《Ultimate Teacher》


 Chapter 1

    The cool wind is bleak and the atmosphere is solemn.

    In the classical and solemn Fangjia performing martial arts hall, the two groups stand against each other.

    A young girl in a strong black dress stood in the middle of the hall, holding her proud head high, glancing coldly at a group of men, women, old and young people in front of her, and said, "what about Fang Yan? Let Fang Yan fight. "

    "The child is dressing and coming out soon." A middle-aged man with elegant face said in a voice, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the girl''s aggressive attitude in front of him was very unpleasant.

    He is Fang Yixing, a descendant of Fang''s Taiji. Because he likes poetry and painting, the whole person seems to have no Jianghu heroism of martial arts practitioners, but a bit of gentle and elegant taste of a master of Chinese culture.

    Leaf gentle sneer, say: "comb dress?"? Are you afraid to come out

    "Too much to deceive." Fang Yixing''s face was embarrassed, but he failed to inherit the martial nature of Fang''s ancestors, and the researcher could not scold the girl to death. He was very sad to be choked in the chest.

    "Brother Fang Yan will be out soon. He will show you." A little boy with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain waved his fist hard, and said in a vicious voice.

    The little guy''s voice just dropped, and a group of people laughed.

    "When can Fang Yan beat the leaf tenderly? Each year, the two Ye Fang families compare, turning to their wives from Yixing ten years ago, and saying, "call Fang Yan out to me. The men of our Fang family would rather die in battle than suffer such humiliation."

    "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good --" a young disciple came running with a face full of color.

    "What''s wrong? Have something to say. " Fang Yixing didn''t like his family and servants to be flustered or calm.

    "Young master has run away. The young master has run away. " The little disciple said with a sad face.

    "Gone?" Fang Yixing''s face jerked. "What happened? Where are you? "

    "I don''t know." Said the little disciple. "The young master left a letter."

    "Open it."

    "Not for the master, but for Miss Ye."

    Fang Yixing felt that his whole life was a little bad. Is this son born?

    "Cowards." Leaf gentle Leng after a while, sneer. "Give me the letter."

    The little disciple did not dare to disobey the violent girl''s words, and quickly handed the letter in his hand.

    Ye gently opened the letter paper and found that there was only a doggerel like message: stinky woman, good man doesn''t fight with women, good dog doesn''t block the way. I''m gone, I''ll never see you again!!!

    "Fang Yan."

    Ye''s eyes are full of murderous air. When he rubs his palms together, the plain letter turns into a blue smoke.

    "If you escape to the ends of the earth, I will defeat you."

    ---------------

    -------

    Zhuque middle school. The best private high school in Huacheng.

    Fang Yan stood at the gate of the school, watching the young girls in white shirts, plaid skirts, chirping and jumping all over the body, full of youthful atmosphere, passing by him. She took a deep breath of fragrant air and said to herself with intoxication: "I firmly believe that the students'' girls in white translucent shirts are the most attractive The goddess of feeling. "

    "It''s better to sneak away than to be beaten every year." Fang Yan''s handsome face showed a ferocious look: "Ye gentle, you are a dead woman. I''m afraid you will never think that I will come to school to be a teacher, right? Want to hit me? no way. Am I a poor, cowardly, undignified man who can be beaten at will? "

    After asking this question, which does not need anyone to answer, Fang Yan is inexplicably sad.

    At least - every year to give ye gentle that savage woman beat. It''s the same as cat eating fish and dog eating meat. Altman wants to beat little monsters. That''s the rule.

    After finishing the neckline of the white shirt, I felt a black frame glasses from the left pocket and put them on. I felt a small mirror from the right pocket and looked at my facial features and hair style to make sure there was no unknown object in the corner of my eyes. I couldn''t help but praise: "a good-looking person."

    A fat middle-aged man trotted over, passed Fang Yan''s side, and came back quickly like a ball. He looked at Fang Yan doubtfully and asked, "are you Fang Yan''s teacher?"

    "I am." Fang Yan nods.

    "Are you really Fang Yan?" Zheng Jing has an incredible face. Didn''t he come to pick up a new teacher? Why is it such a young guy who is a little over the top?

    How embarrassed would he be if he stood on the platform and gave lectures to the students who were slightly old-fashioned?

    "You are older than the teacher." Will this sentence become the most vicious language attack in Zhuque middle school?

    "If it''s a fake one." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "I''m Zheng Jing, director of the principal''s office." Zheng Jing once again looked at Fang Yan from top to bottom. After ruling out the possibility that it was a prank, he raised his heavy head and said, "principal, please."Vice president''s office.

    Fang Yan looks at the bright, broad and elegant office, and decides two things: first, Zhuque middle school is very rich, and teachers'' welfare is very good. Second, the vice president in charge of personnel is a woman.

    In the absence of the vice principal, the fat man who brought him in poured him a cup of tea and left in a hurry, leaving him alone in the empty room.

    Fang Yan waited for a long time, the hot water cooled, the tea fragrance dissipated, and the vice principal who wanted to see him disappeared.

    He got up and stretched, then walked around the office and looked around.

    Soon, his eyes were attracted by a tall vase in the corner.

    The streamlined yugali head and tail echo the cloud night, and the colorful yellow Fulang is decorated with the lazy echelon state, which looks very beautiful.

    "Up the ladder?" Fang Yan has a sense of instant amazement. I didn''t expect to see such a difficult flower arrangement as "climbing the ladder".

    He squatted down to enjoy it carefully, then shook his head gently: "the fire is not enough."

    Want to turn around to leave, but stopped again.

    I hesitated again and again. Finally, I couldn''t help but pick up the scissors on the windowsill and trim them.

    Opening and closing in a big way, the means are ruthless, it seems like there is a hatred with this pot of flower art.

    Bang!

    Lu Chaoge pushes open the office door and sees a strange man squatting in the corner of the wall, waving scissors to destroy his favorite flower arrangement.

    She had the feeling of fainting with blood pouring up. She was pale and her eyes were wide open. She cried out in a hurry, "what are you doing?"

    Fang Yan was absorbed in his work and devoted himself to the work in his hand. When he heard the explosion, he replied, "No."

    PS: no matter what you think, I want to die for you

 Chapter 2

    The silver white professional suit can''t cover the plump and undulating curve of the body, and the breathtaking and towering bust trembles violently because the owner is too angry. Even wearing a thick black frame glasses that looks a little old-fashioned on her face, it''s hard to keep her sharp, capable and mature fashion.

    As the vice principal of Zhuque middle school, Lu Chaoge is really too young and beautiful.

    Lu Chaoge graduated from a famous Ivy League school in the United States. After graduation, he stayed at the best townsendharris high school in New York to teach. Because of his bold and changeable teaching style, Lu Chaoge is very famous in the American high school community.

    It is said that it was the "thatched cottage" of the principal of Zhuque middle school that invited her back from the United States to serve as the vice principal of the school.

    Lu Chaoge fell in love with flower arrangement when he was reading. He thought it was the best thing in the world. This "climbing ladder" is a masterpiece created by her inspiration after many failures. She has poured countless efforts and feelings into it.

    Now, her favorite and proudest works of art have been destroyed artificially. Lu Chaoge''s natural volcano erupts, which is hard to accept.

    After yelling out "what are you doing", she dashed in the direction of Fang Yan.

    Half of the time, I asked him "what are you doing?" he replied, "No." what''s the meaning of the word rogue porn.

    How could such a person appear in her office? What do Secretariat people eat?

    "Stop it." Lu Chaoge only thinks that her whole small universe is going to burn. If she can transform into Altman, she must send this shameless villain to outer space to let him fall in love with the aliens. Then, according to his love story with the aliens, she wrote a play "the bastard from the earth", which was broadcast on alien TV station to guarantee the fire.

    Fang Yan stops.

    He turned to look at the beautiful woman who was a little bit offensive and rushed towards him. He immediately made a defensive gesture with his hands and said, "if you have something to say, please don''t be impulsive - you can''t beat me even if you are impulsive."

    Lu Chaoge really dare not rush.

    It''s not that she''s going to have a word with this man. It''s that bastard with a pair of scissors in his hand.

    Good women are afraid of hooligans and gay.

    Lu Chaoge retreated to the door of the office and shouted, "come security, come people."

    Dong Dong - ---

    Zheng Jing, the chief of the office, ran over quickly, put his ball like body in front of Lu Chaoge, pointed to Fang Yan and shouted, "what are you doing? Fang Yan, what are you doing? If anything comes to me, don''t hurt our principal Lu. "

    Coming at you?

    Looking at his big purple face and a layer of oil on the thick fat meat, Fang Yan refused in his heart: you want to be beautiful!

    "I''m helping to trim these flowers and plants." Fang Yan smiled shyly, pointed to the climbing ladder that she had trimmed, a noble image of doing good without leaving a name, and said: "anyway, being idle is also idle."

    Lu Chaoge is about to cry.

    Which is flowers and grass? It''s flower arrangement, it''s art.

    Do you need a trim? Can ordinary people trim it?

    However, listening to the conversation, it seems that Zheng Jing knows the rascal.

    Fang Yan? Which new teacher do you want to meet?

    "Fang Yan?" Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan like a monster. Such a guy can''t be a teacher by mistake, right?

    No, we have to think about it carefully.

    If this guy doesn''t have real talent, no matter whose relationship he was introduced to, she will keep him out of the door. As the vice principal of Zhuque middle school, she is responsible for the school and the students.

    "Fang Yan, this is our principal Lu." Zheng Jing, as a introducer in the middle, saw Fang Yan holding scissors in his hand and yelled: "I haven''t put the knife down yet. What do you want with your knife? Who do you want to scare? I''ll tell you, if I''m here, you don''t want to touch President Lu''s hair

    "I''m not a barber. What am I doing with your headmaster''s hair?" Fang Yan explained. "Besides, I''m not holding a knife, I''m holding scissors."

    Knife and scissors are two different concepts. If the other party is willing to pursue responsibility, the consequences are extremely different.

    When Fang Yan talks, he turns around obediently and puts the scissors back on the windowsill.

    Return the scissors to their original position and remove the danger.

    Lu Chaoge walked quickly to the vase, pointed to her "climbing ladder" and asked, "who let you touch it? How can you touch other people''s things without their permission? Are you polite? Are you talking about quality? "

    "It''s art that makes me touch them." Fang Yan explained.

    "What?" Lu Chaoge widens her eyes. Who is art? Is there such a person in the school? What right does she have for my flower arrangement?"It''s the heart of art, the pursuit of beautiful things, which makes me unable to help myself, and I can''t bear to touch them." Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge with sincerity: "it''s the processing and perfection of the works, it''s the heart that you and I like to have a sharp sense ------"

    heaven and earth conscience. When looking at his handsome and serious expression, and looking at the man''s deep and firm eyes, Lu Chaoge almost feels convinced by him.

    "It must be." There was such a voice in her heart.

    Unfortunately, Lu Chaoge is Lu Chaoge after all. She is the queen of education in American high school and the vice president of Zhuque middle school. She has met many men like Yan. How can she be conquered by Fang Yan, a young girl who is used to cajole her into love, who has little technical content to please her?

    "No need." Lu Chaoge''s arm is waved down with great force, and he says, "cut the thorns and cut the iron.". "Without my permission, how can you move others'' things? Who gave you the right? "

    "I''ve explained that." Fang Yan said innocently.

    "The heart of art? Can''t help it? " It''s good not to mention this reason. It''s even more infuriating to mention Lu Chaoge. "I must look like an idiot, don''t I?"

    "No, no, No." Fang Yan quickly denied. "You must look delicious."

    "------"

    Lu Chaoge is stupid.

    Is this kid flirting with himself? Is he flirting with himself?

    Zheng Jing is stupid, too.

    What the hell is this guy doing? How can he talk to the principal like this?

    He -- didn''t he know that the legend that Lu Chaoge was the school''s famous authority and callous was called "iceberg goddess" existed?

    Zheng Jing decided to play the role of deputy director of his office, quickly rolled to Fang Yan''s front, pointed to Fang Yan and shouted, "Fang Yan, what are you talking about? Apologize to President Lu. "

    "Apologize? Why? " Fang Yan feels wronged. "Don''t you think President Lu is delicious?"

    "Of course not delicious ------" Zheng Jing shut up in time. Of course, principal Lu is delicious, but even if she is delicious, we can''t eat it.

    Why should I discuss this with you? Can this kind of question be discussed in front of President Lu?

    "You don''t think it''s delicious. I think it''s delicious." Fang Yan said. "But it''s no wonder that you have different love and taste. I think President Lu is very good. He is tall, has long legs, and has a beautiful face. If we use the secular evaluation standard, the full score is 100 points, I must give her 101 points - she has surpassed my previous understanding and definition of beauty. "

    "I didn''t say that principal Lu wasn''t delicious --------" Zheng Jing explained in a hurry.

    Seeing Lu Chao''s cold eyes sweeping at himself, Zheng Jing was sweating, so he quickly turned the spear and pointed to Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, what''s your attitude? How do you talk to the leader? Don''t you want to be a teacher in Zhuque middle school? I''ve never met such an unqualified candidate. Do you want to be a teacher? you must be dreaming. Get out, get out of here. "

    Fang Yan shrugged his shoulders and looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "I''m sorry, but it''s really me who took the plunge. But - if you really like flower arrangement, you should be able to understand such feelings. "

    Fang Yan looked at Zheng Jing again and said, "when I grow into a good figure like you, I will surely roll myself up as a ball."

    "You --------" Zheng Jing wants to get angry again.

    "Looks like I failed the interview?" Fang Yan shrugged his shoulders, said with a smile, and walked towards the door.

    "Don''t go." Lu Chaoge''s eyes were fixed on the bowl of "climbing ladder" trimmed by Fang Yan and shouted.

    PS: the enthusiasm of my friends, No. I was shocked by the passion. New books, red monthly tickets and collections can not be less

 Chapter 3

    "Yes, no going." Zheng Jing once again rolled to the front of Fang Yan and blocked his way out. "If you want to leave after destroying something, how can it be so easy?"

    "Have I not apologized?" Fang Yan turns to look at Lu Chaoge, frowning slightly. This woman is more difficult to deal with than he thought and - superficial.

    According to the routine used in TV and movies, the heroine should have found the difference of the hero at this time. Then she would hold the hero''s hand and keep it, stamp her feet and act coquettish, and say with her eyes full of coyness: I hate it. People have said I''m sorry. Can''t you forgive them? If you forgive someone for being good or not, swear to God, if the woman in front of you is willing to do this to him, Fang Yan shakes her head, it seems that she thinks more about it.

    "If an apology works, what do you want the school security to do?" Zheng Jing said proudly. This kid dares to scold himself as a ball. He must turn him into a monkey.

    "This line is out of date. Now you can''t scare people or pick up girls with it. Can you change it?" Fang Yan looked at Zheng Jing and kindly put forward his own suggestions.

    "Security, security ------" Zheng Jing shouted. Wen can''t do it, then we have to be aggressive.

    Boy, I want you to know what it''s called.

    "This sentence is not bad, although there is no literary talent ------" Fang Yan commented.

    Two security guards in green uniforms came running in and asked, "director Zheng, what''s the matter?"

    "Tie him up to me." Zheng Jing said angrily.

    "Yes, director Zheng." Two security guards promised, one left and one right rushed to dialect.

    Whoosh ------

    they reached out at the same time, but they became hand in hand. The dialect they want to catch stands not far away and smiles at them.

    What''s the situation? How can that kid dodge so fast?

    The eyes didn''t blink. The man was gone.

    "Get out." Lu Chaoge suddenly sounded.

    "Yes, tie it up." Zheng Jing said with a big hand.

    "I mean let you out." Lu Chaoge stares at Zheng Jing and points again with his fingers: "you, you, and you."

    "------"

    Zheng''s fat face turns red, red face turns purple, and purple face turns white again.

    Then, with a smile on his face, he said, "yes, we are going out now. I kept at the door, and principal Lu said hello. The origin of this person is unknown. President Lu must pay attention to safety.

    When he turned and left, Zheng Jing felt that his life was not clear and he was humiliating and tragic.

    "It shouldn''t be like this." He said to himself in his heart.

    Bang - ---

    the door of the room is closed and the office is quiet again.

    "You cut it?" Lu Chaoge pointed to the vase of flower arrangement and said.

    "I''m afraid you don''t believe me now, do you?" Fang Yan opened his mouth and smiled. His lips were slightly raised and the sun was bright.

    Lu Chaoge didn''t notice Fang Yan''s smiling face. Her eyes were still on the vase of flower arrangement and she said, "this is the ladder to heaven?"

    "This is the ladder to heaven in my mind." Fang Yan said. He knew that the woman should have discovered the change of flower arrangement.

    Fortunately, it''s not hopeless.

    "The ladder in your heart?"

    "Flower arrangement is like painting. A good painter should not be restricted by some rules and regulations. Besides, as like as two peas in a material, there are no two bottles of the same work. Is that so? "

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge nods. Is this guy trying to teach himself?

    "The first level of flower arrangement is" shape like ". As long as the shape corresponds to the name we choose for it, it is OK. The second level is "divine resemblance". It radiates that kind of temperament from the inside out, which is precious. The third level is "ghost axe". I''ve seen it, but I can''t. The fourth level is "heavenly work", that is the legend. "

    "Ghost axe?" Lu Chaoge is shocked. She is also a flower arranging fan. How could she not know the state of this ghost axe? "Have you seen it?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "Your climbing ladder belongs to the deity, I don''t think you have any opinion about it?"

    Although he was reluctant, Lu Chaoge nodded frankly and said, "I''m also a beginner -"

    "have you ever been to Wudang Mountain?" Fang Yan asked.

    "No." Lu Chaoge shakes his head.

    "Have you ever seen the ladder? On TV or in the picture, a mountain road on Wudang Mountain. "

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge nods.

    "It''s simple and quiet. It''s smoky. I can''t see the end of it when I look up." Fang Yan went to Lu Chaoge''s side and stood side by side with her, pointed to the flower arranging work, and said, "the origin of the name of the climbing ladder is based on the climbing ladder of Wudang Mountain, right?""Yes."

    "The line you chose, yugali, echoed from the beginning to the end, but it was the top one that was bad. What is heaven? It is the sky that cannot be seen or touched. I cut out yugali''s song to give people unlimited imagination. There should be no boundaries. "

    "And the Yellow Fu Ying, though laid out in a lazy and easy way, is not in line with the theme of climbing the ladder. What doesn''t match? Complex. Climbing the ladder to the sky is a path that goes straight into the sky. It is simple and straight. Although these yellow Fu Ying add beauty to it, it is also a burden to it. This is a common fault of female flower arrangement artists in their artistic creation. They feel that every flower is beautiful and every leaf is not willing to be abandoned. It turned out to be a big reunion. "

    "It doesn''t need too much embellishment or too gorgeous color to climb the ladder. It is domineering, straightforward and spiritual. I only need three flowers. Flowers are not the point. This one is yugali. "

    "I see." Lu Chaoge sighs softly. "I have also made the same mistakes that those women do."

    "It''s normal." Fang Yanxiao. "Because you''re a woman, too."

    Lu Chaoge glared at him severely, and thought of the word "no" that he asked him why he was answering.

    He went back to his big desk and sat down, looked up at Fang Yan standing in front of her and said, "you want to be a teacher?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods with a smile.

    "Why?" Lu Chaoge asked. "Why do you want to be a teacher?"

    "My grandfather is a teacher." Fang Yan replied without any hesitation. Before coming to the interview, he guessed that the examiner might ask such a vulgar question. Therefore, he has already filled out a perfect answer sheet in his heart. "My grandfather''s grandfather is also a teacher. My father is a teacher. Even before my mother was soaked in my father''s hands, she was also a kindergarten teacher - --- when the spring silkworm died, the wax torch turned into grey tears. Yes, it''s hard to be a teacher, with endless chalk scraps and endless homework

    "But being a teacher is also great. Peaches and plums speak for themselves, but they make a difference. When it comes to Chinese New Year''s day, countless students call for condolences, and countless people come to visit their teachers in person. Some even fly back from the United States and Canada. To be honest, I envy it. I envy them. So, when I was very young, I was determined to be a glorious people''s teacher. I want to dedicate my youth, my talent, my body - a light, a heat. "

    Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge with burning eyes, and said, "principal Lu, please give me a chance to do something for students and you."

    "-----------" Lu Chaoge sat there and didn''t speak.

    Seriously, she didn''t know how to deal with the freak in front of her.

    She has never experienced such an explicit way of applying for a job, nor has she ever met such a noble and great career that a practitioner will carry forward.

    After listening to his words, it makes people feel that what he wants to do is not a teacher, but a Buddha like Avalokitesvara.

    You said he was fake, his expression was so serious.

    You say he''s real, and you can''t help but wonder what his IQ is.

    "Principal?" Fang Yan waited for a while, but didn''t get the proper response. He couldn''t help but give a voice to remind him.

    Too much of a show?

    Probably not. When practicing in front of the mirror in the morning, even he was moved.

    "Mmm..." Lu Chaoge''s brain just returned to normal. His eyes were on Fang Yan''s face and he said, "I know. You must be a good teacher. "

    "Thanks for president Lu''s recognition and encouragement. I will work hard to cultivate and do a good job as a teacher."

    "The old headmaster said hello to me. You are invited by the old headmaster. There should be no big problem in your ability. However, anyone who wants to be a teacher in Zhuque middle school will have a three-month assessment period. If after three months, you fail to pass the school''s assessment standards - then, I''m sorry. I will advise you to resign. "

    "Zheng Jing." Lu Chaoge shouted at the door.

    Zheng Jing trotted in and asked with a smile, "headmaster, do you want me?"

    "Take Mr. Fang Yan to go through the formalities, and then send him to class 19 of high school to meet the students. He will take the Chinese course of this class. "

    "Yes. The principal. " Zheng Jing agreed with Li Suo very much.

    When the door closed, Lu Chaoge left his seat and went to the corner of the wall. Looking at the more vivid climbing ladder, he sighed softly and said, "Mei is crying."

    Out of Lu Chaoge''s office, Fang Yan looks up at the blue sky of the campus and sighs: "it''s better to see the school flowers than to fight and kill."

    "What do you say?" Zheng Jing turned and asked.

    "I said that you look like chow yun fat from behind."

    "How do you curse?" Zheng Jing, like a rabbit with its tail trodden on, jumped up.

 Chapter 4

    "I boast that you look like chow yun fat. How can this be a curse? "

    "Don''t I know what I look like?" Zheng Jing thinks this guy is insulting his intelligence. He always likes to treat others as mentally retarded.

    Am I an idiot?

    Joke, I just look delicious.

    Fang Yan thought that this man was very real.

    "Director Zheng, you can have no confidence in yourself, but you can''t erase your glorious image in the eyes of others." Fang Yan said seriously: "the charm of a mature man, the charm of a successful man. This kind of charm is not comparable to that of a good-looking man with only a long face. "

    "Really?" Being said by Fang Yan, Zheng Jing can''t help but straighten out his fat stomach. As the deputy director of Zhu Que''s office, most of the time, he also found himself very attractive. Don''t the new clerks often like to make fun of him and wink at him?

    "That''s it." Fang Yan nodded with great affirmation. "My goal in life is director Zheng. I don''t know when I can become a successful man''s model like director Zheng. I''m afraid there''s no chance in my life

    "In fact, you''re not bad either." Zheng Jing is so fond of each other. "However, this is the school. As a teacher in the school, we should pay attention to the influence and image when talking and doing things. Think about it. Whose office are you in today? That''s president Lu''s office. You cut her flower arrangement without her permission -- "

    " oh my mother, do you know how much President Lu loves her flowers and plants? Usually, she is not allowed to go into the office to help her clean. She serves the little babies herself. You are welcome. As soon as you go in, you will click - -- it''s lucky that principal Lu didn''t click you. By the way, why didn''t President Lu click you? "

    "Maybe it''s because President Lu thinks I cut it better." Fang Yan said modestly.

    "Impossible." Zheng Jing simply denied Fang Yan''s conclusion. "President Lu''s vision is famous. Diao, can ordinary people enter her eyes? I see. It''s because you don''t understand the rules. President Lu has to be considerate to the new staff as a leader, doesn''t he? However, one can''t have two. You can''t make two in the future. "

    "No way." Fang Yan quickly promised. "Director Zheng, I said, how do I think you are so hostile to me? I just came here, I don''t understand the rules. Did I do something wrong to make you angry? "

    Zheng Jing glanced at Fang Yan coldly and said, "do you know who principal Lu is?"

    "The vice principal of Zhuque middle school."

    "And what else?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know, then I don''t need to know." Zheng Jing''s tone was a little sharp and said with a sneer: "however, in the future, we should respect President Lu, not to talk with a smiley face, not to mention that the mangy toad can eat the swan meat. Otherwise, hehe -- "

    " do you secretly love her? " Fang Yan asked in a low voice.

    Zheng Jing was shocked. He glanced around and found that no one heard their conversation. Then he put down his mind and said angrily, "Fang Yan, don''t talk nonsense. How can I like President Lu? "

    "Is that someone who likes her?"

    "These things are not what you should know. You remember my words. Stay away from President Lu. Don''t be like other guys who don''t know the height of the earth. Otherwise, you can''t finish eating and walk around. "

    "Director Zheng." Fang Yan took Zheng Jing''s fat hand and said, "do you think I''m worthy of President Lu?"

    "Of course not." Said Zheng Jingjian and Jin jietie. The only one worthy of the president on land is the legend.

    He is a nine day flying dragon. At best, you are just a little loach in the pool.

    "Then what else do you have to worry about?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "I have no obvious shortcomings, but I have many advantages. One of them is self-knowledge. I just want to flatter President Lu and let her take care of her in the future. As for the others, I don''t think about them, and I don''t dare to think about them at all. A poor teacher wants to go to the vice principal of the school. Isn''t that a joke? "

    "That''s right." Zheng Jing nods. "Let''s go, take you to the formalities, and then take you to class 9 to see your students. Class nine, that''s not a place to worry about. Work hard, or you will not be able to pass the probation period. You still need to be swept out. Zhuque middle school is not a place where all cats and dogs can come in and be teachers. "

    "That is. How can cats and dogs be teachers? Just let them catch the rats and guard the gate. " Fang Yan said.

    Zheng Jing walked a few steps, turned around and stared at Fang Yan and said, "how do I feel that you are scolding me again?"

    "Director Zheng, you are my lamp and my idol. How can I scold you?"-----------The uniform of Zhuque middle school is very beautiful.

    Girls are white shirts, red and Black Plaid striped skirts. A few girls wear beautiful leggings and socks, and more girls directly show a large section of bright and clean beautiful calves.

    The boy''s shirt is white, with a black ZIPPER TIE, a pair of black pants and white sneakers. It looks fashionable and casual. If it''s autumn and winter, there will be a dark blue suit outside.

    Fang Yan stands on the platform and looks at the students under the platform. The students also look at Fang Yan strangely.

    "New life again? Looks like this guy''s a little older. " There was a whisper.

    "But he''s very handsome."

    "Wow, he''s laughing. It''s a beautiful smile - it''s my favorite dish. "

    -----------

    Zheng Jing cleared his throat, suppressed the whispers under the stage, and said aloud: "dear students, let me introduce you to the new teacher Fang Yan standing beside me. Teacher Fang Yan will be in charge of the Chinese class of class 9. "

    Boom ------

    the whole class is in a uproar!

    "Is he a teacher? Is there any mistake? "

    "I thought it was a student. How can we be our teacher when we are so young? The school won''t give up our class 9, will it? "

    "Wow, that''s great. My wish has come true. I was praying last night that I would give us a young and handsome Chinese teacher ------ "

    -----------"

    "be quiet. Be quiet. " Zheng Jing slapped on the desk. It was the work of the teaching director to introduce the new teacher to the students, but because he and Fang Yan talked about "speculation", they sent him in person. Unexpectedly, these students didn''t give him face at all. They questioned the new teacher in public, which made him feel that he couldn''t get off the stage. "I tell you, although Mr. Fang Yan is very young, he is a very powerful teacher. What kind of ability do you have in the future? You will learn it slowly. "

    "The school didn''t give up on you. The school not only didn''t give up on you, but also attached great importance to you ------ so we specially invited teacher Fang Yan to be your Chinese teacher. I hope that the students will work hard in the future, under the leadership of teacher Fang Yan, to achieve better results. Shuimu university is looking to you, and a great future is saying hello to you. "

    Worried about any strange questions the students asked, Zheng Jing decided to evacuate.

    He turned to look at Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang Yan, I''ll give it to you here. You and your classmates are familiar with each other and communicate well. I am sure they will accept and like you. "

    "OK. Thank you, director Zheng. " Fang Yan said gratefully.

    Send Zheng Jing out, wait for Fang Yan to walk into the classroom again, and then a pair of eyes look at dozens of pairs of eyes in the class.

    Fang Yan wants to sing.

    Our school is a garden. The flowers in the garden are so bright. Come on, big sister. Little sister, don''t avoid singing that song. How happy our life is! I have to say that there are several very beautiful girls in the class with Fang Yan''s sharp eyes. This makes him more passionate and eager for his future career.

    "Is it really a teacher? It doesn''t look like it. "

    "It''s over. The school really gave up on us. I have to call my dad to change my shift. No, transfer. "

    "Hello, Fang Yan, are you the monkey invited by GuanShiYin? Are you here to amuse us? "

    ---------No one believed that Fang Yan would be a qualified teacher.

    "You can''t bully me." Fang Yan feels infinite grievance in his heart. He looked at the students and said, "I''ve just been bullied."

 Chapter 5

    You can''t bully me. I''ve just been bullied.

    What kind of shit is that?

    The classroom was quiet for a moment, and then the students were more active.

    "Teacher, do you know how cute your mother is?"

    "I''ve just been bullied. Who is killing people?"

    "Wow, he is the monkey that GuanShiYin invited to make us happy. Mr. Fang, can you turn over? Give us a somersault. "

    -----------Fang Yan is not angry and angry. He stands on the platform and laughs at the students under the platform, who are shouting and attacking him.

    Gradually, the students found that the situation was not right.

    Tranquility is the omen of the storm. This guy laughs so obscene. He looks like he has a plan in his mind. There must be some big killers that haven''t been used. Some smart guys shut up knowingly.

    One, two, three - ---

    more and more people are silent, and the classroom is quieter and quieter.

    "Why are you my teacher?" A sudden voice sounded from the back row.

    The students turned to look at the past and saw the fierce man who was wearing a pair of deep glasses and holding a thread bound book "twenty four histories" all day. His eyes were full of excitement.

    It''s a good play!

    Huang Haoran is a smart man, but he doesn''t keep silent like other students.

    There''s something others don''t say, he said. Some things others don''t do, he does.

    Huang Haoran''s father is a reporter of Huaxia Metropolis Daily, and his mother is a university professor. Strictly speaking, their family is also a scholar brother.

    Huang Haoran''s Chinese level is very good, and his writing skills are excellent, because his Chinese performance in the middle school entrance examination is the first in the whole class, and he was appointed as the temporary representative of class 9 just after entering Zhuque high school.

    His ideal is to become a reporter who will expose the shortcomings of the times in the future, so he is now learning knowledge and nutrition like a sponge.

    However, the school sent them such a Chinese teacher?

    "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear it clearly. " Fang Yan looks at Huang Haoran and asks aloud.

    "I said," Why are you my teacher? " Huang Haoran looks at Fang Yan directly. Hao doesn''t avoid it.

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    He only asked Fang Yan why he was "my" teacher rather than "our" teacher, which showed that he was a very proud guy.

    In his eyes, other students are not worthy of comparison with him.

    Fang Yan is curious about him. He wants to know what kind of freaks there are in class 9.

    "I''m curious. What standard does it take to be your teacher?" Fang Yan asked.

    Huang Haoran closed the "twenty four histories" in his hand and said in a loud voice: "my teacher wants to be broad-minded, well-informed, and strong in mind. The official history is familiar with the heart and the unofficial history learns from its shape. The social experience is rich and the thought is clear. Such a person is worthy of being my teacher. "

    Huang Haoran''s eyes were not good at staring at Fang Yan and said sarcastically, "what can you do?"

    Provocation!

    Naked provocation!

    Many students have flames in their eyes, and more people''s mouths are twitching.

    It''s fun. It''s so fun.

    They were curious to see how the doll teacher could cope with Huang Haoran''s challenge.

    If he can''t give a satisfactory answer today, if he can''t subdue Huang Haoran''s arrogance, then it will be difficult for him to stand in this class again.

    Even the students are not sure of the teacher, who will put him in the eyes of awe?

    Fang Yan sighed gently, glanced at the whole audience, and said with infinite emotion: "I can''t hide any more now - I''ve always been a low-key man. How do you say that? The gun shot the first bird. I''m not a showman. "

    "But since you are determined to have an answer, and there should be a harmonious environment of frank communication between teachers and students, I decided to confess to you -"

    hold your breath, everyone is looking forward to it.

    Fang Yan stood upright on the platform, his eyes were deep, his sword eyebrows were flying, and he said one word at a time: "he knows everything from ancient times to modern times, knows everything and remembers everything. He is familiar with the official history and learns from the wild history. The social experience is rich and the thought is clear. I am the kind of teacher you want. "

    "-----------"

    silence.

    Dead silence.

    What is the answer?

    Is that the answer?

    Isn''t that shameful? How could he say such a thing?

    Some people can''t help laughing.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." A little fat man''s face was red and he waved to apologize.The laughter was like a signal. After a few seconds, everyone else laughed.

    "Mr. Fang, would you mind not doing this? I find that I like you a little. "

    "Teacher Fang, don''t teach Chinese. Come and teach us jokes?"

    "It''s really shameless --"

    -------

    Huang Haoran''s expression is extremely embarrassing. Incompetence and arrogance, such a teacher --- he was completely disappointed.

    Pa pa -

    Fang Yan tapped the table with a eraser and shouted: "quiet. be quiet. We should be serious. We are in class now - "

    so we laugh more happily.

    This guy is so funny!

    Fang Yan also grinned and said, "don''t you believe it?"

    "I don''t believe it." All the students answered in unison.

    "How can you believe it?"

    "I ask you three questions, as long as you can answer them correctly, you will pass the test." Huang Haoran said aloud. "Don''t worry, I won''t deliberately make trouble for you. If you think it''s unfair, you can ask me three questions. "

    "Is the scope of the examination limited to high school Chinese knowledge?"

    Huang Haoran sneered and said, "you only know Chinese knowledge in high school?"

    "I''m afraid that when I write the question, the content is beyond the high school Chinese knowledge. You said I cheated." Fang Yan said.

    "Let''s start." Huang Haoran snorted: "apart from being an instrument, the bell and drum also refer to time in ancient times. What time does the drum refer to?"

    "Night." Fang replied without hesitation.

    Fang Yan can answer this question correctly, and Huang Haoran is not surprised. It''s a common sense question. If you are a little more involved, it''s not difficult for many people.

    "Which story in history do we often say that the transmission of the goose originated from?"

    Fang Yan looked at the students and asked, "do you know the answer?"

    "I don''t know. Don''t say even if you know - "

    " teacher, what others say doesn''t count, even if you lose - "

    " cheating, this is cheating - "

    Fang Yanxiao said:" I ask you if you know the answer - --- just want to say the answer when you don''t know. Only in this way can I show that I am better than you and have the capital to be your teacher. "

    Fang Yan looked at Huang Haoran and said, "this sentence comes from the story of suwu shepherd. Fifty four volumes of Hanshu, several months later, Emperor Zhao ascended the throne. For several years, the Huns and the Han made peace. Han asked for martial arts and so on. The Huns said that they died of martial arts. Later Han envoys returned to Xiongnu, and they often invited their defenders to join them. They had to see Han envoys at night, with their own way. The emissary said that Shan Yu, Yan Tianzi shot into the forest, got wild geese, enough to tie silk books, Yan Wu and so on. After listening to Shan Yu, only let Su Wu return home. Later, people used wild geese as a metaphor for people who wrote letters and delivered them. "

    Huang Haoran''s expression is moving. It''s not a big problem to be able to tell the source of the allusion of the book. However, it''s very difficult to recite the original words in the book of Han without moving a word.

    Huang Haoran admitted that he had read many ancient books, and some allusions could tell his background and general story, but he could not recite the original text to Fang Yan.

    "Is that the right answer? Who knows? "

    "Really? Is that too much? "

    "Who has Hanshu? Check it quickly - you can use your mobile phone without Hanshu. Didn''t hear that internal affairs never ask Baidu external affairs never ask Google house affairs never ask Tianya

    ----------

    "the answer is correct." Huang Haoran said in a heavy voice. "And the last question."

    PS: what can I do if I am moved by you

 Chapter 6

    Huang Haoran wants to give up.

    Experts know if there is one.

    He specially selected two questions which belong to the category of Chinese, but which are a little bit remote to assess Fang Yan. Fang Yan said the answer quickly. Moreover, his answer is far beyond his expectation.

    Such knowledge points are clear to him, some clearly written in the Chinese textbook knowledge he should not be unfamiliar.

    In this way, as a high school Chinese teacher, he is fully competent.

    Huang Haoran''s heart felt surprised. The teacher didn''t feel empty because he was young. He read a lot of books. Otherwise, he could not answer the two questions he had given. Even the ancient Chinese classics like "Hanshu" are familiar to my heart.

    A good teacher benefits a lot of students.

    However, Huang Haoran''s heart felt extremely sour. He is not willing to accept the cruel truth that his knowledge of ancient literature, which he has always been proud of, cannot be held up.

    So, he still insisted on asking such a classic long article, let people recite it all without a word, isn''t it bullying people?

    "It''s a bully." A little beauty stood up and said. "Huang Haoran, not like you. Even if you want to embarrass Mr. Fang, you don''t have to do it like this? Why don''t you let Mr. Fang recite the full text of a dream of Red Mansions? In that case you''ll win. "

    "Yes. You let teacher Fang recite it. Can you recite it for us first? " Another girl added.

    "Mr. Fang, if you don''t listen to him, you have won. You are qualified to be our teacher." The faster he read, the faster his hands moved, and the chalk and the blackboard rattled.

    With a clear mouth and a noble spirit, calligraphy is flowing freely. Reciters, blackboard writers and the Millennium classic Tao Te Ching are integrated into one.

    He is a hundred poems about Libai''s wine fighting. He is a beautiful young man who dances in the bamboo sea and swords. He is Guanglingsan before Ji Kang''s death. Any kind of art can send out a thrilling and conquering beauty.

    "Tao can be said. It''s extraordinary. The name can be named, not the name. The beginning of the unknown world. The mother of all things. Therefore, we often have no desire to see its wonderful. There is often desire to see its passion. Both of them come out with different names, which are also called Xuan. It''s both mysterious and mysterious. It''s the gate of all wonders. "

    At last, I recited the first sentence of Daodejing, and the chalk in my hand was broken due to the strong response.

    The young man has a clear smile and a wild posture. The sun outside the window was warm, and he was daubed with gold.

    At this moment, he looks like a god!

    Silence.

    Then all the students stood up.

    Clap, clap, clap, clap, tear in the corner of your eyes!

 Chapter 7

    So handsome!

    Handsome bubble!

    This is what all the students in class 9 think.

    Before that, no one thought that the knowledge of ancient literature which was boring to them should have such a natural and spectacular presentation.

    Is this what they abandoned as dross?

    Is this the antique they neither want to mention nor see?

    "If you can do it yourself, how many girls do you have to pick up?" Many boys think secretly.

    When they think of a beautiful and lecherous future, their eyes toward Fang Yan are full of deep love.

    "What a good teacher." They thought to themselves. "The school really takes care of them."

    Huang Haoran''s eyes were also red. He took off his glasses again, wiped the corners of his eyes with a spectacle cloth, put on his glasses, left his seat and walked to the middle of the aisle. He bowed to Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang, I lost. Lose and be convinced. "

    Fang Yan looked at him with a smile and said, "is it too early to admit defeat now?"

    To be honest, if Huang Haoran had other problems, or recited another ancient text, Fang Yan was not sure that he would be able to recite it.

    However, what he asked for was Tao Te Ching.

    Fang Yan comes from a Taiji family. His father, an old scholar, is not good at martial arts. However, he places his hopes on his precious son. Fang Yan also made great efforts, but ------ he met Ye gentleness, the strange boy of Ye family who has been in trouble for a hundred years.

    Therefore, he can only defeat in a hundred battles, but also defeat in a hundred battles.

    She broke his front teeth and his hair. He lay on the ground crying for his father and his mother. Fang Yan couldn''t imagine how she would ravage herself this year, so she just left books and left home.

    His father Fang Yixing not only forced him to practice martial arts, but also forced him to be both literate and martial. He has read extensively since childhood under the guidance of his father, and the book of Tao Te Ching, which is known as the highest classic of Taoism, is the fifth enlightenment book of Fang Yan.

    In order to understand everything and improve the realm of Taiji, Fang Yan looks at night and thinks day by day and dissects word by word.

    So, when Huang Haoran''s third question turned out to be reciting Daodejing, he really had the impulse to laugh three times.

    The impulse was impulse, but he didn''t laugh three times. Instead, he said that he would recite Tao Te Ching.

    The performance is perfect and the effect is amazing. Seeing their fanatical eyes, Fang Yan secretly gives himself thirty-two compliments.

    Huang Haoran looked at Fang Yan doubtfully, and didn''t understand what he said.

    "We said, you test me three questions, I also test you three." Fang Yan reminded. "You won''t have forgotten, will you?"

    "Teacher, don''t you need to take the exam? Huang Haoran can''t compare with you. " Cried a lively girl.

    "That''s right. I always thought Huang Haoran was a bully. Now I find that teacher Fang is the bully flower in the bully." Naughty boys said Huang Haoran was no longer Fang Yan''s opponent.

    "Mr. Fang, do you have a girlfriend?" Is this the rhythm to prepare for the attack?

    --------When Xu Ying asked Fang Yan if he had a girlfriend, the whole class laughed.

    Xu Ying is a lovely girl with a goofy face. After asking this question, she is ashamed of herself. But see the whole class of students are laughing at her, angry turned his eyes, said: "I like teacher Fang, what''s wrong? You don''t like it. Don''t rob me. "

    "We don''t rob, we don''t like men." Some boys said deliberately.

    Seeing their funny and noisy appearance, Fang Yan''s heart is also comfortable.

    This is the taste of youth, this is the breath of freedom, this is the carefree life.

    Being a teacher is really good!

    If you don''t get beaten, you can''t be good!

    When they had a fight for a while, Fang Yan looked at Huang Haoran and said, "we should have a beginning and an end, don''t you think? How do you know you will lose before the last moment? "

    Huang Haoran understood the meaning of Fang Yan, and said positively, "I am willing to accept the assessment of Fang teacher."

    Fang Yan nodded contentedly and said, "the first question, other students can also answer it. Every time you answer a question successfully, I will give you an extra point in the exam - the bright moon in front of the window is Li Bai''s famous saying, in which "bed" refers to what? "

    "The fence over the well." While other students are still thinking, Huang Haoran has already said the answer, and the essence of learning hegemony is indeed extraordinary.

    "For thousands of years, the CI garden is full of beautiful flowers. Which talented woman in history is that?"

    "Li Qingzhao." A chubby girl replied loudly. Because I was in a hurry, my voice became a little shrill. She blushed, looked at Fang Yan and said, "I like Li Qingzhao best."

    "What''s your name?" Fang Yan goes to the girl and looks at her and asks."Wang Fang."

    "Congratulations to Wang Fang, you''re right. In the next exam, I will add a point to your paper. "

    "Thank you, Mr. Fang." Wang Fang said happily.

    Seeing that Wang Fang can have such a close dialogue with the new teacher Fang, other girls are envious. Everyone is secretly determined to answer the next question successfully.

    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, Fang Yan''s move immediately aroused the enthusiasm of the students to learn and let everyone follow his thinking.

    This is a necessary quality for an excellent teacher, or the ability to control the field.

    "The third and last question." Fang Yan scanned the whole audience and said, "who can recite the complete rules of disciples?"

    No one answered.

    Fang Yan looks at Huang Haoran and asks, "can you?"

    "Yes."

    "Why not?"

    "Because --" Huang Haoran hesitated for a while and said, "I''ll just carry it on my back."

    "-------"

    Fang Yan really can''t cry or laugh. Because I recited Daodejing backwards, so you have to recite disciple rules backwards?

    "Back." Fang Yan said in an ordered tone.

    Huang Haoran nodded and said, "disciple rules, sage training. When Huang Haoran finished his recitation, Fang Yan applauded and said, "yes, it''s very good. Only a few words are wrong. There are two sentences in reverse order. Knowledge is not magic. Must we play tricks? At your present age, at your present stage of education, it''s proud to be able to do this. "

    "Thank you, teacher." Huang Haoran said happily.

    "Prove that you can graduate from primary school." Fang Yan said.

    "-------"

    Huang Haoran''s face was red and he wanted to die.

    Other students want to die and die. Huang Haoran just graduated from primary school. To what extent are they? kindergarten?

    "You are not convinced?" Fang Yan took a panoramic view of their expressions and said with a smile, "in fact, disciple''s rules used to be the enlightenment for children. Is this not denied by all? "

    "Mr. Fang, we are not to blame. Now the school lets us recite this and which one all the time, never let us recite "disciple rules". Besides, it''s useless for us to recite if we don''t take the exam. "

    "Indeed, you are not to blame." Fang Yan agreed with the student. "You don''t recite because you don''t do it. However, this does not mean that the disciple rules are useless. Our ancestors used to say that we should cultivate our mind, cultivate ourselves, govern the country and level the world. Now the people go down to the sky from the beginning, but they are delayed in cultivating themselves. "Di Zi Gui" is for us to cultivate our mind and nature. Read it and think about it. It''s wonderful. "

    "But it doesn''t matter. From today on, I''ll take you to appreciate the five thousand years of Chinese classics, and be familiar with the famous legends in history. Drink good wine, know heroes, see beauties, and make friends with all the people we admire and admire. Whether he is Li Bai or Du Fu, whether he is a song teacher or Liu Rushi. "

    "Teacher, teacher song and Liu are prostitutes."

    "Who said that?" Fang Yan turns around angrily and stares at the boy with acne on his face and says, "they are famous actors. Will they be more elegant?"

    Fang Yan sat down on a classmate''s desk, with a heart to heart look, and said: "say a word, I really envy your luck, there is a man like me as a teacher ------ no laughing, class."

    "Hahaha" -- "

    everyone laughed even more happily.

    This teacher is so funny!

    Bang -

    the back door of the classroom was knocked open, and three students came in, shoulder to shoulder.

    "Stop." Fang Yan''s voice stops.

    Kong Guodong looked at Fang Yan on the platform and asked, "who can tell me, who is this man? Look at some faces. "

    "Fang Yan. Square square square, up and down two fire inflammation. " Fang Yan replied. "The Chinese teacher in this class."

    "Oh. It turned out to be Mr. Fang. " Kong Guodong belched and waved to Fang Yan, saying, "teacher Fang, please have a drink some other day."

    Fang Yan smelled the strong smell of wine in the classroom, frowned and said, "three of you go out for me. When do you wake up and come back to class? "

    Click -

    Kong Guodong kicked the chair in front of him and pointed to Fang Yan and scolded: "Fang, your surname, don''t be disrespectful. When you are happy, you are teacher Fang. You are just a piece of shit - "

    " ha ha ha, a piece of shit - ", Li Yang and Chen Tao, two of Kong Guodong''s attendants, join in laughing.

    Fang Yan''s eyes are slightly cold, and the smile on his face becomes cold.Here comes the loser.

    According to the rules of the Jianghu, the two sides should send their own experts and use their own skills. The winner is the king.

    Fang Yan decides to play for himself.

 Chapter 8

    Teacher, preach and solve doubts!

    There is another one that Han Yu didn''t say well: beat the students.

    If you look at these literati, they always like to mislead the audience intentionally.

    Students play hooligans, that is, hooligan students. First the hooligans, then the students.

    Hit it!

    Fang Yan has also seen some teacher themed films and TV works. The bad students in them drink and kill people with k-powder. They just laugh off and don''t take this kind of thing to heart.

    However, his present status is a glorious and great teacher who is going to work hard for the girls in Zhuque middle school and Lu Chaoge. He has the responsibility to take strict care of and reprimand the bad students in his class. In fact, they are just playing hooligans, even if their parents don''t care, Fang Yan can also turn a blind eye.

    They broke into the classroom drunk affect the normal study of other students, so that the class is full of bad alcohol. The most intolerable thing is that they scold Fang Yan in front of the whole class. Fang Yan feels twice insulted when he is scolded by a piece of shit.

    Fang Yan jumps and recites Daodejing backwards, is cute and funny or effective. Seeing Kong Guodong abusing Fang Yan, some students can''t see it.

    "Kong Guodong, what are you doing? How can I talk to Mr. Fang like this? " The first one is Huang Haoran.

    "Yes, too much. It''s not polite at all. " Xu Ying also defends injustice.

    "The smell of wine is terrible. Go out quickly."

    -

    Kong Guodong sneers. He staggers to Huang Haoran and presses his head to threaten: "little four eyes, can you believe me to let your head blossom?"

    "You dare." Huang Haoran is not convinced.

    "Do you think I dare?" When Kong Guodong spoke, he took a picture on Huang Haoran''s head. Huang Haoran, a thin and weak student, was so patted that his head hit the desk, making a heavy noise.

    When he raised his head, his glasses cracked and his forehead was red.

    "Ah ------"

    the girls in the class screamed.

    "Shut up." Cried Kong Guodong. "Who else dares to stand up? The end will be the same as Huang Haoran. "

    "------"

    be quiet in the class. All the students looked at Kong Guodong in amazement, and they were very afraid of him.

    Fang Yan sneers in his heart. It seems that these guys have great prestige.

    Fang Yan walked down the platform and came towards the back door.

    Kong Guodong stood beside Huang Haoran and stared at Fang Yan defiantly.

    Even Li Yang and Chen Tao, two of Kong Guodong''s attendants, don''t care about Fang Yan''s identity as a teacher. They are surrounded by Fang Yan, one on the left and one on the right. They look at Fang Yan with a smile on their face.

    Fang Yan stood in front of Kong Guodong and said, "are you a student of class 9?"

    "Kongguodong, class 9. You go out to inquire. No one in Zhuque middle school doesn''t know the name of the eldest brother. " Kong Guodong is very proud to report his name. "I said that those two fire teachers all said that the new officer had three fire, but I advise you not to think about burning the first fire on my head - I''m afraid that you can''t burn others, but burn yourself."

    "You two are students of class nine, too?" Dialect to Li Yang and Chen Tao, asked.

    "Of course. What are you doing standing here? " The big Chen Tao replied indifferently.

    "You are a student of class 9. As a Chinese teacher of class 9, I ask you to go out." Fang Yan looked at the three bad students in front of him with a cold expression and a serious voice. "You have affected the normal study of other students."

    "Does it matter?" Kong Guodong looked at other students with a smile and shouted, "have I affected you?"

    No one answered his question.

    Kong Guodong laughed and said, "two fire teachers, do you see? They say learning is completely unaffected. Because of our coming, they are full of passion and desire to learn. "

    Fang Yan was disappointed by other students'' cowardice or "escape", but he also understood that his new arrival and students'' feelings were not deep enough to let them offend a group of bullies who can do anything to defend themselves. He pointed to the door and said: "this class is a language and literature class, and you have affected my teaching. Get out. "

    Kong Guodong was angry and scolded: "I say you are two fires or two hundred and five? Didn''t you catch what I said? When I was in a good mood, I recognized you as a teacher. You are a piece of shit, a piece of shit that has to be trampled on at any time and driven out of Zhuque middle school. Unfortunately, I am angry now. You''re going to get out of the lark. No one in the sky or on the earth can save you. "

    "Do you have hemorrhoids in your mouth?" Fang Yan stared at Kong Guodong and asked earnestly. "Why does it always smell like shit?"Those who are good at writing are bad at swearing. Who can make people have rich vocabulary and vivid images?

    "Damn it, dare to scold me ------" Kong Guodong became angry and wanted to contradict, but found that he could not scold more vicious words. In a rage, he punched Fang Yan''s left face.

    Students are not afraid to die when they hit teachers.

    Fang Yan, with his right hand, drew a circle around Kong Guodong''s arm.

    Sweep the dust!

    Dong --

    "ah --" Li Yang covered his eyes and breathed out.

    He''s just watching. Why is this punch in his eyes?

    Kong Guodong was stunned for a moment, but he was not flexible when he drank too much wine.

    With a roar, fight Fang Yan''s chest again.

    Fang Yan makes a circle again, and then pushes the back of his hand back.

    Show phoenix tail!

    Bang!

    Chen Tao''s chest moves, his body retreats.

    Chen Tao and Li Yang are confused. What''s the matter with the boss? How do you specifically target them?

    "Not yet." Kong Guodong was full of wine and hatred. He rushed to Fang Yan and shouted. "Today I''m going to rip this bastard off."

    Chen Tao and Li Yang hurry up to help, dare not let Kong Guodong suffer.

    So the whole class saw a magical scene.

    "I killed you, you dare to poke me in the eye -" Li Yang punched Chen Tao in the face.

    "You son of a bitch, you kicked my egg, and I fought with you --" Kong Guodong''s nose trick.

    "How dare you beat me, how dare you beat me --" Kong Guodong chases Li Yang to beat.

    ---------

    Fang Yan is easily surrounded by three people. It''s better to wave and circle from time to time than to walk in idle court.

    On the face of it, the very uncivilized fight that is going on has nothing to do with him. He''s just an outsider on the inside.

    "I thought they were good brothers. Two of them were undercover." A student said with infinite emotion.

 Chapter 9

    Kong Guodong gasped and fell on the ground. His nose was bleeding and his eyes were red and swollen. He looked very embarrassed.

    After Li Yang and Chen Tao, two of his good brothers, greeted each other with a few punches on his face and feet on his body, his wine strength passed completely.

    Even though his family background is extraordinary, he is afraid that his students'' fighting against teachers is against the mainstream values of the society.

    But fear was soon replaced by shame.

    "It must have been him." Kong Guodong thought in his heart. He''s not a fool. How can he not understand that there''s something wrong with it?

    He still knows Li Yang and Chen Tao. These two brothers can''t beat themselves up for no reason.

    Besides, Li Yang and Chen Tao lie down beside him at this time.

    Both of them are more seriously injured than themselves. After all, he can attack them recklessly, but Li Yang and Chen Tao are very scrupulous when they start.

    But how did the two fires do it?

    I didn''t see him. Why did they fight and kick all over their own people?

    Fang Yan squatted on the ground and asked, "are you ok?"

    "Fang, you have seed." Kong Guodong''s gnashing of teeth. He was also punched in the mouth, and the wound was involved in his speech. The pain made him grin, and the hatred of the other side was even stronger.

    "No doubt about that. I will definitely marry a wife and have a few children in the future. " Fang Yan said. "I''m such a good gene. It''s a loss for all mankind to leave a few."

    "If you dare to play with me, I will make your life worse than death. You wait, soon you will get out of the lark - you wait. If you want to teach in Zhuque, there is no door. "

    "You seem to have nothing to do with your strength." Fang Yan said.

    He stood up and stared at Kong Guodong. He said in a deep voice: "drinking, fighting, shouting at the classroom, beating teachers and students, are you still students? Not like a student? You are hooligans and criminals. I will propose to the school to punish you for your lawless behavior. "

    Kong Guodong almost didn''t faint directly. He got up from the ground and stared at Fang Yan maliciously. He hissed, "Fang Yan, surnamed Fang, you will be punished soon. There will be retribution soon. "

    Li Yang and Chen Tao also got up. They looked at Fang Yan with sarcasm and sympathy. Then they helped each other to walk outside the classroom.

    Before the matter of beating each other, they became unhappy and unhappy family again.

    Fang Yan watched them go away, turned to the students behind him and said, "these students are too much."

    "Teacher" -- "

    " as your teacher, I have the responsibility to set an example and set an example for you with practical actions. We should resolutely fight against the rogue students of evil forces. " Fang Yan said with a brave face.

    "His father is a school director." Huang Haoran covered his forehead and whispered.

    Fang Yan''s expression became stiff, his mouth opened, and he said bitterly, "I''m going to catch up with you and apologize now -- shouldn''t it be too late?"

    "------"

    no answer is the best answer.

    It seems that it''s really too late.

    --------Looking at the ladder in front of the basin in the corner of the wall, Lu Chaoge was a little upset and angry.

    This guy, is he really here to be a teacher?

    Why did an influential school director call her office to ask him to be dismissed and investigated for criminal responsibility?

    The accusation that teachers beat students is extremely serious.

    If things go out, the impact on the reputation of the school is extremely bad.

    How can we physically punish students in the past?

    "Young people, it''s still too impulsive." Lu Chaoge shook his head gently in his heart.

    Dong Dong -

    the door of the office is knocked.

    Lu Chaoge left the corner of the wall and went to his desk to sit down. Then he shouted, "come in."

    Fang Yan pushes the door in, looks at Lu Chaoge with a smile on his face, and says, "President Lu, do you want to see me?"

    "Sit down." Lu Chaoge points to the chair in front of him. Be ready to have a good talk with him on business. To criticize a few words and then let people go is to explain to the old headmaster.

    "Thank you, principal Lu." Fang Yan went to Lu Chaoge''s desk and pulled out his chair and sat down. "I didn''t expect to see President Lu again so soon. It''s fate."

    "-------" Lu Chaoge felt that a fire was blocking her chest. She couldn''t come out and go down, which made her very uncomfortable.

    Why do you want to be rude to this bastard?

    "It''s not fate. I have something to ask for you." Lu Chaoge cut off his delusion."No, it''s fate." Fang Yan said. "President Lu, you think, there are more than 200 teachers in our school, and the number of office workers is more. Why does President Lu have to find me instead of them? What''s not fate? "

    Lu Chaoge forced his impulse to drive him out of his mind immediately and went straight to the subject, saying, "someone reported to me that you had a violent conflict with the students. Is that the case?"

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "President Lu, to tell you the truth, I thought that I would encounter such a thing before I went to this job. I''m ready for it. "

    "The students are still young. Young people''s emotions are easy to get out of control and they are easy to do impulsive things, which is inevitable. A philosopher once said that even God can forgive young people for making mistakes. Although I don''t have the same mind as the old man, I know that I should be more tolerant to my students. "

    "Teacher Fang --"

    "how can they accept me? Who makes me their teacher? I''m going to talk with them later to let them realize their mistakes -- "

    " teacher Fang Yan -- "

    " principal Lu, you don''t have to call me to the office to comfort me. I am a man, I can still bear this. Although they want to fight me, I have achieved the goal of "fight or not, scold or even talk" -- "

    " Fang Yan "--" Lu Chaoge is going to jump up and scold. How can this bastard praise himself?

    "President Lu, let bygones be bygones. However, we should also learn from this matter. We should give priority to criticizing and educating those students who have made mistakes, and we should expel them from school if they can''t move - they are just hooligans now. If we drive them to the society, they will become big hooligans. When they are in school, they can only harm me, but when they come to the society, there will be more people who will do harm. "

    "Fang Yan. You shut up. " Lu Chaoge slapped the table.

    "-------" Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge in amazement. This woman has something to say. Why is she so angry?

    "Hoo -"

    Lu Chaoge breathed a sullen breath and finally found the chance to speak.

    "Fang Yan, are you accused of beating and physically punishing students?" Lu Chaoge stares at Fang Yan with sharp eyes and asks in a poor tone.

 Chapter 10

    "What?" Fang Yan can''t believe his ears.

    "Pretend, you keep pretending." Lu Zhaoge sneers in his heart.

    She took a sip of the tea cup in front of her, looked at Fang Yan''s acting with interest, and said, "is it true that you have been accused of beating the students?"

    "Is there such a thing?" Fang Yan''s face is extremely sad and hard to accept. "How is it possible? I''m a teacher. How can I beat up my students? "

    "That''s what I received. Fang Yan, it''s your duty to give me an explanation. In addition, the complainants want to investigate your criminal responsibility - "

    Fang Yan looks gray and gray, and says wearily:" I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that - I tried my best to protect them from harm. I thought this was a good teacher, a qualified teacher, but they did this to me. "

    "I''m very sad, more sad. Why are students like this now? Don''t they have a little sense of responsibility? Don''t they know how to repay? What is this behavior? This is Mr. Dongguo and the wolf. My poor Mr. Dongguo has met a group of white eyed wolves. "

    "Teacher Fang Yan -- Fang Yan, don''t get excited." Lu Chaoge comforts Fang Yan to calm down and says, "what is the truth of the matter? What is it? "

    "It''s like this." Fang Yan licked the corner of his lips and said, "it''s a long story. Can you give me a drink of water? -----I''ll take your seat myself. "

    "Lu Chaoge thought he was innocent. She''s not ready to get up.

    Fang Yan Ran to pour a cup of boiling water, brought it to Lu Chaoge and asked, "is there any tea? Give me some. I''m used to drinking it. The boiled water is tasteless. "

    Lu Chaoge looked at him for a few seconds and lost his tea pot in the drawer.

    Fang Yan opened the tea pot and smelt it. He said, "good tea. This year''s new Longjing before the rain, only a bud, a thousand gold hard to find. Those who stir fry tea are also experts. It''s just fine if they are not burnt or tender. "

    Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan in surprise and thinks that he is a tea expert.

    Fang Yan collected several tea leaves and threw them into a disposable tea cup for his own use. He returned the tea pot to Lu Chaoge and asked, "where are we? Yes, those who stir fry tea are experts. They are not hot or tender. "

    Lu Chaoge taps his finger on the table and says," I didn''t come here to taste tea with you. Someone accused you of beating students. You need to give me an explanation. "

    "Yes, yes. This is it. " Fang Yan said. "I think I''m wronged."

    "Well?"

    "It''s not that the teacher physically punished the students, it''s that the teacher was beaten by the students." Fang Yan glanced at the landing song with pride and coldness and said, "you can''t believe it, can you? Before today, I couldn''t believe it. Zhuque middle school is one of the best private high schools in China. I came here to dedicate my youth and body to this famous school and you. Later, if we have children - "

    pa -

    Lu Chaoge''s face is red, slaps his hand on the table and yells angrily," who wants to have children with you? "

    "Don''t get me wrong." Fang Yan waved. "I mean, after I have children, you have children, we all have children - I will send them to Zhuque middle school to study. As a parent, I want my children to have the best education. However, Zhuque middle school is too disappointing. The teacher beat the students. This kind of thing goes against human relations. It''s just natural. "

    "Who hit you?" Lu Chaoge''s chest heaved violently. She knows that she has been molested by this guy, but there is no loophole in his words. You just want to investigate without any evidence, which will only make you more embarrassed.

    "Three students from class 9, Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao. The three of them skip class and drink, and enter the class drunk and fumigated. I let them wake up and then come in. They swear and say that when they are happy, they recognize me as a teacher. When they are not happy, I am a piece of shit - am I shit? I am not. I''m not shit. They call me shit. That''s swearing. "

    Lu Chaoge is silent.

    The school director called and said that his son and two other students had been put up with by the new teacher. If they didn''t agree with each other, they started to hit people. Now his child is seriously injured and is being treated in the school infirmary.

    What''s worse, Li Yang is the son of the school''s head teacher, while Chen Tao''s father, Chen Dahai, is the math teacher and head teacher of class 9.

    If the three parties insist on Fangyan beating people, Fangyan will suffer a lot.

    "What evidence do you have?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    "Evidence? What evidence can I have? " Fang Yan said angrily. "I am the evidence, and the students who beat people are also the evidence. All the students in the class are evidence - they open their mouths and scold, some students break their brows and glasses for me. All these are evidence. "

    "But the three students seem to be badly hurt, too." Lu Chaoge raised his doubts."They wanted to fight me, but they didn''t know what was going on, but they started fighting among themselves. Then I started fighting in front of the whole class - I couldn''t help it in the middle. " Fang Yan shakes his head. "Why are these students so low in quality?

    Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan and asks, "do you know the identity of Zheng Guodong''s father?"

    "Identity? What identity? " Fang Yan asked doubtfully. "In front of the teachers, they have only one identity, that is, the father of the students. Is it because his father is the principal, vice principal or school manager or doctor that I have to open my eyes to them? No, I can''t do it, my conscience doesn''t allow it, and my professional integrity doesn''t allow it. "

    "Do you have such a thing as professional ethics?" Lu Chaoge thought secretly in his heart.

    Fang Yan seemed to understand what this was, and asked nervously, "what identity is Zheng Guodong''s father?"

    "The director of our school, the biggest investor." Lu Chaoge said.

    Fang Yan straightened out his chest and said, "no wonder Zheng Guodong is so arrogant and arrogant and arrogant. It''s another real case of" my father is Li Gang ". Comrades have ruined friendship, young ladies have ruined beauties, and bad fathers have ruined children. "

    Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan and asks, "what are you going to do?"

    "I believe President Lu will give me a fair return. I never doubt that. " Fang Yan said.

    The song of Lu Dynasty is dark and hateful. How can you push a woman like this?

    However, Lu Chaoge couldn''t escape.

    She is the vice principal in charge of the school''s personnel. Fang Yan decides whether to go or stay.

    From Fang Yan''s explanation, Lu Chaoge knew that he was in charge. Besides, he also knows what kind of virtue Zheng''s young man is.

    Campus Playboy trio, this group is famous in Zhuque middle school.

    But now Zheng''s son has been beaten. If you don''t give them an account, Zheng will not give up.

    After a little meditation, Lu Chaoge made up his mind and said, "white is white, black is black.". I will find out who should bear what responsibility for this matter - who should bear what responsibility. "

    "I knew." Fang Yan Da le.

    "What do you know?"

    "Zhu que has a Bao Qingtian, who is honest and selfless and defends loyalty and treachery."

    "What do you say?" Lu Chaoge''s face darkened.

    "You''re not as black as he is." Fang Yan quickly explained.

    "------"

    "he is not as white as you."

    PS: 1. I''m willing to play the role of Superman.

    2. At eight o''clock this evening, we will meet yy60225, and Lao Liu will sing "count ducks" for you on the spot.

    3. Liu''s wechat public platform: liuxiahui 28. Interested friends can pay attention to it. I will inform you on the wechat public platform after the update.)

 Chapter 11

    Zhuque middle school. Very few small conference rooms open to the outside world.

    "Fang Yan must be dismissed." A red faced middle-aged man said in a calm voice. "Such a teacher is a disgrace to our Zhuque middle school. If the media knows that there are teachers in Zhuque middle school who corporal punish students, what a heavy blow to our reputation? What other parents would like to send their children to our Zhuque middle school? If this matter is not handled well, it will bring incalculable losses to our school. "

    The speaker is Zheng Tiancheng, the director of Zhuque middle school. He is not in charge of school affairs at ordinary times, but he must be present when the school needs to make decisions on important matters.

    It''s really a small thing for him to dismiss a teacher who hasn''t officially become a full-time teacher. However, because it involves his son, he specially came to organize this meeting.

    At this point, he glanced up at Lu Chaoge sitting opposite him.

    If it wasn''t for this woman''s insistence, if he had finished the phone call, Lu Chaoge would have done everything right immediately. How could he have used such a great deal of mobilization to hold this meeting?

    This woman is really proud. It''s just a chance to give her a little pressure.

    It seems that the education queen of the United States has not fully adapted to the national conditions of China.

    "I agree." Said a tall, thin, middle-aged man with gold glasses. He is Li Mingqiang, the school''s director of education, and Zheng Tiancheng''s lineage. "The motto of our school is unity, liveliness, diligence and kindness. We have always been committed to improving the personal quality of students. However, we can not ignore the strict requirements of teachers. If the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, if the leading teachers are all of this kind of low-quality personnel, how can we be so demanding of students? "

    "I suggest that such violent teachers should be dealt with promptly and accurately. Get rid of him from the teaching staff and call the police for criminal responsibility. It also serves as a warning to the teachers of Zhuque middle school. It''s enough to make such a mistake once. Never do it again. "

    "I also agree with the proposal of Mr. Zheng and director Li. Such a thing can never be tolerated."

    "Agreed."

    --------Lu Chaoge looked at these people together to persecute a new teacher coldly. He was filled with uncontrollable anger and deep sorrow.

    Lu Chaoge has learned the story through his own channels. It is clear that their children made a mistake. Why did they leave the bullied teacher?

    What kind of world is this? Good people don''t pay well, bad people run rampant?

    "I disagree." Lu Chaoge stood up abruptly and said firmly. "Mr. Fang Yan is not wrong. He should not be expelled by us. If we drive an innocent teacher out of school, how can our school stand? How can we explain to the 232 teaching staff of Zhuque middle school? How can I tell the students who witnessed the development of the event? "

    No one thought that Lu Chaoge''s counterattack was so fierce. This woman - she took the wrong medicine? Or, what is her close relationship with the teacher named Fang?

    "No mistake? Is it not wrong to drive your students into the hospital? " Li Mingqiang sneered. "President Lu, you really know how to tolerate subordinates."

    "It was the students themselves who got hurt fighting. They also hurt their classmate Huang Haoran. " Lu Chaoge argued for it.

    "Nonsense. As far as we know, Zheng Guodong and Li Yang and Chen Tao are closely related. How can they fight and get hurt when they have lunch together before entering the classroom? "

    "Yes. It must be Fang Yandong''s hand, but he puts the responsibility on the students. "

    "It''s a shame for us that such irresponsible teachers must clear the ranks of teachers."

    -------

    "then have an autopsy." Lu Chaoge said.

    "What?" Everyone looked at Lu Chaoge doubtfully. What kind of test?

    Lu Chaoge hesitated a little and said, "since you think it''s teacher Fang Yan who started to hit people, there must be fingerprints of teacher Fang Yan on the injured students. We will examine the injured students. If they have traces of Fang Yan''s hands on them, Fang Yan is willing to resign. "

    To tell you the truth, Lu Chaoge has no bottom in mind when he puts forward this solution.

    He believed that Fang Yan didn''t beat the students, but in the pull and collision, there would always be physical contact, right?

    If Fang Yan''s fingerprints are found on those three students, is it true that Fang Yan resigned?

    However, this method was put forward by Fang Yan himself. He is full of confidence in himself, and the situation at this time will not give Lu Chaoge more choices -

    "let''s have a test." Zheng Tiancheng made a decision.

    --------

    -------

    Chen Dahai stood in the classroom, glanced at the whole class sternly and said: "it''s too outrageous. Is it natural for teachers to beat students? What time is this? Does the teacher discipline the students by physically punishing them? It''s not just incompetence, it''s shameless. "The class was silent, and everyone was afraid to look at Chen Dahai with their heads down.

    Chen Dahai was very satisfied with his majesty. His voice was a little warm, and he said: "the school has already known that Fang Yan, a new Chinese teacher, beat three students of Li Yang and Chen Tao in zhengguodong. We are having a meeting to discuss the matter. The school''s decision is to dismiss Fang Yan and hold him criminally responsible. "

    Hua -

    I heard that Fang Yan was going to be driven away, and there was some disturbance in the class.

    Although Fang Yan came to class on the first day, he has attracted many students with his erudite humor. This is a very interesting and easy to get close teacher, they do not want to be separated from him.

    "Quiet." Chen Dahai shouted.

    The students shut up immediately. Chen Dahai, a math teacher and head teacher, controls their "power of life and death".

    "Anyone who has done something wrong should be held responsible. Teachers are no exception. Shouldn''t we be punished for driving the students into the hospital? " Chen Dahai snapped.

    "Mr. Fang is right --" Huang Haoran said.

    Chen Dahai''s eyebrows jumped and said, "is there anything wrong with Mr. Fang? What you said doesn''t count. What I said doesn''t count.". The school has the final say. The school has made a decision and no one can change it. I advise all of you to calm down and know what to say and what not to say - we will get along for a long time in the future. "

    Fang Yan is gone, and Chen Dahai is still there. Who dares to offend his head teacher for a teacher who is about to leave at this time?

    "Who has anything else to add?" Asked Chen Dahai.

    No one speaks. Everyone avoided his gaze.

    "This class is for self study." Chen Dahai walked down the platform and toward the door: "Huang Haoran came out."

    PS: Thank you for coming to the 60225 event. I''m moved by you again and again. I don''t know where your limit is, but it''s definitely not now. Let''s go again

 Chapter 12

    Huang Haoran has a low head and a white gauze on his forehead.

    After class, his classmates sent him to the school clinic. After examination, his forehead was only slightly bruised, not seriously injured.

    Chen Dahai looked at the wound on Huang Haoran''s head and asked with concern: "Huang Haoran, is your head OK?"

    "Nothing." Huang Haoran whispered.

    "Ah, Mr. Fang Yan is also true. How can I be so careless? Now every family has only one child, who is afraid of falling in the palm of his hand and melting in his mouth. He''s very kind. He''ll call people like this as soon as he comes today. It''s heartbreaking. "

    "It''s not teacher Fang Yan who hit me --" said Huang Haoran.

    "Huang Haoran." The smile on Chen Dahai''s face disappeared, and the gentle voice just now became cold and hard. "Teacher Fang Yan hit you. He wanted to fight Zheng Guodong, but he accidentally hit you

    "Not so." Huang Haoran insisted.

    Chen Dahai is silent. His eyes are like knives on Huang Haoran''s face.

    In junior high school, there are not many students who dare to disobey their teachers.

    "Huang Haoran, in front of me, you are still a child - but you are not young. High school students should think as adults. " Chen Dahai earnestly advised. "There must be no mistake in listening to the teacher, right? Can the teacher still hurt you? "

    Huang Haoran shut up.

    "Huang Haoran, you are a smart child. Your parents must have high expectations for you when you enter Zhuque middle school with outstanding achievements, right? You should know how to choose, shouldn''t you? You can rest assured that I will take good care of you in my math class. If you have any questions you don''t understand, just ask them. You can do it at any time. Mr. Chen will send you a small errand alone. " Chen Dahai patted Huang Haoran on the shoulder and said, "teacher Fang Yan is sure to go. You are the representative of the temporary Chinese class. When the new Chinese teacher comes, I will ask him to help you become a regular student. Don''t forget, I''m your head teacher. I still have this right. "

    With that, Chen Dahai turns and leaves.

    Huang Haoran''s face was very embarrassed. He clenched his fist and said in his own voice: "but what is wrong is wrong."

    -------

    -------

    -------

    "President Lu, I think your hair style is very suitable for you. That is, fashion and ability, that is, you can be worthy of your identity and do not hide your beauty - every detail of your dress can reflect that you are a very tasteful woman. " Fang Yan stood behind Lu Chaoge and whispered.

    Zheng Jing stood by Fang Yan''s side and heard Fang Yan''s brazen praise of principal Lu. He was both jealous and angry.

    Envy is, so shameless words why so naturally ran out of his mouth?

    Angrily, Mingming warned him not to try to chat up or flirt with principal Lu. Did he never listen to him?

    "Teacher Fang, don''t you worry at all?" Zheng Jing reminded.

    "Thank you director Zheng for your concern." Fang Yan turns to thank Zheng Jing. "The body is not afraid of shadows. I didn''t hit people, so I didn''t worry about my fingerprints on them. "

    "In case of touching each other -"

    "impossible." Fang Yan said. "I''m not a casual man. I don''t have physical contact with men."

    "------"

    "Fang Yan, I have won for you." Lu Chaoge said.

    "I understand." Fang Yan steps forward and leans forward, closer to Lu Chaoge. "President Lu''s great kindness and great virtue I didn''t repay, even if I promised by my own example, I didn''t know how to repay -"

    "Fang Yan -"

    Lu Chaoge and Zheng Jing scolded at the same time.

    Lu Chaoge glances at Zheng Jing coldly, and says, "pay attention to the occasion when you speak in the future."

    Lu Chaoge just told Fang Yan to pay attention to the occasion, but he didn''t say such a thing, which is worth pondering.

    Zheng Jing also knew that he had made a mistake. He smiled and dared not say anything more.

    Too much participation will only disgust Lu Chaoge. It is not conducive to the completion of the task assigned by the master.

    "Good principal Lu, I must say it in private." Fang Yan promised.

    "If you''re fired today -"

    "I don''t cry, I don''t brag, I don''t need to be known."

    Are the lyrics memorized?

    Bang -

    the door of the laboratory was opened from inside.

    Lu Chaoge and all the people who had the qualification to get together all gathered around and asked: "Dr. Cai, has the examination result come out? How are you? "

    Dr. Cai motioned to keep quiet and said, "after scientific and rigorous tests and comparisons in our laboratory, we collected the data from patientsFingerprint and target suspect''s fingerprint are compared Everyone looked at him expectantly.

    "Not at all." Cai said.

    "None? No match for success? " Li Mingqiang asked not to give up.

    "Not one." Said Cai Mingqiang. "After careful and precise analysis, we found that the fingerprints of the three patients were left by each other, that is to say, they attacked each other."

    "-------"

    Li Mingqiang wants to kill people.

    Who asked you to add that? Who asked you to add that?

    "Give me the inspection report." Lu Chaoge said.

    Dr. Cai handed the examination report to Lu Chaoge. Lu Chaoge took the report and looked at it for a while. Then he raised the paper high and said to all the people present: "now the truth is clear, can we remove the suspicion that teacher Fang Yan beat the students?"

    "It''s just the first step of the investigation," said Li Mingqiang, with a livid face. "We need to ask the students of class 9 about the specific situation. They are all at the scene, witnesses of the incident. "

    "Besides, when students fight in the classroom, the teacher also has the responsibility of supervision. Is it a qualified teacher or not? Our Zhuque middle school is an elite school. Don''t be such a mediocre teacher. I still propose to expel Fang Yan and recruit more excellent talents to serve as the Chinese teacher of class 9 in the whole society. "

    Lu Chaoge is waiting to speak, but Fang Yan magically appears in front of her body.

    He looked at Li Mingqiang with guilt on his face and said, "director Li is right. My teacher is responsible for students fighting. I suggest that we only make a big mistake for these three students. Never dismiss them. I failed to manage them well, and I should bear the main responsibility ------ "

    " ------ "

    all the people present were stupid.

    Li Mingqiang almost screamed out: who said he would be fired? Who said they were going to be fired?

 Chapter 13

    Lu Chaoge understood and immediately said: "skipping class, drinking, making a big noise in class, beating students and insulting teachers - these students'' mistakes are very serious. Their existence will affect the reputation of Zhuque middle school and cause a very bad influence among the students. "

    After a pause, she looked at Li Mingqiang and said, "but since Mr. Fang Yan took the initiative to intercede for these students and took the main responsibility - Director Li, I suggest that these three students should be dealt with with with gross demerits, don''t you think?"

    "Check again, maybe it''s a misunderstanding --" Li Mingqiang looked at Fang Yan with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to scan all the organs of the young Chinese teacher. "Mr. Fang Yan is still very responsible, patient and tolerant to students, and is a very good teacher. We are all relieved to hand over Class 9 to teacher Fang Yan. "

    Li Mingqiang offered to compromise.

    Li Mingqiang''s attitude is not important. However, Zheng Tiancheng, who represents him at this time, is the key.

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "I''ll ask someone to find out. It must be dealt with fairly and fairly. "

    "I''m sure President Lu will be able to handle it well." Li Mingqiang coldly left a word and turned to walk outside the hospital.

    The truth of the matter is clear. When other people saw Li Mingqiang leave, they followed him.

    Lu Chaoge turns to look at Fang Yan and asks, "how did you do it?"

    "Because I''ve been through flowers, and I don''t touch my leaves." Fang Yan said.

    "Mr. Fang Yan, I am asking you questions very seriously."

    "Principal Lu, I''m also very serious in answering your questions." Fang Yan said.

    He really didn''t lie. Taiji originally stresses that there are circles like no circles, and there are extremely like no circles. Use force to fight without touching the body.

    There are some Taiji masters in the folk who stress hitting people without hands and making a fool of themselves with hands.

    When hitting people, I don''t even need to use my hands. When I think of it, I think it''s both Niubi and Feibi.

    Although Fang Yan can''t beat Ye gentle, the violent girl, he doesn''t need any effort to deal with these three students who are drunk and can''t even stand stably.

    Lu Chaoge stared at Fang Yan and didn''t speak. She felt she couldn''t get a word from this guy. Even if I was helping him so hard just now.

    Fang Yan knew that Lu Chaoge didn''t believe it, and said, "you look into my eyes -"

    "looking."

    "Do you see the sincerity in it?"

    "I see a lump of eye droppings." Lu Chaoge was so angry that he turned around and left.

    "Fang Yan, you do your best." Zheng Jing wants to reprimand Fang Yan for a few words, but when the words reach his mouth, he knows that it''s useless to say them. He quickly chases Lu Chaoge.

    "President Lu, do we need so much effort to protect Fangyan?" After Lu Chaoge, Zheng Jing said with a smile, "it''s not worth it to offend director Li of Zheng school for a new teacher."

    "What is cost-effective and what is not?" Lu Chaoge stops to ask.

    "This is also for the good of principal Lu. I don''t think it''s easy for president Lu to get a foothold in the school, so don''t rush to meet them hard. " Zheng Jing quickly explained.

    "I didn''t want to fight them. I will do what is right, and I will not do what is wrong. "They just want to protect their children. Have they ever thought about what kind of impact it will bring to other students if they succeed? They can''t tell right from wrong. How good character and integrity can they expect in the future? Without good cultivation and morality, what can we do even if we have strong ability? "

    "China and the United States have different national conditions --"

    "the sun represents the day, and the moon represents the night. Bamboo has knots and trees have tendons. Black is black, white is white. It''s the same in any country - this is Zhuque middle school. I''m the vice principal of Zhuque middle school. If I want them to be the same, he has to be the same. " Lu Chaoge said firmly. "A lot of things I can compromise, but some things - I''d rather bleed."

    Lu Chaoge went away with his head held high, leaving an indomitable look and a slim figure.

    The high-heeled shoes knock on the ground and make a "cluck" sound. They knock on the heart every time.

    Zheng Jing stayed in place, for a long time to spit out a mouthful of dullness: "for the first time, I felt that her bullying was not so annoying."

    After thinking about it, he gnashed his teeth again and scolded: "it''s all Fang Yan, the disaster star. Let''s see how I clean you up."

    -------

    -----

    ZHENG Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao live in the same ward. In fact, they are not seriously injured, but in order to "plant" Fang Yan, they all have processed their image twice.

    Li Yang''s whole head is wrapped in white gauze, Chen Tao''s left hand is plastered, Zheng Guodong''s eyes are purple - Zheng Guodong is not installed, his eyes don''t know whether Chen Tao or Li Yang punched him, until now, they are still hot and painful."If that kid dares to offend us, he must be killed." Chen Tao called out.

    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to find his man when we go out." Li Yang laughed. "I called my father when I came in, and he said such a teacher is not worthy of being a teacher. Since my dad said that, he didn''t want to hang out with the lark. "

    "My dad said he would ask about it." Zheng Guodong is holding up his mobile phone to play mobile games.

    "Uncle Zheng is on the way. That kid is dead." Li Yang and Chen Tao look at each other and laugh.

    "You mean me, don''t you?" Fang Yan stood at the door of the ward and looked at the three people on the bed.

    Li Yang and Chen Tao look frightened. Zheng Guodong wants to jump out of bed. His mobile phone doesn''t catch firmly and hit his eyes. It hurts so much that he screams.

    "Why are you here?" Li Yang asked warily.

    This bastard has some evil ways, just like he can make magic. They wanted to beat him up. Unexpectedly, the three of them were admitted to the hospital. What is he doing now?

    Is it because you know you are going to be expelled from school and sneak in before you leave to blow up the three of you?

    Thinking of this possibility, Li Yang became more frightened and shouted out, "doctor, doctor, nurse, come quickly."

    "why can''t I be here?" Fang Yan felt that the other side asked a stupid question. "I am your teacher and you are my students. My students are injured and hospitalized. Let me see what''s wrong with them. "

    He pointed to Li Yang and said, "don''t shout. It''s useless for you to break your throat. I''m your teacher, not your bandit. What are you afraid of? Besides, your face is a natural anti wolf tool. It''s safe. "

    Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao three people looked at each other and felt insulted.

    Fang Yan took a chair and sat beside Zheng Guodong, asking with concern, "are you ok?"

    "No - nothing." Zheng Guodong replied. He couldn''t understand how this guy suddenly cared so well for himself. Is it a plea for mercy?

    Hum, it''s too late!

    "I''m sorry to hear that." Fang Yan''s face was full of regret and said, "or do you say you have something to cheat me?"

    "------"

    (PS: Fang Yanxin, a new book of Lao Liu, helped collect it, smashed three or five red monthly tickets and so on! Thank you

 Chapter 14

    "I''m sorry to hear that, or do you say you have something to cheat me?"

    Zheng Guodong only thought that his throat was sweet, and he had the impulse to spray blood on the spot.

    I want to scold him for being a bitch. I''m afraid that all the bitches in the world are protesting.

    "You didn''t leave?" Asked Zheng Guodong in a vicious voice. My father said that he would come out to solve this problem. Why did this bastard walk into their ward?

    "You mean to leave the rosefinch? I want to come, but the school leaders think I am knowledgeable and patient with students. Now it is very difficult to find a good teacher like me - I think what they say is very reasonable. I decided to stay and dedicate my youth and body to this school. "

    Youth? Body?

    Zheng Guodong and his three understand one thing, and they will often deal with him in the future.

    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid." Fang Yan waved his hand in a big way to show everyone to sit down and said, "I''m not the kind of man who likes to bear grudges. Anyway, I haven''t suffered any losses before -"

    "-"

    "I''m your elder according to my age. According to my identity, I am your teacher. What''s wrong with you letting me take advantage? It''s a blessing to suffer losses. When you are young, you can enjoy them as I do. As long as we can maintain this normal and healthy relationship, I believe we will have a very happy life in the future. What do you think? "

    "Impossible." Zheng Guodong''s eyes are red, like a wild animal being enraged. "Fang Yan, I leave my words here today - either you go or we go. You and I have only one person to stay in the rosefinch. "

    "Yes. Don''t be complacent. We will definitely drive you away - "

    " this time, there will be another time, and the next time, there will be another day when you will be driven away - "

    -------

    " are you finished? " Fang Yan asked.

    "Get out." Zheng Guodong pointed to the door and said.

    "Do you think anyone in the world would like to be a teacher to a group of bastards?"

    "-------"

    "no? Fang Yan replied by himself.

    "------"

    "so, can you understand how happy I am to hear you say that?" Fang Yan smiles like a sly fox. "In the words of an elder, my medical skills are not so cheap. No, no, my knowledge is not so cheap. "

    "------"

    until Fang Yan left the ward, Zheng Guodong and Li Yang Chen Tao were still stupefied.

    "Zheng Shao, why don''t we change shifts?" Li Yang said.

    "Yes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. We will be teachers and sons of dog beating day later," Chen Tao said.

    Bang!

    Zheng Guodong smashed his fist on the wall and shouted, "don''t go. Death never leaves. He will go if he wants to. "

    --------

    -------

    Fang Yan was soon retaliated by the other side.

    He looked at the window with embroidered spots, the walls were dark and moldy, and the ceiling was still seeping into the small single room outside. "This is the teachers'' dormitory?" he asked

    Zhuque middle school has a clear stipulation that if the on-the-job teachers have needs, they can apply for residence, and the school will arrange a room for each single teacher.

    However, there is no regulation in the text, which room the teacher should be assigned to.

    When walking on campus, Fang Yan thought the hardware facilities of Zhuque middle school were very good. Green and luxuriant, colorful. Basketball court, football field, swimming pool and fitness room are quite a few, which are better than the conditions of some second-class and third-class universities.

    School is not bad money!

    But when he came to his dormitory, he found that it was not so at all. If all the teachers are arranged in such a room, not all the teachers in the school will run away?

    "Or are you the only one?" Fang Yan has a big question mark in his heart.

    "Yes." Said Xiao Li. Xiao Li, a staff member of the school''s logistics department, is responsible for arranging Fang Yan''s accommodation. As for the director of the logistics department, I''m sorry, Fang Yan''s level is too low. I didn''t see the director at all.

    "Other teachers live here, too?" Fang Yan looks out. "Why didn''t I see the other teachers?"

    Not only didn''t we find any other teachers, but we didn''t even see a person in the corridor. Are all the teachers busy in class today?

    "Other teachers can''t live here. They have other arrangements. " Xiao Li said impatiently.

    "Little brother -"

    "who is your brother?" Xiao Li said angrily. If you don''t pee, you''re much older than me?

    When you work in society, you are afraid that others will say you are "small". Small means not only that you are young, but also that you are not qualified. In the future, you will be a "little brother" for ever and ever if you don''t have a room or a promotion."Elder brother, I just want to ask why other teachers live in other places and I live here? Look, can we live in this place? If the house is moldy, it''s still seeping water outside - can you change it for me Fang Yan cried in a low voice.

    Xiao Li is very satisfied with his attitude of calling him "big brother", seeing no one around him, he whispers, "have you offended anyone?"

    "No." Fang Yan said. "I just came to report today. How can I offend people? Is it too late? "

    "Strange." Said Xiao Li. He couldn''t imagine a teacher reporting on his first day at work offending the top of the school. "There are still rooms in Mingming teachers'' area. How can I assign you to this miscellaneous work area?"

    "Miscellaneous work area?" Fang Yan was stunned.

    "Do you know who lives in this place?"

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan shakes his head. It seems that the water inside is really deep.

    Is that what those people give themselves?

    "The security canteen at the gate cooks and cooks the boiler - they all live in better rooms than you. This room used to be unoccupied. It has been used as a utility room. I don''t know what''s going on, so I''ll give you a score. In order to make room for you, our logistics department also specially sent two people to empty the broken tables and chairs in the room. "

    "Isn''t that bullying? Can I have another room? "

    Xiao Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is arranged by the director himself. I have no right to make up my mind. Unless the director speaks, or you can find a leader who is higher than the director to help you speak - but since the director has done so, there must be a reason for doing so. You must have offended. "

    "Too much." Fang Yan was angry and shouted, "where does your director live?"

    Xiao Li was shocked and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t come here in disorder - "

    he told Fang Yan about these situations. If Fang Yan Ran to find the director''s trouble, he would have to eat it.

    "I''ll give him a present." Fang Yan said with a wave of his hand.

    Xiao Li almost choked on the answer. Silly stood for a while, then grinned.

    "Savvy." Xiao Li thumbs up to Fang Yan.

 Chapter 15

    As a people''s teacher with moral integrity, Fang Yan can''t give gifts to leaders.

    Besides, he just wants to give it away, and he has no capital.

    When Qiao''s family ran away, they grabbed some cash from the drawer. Bank card, credit card or anything, I dare not take them with me. With the strength of Fang''s family and ye''s family, if he dare to withdraw money with bank card in this city, I''m afraid that the next day the large army will be killed.

    Kill him when you get here.

    He can imagine Ye Wenrong''s anger and his father''s rage - well, I''m not happy today, I still don''t want these desperate things.

    It''s unnecessary to talk to the director. Since he dares to do so, he must be inspired by the above. I used to look for him only to insult myself.

    Is Fang Yan stupid? It''s a silly question.

    To find a leader who is higher than the director level to intercede is a feasible move.

    However, it doesn''t matter if the old principal retires. He''s just here today. Now the only leader he knows in school is Lu Chaoge, vice principal. Do you want to ask her for help?

    Fang Yan shakes his head.

    A man is born to solve problems. How can a woman help him in everything?

    Fang Yan decided to solve the problem himself.

    The solution to this problem is - shit, I''m not going to live in school.

    I''m not allowed to sleep here. I have a place to sleep.

    "He is a man of strong character." Would rather suffer losses than bow to the evil forces, Fang Yan is moved by himself.

    Fang Yan has no place to live. After he left home, he rented a house in Huacheng.

    In the month of five hundred and one hundred and two, he went out a thousand and five at once. There was not much money left in his pocket. For the first time in his life, he was in a crisis of survival.

    That''s why Fang Yan wants a room at school. If the school approves it, he will go to discuss with the landlord''s sister-in-law to see if he can return the rental fee -

    Fang Yan wanted to bargain or discuss the payment of one deposit. The landlady''s words made him stop thinking: my daughter has to pay the tuition fee.

    Chepi village. This is the village in the city of Huacheng, and also the place where Fang Yan rents houses.

    In Huacheng, an international metropolis, there are people who drive colorful cars, live in mansions overlooking the sea, countless luxury stores and tens of thousands of national meals. But more of them are the "ant tribe" who come back to their rented cottage by bus and get together with their wives and children. Until this time, they will be unbridled to show a smile. In this small and warm room, they are the sky.

    Fang Yan was not such a person before, but now he has joined their army.

    Fang Yan returns to the yard, and Li Sao, the landlord, is washing vegetables in the patio and preparing to cook.

    "Xiao Fang is back?" The landlord, sister-in-law Li, greets Fang Yan kindly.

    "Back." Fang Yan responded with a smile.

    "The job is ready?"

    "Yes."

    "So fast?" Sister Li straightened up her thick waist. "Xiaofang is good. Did you find a job so soon? The current employment situation is grim. It is not so easy for graduates to find jobs. You think, no work experience, which company dare to? The company can''t support idle people. "

    "My luck is better." Fang Yan smiles modestly.

    "Yes, you are indeed lucky. This is just coming. I''m looking for a job today. There used to be college students renting my house, but it took half a year to find a job. Half a year later, I bought the ticket back to my hometown - the ticket money is still from my family. " The elder sister-in-law continued to bend down to wash vegetables. "By the way, what kind of job are you looking for?"

    "Zhuque middle school is a Chinese teacher." Fang Yan opened his door when he spoke.

    "Zhuque middle school is a good school with a great reputation," said the sister-in-law. Her voice suddenly rose infinitely, and she asked in surprise, "what? Are you a teacher in Zhuque middle school? "

    "Yes." Fang Yan turns to look over. "Are you ok?"

    Looking at Fang Yan strangely, sister-in-law Li asked again, "are you really a teacher in Zhuque middle school?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan understood her idea. It''s still too young to be a high school teacher.

    "Not a liar?"

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "Sister Li, what do I lie to you for?"

    "Powerful." Mrs. Li praised repeatedly, but there was a twinkle in her eyes. "That''s great. Well, Mr. Fang, go back to the room and have a rest. No eating out today. I''ll fry two more dishes. When Uncle Jiang comes back, you two can have a few drinks. "

    "Sister Li, you are welcome." Fang Yan said. Is this treatment improving too fast? Even if the address changes, do you still treat us to dinner?

    "You are welcome. You can come to rent my house, which is also the fate of our two families. I used to invite other tenants to dinner. That''s settled. I''ll prepare now. If you are hungry, I have bread in my house"Not hungry. I''m not hungry yet. " Fang Yan said in a hurry.

    "OK. Then wait a moment. I''ll call Mr. Fang for dinner later. " Said Sister Li.

    Open the door and press the light. The room suddenly brightened.

    In a small room of less than 30 square meters, there is a bed and a desk. There is also a small bath room in the room.

    The condition is so simple that it can''t be compared with his family. However, Fang Yan feels comfortable. He has slept soundly these nights, and he hasn''t even dreamt about it.

    Here, he has no pressure, he can breathe free air.

    Fang Yan was going to come back to take a bath and go out to solve the dinner problem casually, but now that sister-in-law Li invited him, his dinner has been settled.

    After taking a bath, Fang Yan was lying in bed reading and fell asleep unconsciously.

    Vaguely, I feel someone push the door into the room.

    He remembered that sister-in-law Li had said that he would be called to eat. He thought to himself, when sister-in-law Li called for the second time, he would pretend to get up. People just called you to jump up, let people think you have been waiting for dinner, how embarrassed that ah?

    Unexpectedly, sister-in-law Li did not shout, but approached him step by step.

    "Well? What does Sister Li want to do? " Fang Yan is a little nervous, more nervous than meeting Ye gentleness. No, it''s the same tension when I meet Ye gentleness. "Did Sister Li see that she was handsome and aroused her evil thoughts, so she wanted to move while she was sleeping?"

    "No, she must not be allowed to succeed." Fang Yan made up his mind that his innocence could not be destroyed on the waist of a bucket.

    She reached out.

    Fang Yan felt that she had reached out to herself.

    I can''t bear it any more.

    Fang Yan seemed to have a nightmare and sat up abruptly from the bed.

    Bang -

    Fang Yan''s head collides with another person''s head.

    "Ouch -" it was the voice of a young girl who moaned.

    "What''s the matter? Not Sister Li? " Fang Yan thought it was strange. Seeing clearly the girl who covers her head and glares at her face, Fang Yan is filled with guilt: "don''t they just want to touch you? You''re just a little more generous. You can''t touch it? What''s the big deal? "

    "Are you ok?" Fang Yan asked with concern.

    The little girl''s temper is still very violent, pointing to Fang Yan and shouting: "do you dare to touch the butcher''s daughter, believe it or not, let my father cut you to death?"

    "-------"

    (PS: friend. good morning! It''s my greatest honor to be able to get you involved in the corner of your mouth or show a fresh smile in the early morning when you haven''t slept enough or when you are tired from work

 Chapter 16

    Do you dare to touch the butcher''s daughter, believe it or not, and let my father kill you?

    This is the first sentence Jiang Qin and Fang Yan said at their first meeting. Many years later, they still laughed at the scene.

    Jiang Qin knew that the cottage in the yard was rented to others, but these days she left early and came back late. She didn''t meet Fang Yan at all.

    Just after school, her mother said to her stealthily, "kiss, do you know who we rent our house to?"

    "Who? People. "

    "That''s not ordinary people."

    "Or a superman?"

    "Dead child, how to speak? I tell you, the young man who rents our cottage is the Chinese teacher of Zhuque middle school. "

    Jiang Qin glanced at his mouth and said, "isn''t he a teacher? What''s the big deal. "

    "Why don''t you get it?" Li Guiying is in a hurry. She pokes her finger on her forehead. "Your teacher didn''t teach you how to get the moon first?"

    Jiang Qin widened his eyes and said, "no? Mom, do you want me to be a teacher? "

    "Bubble? You are a big head. " Li Guiying held up the spatula and said hello to her head, frightening her to step back. "You think, if we ask the teachers of Zhuque middle school to help you with your homework every day, can''t you also take the examination of Zhuque high school next year?"

    "If the prime minister''s son is with him every day, he may not be able to be prime minister." Jiang Qin retorted. "I''m not looking for a tutor. The school gives us remedial lessons every day, and we can''t finish our homework. "

    "No, it''s up to me." Li Guiying is arbitrary. "Kiss, you are in the third year of junior high this year. In another year, you are going to take the college entrance examination. This is the sprint stage of the last year. How valuable is the time? You can''t get into a good high school, how can you get into a good university? How can you find a good job if you can''t get into a good university? Do you think what kind of life are college graduates living? They can''t even eat hot meals. They eat instant noodles all day long

    "You girl, can you believe me to hit you with a spatula?" Li Guiying was really spoiled by her daughter since she was a child. She lost her temper and said, "anyway, I have made an agreement with teacher Fang. Please ask him to help you with your Chinese. Your Chinese foundation is not good. Now it''s just an opportunity. One more score is one point. Do you know how important one point is in the college entrance examination? "

    She neatly put the dishes into the plate and said, "I''ll make another seafood soup. Please invite Mr. Fang to have dinner."

    "Go yourself."

    "Will you go or not? No, there''s no pocket money for this month. "

    "Can''t I go yet?"

    --------After the above conversation between mother and daughter, Jiang Qin was sent to call teacher Fang for dinner.

    The door was ajar, and there was light in it.

    She pushed it lightly and the door opened.

    Then she saw Fang Yan, who was half asleep in bed.

    "Oh, my God, isn''t it?" Jiang Qin''s eyes widened. "Is this teacher too young? Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could such a person become a high school teacher? "

    "Liar, it must be a liar, who lies to my mother''s old village women who have no culture or experience --" Jiang Qin secretly put a very unfriendly label on Fang Yan in his heart.

    Of course, her knowledge of her mother is even more maddening.

    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and was going to take a picture of the inflammation below. Tomorrow, she took it to someone to ask if there was such a teacher in Zhuque middle school. If not, hehe, my father''s pig knife is not vegetarian.

    The pixels of her mobile phone are not good, and the photos taken in the distance are too blurry. So, she decided to come closer to Fang Yan, who suddenly jumped up, which really scared her.

    To make matters worse, she took pictures with her body bowed. Frightened, standing unsteadily, leaning forward, the two hit their heads hard together.

    All she felt was that her eyes were shining with gold, and her anger was rising. The whole person was like a small stove about to burn.

    "I didn''t touch you." Fang Yan quickly explained. If sister-in-law Li and her butcher husband misunderstood, it would be a big deal.

    "Isn''t that touching?" Jiang chin pointed to his forehead and said. "It''s all red."

    Fang Yan was relieved. This "touch" will be another "touch". The touch she said was just a meeting. The touch he wanted was harassment.

    "I didn''t touch that --" Fang Yan thought and said, "I didn''t touch it on purpose. You see, my forehead is red. "

    "If you are red, you deserve it. If I am red, you have to pay."

    "Is that unreasonable? This is my room. You don''t knock when you enter my room. By the way, I knocked on the door. You didn''t hear me. "

    Fang Yan knew that the girl was lying. If someone knocks at the door, how can he not hear it with his acuteness?"I''ll let you pay, do you hear?" The girl''s voice is clear but very domineering.

    "For what?"

    Jiang Qin thought for a moment and said, "don''t be a tutor for me."

    "What?" Fang Yan was confused.

    "You are so stupid." Jiang Qin rolled his eyes and said. "Didn''t you promise my mother to tutor me in Chinese? When you eat in a while, you say that you are busy with your work, and you may not have time to tutor me - --- put this job on hold for me. "

    "I see." Fang Yan nodded. "I''ll push it off."

    "Great." Jiang Qin waved his fist happily.

    "Great." Fang Yan is also secretly happy in his heart.

    Seeing Fang Yan still looking at himself, he stared and said, "what are you looking at? My mother asked you to eat. "

    "Hello -"

    "who is hello? I don''t say hello. "

    "I said, I''m a teacher. Why don''t you respect me at all?"

    "I don''t believe you''re a teacher." Jiang Qin said. "Besides, even if you are a teacher, you are not my teacher. Why should I respect you if you don''t teach me? "

    "You can''t say that. Teachers are a great profession and a glorious team. I am not your teacher, but the teacher of other students. Like thousands of teachers, I am selfless and unrepentant to make contributions to students - you should respect me and every student''s teacher. " Fang Yan''s persuasion was painstaking.

    Jiang Qin thought for a moment and said, "do you mean that other teachers are also my teachers?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods.

    "If you have a daughter in the future, will you give him money?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan said. What is the problem?

    "I''m not your daughter, but someone else''s daughter - a father should pity all the daughters in the world." Jiang Qin stretched out his tender hand to Fang Yan and said, "give three hundred dollars."

    "-------"

    "do you want to? Isn''t father a great career? Is it not a glorious team? " Jiang Qin looked at Fang Yan contemptuously and pressed him step by step.

    "You really don''t stir me." Fang Yan is angry.

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    "I don''t have any money for you." Fang Yan jumped up from the bed and walked quickly to the door. "Eat quickly, and don''t let the elders wait for long."

    Jiang Qin giggled behind him and shouted to Fang Yan, "hypocritical guy."

    ��------��

 Chapter 17

    "Mr. Fang, have a chicken leg --"

    "Mr. Fang, the fried squid I made is absolutely perfect. It''s the best place to drink --"

    "Mr. Fang, you are welcome to eat vegetables. It''s the same as in your own home here in my sister-in-law --"

    -------

    looking at the food piled up like a hill in the plate in front of you, Fang Yan knows that it may be difficult to finish what he promised Jiang Qin Yes.

    A soft mouth!

    Jiang Daye, the butcher husband of sister-in-law Li, laughs with a glass of wine in his hand. From time to time, he says to Fang Yan that we should take one. No matter whether Fang Yan''s glass of wine has gone or not, he has gone completely, with no drop left. I almost ran naked.

    Mrs. Li is philistine and enthusiastic, and has the shrewdness unique to the village women in the city. Jiang Daye''s words are simple and honest. Apart from the saying "let''s go one, Mr. Fang", he has almost no common language with Fang Yan.

    Mrs. Li''s waist is thick and buttocks are round. Jiang Daye''s flesh is not like a butcher, but more like a good cook or a small restaurant owner.

    However, such a couple gave birth to a daughter who looks very beautiful.

    To tell you the truth, Jiang Qin is really good-looking. Apart from ye meek, can ye meek be regarded as a woman?

    Big eyes, thin eyebrows, raised nose, even without any rouge, it is still full of appetite cherry mouth.

    The skin that can be broken by blowing bombs, the expression of innocence, the long black hair floating at will, sit in front of parents to eat seriously, just like the little princess of the village in the city.

    Every lovely girl is a little princess in her own family.

    The little girl''s eyebrows and eyes are not yet fully open, but there is a kind of beauty. The charm is still implicit, but with the increase of age, I don''t know how beautiful she will bloom.

    "Mr. Fang, have a piece of beef. Pineapple beef, is that what you do in the north When sister-in-law Li spoke, she also made some contributions to the food hill in front of Fang Yan, making it look more towering and precipitous.

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods.

    "Mr. Fang, are the students in Zhuque middle school OK?" Asked Sister Li casually.

    "It''s OK - I just went, too." Fang Yan knows the main point is coming.

    Jiang Qin, who had been eating quietly, secretly winked at Fang Yan and reminded him to keep his promise.

    "Zhuque middle school is a famous school. The quality of the students in it must be quite high." Said sister-in-law Li. "Unlike our family -" br >

    "kiss?"

    "Mom." "I''m Jiang Qin," Jiang said angrily, his cheek slightly red

    "Oh, yes, it''s Jiang Qin." Sister Li quickly changed her tune.

    Jiang Qin wanted to bury his head in the seafood soup in front of him. How can mom call her nickname in front of an outsider? It''s still such a small name that is too intimate.

    "When Jiang Qin primary school didn''t play well, he only passed the examination of No.26 middle school. 26 middle school is also a good school - but there are so many good schools ahead. It''s not so easy for her to get into Zhuque high school. "

    "Where there is a will, there is a way. Jiang Qin is smart and smart. He will surely be admitted to Zhuque middle school. " Fang Yan politely refused.

    The subtext of Fang Yan''s words is that your daughter is very smart. In fact, she can be admitted to Zhuque middle school without tutoring.

    "If you play supernormal, you may be admitted to a better high school than Zhuque middle school."

    Jiang Qin''s mouth is full of attractive radians, and his reply is generally satisfactory.

    Why is it average?

    Because this guy is so vicious, he must be able to be admitted to Zhuque middle school? Is there less academic bully who fails in the entrance examination every year? If I can''t get into Zhuque middle school then I''m not smart enough?

    "Mr. Fang also thinks our family is smart?" Said sister-in-law Li happily. "I''m not talking with you. My family has been smart since childhood. They talk earlier than their children of the same age and walk faster than other children. When I was three years old, I could speak English. When I was five, I could recite Tang Poems for me? She can recite anything that long. "

    "That''s great." Fang Yan praises. "I''m not as good as her. Jiang Qin can be a teacher for me. "

    Wheezing -

    JIANG Qin laughed. Isn''t that a false reason to refuse?

    She beat the dishes with her chopsticks and said, "Mom, are you finished? In your old eyes, I am the star of Wenqu in the sky, right

    Li Sao smiled and said, "I''m also telling the truth."

    she also helped Fang Yan with a chopstick of vegetables and said: "Mr. Fang, although it''s the first time for us to eat at a table, but you also know about Li Sao''s temperament. She''s straightforward and what to say. I don''t treat you as an outsider, and you don''t want to meet me either - in this way, Jiang Qin has been in the third year of junior high school this year, the most important year before the middle school entrance examination. Huacheng is a strong city of education. With her current achievements, it''s dangerous for her to enter the key high school. "Mrs. Li smiled with a very embarrassed look: "isn''t Mr. Fang the Chinese teacher of Zhuquan middle school? It must have been asked by the University. I''d like to ask you to tutor us in Chinese and add another insurance for his high school entrance examination. Mr. Fang, do you think this is OK? "

    Fang Yan takes a look at Jiang Qin. The little girl is secretly shaking her fingers at her: no permission.

    "Mrs. Li, it''s not that I won''t agree. It''s really that there are so many things at school that I can''t get to work on time. I''m afraid that I came back too late and delayed the study of Jiang Qin''s classmates. Isn''t that too much to lose? " Fang Yan said in embarrassment.

    "No. No. " Sister Li hurriedly persuaded. "How can I delay my study? When you come back, I will tutor you for a while. If you don''t come back, I will let you review your books. How can this delay? Besides, besides, you also want to eat, don''t you - later, when you come back in the evening, you will have dinner with Mrs. Li. Isn''t it just a pair of chopsticks? If you want to eat anything, sister-in-law Li will do it for you. Our old Jiang is a pig killer. He dare not say anything else. There is no lack of pork head, pork head, large intestine, pork ribs, etc. - "

    " how can we do this Fang Yan is a little moved. If we eat dinner here, we can save a lot of money. At least, I won''t worry about the financial crisis until I pay my first month''s salary.

    As for the future, I can say that I''ll push it off after I''m busy with my work - the dishes made by Mrs. Li are very delicious.

    "Yes. tolerable. Mr. Fang, will you promise me? Every parent wants her children to be good. I don''t want her to be Jackie Chan and Cheng Feng. She has to be admitted to a good high school and a good university. In the future, she will have a job that can satisfy her needs, right? "

    Fang Yan pondered for a long time and said, "Sister Li, I don''t want your meal or Jiang Qin''s future gratitude. I want you to say that - yes, whose parents don''t want their children to have a good future in a good university after their good grades?"? Poor parents. Although I don''t have children, I am also a parent. I can feel their hard work and hard work in me. They are suffering. "

    Pa -

    Fang Yan''s calf was kicked, which was Jiang Qin expressing his dissatisfaction.

    Fang Yan pointed to Jiang Qin and said, "I''m afraid Jiang Qin won''t do it."

    "Why not?" Mrs. Li seized Jiang Qin and said, "dear ones, would you like to ask Mr. Fang to tutor you?"

    "Yes." Jiang Qin said with a sad face.

 Chapter 18

    On the way to work, Fang Yan feels that someone is following him behind him.

    As soon as he turned around, he saw Jiang Qin, who was wearing a blue school uniform, standing not far away, staring at himself angrily. His cheeks were puffed up high, and he seemed to have suffered a lot.

    "Liar." Jiang Qin scolded angrily.

    "Why am I a liar?" Fang Yan turns around and leaves.

    Dong Dong - Dong -

    JIANG Qin quickly chased up, followed Fang Yan''s ass and said, "are you a liar? You promised me not to tutor - "

    " I did Fang Yan pleaded. "But then when your mother asked you for your opinion, you readily agreed. I thought you had a certain understanding of me through a short time together, and found that I was a good teacher with profound knowledge and integrity, and then changed your mind. Which female student doesn''t want to have a tutor who is handsome and easy to get close to? I''m not surprised that you''re attracted to me. "

    "Hahaha -" Jiang Qin couldn''t breathe with a smile. "Fang Yan - teacher, why are you so cheeky? I don''t know that you are knowledgeable and upright, but I know that your face is really thicker than the wall. How can you say such shameless words? "

    Fang Yan stood at the bus platform and said to the little girl with rosy cheeks and long neck climbing on a thin layer of light powder: "the most important thing for the teacher is to be consistent in words and deeds, and to be honest and practical. In fact, I can''t pretend to be modest to cover up anything, which is cheating on students and desecration of intelligence. "

    No. 19 bus came, Fang Yan waved to Jiang Qin and rushed to the door.

    He only felt that he was as light as a swallow. Where would other people who were squeezing cars be his opponent?

    Don''t spoil my righteousness. I will rely on heaven and slay the dragon. I will blend my love and righteousness and let me have a beginning and an end.

    He was caught in the middle and couldn''t get in and out, looking extremely embarrassed.

    "Elder sister, I''m a Taiji master." Fang Yan patted a middle-aged woman who had pressed her high-heeled shoes on his shoes most vigorously and unkindly. "It''s very dangerous," she said

    "I''m going to kill you. Can you believe me?" Elder sister looked back and said arrogantly.

    "Ah -"

    elder sister stepped on Fang Yan''s instep and jumped on the bus door.

    Seeing Fang Yan standing there screaming, Jiang Qin, with his schoolbag on his back, laughed so much that tears and flowers flowed out.

    Finally got on the car, Fang Yan stood far away from the elder sister who would lift her legs.

    Who is not the most experienced expert who can squeeze on the bus in the rush hour? Fang Yanhui''s Taiji moves are not enough.

    Someone patted his shoulder, Fang Yan turned around and saw Jiang Qin''s delicate and flawless face behind him.

    "How did you get up?"

    "I''m going to school. Are you only allowed to take the No.19 bus? "

    "Oh." Fang Yan responded with a sound and turned around again.

    Jiang Qin stabbed Fang Yan in the back with his fingers and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, are you really a Taiji expert?"

    "Is there any more leave?" Fang Yan nodded seriously. "There is no chance to play today. I''ll call you next time. "

    So Jiang Qin laughed even more.

    "The man is ill." Fang Yan stared at Jiang Qin for a few minutes, then he had a judgment in his mind.

    "Mr. Fang, would you not be so funny? You have to know that people who die of laughter also pay for their lives. " Jiang said breathlessly.

    "I''m not funny." Fang Yan said discontentedly. He is the founder of Taiji. How funny is the fact that he is so serious?

    "You''re funny, aren''t you?" Jiang Qin laughed again. She really likes to laugh.

    Fang Yan is silent and doesn''t want to talk to this little fart kid who doesn''t understand anything.

    "Hello? Angry? " Jiang Qin is standing behind Fang Yan. Because he is not as tall as Fang Yan, he can only stand on his toes when speaking. Otherwise, it feels like a little girl is talking to a young man''s back.

    "No." Fang Yan is facing the window, looking at the morning street view of the flower city outside the car.

    "Well, stingy, you''re angry."

    "------"

    "are you really a teacher?"

    "Really."

    "Are you really the Chinese teacher of Zhuque middle school?"

    "Really."

    "I don''t believe it."

    "Whatever."

    "You prove it to me."

    "No."

    "Liar."

    "What did I lie to you?"

    "Lie to me that you are the teacher of Zhuque middle school -"

    "I really am.""Liar."

    "------"

    -------

    the carriages are crowded, and everyone has only a little place to stand. Fang Yan and Jiang Qin are very close. In order to talk with Fang Yan, Jiang Qin almost pasted half of his chest on his back.

    But the little girl is still very reserved. She supports Fang Yan''s back with her hands and tries to make a small gap between them.

    "Ah --" Jiang Qin suddenly exclaimed, and his body pressed heavily against Fang Yan''s body.

    Fang Yan suddenly straightens up and takes the girl''s forward leaning body down.

    It wasn''t until Jiang Qin stood up straight again that Fang Yan turned around and looked over.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yan asked.

    "He pushed me." Jiang Qin pointed to a middle-aged man in a black suit behind him.

    "Who pushed you?" The man held up his glasses and spoke in a very bad manner. "It''s the bumpy car. I pushed it up by accident."

    "Who made you so close? What are you doing standing so close to? " Jiang Qin is not a coward either, accusing middle-aged men of their crimes.

    "The car is so small, where can I stand? Afraid of crowding? I''m afraid to take a taxi. "

    "You --" Jiang Qin is poor in words. She really has no better way to fight back against such a man who is too tall, too big to face death.

    Fang Yan looked up and down at some middle-aged men and said to Jiang Qin, "I''ll deal with it."

    He pulled him to the front, and then he stood where he had just stood. His body just separated Jiang Qin from the middle-aged man.

    Fang Yan turned around to look at the middle-aged man who looked svelte with glasses and said, "how do you feel?"

    "What?" The man is full of disgust, the other side is inflamed "change seat" behavior is very dissatisfied.

    "I saw it all."

    "What do you see? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " The man''s eyes dodged, and he apologized in a hurry.

    "Don''t be so nervous -"

    "I''m not nervous, I don''t do anything." The middle-aged man doesn''t like Fang Yan''s eyes very much. His eyes are clear, but when he squints slightly, it gives a sharp stabbing feeling. I don''t like his smiling face. It''s like he knows everything but doesn''t say anything.

    "Idiot." Fang Yan scolded. "I didn''t ask you anything, and you were busy saying you didn''t do anything - don''t you know that this kind of behavior is called covering up?"

    "Neuropathy." The man scolded and prepared to evacuate.

    "You didn''t zip up." Fang Yan shouted.

 Chapter 19

    "You didn''t zip up."

    Hearing Fang Yan''s shouting, all the people around put their eyes on the man with glasses.

    Glasses man hurried to reach out, touch to touch, did not find zipper is open.

    "I''ve already pulled it." The spectacle man bellowed angrily.

    "What do you mean by pulling it long ago? Did you untie it just now? Well, you rascal beast, no wonder you always rub around behind my ass, so you have an intention to me - you bus sex wolf, you scum -- "

    " I don''t have one. " The spectacle man blushed and his neck was thick, and his eyes stared at Fang Yan fiercely.

    "I just like the attractive atmosphere of girls'' youth. What''s wrong with that?" Hou Xiaopeng thought of the grievance in his heart.

    Hou Xiaopeng has such a hobby, so he likes to squeeze the bus every day when he goes to work, even if he has the conditions to drive a private car. After getting in the car, they look for prey in the car.

    Today''s luck is good. As soon as I get on the bus, I can see that Jiang Qin is like a small white flower in the black mountain water.

    He moved quickly and soon stood behind Jiang Qin.

    But before he could make any movement, the girl''s body suddenly fell forward.

    He''s really wronged!

    "You still deny? Are you still human? Even a man can''t let go - you pay for my mental loss, you pay for my physical loss, you pay for my new pants - "Fang Yan grabs Hou Xiaopeng''s collar, a picture of his own grief and anger that has just been offended. "If you don''t compensate me, I will follow you to your company and ask the leaders of your company to comment on me -"

    everyone is shocked.

    "My God, that man actually likes men," shouted a boy in a student uniform.

    "How disgusting! How could there be such a person?" exclaimed a young working woman.

    "He just stood behind me, and would not be interested in my ass - I killed him -" a bald man roared angrily.

    --------

    "you let go of me - you let go of me -" Hou Xiaopeng desperately wants to tear Fang Yan''s hand away. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not take Fang Yan''s hand off his clothes.

    "You pay for it -"

    "I pay for it. "I''ll pay," cried Hou. He felt out his wallet, took out all the money in it and put it on Fang Yan''s hand, shouting, "I''ll pay you -"

    Fang Yan let go, the bus just arrived at the station, Hou Xiaopeng jumped out of the car and fled in a panic.

    I can believe that he dare not take the bus again in his whole life.

    "The daughter of the butcher dares to bully. To die. " Fang Yan felt for a handful of banknotes and was very proud.

    "I hate it." Jiang Qin blushed with shame. "You hate it."

    At this moment, Jiang Qin thought Fang Yan was not as annoying as he thought.

    In order not to let others look at him with different eyes, he deliberately changed his position with himself. In order to get back a justice for himself, he would not hesitate to give the bus sex wolf a "disrespectful man" charge. It really achieved the "make others sick" in "private customization".

    Is he still very righteous?

    "I said that for you." Fang Yan said.

    When bus horn Station No. 26 middle school arrived, Jiang Qin looked at Fang Yan with big, watery eyes and said, "come back early in the evening."

    "What?"

    "Tutor me." The girl said in a crisp voice and got off quickly with her schoolbag on her back.

    The ponytail is flying like a happy movement.

    My lean figure quickly integrates into the students on the roadside, forming a vast blue army.

    ------

    -------

    Fang Yan stepped on the bell and walked into the classroom.

    "Mr. Fang, did you leave? Great. "

    "Mr. Fang, we like you -"

    "Mr. Fang, you are not here to say goodbye to us, are you?"

    ------Looking at the smiling faces under the stage, Fang Yan''s heart is getting warmer and warmer. Who says a mouse spoils a pot of soup? At least, apart from the three mice, all the other students are very good, and the soup is still delicious.

    Fang Yan waves his hand and signals everyone to be quiet.

    "I won''t go." Fang Yan said. "I just came here, how can I leave?"

    "Yesterday, Mr. Chen said --" a famous boy said half, and quickly shut up, afraid that someone would report his words to the head teacher Chen Dahai. In that case, he can''t afford to go.

    "Mr. Chen?" Fang Yan thinks about it. It''s Chen Dahai, Chen Tao''s father, right? He is the head teacher of this class. It seems that he will have to deal with him often in the future. As a smart person, we should try our best to have a good relationship with him."Mr. Chen''s son is a hooligan, which does not mean that Mr. Chen is also a hooligan. We should all have confidence in Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen is not a bad person, he is not obvious good - --- contact for a long time, you will understand Fang Yan said with a smile. "If you don''t teach your son, it''s not all the responsibility of being a father. Mr. Chen is usually busy with his work and taking care of you, neglecting his son''s Education - so I will help him to discipline his son in the future. "

    "------" the students all heard that teacher Fang Yan''s words were hidden.

    How can he manage his son for Chen?

    Fang Yantai glanced around and didn''t see Cheng Guodong, Chen Tao and Li Yang coming to class. Obviously, they couldn''t accept the fact that they didn''t drive themselves away.

    But they must be able to figure it out.

    Even if they can''t think about it, they can change classes. To be honest, no teacher is willing to teach such a rogue student, no matter how majestic, noble and cool he feels.

    Students will have rebellious psychology, more or less will do something out of the ordinary. Fang Yan has also been young, and is still young, so he can tolerate and accept.

    However, Fang Yan, like Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao, insulted and beat his teachers and classmates. He didn''t like them at all and had no tolerance at all.

    "Who is the monitor?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Zheng Guodong." One girl replied.

    Fang Yan was annoyed.

    Can such a student be a monitor? Does the monitor cut class and drink alcohol to break class discipline and affect other students'' learning?

    "Who is the representative of Chinese class?"

    "Me." Huang Haoran stands up. "Temporary."

    "Well. Write down Zheng Guodong, Chen Tao, Li Yang, three people who skip class. "

    "They have leave slips." A tall boy in the back stood up and trotted to put three notes on the platform.

    Fang Yan glanced at the paper and wrote in the same font with a cylindrical pen of the same color: teacher, I want to ask for leave, please approve. Student Zheng Guodong, Li Yang, Chen Tao.

    After the first act?

    Fang Yan stepped down from the platform and said to a girl in the front row, "lend me your pen."

    The girl quickly handed the pen in her hand.

    Fang Yan pulls out the pen holder and writes on three pieces of paper: no approval.

    Then he left three leave notes to the tall boy and said, "they either come to class or they are truants."

    "------"

    a tall boy holds three leave notes, just like holding a burning torch.

 Chapter 20

    Fang Yan left the textbook in the first volume of senior one Chinese on the desk and asked, "what do you want to learn?"

    The students looked at each other.

    Can you choose this kind of thing by yourself?

    Don''t you have to learn what the teacher teaches you?

    Fang Yan understood their thoughts and said with a smile, "well, each of you can find one of your favorite articles from the textbook, and the one that has been named the most. Let''s learn that one today --"

    "teacher, I like" farewell to Kangqiao "--"

    "I like" Qinyuanchun "--"

    "King Jingke, this domineering --"

    --- ---

    Fang Yan motioned for everyone to be quiet and said: "many people like" farewell to Cambridge ". Let''s learn Xu Zhimo''s famous poem today. Since we want to learn "no more Cambridge", let''s go to Cambridge First to find a feeling. "

    "Teacher, Cambridge is in Cambridge, England." Everyone laughs. Is this teacher unreasonable? Dozens of people run to Kangqiao just to learn a text?

    "It turns out that you all know Cambridge University in England, which proves that you have a certain understanding of this article." Fang Yan was very satisfied with the students'' response. "But we don''t have Kangqiao, but we have Queqiao."

    Queqiao is a bridge in the campus of Zhuque middle school. It is built on the quehe River and connects the two sides of the quehe river.

    Every time after class or after school in the afternoon, the bridge is full of people. There are also some little lovers who like to talk and love each other, so many people like to change the name of Queqiao to "magpie bridge".

    The autumn wind blows on my face, and the sun is warm.

    Willows are drooping and waving. Once in a while, some fish jumped out of the water, drew a beautiful arc in the water, and soon fell into the shallow water again.

    The lotus has already withered, and the lotus leaves have become yellow and dilapidated. During the class time, the quehe river is peaceful and quiet, and has a lonely air.

    The students stood on the bird bridge, happy and surprised.

    "Teacher, what are you bringing us here for?"

    "Come to class." Fang Yan said. "Today we stand on the bird bridge to learn the poem" farewell to Kangqiao. "

    "Don''t tease the teacher. How can I learn?"

    "That is, there are no desks and chairs, and there is no way to take notes --"

    "we don''t need to take notes." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I want you to keep it in your head."

    Huang Haoran, the representative of Chinese class, heard everyone shouting loudly: "everyone is quiet, now is the class time - since Mr. Fang brought us out, there must be his reason. Don''t you have any confidence in each other''s teachers? "

    The first day I met Fang Yan, I was frustrated, but Huang Haoran didn''t hate Fang Yan, but he became a strong supporter.

    Moreover, after the event, Lu Chaoge sent people to call Huang Haoran to the office to inquire about the process of the conflict between Fang Yan and Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao. Huang Haoran was not intimidated by Chen Dahai, but frankly told the situation at that time, and expressed his dissatisfaction with Zheng Guodong and other students.

    This is also the reason why Lu Chaoge knew that Fang Yan was wronged and stood up for him at the meeting.

    Fang Yan is not surprised by Huang Haoran''s change of attitude. Who doesn''t pursue idols and heroes?

    "I am beautiful and strong." This is Fang Yan''s self orientation. Maybe it''s biased, but - he firmly believes so.

    Fang Yan scanned the surrounding environment and said, "everyone, wait."

    Then he ran quickly across the bridge.

    More than ten minutes later, Fang Yan disappeared, but saw a ebony boat coming from the quehe river.

    "It''s baldness." Cried one of the students.

    Baldness is the school''s security guard. Because his hair is sparse, only a few stick to his position. The students simply ignore his precious hair and call it "baldness". As time goes by, the name of the bald man is getting louder and louder, and he can only follow it.

    The security guard is responsible for patrolling and fishing.

    Because there is a bird River in Zhuque middle school, and students like to play on the river or bird bridge, so they often have their belongings falling into the river. Although the river is not deep, there is no harm to students, but students can not be allowed to dive and salvage.

    At this time, the bald man would row the second-hand wooden boat purchased by the school from outside, and pick up the fallen objects with hooks or in person.

    It''s time for class. There are no people around. No one should drop anything. How did the bald man get out of the boat?

    When the wooden boat approached, we found that Fang Yan, their Chinese teacher, was standing beside the bald man.

    "Gently I left, just as I came here gently --" the clear and beautiful voice suddenly sounded in the center of the quehe River, and the students'' eyes were immediately attracted to the past.

    "It''s teacher Fang Yan."

    "Teacher Fang Yan is reciting" farewell to Kangqiao. ""Wow, it''s so stylish --"

    -

    "I waved gently to make another cloud in the West --" Fang Yan waved to the west, with natural and affectionate posture.

    "The golden willow by the river is the bride in the setting sun. The bright shadow in the wave light rippled in my heart -- "

    all the students'' eyes were shifted to the willow beside the quehe river. For the first time, they found that the ordinary willow trees were so charming.

    They have a life in a moment, let people want to cherish it, protect it. Name it and respect it.

    "I am willing to be a weed in the gentle waves of Kanghe river." Fang Yan squatted down and fished a handful of weeds at the bottom of the river and put them in his nose to smell.

    The noisy voice stopped, the bird bridge was silent, and everyone was brought into the poetic and picturesque atmosphere.

    Isn''t that handsome young man in Zhongshan suit, the bookish man with weeds in his hand, the famous poet who just came back from Kangqiao?

    "The pool under Yumeng is not a clear spring, but a rainbow in the sky. Crumble in the floating algae, precipitate a rainbow like dream

    "Dream seeking? Hold a long pole, to the greener grass. Loaded with a boat of starlight, sing in the splendor of starlight. "

    Fang Yan''s voice is more powerful and passionate.

    The expression of the students became more and more serious. Many of them clenched their fists.

    "But I can''t sing. I can''t sing quietly. Summer insects are silent for me, silence is the Cambridge tonight

    Fang Yan''s voice became low, as if to leave his closest lover.

    The students on the bridge were affected by the atmosphere, depressed and wet.

    "Quietly I left, just as I came quietly. I waved my sleeves and didn''t take a cloud away - "

    Fang Yan waved to the students on the bank, and the ebony boat passed through the hole of the Queqiao bridge and was out of the students'' sight.

    They were dead on the spot, full of love and poetry flying between their chests.

    PS: honey, there is no shortage of red tickets

 Chapter 21

    "Mr. Fang." The bald man rowed and comforted Fang Yan: "young people should not be discouraged easily. I wanted to be a musician -- "

    " so you became the security guard of the school Fang Yan turned to look at the bald man and asked, "what do you want to say?"

    The bald man laughed and said, "don''t your students like you?"

    "Impossible." Fang Yan denied his groundless speculation. "It''s not me and you. If Zhuque middle school selects the top ten most popular teachers of the year, I will definitely be the first."

    "Then why don''t they clap?" Said the bald man doubtfully. "Although I don''t have any culture, I think you just recited poems and recited them very culturally -"

    "that''s recitation. An emotional recitation. " Fang Yan corrected his statement.

    "Yes, yes. Recite. I think you recite very emotional, why don''t they feel a little bit? You see, these little bunnies didn''t applaud you -- "

    " that''s because time hasn''t arrived -- "Fang Yan stretched out three fingers, then pressed them one by one, and said:" three, two, one -- clap. "

    Clattering -

    just like the negotiation, the applause on the bird bridge rang, carrying the shouting voice of the students.

    "Miss Fang, she is so handsome. you are so handsome. You are Xu Zhimo - "

    " obaobaoba, you are my God - "

    " teacher Fang, we should also take a boat - "

    -

    Fang Yan ignored the eyes of the bald man''s surprise worship and said:" bald man, row back the boat. "

    The bald man was very angry and said, "just now when you went to borrow my boat, you called me captain Cai - you can''t use me to cross the river and demolish the bridge. You are a teacher. You can''t call me bald like those little bunnies. It will have a bad impact on those students. "

    "Okay, baldness." Fang Yan said.

    "-------" baldness is helpless.

    Fang Yan went over to pat the bald man on the shoulder and said, "Captain Cai, maybe those little bunnies have told you that they have forgotten for a while - but thank you."

    "Every student who graduated from Zhuque middle school will remember a bald man with a long pole searching for dreams in the river. Now you are not impressive, but later, in their memories, your bald head will become golden

    The bald man rubbed his eyes, red his eyes and said: "this bird river is good at everything, but there are many insects --- Mr. Fang, you''d better call me bald man. I love listening. "

    "Okay, baldness." Fang Yan hugged the bald man''s shoulder and laughed.

    When the boat stopped at the bank, Fang Yan waved to the students on the bridge and shouted, "come here, everyone."

    As a result, the students "boom" all around.

    "Teacher Fang, how did you get a boat?"

    "Bald man, have you had a drink today?"

    "Mr. Fang, you don''t want me to learn poetry by boat?"

    -----

    "I want you to learn poetry by boat." Fang Yan said with a smile. He obviously felt that the students in the class looked at him more differently, especially some female students - what do you want? I''m a teacher. It''s not right if we don''t work as a family. Do you still want to play with me? "Dream seeking? To hold a long pole, to the greener grass - no boat, how to hold a long pole? What is poetry? Poetry is what we feel. Only sitting on the boat can you appreciate the romance and affection expressed in this poem. "

    The students clapped spontaneously.

    So, today''s quehe river has such a scene.

    The wooden boat walked slowly in the bird river. One student after another in the uniform of Zhuque middle school stood in the front of the dark wood boat with his head held high and recited loudly with a book in his hand: "dream seeking? In the process of reciting, they will also cooperate with their own funny actions.

    For example, when we say "gently I go, just as I come gently", we will send a parting kiss to the students on the bank. For example, when they say "the golden willow by the river is the bride in the setting sun", they will show a face full of intoxicated pig brother to the girls in the class -

    this is a poetry recitation, a scene reappearance, and a free creative play.

    After one student finished reading, the bald man dutifully sent him to the shore, and then another student couldn''t wait to jump on the bow.

    The students have already lined up in a long line and proceeded in an orderly manner according to the sequence of student numbers. No quarrel, no push, happy tacit understanding.

    The electronic bell of the school rings.

    "Ah --" the students exclaimed.

    "Why is class over so soon?"

    "Yes, it''s not my turn to get on the boat yet -""What can I do? I don''t want to leave class. "

    -

    Fang Yan heard the noise behind him, waved for everyone to be quiet, smiled and said," don''t you want to go back? "

    "I don''t want to." The students answered in unison.

    "You want to continue your lessons on the river

    "Yes." The students shouted.

    There are also some people who are very aggrieved shouted: "teacher, it''s not our turn yet - we have been waiting so long. I''m sorry to go back like this, aren''t we? "

    Fang Yan nodded to understand everyone''s thoughts and said, "let''s continue. Next class or Chinese class, have you forgotten? "

    "Yeah"

    the students cheered and some active students jumped up happily.

    However, after school, it also brought some bad effects to Fang Yan''s class: too many people gathered around.

    At first, the lonely river was full of people. Many students in school uniforms came in groups or in pairs.

    They pointed at the ebony boat on the quehe River and were curious about the new way of teaching.

    In Zhuque middle school, or in the whole Chinese high school community, no teacher can teach students "farewell to Cambridge" in this way.

    -------

    -------

    bang!

    The office door was knocked.

    Lu Chaoge covers up the financial aid plan for poor students in his school and shouts, "come in."

    Fat head and fat brain Zheng Jing trotted in, first helping Lu Chaoge fill his teacup with boiling water, and then said with a smile, "principal Lu, something new happened in the school."

    "What''s new?" Lu Chaoge asked without expression. Although I know that Zheng is the dog leg and eyeliner arranged by the man, but in school, she really needs such a dog leg and eyeliner. There are a lot of relationships and the latest ''anecdotes'' at school that he was the first to report to himself.

    Zheng Jing handled it very well here. There is no mediocrity in this world, only you don''t find your place.

    "That new teacher -- Fang Yan." Said Zheng Jing with a smile. "He took all the students from class 9 to Queqiao, found the bald man to row with them on the quehe river --"

    Lu Chaoge stood up abruptly.

    What the hell does he want to do, son of a bitch? Don''t he know that Zheng Tiancheng''s people are staring at him?

    Lu Chaoge felt that he had done a stupid thing. How could he have left this man who was not a good man at first sight? Is it because he helped himself to improve the ladder?

    Lu Chaoge is in a bad mood. She thinks her work has become more challenging since Fang Yan came.

    "Why did he do it?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    Seeing Lu Chaoge''s pent up anger, Zheng Jing began to add fuel and vinegar, saying, "I asked someone for information, saying that it was to take students to learn what" farewell to Cambridge "- is there such a teaching method? In order to learn a poem, we should take the students to the top of the quehe River to take risks. What should we do if the students have some advantages and disadvantages? Whose responsibility is it? Mr. Fang Yan, he is still too young to handle affairs in his head. This time, I''m afraid that Mr. Zheng is going to cut him. President Lu just managed to protect him. He didn''t know how to cherish him at all Lu Chaoge asked, staring at Zheng Jing.

    "Principal Lu -"

    "take me to have a look." Lu Chaoge said.

    "-------"

    -------

    -------

    "too much." Chen Dahai burst into Li Mingqiang''s office angrily and said, "director, I didn''t do that. If there is any danger to the students, the parents will not rush in and tear us apart. "

    Li Mingqiang has a close relationship with Chen Dahai, and both of them belong to Zheng Tiancheng''s camp, so they are frank and direct in speaking and doing things.

    Li Mingqiang beckoned Chen Dahai to sit down and said, "what''s the matter, old Chen? That''s what makes you angry? "

    "That''s the 250 year old Chinese teacher who didn''t teach well in class and took the students to the river to row. Whose are the students whose homework is delayed? If something happens to a student, whose is it? This is Zhuque middle school, not community kindergarten. "

    Li Mingqiang''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "this is a two hundred and five year plan. However, isn''t his coming just the right reason for us to drive him out? "

    Chen Dahai also narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "this time, let Lao Jia fire?"

    "Lao Jia is the group leader of the first grade Chinese group. It''s also appropriate for him to fire." Li Ziqiang nodded as he pondered. "If we take Fang down this time, our beautiful headmaster will not look good, will he?""The director took the opportunity to comfort him, and maybe he could kiss him." Chen Dahai said pleasantly.

    Li Ziqiang gave Chen Dahai a sharp look in his eyes and said, "old Chen, there are some things you can''t talk about. It''s going to cause trouble for me, and it''s going to cause trouble for me. "

    "Yes. Yes. I see the director. " Li Dahai apologizes quickly. I thought to myself, under the cover of that great God, those people who want to move that woman are really Mantis blocking the car, full of powerlessness.

    "Just pay attention later. What apology, brother? " Li Ziqiang waved. "Call old Jia here. I''ll talk to him. For such a serious matter, he is the leader of the Chinese group

    "OK. Director. I''m going to call someone. " Chen Dahai agrees with a smile. "The last time I let him escape, this time I will see how he escapes from heaven."

    "Old Chen, that''s not right. We are trying to calm the teachers of Zhuque middle school and drive some black sheep out of the campus."

    "The director''s level is still high."

    Chen Dahai and Li Ziqiang look at each other and laugh together.

    PS: in chapter three, I lost the red ticket after reading it! Thank you

 Chapter 22

    Innovation is different from others.

    So, in everyone''s eyes, you are a freak.

    Fang Yan doesn''t think he''s a freak, he''s just a --

    he seriously thinks about it, and then gently says to himself, "dreamer."

    When he first read Xu Zhimo''s "farewell to Cambridge", he had such a fantasy that in the evening when the sunset is all over the sky, on a clear river where fish and sea bath can be seen, he would hold a long pole and drive slowly between the green mountains and the green water world, looking for the romantic passion and parting mood of the poet to write this poem -- or enjoy this special leisurely and contented mood Mood.

    Before, he had no chance to experience it. Now, he wants his students to leave no regrets.

    Even some students have no such illusion at all, but teachers should not only teach knowledge, but also open their minds?

    Students are very sensitive to new things, as can be seen from the more and more students gather on both sides of the quehe river.

    "Hello, it''s romantic. In learning poetry in this way, you must have a deep understanding, right? "

    "Yes. Why can''t our Chinese teacher think of such a good way? "

    "Grandiose, this is the new Chinese teacher of class 9 who deliberately attracts the eye -"

    -------

    Lu Chaoge, while appreciating the poetry recitation of the students in the quehe River, listened to the voice of the students around him, and more determined his own guess and worry. He said to the following Zheng Jing: "Zheng Jing, you can do two things."

    "President Lu, what''s up?" Zheng Jing is ready to move. Do you want to call Fang Yan over and reprimand him?

    "First, write an application for extracurricular activities and put it at my desk." Lu Chaoge''s direct instructions. "In the name of Fang Yan."

    "Second, inform Jia siting, the group leader of the first grade Chinese group, and ask him to call all the teachers to the river side of the bird."

    "------" Zheng Jing feels that his ears must be broken. "Principal Lu, is this too risky?"

    Lu Chaoge sneered and said, "if you don''t do this, you will take risks."

    Lu Chaoge is a very smart woman. Although she hasn''t been back for a long time, she has accumulated some experience in the school''s operation mode and office political struggle.

    Fang Yan''s starting point is naturally for the students, but in doing so, he pushed himself into danger.

    First, he did not report to the school, without which there would be no risk assessment of the school. If something goes wrong, whose responsibility is it? Zheng Tiancheng''s people are likely to use this target to find him in trouble.

    Now, all she has to do is to help him fill in the application.

    Although the application should be handed over to the language section of the teaching office, let''s take it as if he doesn''t know the rules when he comes here - this excuse still makes sense.

    Second, his novel teaching method was not discussed and approved in the Chinese group, which would embarrass all Chinese teachers and make them feel embarrassed.

    If we take Fang Yan as a model and tell everyone clearly that Fang Yan''s approach is right, they can only learn and have no right to question.

    This will save Fang Yan a lot of trouble. Of course, it will also add countless burdens to his future teaching career - red eye disease will exist everywhere. A new teacher will become a typical school in the next two days. What do you think of other teachers?

    Of course, Lu Chaoge doesn''t care about this, and she believes Fang Yan won''t care either. People are mediocre. From Fang Yan''s class, she knows that the young guy who is a little bit over qualified is actually the same kind of person as her.

    "Principal Lu, I mean, we don''t have to fight against school director Zheng for Fang Yan, a teacher who always likes to make trouble. This time, even if we keep him, what about next time? "

    "You must not understand." Lu Chaoge''s beautiful eyes stared at Zheng Jing and said: "I''m not to protect Fangyan, I''m to protect Zhuque middle school, students of Zhuque middle school."

    "I don''t quite understand."

    "You don''t need to understand." Lu Chaoge glanced at him coldly. "Execute."

    "Yes. President Lu. " Zheng Jingxin does not want to. He stares at Fang Yan''s position and runs towards the teaching building.

    -------

    -------

    Fang Yan didn''t think so much, he just did what he wanted to do.

    It''s scary, but if you don''t do anything, it''s really scary.

    What do mediocre people like to do best? Try to drag you to the same starting line as him, which will make them look better and proudly say to others: look, we are all the same.

    There are more and more students watching, which creates a lot of pressure for the students on the boat behind.

    Some students have great courage. The bigger the stage is, the more exciting it is.However, more students have pre phobia. Now, the crowd on both sides of the quehe river is comparable to the number of students attending a large campus activity - and the students of class 9 are the actors who perform on the stage.

    "I know you''re nervous." Fang Yan looked at the remaining ten students who had not boarded the boat and said loudly: "to be honest, I am as nervous as you. At first, I only need to teach 40 students in class 9. Now I have to teach all the teachers and students in the school - "

    everyone laughs, but I''m reluctant.

    "In fact, there are many ways to solve this problem. We can wait until the class bell rings, and then we can continue. I can also say that it''s over now to take you back to the classroom - but I don''t want to do that."

    "Why should I do that? Because there are too many students, I become timid? Because there are people around, I choose to give up? I''m not the kind of warrior who can fight, but I''m definitely not a coward who runs away with a little more people. "

    "If we give up today, the next time we meet such a scene, or a bigger one than today, should we choose to give up? Sometimes, to give up once is to give up your life. "

    "You are still young and have countless opportunities to abstain. I''m as young as you are, and I have countless opportunities to choose again. But when we leave Zhuque, we go to university, we go to society, we become sophisticated, we become old and tired, then we will regret today''s giving up

    Fang Yan raised his voice and asked loudly, "now tell me, do you want to fight like a warrior, or do you want to be a deserter and a coward?"

    "I''ll go." Shouted a tall boy. His name is Zhao Lei. He is the student who gave the three of Zheng Guodong, Chen Tao and Li Yang false notes before class. Fang Yan is very impressed by him. His face was flushed, and Fang Yan''s words made his blood boil. He wanted to be a soldier hero in the battlefield.

    "I will. I''ll go. I''m not afraid of many people. "

    "Why do you go? Before, it was arranged according to the student number. Now it''s my turn - "shouted a girl wearing glasses angrily.

    Fang Yan laughs, and these students make the right choice.

    Under his wise leadership, of course.

    Lu Chaoge looked at this scene from afar and felt infinite joy and comfort in his heart.

    "Maybe it''s good to break from this guy." Lu Chaoge mumbled.

    Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao also came. In order to win a sympathy point, Zheng Guodong''s eyes were covered with gauze, and Li Yang and Chen Tao''s faces were covered with red potion. The distribution of the potions is very uneven. It seems that the "nurses" who do the work are very amateur.

    After the three came, they didn''t greet Fang Yan, but they stood far behind the crowd and looked at Fang Yan with malicious eyes.

    They originally wanted to spend another two days in the ward. They sent Zhao Lei a message to ask for a day off. Unexpectedly, Zhao Lei sent them a message soon: the teacher didn''t approve the leave note, either came to class or skipped class.

    They also thought that they could not bear Fang Yan''s teeth, but Chen Tao woke up the sick man with a word: if we don''t go, doesn''t that bastard have an excuse to drive us away?

    So they immediately packed up and trotted to the school.

    When I got to the classroom, I found it empty.

    I asked the students in the next class to know that the two fire teachers had brought all the students to the bird river for class. Although they don''t understand why they are here for class, they can only trot to join the army.

    They ignored Fang Yan. Fang Yan didn''t mean to speak to them. They just told Huang Haoran, who was standing beside them, in a low voice: Zheng Guodong, Li Yang, Chen Tao, three people were absent from class for no reason.

    "I will write it down." Huang Haoran is very cooperative.

    Continue with the class and recitation.

    The students who boarded the boat in the back didn''t have stage fright because of too many onlookers. Instead, they put all their efforts into it.

    The more affectionate the recitation, the more exquisite the performance. The tall boy, Zhao Lei, was so lifelike that he even praised Fang Yan. He was the first to stand up and applaud him.

    When the bell rang, most of the students on the bank dispersed and a group of audience remained on the bank.

    Lu Chaoge, Li Mingqiang, Chen Dahai and a large number of other familiar and more unfamiliar teachers of Zhuque middle school guard on one side, making Fang Yan laugh bitterly.

    I knew it was a big fight.

    Finally, a girl boarded the boat. Fang Yan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "give us a perfect palace."

    The girl held up her red glasses and said, "Miss Fang, I will try my best not to let you down -"

    "look at you."

    The girl boarded the boat and the bald man rowed to the river center.

    "Gently I left, just as I came gently. I waved gently - "

    plop!

    The girl just recited, but didn''t notice the slippage of the boat under her feet. I didn''t say hello to you in advance, so I fell into the river."Teacher Fang, some students are in the water --" the bald man shouted at the Bank of the river.

    "Help." Fang Yan cried out, "plop" and jumped into the river, desperately rowing towards the heart of the quehe river.

 Chapter 23

    The atmosphere in the meeting room was heavy, and the air was full of a choking smell of gunpowder.

    In order to deal with a teacher, the leaders of Zhuque middle school held frequent meetings for two consecutive days, which never happened in the history of Zhuque middle school.

    Zhang Shaofeng, headmaster of Zhuque middle school, played with his cigarette, glanced around and said, "let''s talk about it."

    No one speaks.

    "What? No one wants to say it? " Zhang Shaofeng grinned. "Yelling at the meeting, when all the people are here, everyone is unwilling to speak. What''s the matter?"

    Lu Chaoge sits upright, but draws on his notebook with a pencil. The painting is "snow field", a kind of flower arrangement skill with high difficulty. She is just in the stage of looking for inspiration, and she doesn''t dare to directly spoil those precious flowers and plants.

    Li Mingqiang held his chest in both hands and bowed his head. He did not know what he was thinking. Other people also have eyes, nose, nose, heart and keep calm.

    "No one speaks, so I''ll announce the end of the meeting?" Zhang Shaofeng knocked on the table with his fingers and said.

    "Headmaster, it''s not that we don''t want to say it, it''s that we don''t know how to say it." Jia Si, head of the first grade Chinese group, said with an ugly face.

    Originally, Jiasi hall was not high enough to attend today''s meeting, but because Fang Yan was a teacher in the first grade Chinese group, and the incident really belonged to the jurisdiction of the Chinese group, it was Fu Qiang, the director of the office, who called him in person.

    "Well?" The wrinkles of Zhang Shaofeng''s eyebrows were piled up together: "what''s the problem with group leader Jia? All of you here are not "principal Lu, I''m the leader of the first grade Chinese group. You said that Fang Yan took the students to quehe to study the text, but why didn''t I see his application for going out?"? Not only did I not see it, but my colleagues in the whole language group did not see it. "

    "In addition, we need to discuss every new teaching method in the Chinese group - it works well and we strongly support it. If the effect is not good and time-consuming, we should stop it in time. If we don''t discuss whether teacher Fang''s teaching method is good or not, he didn''t communicate with us in advance, which has already violated the system. "

    Looking at Lu Chaoge, Jia Si hall pleaded, "President Lu, you should also understand our difficulties. If all the teachers in the Chinese group do the same as Fang Yan, and all deviate from the teaching plan to engage in mischief, isn''t our work disorderly? I can''t afford to delay the students'' valuable time and affect their academic performance. "

    Click -

    exert too much force, and the pencil tip of Lu Chao''s singer is broken.

    Lu Chaoge closed the notebook in his hand and stared at JAS hall sharply. "Who said Fang Yan didn''t write the application report?" he said? His report is now lying on my desk. I have asked director Zheng to get it. You will see it soon. "

    "Who knows if you found someone to write for him temporarily." Li Mingqiang sneered. "Besides, the activity report should be sent to the language group, not to you, the vice principal in charge of personnel?"

    "Director Li, shouldn''t we have full trust in our teachers?" Lu Chaoge''s rightful rhetorical questions. "Because I recruited Mr. Fang Yan, he is familiar with me. He is not very familiar with some rules and regulations of the school. After he wrote the application, he sent it to me. Mr. Fang Yan did make a mistake, but it was just a procedural mistake. At this point, I will educate him critically and ask him to write a review. "

    This is the method that Lu Chaoge has prepared before. Because a new teacher is not familiar with the program, he can''t get rid of people, right?

    She didn''t give others time to breathe. She immediately turned the passivity into the initiative and began to aim at JAS hall for precision attack: "leader Jia, you said that every novel teaching method needs to be discussed at the meeting of the Chinese group - then I want to ask you a question, how many novel teaching methods have been discussed and passed by the Chinese group in the two semesters from last year to this year?"

    "This -"

    "none." Lu Chaoge directly raises the answer to the question. "Do you mean that the current teaching method is the best, without any changes?"

    "After so many years of inheritance, it must have its advantages." Justin pleaded. "Of course, there will be some defects and deficiencies, but our teachers have rich working experience, and they will correct themselves in the process of teaching."

    "Then you, the head of the Chinese group, are really relaxed." Lu Chaoge sneers.

    "Thanks to the trust of school leaders and the support and cooperation of colleagues. I feel very sorry for some colleagues who don''t support and don''t cooperate. "JAS hall teaches Chinese, and his mouth is extremely sharp. Even Lu Chaoge and his argument can''t take advantage of it.

    "Group leader Jia, the society is moving forward, and the demand for talents is constantly changing. Our students in Zhuque middle school should adapt to and even guide the trend, not to teach them to be bookworms who can only read dead books - "

    " Vice President Lu, you may be too pessimistic about our students. " Li Mingqiang said with a smile: "our students in Zhuque middle school can enter a very good university after graduation. The students who have graduated from university and started to work have made great achievements in the society. Principal Shaofeng, am I right? Last time, I also suggested to you that when the 50th anniversary of Zhuque middle school is celebrated, we must invite more outstanding graduates to participate in the activities. "Zhang Shaofeng nodded and said, "this is what happened."

    "But vice president Lu has just returned home. He doesn''t know the situation of our school and the employment situation of our students very well. It can also be understood - after all, people need a period of adaptation."

    Li Mingqiang looks at Lu Chaoge and says, "Vice President Lu, we all know that you recruited Mr. Fang Yan, and you have high expectations and feelings for him. However, there are rules and regulations in the school. Mr. Fang Yan has really broken the rules and regulations. If nothing happens, it''s OK. Now some students fall into the water because of his dereliction of duty. The parents of the school will come here soon. If we can''t give them an explanation, it''s hard to accept, isn''t it? "

    "Yes. Someone has to stand up and take responsibility. "

    " young people are too radical to be careless in student work. "

    ---

    Zhang Shaofeng taps the table with his fingers and asks:" what are your opinions on how to deal with it? "

    "Expel Fang Yan."

    "He hasn''t passed the three-month probation period of the school, which can''t be regarded as dismissal, but he failed in the probation period -"

    "agreed to dismiss Fangyan."

    --------

    "if you don''t do anything, it''s good." Lu Chaoge said in a loud voice. "Teacher Fang Yan is dedicated to students. Although there are some small flaws, we can''t treat this kind of passionate and thoughtful teacher -"

    "President Lu, can''t you say that? Is this a small flaw in the student falling into the water?" Li Mingqiang retorted.

    "As everyone knows, the water of the quehe river is very shallow, even if it falls into the water, there will be no danger."

    "What if you accidentally bump your head against a stone when you fall into the water?"

    "You are making a wild guess."

    "Isn''t that just speculation? Of course, it''s very good that the students are OK. If something happens to the students, we will regret it at that time. Therefore, we must deal with this kind of disorganized and undisciplined teacher severely. "

    Dong Dong -

    Zhang Shaofeng knocked on the table and said: "let''s vote. Hands up in favor of Fang Yan''s dismissal. "

    Except for Lu Chaoge and Zhang Shaofeng, everyone else raised their hands.

    Zhang Shaofeng nodded and said, "the result has come out. The school board of directors decided to dismiss Fang Yan, a senior Chinese teacher in class 19. "

    Li Mingqiang and Jia Sitang look at each other, their faces are still, but they are very satisfied with the result.

    This time, it''s not only a disgusting Fang Yan that has been defeated, but also the prestige of Lu Chaoge.

    Don''t think you come back from abroad, you can put us under pressure. You are learning the wild way in America. Our teaching method is the traditional and authentic.

    In fact, through the event of Fang Yan, it is not only the question of Fang Yan''s going and staying, but also the fierce conflict between the school conservatives and the reformers.

    There are many old-fashioned people with great potential, and the school director Zheng Tiancheng supports them in the back, making a fierce attack. Lu Chaoge is weak, it seems that it is difficult to control the right of speech.

    Zhang Shaofeng looks at Lu Chaoge and says, "Mr. Lu, would you like to talk to Fang Yan? Explain to him well, don''t let the young people leave with emotion. In any case, he was destined for us

    "I''m afraid I''m not up to it, principal." Lu Chaoge said in a cold voice.

    Zhang Shaofeng looked at Lu Chaoge thoughtfully and said: "President Lu, you are in charge of school personnel. How can you not be competent? It''s within the scope of your job. "

    "Because I may have resigned before Fang Yan was dismissed." Lu Chaoge said. "He''s gone, so am I."

    It''s a surprise!

 Chapter 24

    The girl in the water is Zhu Fang. Because her student number is 40, she is the last one to board the boat.

    She was lying on the hospital bed in the school infirmary, her hair had been dried, her wet school uniform had been changed, and she put on the one-time medical number suit in the infirmary. Looking at Fang Yan and her classmates standing in front of her, Zhu Fang said with a pale face and guilt: "teacher Fang, I''m sorry, I didn''t finish the task. Let you down. "

    Originally, I was full of confidence to give you a perfect house, but because of her carelessness, these two classes became a farce. She felt sorry for all the people standing in front of him.

    "You didn''t disappoint me." Fang Yan said with a smile. "You did well. I have the courage to board the boat, and I have the passion to recite the poem - just because I slipped my foot. This is a mistake that everyone is likely to encounter. It has nothing to do with you. "

    "But -"

    "don''t think too much." Fang yanrou comforted and said, "it''s OK. Have a good rest. Maybe your parents will be here soon. Explain to them. Don''t let them worry. The rest is up to us. "

    "My parents?" Zhu Fang was stunned. "How do they know?"

    "They are your parents and have the right to know everything about you." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    The reason why Zhu Fang''s parents were able to catch up so quickly was that some people with ulterior motives informed.

    It''s easy to imagine the parents'' emotions when their daughter fell into the water at school.

    However, Fang Yan doesn''t think it''s wrong for him to do so. Whose parents don''t care about their children?

    Comparing the heart with the heart is the heart of Buddha. If he has children, he also hopes to know the little things children are learning.

    If it was his opponent who made the mistake, he would do the same.

    Zhu Fang got up from the bed, looked at Fang Yan firmly, and said, "teacher Fang, don''t worry, I will explain it to my parents. I fell into the water by mistake. I have nothing to do with you. "

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "it has something to do with me. I should do my work more comprehensively and carefully to ensure your safety - you can rest assured that this will not happen again in the future. "

    "Thank you, Mr. Fang." Zhu Fang said gratefully.

    Fang Yan turned to look at the nine students around him and said, "go back to class. Don''t let the teacher wait for you too long. "

    "Also, through today''s recitation, you should have a deep interest in the poem" farewell to Cambridge "? Go back to find some famous scholars to interpret and Xu Zhimo''s mood and mood when he wrote this poem. Then you will have a more comprehensive and systematic understanding of this poem. This is my homework for you. I can also tell you frankly that I will not check it. "

    Huang Haoran went to Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang, are you ok?"

    Fang Yan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what can I do?"

    "Yes. What can Mr. Fang do? " Zheng Guodong crowded up from the back of the crowd, full of joy and disaster, said: "the most serious is just being expelled from the school, what''s the big deal? Is it Miss Fang

    "Yes. Teacher Fang is such a talented person, where can''t he find a job to support his family? If I leave Zhuque, I may soon find a school like sparrow as a teacher. " Li Yang mends the knife at the back.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. We''ll miss you." Chen Tao''s face is almost laughing. This guy is so funny. He wanted to make a fuss and attract people''s attention. Unexpectedly, he let himself be expelled from the school.

    "Zheng Guodong, you are too much." Raymond Wong said angrily.

    "Yes. How can you talk to Mr. Fang like this? " Zhu Fang accused.

    "Old Zheng, don''t go too far. Mr. Fang''s people are not bad. "Zhao Lei, Zheng Guodong''s friends are not on their side.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t even see it? " Zheng Guodong sneers. "If you can''t see it, try to keep him."

    "Yes. A bunch of guns. " Li Yang shouted. He has been informed that Fang Yan will surely leave this time.

    Fang Yan stares at Zheng Guodong coldly and says, "you think you will win if you drive me away?"

    "What do you think?" Said Zheng Guodong with a smile. "Did you win or not?"

    "You have already lost. Haven''t you found out?"

    "How did we lose?"

    "Without a good teacher like me, you will be the biggest regret in your life. Although you are not willing to admit it now --"

    "hahaha, it''s killing me with a smile --"

    "what''s the fun of laughing? Let''s compare according to the rules of the Jianghu. " Fang Yan looks at him with a smile.

    "Zheng Guodong can''t laugh.

    Li Yang and Chen Tao can''t help but step back. They are scared by Fang Yan.

    "You see, I''m not wrong?" Fang Yan said. "If I were your teacher and with your intelligence, it would be hard for me to let you accept any knowledge education, but more or less, it would add some courage to you --""----"

    "Fang Yan teacher ---- Fang Yan -----" the voice of Zheng Jing came from outside.

    Fang Yan went to the door and asked with a smile, "director Zheng, do you want to see me?"

    Zheng Jing looked at Fang Yan strangely and said coldly, "President Lu is looking for you."

    "OK, I''ll be right there." Fang Yan nods and agrees. In my heart, I have some doubts. Although Zheng Jing didn''t pay much attention to him before, he is more or less close to himself due to the principal of Lu Chaoge. What''s the matter today? Are chrysanthemums exploded or money extorted?

    When Fang Yan and Zheng Jing went far away, Zheng Guodong said coldly to the nine class students present: "don''t blame me for not greeting you in advance, it''s better to stay away from that bastard - he has been expelled from school, and I have to get along with you day and night.". If I get angry, I will be responsible for the consequences. "

    "------"

    -------

    -------

    "don''t tell me the answer, let me guess first." Fang Yan walked around the corner, a picture of painstaking thinking. "This is a hundred birds to the Phoenix? Unlike unlike unlike, there are not so many kinds of flowers. It''s called a starry rain? Neither. Although there are stars in the sky, but the number is not enough to describe it in the sky - by the way, I remember. This is a pig killing dish. Throw a little bit of all the ingredients in, and the taste is delicious. Is it pig killing food

    "----" Lu Chaoge''s thoughts of dying are all there. You are a pig killer. No wonder other people want to kick you out of school. Why didn''t I raise my hand when I voted just now.

    My "colorful" is what you call pig killing vegetables? You''re the pig killer.

    "No?" Fang Yan asked carefully.

    "Mr. Fang Yan, come and sit down." Lu Chaoge said without expression.

    "Ah --" Fang Yan agreed. "President Lu, don''t be so polite to me. Just call me Xiao Fang."

    "------"

    "Xiaofang is kind and close." Fang Yan is very satisfied with the title.

    "Xiao Fang -- I''d better call you Fang Yan." Lu Chaoge really can''t call those two words. "Is that girl all right?"

    "Nothing. It''s just a surprise. "

    "Are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Fang Yan said. Isn''t it all sitting in front of you?

    "You''re fired." Lu Chaoge said.

    Fang Yan was surprised and asked in a hurry, "is my salary still paid these two days?"

    "Shouldn''t you care more about your students?" Lu Chaoge raised his eyebrows and reminded him.

    "I care about them." Fang Yan said. "Is my salary paid by month or by day? According to the labor law, do you have to compensate me for three months'' salary when you take the initiative to dismiss me? Otherwise, I will sue you for illegal treatment of labor. "

    "Lu Chaoge thought it was really difficult to communicate with him.

    "What we are discussing is very important. President Lu, you can''t keep silent at this time." Fang Yan urged. "You''ll give me a bad guess."

    "I don''t know if they''ll pay you two days. I don''t know if they will pay you another three months'' salary. "Lu Chaoge tried to look into Fang Yan''s face and say," I quit my job. "

    Fang Yan calms down.

    For a long time, he asked, "because of me?"

    "Yes. Not either. "

    "It''s not easy to do things in China," Fang Yanxiao said.

    Lu Chaoge frowned and said, "what else did Zheng Jing tell you?"

    Fang Yan pointed to the bookcase behind Lu Chaoge and said: "it''s all in English and French, which proves that your English and French are very good. Such people usually have study background. In addition, I saw your resume on the official website of the school - the queen of education in American high school, but when she came back to China, she could not do anything. It must be very unpleasant, right? "

    "You know everything?"

    "I don''t understand what I shouldn''t understand." Fang Yan said.

    "Not bad." Lu Chaoge decides to open up his reserve and have a good talk with Fang Yan. What this young man has brings her surprises again and again. Of course, there are fears. "Your business is just a guide. The real reason why I quit is that this school is too conservative. They asked me to come back just to set me up as a sign to tell the outside world that their school is able to accommodate talents, and the best high school teachers in the United States were hired by them with high salaries. However, when I have any idea, they will make elbows everywhere, so that your hands and feet are bound, and no way can be opened. "

    "So when you see me, it''s like you see a light in one direction?" Fang Yan asked shamelessly. "I am the star in the sky. I am the tower in the sea. I am the extradite you arrive at?""Yes." Lu Chaoge, trying to resist the urge of nausea, bit his teeth and said.

    "You support me because you see the hope of reform in me." Fang Yan continued. "You want me to help you in front of you, tear up their strong camp and rigid thinking one by one - in fact, we are all the same people."

    "No, you are my man." Lu Chaoge corrected Fang Yan''s statement.

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said cautiously, "you won''t ask me to provide dormitory service, will you? I am a man of principle. If the price is not fair enough, I will refuse even if you are my leader. "

    ��--------��

 Chapter 25

    "Fang Yan." Lu Chaoge finally couldn''t help smashing a magazine book in front of him. "I mean - you serve me. You fight for me, and I''ll provide you with security in the back so you don''t get a dangerous attack. "

    Fang Yan copied the magazine in his hand and said, "but you can''t protect my safety. I have been killed. "

    "As a compensation, I chose to die with you." Lu Chaoge said.

    There are many people are thinking about what tacit understanding is. Tacit understanding is that they know each other''s secrets without saying a word.

    Fang Yan knows Lu Chaoge''s need, so he confidently gives her his back to protect him.

    Lu Chaoge also knew Fang Yan''s character, so she stood out again and again to protect him from wind and rain.

    This time, she failed to protect Fang Yan due to the strong wind and heavy rain. Fang Yan was dismissed. She also submitted her resignation report.

    "What''s the matter, isn''t it?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "You can still wait for better people or better opportunities."

    "We Chinese people are used to waiting and feel that forbearance is the supreme virtue." Lu Chaoge shakes his head. "But time waits for no one. When the right person comes and the right opportunity comes, maybe I have no ability and energy to do things. Do the best things at the best age, and have a good rest when you are old. "

    "What''s your plan?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Look for another opportunity." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Can you ask me about my salary before you leave?" Fang Yan asked.

    "------"

    -------

    -------

    -------

    when Jiang Qin went home with his schoolbag on his back, he saw Fang Yan squatting at the edge of the courtyard to wash clothes.

    She tiptoed past and suddenly called out behind Fang Yan, "ah - ---"

    when she was about to frighten Fang Yan, Fang Yan suddenly turned around and exploded a shudder on her head.

    Jiang Qin covers the forehead that is knocked painful by Fang Yan, angrily says: "Hey, how can you do this?"

    "How can you do that?" Fang Yan asked.

    "What happened to me?"

    "You want to scare me from behind."

    "But I didn''t scare you and you beat me -"

    "that''s because I''m alert."

    "Hum." Jiang Qin wrinkled his nose and asked, "Hey, why did you come back so early?"

    "Because I have no classes in the afternoon."

    "Don''t you have to wait until the students are out of school?" Jiang Qin laughed. "You''re off duty early?"

    "It''s not me and you who play --" Fang Yan picked up the clothes in his hand from the bucket, unscrewed the water and hung them on the hanger. "Because of my excellent teaching quality, the school leaders specially approve that I can leave work ahead of time -"

    "really false?"

    "I don''t believe you go to Zhuque middle school to inquire." Fang Yan said proudly. "Who doesn''t know that Fang Yan is number one?"

    "How can I not believe it at all?" Jiang Qin shook his head and sighed. "Fang Yan -"

    "call our teacher."

    "Teacher Fang Yan, do you know that you have a cheater''s face?"

    "Is it?" Fang Yan took a picture of the wellhead: "no? The facial features are quite correct. "

    Jiang Qin suddenly thought of something and said, "teacher Fang Yan, do you have anything to do at night?"

    "Not to tutor you?"

    "Of course." Jiang Qin nodded. "In name, it''s tutorial -"

    "in fact

    "Go with me to a place." Jiang Qin said.

    "By what?" Fang Yan turns his eyes and turns to walk away.

    "This evening, a female classmate of our class had her birthday. She invited her classmate of our class to go to the bar to play together - there are many beauties."

    "Girls today don''t learn well at a young age." Fang Yan is not angry. "At what bar? I used to educate them. "

    Jiang Qin, with a sneer on his lips, said, "you''d better cooperate obediently. It''s time to take you. "

    "I can make it clear to you in advance. Although they are your classmates, when I criticize and educate them, you can''t stop them - as a teacher, I have my principle and bottom line."

    "You''d better see if you have pants first." Jiang chin said sarcastically, then ran into the house with his bag on his back.

    Fang Yan felt his crotch, which was cool and swish inside.

    "Today''s female students know that it''s too much for their teachers not to wear pants. Fang Yan is no longer a teacher in Zhuque middle school, but still enjoys the treatment of a teacher in Zhuque middle school. At least, at Mrs. Li''s house.

    In order to buy Fang Yan''s heart and let Fang Yan do her daughter''s homework well, sister-in-law Li cooked a richer meal this evening. Pan fried beef ribs, pickled large intestine, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, chopped vegetables with garlic, and a large basin of sea white soup. Pity the mother-in-law of the world - no, pity the parents of the world.Fang Yan was full of guilt when he ate. He thought to himself, I''d better take time to teach this little girl well. I don''t know how bad her Chinese performance is -

    JIANG Qin had a small amount of food, so he put down the chopsticks in advance and ran upstairs.

    When Fang Yan had enough to eat and drink, Jiang Qin came down with his schoolbag on his back and said to Jiang Daye and sister-in-law Li, "Dad, mom, I will go to Fang''s home to study."

    Mrs. Li could not close her mouth with a smile, nodded and said, "OK. OK. Go ahead. Don''t be too late. It will affect teacher Fang''s rest. "

    He turned around to look at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, please."

    Jiang Daye raised his glass and said gratefully, "Mr. Fang, let''s go."

    Mrs. Li slapped her hand and scolded: "you are a dead drunkard who can''t drink enough. Mr. Fang still needs to tutor her daughter. What if I''m drunk? "

    Jiang Daye laughed and didn''t speak.

    Fang Yan is very fond of this man. He smiles at him and says, "don''t worry, brother Jiang. I will give Jiang Qin a good tutoring. "

    Jiang Qin rolled his eyes, but he didn''t think so.

    Fang Yan pushes open the door of his hut, and Jiang Qin comes in with his schoolbag on his back.

    Jiang Qin glanced around and said, "I''ll use the bathroom first."

    "It''s just tutoring," Fang Yan said hesitantly. "You don''t have to take a bath, do you?"

    Jiang Qin was elated by Qi and said, "how can you still be a teacher with such ideological awareness? Not even children.

    Fang Yan felt that he was really aggrieved. He kindly reminded her that she didn''t need to take a bath, so how could it become "don''t let go"?

    "No peeking." Jiang Qin gave an order, and then he slammed the toilet door with his bag on his back.

    Soon there was a rustle in it.

    "I hate being challenged by others." Fang Yan said angrily.

    "What do you say?" Jiang Qin''s ears were sharp and he asked aloud.

    "I said you''d better come out soon and start cramming." Fang Yan said. Cannibalism mouth short, he had to find a way to improve the girl''s academic performance.

    Jiang Qin was silent.

    After a while, the door of the bathroom opened.

    Jiang Qin stood at the door, giving Fang Yan a sense of absurdity in time and space.

    Is this Jiang Qin? Finish subverting Fang Yan''s previous understanding of her.

    What was Jiang Qin like before?

    Wearing a blue school uniform, long hair or a ponytail, the eyes are smart and the appearance is beautiful. Although some of them are very clever, they are very clever and sensible in front of their parents. Is a standard, in line with the beauty of middle school girls.

    Now Jiang Qin is wearing a small black skirt, a white sleeveless T-shirt and a small spider web jacket.

    Black silk stockings are wrapped with long and thin sexy legs, and high-heeled shoes reveal the mature temptation that is not in harmony with her age.

    The lips are red like a drop of blood. The curly eyelashes are beautiful.

    In such a short time, a pure and beautiful girl becomes a nightclub princess? Fang Yan hears the sound of something broken in his heart.

    After a long time of inactivity, Fang Yancai remembered and asked, "what are you doing?"

    "I didn''t tell you to take you to my classmate''s birthday party - hurry, change clothes."

    "Change clothes?" Fang Yan asked.

    Jiang Qin pointed to Fang Yan''s Zhongshan suit and said, "you are not going to wear this to go out with me, are you?"? Too old-fashioned, where is my face? "

    Fang Yan tried not to be furious. This dead girl, what kind of classmate party does my high school teacher go to with you, a little fart kid? If I let others know, where will my face go?

    Jiang Qin searched Fang Yan''s room for a while, but said, "you don''t have a reliable suit?"

    "My clothes are very reliable." Fang Yan said. "I don''t have any clothes that are not reliable."

    When Fang Yanqiao''s family left, he went out in a big way in a long robe in order not to make his family suspect. The boys and teachers of Zhuque middle school all wear unbuttoned Zhongshan suits, which he bought specially for going in as a teacher. Now he only has these two sets of clothes. He hasn''t even had time to buy his underwear.

    "Forget it." Jiang Qin''s boyfriend is really disappointed. "This is it. Although old-fashioned, it doesn''t seem to make people feel obscene - "

    " - "Fang Yan is going to cry. Her demands on herself are so low that they are beyond compare.

    "Jiang Qin." Fang Yan shouted.

    "Why?" Jiang Qin ran to the window and glanced out, saying, "keep it down. Don''t let my parents hear you."

    "I want to talk to you." Fang Yan said. People in the Jianghu will surely report to each other when they receive the kindness from others. How many drops of water did he get from his two meals with Sister Li?Therefore, he could not watch sister-in-law Li''s daughter go astray.

    "If you''re trying to persuade me to study hard and not to go to such a boring party and not to go out so sexy in the middle of the night, please don''t be embarrassed."

    Fang Yan can only shut up. She finished what she wanted to say.

    "Let''s go." Jiang Qin put his arm around Fang Yan and said, "Miss Fang, the beauties are all in a hurry."

    Fang Yan''s eyes were cold, and he said in a cruel voice, "I''ll go to give them lessons."

 Chapter 26

    People love to pursue what they do not have, for example, children love to wear adult shoes, and Jiang Qin''s lips are painted for the mature sex appeal.

    They know that youth is the biggest capital, they just want to make some changes. This is the necessary stage of life.

    So Fang Yan did not stop, but chose obedience and company.

    When the taxi stopped at the door of the bar, Fang Yan turned to look at Jiang Qin and said, "you promised me that after playing tonight, you would accept my guidance and study hard to improve your Chinese scores."

    "I see, Mr. Fang." Said Jiang Qinjiao.

    The taxi driver looked at the two people from the rear-view mirror in amazement, thinking about their relationship.

    The male teacher takes the female students to the bar, isn''t it a mess?

    Fang Yan took out his wallet to pay for the fare. The taxi driver smiled and asked, "what school teacher are you?"

    "No.1 middle school." Fang Yan replied casually.

    "Well, this school is good --" the taxi driver sighed and drove away at a gallop. He has secretly made up his mind that he will never let his son enter the first middle school.

    Pirate bar. It is said to be the favorite bar for students to gather in Huacheng.

    It was not the first time that Jiang Qin had come to such a place. He took Fang Yan with him and got into it.

    "They are in the box. Let''s go. " The bar is too noisy. Jiang Qin''s head leans forward and talks with Fang Yan''s ear.

    Fang Yan nods and looks around.

    This bar caters to the students'' preferences, that is, a box where friends can get together and get along independently, and an outdoor dance floor where they can enjoy themselves. Coupled with the low cost of consumption, students will not feel pressure to come here.

    Most of them are young bodies. Although they are dressed or disguised, Fang Yan can still see their student identity from their eyes and actions. There are also some unscrupulous uncles who want to make ideas on these young female students.

    Fang Yan''s heart was twitching. How could these men have no bottom line?

    "Let''s go." Jiang Qin saw that Fang Yan''s eyes had been staring at the girls who were open chested and naked, and he turned back and pinched his arm unkindly.

    "Light." Fang Yan frowns. "Put your clothes on and your shoulders are exposed..."

    "cut..." Jiang Qin sneered.

    Which woman doesn''t show meat at the bar? I''m sorry to say hello to people without revealing my flesh.

    Jiang Qin dragged Fang Yan, very familiar to open a box door, and then the men and women inside all exclaimed.

    "Here comes the elder sister."

    "Sister Qin, you are late. There''s a penalty. "

    "Oh, our beautiful school flower also brings a handsome boy, nongbo. You are going to be disappointed."

    ------

    beautiful school flower?

    Fang Yan aims at Jiang Qin standing beside him, thinking, it seems that this girl is very popular in school.

    But what''s the matter with elder sister?

    Is Jiang Qin the oldest of these students? It doesn''t look like that.

    "This is Fang Yan." Jiang Qin embraces Fang Yan''s arm and introduces to his classmates: "our uncle."

    Our uncle?

    Fang Yan''s face is black.

    I''m not big and I''m not uncle, OK?

    What makes him more angry is that influenced by Korean dramas, the word "Uncle" already has the meaning of making people fancy and fly. She introduced that she was her uncle. Did she want others to misunderstand that they were boyfriend and girlfriend?

    Fang Yan felt cheated. He just said he would accompany her to a place, but he didn''t mention the problem of role playing.

    "Jiang Qin is my niece." Fang Yan explained. He won''t be fooled.

    A dozen boys and girls in the box froze for a moment, then burst into laughter.

    "Chin chin, your uncle is very humorous."

    "Yes, yes, it''s handsome."

    "I also wear Zhongshan suit - I like mature and tasteful men -"

    -------

    "it''s not like this, it''s not like this." Fang Yan is about to cry. His explanation made the little girls think that he was Jiang Qin''s boyfriend.

    But, he is not really good, he is a tutor, a teacher.

    Jiang Qin looked at the beautiful girl standing in the middle of the crowd wearing a white princess skirt and a silver corolla, and said, "happy birthday, Yuan Lin."

    When talking, I also handed over a gift box wrapped with beautiful wrapping paper as a birthday gift. This is what she prepared in advance. Fang Yan didn''t know about it.

    "Thank you." Yuan Lin took the gift box, but she stared at Jiang Qin''s face, smiled and said, "Qin Qin, you are in front of us. I thought you didn''t fall in love in high school"Emotion is the most difficult thing to guess." Jiang Qin''s sweet smile. "Before, I thought about who I would not like. However, when your life appears in front of you, you will have a feeling that he is the person. You want to be with him, you want to be with him forever. "

    "Is this love?" Yuan Lin said with infinite emotion. "When you talk, I can smell love."

    "Yes. This is love. Life can''t bear the weight, but we must stick to it. For love, for our love. "

    "I envy you."

    "You will have such a day. Meet a right person and live a lifetime together. "

    -------Seeing two young girls, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, the birthday star of this evening, who are a little overblown, you can say that I''m talking about the understanding and attitude of love towards life. Fang Yan has a kind of nervous feeling.

    Is this acting? Or, Jiang Qin deceived herself. She didn''t bring her birthday party, but the drama club. Now they are talking to each other?

    Yuan Lin finally turned her attention to Fang Yan, reached out to Fang Yan and said, "Hello, I''m Yuan Lin, Jiang Qin''s classmate and friend."

    "Hello." Fang Yan reached out and shook hands with the little girl. "Don''t get me wrong, actually I''m not Jiang Qin''s boyfriend."

    Yuan Lin gave Jiang Qin a naughty wink and said with envy, "your uncle knows how to protect you. It''s so enviable. "

    "That''s the advantage of finding a mature old man. I know how to hurt people. "

    Fang Yan thinks that there is a gap between him and them that is difficult to cross.

    Girls welcome Fang Yan warmly. Boys look at Fang Yan with hostile eyes.

    Originally, they all regarded Jiang Qin as a dish on their own table. Although I didn''t eat it, others didn''t have the chance to move chopsticks.

    but what''s wrong is that a woodlouse man who has no idea where he came from is running away from the plate.

    "Jiang Qin, you are late. Three bottles of wine will be fined. "

    "Yes, yes. This can''t be forgotten. If you can''t drink, you can ask your uncle for help. "

    "Uncle, how old are you? Will it be uncomfortable with us young people? "

    ------

    hearing that they laughed at their old age, Fang Yan wanted to throw out his work permit and shouted: "I''m a teacher, take out your student cards and copy his name a thousand times -"

    unfortunately, his time as a teacher in Zhuque middle school is too short, and his school has not yet had time to apply for his work permit.

    Most importantly, he has no chance to get the work permit of Zhuque middle school. He has been dismissed from school.

    Turning to Fang Yan, Jiang Qin said, "uncle, please."

    "I don''t drink very well." Fang Yan said sheepishly.

    "Three bottles. Don''t worry, the beer is low, it won''t be drunk. " A clean boy came up with three bottles of open beer. It looks very fashionable and handsome with maple like hair and earnails on its ears. He was a farmer and a strong competitor in the pursuit of Jiang Qin. "Uncle, this is the rule of our party. You don''t want to see Jiang Qin break the rules, do you? She is a famous elder sister in our school

    "Then I''ll try?" Fang Yan hesitated. He took a bottle of beer, raised his neck and poured it into his stomach.

    "So handsome." The girls clapped.

    "Come again." Nongpo hands over the second bottle.

    "I really can''t." Fang Yan wiped a handful of wine stains on the corners of his mouth, took the second bottle of beer, and filled it up again. Soon, the second beer was finished.

    "And one more." Said Nong Po.

    "It''s really drunk to drink again --" when Fang Yan said, he had already taken the third bottle of beer and poured it.

    "Uncle, uncle --" the girls applauded and cheered.

    Hearing the clear and melodious shouts of these girls, Fang Yan felt that he was several years younger at once.

    After drinking the third bottle of wine, Jiang Qin took out a tissue from the box to wipe Fang Yan''s mouth and said, "sit down and have a rest. Do you want to eat something?"

    "You don''t want to." Fangyan block. Let a little girl clean her mouth ---- I have to say, it''s really enjoyable. But Fang Yan was full of guilt.

    "No." Jiang Qin said. "That''s what I should do."

    "------"

    the boys didn''t give up when they saw that the three bottles of beer didn''t have Fangyan.

    After they had a round discussion, Nong Po led the way.

    "Uncle, I''ll give you a toast when I meet you for the first time." Said Nong Po, holding up his glass.Wheel wars?

    Fang Yan did not immediately take the move, but looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s not fun to drink so hard. Why don''t we play some games? "

    "What game to play?" Asked Nong Po.

    "It''s all right to drink and roll the dice and wrists on the couplet." Fang Yan said.

    Nong Po thought for a moment and said, "let''s roll the dice. Each of us will bet three dice with you. A dice will win or lose, and a small idea will drink. "

    There are many of them. Each of them has to drink Fang Yan according to the proportion of winning and losing.

    "OK. You are young and listen to you. " Fang Yan nods and agrees.

    Seeing that there are games here, everyone gathered around.

    "Can you do it?" Jiang Qin asked, holding Fang Yan with concern.

    "Men can''t say no." Yuan Lin giggled beside her. Girls like to be lively. They like such a scene very much.

    "I try to win less." Fang Yan said.

    Nong Po sneers, "let you lie down tonight."

 Chapter 27

    First, Fangyan vs nongpo.

    Nongpo shakes first, and a dice shakes out five points, which is not a small number.

    Nong Po glanced at Fang Yan proudly and said, "it''s your turn."

    Fang Yan took the dice cup and said, "it seems that I will lose."

    Bang -

    he shook a few dice at will, and he gently covered the table with the dice cup.

    "Six. 6. 6�� "And" Jiang Qin lies beside Fang Yan to cheer him on. The girl''s body is soft, and her hair has a sweet fragrance. It''s really challenging for men.

    "You shouted. You help me drive." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Good." Jiang Qin suddenly opened the dice cup, and then immediately exclaimed with surprise. "It''s really six, it''s really six. Why is it really six o''clock? "

    "Mainly you shout well." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Come again." The farmer is not convinced.

    In the second round, nongpo shook out a four point. The number is not high, but not low.

    "You can win him by shaking a five." Said Jiang Qin.

    "You''re good at math." Fang Yan praised.

    "Of course." Jiang Qin''s triumphant appearance did not care at all about the other meanings contained in Fang Yan''s words.

    After rolling the dice cup for a few times, he said, "since you want five, it''s up to you to uncover it."

    "Yes, yes." Jiang Qin opened the dice cup. Then she exclaimed in surprise, "five o''clock, it''s really five o''clock. Giggle, I''m so powerful. You all call me the gambling king. "

    Nongpo drinks again.

    "Third inning." There was fire in nongpo''s eyes. Losing two in a row embarrassed his face. He took the dice and shook them desperately for a while, slamming the cup on the table and shouting, "six o''clock."

    It''s really six o''clock to open the dice cup.

    "Brother Nong is good."

    "Brother Nong, this time he will win."

    "Yes, unless he also shakes a six."

    The boys finally saw the hope of winning and encouraged the farmers.

    Fang Yan smiled, took the dice and shook them. He said to Jiang Qin, "it''s up to you."

    "No?" Jiang Qin said hesitantly. "What if I lose?"

    "Drink when you lose." Fang Yan said. "It''s just a beer. We should lose once even if we win two

    "Then I did?"

    "On."

    "Six." Jiang Qinjiao shouted, and suddenly opened the dice cup, then the whole person stood on the spot.

    Six, six red dots are so dazzling.

    "If you lose, how can you go six?" Fang Yan said reproachfully.

    With a smile in his eyes, Jiang Qin said, "I don''t want to. But my luck is so good. Maybe I''m the goddess of luck Said Nong Po in disappointment. "One more bet."

    He took the dice and held them in his hand. After praying, he put them into the dice cup.

    Clattering -

    shaking for a long time, then suddenly uncovering: a little.

    Nong Po''s eyes were dull, and his face was twitching.

    God, will you stop playing with me?

    Fang Yan took a look at Jiang Qin and said, "little sister, I think you are very talented. Can you learn gambling from me?"

    Jiang Qin gave him a look, and his tender hands took over the dice cup and shook it gently. After opening it, it was two o''clock, just a little bigger.

    Fang Yan looked at Jiang Qin with great emphasis and said, "you win if you win, but you only win a little. It''s insulting. Do you know? We must be authentic. Haven''t the teachers in your school taught you? It''s too much. I can''t even see. "

    Nongbo has the impulse to spit blood for three liters.

    Another two boys came forward to challenge Fang Yan, but no one could win. Fang Yan didn''t drink a glass of wine, but he drank the seven meat and eight vegetables that those boys gave him.

    "Uncle, are you cheating?" There is a boy very dissatisfied stare Fang Yan, said.

    "That''s it. How could you win all the time?"

    "It must be cheating."

    ------Fang Yan smiled and said, "I''m willing to give up. If you think I cheated and find evidence of my cheating, I''ll drink all the rest of the wine in this room. "

    "------"

    "no dice." Said Nong Po. "We don''t play as much as you. Let''s wrench the wrist. We''ll wrench it with you. "

    "Not so good, right?" Fang Yan said.

    "What? Are you afraid? " Nong po said sarcastically. "You are older than us, and you have a few years more meals than us. You have a big advantage."

    "That''s what I mean. My advantage is so obvious - it''s not good to bully you, is it Fang Yan turned to look at Jiang Qin and asked, "shall I try with them?""Beat them." Jiang chin said, shaking his little fist.

    "I''ll try my best." Fang Yan said. "Everyone is a classmate when it comes to beating or not."

    "------"

    I don''t know what''s going on. When Fang Yan said "I''ll try my best", many people at the scene felt their hearts jerked and their bodies were cold.

    Nong Po carefully looked at the height and weight of Fang Yan and thought that it was impossible for the boys here to compete with Fang Yan. If everyone competes with him separately, it is his own person who suffers losses.

    "One from each side of us went to war, and the loser drank." Nong Po put forward a favorable condition for his side.

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "isn''t that good? There are six or seven players in your side, and I''m the only one here - I can only play myself. "

    "What do you want?"

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "well. If I win, everyone on your side will have three drinks. If I lose, I''ll have six on my own. "

    Nongpo hesitated a little and nodded, saying, "no problem."

    He turned and shouted, "little fat."

    "Ah." One of the boys agreed in a buzzing voice.

    Xiaopang is not small. On the contrary, he is very big.

    Looking at the guy like a hill sitting in front of Fang Yan, Jiang Qin had a very bad feeling.

    "Nongpo, you are playing tricks." Jiang Qin said, not very well. "Xiaopang is not from our class."

    "If it''s not our class, we can''t compete?" Nong po said with a smile. "Xiaopang belongs to our team."

    "Don''t compare with them." Said Jiang Qin. "Xiaopang is a famous Hercules in our school. He is the champion of javelin and discus in every school sports meeting."

    "Well." Fang Yan looked at nongpo bitterly and said, "you didn''t mean to let me drink a bar? It''s not very righteous to do this, is it? I thought we were friends. "

    "Willing to give up. Who said that? " Nongpo laughs. Other boys are also a face "pit you did not discuss" dirty expression.

    "I said. A man would rather die standing than live kneeling. " Fang Yan shouted. "I compare with him."

    "I''m the referee." Yuan Lin said positively. "I''ll start, you two."

    "I don''t mind." Fang Yan said.

    "I don''t mind." Xiaopang admires Yuanlin very much. Seeing that she is willing to join in, she is excited and blushes.

    If you win this loathsome guy in front of the goddess in your dream, then in the goddess''s mind, your fat body is no longer fat, but power, right?

    In fact, little fat students really want more. In the eyes of the goddess, fat is always fat.

    "Ready." Cried yuan Linjiao.

    Fang Yan and Xiao Pang hold each other''s hands together and put their elbows on the table.

    "Start." Cried Yuan Lin, and she waved her arm like a lotus root.

    Fang Yan doesn''t move, neither does Xiao Pang.

    "I said start," Yuan Lin reminded. What''s the matter with these two people? Not at all. It''s all said to start, and no one''s trying.

    "It''s already started." Fang Yan said.

    "Ah?" Everyone doesn''t understand what this is about?

    Two people don''t move. What''s the beginning?

    Soon, they found the clue.

    Little fat''s fat face turns red, little fat''s red face sweats, and little fat''s sweaty face is covered with sweat. He gnawed his teeth, his expression was ferocious, he used his milk strength -

    that''s what idiots can see. Xiaopang has done his best, even the milk strength.

    However, that guy actually sits steadily where the face is not red heart does not jump is like a nobody.

    Everyone is shocked to see Fang Yan. What''s the origin of this guy? Why are you so strong?

    Poof -

    xiaopang exerts too much force, and his fat stomach suffocates for too long. The wine he has just drunk sprays out and splashes on himself and Fangyan''s wrist.

    "This boy --" Fang Yan laughed. "Dare to use concealed weapons."

    Poop -

    laugh.

    Xiaopang''s red face is redder, and she is embarrassed to keep going. She says: "I lost, I lost. I''m not your opponent -"

    Fang Yan releases his hand and says, "I''ll let you go, almost let you do it."

    "------" xiaopang turned purple and rushed into the bathroom without looking back.

    Jiang Qin gasped with laughter, took out a tissue from his bag to wipe Fang Yan''s back, and said, "you are too bad - why are you so bad..."

    "uncle, how lovely you are. I really like you. ""Yes, it''s cute. I really want to pinch your face. "

    "What a thick face. It''s rare in her life."

    -

    Yuan Lin''s beautiful big eyes looked at Fang Yan brightly, and said, "I''m looking for such a uncle too -"

    JIANG Qin quickly hugged Fang Yan''s arm and said, "don''t rob me."

    "------"

    the plot of two women fighting for a man is staged in front of their eyes, and the boys are heartbroken.

    In their mind, uncle has become the most annoying title and group.

    Fang Yan stood up and said to everyone, "I''m really not Jiang Qin''s boyfriend. Don''t bully me any more -"

    the boys feel that they''ve been stabbed in the chest again.

    Mom, when you talk, you should touch your chest and be a man with your conscience. Who is bullying whom?

    You can''t drink, you can''t win the dice, you can''t lose the wrists and wrenches - you are so old, let''s die at one time?

    Uncle, you are a monster!

    PS: it''s a bad writing, which makes everyone laugh

 Chapter 28

    The furthest distance in the world is Fang Yan sitting at the end of the box, and the boys at the end of the box.

    No one dares to challenge Fangyan any more. They all hide far away.

    They can see clearly the insidious nature of this guy and say that they can''t do it, but they prove again and again that these people are trying to be brave.

    It''s the same with dice and wrists.

    No one is so stupid as to make a duel with him. Even if the enemy insults them, they can''t insult themselves again.

    The boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty is clear.

    No one drinks, no one sings, no one even talks.

    Yuan Lin, the longevity star, saw that the atmosphere in the box was a bit cold, so she stood up and said, "don''t sit around foolishly, let''s go to the outfield for a while?"

    "Yes, yes." Everyone agreed. They also need another way to relax themselves. It''s too depressing to breathe.

    So, a large group of people went to the dance floor.

    The music is deafening and it''s hard to speak clearly. The only way to communicate is to make gestures.

    Fang Yan was pulled to the corner by Jiang Qin, and other boys and girls were scattered in groups of 35 or 22.

    Fang Yan is not good at this kind of dance, standing there like a straight electric pole.

    Jiang Qin was much more active. He danced with the rhythm of his body and his small chest moved back and forth. He looked very experienced.

    "Jump together." Jiang Qin lies on Fang Yan''s shoulder and shouts in his ear.

    "Play." Fang Yan said. "I''ll go to the box."

    Fang Yan turns to go, but Jiang Qin holds him.

    Her two small hands hold Fang Yan''s two big hands, and pull him to the dance floor with great effort, so that he can shake with his own rhythm.

    Fang Yan shook his head, saying he would not.

    Jiang Qin''s lips move. Fang Yan knows that: I''ll teach you.

    Fang Yan had no choice but to accept Jiang Qin''s arrangement.

    One advantage of being in a place like this is that as long as you move at will, you will be considered dancing.

    Seeing this clearly, Fang Yan becomes very talented.

    Just at this time, a quarrel broke out in the crowd.

    The onlookers naturally arranged themselves in a circle, gathering the two sides in the middle of the conflict.

    Fang Yan and Jiang Qin wanted to go to the party, but they found that their acquaintance was the one who had a conflict.

    "It''s Yuan Lin and them." Jiang Qin said, holding Fang Yan''s hand, he pushed towards the crowd.

    There was trouble on the dance floor, and DJ turned off the music.

    "What happened?" Jiang Qin stood by Yuan Lin and asked.

    Yuan Lin pointed to a bald head on the opposite side and said angrily, "he touched my ass."

    "Little girl, speak with proof. When did I touch your ass? There''s no evidence. I''ll charge you with a crime of defamation. " Said the bald man with a smile. "Or do you expect me to touch your ass when you see my brother and I look handsome?"

    The bald man was wearing a fancy T-shirt and tattooed on the back of his hand. There are several big men standing beside him. At a glance, they know that they are fighting in the underworld.

    Hearing the bald man''s words, the brothers around him all laughed.

    "No wonder I woke up in the early morning and the magpie was screaming in the head. It turned out that brother wolf had a happy event --"

    "this little girl is so tender. It seems that brother wolf likes to eat the dishes --"

    "no, it should be said that brother wolf, such a powerful and strong man, is the dishes of the little girl --"

    -

    "you are hooligans." Yuan Lin''s eyes were red, pointing to the bald man and swearing.

    The bald man laughed and turned to his brothers and said, "listen, I''m not wrong? This girl is interesting to me, even my career has been investigated clearly - "

    " yes, we are hooligans. "

    "Men are not hooligans, women are not crazy. I''m a hooligan I''m proud of. "

    -------

    "you are too much." Nong Po pointed to brother wolf and shouted. "What kind of hero is bullying a girl?"

    "Yes. Apologize to us quickly - "

    " call the police, we call the police - "

    -

    yuan Linchang''s beauty is one of the goddesses in the minds of many boys, and has a very high popularity in 26. Now being bullied on the dance floor, boys naturally want to stand up to defend the goddess.

    "Apologize? What is that? "

    "Call the police if you have the ability. I''d like to see which school you belong to. The school doesn''t care if its students come to this place to play - "

    " bullying girls is not really a hero. We even cleaned up your little bastards together - "-----

    "want to fight?"

    The boys'' blood is surging, and they want to rush forward one by one.

    Click -

    the sound of glass bottles breaking in the middle of the dance floor.

    I saw a little gangster with yellow hair holding a beer in his hand, two bottles collided, and then he waved the sharp bottle mouth and shouted: "come on, let''s bleed for you --"

    boys back at the same time.

    They have hot blood, they are more afraid of bleeding.

    Where are the junior high school students who have almost zero social experience and are the opponents of these gangsters who often lick their blood on the knife edge?

    "What? Are you scared? " Brother wolf laughed proudly. "You little bastards don''t go out to inquire, do you know who I am? Dare to challenge me

    "------"

    the boys are furious, but dare not fight him again.

    "Who said I should apologize just now?" Brother wolf asked.

    No one answered.

    "Who said I should apologize?" Brother wolf suddenly raised the volume and shouted. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. All of you - come here, kneel in front of me, kneel in a row. Everyone kissed my leather shoes and said to me brother wolf, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. "

    Students, look at me, I look at you, with a ferocious expression and bloodshot eyes.

    "Come here." Yelled the little yellow hair with the beer bottle. "Deaf? You didn''t hear brother wolf''s words? "

    "We won''t do that." Said Nong Po, gnashing his teeth. Though he was afraid, he knew that if he did, it would be a disgrace to them all their lives. They''ll never get rid of the reputation of kneeling.

    "Yes, we will never apologize."

    "If you have the ability, you will kill us."

    ----

    "shout. There is backbone. " Xiaohuangmao came to them with a wine bottle dagger. "It seems that you don''t see the coffin without tears. I''ll show you a little color first - "

    ah -

    the girl screams, and some people want to run, but the four sides are blocked by people, and they can''t escape if they want to.

    "I made you apologize." Fang Yan takes a step forward, stops in front of the small yellow hair, says aloud.

    "What do you say?" Asked little yellow hair.

    "I said - I made you apologize." Fang Yan repeated again. "It''s a crime to harass underage female students. It''s too cheap for you to apologize."

    Fang Yan - Jiang Qin pulled Fang Yan''s clothes behind his back to remind him not to be impulsive.

    "Oh, someone came out to save the beauty. admire. admire. However, do you know that you are actually doing this - looking for death. " Xiaohuangmao''s word "death" has not been said yet. He has grabbed the broken bottle and stabbed it at Fangyan''s chest.

    Fang Yan reached out.

    A light hand. Meat palm to glass, it looks dead.

    "Fang Yan -" Jiang Qin shouted to stop.

    Whoosh -

    as if all things in the world suddenly freeze.

    Music freeze frame, speed freeze frame, eyes freeze frame, breathing freeze frame.

    The mouth of the bottle is still in xiaohuangmao''s hand, but the sharp half is clamped by Fangyan with two fingers.

    Click -

    a crisp sound.

    Fang Yan''s two fingers exert a little force and break off a piece of glass, just like breaking bread.

    Click -

    broke another piece.

    Click -

    the third.

    Fang Yan patted the back of xiaohuangmao''s hand and said, "give me the rest."

    Little yellow hair has a big mouth and dilated pupils. The obedient Fang Yan lets Fang Yan take the weapon to his hand.

    Jiang Qin was stupid, too.

    Is this really Fang Yan he knows? Is that Taiji master who can''t squeeze into the bus and is trampled by middle-aged women? Is the Chinese teacher of Zhuque middle school forced by her mother to tutor her Chinese?

    Nong Po and his friends are all stupid.

    This guy - is he Zhongnanhai bodyguard? Is he a superman hidden in the folk? Why is he so good?

    The tears in Yuan Lin''s eyes stagnated, and Fang Yan''s eyes were full of glittering stars.

    This man is so handsome!

    Fang Yan holds a handful of glass fragments in his hand and looks at the bald man and says, "brother wolf, right? There has to be a name - I made you apologize. "

    "Brother, what''s wrong?" Brother wolf''s eyes stared at Fang Yan and asked.

    "Don''t put gold on your own face." Fang Yan felt insulted. "I am a teacher, you are a rascal, can you be a person on the road?"

    Teacher?

    Everyone in the audience put their eyes on Fang Yan''s face. Is this man really a teacher?"Close teacher." Fang Yan is embarrassed to explain to the audience. "Keep close to the students to protect their safety - otherwise why do you think I go to the bar?"

    "No matter who you are, it''s up to your brother''s skill - today''s matter." Said brother wolf. "Brothers, let''s go."

    Finish saying, turn around to leave.

    For brother wolf, it''s a shame today. I just want to eat a student''s sister, but I didn''t expect to kick the iron plate.

    The students were all relieved. It''s finally a perfect solution.

    "Wait." Fang Yan shouted. "I can''t pay it back."

    Brother wolf stopped and looked at Fang Yan fiercely. "What do you mean?" he asked

    "All of you - come here, kneel on the ground, kneel in a row. Everyone kissed their leather shoes or other shoes and said, "I''m sorry, big brother, I''m wrong." Fang Yan said.

    ��-------��

 Chapter 29

    In many people''s eyes, it''s natural for bad people to do evil.

    However, when a good man demands a bad man according to the bad man''s standard, everyone''s eyes become strange.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, many people showed an incredible expression.

    Let brother wolf apologize? Is this guy crazy?

    Brother wolf also thinks Fang Yan is crazy.

    He felt for a cigarette from his pocket, and naturally a little brother came around to help light it.

    Spit out two or more cigarette bubbles, squint at Fang Yan in the fog, and say with grim face: "boy, do you really play?"

    "You really can''t afford to play, that is, to play with you casually." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Finally, which road is mixed up? Don''t rush into the Longwang temple and beat your own people? Are you born a big hooligan? Are you looking at people all over the world who are just like you? As I said, I am a glorious people''s teacher. " Fang Yan said angrily.

    "Which school?"

    "Oh, to threaten me?" Fang Yan sneers. "You think I was scared? Our bank will not change its name, Fang Huohuo, a math teacher of No. 1 middle school. You go to inquire. There''s nothing in school that doesn''t know me. If you have the ability to go to No.1 middle school to find me, I will accompany you at any time. "

    "Write it down." Brother wolf said to the boys around him.

    "Don''t worry, brother. We all remember it in our stomachs. This kid will not have a good life in the future. " Said a little brother pleasantly.

    They have decided to call a group of brothers to visit Fang Huo in No. 1 middle school every day, so that he can''t want to teach safely in No. 1 middle school. I really can''t. I moved out of the cell phone and asked him to put a little pressure on the headmaster of No. 1 middle school to drive the two hundred and five teachers out of the school.

    When a scholar meets a soldier, there is no clear reason. When a scholar meets a rascal, he can only admit his misfortune.

    "I''ll give you another chance." Brother wolf looked at Fang Yan and said, "I''m sorry, brother wolf. I''ll pretend I didn''t hear you just now. This is the end of the evening, don''t you think? "

    "If I would say" I''m sorry "to you, I would not have left you just now. "I am a very important person, especially in front of my female students. Do as I say, kneel on the ground, kneel in a row. Everyone kisses their shoes or other shoes and says, "brother, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." "

    " fuck, do you want to die? " The punks burst the pot. At ordinary times, they are so lawless that they take the initiative to bully others. Where have they been so bullied by others?

    "Brothers, fuck them, bleed them -"

    "listen to all the big guys. The teacher of No.1 middle school takes the girl students to the pub. You can never send your own children to harm them later -"

    -------

    "no matter how good your martial arts are, you are afraid of the kitchen knife." Brother wolf plays the ash, looks at Fang Yan with a smile on his skin, and says, "you think you can fight with three fists and two feet, and then you can show off your power in front of us? I think you are also a hero, so I kindly advise you to go back to Japan as soon as possible under the influence of this hot stock. B ------ do you think we are afraid of you? Since you don''t appreciate it, we''ll have more than half a word. "

    "Half a sentence is too much indeed." Fang Yan said. "Typing" is just one word.

    "Fang Yan -" Jiang Qin pulled Fang Yan''s arm behind him and reminded him not to act rashly.

    These hooligans look fierce. She''s worried about Fang Yan. Fang Yan was brought out by her. If something happened to Fang Yan, she would be very upset.

    "Do you want to apologize for doing something wrong?" Fang Yan looked at Jiang Qin and asked in a gentle voice.

    "Yes, but -"

    "do you want to subdue the law if you violate it?" Fang Yan continued.

    "Yes, but ---"

    "no, but." Fang Yan said loudly. "If I were your teacher, I would teach you this way. I hope my students are such a man of integrity. "

    Jiang Qin''s eyes were intoxicated, and the blood just retreated from nongpo and others was boiling again.

    "Teacher Fang is right. Anyone who has done something wrong should apologize."

    "that is, why bully us? We didn''t do anything wrong - "

    " they harassed the underage girls and sent them to jail - "

    -

    the students waved their fists and shouted loudly. If Fang Yan wasn''t at the front, they could all rush to fight with brother wolf and others.

    "Of course, the premise is --" Fang Yan beckoned for everyone to be quiet. "Before you do this, you should secretly measure in your heart whether you are the enemy''s opponent or whether you have such a peerless master who is willing to stand up and fight against injustice."

    The shouting stopped abruptly.Everyone''s face was purplish red, and they stared at Fang Yan with shame and anger.

    The onlookers also denounced: this teacher is too pitiful for his father. In the future, he must not let his son, daughter, nephew, niece, granddaughter and granddaughter go to No.1 middle school.

    Bullying rogues even if, how can even their own students also bully?

    Click -

    brother wolf left his cigarette butts on the ground, and his shoes stepped on them heavily to crush the open fire.

    He spat and looked at Fang Yan and said, "well, I won''t take advantage of you. Come on, let''s practice hands first. "

    "What is hand training?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Just fight. Whoever knocks him down wins. " Said brother wolf.

    Whoosh -

    Fang Yan rushes to brother wolf, hooks his right wrist, and controls his thick neck in the palm of his hand.

    The body presses back against his body, then jerks forward when he is not stable.

    Bang -

    brother wolf''s big pie face hit Fang Yan''s knee, which had been raised for a long time. It was a powerful knee bump.

    Bang!

    Brother wolf''s body lay on the ground soft, nose blood spurt, looks miserable.

    "Is that so?" Fang Yan asked.

    "------"

    brother wolf has no way to answer, and the little gangsters have no courage to answer.

    Neither Jiang Qin nor her classmates know how to answer.

    One second?

    Or shorter?

    They didn''t see what happened. How could brother wolf lie on the ground?

    The audience also said that this was too addictive, too fast, too short a time, didn''t see the physical fight, didn''t see the boxing to the meat, if not for free, they would have to find the sponsor to refund.

    Fang Yan put his foot on brother wolf''s chest and said to the little gangsters, "you can either sneak away. Don''t worry, I will never embarrass you. If you want to take brother wolf away, listen to me and kneel down and say sorry."

    Plop!

    Little yellow hair knelt on the ground, took Fang Yan''s shoes and kissed them, shouting, "I''m sorry, big brother."

    "Wrong kiss." Fang Yan said.

    "Wrong kiss?" Xiaohuangmao looks up at Fangyan.

    Fang Yan pointed to the farmers and said, "it''s to kiss their shoes - everyone."

    "--- yes, big brother." Little yellow hair agreed. I thought, this guy is really vicious. It''s a pity not to be a hooligan. Brother wolf just asked them to kiss his own feet. It''s better for the bastard to let them kiss all the feet -

    the other little gangsters looked at each other and knelt down.

    They want to run, but if they go like this, brother wolf can''t be recognized, and they can''t stand on the road anymore -

    "brother, I''m sorry, I''m wrong -"

    "brother, I''m sorry, I''m wrong -"

    -------

    it''s hard to apologize, and it''s very painful to be apologized.

    They tried not to look at the little gangsters who were kissing with their feet, but their bodies were shaking slightly.

    They feel like they''ve got something in their heads, they''re trying to think, but they can''t find anything.

    After the little gangsters finished the "apology ceremony", Fang Yan raised his feet from brother Lang''s chest and said to him, "remember, I''m Fang Yan in No.1 Middle School - no, it''s Fang Huohuo. Don''t find the wrong person."

    Impatiently, he waved to the little gangsters and said, "take him away."

    The gangsters rushed up and set up wolf brother and ran out quickly. I forgot to say such threats as "in the future".

    The security guard in the bar just came out, asked for a few words, and was sent away by Fang Yan. Bully soft afraid of hard, Fang Yan to them a little good feeling.

    When this happened, we didn''t have the heart to play anymore.

    The girls went to the box to pick up the bag, and then led by Fang Yan out of the bar.

    "Fang Yan, are you really a teacher?"

    "Teacher Fang Huo of No.1 middle school? Is this your real name? "

    "How are you. Do you know kung fu? Can you teach me? "

    -------

    the girls around Fang Yan are asking all kinds of questions, but the boys look at Fang Yan with some evasion.

    "Hello, what are you doing? I warn you to stay away from our uncle. Otherwise, don''t blame me for breaking off the relationship with you --- Zhao Xiaomin, take your dirty hands away from me. " Jiang Qin is like a little hen, protecting Fang Yan from those bad friends.

    Fang Yan looked at them and said, "they will retaliate. If you come out to play in the future, you must be careful."Nong Po looked up at Fang Yan and said firmly, "I won''t come back to this place in the future."

    Fang Yan nods. He knew that after tonight''s events, these children will certainly converge a lot. It''s also good to keep them in awe of the society, because they have no experience or ability to deal with such complicated violence.

    Yuan Lin came to Fang Yan and said gratefully, "Fang Yan, thank you. If not for you - "

    " this is what I should do. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "It''s incumbent on teachers to protect students."

    "Are you really a teacher in No. 1 middle school?"

    "No."

    "I''ll tell you." Yuan Lin breathed a sigh of relief. "Fang Yan, can you give me your mobile number?"

    "Hello, Yuan Lin, what do you want to do?" Jiang Qin said angrily. "What do you want his cell phone number for? If you have anything, just contact me directly. Hello, don''t force me to break up with you - "

    " - "

 Chapter 30

    In September, the weather in Huacheng was still hot and dry. Coming out of the cold-air bar, the skin immediately got goose bumps when it came into contact with the air outside.

    Soon, the heat and sweat mixed together, forming an invisible membrane, like a cocoon wrapped by silk thread, which makes people feel breathless.

    Fang Yan prefers to stay at home in such a night, take a cold bath and then lie on the bed with a book or stand in front of the window with a telescope.

    The moon decorates your Windows, you decorate other people''s spring dreams.

    You see, poets have a lot of life experience.

    Fang Yan and Jiang Qin walk on the road side by side. Jiang Qin doesn''t speak, neither does Fang Yan.

    Jiang Qin walked with his head down, kicking a small stone with his feet and rolling forward.

    Fang Yan can''t help laughing. He looks like a child.

    Of course, in Fang Yan''s heart, she is indeed a child.

    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Qin turns around and looks at Fang Yan. His bright eyes don''t contain any impurities. It''s nice to be young, with clear eyes, like a mirror.

    "Nothing." Fang Yan shakes his head.

    "Don''t you want to say anything?" Jiang Qin said.

    "Say what?"

    "What don''t you want to ask?"

    "Ask what?"

    "You said, if you''re not here today, what should we do with this?" Jiang Qin asked with a sidelong face.

    "Leave. Even if there is a big grievance, we should leave quickly. " Fang Yan said. "In order to restore dignity, it will only make you less dignified. Not willing to bear the loss will only make you lose more. "

    "Why can you do it in such a cool way?" Asked Jiang Qin.

    "The more capable a person is, the more responsible he is."

    "I know. This is the line in spider man."

    "But this line is not only about spider man, but also iron man, Batman, Superman, Bill Gates, jobs, Obama, Fang Yan -"

    "you really don''t want to face." Said Jiang Qin, with his mouth curled.

    "It''s a serious question. You shouldn''t say anything so serious." Fang Yan said. "This will destroy the atmosphere of our conversation - it is also possible that after we talked tonight, you have a thorough understanding and your life will be different from before. When I succeed in writing memoirs, I will write that it is a serious night when the air is condensed - "

    " what do you want to say Asked Jiang Qin.

    "Girls shouldn''t go to bars." Fang Yan said. "I''m talking about girls who are still in high school."

    "Just say no?"

    "I''m a teacher. If I speak at your level, I''m not insulting the profession of teacher. "

    "Fangyan -"

    "call us Fangyan teacher. "

    " you are so mean. "

    "----- you scold me and I''ll tell your mother that you don''t have a good tutor and sneak away to the bar."

    "I''m going to tell my mom you''re touching my ass in a bar."

    "------"

    JIANG Qin reached out to Fang Yan and said, "I''ll use the mobile phone."

    "What do you want to do?" Fang Yan asked warily.

    "I''m going to call Yuan Lin. my cell phone is dead." Jiang Qin said.

    Fang Yan hands over his mobile phone, and Jiang Qin takes over the mobile phone and jogs it quickly.

    "What are you doing?" Fang Yan asked.

    Jiang Qin threw Fang Yan''s cell phone back and said triumphantly, "I deleted Yuan Lin''s number for you. Anyway, I know you don''t like her."

    "----- she saved my mobile number, what if she called me actively?"

    "You may not take it." Jiang Qin said. I thought it was strange that she could call.

    -------

    -------

    "Shhh ------" Jiang Qin opened the door with the key, and said in a low voice: "step gently, be careful not to be heard by my mother."

    "Don''t boo, I heard you." The voice of Sister Li came from the door.

    Jiang Qin and Fang Yan glanced at each other and reluctantly opened the gate of the courtyard.

    "Mom, why don''t you sleep?" Jiang Qin stood at the door and greeted Sister Li with a smile.

    "Can I sleep?" Said sister-in-law Li angrily. She looked at Fang Yan badly and said to Jiang Qin, "where have you gone?"

    "It''s all teacher Fang''s fault." Jiang Qin suddenly turned to the other side''s face and said angrily: "he had just finished the tutorial, and his stomach growled, saying that he would go out to find something to eat. He just came to Huacheng. He''s not familiar with the place of life here. How can I make him go out alone? Take him out to find something to eat. Originally I wanted him to eat by himself, but I saw that those things were delicious and I ate them with him - "

    JIANG Qin patted his flat stomach and said:" I''m so tired. I''m afraid I have to grow several jin of meat. I have to lose weight quickly. ""Teacher Fang didn''t have enough at night?" She asked Fang Yan.

    Jiang Qin''s move was really useful, so he immediately turned the topic around.

    Before Fang Yan could answer, Jiang Qin said, "Mom, are you really stupid or not?"? Mr. Fang has just moved to our house. How can he eat so much in our house? He also said that he had to eat three bowls of rice every time when he had a snack

    "But he has eaten three bowls." Said Sister Li.

    "Ah, no, it''s four bowls ---- yes, Mr. Fang said that he started with three bowls, and generally got four or five bowls. He''s afraid you''ll laugh at him, so he''s embarrassed to eat too much. "

    Looking at Fang Yan apologetically, sister-in-law Li said, "teacher Fang, are you too outspoken? Didn''t I say that? Everyone is a family. What are you polite to do in our family? Next time not allowed, I will make more rice later, absolutely give you tube full

    "All right, all right." Fang Yan wants to find a ground seam to drill in. This Jiang Qin -- did she treat herself as a pig?

    "To make more meat dishes, Mr. Fang said he likes meat." Jiang Qin said.

    "No problem." Sister Li laughed. "What''s the difficulty? Have you forgotten what our family is doing? "

    Jiang Qin yawned and said, "I''m so sleepy after I''m full. I''ll go back to sleep."

    "Well, go to sleep. There will be class tomorrow." Said Sister Li.

    "Good night, Miss Fang." Jiang Qin said goodbye to Fang Yan with a wink.

    "Good night." Fang Yan waved his hand.

    Jiang chin smiled and walked towards the inner room.

    "Wait." Cried Sister Li.

    Jiang Qin was startled and turned around to complain: "Mom, what are you doing? Do you want to scare people to death? "

    "Kiss, your clothes - you didn''t wear them before, did you?"

    "That''s it." Jiang Qin said firmly. "I went upstairs for a bath and changed."

    "This is it?"

    "That''s it."

    Li patted her head and exclaimed, "the menopause - the memory is getting worse."

    Jiang Qin went over to hold Mrs. Li''s arm and said, "where is the bad memory? How come you never forget to get up in the morning and make breakfast for me? "

    "This silly child --" said sister-in-law Li, holding her daughter lovingly.

    Jiang Qin secretly spits out his tongue to Fang Yan and goes back to the house with sister-in-law Li.

    "How could it be like cheating?" Fang Yan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.

    -------When Huang Haoran returned home, his father, Huang Wenqiang, was working in his study.

    As the chief reporter of Huaxia Metropolis Daily, Huang Wenqiang seldom went to work in the newspaper office. He spent most of his time outside running news and finishing and writing articles at home.

    "Dad." Huang Haoran stood at the door of the study and knocked gently on the doorplate.

    Huang Wenqiang looked up and saw his son. He helped his glasses and said with a smile, "Haoran is back."

    "Dad, I want to talk to you." Said Huang Haoran.

    Huang Wenqiang hesitated a little. He closed the manuscript and said, "let''s talk about it."

    He knew his son well and knew that he was very calm. If nothing happened, he would not disturb his work. Even if he was in a hurry, he was willing to give his son some time.

    Huang Haoran went to the chair opposite his father and sat down, saying, "Dad, I want you to pay attention to an event."

    "Oh, what is it?"

    "One of our teachers in Zhuque middle school was expelled --" Huang said.

    Huang Wenqiang couldn''t help laughing and said: "Haoran, don''t be ridiculous. You know what kind of newspaper my father works in. If only a teacher was expelled from school, it would be impossible to go to the Huaxia Metropolis Daily - wash your face and I''ll take you to eat delicious food later. "

    "Dad -" Huang Haoran looked at his father stubbornly. "He is different from other teachers."

    Huang wants to say, "as long as I am a teacher in Zhuque middle school, it is the same for me.". Because their newspapers don''t publish such small news as the short stories. That''s a waste of space. The chief editor will not sign up for approval.

    However, seeing his son''s serious expression and firm eyes, he didn''t say that after all.

    "What''s the difference?" Huang Wenqiang changed his sitting position and asked aloud.

    "He was wronged. He was fired because of us. " Huang Haoran''s voice was a little excited. Thinking of what Zheng Guodong said, his heart was filled with anger.

    What kind of era is this? Why are bad people always at ease?

    After listening to his son''s story, Huang Wenqiang''s expression became dignified.

    "How do you want me to help him?" Asked Huang Wenqiang.

    "Escalate." Said Huang Haoran, gritting his teeth. "You should get him justice in the paper. If they don''t put some pressure on the school, they won''t recruit Mr. Fang back - it''s said that the school leaders have already held a meeting to discuss and approve. ""If I do this -" Huang Wenqiang looked at his son and said, "do you know what this will bring you? School leaders will wear colored glasses to look at you, and other teachers will take you as a marginal person because of the attitude of top leaders - are you sure you want to do this? You''re still young, but there''s no need to get involved in such a struggle. Too much mental pressure will affect your academic performance. "

    Huang Haoran is silent.

    "Think again." Huang Wenqiang said.

    "Dad, I''ve thought about it." Huang Haoran, with firm eyes, said solemnly: "Mr. Fang, he is a good teacher. Good people should not be treated like this. "

 Chapter 31

    early morning. mist.

    "If you can''t reach out, you can''t walk." Fang Yan''s toes slide and his hands quickly circle after circle. "Sincerity in the middle, form in the outside, ever-changing from infinity, fire to pure green."

    "It''s a God, a king. The weather is pure and spiritual, and all things are hidden in one mind. " Circle circle, you can''t see the circle at last, you can only see a straight line. "No matter how close he is to people in all directions, even if the brave and powerful man suddenly comes to invade."

    "Fang Yan -" wearing a blue school uniform and a ponytail, Jiang Qin stood aside with a smile.

    This girl seems to have a dual personality. Last night, she was dressed as the little queen of the nightclub. Now she is back to the pure and lovely little sister next door that Fang Yan is familiar with.

    "Call the teacher."

    "Teacher Fang Yan --" Jiang Qin looked at Fang Yan''s dance and said, "are you really a master of Tai Chi?"

    "When did I lie?"

    "That''s a lie." Jiang chin pouted. "Didn''t you say you were a teacher in No. 1 middle school? Aren''t you square fire? Don''t you teach mathematics? "

    "Taiji stresses the reality and the emptiness. It can''t let the opponent see your details." Fang Yan justifies. "What are you doing here?"

    "Take my bag." Jiang Qin said. Last night, they said they were going to Fang Yan''s school, but in fact, they sneaked out.

    "It''s on the cupboard in my room." Fang Yan stops practicing and wipes his hands with the towel prepared by him.

    Jiang Qin raised his wrist and shook it in front of Fang Yan''s eyes, saying, "it''s seven o''clock. Are you still going to school?"

    "School?" Fang Yan is stupefied for a while and says with a smile: "you go first, and I need to take a bath."

    "Isn''t it going to be late?"

    "I didn''t have classes for the first two." Fang Yan said. He had no face to tell others that he had been in class for two days before he was dismissed from school. In that case, sister-in-law Li will not cook delicious food for him any more. Bye. " Jiang Qin waved to Fang Yan. "Come back early in the evening."

    "To the bar again?"

    "Tutorial." Jiang Qin said, rolling his eyes. "You think I''m an alcoholic?"

    "That would be good." Fang Yan said with a smile. It seems that last night''s encounter made the little girl do the necessary reflection in her heart.

    Outside, the lights are red, the wine is green, the noise is noisy, but there are also hidden monsters. For these young children, it is impossible to prevent.

    Watching Jiang Qin jump away, Fang Yan returns to his hut.

    After bathing in the bathroom, I saw two missed calls on my mobile phone.

    One is the personal mobile number of Zheng Jing, the office director, and the other is a strange number.

    Fang Yan ignored the strange number, but called Zheng Jing directly.

    He hung up the phone as soon as it was connected.

    Soon, Fang Yan''s cell phone rang.

    "Director Zheng, I''m so sorry." Fang Yan apologized with a smile. "I accidentally turned the phone off. I''m going to call you."

    "Fang Yan, come to school and principal Lu wants to see you." Zheng Jing said coldly.

    "Didn''t I get fired?" Fang Yan asked.

    "That''s what everyone knows. You don''t have to repeat it." Said Zheng Jing.

    Fang Yan thought, this guy''s mouth is really poisonous, and his speech is not gentle at all. How about being a teacher?

    Fang Yan rushes to the headmaster''s office. He doesn''t see Zheng Jing, the deputy director of the office. Instead, a young clerk is waiting for Fang Yan at the door.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming, the clerk stood up and said, "Mr. Fang, principal Lu is waiting for you in the office. Say you''ll go straight in when you come. "

    "Thank you." Fang Yan thanked the clerk.

    "You''re welcome." The clerk said with a little red face and a smile.

    I thought to myself, they all said that the new teacher Fang Yan was a troublemaker. In fact, he was pretty handsome. Young again, much younger than other teachers - although his work is not very stable, he can barely match his own.

    Fang Yan knocks on Lu Chaoge''s office door and hears the sound of "please come in". Then he pushes the door in.

    Lu Chaoge stood at the edge of the window, his back to Fangyan, bowing to trim a basin of potted plants. Her figure is exquisite, and her hips are fat. Looking from the side, her chest is heavy and looks very grand.

    Wearing a set of exquisite black uniform, it disguises the glamour brought by some explosive figures, but also adds a lot of intellectual beauty to her.

    Seeing Lu Chaoge''s dress, Fang Yan thought of a joke: my wife asked her husband, honey, which dress do I wear best? The husband replied, honey, you should look good first.

    Lu Chaoge is very good-looking, so she looks good whether she wears clothes or not.

    Fang Yan leaned over and said, "Oh, principal Lu has changed his hobby and started to play pot art?""Flower arrangement should be done in the best state of mind. Only in one breath can we present the most fluent and harmonious beauty. " Lu Chaoge doesn''t exclude talking about flower arrangement skills with Fang Yan. Because it''s hard for her to meet a flower arrangement lover, and the other side is still a master. "Potted plants are not so harsh. They can''t be finished today and will be repaired tomorrow. As long as you have a general model in mind, it''s enough."

    "There is a Chinese proverb called" bottom decides thinking ". Because President Lu likes to arrange flowers, he despises potted plants. In fact, potted plants and flower arrangement are the same, need to be put into the feelings. They also have vitality and are able to express the artistic form or effect we want with the most perfect posture. " Fang Yan said. "One book, two paintings, three insertions, four scissors and five craftsmen, each of which is art."

    Lu Chaoge pondered for a long time, nodded and said, "you are right. I have prejudice in my heart."

    "President Lu has a wide range of talents, knowledge and fraternity, and he is so modest. I am far behind him." Fang Yan said sincerely.

    "------ I''m not happy to hear that." Lu Chaoge said.

    She put the scissors on the windowsill, took off her leather gloves, and turned to her desk.

    "Principal Lu, you came to me to settle my salary, right? I''ll tell you, is Zhuque middle school such a famous school and still cares about my hundreds of dollars? No way. "

    "The salary will be paid by the 15th of next month." Lu Chaoge said.

    Fang Yan broke his fingers and counted them, saying in embarrassment, "Alas, we are going to run out of food."

    "What?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    "I said I was running out of money to eat." Fang Yan complained. "In order to make a living, I am now outside to tutor people."

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan in surprise and said, "it doesn''t look like it."

    She really can''t imagine, how can people like Fang Yan have no money to use?

    "Is it necessary for me to lie to you about such a thing?" Fang Yan smiles bitterly. "President Lu, you don''t know. It''s hard to find a job now. The price is expensive. Do you need money for rent, water and electricity? Do you want money to eat and drink Lhasa? It''s three pieces for someone to help polish a leather shoe. I refuse to make a counter-offer of two pieces. At last, two pieces and five pieces are sold - "

    " which man doesn''t want to show his extravagance and wealth in front of a beautiful woman? I also want to tell you that I came here in my Bentley sports car instead of crowding the bus. I also want to tell you that I ate French steak and foie gras and foie gras too old for me to swallow last night. I''m a man and you''re a beauty. Why didn''t I do that? If you don''t have money in your pocket, you are cheating. "

    "------"

    "principal Lu, would you lend me some money?" Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge shyly and says, "I will give you the first priority when I get my salary."

    "------"

    Lu Chaoge has another impulse to explode. This guy - did he ever think of himself as a leader for a second?

    Seeing Lu Chaoge''s silence, Fang Yan thought she didn''t want to, and said, "President Lu, you don''t have to worry about me not paying back. I guarantee with my personality that I will pay back if I get my salary. By the way, I can write you a note. "

    "How much?" Lu Chaoge asked. She thinks she must be crazy. Why talk to him about this?

    "Thirty or fifty thousand --" Fang Yan saw that Lu Chaoge''s face was not right. He quickly changed his words and said, "thirty or five thousand is OK."

    Lu Chaoge took out the bag from the drawer, found the wallet from the bag, took out a pile of notes from the wallet, and said, "there are only so many."

    Fang Yan took the money and counted it. He said happily, "three thousand six. It''s quite a lot. These days, fools carry so much cash in their wallets - I''ll write you a debit note. "

    "No more." Lu Chaoge waves his hands. She really didn''t want to talk about it any more. She wanted to get the topic over. "Just deduct it from your salary."

    "All right, all right." Fang Yan nodded and put the money into his pocket with a smile. "Principal Lu, I''ll go back first."

    "Where are you going?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    "Something else?"

    Lu Chaoge looks up at Fang Yan and says, "you have two classes today."

    "I have not been expelled from school --" Fang Yan looked up at Lu Chaoge in surprise and asked happily, "I have not been expelled?"

    "No."

    "You''re not going either?"

    "Don''t go."

    "In fact, you can go." Fang Yan said. If Lu Chaoge leaves Zhuque, he doesn''t have to pay back the money he just borrowed.

    "What?" Lu Chaoge frowns.

    "Don''t get me wrong." Fang Yan explained. "Headmaster Lu is different from me. I can''t find a job anywhere else. Headmaster Lu is another school rushing to invite you to work. It''s natural for a talented person like President Lu to go where he can exert his talents. Don''t force himself to be a little teacher like me. Do you think I said that I hope you don''t have to pay back the three thousand yuan after you leave? You look down on our inflammation. I''m afraid that I''ll drag you down. ""Fang Yan."

    "Ah."

    "First, I didn''t stay because of you."

    "I see." Fang Yan said. The essence of a woman is to have different opinions. Who said that?

    "Second, in Zhuque, I can find a way to show my talent."

    "I have no doubt."

    "Third, I will cooperate well with my work in the future."

    "Certainly. I''m your man, I know. " Fang Yan nodded repeatedly. "Principal Lu, why didn''t the school let me go again? Did you help me out? "

    Lu Chaoge took a deep look at Fang Yan and said, "thank your students very much."

    "Students?" Fang Yan''s face is full of doubts. Isn''t Lu Chaoge helping in the middle?

 Chapter 32

    Coming out of Lu Chaoge''s office, seeing the little clerk looking at himself with a smile, Fang Yan walked past with what he thought was the most handsome step.

    "I''m Fang Yan, Fang is Fang Zheng''s Fang, and Yan is the inflammation of the upper and lower fires. What do you call a beauty?"

    "My name is Zhang Meng. You can call me little dream. " The little clerk said with a red face and a smile.

    "You are president Lu''s secretary?"

    "Yes. I usually serve President Lu. But director Zheng will help, too. " When Xiao Meng talks about Zheng Jing, his expression is a little unnatural. Obviously, they must not get along very well.

    "Well. What''s going on at school recently? "

    "Big event?"

    "Something to do with me."

    "Yes, you have been dismissed and recruited again."

    "Yes, that''s it." Fang Yan nods with a smile. "Why is that?"

    "You really asked the right person." Small dream proudly said. "I''ve been with President Lu these two days, so I know the cause and effect of the incident. In fact, you are really expelled from the school, but - "

    after listening to Xiaomeng''s explanation, Fang Yan really wants to thank his amiable and respectable students.

    He was indeed voted out at the school''s high-level meeting, and Lu Chaoge was ready to give up his position as vice principal of Zhuque middle school to find another way out.

    However, Fang Yan''s students let Fang Yan go back to school. Lu Chaoge also saw a valuable quality from these students, and she decided to stay.

    In Fang Yan''s absence, a lot of big things happened in the school.

    Fang Yan left the front foot and Huang Haoran went back home. He told the original thing about the school to himself, Huang Wenqiang, who was a reporter. After listening to Huang Wenqiang, he was furious. He immediately followed him to the investigation of the school of rosefinch. After interviewed more than nine classes of students and the parties involved in the incident, he wrote a good teacher, bad teacher, who has the final say? ��The article was sent to the supplement of the evening paper of Huaxia Metropolis Daily.

    As soon as the article was published, it aroused wide discussion in the society.

    In the eyes of the students, the good teacher was dismissed by the school as a teaching method deviating from the canon, which made the parents of the students very dissatisfied.

    Zhu Fang''s parents rushed to school to find trouble. But after listening to their daughter''s explanation and the words of class 9 students, they didn''t get angry. Instead, they sent a thank-you letter to the school. When the thank-you letter arrived, they were expelled. Their way of doing this is undoubtedly to slap the school hard on the face.

    Parents of children studying in Zhuque middle school also inquired about this matter to their children. They listened to the children who witnessed the "poetry recitation" on the spot and told what happened at that time. Looking at the excited and envious light in their eyes, their parents'' minds were also active. They wondered whether they could transfer their children to class 9 -

    the senior management of Zhuque middle school would no longer Also can not sit, by the principal Zhang Shaofeng personally led the convening of a meeting again to discuss Fang Yan to recruit back.

    However, just drove the people away, and immediately invited them back. The face of the school was embarrassing, and the parties were certainly not happy.

    Therefore, they decided to give him some compensation after fierce bargaining: directly over the three-month probation period, becoming the official teacher of Zhuque middle school.

    There was no way to directly communicate with Fang Yan about this matter, so Zhang Shaofeng personally negotiated with Lu Chaoge. After agreeing to Lu Chaoge''s request of nuogan, Lu Chaoge also agreed to withdraw his resignation and stay in Zhuque.

    Fang Yan goes back and forth, the most shameful is Li Mingqiang''s group. They spent their time trying to send Fang Yan out. Unexpectedly, they had to work so hard to get him back.

    "Has anyone said you look good?" Fang Yan looks at Xiaomeng and asks.

    "Yes." Little dream looks down. Why is this man so direct? Say it now - isn''t it too soon?

    "Since they all said it, I won''t say it." Fang Yan waved to Xiaomeng and ran out quickly.

    He is going to see his students, to see those lovely children.

    "Bastard" Xiaomeng looks at Fang Yan''s back and gnaws his teeth.

    --------

    -------

    Buick car stops at the gate of villa, Zheng Jing pushes the door to get off the car, wipes the hair on his head, makes them look more smooth and smooth, arranges the collar of a Chinese mountain suit, makes his whole person look more neat and clean, which makes little heart and wings ring the doorbell at the gate of courtyard.

    Click -

    the door opens and Zheng Jing pushes the door in.

    An old man in a black suit came up, made an old European invitation sign, and said, "young master is waiting for you in the backyard."

    "Thank you." Zheng Jing said gratefully, following the old man towards the villa backyard.

    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t imagine that the backyard of the villa is a huge golf course.It''s not just this one. The whole row of villas in the backyard are all golf courses. They can come out at any time and play a few balls.

    A man with his back to them is swinging to hit the ball. He is tall and upright with standard posture. At first sight, he is an expert in this field.

    Whoosh!

    The man swung out and the ball didn''t move.

    It''s time!

    The man turned to look over, casually handed the club to the old man beside him, and said with a smile, "Zheng Jing, every time you come here, you will affect my play -"

    Zheng Jing has a dense sweat on his forehead, and his round body tries to bend down. He said in fear, "Jiang Shao, it''s my fault, it''s my fault - I shouldn''t come at this time."

    "I want you to come at this time. If you don''t, when are you going to come?" Asked the man with a straight face.

    "Yes, I''ll come as soon as I come." Zheng Jing nodded, even he didn''t know what it was.

    Jiang Zhuliu laughs, taps Zheng Jing on the shoulder and says, "OK, Lao Zheng, I''ll make a joke with you - what''s the matter? What is it that you, Lao Zheng, don''t go to the Sanbao hall without any business and say you have something to talk to me? "

    "Jiang Shao, it''s like this --" Zheng Jing glanced at the old housekeeper nearby and hesitated.

    "Say it. Uncle Liu is his own man. " Jiang Zhuliu said casually that he trusted his old housekeeper very much.

    "It''s president Lu''s business." Said Zheng Jing carefully. "She''s too close to a man, I''m worried -"

    "hmm?" The smile on Jiang Zhuliu''s face is more brilliant. "What kind of man?"

    "Teacher." Said Zheng Jing. "A new Chinese teacher from the school."

    "Teacher?" The river laughs. "Lao Zheng, do you think I should be worried?"

    "No worries. No one has to worry about Jiang Shao. " Zheng Jing quickly explained. "I just feel that this person is a little different. Jiang Shao should pay attention to him. "

    "What''s the difference?"

    "Very cheap."

    "------" Jiang Zhuliu looked at Zheng Jing in surprise and asked, "what''s the evaluation?"

    "Jiang Shao, this is my real idea. How to put it? If I want to find a word to describe him, the first word I think of is this cheap word. He''s really - annoying. "

    "In this case -" the river looked at Zheng Jing with a smile. "Why should I pay attention to such a bitch?"

    "Maybe men don''t like him, but women - women will probably like such men, right?" Zheng Jing said uncertainly. Anyway, he was a million people who didn''t like Fang Yan. Before he came, he was the number one general of Lu Chaoge. After he came, he stole his flattering lines and let Lu Chaoge get more and more alienated. Because of his affairs, Lu Chaoge scolded himself mercilessly several times. He felt his self-esteem hurt.

    Fat people are also people, OK? How uncomfortable are they to treat themselves like this?

    Jiang Zhuliu looks at Zheng Jing thoughtfully and says, "do you think Lu Chaoge might like such a bitch?"

    "President Lu has done a lot for him." Said Zheng Jing.

    "Is it? Let''s hear it. " Jiang Zhuliu said with great interest.

    "Several times when he had an accident, President Lu came out to protect him. This time, he was expelled from the school. As a result, principal Lu - "

    " if you don''t speak completely next time, you will never speak the second half of the speech. " Said the river.

    "Principal Lu is going to leave with him. He said he would go, and so would she. " Zheng Jing said hurriedly.

    "Lao Zheng, that''s right. I hate to go around when I''m talking. " Said the river with a smile.

    He beckoned to the Butler, who immediately sent the golf club in his hand.

    Jiang Zhuliu takes the club, holds it tightly, and suddenly pulls it towards the head of Jiang Zhuliu.

    "Ah ------"

    the river was suddenly attacked by people, covering his face and crying and falling to the ground.

    Jiang Zhuliu didn''t plan to let him go just like this. He hit him in the face with a club.

    Ah ah -----

    Zheng Jing holds his head in both hands and screams.

    Pa -

    the club came out of hand, and the river stopped.

    He took the white silk handkerchief from the old housekeeper and wiped his hands. He squatted down to look at the scarred Zheng Jing on his face, reached out his hand and pulled him up from the ground. He asked with concern, "are you OK, old Zheng?"

    "--- nothing. Jiang Shao, I''m ok. " Zheng Jing said with a cry.

    "It''s just fine. I''m just a bad tempered man, "Jiang Zhuliu said apologetically. "But just let me vent. Isn''t it? ""Yes. I understand - I understand. "

    "Lao Zheng, you are so disappointing. I put you in this position just to let you take good care of Lu Chaoge. What''s the result? You didn''t say hello to me when such a big thing happened? "

    "Things are developing so fast that I can''t wait to --"

    "how fast?"

    "That Fang Yan, he has only come two days."

    "Two days?" The smile on Jiang Zhuliu''s face solidified. "In two days, Lu Chaoge will go with him?"

    "Yes."

    The river flows in silence.

    For a long time, he suddenly asked, "Lao Zheng, what kind of person do you think I am?"

    "A charming person."

    "No, No. You didn''t tell the truth. " River flow wave hands, handsome face with inexplicable irony. "I''m a pervert. Right? "

    "------"

    "you say that bitches are not afraid of perversion?"

    "I must be afraid. I must be afraid. " Said Zheng Jing.

    "That would be good." Jiang Zhuliu nodded contentedly: "it seems that I should have a good talk with him. I just don''t know - is there a sword in the bitch''s hand that can kill and save his life

    PS: every day, ten thousand words are updated. Lao Liu works hard. Big guy, after reading the new book, needs to be encouraged. )

 Chapter 33

    Fresh tea house.

    Fang Yan made tea by himself, filled the cup with tea in front of Huang Wenqiang with a teapot, and said with a smile, "the conditions here are too simple, and I will certainly make a good cup of tea to entertain you later."

    "What kind of guest am I?" Huang Wenqiang said with a smile, took a sip of the tea cup and said: "don''t really say that the tea made by Mr. Fang really tastes different. Just now I saw that Mr. Fang''s tea making technique is also quite skilled and exquisite --- Mr. Fang''s good tea ceremony

    "It''s not a tea ceremony. Influenced by their elders, they usually like to drink tea with them. If you drink too much and watch too much, you will know more about it. " Fang Yan looks at Huang Haoran, who sits next to him without saying a word and is willing to be a supporting role, and says, "Haoran, do you like tea?"

    "I like it." Said Huang Haoran. "But everyone in the class likes Coca Cola."

    "Maybe they will like tea in the future." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "What can you do?" Asked Huang Wenqiang. As a journalist, he has an extraordinary sensitivity to the subtext of every possible sentence.

    "I''m going to let them know something about tea ceremony." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Tea ceremony is the quintessence of Chinese culture. Making tea and drinking tea can make people calm, cultivate themselves and improve their personal quality and cultural accomplishment. It''s a pity that such a good thing has been lost. No one can inherit, no one can inherit. If a group of people inherit together, why worry that the Chinese tea ceremony can not be carried forward? "

    "However, tea ceremony skills are not included in the knowledge of Chinese textbooks. If you teach that - you''re not afraid to be expelled from school again? " Huang Wenqiang asked doubtfully.

    Fang Yan did not answer Huang Wenqiang''s question, but looked at Huang Haoran and asked, "Huang Haoran, do you think the students will like the tea ceremony class?"

    "Yes." Huang Haoran''s eyes were shining. "There must be many students like it."

    "Do you think it''s good for you?" Fang Yan asked again.

    "Yes." Said Huang Haoran. "We are also willing to learn some extra-curricular knowledge, and we also want to learn something we are interested in. However, there are too many contents in the textbook, too many extra-curricular assignments, no time, no channels, and finally we can only get over it. In fact, students like these very much. Why does the school dance club and Taekwondo club have so many members? Isn''t that proof that you like it? "

    Fang Yan was very satisfied with Huang Haoran''s answer, so he said to Huang Wenqiang, "because of the failure of the exam, those who are teachers don''t teach - is this really for the sake of students?"

    "Now, however, all schools only focus on score theory. If you delay the students'' study - "

    " who says that the students who have learned the tea ceremony will not get high marks? " Fang Yan retorts. "There are several months in a semester. How many pages are there in a Chinese textbook? If you study hard, one month is enough. "

    "Why does it take so long for our students to learn well? Because I''m tired of learning. " Fang Yan himself gives the answer to this question. "Who is born and who is dead all day? What viewpoint does this article represent? What mood does this poem express? People have been dead for so many years. Who knows what viewpoint the article expresses? Who knows the poet''s mood for writing poetry? Maybe it''s the sentence that I stifle when I squat in the toilet when I''m constipated, but I give it a self righteous interpretation, and then tell the students that this is the right answer - are those who interpret themselves? Is it the poet? If not, why do they think their interpretation is right? Why can''t students have their own interpretation? Is the student''s interpretation necessarily wrong? "

    "If every student has a way of reading, then how to judge whether to score?" Huang Wenqiang asked.

    "Why do we have to rely on unity of mind to score?" Fang Yan said helplessly. "Literature is art. Art is hard to determine originally - we use scores to put students out of one, two, three, four, five, six, seven." yes, but don''t sign my name. " Fang Yan said.

    "Why?"

    "Because -" how can Fang Yan tell them that the reason why they don''t want to be famous is that they are worried about ye gentleness, the violent woman who suddenly came to fight against him? "I''m a man of few temperaments and a quiet lover. I don''t like to be influenced by such vulgar things as fame and wealth."

    "There are not many such good teachers." Huang Wenqiang exclaimed. "No wonder Haoran said that you are different from other teachers."

    "If I have 40 students, I want to teach 40 talents in different fields, not the same model." Fang Yan said. "This is what makes me different from other teachers."

    "Mr. Fang has a good demeanor -"

    "is there a fee for publishing the article?"

    "Yes."

    "I''ll give my contribution to Haoran to buy books."

    "No, no, no, the fee is yours. I will let Haoran bring it to you."

    "Reporter Huang is so kind ----""Don''t be too polite, Miss Fang."

    --------There are two Chinese classes in the afternoon, so Fang Yan didn''t go back from work in advance.

    When he was sitting in the office reading, Chen Dahai came in with a tea cup.

    "Mr. Chen is here."

    "How can group leader Chen have time to visit our Chinese group?"

    "Lao Chen, come to have tea. I have Laoshan tea from my hometown -- fragrant."

    Chen Dahai is the head of the first grade mathematics group and the head teacher of class 9. He is brother to the school leaders such as the vice principal''s teaching director, so he is really a good target of flattery among ordinary teachers without grades.

    Chen Dahai greeted the teachers with a smile, then stood in front of Fang Yan and looked down at him, saying: "teacher Fang, this is the leave slip of three students, Chen Tao and Li Yang, Zheng Guodong. They are not feeling well. They asked for leave here. I asked them to go back and have a good rest."

    After Zhu Fang''s falling into the water, Zheng Guodong, Chen Tao and Li Yang ran to Fang Yan and sneered at him. They were extremely sarcastic and almost clashed with other students who were partial to Fang Yan.

    Now they know in advance from their elders that Fang Yan has not left, but will come back to be their Chinese teacher -- what''s their good intention to come to class?

    It''s impossible to find someone to send the leave application on behalf of them. Last time they did so, Fang Yan wrote directly at the back of the note: no approval. They can''t afford to ask Fang Yan for leave.

    So, when they had a chance, they decided to come to Chen Dahai''s side. Isn''t Chen Dahai their head teacher? Just ask the head teacher for leave?

    Fang Yan is clear about Zheng Guodong''s thoughts. He takes the leave slip and asks with concern, "are these three students seriously ill?"

    "It''s not a big deal." Chen Dahai said with a smile. I thought to myself, Fang Yan, I want to see how arrogant you are. Even if you offend others, even Zheng''s son hates you. How can you live in Zhuque middle school?

    "Are they in hospital? I''ll go to the hospital and see them. " Fang Yan said.

    "----- not hospitalized." Chen Dahai is very uncomfortable. How can this man talk? Who''s going to the hospital if he''s ok?

    "When I saw them, I asked for two classes - shouldn''t they have enough time off?" Fang Yan looked at the curriculum on the table and said, "the first two classes are my Chinese class tomorrow, and the whole afternoon the day after tomorrow is my Chinese class. Otherwise, they also invited one of these five classes?"

    "Mr. Fang -" Chen Dahai''s face darkened. "Students ask for leave according to their physical conditions. How can you motivate them to ask for so many leave in advance?"

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I''m afraid that they will have a stomachache in my Chinese class tomorrow. Later, my class said that my aunt came, so I reminded them that it''s better to invite them at one time? They are convenient, so am I. "

    "It seems that Mr. Fang has prejudice to the three students?" Chen Dahai began to put his hat on Fang Yan''s head.

    "No, No. Not at all. " Fang Yan waves his hand. "Although Mr. Chen framed me behind my back, I will not treat Chen Tao differently because he is your son. Although the nature of this child is very bad, he is still a child after all, and if he is a child, he has the opportunity to change his ways -- as a teacher, we should have confidence in our own students."

    "Fang Yan, how do you speak? Whose essence is bad? Who framed you behind your back? "

    "Chen Tao''s essence is bad, and teacher Chen framed me in the back --" Fang Yan wryly smiles. "We are all colleagues. Why do we force people to speak so clearly? How can we get along well in the future? "

    "You and you -- go and meet the headmaster with me." Chen Dahai is about to be mad by Fang Yan. Holding Fang Yan''s hand, he will take him to see the school leader.

    "Master Chen, don''t be so impulsive." Fang Yan and Wen Sheng comforted. "The fewer people you know about this kind of thing, the better. When you shout like this, everyone will know that it''s not good for you and Chen Tao''s classmates - Chen Tao is still a child, and he can be saved."

    Chen Tao is a child, so he is still saved. As for your teacher Chen, there is no remedy.

    Other teachers can''t sit down. They all come to fight.

    "Yes, Mr. Chen, don''t get excited. If you have something to say, please say it well."

    "Fang Yan, you are too much. How can I talk to group leader Chen? How did group leader Chen plot against you? Do you have the ability to tell us? "

    "I have no hair on my mouth, and I can''t handle affairs well. I don''t know what the school is going to recruit such a little doll to come in."

    -

    "I said everyone --" Fang Yan glanced at the Chinese group teachers who pulled the slant frame, and said: "I can''t stop you from flattering me, don''t pull on me. I''m also someone behind me. Do you all know principal Lu Chaoge? I am her person. ""-------"

    "you are all bullying. As soon as I say there is someone behind me, you are too scared to say anything. " Fang Yan chases after him.

    Teachers think it''s impossible for them to live this day. They can''t stay in this office.

    "Fang Yan." Chen Dahai''s body trembled with rage, pointing to Fang Yan and shouting: "I will let you get out of the lark. Yes. "

    "Your son said that more than you did." Fang Yan said. He won''t mind the threat of such a lack of strength.

    PS: last Zhang Jiang hit Zheng Jing with a club, but Lao Liu''s is not serious

 Chapter 34

    Fang Yan stood on the platform and the students applauded spontaneously.

    "Thank you." Fang Yan bowed deeply to the audience. "Thank you."

    "Teacher Fang, what do you thank us for?"

    "That''s right. We should thank you."

    "Mr. Fang, you are back. We are really worried that you are gone." "

    -------

    Fang Yan looked at the thirty-seven students sitting under the stage and said:" before, I thought the same as you, the teacher is to give students education and solve puzzles, and the old teacher stood on the side of the giver - should be thanked and respected by the students. "

    "After this incident, I know that my idea is wrong. Thank you, Mr. Huang Haoran. Thank you for your father''s voice. Thanks to Zhu Fang, thanks to Zhu Fang''s parents for the letter of thanks - and other students for their support and silent work for me. We are not only teachers and students, but also friends who can share weal and woe. "

    "If I were a friend, I''d call you by your name?"

    "No problem. You can call us Fang Yan." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Respect and affection are not expressed in a single address."

    "Teacher Fang, what do we learn in this class?"

    "Right, let''s learn" King Jingke of the Qin Dynasty "? Each of us plays Jingke. "

    "I''m the king of Qin. You all come to kill me. You can''t kill me. "

    -------

    before, it was what teachers taught and students learned. Teachers teach passively, students learn passively. Learn by rote and get tired of each other. After experiencing Fang Yan''s "situation reappearance teaching method", students began to ask to learn a certain text.

    It''s a pretty good change. If they can keep this kind of study energy all the time, why don''t they worry about their grades?

    "We don''t learn anything today." Fang Yan said with a smile. "In the last lesson, we learned" farewell to the bridge "by the river. Can you write a" farewell to the bridge "according to the scene at that time? Although you are only in the first year of senior high school, you will one day leave Zhuque and go to a higher school for further study. Imagine, at that time, when you really want to leave Zhuque, what''s your mood like? "

    "No time limit, no word limit. As long as you think you are most satisfied with the work, you can give it to me as an assignment. After I have collected your works, I will read them one by one, and then we will select the best three masterpieces together - the best works can be awarded the title of excellent poets of class nine, and can add one point to the Chinese transcript. By the way, you can also use this point to exchange for a chance to ask for leave in Chinese class. If you don''t want to listen to me - "

    " we don''t want to exchange for leave. Who is willing to ask for leave in teacher Fang''s class? "

    "Yes. If you want to ask for leave, please take other classes. Like math. "

    "Big guys have to vote for me. My work must be a masterpiece -"

    -

    after a few laughs, the students began to meditate.

    Some of them are quick to respond. They have started to write with a pen on the paper. More students are looking down for the aura of inspiration.

    Even two students got up from their seats and walked around the classroom, Fang Yan didn''t care.

    Artistic creation should have no bondage and no boundary.

    Fang Yan moved a chair to the back and leaned against the wall to doze off.

    "It''s very comfortable to be a teacher." Fang Yan sighed in his heart. If I''m still at home, I''m afraid I have to be forced by my father to practice Kung Fu again?

    I really don''t understand. I can''t beat Ye gentleness when practicing. Why should I keep practicing?

    Fang Yan thought that if he saw Ye gentleness next time, he would compete with her to recite 300 Tang Poems - whoever recites more will be the winner.

    In fact, on the duel day when Fang Yan was 18 years old, he also asked Ye meekness for such a fight. Unfortunately, ye meekness, a violent woman, didn''t understand the customs. He also beat him to tears and asked his father and mother to untie the black belt and gave up and said I couldn''t.

    "Blood debt -----" think of that embarrassing scene, Fang Yan felt angry. "Snow must be paid for."

    Next time, the next time we meet, we must throw her to death with a snowball. You can''t do close combat, can you always get some advantages from far attack?

    Thinking of smashing Ye meekness all over his head with a snowball, ye meekness cried and begged for mercy, Fang Yan couldn''t help laughing -

    "teacher Fang - --- teacher Fang - --- Wake up." Huang Haoran shook Fang Yan''s arm and shouted.

    Fang Yan opened his eyes and found a dozen students surrounded him. More students look at themselves in surprise, just like they see a yellow skin et.

    "What am I doing?" Fang Yan feels his face is damaged. It''s just a nap. Why do you fall asleep? "Didn''t you write poetry?""It''s all handed in." Huang Haoran pointed to a pile of paper on Fang Yan''s chest and said, "it''s wet with your saliva."

    "No poem is wet or not." Fang Yan grabs the stack of poems and sees that several of them have been soaked in saliva.

    "It''s disgusting." That''s his first reaction. But after trying to understand that this is your own saliva, it becomes more acceptable. How can a man despise himself?

    "Let me see first." Fang Yan said. "You are in your places."

    "Teacher Fang, are you ok?" Huang Haoran asked with concern.

    "I closed my eyes and conceived." Fang Yan said. "I was so tired last night that I fell asleep by accident."

    "Teacher Fang has been under a lot of pressure these two days," Huang explained to his classmates. "Don''t disturb teacher Fang."

    "Yes. I see. " Students a picture we all understand, quietly spread.

    Fang Yan was expelled from school. Who is to blame for this kind of thing? I''m afraid she didn''t have the heart to accompany the little girl to the bar for drinking and singing?

    "You are so kind to me." Fang Yan watched them leave with light hands and feet. His eyes were moist and his heart was aching. "I''ll take you as a treasure in my hand, too."

    Fang Yan opened the book of songs assignment handed in by the students and shouted angrily, "which idiot doesn''t write his own name? You think you are Li Bai, Du Fu and Bai Juyi. You can tell who you are by style? If you don''t get there, don''t make mistakes easily. "

    Someone shouted at the door.

    "Ah." Fang Yan looked up and found that Zhang Shaofeng, the principal of the school, was standing at the door of the classroom.

    Fang Yan was shocked. Zhang Shaofeng, a leader of this level, came to his door voluntarily. Did anything happen again?

    In the past, I couldn''t find a horse to flatter me. Now, the horse comes to my door on its own initiative. Fang Yan will not miss such a good opportunity.

    Fang Yan walked out quickly and said pleasantly, "president Zhang, you want to see me?"

    Teacher Fang Yan should educate his students with his own practical actions. Men should be soft and hard like little brothers. It''s like a sponge when it''s soft and a nail when it''s hard.

    "Teacher Fang, are you busy?" Zhang Shaofeng asked with a smile. "Is it still suitable for the rosefinch?"

    "Adapt, adapt. It''s a place where you don''t want to leave when you come. " Fang Yan said.

    "Don''t leave if you don''t want to. We will take root and sprout in Zhuque, and train more excellent students for our Zhuque middle school. "

    "Yes, I''ll listen to the principal." Fang Yan nodded with great firmness. "If the principal won''t let me go, I won''t go."

    Zhang Shaofeng sneers, I let you go, don''t you also didn''t go?

    "It is. I''ll send you a student. " Said Zhang Shaofeng.

    "A student who can be sent by the principal himself must be a good student." Fang Yan said with a smile. He glanced at the headmaster''s back with a sense of instant amazement.

    Fang Yan is not a man who has never seen a woman, and Fang Yan is not a man who has never seen a beautiful woman.

    However, he still firmly believes that there is such a kind of person in the world:

    a smile startles the immortal, which is as ethereal as a God. Looking back once, people will indulge in life.

    The same white shirt as other students, wearing it on her body has a simple and elegant feeling. The blue skirt can only cover the knee, without shoes and socks, showing a smooth white leg.

    The long hair simply spread on the shoulders, and the sun splashed on the body at will. However, it''s not simple, it''s not random. She did not have any intention, is so easy to leap into the hearts of others.

    This girl, is she too good-looking?

    "Yitian, this is teacher Fang." Zhang Shaofeng turned to Qin Yitian and said.

    "Fang Yan." The girl takes the initiative to reach out to Fang Yan. "I am Qin Yitian."

    "Depend on the sky, call teacher Fang." Zhang Shaofeng gives a voice to remind.

    The girl smiled and didn''t answer.

    Zhang Shaofeng is not reluctant, kindly to Qin Yitian said: "Yitian, I give you to teacher Fang Yan. If you need anything, just say hello to me. "

    "OK. Thank you, principal. " Qin Yitian smiled sweetly.

    "Uncle Zhang." Zhang Shaofeng seriously corrected. "All right. You hurry in for class. I won''t disturb you. "

    Zhang Shaofeng looked at Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang, Qin Yitian will give it to you. She is the treasure of our school. You can''t spoil her for me. "

    "Don''t worry, principal. I will treat her as my own daughter." Fang Yan said. How could I have ruined her? I have a moral limit, OK?

    As the saying goes, a day is a teacher, a life is a father. Fang Yan said he would treat Qin Yitian as his own child, but he didn''t mean to take advantage of others.

    Although he was not a man who didn''t like to take advantage of others."You, you ------" Zhang Shaofeng pointed to Fang Yan and left with a smile.

    "I''m not your daughter." Qin Yitian chuckles.

    "I am such a metaphor." Fang Yan explained.

    "Then why don''t you use this metaphor?" Qin Yitian looks at Fang Yan with beautiful big eyes. "I want to see her as my own woman?"

    "-------" Fangyan pupil dilation, the face is incredible. She''s here - is she soaking in herself?

    Thank goodness you''re here!

    PS: summon in the name of the goddess. The end of the moon, big guy, give Lao Liu the red ticket, the monthly ticket and everything. It''s just a matter of exercise and weight loss to collect it easily.)

 Chapter 35

    As a moral teacher, Fang Yan will not fall in love with his students.

    However, it''s one thing to talk about it or not. It''s another thing to have female students pursuing it.

    As many female stars in the entertainment industry said in an interview, "I don''t want you to call me a vase. Please pay more attention to my acting skills." but have they ever thought about the feelings of those women who have worked hard for decades but never called them a vase?

    Have they thought about it?

    Yes, Fang Yan is such a psychology.

    Before he joined Zhuque middle school as a teacher, he imagined such a beautiful picture: a beautiful girl in a white shirt and a blue skirt was like a newly scaled rose in the morning, with pleasant fragrance and charming taste. He shamefully put a love letter with hot words in his textbook or shouted his name on the mall of the campus at school, and then sent a cup of warm tea He has already thought about it, he will not tear up those love letters, because it is very impolite behavior, and it will hurt the students'' self-esteem. He would drink the tea, and even accept the thermos cup.

    However, he will reject them, their likes and love, and their emotional derailment.

    "I am a good man, you are a good girl, we will not have good results together." Fang Yan said to them in the gentlest tone in the world. "Because I am you - no, your teacher."

    Yes, he had imagined that there would be such a picture. With his idolatrous face and powerful acting, how can those young girls not be fascinated by him?

    The day did come, earlier than he had expected.

    "You''re a metaphor, too?" Fang Yanxiao. The enemy will not move, I will not move. If the enemy moves, I will not move. Let''s find out the real purpose of this girl first. Zhang Wuji''s mother said, be careful of women. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is.

    Little virgin Fang Yan is worried about being cheated by beautiful girls.

    If they cheated him, how could he have the face to go out to meet people?

    "I mean it." Qin Yitian blinked and said naively.

    "You ------" Fang Yan thinks she really wants to cheat herself. "I''m your teacher. You have to respect me."

    "I know." Qin Yitian nods. "So I want to put you in the most important position in my heart."

    "------"

    "Fang Yan, according to the past practice, shouldn''t you introduce new students to the class?"

    "Call Mr. Fang."

    "Good Fang Yan."

    Fang Yan is stubborn, and the other side is more persistent than him.

    Fang Yan stood on the platform and said with a smile, "let''s welcome our new classmate Qin Yitian with warm applause.

    No one speaks.

    No one applauded.

    But the boys were all flushed and excited. Even Huang Haoran, who is the most calm and calm person at ordinary times, is full of excitement. He looks at Qin Yitian standing at the front desk with his eyes burning.

    "It''s not right." Fang Yan frowns. He smelt the restlessness in the air. What do these guys want to do?

    Qin Yitian walked up to the stage and looked around the audience. He chuckled and said, "I know you all know me. I''m Qin Yitian."

    Loud applause.

    Qin Yitian!

    Qin Yitian!

    Qin Yitian!

    -------

    no matter boys or girls, they shout the name of Qin Yitian warmly. It''s just the same with fans who see their idols.

    "What is this?" Fang Yan feels hurt. No one applauded when I introduced myself. Qin Yitian stood on the stage and said a word, and you went crazy like this?

    Qin Yitian raised his hand, clapping and shouting stopped immediately.

    "Mr. Fang, can I sit in the first row?" Qin Yitian asked.

    "No." Fang Yan simply refused. "There are already students in the first row. Now there are only seats available in the last row. Go and sit there. "

    "Teacher, I''d like to change places with Qin Yitian." A boy in the first row stood up and said.

    "Teacher, I would also like to -"

    "teacher, let me change -"

    -

    not only do boys and Qin Yitian have to change seats, but even those female students also stand up, which makes it difficult for Fang Yan to understand.

    Shouldn''t homosexuality repel each other?

    "A person''s seat has nothing to do with age, national boundaries, gender appearance." Fang Yanyi said in the right words. Let you sit in the first row. Do the students watch you or me in class? "Qin Yitian, you have to give a reason to persuade everyone."

    "I want to be closer to you and see what you can see." Qin Yitian giggles at Fang Yan.Fang Yan''s face turned red.

    To tell the truth, in front of so many students was a female student flirt, Fang Yan teacher really some embarrassed.

    What''s more, he used to be a shy and shy introverted boy who blushed when talking with girls.

    Fang Yan doesn''t answer in silence, but the students'' mood is ignited by Qin Yitian''s answer.

    "Qin Yitian, good, we support you --"

    "it''s worthy of being our Zhuque goddess, the means of soaking in men are so powerful and domineering --"

    "Qin Yitian, you''re so flattering, I like you --"

    -------

    Fang Yan pointed to the last corner of the classroom, and said: "Qin Yitian, this reason can''t persuade me, and it can''t persuade you---- -In the last row, there''s your place. "

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "one day, you will willingly let me sit in the first row -"

    and then turn to the back of the classroom. Long hair flying, as if the whole body is covered with a layer of golden light.

    Where her figure goes, the students'' eyes will chase it.

    It''s like a superstar out there suddenly comes back to experience campus life, and that''s how students chase her.

    Fang Yan has some acid in his heart. What are these guys doing? I used to look at myself so fanatically - what kind of knowledge can she bring to you besides her good-looking appearance?

    Fang Yan stood on the platform and said, "Qin Yitian just came here. I''ll introduce the content of our class again. A few days ago, I took you to study the poem "farewell to Kangqiao" in quehe river. In the last lesson, I asked you to write a poem "farewell to Queqiao" according to the situation at that time. Everyone here, including myself, would leave from Zhuque. There will always be a day. When you leave Zhuque, what will be your mood? Of course, you can write farewell, teachers and students, or love - "

    " now I have their works in my hand. I will read one poem, and you will grade it. The three poems with the highest score will give the author one score each. Qin Yitian has just come here, so you don''t need to participate in this contest. "

    With that, Fang Yan began to read poems.

    In the past, students only studied poetry. How ever thought they would write poetry?

    Therefore, many of the poems written by students are very dull and dry.

    For example, a student named Ye Xiaoyu wrote "farewell to the bird bridge" as follows: Bird bridge, I''m going. Queqiao, I''ll be back. When you look at my eyes, do you know how much I love you in my heart?

    Even better: the bird. Bridge. Bird bridge. The reason why Queqiao is called Queqiao is that it looks like a bird.

    Of course, there are also some excellent products. For example, Huang Haoran, who has a profound knowledge of ancient literature, wrote a poem in classical Chinese when he left school and Queqiao. His poems are gorgeous in words and deeply engraved in feelings, which won everyone''s praise.

    Zheng Guodong, Chen Tao and Li Yang didn''t come to class. When Fang Yan read Zhu Fang on the 40th, all the poems were recited.

    "OK, now let''s start scoring." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Find a piece of paper to write three poems that you think are the best. The best poet in class 9 won the most votes. "

    "Wait." Qin Yitian stands up from the back row.

    "Qin Yitian, what can I do for you?"

    "Teacher, I also wrote some poems. Can you help me to read them?"

    "How many?"

    "A few. There''s plenty of time. "

    "------"

    Fang Yan went to the back of the classroom, took a stack of manuscript paper from Qin Yitian, saw a poem written in beautiful font on it, and asked: "this is what you just wrote?"

    "Yes." Qin Yitian said. "I didn''t bring my schoolbag. I borrowed the pen and paper from Mr. Hou Xiaolong."

    Sitting next to Qin Yitian, a boy smiled, silently proving the authenticity of what Qin Yitian said.

    "Poetry should have feelings -"

    "I have feelings." Qin Yitian said. "You took them to study" farewell to Cambridge "in quehe river. I stood on the bank and enjoyed it."

    No wonder she was able to write poems in such a short time. It turns out that she was also one of the viewers of farewell to the bird bridge.

    Thinking of the bustling scene on both sides of the quehe river at that time, including the beauties he didn''t find, Fang Yan gave birth to the heroic spirit of the heroes of the world.

    "You''re going to be selected, too?"

    "Now that it''s written," Qin Yitian said indifferently. "Then enjoy the same treatment as other students."

    Fang Yan turned to walk up to the platform and said, "the new student Qin Yitian also wrote three poems. Let''s all enjoy it. "

    Fang Yanqing cleared his throat and began to read:

    you said that the drizzle was slight and the bird bridge was far awayLater, Fang Yan took a surprise look at the back of the classroom and saw Qin Yitian looking at himself proudly.

    Obviously, she is very confident in her work.

    To be honest, Fang Yan is not sure that he can write such beautiful sentences in such a short time. It''s not like a middle school student''s writing style at all. It''s more like a woman with countless emotional experiences can express her feelings.

    How did she do it?

    "When you say that the soft wind blows gently, when you are drunk, you think about it

    when you close the doors and windows, when you forget it, you will feel sad

    when you say that love is tender, how can you forget it?"

    but my eyes turn slightly, and I will become frost. "

 Chapter 36

    She is like a little monster, without any omen, wearing gold armor, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, rushing into Fang Yan''s life.

    She said not to be Fang Yan''s daughter, but to be Fang Yan''s woman.

    She said she wanted to sit in the first row because it was closer to Fang Yan.

    She is the idol of the students. People are crazy about her.

    Where she goes, it''s where everyone''s eyes gather.

    She wrote three love poems in a short time, each of which was amazing.

    She ------

    "she''s challenging her authority." Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    Even Fang Yan had a bad guess in his mind.

    Can we say that the last time Zheng Tiancheng''s school directors couldn''t drive themselves out of the school, so this time they used a beauty trick - how much do they hate themselves if such charming little beauties are willing to throw them out?

    Fang Yan thinks he can''t wait to die. He wants to find out the origin of this woman.

    Among the 41 students in the class, Fang Yan and Huang Haoran, Zheng Guodong, Chen Tao and Li Yang have the most "communication". Of course, none of Zheng Guodong, Chen Tao and Li Yang will cooperate obediently. Therefore, the only person he can ask is Huang Haoran.

    Fang Yan saw the jumping light in Huang Haoran''s eyes. He must have a lot of knowledge about Qin Yitian.

    There is no doubt that Qin Yitian''s three poems won the best of the day with full votes. In other words, the prize that was originally prepared for the top three became her own. She got three points at once. If she only got 57 points in the next exam, then, with the three points she has, she can pass.

    However, with her profound knowledge, is she like a student who only gets 57 points in Chinese?

    Fang Yan thinks that what he should worry about now is if she gets 98 points in the Chinese test, plus the three points now, can''t he give her 101 points? Forget it. You can only exchange it in installments. Or when changing the paper, deduct more points from her -

    after class, Fang Yan shouted: "Huang Haoran, come out with me."

    Huang Haoran is the representative of the temporary Chinese class in the class. It''s natural for Fang Yan to find him to discuss things.

    Huang Haoran hurriedly got up and did not forget to look back at Qin Yitian when he went out.

    Fang Yan takes Huang Haoran downstairs, walks into the school center English corner flower rattan under, asks: "Huang Haoran, that Qin Yitian is how to return a responsibility?"

    Huang Haoran was shocked, his face was red, and he stammered, "teacher Fang, I - ---- I -"

    "what am I? Say something straight. What does a man''s husband do? " Fang Yan didn''t say well.

    "I - I like Qin Yitian very much, but -"

    now it''s Fang Yan''s turn to be surprised. He took Huang Haoran out to inquire about Qin Yitian''s information. How could he ask a young man who was in early love?

    "Classmate Raymond Wong, this matter ------"

    "teacher Fang, not only I like Qin Yitian alone, but also the boys in the school like Qin Yitian." Huang Haoran sold all the boys in the school. Even the most advanced rockets can''t catch up.

    "Why?" Fang Yan asked.

    Huang Haoran looked up at Fang Yan and didn''t understand what he said.

    "I mean, Qin Yitian is famous in the school?"

    "Very famous." Huang Haoran became excited and said, "she is very famous in the whole flower city. This year, because she wanted to apply for Zhuque, so many people came to apply for Zhuque. Including the top students in the city. This year''s enrollment rate of Zhuque is the highest over the years. "

    "Are you one of them?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    Huang Haoran was a little embarrassed. He helped his glasses and said with a red face, "I think the rosefinch is very suitable for me. I was also lucky to meet teacher Fang - "

    " why is she so famous Fang Yan asked.

    "Because she''s a genius." Huang Haoran said without hesitation.

    "In what way?"

    "All aspects."

    "------" Fang Yan shook his head and said, "Huang Haoran, I heard from your father that your future dream is to be an excellent journalist. What are the three elements of a journalist? Fast, accurate and new. It can''t be replaced by personal feelings. Are you being carried away by emotion now? "

    "It''s true." Hearing that Fang Yan doesn''t trust Qin Yitian, Huang Haoran is worried. "Qin Yitian is really a genius, which is universally acknowledged. You can''t see that she''s only in senior one now. Even the students in grade two and grade three call her Yitian Xuejie - "

    " ------ "

    it''s a little like a gangster elder sister. Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    After listening to Huang Haoran''s explanation, Fang Yan felt that he should have a better understanding of Qin Yitian''s difference.He found a stone bench to sit down, then took a picture of the position next to him, and said, "sit down and talk to me."

    Huang Haoran did not sit, stood in front of Fang Yan, and said with flying eyebrows: "do you know? Qin Yitian is a legend in junior high school. Her junior high school is in No.1 middle school. No.1 middle school is the best one in Huacheng. All the students in it have good grades and great pressure to compete. However, the highest goal everyone can compete for is No.2, because the first one belongs to Qin Yitian. "

    "She has been in our No. 1 middle school for three years and won the championship of the whole grade for three years. What''s more, her grades in every subject are the first in the whole grade, and there is no phenomenon of partial subjects - at that time, we felt that nothing could be difficult for her. Even some of the Olympiad problems that the teacher deliberately put in front of her are easy to catch. "

    "Just because you are good at learning?"

    "No. At that time, Apple English station held a compere Selection Contest for the whole society in our flower city? Every contestant has to speak in English. She signed up and ended up brushing all the contestants. It''s very difficult for the organizer, because Qin Yitian is not an adult, and now he is only a student. If he signs a contract with her, it will be a lot of difficulties. If he doesn''t sign a contract with her, it will be difficult to calm the pressure of the public opinion if he disobeys the previous commitment. Finally, Qin Yitian himself exits, saying that he should pay attention to his studies and has no time to be a program host. Apple platform is not willing to let go of such a talent, and she signed a reporter''s contract

    "The British side? Good speech? "

    "In middle school, hip-hop was very popular. She selects her own team members and arranges her own hip-hop dance to enter the East China District hip-hop dance competition. The national finals will be held in Yanjing, she abstained, saying that the air quality in Yanjing is too poor. "

    "At the graduation ceremony, she sat in a red dress and played Lister''s" Paganini practice clock ". At that time, we all couldn''t understand it, but we just thought it was very pleasant. Later, I specially checked that this piece of music, also known as "compiniella", is a piano solo area adapted by Liszt according to the theme of "Violin Concerto area No.2 in B minor" by Italian violinist Paganini. "

    "The bell is written in a rondo style. Every time the theme appears, it needs to change a new way of playing. It''s very difficult. It''s said that only a few people in China can play this music at present. Li Yundi, the prince of piano, plays this music in Vienna, causing a sensation. Her program has become the most popular program for graduation ceremony. Many students go to buy Lister''s CD specially Listen. "

    "Can you play the piano?"

    "She is the president of the school broadcasting agency in our No.1 middle school, and also in Zhuque middle school. She has adapted "Little Swan" dance, rehearsed the drama "Romeo and Juliet", participated in the Olympic Mathematics and won awards, and is also a special guest of the Observatory - by the way, her volleyball and tennis are also very good. "

    "Is there nothing wrong with her?"

    "Yes. It''s so beautiful. " Huang Haoran said regretfully. "Too many people like her ------"

    "------"

    Fang Yan''s heart is very sad. How can teachers teach such students?

    "You say, she''s so good. Do her parents know?"

    "I should know." Said Huang Haoran.

    "If so, why do they send their daughter to school? Do you think she has any intention to come to our class? "

    "It''s a little strange." Huang Haoran nodded. "Class one is the best class in the whole grade. Qin Yitian got into Zhuque with the best results in the whole city. Just after entering Zhuque, she was appointed as the temporary monitor of class one - I don''t know why she transferred from class one to class nine. Class 9 is a famous problem class in our school. Mr. Zhu was expelled less than a month after he arrived? The last one before I came? " Fang Yan asked.

    "Yes. Mr Zhu is also a good man. "

    "Why was it driven away?"

    "It''s about finding out he''s having an affair with a girl. How is it possible? Mr. Zhu just came here. How could he have an ambiguous relationship with the girls? "

    "Did he offend anyone?"

    "I don''t know." Huang Haoran shook his head.

    Fang Yan has doubts in his heart, but it is inconvenient to ask more. After all, Huang Haoran is just a student and can''t know too much inside story.

    "You just said that Qin Yitian was transferred from the best class in the whole grade to class 9?"

    "Yes." Huang Haoran nodded. "Before teacher Fang -- didn''t know Qin Yitian?"

    Listen to you. It''s a question that hurts your self-esteem.

    I am a teacher. They should know me first. How can they ask me to know every student?

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan said. "Why do you think Qin Yitian has to change his shift? Why do you come to class 9? "

    "Maybe it is --" Huang Haoran wanted to stop.

    "What might be?"

    "Will she like one of the boys in our class?" Huang Haoran said shyly with his head down.Fang Yan looked at Huang Haoran gently, and said with great emphasis: "Huang Haoran''s classmates, students should still focus on their studies."

    Huang Haoran stared at Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang, I don''t think you can say that."

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "I''ll tell your parents."

    PS: Good morning, did you get up to pee

 Chapter 37

    When the bell rang, Huang Haoran went back to class.

    Fang Yan sits on the stone chair lazily, uneasy.

    Qin Yitian, are you the monkey''s rescuer?

    "Thinking about me?" A girl sat beside Fang Yan and asked aloud.

    "Yes." Fang Yan replied, "how did you -- how did you run out?"

    Now it''s class time, Qin Yitian appears in front of Fang Yan. Is this girl going to skip class? Is it arrogant?

    "There may be some things Huang Haoran hasn''t said too clearly --" Qin Yitian said.

    "I didn''t ask him anything." Fang Yan explains in a hurry. What''s the matter with this girl? Does she think she can understand everyone''s mind?

    "Did you find a sign on your head that said," there''s no silver here, three hundred Liang, seven characters " Qin Yitian said. "You''re the kind of person who doesn''t call himself."

    "All right." Fang Yan is too lazy to hide. "What didn''t he say clearly?"

    "I have an agreement with Zhuque middle school that I can go to all the teachers'' classes if I want to. If I don''t want to, I can go in and out freely." Qin Yitian said. "He doesn''t know that, and you must not."

    "You are so arrogant, what do you think of your teacher?"

    "That''s their business." Qin Yitian smiles. "There will be some discomfort in their heart in a short time, and they will get used to it in a long time. If you can''t change others, try to change yourself. "

    Fang Yan looked at Qin Yitian''s nearly perfect side face and said, "I don''t understand why you have to change from class one to class nine? What''s the difference between class one and class nine for you? Or isn''t class one more suitable for you than class nine? "

    "When you took the students from class 9 to study" farewell to Kangqiao ", I was lying in the grass beside the river. You''re the first one to come out, standing on the bald wreck. At that time, the sun was bright and your body was covered with a layer of gold. "

    "You read poetry and you make gestures. Looks a little silly, and some - --- sad. There is a kind of illusion in trance. I can''t tell whether it''s reality or dream - "

    " so you decide to follow a famous teacher like me Fang Yan couldn''t help being proud. It seems that "farewell to Queqiao" has made him famous in Zhuque middle school. He has to make efforts to say goodbye to Queqiao several times.

    Qin Yitian shook his head and said, "you can''t teach me."

    "------"

    Fang Yan dare to swear by Ye''s gentle reputation. If this woman is not a woman, he must jump up and beat him up.

    What do you mean you can''t teach me?

    Why can''t I teach you?

    You mean you''re better than the teacher?

    Even if you are better than other teachers, can you be better than me?

    "The reason why I came is --" Qin Yitian bit his lips and said frankly and directly, "I have a hunch that I will like you."

    "-------"

    is this a confession? It must be.

    "Qin Yitian, don''t take this kind of thing to joke with the teacher casually." Fang Yan said angrily.

    "Fang Yan, you don''t have to test me." Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan firmly, without any shyness or evasion, and said, "that''s what I think. I never need to hide myself."

    "I''m your teacher," Fang Yan said.

    "So what?" Qin Yitian said scornfully, as if Fang Yan''s identity as a teacher was not in his eyes at all. "Are there few cases in history of teachers and students falling in love and getting married?"

    "------"

    "besides, I just feel that I will like you, just that you are different from other boys - whether I will like you or not depends on your performance and what my eyes see." Qin Yitian doesn''t care. "This feeling will become more and more intense, and it may become more and more light day by day. Who knows? "

    "Just for this -- you have to change shifts?" Fang Yan finds it hard to understand the girl''s psychology. What are they thinking?

    "Love -" Qin Yitian looked up at the sky and said softly, "although I don''t think it''s very important, it''s not good to be able to experience the feeling of heart attack?"

    "Sorry." Fang Yan said. "I have no time and no obligation to accompany you in the experience."

    Qin Yitian giggles.

    "What are you laughing at?" Fang Luo is a little angry.

    "Fang Yan, how do you know you won''t like me?"

    "I will not like you."

    "So?" Qin Yitian clapped his hands and stood up, saying, "Fang Yan, when I see your performance, you also have a good look at me. Some things can''t help. At that time, you will know that the identity of a teacher is really not worth mentioning. "

    "------"

    Qin Yitian waved to Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, see you next class.""Call our teacher."

    "No." Qin Yitian refuses. "I won''t call you teacher."

    "Because I can''t teach you?"

    "Not so. Class one teachers can''t teach me, but I''m willing to give them enough respect - "Qin Yitian turns around, the delicate little face is very serious in explaining this matter. "I don''t call you teacher, we are equal relations. If I call you teacher, that will only open the distance between us ----- Huang Haoran told you that I am not stupid, right? This level of multiple-choice questions is hard for me. "

    With these words, Qin Yitian held his head high and left like a proud swan.

    Fang Yan''s whole body lies down on the stone chair, pulls out a piece of Dogtail grass and puts it into his mouth, sneers and says, "Qin Yitian, how dare you tease my majesty? I''m so damn good."

    --------

    -------

    after school time in the afternoon is the most busy and crowded time at the school gate.

    Of course, Fang Yan can''t squeeze the school gate with the students. He always leaves work for himself in advance.

    Fang Yan now has the teacher''s certificate of Zhuque middle school. He pinned the certificate on the chest of his clothes and walked proudly through the envious eyes of the guard at the gate. He felt that his life state and life level had been improved and sublimed again. Before he went out and in, he had to register at the guard post, and the guard called in to report. It''s too much trouble.

    Soon, Fang Yan''s good mood went bad.

    As soon as he came out of the school gate, he was surrounded by people.

    "It''s Square fire." A little yellow hair pointed to Fang Yan and shouted.

    PA!

    Little yellow hair''s head was slapped. Brother wolf came over with a group of people and said with a sneer, "he is not a fire. His name is Fang Yan."

    "Yes, yes. It''s Fang Yan. It''s ok if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your family name, do you want to be shameful? " Xiaohuangmao pointed to Fangyan and scolded.

    "I didn''t say I''m not Fang Yan." Fang Yan sneered. He knew all these hooligans. They were the little gangsters who tried to offend Yuan Lin when they accompanied Jiang Qin to the bar. Little gangsters usually have nothing to do but look at face bigger than the sky. It''s no surprise that they come to report Fufang Yan. However, to find the right position so soon proves that they are still very strong. "If I told you my name was Fang Yan, do you know how to write" Yan "

    "Boss, he called us illiterate." Said one, bareheaded and angry.

    PA!

    A slap on the bald head.

    "I know." Brother wolf said angrily. Brother wolf''s eyes stared at Fang Yan fiercely, and said in a cruel voice, "Fang, surnamed Fang, we have met again."

    "Don''t make me look familiar. Do I know you? " Fang Yan said scornfully.

    "But I know you." Brother wolf pointed to his chest and said with hate, "do you remember when you stepped on your feet here?"

    Fang yanle said, "I really remember being reminded by you. Why don''t you remember? When you lie on the ground and look at me, do you think my posture is very handsome? "

    "Fang Yan -"

    "Shhh -" Fang Yan put his fingers to his mouth to show them to be quiet. "Keep it down."

    "What? Scared? " Brother wolf obviously misunderstood Fang Yan''s meaning. "I''m afraid we''ll make a big impact on your reputation? I''m afraid I can''t keep my job? "

    Brother wolf is very proud.

    Yes, we are here for this goal. Do you want to laugh when you hurt me?

    No doors or windows!

    "You think more." Fang Yan waves his hand. "Your voice is so loud, it will be misunderstood that I have no quality like you. How did you say that? A person''s opponent decides a person''s achievements. It depends on a person''s excellence or not. It depends on who his opponent is. If there is any contradiction, let''s deal with it privately. It''s not good for you to insult me by running to the school gate in the daytime? "

    "-------"

    what is a sabre and tongues?

    After so many years as a hooligan, brother wolf finally realized the power of these four words.

    In their circle, the swearing is your mother''s, my mother''s and you''re fucking, naked and direct, but it''s just scratching the surface. Because they are so familiar with these words, they usually feel like eating without their mother, no pepper, no hair, no hair gel, no women''s hair, no women''s hair. They always feel like they lack something.

    This year today. this moment.

    The man standing in front of me didn''t say a dirty word, didn''t say father or mother, but - how can it make people feel that they can''t breathe freely and have a kind of impulse to cut him into meat mud and then knead him into balls?

    Brother wolf wants to respond to something, or talk about some more powerful swearing and hateful swearing. However, his face was red, the muscles in his cheeks were twitching, his eyes were red, and his tears were about to burst out, but he could not say a word.He had this feeling for the first time, what a stupid decision it was to leave school early.

    No culture, terrible!

 Chapter 38

    Dang -

    Fang Yan leaves work two minutes in advance to avoid the rush hour of people after school.

    However, the precious two minutes Fang Yan prepared for himself were consumed as soon as these little gangsters delayed.

    With the ringing of the school bell, the quiet school began to boil. The students are like wild horses coming out of their rigidities and running towards the outside.

    The whole school was shaking and shaking.

    The students rushed to the school gate and were immediately attracted by Fang Yan and the little gangsters around him.

    "Eh, isn''t that the Chinese teacher of class 9?"

    "Yes, yes. He''s Fang Yan. I saw him by the river. He''s so handsome. "

    " did he provoke the school hooligans? At first glance, those people are not good people - "

    -------

    Li Ziqiang is the leader, and the leader must have the leadership.

    So, every time he comes to work, he will slowly tidy up the things on his desk. When the students and teachers are almost gone, he will go downstairs and go home.

    Today, as usual, he listened to the school bell, still holding a book "on the importance of student education" to watch with interest.

    Bang!

    His office door was flung open from the outside.

    Before he could get angry, a young teacher said anxiously, "director Li, there is trouble at the school gate. The school gate is blocked. "

    "Is there any trouble?" Li Ziqiang stood up with a "Ho". He is the school''s director of education, but also in charge of the school''s security work. "And the security section? None of them went out to deal with it? "

    "Director." A big man in a security suit trotted in and said, "director, I''m here."

    "Zhao Dazhu, what did you eat? What are you going to do with me when something happens outside the school? "

    "Don''t get excited, director." Chen Dahai, the first grade mathematics group leader, walked into the office slowly and said with a smile, "I asked chief Zhao to come with me. I think it''s better to report this matter to the director first. "

    "Old Chen, what''s the matter?" Li Ziqiang asked doubtfully.

    Chen Dahai looked at the young teacher who was the first to break in and said, "Xiao Cheng, go home from work first."

    "OK, Mr. Chen." The young man answered and shut the door wisely. He knew that he no longer needed to participate in the next meeting.

    "Chen, what''s the situation?" Li Ziqiang looks at Chen Dahai and asks.

    "Director, do you know who are those little gangsters outside?" Chen Dahai asked with a smile.

    "Isn''t it our student?" Li Ziqiang said.

    "Bah, what kind of student is he?" Chen Dahai said in a vicious voice. "It''s Fang Yan. He didn''t know what people he had provoked outside. Now people come to him for revenge - he will have some good fruit to eat later. "

    "Fang Yan?" Li Ziqiang asked, and immediately understood Chen Dahai''s intention to meet him with the chief of the security section.

    It is said that there is no use for a scholar. If the scholar has a vicious mind, it''s not something ordinary people can parry.

    "Yes, he is." Chen Dahai sneers. "Director Li, such a teacher -- I don''t think it''s necessary for section chief Zhao to go out to relieve him? Isn''t he capable? Let him deal with it. "

    Li Ziqiang pondered for a while and said: "nothing will happen? After all, this is the gate of the school. If something goes wrong, I am in charge of the work of school safety. I don''t want to stink of shit. "

    "Director Li, don''t worry." Said Zhao Dazhu with a flattering face. "I have Xiaoyang and Xiaohuang staring. When it''s almost time for those hooligans to retaliate, they will go out in time to protect our Zhuque middle school teacher''s safety - ---- don''t worry, they won''t suffer a big loss. "

    "That would be good." Li Ziqiang was relieved. "I''m still satisfied with Xiao Zhao''s work."

    "That''s what the director taught." Zhao Dazhu flattered.

    "Then let''s watch now?"

    "Look. When the hooligan beat him up, we came out to rescue him and investigated him for luring the evil forces outside the school

    "That''s right. We do culture and education. We should pay attention to the integrity of an educator when we speak and work. "

    Three people look at each other and laugh!

    -------Zheng Jing knew that Lu Chaoge was prejudiced against him, but he couldn''t make any changes.

    he is the eye liner that the man has been tucked in. He knows that Lu Zhaoge knows it too.

    Imagine, who would like to have a good relationship with a guy who watches his every move all day?

    Therefore, Zheng Jing is more cautious in the face of the song of Lu Dynasty.Dong Dong -----

    he stood at the door and knocked on Lu Chaoge''s office door.

    "Come in." Lu Chaoge''s voice came from inside.

    Zheng Jing pushed the door in and said, "principal Lu, teacher Fang Yan has an accident."

    Lu Chaoge is standing at the window, trimming the potted plants, listening to Fang Yan''s "theory of buttock thinking". She put her heart into it and found that the potted plants, like flower arrangement, really need emotional input. In that case, your mood is different, your goal is different, and your artistic enjoyment is different.

    It has to be said that Fang Yan is young and has several brushes in artistic aesthetics.

    Hearing Zheng Jing''s words, her first reaction was to frown and ask, "what''s the matter?"

    When Zheng Jing heard Lu Chaoge use a word of "you", he understood that Lu Chaoge was afraid that he had a deep antipathy to the offending teacher.

    It''s true that anyone who meets such a hedgehog teacher will have a headache. It''s easy to use a person like this. He can''t be used anywhere. How many things have happened to him in these days?

    I was secretly happy, but I didn''t show it at all.

    "I don''t know. It seems that they were surrounded by a group of hooligans at the school gate, and the students were all staring at them, afraid that they would even start - "

    " do it? " Lu Chaoge left the scissors on the windowsill and said, "go out and have a look."

    -------

    -------

    "brother wolf, are you ok?"

    "How are you, brother wolf?"

    "This kid is just a mouth fault. Brothers knock him with bricks."

    -----

    "shut up for me." Brother wolf shouted. He felt that his small universe was about to explode, and he also felt that his heart, liver, lung and other things were about to explode.

    The little gangsters shut down immediately. They are still very disciplined. This is better than what some students do.

    "Fang Yan -" brother wolf stared at Fang Yan, and his voice was full of the smell of gunpowder. He was forced to endure, or he would have rushed up and been beaten to death by Fang Yan.

    "You say, I listen." Fang Yan said.

    "Why are you cheating?"

    "A liar?"

    "You said you were a math teacher in No. 1 middle school. You lied to us." Brother wolf said angrily. How can a man cheat others when he is a man with a big husband and attacks others?

    "I lied to you." Fang Yan admits frankly. "I don''t understand. Why do you find me so hard? Is it not a good thing for you to keep a little bit of mystery and leave a good memory? "

    Fang Yan pointed to brother wolf and a group of hoodlums behind him and said, "what are you bringing them for? What do you think I can do with more people? You can''t beat me, you can''t beat me, you can''t beat me, you can''t scare me, you want to disgust me? If I were you, I would hide far away and never meet again. "

    "------"

    the little gangsters can''t stand it anymore.

    "Brother wolf, I split him." A guy in a tank top with a tiger head tattooed on his arm shouted angrily. He held a brick in his hand and rushed towards Fang Yan.

    Dong -

    the body of the tiger head fell on the ground and fell into shit. The bricks in his hand flew away and smashed at the students standing behind Fang Yan.

    Ah ----

    some students exclaimed.

    Whoosh!

    Fang Yan''s body took a step back, and then took another step forward. The brick was already in his hand.

    Quick and agile, many people can''t see what''s going on at all.

    Fang Yan put the brick in brother wolf''s hand and said, "go back. Bring back the gifts you''ve sent. "

    Brother wolf wanted to smash the brick in his hand at Fangyan''s head.

    Gifts? This is the gift of death.

    After they were humiliated and beaten by Fang Yan in the bar, they went crazy to find Fang Yan. They found No.1 middle school, No.2 Middle School, No.3 middle school, and finally found people in Zhuque middle school - only to find that they could not help each other at all.

    Run up there and let him beat it?

    "Your weakness is stupidity, and your strength is the fear of death." Fang Yan seemed to know brother wolf''s mentality like a palm of his hand. He stared at him sharply and said: "it''s a good habit to be afraid of death. He who fears death will not die. "

    The muscles on brother wolf''s face smoked and whispered, "I didn''t want to start. I just came here to say hello to you."

    He waved to his little brother and shouted, "let''s go."

    So, the little gangsters turned around and left.

    Fang Yan waved to the students around with a smile and said: "they admire my talent and want to ask me to be their tutor - how can I have this time? Can only regret to refuse. Everyone has a positive heart, and gangsters are no exception. They have the spirit and idea of learning, which makes me very happy. We can''t deny a person''s ambition because of his identity. How harmonious and beautiful would our world be if all the social idle people in the whole society could be like them? "Clapping -

    the students applauded warmly!

    "Don''t clap, don''t clap - that''s what I should do." Fang Yan smiles modestly. "Who makes me a glorious and great people''s teacher?"

    (PS: March 2014, this is a day that should be remembered. The release of the ultimate teacher is a new mark of Lao Liu''s life. Let''s say goodbye to it with passion, and then welcome the new January with passion. No matter in April or may, no matter in spring or summer, I will write a story for you, and you will come to see the story I wrote. There are thousands of happiness in the world, maybe this is one of them. Tiny happiness, that''s also happiness.)

 Chapter 39

    "What?" Li Ziqiang was so excited that he was scalded by the boiling water just poured into the cup. "What do you say?"

    "That''s how the gangsters left." Said Zhao Dazhu with a sad face. "They said a few words to Fang Yan and left. They didn''t conflict with Fang Yan at all, nor did they start with Fang Yan."

    "No conflict? No hands? " Li Ziqiang held out his tongue and shouted angrily, "what are they doing here?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Don''t know? Aren''t you being watched? Why don''t you know? "

    "It''s a little strange." Chen Dahai''s face was gloomy and his heart was not well. How nice they think. Fang Yan was beaten by hooligans. Then they went to cure Fang Yan for colluding with hooligans and driving him out of school. How did those hooligans leave? Do you still talk about professional ethics? Do you deserve to be a full-time rascal? "I just stood upstairs and glanced at Fang Yan. Those hooligans surrounded him. It seemed that they were going to do it. Did Fang Yan agree to their terms?"

    Li Ziqiang felt out a small mirror from the drawer and stuck out his tongue to check the scald.

    "This matter needs to be investigated." Li Ziqiang stammered. "Although there is no direct conflict, what does it look like to be approached by a group of social idle people and surrounded by the school gate?"

    "Yes. I''m going to investigate. " Said Zhao Dazhu.

    When Zhao Dazhu turned around and left, Chen Dahai came to Li Ziqiang and said, "director, this kid''s luck is really good. If there is no conflict, I can only reprimand him for a few words - it''s not easy to dismiss a formal teacher on this excuse. "

    "Put it first." Li Ziqiang waved and said, "sea, I know you and Fang Yan are in conflict. But let it go first. The reporter''s report Yu Wei is still there. It''s obvious that he''s doing it. It''s going to show that we don''t have class. "

    "Director, I understand. I don''t have any personal conflicts with him, that is, it can''t make Zheng Dong uncomfortable. Right? " Chen Dahai said with a smile.

    Li Ziqiang nodded and said, "don''t worry. Don''t think it''s easy for him when we are here. "

    -------

    -------

    "are you OK, Mr. Fang?"

    "Mr. Fang, even the hooligans want to invite you to be a tutor. You''re too good."

    "Mr. Fang, is that man brother wolf? In the West Street, Fang Yan was very famous. He sent the students who were surrounded by him to shush the cold and ask the warm questions. Just as he was going to the bus station, someone behind him shouted, "Fang Yan."

    Fang Yan turns around and sees Lu Chaoge, vice principal, standing not far away looking at her.

    Sure enough, this woman was also shocked.

    Fang Yan walked quickly to Lu Chaoge and said, "President Lu, you are also shocked by this?"

    "The whole school was shaken." Lu Chaoge said coldly. This guy, can you stop for a moment? You''re only a few days away. Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused?

    "In fact, it''s no big deal. The school doesn''t need to praise me deliberately. Otherwise, people will misunderstand that we love vanity. " Fang Yan said sheepishly. "Besides, they want to ask me to be their tutor, and I also refuse - I am now the official teacher of Zhuque middle school, and my whole body of a red heart is all on the students of Zhuque middle school. How can I have the time and energy to teach them? "

    "Edit."

    "Ah --" Fang Yan nodded. "However, you can''t think that I am a philistine and despise their rogue identity because I refuse them - as long as the rogue is ambitious, it is also a rogue. Is that a reasonable reason? "

    "Come with me." Lu Chaoge said.

    After that, turn around and go.

    Fang Yan follows her body and appreciates her style when she shakes her waist.

    ------On the corner opposite the gate of Zhuque middle school, there is a black Benz business car.

    The car''s glass is so dark that people can''t see the scene from the outside.

    Dong -

    Dong -

    a man''s fingers beat his thighs rhythmically, and his face said gloomily, "it seems that things are more serious than we think."

    "You don''t have to be angry about this kind of thing." The old man in the passenger''s cab said without expression. "It''s just a woman."

    "Just a woman?" The handsome features of men become ferocious. "I give with all my heart. She never gives me a single response. Now, she treats a little ruffian differently - do you want all the people in Huacheng to think that I lost to a little ruffian in the river? "

    The old man ignored Jiang Zhuliu''s anger and said to himself, "the target is invited by Miss Lu. Shall we wait or go to find him directly?""Go back." Said the river. "Meeting cancelled."

    "Yes. Young master. " Said the old man. "Go back," he said to the driver next to him

    "All of a sudden, I''m interested in those punks." Jiang Zhuliu''s body was soft on the seat, and his whole face was hidden in the shadow of the car. His voice said coldly, "bring them to see me."

    "Young master, just a few rubbish. It''s going to get dirty. It''s not worth it. "

    "No matter how mature a man is, he will have a childlike mind occasionally." The river said with a smile. "I just want to play with mud. Maybe it''ll be fun? But you''re right. It''s just a few rubbish. It''s not terrible if your hands are dirty. I''m afraid that you''re still smelling. Uncle Liu, please talk to them. "

    "Yes. Young master. " The old man replied.

    --------

    -------

    Zhuque middle school covers a large area, including teaching area, office area, student living area, student activity area and teacher dormitory.

    There is a wall between the teachers'' dormitory area and the teaching area. There is a small door in the middle of the wall. Teachers can go home or go to the classroom freely through the small door.

    The dormitory area is covered with green trees, red walls, green tiles, rockery and pool pavilions, which are very comfortable. The environment and supporting facilities in this area are more complete than those in some high-end communities.

    When Fang Yan first came, he offended the school director''s son. So the school logistics department didn''t plan to allocate dormitories to him at all. Later, when he became a regular, everyone pretended to forget it.

    So it''s the first time he''s been in a teacher''s dormitory.

    "Nice environment." Fang Yan praised. It''s true that private schools are rich.

    Lu Chaoge did not speak. He walked straight ahead and stopped at the gate of a red wall courtyard.

    Take the key out of the bag, unlock the door, and push the door in.

    She didn''t close the door. Naturally, she invited Fang Yan to have tea.

    Fang Yan strides into the threshold and turns to lock the gate.

    Lu Chaoge turned around, frowned and said, "why do you lock the door?"

    Fang Yan was stunned and replied, "protect your safety."

    "I''m so damn quick." Fang Yan said to himself in his heart.

    "I don''t need your protection for my safety." Lu Chaoge said in a cold voice.

    "As a man, it''s my duty." Fang Yan said solemnly.

    Lu Chaoge didn''t bother to tangle with him on this topic. He turned around and pushed open the door of the house. A faint fragrance came to his face.

    This is a row of three tile houses with a single door and courtyard, just like a small villa hidden in the campus area.

    The light in the yard is excellent, and there are a lot of potted flowers planted on the eaves.

    The unknown flowers are blooming, the red and yellow are colorful, and the attractive fragrance is quietly emitted by these beautiful elves.

    Probably because the door of the room hasn''t been opened for a long time, the flowers in the room are hoarding and can''t wait to roll out when the door is opened.

    After Lu Chaoge goes in, he unbuttons his clothes and takes off his blazer.

    Fang Yan looked worried and said, "don''t do this, I''m not a casual man -"

    "what do you say?"

    "According to international practice, shouldn''t we have a glass of red wine first?" Fang Yan carefully put forward his own personal views. He really has no experience in this kind of things, just from a few wild road novels and TV movies to see some similar plots for reference.

    "------"

    Lu Chaoge was too lazy to talk to him. He escaped from the suit and hung it on the hanger in the corner of the courtyard. Then he wore a slim white shirt to open the windows of all the rooms. Fresh air poured in, and the strong fragrance of flowers in the room was gradually diluted.

    Teacher Fang Yan feels very sorry.

    Undressing was for work, not for pleasure.

    Lu Chaoge went to the kitchen to boil the boiled water again, and after two cups of tea, he sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at Fang Yan and asked, "what''s going on?"

    "Didn''t I just explain that?"

    "Do you think I will believe it?"

    "I don''t believe it." Fang Yan said. "That excuse is enough to make up for their criticism and attack on me, isn''t it? I didn''t have any conflict with them. "

    "I have to know better. To prevent them from finding out more problems and loopholes, we are caught off guard. " Lu Chaoge holds the teacup and says seriously on his face, "I don''t like fighting uncertain battles."

    Fang Yan hesitated for a moment and said, "it seems that I can only tell you the truth. In fact, the truth of the matter is like this. Yesterday, I went home from school and passed by the door of a bar and saw that they were insulting a little girl who was a girl student at first sight. At that time, there were two villains fighting in my mind. The villain who asked animals to say "let''s go". Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. That girl is not your student either. The villain who is inferior to the beast says that his head can be cut off and his blood can flow. When he meets a rogue, he must show his head ---- the villain is killed by the villain who is inferior to the beast. So I went up and stopped a malicious harassment incident"So they''re going to retaliate?"

    "They were prepared to retaliate. But at the moment when they saw me, they suddenly felt that it was not natural for them to treat a teacher who was full of justice and dedicated to serving students. They shook hands, said hard to each other, and they went back. "

    "Do you think I believe it?" Lu Chaoge asked without expression.

    Fang Yan carefully looked at Lu Chaoge''s white and delicate face, clear and charming eyes, grinned and said, "I see you look really good."

 Chapter 40

    "Fang Yan -" Lu Chaoge''s jade hand with the teacup was exposed, and he felt the urge to crush the teacup.

    He''s a tease!

    Naked flirting!

    "To."

    "No nonsense." Lu Chaoge''s face is frosty, very dignified.

    "What''s the matter with me?" Fang Yan is going to get angry. "Don''t think that you are the leader, you can forcibly distort my thoughts and opinions. I''m also a man with moral limits. I have the professional quality of being a teacher - you look in the mirror yourself, do you look good? If you dare to say that it''s not good, I''ll jump to the quehe River and swim naked. "

    "------"

    Lu Chaoge is about to cry.

    The education she received was not like this, and her living environment had never met people like Fang Yan.

    She''s real - she really doesn''t know how to deal with such a rascal.

    "I knew you didn''t dare." Fang Yan snorted coldly. "The truth is in the hands of most people. Am I the first to say that? It must not be. "

    "Fang Yan." Lu Chaoge tried to suppress his impulse not to get angry and said, "let''s talk about something serious."

    "What do you mean?" Fang Yan''s eyes widened. "Is it not proper for me to praise you for your beauty? You can insult me, but you don''t have to insult yourself, do you? "

    "Fang Yan" Lu Chaoge felt that he was running out of strength. "Let''s change the subject."

    "All right." Fang Yan''s anger subsided, and he sat back in place and said, "this house belongs to you?"

    "No." Lu Chaoge shakes his head. "For the school. One of the benefits of inviting me to coach Zhuque. "

    "No wonder everyone likes to be a leader." Fang Yan said enviously. "I think it''s impossible to divide a single room in the school, but the leaders can live in such a small villa with one door and one courtyard."

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chaoge asked in doubt. "The school has regulations that every teacher who teaches Zhuque can apply for housing, and the internship teacher is no exception. Didn''t you apply to the school? "

    "I have applied for it. They took me to other people''s rooms. The walls were broken and the ceiling was leaking. Can I live in such a house? I had no choice but to rent a room outside. Otherwise, where can I borrow money from you? "

    "How could it be." Lu Chaoge is the first time to hear this kind of thing. He said angrily, "they are retaliating."

    "Who says no?" Fang Yan said. "I have always doubted that either I am too good or the leaders I follow are too good. Otherwise, how can they target me everywhere?"

    Lu Chaoge holds ten fingers together, ponders for a while, suddenly picks up a bunch of keys on the table and throws them to Fang Yan.

    "What does that mean?" Fang Yan asked holding the key.

    "This is the key to the house." Lu Chaoge said.

    "You gave me the key. What do you live in?" Fang Yan asked. Soon, Fang Yan''s heart blossomed. "You mean we live together? Great. I used to think that only bodyguards could live with female employers. I didn''t expect that being a teacher could also live with female principals. "

    "You live here." Lu Chaoge had to correct. "I have another place outside."

    "So?" Fang Yan''s enthusiasm poured more than half of his breath. "It''s not convenient to live outside and work. It''s not safe to drive too far. Look at the news every day. Either there''s a car accident here or there''s a tailrace there. It''s frightening to hear that - this house is so big, you and I, although the reputation of the headmaster is not very good these years, I don''t think you are the same as them. You shouldn''t do that to me Things. "

    Lu Chaoge doesn''t speak, but his eyes stare at Fang Yan coldly.

    "Are you hesitating?"

    Lu Chaoge still doesn''t speak, his eyes are colder and stare at Fang Yan.

    "You don''t have to rush to answer me. Think about it. " Fang Yan said.

    "No need to think about it." Lu Chaoge said. "No way. Absolutely impossible. It''s impossible in this life, not in the next. "

    Fang Yan widened his eyes and said, "what are you so excited to do?"

    "------"

    "I think it''s too much for a person to occupy your big house, so I want to invite you to come and live together, and even I deliberately ignore some bad comments on the position of principal in the society -"

    "I order you as the principal, from now on, you are not allowed to speak any more." Lu Chaoge put down his teacup and said loudly, "I have three requirements for the house. First, help me to take care of the flowers and plants in the house. I will find you to settle accounts for every dead pot. The value of these flowers must be more clear to you than to me. I will deduct it from your salary. This month is not enough for the next month, until the deduction is completed. Second, the house should be cleaned carefully. I don''t like the smell. I will come to check it from time to time. Third, don''t bring in people who are in a mess. If the neighbors think you affect them, I will take the house back immediately. Do you understand? "Fang Yan did not answer.

    Lu Chaoge didn''t want to hear any more of his answers. She "ooh" jumped up from the sofa, carried her bag to the door, grabbed her suit jacket from the hanger and walked out.

    It seems that she is in a hurry when she knocks on the bluestone floor intensively with high heels.

    "I see." Fang Yan breathed a sigh of relief. At last he can speak.

    When Lu Chaoge left, Fang Yan felt much more comfortable.

    This woman treats people too indifferently, let Fang Yan feel the warmth like spring. I''m not a qualified leader.

    Fang Yan walked around the room with a teacup. There were three tiled rooms, with bedrooms on the left and right sides, and a living room and Western style kitchen in the middle. The layout of the house was similar to that of a single storey villa.

    Of course, Fang Yan can understand that no matter how rich the school is, it can''t be too publicized. Otherwise, it will be reported by the media - parents of students know that teachers live in villas and deliberately don''t send their children to cram schools. Where do teachers collect tuition fees?

    The front yard is very large, with potted plants on both sides. Although the backyard is small, there are a set of open-air stone tables and chairs and some potted plants. It has to be said that Lu Chaoge really has an extraordinary interest in flowers and plants.

    "I''m going to live in this house myself?" Fang Yan is not happy. "I flatter myself very well."

    Teacher Fang Yan proved that farts are all pervasive. Some people say they hate being flattered, but if you have to, they are happy.

    How could Fang Yan live in such a beautiful house without praising Lu Chaoge''s beauty?

    "It''s just a matter of skill." Fang Yan sums up himself in his heart.

    He thinks he''s doing well today. Woman, who doesn''t want to hear that she is a beauty?

    Of course, we can keep improving in some details. Don''t be complacent.

    --------Just after Lu Chaoge entered the campus area, Zheng Jing, deputy director of the office, trotted up to meet him and asked with a smile, "principal Lu, haven''t had dinner yet? How many dishes do you want to fry for school tips? "

    Zheng Jing has been guarding the entrance of the campus area and the teachers'' living area. Obviously, he knows the trend of Lu Chaoge clearly.

    "Do you know that Mr. Fang Yan has been challenged by the logistics department?" Lu Chaoge didn''t respond to Zheng Jing''s attentions. He walked quickly towards the school''s parking lot.

    "President Lu, I heard some news about this matter --" Zheng Jing said awkwardly. I hate it in my heart. It seems that the hooligan has reported to the leader again.

    Is he still not a man? How to always make these small hands on the table? Think about it and you''ll get angry.

    "Why don''t you tell me?"

    "I don''t think it''s a big deal --" Zheng Jing is a little guilty. Of course, he knew that the Logistics Department wanted to discredit Lu Chaoge. Isn''t Fang Yan your man? I will not let him have a good life in school, I will not give you face.

    But, after thinking of saying it, Lu Chaoge will jump out again to show his head to Fang Yan - my little founder of Fang Yan, how can it be your fault again? Do you know how much trouble you have caused me since you came?

    "You really think so?" Lu Chaoge suddenly turns around and stares at Zheng Jing.

    "That, I --" Zheng Jing''s forehead is dripping with cold sweat, but he dare not find an excuse to cheat Lu Chaoge. This woman is very clever. He knew it a long time ago.

    "Call Chen Jiang, the logistics director, and say I''ll lend my room to teacher Fang Yan to use it, and ask them to go through the residence formalities for teacher Fang Yan."

    "Principal Lu, isn''t that good? This is your house. You rushed to give it to a new male teacher - "

    " I just want everyone to see that Lu Chaoge will not treat everyone who follows me badly. " Lu Chao''s song is very domineering. "To be able to do things, to be able to do things, such a person should be rewarded."

    "------"

    Zheng Jing is silent.

    In fact, what he worried about was that Lu Chaoge gave Fang Yan the house he was assigned to, and there would be rumors about her ambiguous relationship with Fang Yan in the school.

    Otherwise, there are so many male teachers in the school. Why did you give them to Fang Yan?

    However, Lu Chaoge intentionally leads the topic to "buying horse bones with money", which he can''t say. Besides, that is, I have low consciousness and dirty mind.

    Touching the wound on his forehead, Zheng Jing sighed softly, "but this is a dirty world."

    -------Every time Fang Yan comes back, she will be warmly welcomed by Sister Li.

    "Teacher Fang is back?"

    "Is Miss Fang hungry? I made your favorite spiced and salted spareribs today - "

 Chapter 41

    Every time Fang Yan comes back, she will be warmly received by sister-in-law Li.

    "Teacher Fang is back?"

    "Is Miss Fang hungry? Today, I made your favorite spicy and salt spareribs - "

    " Mr. Fang, come to eat fruit. I saw that today''s grapes are very fresh in the market, so I bought a few Jin of them - I washed them all, and you can wash your hands and eat them - "

    -------

    delicious food and the temptation of beautiful women, which reduced Fang Yan''s enthusiasm for the beautiful inner courtyard of the school that Lu Chaoge lent him.

    Fang Yan is very painful and tangled.

    According to the living environment, Lu Chaoge''s small courtyard is quite different from the cottage where he rents sister-in-law Li now.

    However, if Fang Yan moves in, who will make him steamed oyster, white gourd and sea white soup with sweet and sour sirloin oil and stewed prawns and streaky pork every day? Who prepares apple, orange, banana, grape, durian and pitaya for him every day?

    Live? Food?

    Our common people often talk about "food, clothing, housing and transportation". That is to say, subconsciously, we think that clothing and food are in front of housing and transportation.

    It is precisely because of this reason that Fang Yan has not opened his mouth and told sister-in-law Li that he wants to return the rent.

    Therefore, while enjoying Mrs. Li''s attentive service, we should also bear corresponding responsibilities.

    Under the light, Jiang Qin is beautiful. Because she has just taken a bath, her black hair is scattered on her shoulders, adding some flavor of a little woman to her. The green and astringent child has a fresh milk fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.

    Wearing monkey''s cartoon pajamas, chest - bah bah, say what chest.

    Fang Yan put his eyes on Jiang Qin''s sleepy face and said, "let me tell you a story."

    Jiang Qin had a little spirit, his chin was on his arm lying on the table, and his voice asked lazily, "what kind of joke?"

    "I saw it on my cell phone." Fang Yan said with a smile. "A few years ago, she abandoned me and married a woodlouse that opened Passat. I secretly decided that I would return her humiliation now. A few years later, when I appeared in front of her in a Mercedes Benz, she was surprised and asked me to go to her house. "

    Jiang Qin''s mind was completely attracted by the story of Fang Yan, and he looked at him with big eyes.

    Is this an inspirational story about a loser who is abandoned by the goddess and then works hard to succeed?

    "Regret now? What did you do? Of course, I also decisively refused her, because I have to go to the company to pick up my boss from work - "Fang Yan continued.

    "Hahaha -"

    JIANG Qin laughed, his soft body back and forth.

    "It''s so much fun. How can this person be so cheap? Mr. Fang, I think he and you are like, ha ha ha. "

    Fang Yan also smiles, and can''t laugh with a smile.

    What is the name of this man so cheap teacher I think with you like? Where am I cheap? Since I was a child, I have been influenced by the Chinese culture of poetry and calligraphy. I have polished my body with herbs, and tempered my muscles and bones with Taiji. Fang''s Taiji descendant of my family, didn''t you find a kind of temperament called fairyland and Daogu in me?

    "Why am I so cheap? If you don''t respect me, I won''t tutor you. " Fang Yan said angrily.

    "If you don''t tutor me, my mother won''t make you delicious food." Jiang Qin was still smiling, his nose and eyes crowded together, and he looked lovely and funny.

    Fang Yan is furious, dare to threaten me?

    "Girl, I''ll make it clear to you that I''m not tutoring you because your mother makes me delicious -"

    "so you''ll eat out tomorrow?"

    Let''s go on with the tutorial Fang Yan said. "It''s funny, isn''t it? But have you ever thought that if you change a word in this passage, it will be a very warm and romantic love story. "

    Jiang Qin widened his eyes and said, "is it OK?"

    "Try it instead." Fang Yan laughed. "See if you can find the word that needs to be changed."

    Jiang Qin habitually bit the pen into his mouth, and his small face began to think seriously.

    "Change a word to become a warm romantic love story?" The little girl has words in her mouth. "Which word do you want to change?"

    Fang Yan looks at her with a smile and waits for her answer.

    Jiang Qin was obviously not a very patient man. He gave up in three or five minutes.

    She left the pencil stained with saliva on the table and said impatiently, "I''m so tired. I can''t think of it - which word should I change?"

    Fang Yan looked at her with a smile and said: "everyone has a soul, every paragraph of text has a thought, these words are alive, they are a whole, you need to look for a mole from this whole - this mole is very small, but also very conspicuous. If you can calm down, you can find it. "

    "I''ve been very quiet." The little girl said coquettishly. She kicked Fang Yan''s calf from the bottom of the table with her bare little feet and said, "Mr. Fang, please tell me. I''m really curious. ""If you change" boss "to" wife ", just change a word, change an identity, doesn''t the meaning of the story be totally different?"

    "Ah?" The little girl screamed. She didn''t even think the changes would be so simple.

    However, after the change, the soul of the story immediately changed dramatically.

    In the previous story, the hero is a loser, but he still hasn''t succeeded in the counter attack. After changing a word, the hero not only proves his ability in the society, but also is faithful to his wife. That "ex girlfriend" has lost the potential of being serious and responsible.

    "Think about it seriously." Fang Yan said.

    Jiang Qin nodded and agreed, lying on the table in silence.

    Fang Yan also ignored, alone holding a "tea classics" to see Tianjin famous.

    "I have pictures in my mind." Jiang Qin said aloud.

    "What?"

    "The picture of the man and his ex girlfriend. The picture of that man and his current wife - he''s such a good man. " Jiang Qin said.

    "Like me?"

    "Not like you."

    "You don''t respect me again."

    "If my mother respects you?"

    "------"

    teacher Fang - "Jiang Qin looked at Fang Yan with bright eyes.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "I see what you mean." The girl smiled smugly, with a sweet and soft smile.

    "Just understand." Fang Yan smiles. "Every text has a life gate. If you can find its life gate, there will be no more problems for you."

    "So is life." Jiang chin giggled.

    "This is too big."

    "Once you get through, you can get through everywhere. You''re stupid. " Said Jiang qinjiaochen.

    --------

    -------

    Fang Yan arrived at the school by bus in the early morning, and found that the school gate was full of people. The students gathered together in large quantities, pointed and hawed, and did not know what happened.

    Fang Yan ran towards the crowd and asked, "what''s the matter, classmate?"

    The boy turned around and said, "please, you can''t read it yourself?"

    "The front is blocked, I can''t see."

    "What do you think it''s about me?" The boy then turned around.

    "Now the students don''t know how to respect their teachers." Fang Yan thought angrily in his heart. He patted the boy on the shoulder again. The boy turned around angrily and found that the annoying guy was looking at himself with a smile.

    "Classmate, what happened in front of you?"

    "Are you ill?"

    "I have cards." Fang Yan holds the Zhuque middle school teacher''s card in his hand and shakes it in front of the boy''s eyes.

    "Fang Yan -- teacher?"

    "Call me teacher or teacher Fang." Fang Yan said with a straight face. "It''s about time for class. What are you doing in front of the school? Don''t you hurry back to the classroom to prepare? ----What happened ahead? "

    "Mr. Fang - someone is looking for you."

    "Look for me?"

    "Yes. They - -- say you hit people. " Stammered the boy. Zheng Guodong''s leading children may not take Fang Yan as a teacher, but ordinary students insult teachers face to face, the consequences are very serious. The boy is really scared now.

    "I hit people?" Fang Yan froze for a moment, laughing: "how can I not hit people?"

    Fang Yan is a Taiji master. He practices with his brothers every day at home. How can competition not hurt people?

    He''s not only beaten, he''s beaten. The knowledge learned is comprehensive.

    "Boys are even more scared and want to hide far away.

    "Teacher Fang - teacher Fang -" someone pulled Fang Yan''s clothes at the back.

    Fang Yan turns around, sees the security guard balding and looking at himself with a face full of color, and says: "Mr. Fang, you can come. These people have been blocking the school gate for half an hour. I can''t get rid of it. I said -- "

    after a long time of baldness card, I finally got the following sentence:" I want to pay for my blood debt. "

    "Blood for blood? Whoever takes someone else''s blood will return it. "

    "They said you took it." Said the bald man.

    "How did I take their blood?" Fang Yanxiao. "I don''t know them."

    "You know." Said the bald man. "They are here to find you - they have drawn banners, saying that they should pay for their debts and kill for their lives. And - there are journalists interviewing them. "

    "Bald man, open up." Fang Yan shouted.

    "Ah -"

    the bald man agreed, shouting "let''s let the security department handle the work" and killing a clear way from the crowd with Fang Yan.Seeing the people surrounded by the crowd in the middle, Fang Yan was very happy.

    He really knows these people. They are wolf brothers.

    Last time brother wolf brought someone to stop Fang Yan, he was scared back by Fang Yan.

    Why did they come here again this time?

    Brother wolf is not here, but some of his young horses are holding large red banners, which read: violent teachers beat people, repay money in debt, kill people and taste life.

    There is a stretcher on the ground, on which lies a small yellow hair.

    Little yellow hair''s head is wrapped with gauze like a mummy, and the gauze is still bleeding outside. The face is covered with blood and water. It looks terrible. Life is not long.

    Fang Yan is angry.

    He strode forward, grabbed the banner and threw it on the ground, swearing, "I can tolerate your retaliation, but I can''t tolerate you writing wrong words on the banner."

    He squatted down, dipped his fingers in the "blood water" on his yellow hair face, and added a side beside the word "taste" of "kill and taste life".

    "Kill for life." Fang Yan said to xiaohuangmao seriously.

    (PS: 1. Praising Lao Liu''s writing or saying that Lao Liu''s writing is not good is a kind of support for Lao Liu. Of course, the premise is to tell me what you think.

    2. It''s said that yunyun girl made a "April Fool''s Day game" with magician''s account yesterday under my name? After hearing about it, my mouth shape is like this: - O -.

    3. Ten days after the book was issued last month, you still helped Lao Liu get the first monthly pass. Lao Liu was really grateful. New January, new beginning, those with red tickets will be left to Lao Liu...)

 Chapter 42

    Xiaohuangmao thought Fangyan was going to blow him up. He was tense and thought that as long as Fangyan dared to wave his fist, he would dare to shout "help".

    Anyway, there are so many students and journalists nearby. I think this bastard dare not do anything to him.

    Xiaohuangmao is afraid!

    At that time, he was going to poke him with a beer bottle, but he didn''t know what was going on. The residue of the bottle came into his hands, and then he witnessed the miracle - he broke the bottle piece by piece.

    After going back, xiaohuangmao secretly tried. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t tear the beer bottle apart. There is not even a trace.

    However, Fang Yan didn''t start at him. He just reached out his finger and poked it gently on his forehead, just like his horse poked his head when he was coquetting and said "the devil hates it".

    How could he write with his own blood?

    Xiaohuangmao was angry and felt insulted.

    However, thinking that he was just writing and didn''t do anything about himself, he felt warm like spring again.

    "He knows me." Little yellow hair thought in his heart. There''s a sense of excitement about drinking with a friend.

    "It''s him." A gangster pointed to Fang Yan and shouted. "He hit my brother."

    "Yes, yes. I saw it with my own eyes. He hit people - "

    " or the school teacher. How can he hit people at will? Can such a teacher physically punish students? It must be very difficult for the students, isn''t it? "

    ------

    in the shouting of the gangsters, several reporters holding the microphone crowded over and asked in a hurry, "you are the party''s Fang Yan?"

    "Someone has reported that you hurt someone in a bar. Is there such a thing?"

    "Are you the teacher of Zhuque middle school? Does the teacher often hang out in bars? "

    ------Fang Yan finally understood that brother wolf had changed their attack routine.

    After they scold but can''t win, they want to take advantage of the public opinion to discredit their reputation and let themselves lose their jobs from Zhuque middle school and even the whole education sector.

    Imagine, which school would like to enroll a teacher with a history of violence? The school agrees, and the students don''t want to.

    "I''m Fang Yan, the teacher of this school." Fang Yan said in the face of the reporter''s lens. "I don''t often hang out in bars. Strictly speaking, it''s the only time I''ve ever been there. The students I took had a birthday party with a classmate. If the parents of the students were not sure, they asked me to accompany them to have a look."

    Fang Yan took a look at the little yellow hair and said, "I didn''t hit him, but he wanted to hit me - No."

    "------" when the camera turns to xiaohuangmao, xiaohuangmao shamefully buries his head.

    It''s a shame!

    "I did hit people. It was their eldest brother wolf. Brother Lang is said to be a powerful member of the gang in Huacheng. When he danced on the dance floor, he harassed an indecent female student, which is beyond my understanding. Maybe because of my career, I have a natural affinity and love for the student group. I can''t watch them do evil - though they are many, though they are hooligans, though they have countless ways to revenge me - but I just want to stand up for my students. I want to protect my students from harm. "

    Fang Yan''s fierce eyes swept the audience and said loudly, "this is a teacher''s basic professional quality."

    The students applauded warmly.

    The little gangsters are in a hurry. Didn''t they come to blackmail people? How can the wind turn towards him?

    Little gangsters don''t have intelligence, but journalists invited by high salaries can''t be misled by Fang Yan''s three words and two words.

    "Mr. Fang, do you say that parents of students ask you to accompany their children to the bar? Excuse me, are you talking about boys or girls? " Asked a young reporter with small glasses.

    "Girl." Fang Yan said. "In my eyes, students are men and women. There is only one difference between them - good students and bad students. "

    "You said that there was a classmate of your student named wolf brother. Is there any evidence?"

    "Do they have any evidence that I hit people?" Fang Yan pointed to the blood on the little yellow hair''s head and said: "blood is real blood - but what happened a few days ago, it''s still bloody now, he didn''t bleed to death? Women don''t dare to come to the eldest aunt. "

    Little yellow hair is about to cry. Brother, don''t bully me all the time, OK? I am a mass actor. I was forced to play this role by the boss.

    "We have a copy of it." There was a female reporter who tortured. "On the data, you are dancing with a girl in your arms. Is that your girl student? "

    When the female reporter spoke, she held up a color photo to show Fang Yan.

    Although the picture is a little fuzzy, it can still distinguish Fang Yan''s face when facing the camera."------" Fang Yan has the feeling of being hit heavily on the forehead.

    They have pictures in their hands? How could there be a picture?

    At that time, the scene was so dark and the lights were flickering. Who would think of taking photos with mobile phones.

    "Wait..." Fang Yan soon understood. If they had photos, there was only one possibility: a video shot of the bar.

    The video is recorded 24 hours a day. When they get the video, they only need to cut the clearer pictures between the lights.

    Since brother wolf has background, it''s no surprise to get the video of that night from the bar.

    They just need to keep the evidence in their favor, and delete all other videos. Even if the police are called to deal with it, it won''t help.

    Hooligans have intelligence quotient, which makes people panic.

    Holding the photo in her hand, the female reporter asked loudly, "Mr. Fang Yan, do you have a normal relationship with this female student? Do parents know about your relationship? "

    "------"

    -------

    -------

    because there is a strong female leader Lu Chaoge in Zhuque middle school, no one smokes in the meeting room every time there is a high-level meeting.

    Those who are lower than Lu Chaoge dare not smoke, and those who are higher than Lu Chaoge need to take care of their female compatriots. In the workplace, women have some advantages. The more beautiful a woman is, the more advantages she has.

    "Too much. This is the shame of our Suzaku. How can a decent Zhuque middle school teacher do such a thing? "

    "I feel sick when I think about it. How old are those children? How can he do it? "

    "We have to find a way to save it. The reporter is still at the door."

    ---

    Li Ziqiang does not speak, Lu Chaoge does not speak, and Zhang Shaofeng does not speak.

    Everyone else quarreled, but these people didn''t say anything.

    "This time, we must expel Fang Yan. A mouse spoils a pot of soup, "said another vice principal of the school.

    "Yes, vice principal Wang is right. Our Zhuque brand can''t be smashed by a scum." Someone should.

    Li Ziqiang looked at Lu Chaoge and asked with a smile, "President Lu, what do you mean?"

    In the past, Li Ziqiang tried his best to get Fang Yan out of school, while Lu Chaoge saved him again and again. The two have long been feuding.

    Now, Fang Yan made such a serious mistake that Li Ziqiang didn''t say a word about his dismissal, but asked Lu Chaoge for his opinion. I don''t know. I thought they were ready to form an alliance.

    "I respect your opinion." Lu Chaoge said without expression.

    She knows what Li Ziqiang means.

    The reporter threw out all the photos. I''m afraid it''s hard to clean up Fang Yan''s affairs. If Fang Yan makes such a mistake, there is no doubt that he will be dismissed. One song can''t protect him, and ten songs can''t protect him.

    I''m afraid the whole flower city has no place for him.

    If she stands out to protect him at this time, people in the conference room will only doubt her intelligence and think she is just a sentimental little boy.

    Political immaturity may lose a lot of strong support.

    After listening to Lu Chaoge''s answer, Li Ziqiang sneered in his heart, thinking that this woman really has two brushes. It''s a pity that we can''t pull her down this time.

    Li Ziqiang looked at Zhang Shaofeng and said, "president Zhang, this matter is urgent. We have to come up with a solution as soon as possible. If we don''t deal with it in time, we''ll be very passive if we''re confused by those journalists or sent to the Internet by students. My suggestion is to remove Fang Yan from the school and reserve the right to pursue other responsibilities of him. "

    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t answer, and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Do you think the punishment is too light?" Li Ziqiang thought secretly in his heart. "Of course, we need to cooperate with the police to investigate the opponent''s inflammation, to see which school''s students he took to the bar to dance, and to see if there are any of our Zhuque''s students -"

    "I agree with director Li''s handling opinions."

    "I agree."

    "I agree, too."

    The leaders standing at Li Ziqiang''s side expressed their opinions one after another with great momentum.

    Zhang Shaofeng put down his pen, cleared his voice and said: "before things are clear, we are in a hurry to drive our teacher out of the campus. Is this too urgent? Will it give people the feeling that there is no silver here? "

    "------"

    everyone was stunned.

    Don''t Zhang Shaofeng also want to drive Fang Yan out? Now how to stand up for Fang Yan?

    They looked at Lu Chaoge in horror. Did the two men reach an agreement? If so, it is hard for the headmaster and vice headmaster to shake what they have decided.However, when they found that even Lu Chaoge looked at Zhang Shaofeng in surprise, things might be more complicated than they imagined.

    "What happened?" This is a question in everyone''s mind.

    "I agree with President Zhang." Lu Chaoge raised his head and said crisply.

    PS: honey, your reward is so crazy that Lao Liu is surprised and scared. The friends who have the red monthly pass also help, and the story behind will be more wonderful!!!)

 Chapter 43

    "People laugh at me for being crazy. I laugh at my inability to see."

    Looking at Fang Yan sitting in front of him, Lu Chaoge suddenly remembered Tang Yin''s two self comparison poems.

    At night, when he couldn''t sleep and didn''t have proper books to pass the time, Lu Chaoge once thought about what kind of person Fang Yan, his new colleague, was.

    He is arrogant, arrogant, cheap and unconventional. He never plays according to the routine. He is frivolous and playful. He is like a ruffian and a third-class gangster. He meets all the hate genes of the man that Lu Chaoge hates most.

    However, he knows how to arrange flowers and can trim the amazing "climbing ladder". He knows potted plants and says that art is the voice of his heart. When he knows tea well, he can tell its advantages and disadvantages at a glance. He is knowledgeable and can recite "five thousand words of Laozi". With innovative consciousness, take students to quehe to study "farewell to Kangqiao" --

    he is coquettish and talented.

    What kind of words should be used to describe such a person?

    Yassau?

    Lu Chaoge admired him, appreciated him, hated him, and even thought of expelling him from school when he brought himself trouble again and again.

    But she never associated him with the word "sex wolf.".

    "His eyes are clean." This is Lu Chaoge''s first impression when he saw Fang Yan.

    Such eyes can only be seen in children. Adults have no idea what they are polluted by the secular society.

    So when she saw Fang Yan''s eyes, she felt surprised and surprised.

    Now, however, he is facing charges of "indecent female students".

    "Is it true?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    "Really." Fang Yan said with great certainty. There was no hesitation. They even got the photos. It doesn''t make any sense to deny them any more.

    Besides, he didn''t want to lie to Lu Chaoge. He didn''t want to cheat her, just as he knew that she would not cheat herself in many things.

    Why does it feel like this?

    Fang Yan thought about it seriously. Maybe everyone is extremely proud.

    Disdain!

    Yes, I don''t care to lie!

    Lu Chaoge''s beautiful eyebrows are slightly raised, and he says, "you take the girls to the bar to dance?"

    "You said the opposite." Fang Yanxiao. "It was the girl who took me to the bar to dance."

    Lu Chaoge''s eyebrows are more clearly twisted into a ball, and the cold voice says, "do you think someone will believe it?"

    "Do you believe it?" Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge''s delicate and beautiful facial features and asks aloud.

    Lu Chaoge''s thinking stopped for a moment. She didn''t think Fang Yan would ask her such questions.

    Do you believe it?

    She thought about it seriously, and the answer turned out to be yes.

    She believed.

    "I believe." Lu Chaoge said. "I''m the only one who believes - is that important?"

    "Very important." Fang Yan opened his mouth and smiled with a brilliant face. "I don''t care about people, I don''t care what they think."

    Lu Chaoge wanted to ask, "am I the one you care about?" but she didn''t make a sound after all. Because she felt that she was flirting when she asked this question.

    She is the principal, he is the teacher, they are the colleagues of the superior and subordinate, not the same bed relationship of the superior and subordinate.

    "There are things you already know." Fang Yan explained. "The school logistics refused to assign me a room, so I rented a cottage outside. The landlady has a daughter who is in the third grade of No. 1 middle school. She asks me to tutor their daughter for dinner every night. The dishes made by the landlady are delicious, and I''m really short of money - the temptation is too great, I can''t refuse them. "

    "Why did you get to the bar?" Lu Chaoge asked. Tutoring is not a problem. Many teachers in Zhuque middle school take students outside. The school won''t say much if it knows.

    However, when you take a girl student to a bar and dance, you are photographed - which is a big problem.

    "That girl had a classmate''s birthday that night, so she invited me to a birthday party. I agreed. " Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge and says, "you want to ask me why I didn''t stop you? I won''t stop. Because I know that blocking will not have any effect, it will only make these children in rebellious period even worse. I can protect her by following the past, and I''m sure I won''t do too much myself. "

    "Then there was the beating?"

    "Those people are hooligans." Fang Yan said. "You can see it from its appearance. They do evil, I can''t ignore anything

    Lu Chaoge''s fingers are tapping on the table, and he says with embarrassment, "the situation is not good for you now."

    "I understand." Fang Yan nods. "Even if I can prove that the hooligans are hooligans, even if I can prove that the hooligans are very rampant, I still can''t clean my own dirty water - I dance around the female students, which is unforgivable to anyone. Kill eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand. It''s about people like me. ""Since you know everything," Lu Chaoge said, looking at Fang Yan with sharp eyes, "do you know president Zhang Shaofeng?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. Some strange Lu Chaoge''s jumping question: "who doesn''t know him in Zhuque middle school?"

    "I mean, do you have a relationship with him?" Lu Chaoge is not satisfied with the other side''s answer. He feels that he is avoiding the important but neglecting the important.

    "What do you mean?" Fang Yanxiao. "You doubt I''m in two boats?"

    Lu Chaoge''s cold face is even colder. She doesn''t like being shaped like a boat.

    "Today we have a meeting to discuss how to deal with you." Lu Chaoge said frankly. "I didn''t protect you. President Zhang spoke for you. Otherwise, you have now been expelled from school. "

    "That''s what happened?" Fang Yan was stunned. "He sent me a girl. It was the only close contact I had with him - I don''t know why he helped me talk."

    Lu Chaoge is silent, as if pondering the truth of Fang Yan''s words.

    She knows Zhang Shaofeng very well. This is a guy who makes a balanced game among various forces. It is precisely because of this that his job as principal has been done steadily.

    He is a cunning fox. If he has no immediate interests, he will not help any party.

    In the case of Li Mingqiang''s Department''s efforts to kick Fang Yan out of the school, he stood up to stand up for Fang Yan with a clear-cut stand - for what?

    This time, she and Zhang Shaofeng joined hands to protect Fang Yan.

    However, she knew that they did not belong to the same camp. Even, there will be a big conflict between their ideas.

    Then, Fang Yan''s position is very important.

    If Fang Yan secretly joins Zhang Shaofeng, or Fang Yan has a close interest relationship with Zhang Shaofeng - she will not hesitate to abandon him.

    For a long time, Lu Chaoge asked aloud, "what do you think?"

    "I won''t go." Fang Yan said. "Maybe one day I''ll leave the rosefinch, but it''s definitely not now."

    "To prove his innocence?" Lu Chao sang with a sneer on his lips. Such an answer would not surprise her in any way. There are many people in order to wash themselves, said the grand words but did the shameful thing.

    It''s human nature.

    "To prove the innocence of that girl." Fang Yan said softly. "She''s not as bad as the reporters say

    -------

    -----

    when Zhang Shaofeng opened the office door, the light smoke was dim and the house was full of tea.

    The young girl in the school uniform lifted her wrist lightly and held a porcelain pot with the eyes of the day after the rain to pour water into the cup with blue and white background. The movement is calm, the posture is graceful, looks like has done hundreds of times thousands of times.

    "Uncle Zhang, you came back just in time. The second tea just tasted. " The girl smiled sweetly.

    Zhang Shaofeng put the folder in his hand on the desk and trotted to the sink to clean his hands. Then he went to the sofa in front of the girl and sat down, blaming him and saying, "how can I make tea with Yitian here? Isn''t there a secretary? I want to have tea with my secretary. "

    "Uncle Zhang did me such a great favor. I didn''t think he would repay me. I only had a cup of tea." Qin Yitian said quietly. "Tea is Uncle Zhang''s tea, and water is the water of Zhuque. Uncle Zhang doesn''t blame me for being stingy, does he?"

    "How could it be?" Zhang Shaofeng waved his hands. "Not everyone is blessed to drink the tea made by Yitian himself."

    Zhang Shaofeng took a sip from the teacup in front of him, closed his eyes and enjoyed his taste. He sighed and said: "the entrance is soft, and the return is sweet for a long time. Strange to say. The same tea, the same water, why can''t my secretary and I make such a taste? It seems that this has a lot to do with the tea makers. "

    If the headmaster of Zhuque middle school can be seen to talk to his students like this, he will lose his eyes and his mouth full of teeth. Is the principal too approachable?

    "Uncle Zhang is flattered. Tea art is extensive and profound. I''m just beginning to get involved in fur. If you praise me so much, then I will stop being complacent. "

    "I believe when others stop, I don''t believe a hundred of them." Zhang Shaofeng said with a smile.

    Qin Yitian drank all the tea in the cup and stood up and said, "Uncle Zhang, don''t disturb your work."

    Zhang Shaofeng hurriedly stood up to see him off and said, "what''s the trouble? Yitian comes to chat with Uncle Zhang whenever he has time. I welcome it. "

    "Yes." Qin Yitian answers and opens the door.

    Zhang Shaofeng sent Qin Yitian away, returned to the sofa, and looked at the half pot of fragrant Dahongpao in front of him. First he was dull, then he laughed loudly.

    "Strange woman." Zhang Shaofeng sighed. "Not a word, not a word. She is sure she can help her, right? If you want to give birth to a son, the adopted daughter must rely on heaven. "

    PS: the number of updated words is more than ten thousand, and the red ticket is three or four thousand.... 5555, you don''t hurt me...)

 Chapter 44

    The same teahouse, the same location.

    However, people''s mood is very different.

    Fang Yan can feel that Huang Wenqiang, who is sitting opposite, has a strong look at his eyes. Such eyes can be felt in Lu Chaoge and all the people he meets.

    There is a scandal between the male teacher and the female student, and the target is junior high school students, which is enough to nail him on the stigma column.

    There was a long silence.

    Huang Wenqiang sighed softly and said, "Mr. Fang, things are not easy to do."

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "do you believe me?"

    "Believe it." Huang Wenqiang pointed to Fang Yan, who was making tea, and said, "if it is true, how could you have the mind to make tea so leisurely and leisurely? Yes? Do you have a plan in mind or are you ready for the worst? "

    Fang Yan sent the tea cup to Huang Wenqiang with bamboo tweezers and said, "can director Huang help me?"

    Huang Wenqiang is a senior reporter of Huaxia Metropolis Daily and the director of current affairs collection and editing department, so Fang Yan called him director Huang.

    Huang Wenqiang shook his head and said: "I also know about this matter from the media colleagues. They all said that they have some strong material to burst out - I asked someone for some information. It is said that there is someone behind this matter. According to the working state of those guys beating chicken blood, I''m afraid they''ve charged others a lot of retouching fees. "

    Fang Yan''s eyes were cold, and he recovered as usual. He asked, "do you know who is behind this?"

    Huang Wenqiang smiled and said: "Mr. Fang, you are young, and your social experience is not too rich - such things, naturally, need to be solved by the ringer. It''s enough to bite a line, isn''t it? "

    "It''s my foolishness." Fang Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Since my family came out, a series of things have happened to me. It seems that it''s not suitable for me to teach people to read. Fighting and killing are my life''s destination."

    "You can''t say that." Huang Haoran looked at Fang Yan seriously and said, "teacher Fang, don''t be angry. You may not understand, in the eyes of many students, what''s the meaning of your existence? Huang Haoran asked me to do things for the first time because of you. Huang Haoran went back to read a poem you commented on over and over again. Huang Haoran praised your teaching methods. Now he is still trying to practice and recite the Tao Te Ching. "

    "All this has changed since you became a teacher in Zhuque middle school. I used to be proud of his pride, but now I am also proud of his humility. As a father, I would prefer him to be a modest and meaningful person rather than an implicit but over proud one. "

    "Huang Haoran told me that he is looking forward to Chinese classes every day, because you will bring them surprises in every class." Huang Wenqiang looked at Fang Yan sincerely and said, "I''m also looking forward to your surprise to Huang Haoran and countless Huang Haoran."

    Fang Yan didn''t expect that Huang Wenqiang would suddenly say such a large "confession" to him. He could feel his sincerity towards himself and his respect for his seemingly incompetent teacher.

    Fang Yan is really touched!

    "I''ll get this settled." Fang Yan said. "They think I''m a good teacher. I don''t know if I can be what they think - at least, I can''t be a bad teacher."

    "I will say hello to my media colleagues, and I will also meet with the education department. Without sufficient evidence, maliciously reporting the love affair between teachers and students will have a very bad impact on the whole society and the reputation of teachers and students. If not handled well, it may destroy the life of students. This kind of thing must be careful. " Huang Wenqiang said. "If there''s anything else I can do for you, don''t be polite to me."

    "Leave the rest to me." Fang Yanxiao. "You''re right. You need a ringer to clear the bell."

    -------

    -----

    it''s very prudent to be bald. After coming out of the hospital, I scanned the surrounding area and found no suspicious people. Then I walked towards a white Volkswagen.

    Open the door and get on the car, and the car slowly drives out of the hospital yard.

    Fang Yan''s head appeared in the window of a black van, pointed to the Volkswagen with the tail number 098 in front, and said: "master, please follow up."

    "No problem." The thin driver promised to start the car quickly. "As long as it''s the prey that I''m watching, don''t try to run away from under my eyes ----- brother, please wake up, which way does the car turn?"

    "Convenience store on the left." Fang Yan didn''t say well. Is this Jianfeng chariot too inferior?

    "Ouch, that kid even played lurking for us -- oh, to buy cigarettes." A Jianfeng vehicle God reached out and touched the cigarette box, then lost it. He smiled and said, "I almost forgot, little brother, you don''t smoke."

    "You smoke by yourself, don''t mind me." Fang Yan said."That''s not good." A sword peak vehicle God shakes his head. "If you don''t smoke, I''ll smoke by myself. Isn''t that to let you smoke my second-hand smoke? We black car drivers also have professional quality. "

    Fang Yan decided not to talk about professional quality any more.

    Volkswagen started again, followed by the minibus.

    "Brother, are you a detective?"

    "What?" Fang Yan was stunned.

    "It''s a special case investigation to find out the husband''s love affair with the second wife and the third child." A Jianfeng car God said with a smile. "Just like detective Conan."

    "Detective Conan also helps people to find out the love affair?"

    "Should I have checked it?" One Jianfeng vehicle God is not very sure. "Is that what you do? It sounds so mysterious. "

    "You guessed it." Fang Yan ''admitted''. The reason for admitting this is that he doesn''t want yijianfeng cheshen to ask more questions. He pointed to the public car owner in front of him and said, "that guy''s second wife hired me to check if he went back to have dinner with his wife tonight? Are you still hiring? "

    "It depends on your performance."

    "You can see." As soon as Jianfeng cheshen stepped on the accelerator, the minibus rushed towards the Volkswagen.

    "Slow down, slow down, pay attention to concealment --" Fang Yan quickly reminded.

    --------

    the van stops at the entrance of a nightclub called "Yulong". Fang Yan looks at the rows of white thighs at the entrance of the nightclub and frowns again.

    He is not familiar with such a place.

    "Can I help you?" A sword peak car God is thrusting out a face to ask a way.

    "Not for the time being." Fang Yan paid for the rest of the fare and said, "leave a business card and wait for the interview notice."

    "Good. I''m on call. " One Jianfeng is very excited. "You don''t know. I adore Conan."

    Bang -

    Fang Yan has opened the door of the van and strided towards the gate of Yulong nightclub.

    When I was about to walk to the door, I put the mobile phone in my hand to my ear and said loudly: "Mr. Wang, I will go up. You don''t have to wait for me to drink first - --- understand, we won''t be drunk tonight - "

    the welcome manager saw the guests coming up quickly, Fang Yan waved to her, and she immediately returned.

    It seems that this is an acquaintance of Yulong nightclub, and a friend has already booked a box.

    Bareheaded is waiting for the elevator, accompanied by a girl in a red cheongsam. They seem to be very familiar with each other. They do some wiping with their bare heads. The girl just pushes him away, but she is not angry.

    Fang Yan put his mobile phone into his pocket, walked behind his bald head, patted him on the shoulder, and shouted, "brother bald" - "

    turning around, he saw Fang Yan standing behind him, his face was frightened, and he was about to speak when he opened his mouth, but he found his shoulder cone like pain.

    The pain was too painful for him to breathe freely. In the blink of an eye, there were dense beads of sweat on his forehead.

    Fang Yan clasps the Mingmen acupoint on the bare head shoulder with the golden Zhongxuan Yin finger and says with a smile: "brother barehead, you are also looking for brother wolf, aren''t you? Brother wolf called me and asked me to come here to see him - "

    when the cheongsam woman saw the handsome Fang Yan, her eyes immediately became bright and bright, and she asked with a smile:" this handsome man is very familiar? First time? Do you know Draco? "

    "Yes. My bald head and I have been good brothers for many years. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    The woman pinched the bareheaded arm and said, "brother bareheaded is not interesting enough. I don''t bring such a handsome friend to play with me."

    "He''s afraid you''ll spoil me." Fang Yan smiled shyly and said.

    "Why? What do you think of us as Said the girl with coquetry. "We''ll treat you well."

    When the elevator arrived, the girl walked into the elevator first and directly pressed the number "3".

    Fang Yan knew that his guess was right. Brother wolf is in this Yulong nightclub, and their box should be on the third floor.

    Bareheaded only feel weak, even the strength to walk.

    He wanted to sit down on the ground, but Fang Yan''s hand was floating on his shoulder, just like his life. His body was completely out of his control.

    When he was in agony, his good looks were flirting with Fang Yan, which made his body more uncomfortable.

    "Bitch, see how I can clean you up later." Bareheaded in the heart curse.

    The elevator stops on the third floor and the cheongsam girl leads the way.

    The music is loud, long legged girls are wearing ribs in different boxes under the guidance of the manager in black uniform. When some guests order them, they will end this necessary but humiliating tour.

    Although Fang Yan has been holding his bare shoulder, he has not attracted the attention of others. There are more people who call their brother in nightclubs. This kind of behavior is really nothing.Boom -

    the cheongsam woman pushes open the door of box 308, turns around and says, "brother wolf is inside, you go in."

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said gratefully.

    "You are more polite than them." The girl winked at Fang Yan and said, "the bald man never said thank you to me."

    "That''s because brother guangtou feels close to you." when Fang Yan said, he walked into the box with brother guangtou in his arms.

    Brother wolf embraces both sides, embracing two women in singing. He doesn''t feel the danger coming.

 Chapter 45

    The light in the box is dim. There are more than ten men and women. Everyone''s eyes were either occupied by the beauty in their arms or attracted by the MTV on the large screen. No one noticed the bald head coming in at this time and the Fang Yan following the bald head.

    This situation makes brother bareheaded do not know what to do, standing is not sitting is not, can only look back and wait for Fang Yan''s instructions.

    Fang Yan winked, so he hugged him and sat in the leftmost corner of the box.

    A girl with a goose egg face is singing on the singing platform. Seeing her bald head sitting over, she pleasantly says, "what song do you want to sing, brother, can I help you?"

    "No." Said the bald man with a black face.

    "Don''t do that." The girl thought that she was in a bad mood and said with a smile, "I want to give you one of your favorite songs, I can''t fight."

    "Invincible" is the theme song of "invincible in the age of Hong Kong''s brilliant film" the old confused Boy III ". As long as he is mixed in the road, he takes Chen Haonan, who is played by Zheng Yijian, as his idol. He is very familiar with every song he sings. Many senior fans can even recite every classic line of his.

    Baldheaded is also Chen Haonan''s iron powder. Every time he came to a nightclub, he would order Zheng Yijian''s "invincible", "blood burning", "swords and Swords" and his brothers to roar.

    For a moment, they even thought that being a puzzle boy was the most ideal thing for the sexiest man in the world.

    Of course, when I have no money to pay the rent, I will occasionally reflect on whether I went the wrong way when I was hungry.

    However, today''s situation is somewhat different.

    The girl said that she wanted to point "invincible" to bald head, which made bald head feel shame and anger.

    If I can win the battle, I will not be able to follow the lead of a dog with a chain like I am being held by a pulsating bullet?

    The goose egg face saw the bald and murderous eyes, and was afraid of it. He murmured, "if you don''t sing, don''t sing. Why do you look at people with such eyes? What do you want to sing for yourself?"

    When the girl finished, she got up and ran away. She felt danger instinctively.

    "Be gentle with girls." Fang Yan said to bald head. After thinking about it, he added, "unless that woman is called Ye gentleness."

    "---------" the bareheaded mouth became O-shaped. Who is Ye gentleness? It sounds like a very gentle girl.

    Fang Yan poked his bare shoulder and said, "give me a song."

    The bald head was shocked to see Fangyan. Elder brother, you are fighting or scolding to show your attitude directly. What are you procrastinating for? Is this the place where you sing?

    "Blood burning." Fang Yan pondered and chose a song that was more suitable. It''s easier to sing Chen Haonan''s songs and get together with the little gangsters.

    Bareheaded helpless, had to order the song that Fang Yan asks.

    Brother wolf''s "why can''t people who love each other be together" just came to an end and won warm applause from all the people in the box.

    When the music of "blood burning" started, brother Lang didn''t put down the microphone, but sang with great momentum in the rhythm:

    you and I can''t find the attitude of desperation

    people in danger

    you always arrive at

    -------

    Fang Yan wanted to sing alone. Now, we have to have a big chorus with brother Lang.

    Years are merciless and still willing to break new stories for you. I know today that I don''t need to doubt that the more they sing, the more passionate they are.

    A voice is thick and hoarse, and a Cantonese standard is clear. Such a combination has an unimaginable beauty.

    At the end of the song, there was a good whistle and applause.

    Brother wolf dropped the microphone, picked up the glass in front of him and shouted, "have a good time. It''s too much fun. Who sang with me just now? Let''s have a drink. "

    Fang Yan raised his glass and said, "it''s me."

    "It''s the new brother. Face to face. " Fang Yan''s side of a fat man said. While talking, a fat hand is still groping for the girl''s chest in her arms.

    This made Fang Yan extremely dissatisfied with him and respected the girls -

    brother wolf ran over with a glass of wine. When he saw Fang Yan''s face clearly, his thinking stopped for a moment, and his steps were still habitually moving forward. He almost fell into shit.

    "Brother wolf, are you ok?" the little gangsters saw that brother wolf almost fell down and rushed to help him.

    Brother Lang stares at Fang Yan and shouts, "Fang Yan -"

    "it''s me." Fang Yan waves happily.

    The eyes of Fang Yan look like idiots. What is this product for?

    The little gangsters standing beside brother wolf were also stunned. When did the enemy break into their team?"Why are you here?" Brother wolf''s eyes glared fiercely at the bald head sitting beside Fang Yan and asked in a cruel voice.

    Fang Yan pointed to the bald head and said, "brother bald brought me here. We went to the hospital to see Huang Mao. He said that brother wolf was singing here, so he invited me to come and play with him. If the eyes can kill people, the bald head will burst and fall to the ground.

    "Brother wolf, I didn''t -- I didn''t invite him." Baldheaded and hurried to explain. If this is misunderstood by the boss, how can he still muddle along in the road? "He followed me. He followed me to the hospital and then came here again - I didn''t say brother wolf sang here or invited him here. "

    "It doesn''t matter how." Fang Yan is very straightforward to wave, said: "the key is that our brothers get along with each other. Come, brother wolf, I''ll give you a toast to the song "blood burning". We don''t know how many songs we have. Let''s sing some more later. From this evening on, the old grudges will be cancelled. "

    As soon as Fang Yan raised his foot, brother wolf quickly backed away.

    He looked at Fang Yan cautiously and said, "Fang Yan, I warn you, don''t come here in disorder - or I will call the police."

    Alarm?

    Fang Yan''s eggs are all cramped by Qi.

    You''re a gangster, right? You''re a hooligan, right?

    You are black police. You are white. Black and white are incompatible. You are the enemy. You are the opponent. How can you call the police?

    In a legal society, is there any professional ethics?

    Seeing Fang Yan''s face changing in an instant, brother Lang is more careful.

    He stood among a group of small gangsters and shouted, "Fang Yan, you are welcome to go out. You are not welcome here -"

    "I will not go." Fang Yan said. "I will not leave if you hit me. Unless you tell me that our previous grudges have been cancelled. "

    Fang Yan came here to find brother wolf to solve the problem. The problem hasn''t been solved yet. We haven''t shaken hands and drank a glass of wine to break the cup and hug together. You hit me on the chest and said "Iron Man". I hit you and said "good brother". You hit me on the stomach and said "life for life". I kicked you in the crotch and said "force your mother" --

    "------" brother wolf is about to die Crying. You''re a fool. You''re a human trap, don''t you think we know?

    "Brother wolf, who is this boy? Brothers, fuck him. "

    "Come to our fourth master''s field and behave. I don''t think you want to see the sun tomorrow - "

    " brother wolf, let''s call the police - "

    -------

    in the box, there are several people who see Fang Yan for the first time. So I don''t know how strong he is. I''m going to scare him away with the registration number or ask my brother to beat him away.

    However, those who have dealt with Fang Yan brought by brother wolf are all in favor of the suggestion of the police.

    If it''s not heartbreaking, who will step on dignity?

    "You sing your songs." Fang Yan said casually. He waved to brother wolf and said, "brother wolf, come here, let''s have a good talk."

    Brother wolf doesn''t move. He was afraid that he would fall into the wolf''s mouth again.

    Fang Yan sneers repeatedly, sneers and says: "how? Is the famous wolf brother in the Jianghu so brave? I think you''d better change your nickname. Don''t call brother wolf later. It''s better to call brother rat. "

    "Too much to deceive." Brother wolf was really excited. He blushed and roared, "what are you going to talk about?"

    "Why did you frame me?" Fang Yan asked. He has always been a very frank man.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Brother wolf denied.

    "I''ll give you a lesson." Fang Yan said. "I was taken to the bar by the students to sing, and you moved on my students on the dance floor. Is this the first round your fault? "

    "------"

    "as a teacher, of course, I can''t watch my students being bullied by hooligans - don''t be angry, aren''t you a hooligan? At that time, you were still shouting that men are not rogues, women are not crazy, right? I want you to apologize. You don''t want to. Then I''ll take it on my own - I''ll beat you up. You insulted my schoolgirl. I beat you. This second round - we''re even, aren''t we? "

    Brother Lang didn''t read much, but he still felt that he was fooled by Fang Yan. Can we still do that?

    "Two days ago, you took someone to the gate of Zhuque middle school to wait for me. We were very happy to talk and shake hands. Although you don''t deserve to be a friend with me, I thought the previous things would be cancelled. And then you came to me like this - what are you doing to my school gate with little yellow hair? What are you doing with the reporters? Trying to make my name stink? Want to get me out of school? "

    ��-------��"Immature." Fang Yan exclaimed. "The way to deal with the problem is too immature. How do you think? If I lost my job, what would I do? Hooligans. Do you think you have a good life if I become a hooligan and am no longer bound by the school and ethics? "

    "---------" brother wolf was shocked.

    For such an analysis, it seems that he did make a very serious mistake.

    If the guy in front of them becomes a hooligan, don''t they all have to be good?

    (PS: Monthly red tickets, all of them must be!!!)

 Chapter 46

    "Do you think we are enemies and rivals? No, we are friends - not so much. But we are definitely not hostile forces. I''ll be my teacher and you''ll be your rascal. From now on, we will keep the water from the well. "

    "Let''s go." Fang Yan waved his hand and looked at brother wolf kindly, just like a wolf grandmother looking at her children. "Take Huang Mao back and say hello to the reporters. Then write me an apology letter, saying that when you flirt with female students in the bar, I will do my best. You will hate and retaliate maliciously. Those photos are your computer synthesis. After my painstaking education, you finally realize your mistakes and decide to change your mind and make an ideal and moral life There are good hooligans who seek not to slander others indiscriminately. "

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter if you write wrong words. The more mistakes you make, the more you can prove that this letter of apology was written by you. Everyone will forgive you. "

    Who would accuse a rascal of writing wrong words?

    Brother wolf''s throat wriggles, but he can''t say a word.

    Before meeting Fang Yan, he never knew that he was a humble man.

    Brother wolf doesn''t talk, and the little gangsters don''t either. They''re still waiting for the boss to make a decision.

    "Since you are so familiar with each other, you can speak up if you have anything. There''s no need to worry. " Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "No way." Said brother wolf.

    "No? Why not? "

    "Because --" brother wolf has a hard time hiding.

    Originally, he also wanted to calm down, even if he lost some face. Who can''t beat them?

    However, his eldest brother, Mr. Qing, intervened in this matter and told them to make a big deal and stink Fang Yan. Where can he say stop it?

    People in the Jianghu cannot help themselves. He deeply realized the heavy weight of this sentence.

    "Brother wolf said no is no, why are you talking so much nonsense?" Sitting beside Fang Yan, the fat man yelled at him viciously. "Do you know where this is? Do you know whose territory this is? Believe it or not, I''ll have your legs broken and you thrown out? "

    It''s so rude that even some cats and dogs dare to run to them and croak!

    As soon as Fang Yan''s arm was raised, the glass of beer in his hand was splashed on the fat man''s face.

    The champagne liquid soaks the hair to flow open along the cheek, the box is full of wheat malt fragrance.

    "Little bastard, you dare to throw me --" fat man is angry.

    He pushed away the woman in his arms, grabbed the red wine bottle on the table and smashed it at Fang Yan''s head.

    Whoosh -

    the beer bottle flies out of hand, carrying the whistling wind to Fang Yan.

    Whoosh!

    Fang Yan reaches out and grabs the red wine bottle in his hand. Then the body rotates 90 degrees, and the body of the red wine bottle comes into close contact with the fat man''s fat head.

    Click -

    the red wine bottle is broken, so is the fat man''s head.

    Lose both!

    The fat man''s nickname is "four eyes". The Jianghu people call him the fourth elder brother, and the younger generation also call him the fourth elder brother. He is the owner of this Yulong nightclub, and also a character who made his debut with brother wolf at the same time.

    Brother wolf came to Yulong for consumption this evening. His old friend came to accompany him naturally.

    I didn''t expect to be unlucky. Someone came to his place and smashed the scene. If you don''t agree, you fight.

    The fat man is worthy of seeing the big scene. He got a mark on his head, but he still stands as steady as Mount Tai.

    "Give him up." The fat man covered his head with his hand and shouted angrily.

    If the boss is injured, the younger brothers who follow him will naturally get revenge for him.

    Without waiting for the fat man to say hello, two thugs rushed to Fang Yan with a wine bottle knife.

    Wolf like tiger!

    Fang Yan stands still and circles around his left foot.

    Turning to the left, I happened to avoid the attack of the beer bottle.

    Once he reached out, he grabbed the guy who was praised as "trump card player" by the gangsters.

    Turning to the right, he just avoided the stab of the chest dagger.

    Once again, he reached out and held a little gangster in his hand.

    The two struggled desperately, but could not escape from Fang Yan''s control.

    All over the sky top!

    Fang Yan pulls their arms and rotates them together. After three laps, the speed of the two people can''t keep up with Fang Yan''s rhythm. Their feet are off the ground and are dragged into the air by Fang Yan.

    "Go."

    Fang Yan''s hand has been released as he speaks. Two little gangsters flew towards the position where brother wolf stood.

    Bang -

    brother wolf and his brothers reached out for him, but the Taiji power of the two gangsters was not completely removed, and they smashed and injured a large area.The gangsters lie on the ground screaming and groaning. Fang Yan walks up to brother wolf and says, "can we talk now?"

    Brother wolf looked at Fang Yan in horror and said, "I said, I can''t promise you."

    "You mean - no matter what I do today, you will persist in stinking my reputation and driving me out of school? Right? " Fang Yan asked earnestly.

    "I was forced, too." Brother wolf whispered. The first big brother has come out. What can I do?

    "Forced to do evil?" Fang Yan sneers. "It seems that you have some difficulties. Should I forgive you? Even if you''ve ruined me

    This guy is really mean. Brother wolf thought in his heart.

    "You know, I''m a good talker. If you don''t know what to say, you will be beaten up. "We don''t seem to make sense?"

    "I can''t really do it." Said brother wolf. "This matter is no longer under my control."

    "Under whose control?"

    Brother wolf doesn''t talk.

    How dare he betray his boss?

    Fang Yan rushed quickly and punched brother wolf in the chest.

    Brother wolf saw Fang Yan''s movements clearly and stretched out his hand to block them.

    It''s empty.

    His hands are empty, his eyes deceive him.

    Bang!

    He received a strong blow on the chest, as if he had been hit by a heavy weight.

    The throat is fishy and sweet. There is a stream of liquid that wants to erupt, but it is pressed by something. It''s like a bud about to break the earth. It can''t top the stone at the beginning with all its efforts.

    After Fang Yan got on the body of brother wolf, he became a man-shaped sandbag.

    Tai Chi "entwined" word Jue out, whether brother wolf rushed forward or backward, there is no way to escape Fang Yan''s control.

    Fang Yan is the blue sky, brother wolf is the star. Fang Yan is the sea, and brother wolf is the boat.

    Fang Yan fights and kicks, and dozens of unique skills are used on brother wolf in turn.

    When he finished finishing his work, brother wolf''s body was unable to stand, and he lay on the ground.

    Poof -

    a blood that had been deposited on his chest was finally vomited out, and brother wolf had a sense of exhaustion that was finally relieved.

    "Too tired." Brother wolf thought in his heart.

    The men and women in the box were silent, and all looked at the scene with horror.

    Who is brother wolf? It''s a famous gangster in Huacheng.

    Who is fat? It''s the big boss of this Yulong nightclub.

    In the past, they were so high. Many people saw it with their own eyes, because a new waiter accidentally poured tea on brother Lang''s new shirt, and brother Lang took up a hot tea kettle and poured it on the waiter''s face. They also heard that a young lady sitting on the stage disobeyed the fat man''s noble guest and was hit by him with a bottle of wine and smashed into a vegetable.

    In their hearts, fat people and wolf brothers are powerful, ferocious and irresistible.

    However, in front of the over qualified young people, they are as vulnerable as a scarecrow made of paper.

    When brother wolf was beaten by Fang Yan, little gangsters, look at me and I''ll see that you don''t dare to come forward to help.

    When they finally made up their mind to fight to be beaten by Fang Yan and save the eldest brother, Fang Yan had stopped.

    This made them feel very sorry that they didn''t show their loyalty in front of the boss, but also quietly relieved.

    Fang as like as two peas again, and placed his feet on the chest of wolf brother, exactly the same as in the bar last time.

    "I''m not here to negotiate with you." Fang Yan said in a cold voice. "I''m here to offer you a condition - to remove those journalists and apologize publicly to me."

    "I didn''t mean to mess with you. It''s not that I want to fuck you at all -- "brother wolf''s mouth was covered with blood, and he said awkwardly. "I''m just following orders - don''t you know who you''ve offended? They want to fuck you. It has nothing to do with me. "

    Fang Yan''s eyes were cold and asked, "who is it?"

    "Please? Please? " Brother wolf spits blood from the corners of his mouth and looks ferocious. "If you kneel down and beg me, I will tell you --"

    the pain arouses the blood in brother wolf''s bones, and he finally overcomes his fear of inflammation and roars loudly.

    "I didn''t kneel." Fang Yan refuses.

    "Then you don''t want to know the answer - Fang Yan, you don''t know who you are offending. You''re dead. You will surely die. "

    Fang Yan gently shakes his head, squats down to look at brother wolf lying on the ground, and says: "if I were you, I would not provoke the person who can decide your destiny at this time -"

    bang!

    Fang Yan hits brother wolf''s left eye with a fist.

    Bang!Fang Yan hit brother wolf in the right eye again.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    -------

    Fang Yan''s countless fists hit the wolf''s eyes, eyebrows, nose and mouth.

    "Stop it." A cold voice came from behind. "Move again and I''ll kill you."

    Fang Yan turns to look at it. Fat man is holding a black pistol and aiming it at his head.

    Fang Yan raised his hands high and said, "you can insult me, but please don''t hurt me - put down the gun and say something."

    PS: since today, when the number of red tickets is more than 6000, Lao Liu has three chapters with nearly 10000 characters updated. Let''s rush

 Chapter 47

    Seeing that Fang Yan was really conquered by his pistol, the fat man came to the spirit. He walked quickly to Fang Yan and laughed and shouted: "come on. Come on. You hit me. You hit me - you dare to hit me again? Fight here. Face up. "

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps fat man in the face.

    Fat people are confused!

    Brother wolf is confused!

    Everyone is confused!

    Fat man traveled from one place to another. He started as a young hoodlum. Later, he took a number of ten brothers and people to the streets and killed them. This made him famous.

    He has done a lot of bad things.

    Besides, he is willing to do it.

    He has encountered numerous dangers in his life. However, as long as he has a gun in his hand, most of him can find some negotiating capital or human dignity.

    He has never been in such a mess as he is today, even if he was knocked down on the ground and cut a dozen knives on his back.

    "Why did he really fight?" I don''t understand. If you dare to touch me once, I will shoot you. I heard that you are a teacher. How can you not understand what people say?

    Fat Ye is first stunned, then angry.

    He pointed his gun at Fang Yan''s head and said, "damn you, you''re dying."

    Fang Yan''s eyes were red, and the soft hair suddenly became hard and upright.

    He looked at the fat man coldly and said, "once upon a time, someone put a gun on my head, and then I beat him to pieces."

    The fat man''s heart couldn''t help shaking. How does this guy suddenly become murderous? Didn''t he take the cheap route?

    What''s more, when the fat man looks at Fang Yan''s eyes, his will to kill will suddenly disintegrate, and then become timid and scared.

    Compared with him, it seems that he is the murderous executioner. He is only one hand.

    Fang Yan reached for the gun on his forehead and said, "shoot. Go to the heart of the brow. "

    "------"

    the gun of fat man''s handshake began to shake. He wants to pull the gun out of Fang Yan ''?

    Fang Yan''s hand, holding the gun, suddenly exerts force, and then turns to the air for another 90 degrees.

    Koi turn over!

    Whoosh!

    The fat man only felt his arm was pulled vigorously, and then tragically found that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him.

    His chest.

    "Ah -"

    the women in the box make a cry.

    "Shut up." Fang Yan roared. These women are hateful. When the fat man pointed the gun at him just now, they were as quiet as a dead man. Now it''s their turn to turn the tables, and they shout as if they are going to be offended. Do you bully when you are honest?

    The eyes are fierce, the means are fierce, and the blood on the body is dripping. Now Fangyan looks like a killer.

    His roar is really effective. The women did shut up.

    Fang Yan looked at the fat man and said, "kneel down."

    "You dare not kill me -"

    bang!

    As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, he was shot in the abdomen.

    The blood was gurgling, and the fat man''s body sank to the ground.

    "I dare not, you dare."

    Fat man looked at the gun in his hand, tears of humiliation flowed from the corner of his eyes.

    "I don''t dare either." He said to himself in his heart.

    Fang Yan went to brother wolf and asked softly, "now, do you give me an answer or do I give you an answer?"

    "Young master." Brother wolf said with a dead face. "It''s Mr. Green who wants to move you."

    "Do you want the yellow hair back?"

    "Take it."

    "Does the reporter withdraw?"

    "Withdraw."

    "Do you apologize to me?"

    "Apologize."

    Fang Yan is not satisfied with brother wolf''s attitude and says, "do you think you are very sorry for me?"

    "------"

    "you are gangsters, what are you good at? The hoodlums played tricks and forced a Sven middle school teacher to fight. Are you guilty? "

    Brother wolf cried.

    Don''t stop me. Let me stab myself.

    "Young master." Fang Yan said the name from the corner of his mouth. Then, he smiled and said to brother wolf, "say hello to Lord green for me."

    Seeing Fang Yan''s brilliant smile, brother wolf suddenly began to worry about the safety of young master.

    Then he hurried the absurd idea out of his mind.Who is Mr. Qing? How could he be threatened by such a person?

    -------

    -----

    the reporter''s coming is a ferocious image of Fang Yan, a sex wolf teacher who has colluded with female students, to be expelled from the school for the sake of the people, and to give him a bamboo stick, let him sit on a tiger stool and soak in a pigsty, and ride on a Trojan horse to travel in the street. In an instant, they walked as if nothing had happened. Although the lake is still, they are reluctant to leave a stone in the middle of the lake.

    Xiaohuangmao is discharged from the hospital. The first thing to do is to send his apology letter to Zhuque middle school.

    "My name is Liu Facai, a jobless vagrant who doesn''t know what to do all day long. One day I didn''t invite anyone to provoke me to walk on the road. I saw a beautiful girl. Then my hormon -- he wrote cute, not cursive. "

    The students laughed and thought the little yellow hair was cute.

    "My hormon is going on. I''ll go up to him and ask for his phone number - he''s writing about a single person, not a woman. "

    So the students laughed even more. I think this guy is still a fag.

    Little yellow hair stood in the middle of the crowd, letting them slap themselves in the face again and again.

    His eyes were full of tears, but he clenched his fist.

    He said in the wind and rain, what is the pain?

    Dry your tears. Don''t be afraid. At least we have dreams.

    He said in the wind and rain, what is the pain?

    Dry your tears, don''t ask, why?

    ------

    he is a man who is determined to become the king of gangsters. He knows that the road ahead is rugged and he has to endure the ridicule and insult of these students. But one day, he will become a flower city that attracts the attention of the world.

    Yes, he can do it.

    Because, his God is -- the pirate king.

    "Because Mr. Fang Yan has stopped my bad habit of being rude to female students, I hold a grudge against him. I want to stink his reputation and get him out of school. However, after the education of teacher Fang Yan''s bitter mother-in-law, I finally corrected my evil ways and confessed to be lenient. Mr. Fang Yan, I am wrong. Mr. Fang Yan, you are a good teacher for students. Teacher Fang Yan, please forgive me, a lost little lamb deep Canhui. The confession is in Pinyin - "

    the students laugh again.

    When the bald man finished reading, he sent the letter of apology to Zhao Dahai, the security department. After receiving the letter of apology, Zhao Dahai sent it to Li Mingqiang, the teaching director.

    Li Mingqiang took the letter of apology and looked up and down from left to right. After a long time, he sighed and said, "in ancient times, Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang for three times, but now we asked Fang Yan for three times - I didn''t ask him to go out for three times."

    "------"

    because of the letter read by the bald man in front of the Zhuque gate, Xiao Huangmao''s apology to Fang Yan soon spread throughout the school.

    "Have you heard? Teacher Fang Yan was wronged. It''s said that the little gangster wanted to tease the students and was stopped by teacher Fang Yan. So they ran to the school gate and made a lot of noise. The students in class 9 are the happiest.

    Their relationship with each other is very complex. Through short-term contact, they all know that Fang Yan is a humorous and talented teacher, but his ability is as excellent as his ability to cause trouble.

    They like him and hope that he can stay to coach all the time, but he is like a boat in the sea and fireworks in the storm, as if he could be overthrown and extinguished at any time.

    Fortunately, every time he was able to survive.

    Fang Yan can feel the nostalgia and enthusiasm in the eyes when everyone looks at him, which makes him more energetic when he talks about the lesson.

    After class, the bell rang. Fang Yan didn''t have the habit of dragging. He threw half of his chalk into the chalk box and said with a smile, "school is over.". However, it''s better for students to bring raincoats when they come to class tomorrow. "

    "Is it going to rain tomorrow, teacher?"

    "Is it a class prop? It must be. "

    "Teacher Fang, what shall we learn tomorrow?"

    ------Fang Yan smiled but did not answer, waved his hand and said, "goodbye."

    Fang Yan took the textbook to the office and prepared to go home. When I got to the school gate, I found two girls waiting for me anxiously.

    See Fang Yan come out, two little girls run towards Fang Yan.

    One runs fast, the other goes faster.

    Another saw that he dared to surpass himself, and then his legs moved faster.

    No one is willing to be defeated by another.They rushed to themselves at the speed of a hundred meter dash, and Fang Yan turned around and walked towards the security room at the school gate.

    "Fang Yan --" cried Jiang Qinjiao.

    "Teacher Fang -" Yuan Lin''s voice is also very sweet and delicate.

    Fang Yan had to stop and gesture desperately to the two little girls, which means that we should meet at the bus station before and after you, so that no one can see that we are very familiar with each other -

    just after the storm subsided, the heroines of the two parties came to find her. Isn''t that a no brainer?

    "Miss Fang, are you home?" The bald man stood at the door of the guard room with a big plastic teapot. His big yellow teeth grinned and said hello to Fang Yan. "Well, these two children are the one in the picture."

    ��------��

 Chapter 48

    Fang Yan walked in front of him. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, two young and unlovable loli, followed him from left to right.

    Fang Yan goes, so do they.

    Fang Yan stops, so do they.

    They are like two small tails of Fangying. Of course, the tail is too beautiful.

    Fang Yan turns around helplessly and looks at them. He says with a wry smile, "how did you two come here?"

    Jiang Qin narrowed his eyes and smiled. His mouth was light and his nose was quivering. He said, "come to see you."

    "What can I do for you?" Fang Yan asked. Fang Yan hopes that they don''t know anything and that these dirty things have not yet broken into their innocent and pure world.

    Jiang Qin looked at Fang Yan with a smile and did not speak even with his lips closed.

    Yuan Lin quickly walked two steps with Fang Yan and said apologetically, "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry - I''ve got you involved."

    Looking at the girl''s delicate white face, looking at the fear and sadness in her eyes, Fang Yan''s heart also softened and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you."

    "How can it have nothing to do with me?" Yuan Lin shook her head, and her hair, which had just covered her ears, also followed, like a black water wave. "When they bully me, if you didn''t come out for me, how could those villains revenge you? Because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been harmed like this by them. "

    "I have nothing." Fang Yan couldn''t help but touch the girl''s Bobo and said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m ok now? What can I do for you? "

    "But --" the girl thought with wide eyes and said, "really nothing?"

    "No." Fang Yan shakes his head firmly. "Nothing. Normal class, school, peace is no different. "

    Standing on the other side, Jiang Qin stared into Fang Yan''s eyes and said, "those reporters have found our school, found Jiang Qin, and also found me - ask us what we have to do with you. I say you are our tutor. You are our tutor. is it? I didn''t lie. "

    They did find Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. But it''s not surprising that they can find themselves from so many teachers in such a short time. What''s the difficulty of finding out these two girls? At that time, a large group of 26 middle school students followed Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to the bar. As long as those gangsters are familiar with one of them, others will come out.

    "They didn''t embarrass you, did they?"

    "No." Yuan Lin said. "They just kept asking Jiang Qin about his relationship with you. They also said that they took pictures of Jiang Qin holding and dancing with you -"

    JIANG Qin giggled and said, "I said I don''t believe it. Let them show me the pictures. They didn''t agree. I don''t know if it looks good. "

    "------" Fang Yan is quite speechless. At this time, we need to consider the high difficulty of people''s photographing technology?

    However, she did not take a good-looking picture. Instead, she did not take a picture of the smart and beautiful in her eyes. Instead, she took a picture of her handsome, unrestrained and extraordinary.

    Yuan Lin turned a white eye and was very dissatisfied with Jiang Qin''s act of stealing the words.

    "We both insisted that you were our tutor. They couldn''t ask, so they had to leave. However, all the questions I hear from them are not good for you. They seem to be deliberately targeting you. "

    Fang Yan looks at Yuan Lin in surprise and thinks that the girl''s mind is very sharp.

    Those reporters really want to discredit themselves, but behind them are those who are called green Ye.

    "And then they went to you again?"

    "No more." Jiang Qin said. "However, it was spread in the school. Now Yuan Lin and I are both famous people in our school - although we used to be very famous in No. 26 middle school. "

    "What''s the famous way?"

    "They all said that Yuan Lin and I were robbing a teacher to be a boyfriend." Jiang Qin''s mouth was turned away. "What do those little farts know?"

    "------ you''re a little boy, too." Fang Yan said.

    "I''m not." Jiang Qin hates the term "little fart boy". "Where am I small?"

    "I''m not small, either." Yuan Lin said not to show weakness.

    Fang Yan saw the students coming and going looking at them curiously, and didn''t want to entangle with the two girls too much, saying: "this matter has passed. You don''t have to worry at all. Focus on your study. School is over. Hurry home. In case your parents are worried. "

    Fang Yan waved to them and walked quickly towards the bus platform.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin look at each other and follow Fang Yan to the bus platform.

    Seeing two small tails appear again, Fang Yan has a headache.

    He looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and said, "didn''t he say let you go home? What are you doing with me? "

    "I''m going home." Jiang Qin said innocently."Jiang Qin invited me to her house for dinner." Yuan Lin giggled, showing two cute dimples on her face.

    "When did I invite you to my house for dinner?"

    "It''s too late for you to invite now."

    "Why should I invite you?"

    "Because you are my best friend and best friend."

    "But since the appearance of Fang Yan, I think there have been cracks in our relationship now."

    "I''m trying to make up for it."

    "If you want to make up for it, you should stay away from Fangyan, OK?"

    "You don''t cherish my friend -"

    -----

    Fang Yan asked Qingtian without words. What are these two little kids arguing about?

    Fang Yan takes Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin home. Jiang Qin rushes to open the gate and shouts, "Mom, I''m back."

    Strangely enough, I didn''t hear Mrs. Li''s reply. The door was open, but it was silent.

    "Ma -" Jiang Qin stood in the yard and looked around, shouting.

    "I''m not dead." Sister Li''s voice came down from the building.

    Jiang Qin raised his head and said, "Mom, what are you doing upstairs? Yuan Lin has the cheek to come to our house to have dinner. You should do more in the evening. "

    "Good aunt." Yuan Lin greets Sister Li sweetly.

    "Here comes yuan Lin." Mrs. Li''s face is a rare smile. "Let Jiang Qin play with you."

    Looking at Fang Yan, sister-in-law Li said, "teacher Fang, if you come upstairs, I have something to talk with you."

    Fang Yan has long seen the vigilance and estrangement in Sister Li''s eyes. If she stays at ordinary times, she treats herself more intimately than her own daughter, but today''s attitude is very different from before.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "OK. I''ll go upstairs. "

    "Mom, what''s the matter? I''m hungry. Let''s cook first. " Jiang Qin said. Jiang Qin is also a smart girl. At the first sight of my mother''s face, she knows that things are not good. She wants to delay some time. She acts as an internal spy to investigate the "enemy situation" and shares the situation with Fang Yan in time.

    "Let me talk to Fang Yan first." Said Mrs. Li stubbornly.

    "It''s OK. I''ll talk to your mother first. You two are hungry to eat some fruit. " Fang Yan looked at Jiang Qin and said in a soft voice.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s tone when talking with her daughter, sister-in-law Li''s face became more ugly.

    The second floor of the main building belongs to the place where the landlord lives. Although Fang Yan has had many meals here, he is still the first time to come to it.

    On the first floor, I saw a huge living room. Sister Li was sitting in the corner of the sofa in the living room. She was looking at Fang Yan who had just come upstairs.

    Yes, she is looking at Fang Yan.

    It was dark and there was no light in the living room. Mrs. Li''s eyes shone like a wolf in the dark.

    PA!

    Fang Yan stood at the door and reached for the light.

    The light was dazzling, and Sister Li narrowed her eyes.

    It''s also a squint. Jiang Qin is lovely and charming when he does it. But when Li Sao does it, he feels murderous.

    "Who asked you to turn on the light?" Said Sister Li angrily.

    "It''s too dark. I''m afraid you can''t see the sincerity in my eyes." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    He went to sit down on the sofa opposite to Mrs. Li and said, "Mrs. Li, if you want to know anything, just ask."

    Fang Yan''s initiative caught Sister Li off guard.

    She was ready for Fang Yan''s repudiation, and then she told the facts and laid out the evidence to knock him down. She tried hard, but she felt like hitting cotton with a fist.

    After brewing for a long time, he said, "Fang Yan, what do you think of me since you came to our house?"

    "Sister Li is very kind to me." Fang Yan said.

    "Then why are you doing this to me? That''s how you repay me? " Mrs. Li''s voice suddenly became sharp, and her voice increased a lot.

    "Sister Li, in fact, you can speak more clearly. Because it''s convenient for me to explain to you. " Fang Yan said. He can understand a mother''s psychological feelings at this time, so he doesn''t feel angry at all.

    "I asked you to tutor Jiang Qin. Why did you take her to the bar?" Li asked.

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "Sister Li, do you think it''s not good to go to the bar?"

    "Of course not."

    "I don''t think so." Fang Yan said. "So I went with Jiang Qin. I''m afraid she''ll run into some unpredictable danger when she goes alone. "

    "You - you are sophistry." Hearing Fang Yan''s "Audacity" and attributing the responsibility to protecting Jiang Qin, sister-in-law Li shivered with rage at the fat on her waist. "Fang Yan, you are a teacher. Is that how you teach your students? Jiang Qin is still a child. How can you take her to the bar? How can you - can you carry her to the dance? "Sister Li''s eyes were red and hissed, "Fang Yan, do you know? I killed you with all my heart. "

    (PS: the second chapter is delivered. If the red ticket is over 6000, chapter three will break out.)

 Chapter 49

    "I know." Fang Yan said softly. He took out the tissue from the paper tube on the tea table and handed it to sister-in-law Li. He said, "sister-in-law Li, there is a big misunderstanding in this matter. I don''t know if my explanation will make you believe - but whatever you say or do to me, I can fully understand. "

    "OK. Then explain it to me. You give me an explanation. " Li Sao wiped tears from the corner of her eyes with a paper towel.

    "On the night of the first tutorial for Jiang Qin, I did accompany him to the bar. That night, Jiang Qin had a classmate''s birthday. Jiang Qin wanted to celebrate for her friends. At that time, I had two choices: to refuse her and let her go. Or promise to go with her. "

    "You can tell me." Said Sister Li. "You tell me I won''t let her out."

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "Sister Li, do you know Jiang Qin''s character? If you didn''t let her out that night, would she not go? "

    After a serious thought, sister-in-law Li said reluctantly, "then you can''t -- can''t dance around her? She''s just a student. She''s a child. What''s the dance? What''s wrong with celebrating? Going to bars? "

    "Young people like to dream about the future. Just like children like to wear adult shoes, Jiang Qin, half of them, also wants to experience adult life style in advance. It''s not surprising that they like to put birthday parties in KTV or bars. " Fang Yan explained.

    "And dancing? What''s going on with dancing? " Li asked urgently. That''s what she''s most concerned about.

    Her daughter, who is not yet an adult, is her darling. Her hard-working tutor is a hidden wolf, which makes her have the impulse to destroy the universe.

    "Did they show you the pictures?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Yes." Replied Sister Li, without any ingenuity.

    "I was cuddling with Jiang Qin in the picture?"

    "Yes." Sister Li''s mood began to stir again. She can''t bear to mention it. "I see the picture. Photos don''t deceive me, do they? "

    "It''s just the pictures that deceive you." Fang Yan said. "The situation at that time was that Jiang Qin taught me to dance, not that we hugged and danced together ----- Sister Li, you can not believe me, but please believe your daughter."

    Fang Yan, with a calm expression, looked into Sister Li''s eyes and said, "she is very smart and beautiful. You should be proud of having such a daughter."

    Sister Li is silent.

    Fang Yan also shut up, waiting for the final judgment of sister-in-law Li.

    "Fang Yan." Looking at Fang Yan, sister-in-law Li said, "how many times have you tutored Jiang Qin and paid you 100 yuan each time?". I''ll give you the rent and the liquidated damages - I can''t rent this house to you. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "Sister Li, I understand. I don''t want tuition fees, rent, and liquidated damages - this time, there is something wrong with me. I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble. "

    Fang Yan stood up and turned to walk out of the door.

    When he got to the door, Fang Yan turned to look at Mrs. Li and said, "but Mrs. Li''s cooking is really delicious."

    "Move again tomorrow." Said Sister Li.

    "Good." Fang Yan agrees.

    "Dinner at night."

    "Good." Fang Yan agrees again.

    Fang Yan goes downstairs, and Sister Li follows her.

    Just going out, I saw two girls, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, running towards the bottom of the stairs in a hurry. Obviously, they just wanted to sneak up to investigate the situation. They didn''t expect to hear footsteps in the middle of the walk, so they had to run first.

    Seeing Fang Yan go downstairs, Jiang Qin gives Fang Yan a look, which means, how is my mother talking with you?

    Fang Yan smiles, indicating that everything is OK.

    Jiang Qin''s tight little face sparked a smile and made an OK gesture to Yuan Lin.

    As if happiness would be taught, Yuan Lin''s little girl also laughed, revealing two dimples like a signboard.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin did their homework, and Fang Yan went back to his rented cottage.

    Looking at his first foothold in Huacheng, Fang Yan''s heart was filled with emotion.

    In less than a month, so many things happened to me.

    The village, the alley, the courtyard, and the cottage less than 30 square meters in the city, named chepi, had not been able to get close to their real acquaintances, but he was about to say goodbye.

    He came empty handed and left with nothing to worry about.

    He found himself empty except for two changes of clothes and several books.

    There is no luggage, so there is no need to pack. He folded the clothes and put them in the bag he was carrying when he came here. He pressed the books on the clothes again, and all his work was finished.

    Doing nothing, simply lying in bed thinking.

    I want to think of my father''s reaction, my father''s roar, my mother''s love and harshness, my leaf''s gentleness, my Zhuque middle school, my Lu Chaoge, my Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin----He also thought of young master.

    "Young master." He chewed the name in his mouth. "It''s a great honor to meet you."

    Fang Yan hears Jiang Daye''s voice coming from the yard. He comes back from work after selling pork. Then Jiang Qin runs to knock on the door and yells for Fang Yan to eat.

    Fang Yan opened the door, looked at Jiang Qin standing at the door, and said, "is the meal ready? "

    " done. " Jiang Qin said.

    "Then go." Fang Yan said.

    "Go." Jiang Qin promised.

    Jiang Qin looked at Fang Yan uneasily and said, "what did my mother say to you?"

    "She asked if you had made progress in your studies recently."

    "Cut, I don''t believe it." Jiang Qin sneered. "That''s not what she must have asked."

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "this is what she cares about most. So, you should study hard. "

    Jiang Qin''s delicate eyebrows immediately twisted, and he said, "how can it be like parting from life and death?"

    "How can you talk?" Fang Yan teaches with a straight face. "That''s what I taught you?"

    Jiang Qin spits out his tongue and says with a smile, "I''m just a metaphor. I''m not really saying goodbye to life or death. Come to eat. I''m hungry. "

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are already at the table. Jiang Daye is opening a drink. Seeing Fang Yan coming in, he says, "teacher Fang, let''s have two drinks tonight."

    "OK. I''ll have two drinks with brother Jiang. " Fang Yan agreed with a smile.

    Jiang Qin pouted, but the other side was not satisfied with his father''s address. Fang Yan called her father big brother, so she became her niece?

    Yuan Lin was in a bad mood. Fang Yan became Jiang Qin''s niece, and he himself became his niece?

    Mrs. Li brought up the last bean corner, fried with wax meat, and said, "let''s have dinner. Eat. "

    While talking about eating, he put vegetables in the bowls of Yuan Lin and Jiang Qin. Then he put the dishes in Fang Yan''s bowl and piled them into a hill again.

    "Come on, Mr. Fang. Let''s go." Jiang Daye said with a smile and took the initiative to lift the cup.

    "Take one." Fang Yan holds up the cup.

    Two people''s cups touch each other, and then drink all the white wine in each cup.

    "Mr. Fang had a good time drinking today," said Jiang Daye

    "Drink. I know how to drink. " Mrs. Li is very dissatisfied with her husband, Jiang Daye. "Let Mr. Fang eat some hot dishes first -"

    JIANG Daye was not angry, smiled and said: "Mr. Fang, you eat some dishes."

    Fang Yan took a few mouthfuls of vegetables, took the initiative to take up his glass and said, "brother, let''s go one more."

    "Go." Jiang Daye said boldly.

    Jiang Qin thought that the atmosphere of today''s meal was a little bit out of place, but he couldn''t find anything out of place.

    The father is still "walking one", the mother is still attentive and considerate, Fang Yan -

    JIANG Qin''s heart suddenly pulled, she finally knew what was wrong.

    Fang Yan said less.

    In the past, he told jokes at the same time of eating, and everyone laughed happily. After a meal, it feels like a talk show.

    However, today''s his unusual silence.

    Just drink all the time, but seldom talk.

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qin thought in his heart.

    Jiang Daye is drunk. This is the first time he drinks it in his own home.

    Oh, second time. The first time was when his daughter Jiang Qin was admitted to the 26th middle school. Although it''s not the best school in Huacheng, my daughter is really good.

    Jiang Qin had something on his mind, so he put down his chopsticks early. Yuan Lin put down her chopsticks for the second time, because in front of Fang Yan, she could not perform better than Jiang Qin.

    Sister Li also put down her chopsticks and looked at Fang Yan with thoughtful eyes.

    Fang Yan buried himself in the food for a while, put down his chopsticks, and said, "I''m full."

    Mrs. Li stopped talking and looked at her daughter on the opposite side. She sighed softly and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, have some fruit?"

    "No." Fang Yan also smiled and refused. "I''m really full."

    He stood up and walked out of the restaurant, then back to his hut.

    Put the key on the table, lift the small traveling bag on the bed, and walk to the gate of the small courtyard with your feet raised.

    It was dark and the night was deep.

    There are thousands of lights outside the door. The sound of shouting and selling, the sound of bargaining by vendors, the sound of lovers quarreling, the whole world is lively and exciting.

    However, Fang Yan, standing in the middle of the crowd, found himself alone.

    "Fang Yan --" Jiang Qin saw Fang Yan leave with his bag and ran after him.

    "Kiss -" sister-in-law Li grasped Jiang Qin''s arm with a clear eye.

    "Fang Yan -" Jiang Qin''s eyes were red, and soon tears came out. "It''s all my fault - I shouldn''t have taken you to the bar. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you fight. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t dance around you. It''s all my fault. "The girl cried and cut her face.

 Chapter 50

    "He looks like a dog."

    If someone stands at a high place and sees his back, will he make such a exclamation?

    Fang Yan thought that he would.

    He has been living in the shelter and care of Fang''s family. His father is extremely demanding and tolerant of him. His mother often scolds him but hurts him to the bone. Elder martial brother is very fond of him. In addition to being beaten by Ye Wenqing, the violent woman, every year, his life is actually quite stable and peaceful.

    My father''s scolding is not true, nor is my brother''s fighting. The father scolds fiercely, the martial brothers fight cruelly, but they never really hurt themselves.

    Those outside will.

    They don''t really praise you when they praise you, but they really scold you when they scold you. They hurt when they hit you, they kill when they stab you.

    The outside world is wonderful, and the outside world is abnormal.

    Fang Yan feels hurt.

    "Fang Yan - --- Fang Yan --" there was a quick and sweet voice behind him.

    Fang Yan turns around and looks at Yuan Lin who is panting with her schoolbag on her back. "How did you get out?" she says

    Not waiting for Yuan Lin''s answer, he said, "you should call me teacher Fang. Fang Yan Fang Yan -- is Fang Yan what you call it

    "Hoo -" Yuan Lin put her hands on her knees, bowed in front of her body and gasped heavily. "I - I don''t want to call you teacher Fang. Jiang Qin didn''t even call. Why should I

    And he said, "of course I''m going to run out. I''m going home, or where am I going to sleep? "

    "I thought you were going to sleep at jiangqin''s house." Fang Yan said.

    "No, No. My mother doesn''t allow me to spend the night outside. "Fang Yan, where are you going?"

    "I am a cosmopolitan." Fang Yan said with a smile. "If there''s really no place to sleep, go to the bottom of the bridge and make do with the night."

    "No way, no way." Yuan Lin said anxiously. "How can I live there? It''s dirty, messy and dangerous - "

    She chews her lips and thinks hard, then suddenly she says in surprise," why don''t you sleep in my house? "

    Fang Yan stares at Yuan Lin. does this little girl dare to take a man home?

    "I told my mother that I found a very good tutor to come back." Yuan Lin said with a smile. "It''s just that you can help me with my tutoring."

    Fang Yanxiao, this little girl is really innocent. This evening''s take a man back, but said it was her tutor - afraid her parents would immediately call the police, right?

    "Don''t worry. I have a place to live. " Fang Yan said comfortingly. "The school had already assigned me a house, but I thought that since I had rented a house here, I would live first. Now it seems that I''m not fit to live here anymore. "

    "In fact," Yuan Lin said with a small, bitter face, "in fact, Jiang Qin is reluctant to let you go. I saw her cry so hard for the first time - it''s not your fault. When those villains do bad things, they always need someone to stand up and do justice. I''m the one to blame. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I blame you for being so good-looking and attracting the attention of hooligans."

    Yuan Lin was both pleased and ashamed. "I''m not as good as Jiang Qin," she said

    This girl, really indirectly admitted that she was pretty.

    Fang Yan waved and said, "go back. It''s so late. You''ll have to worry about your parents if you don''t come home again. "

    "I want to go with you." Yuan Lin said. "I know you''re in a bad mood."

    "What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it just another place to live? " Fang Yan said with a smile. "The house in the school is better. No rent. "

    "If a good man doesn''t get a good reward, no one will be happy." Yuan Lin said.

    Fang Yan''s spirit vibrates, his eyes are surprised to see the lovely girl in front of him.

    For the first time, he looked at her so seriously and carefully. Sometimes he thought she was green and immature. Sometimes she showed maturity that didn''t match her age.

    She was able to see through her heart, which Fang Yan did not expect.

    "Isn''t that normal? Why are you so surprised? "

    "Do you have any cigarettes?" Fang Yan asked.

    "No." Yuan Lin shakes her head. "I don''t smoke."

    "Are you rich?" Fang Yan asked again.

    "I''ll buy you cigarettes." Yuan Lin said, turning to the convenience store on the road.

    Soon, Yuan Lin came back with a cigarette and a lighter.

    Fang Yan sat on the bench at the bus platform, ripped the cigarette box open and held it in his mouth, but it didn''t light it.

    Yuan Lin sat beside Fang Yan, looked at him curiously, and asked, "don''t you want to order it?"

    "No. I''m afraid of choking. " Fang Yan said.

    What do you buy cigarettes for

    "I just want to try whether smoking and drinking can relieve the sadness in my heart.""Do you understand?" Yuan Lin asked with wide eyes.

    Fang Yan thought about it seriously, and said, "I feel much better - no wonder that when you are in a bad mood, you like to find someone to chat with."

    "I''ll try, too." Yuan Lin took out a cigarette and held it in her mouth.

    Fang Yan snatched away the smoke and scolded, "students are not allowed to smoke."

    "------"

    buses come one after another, come and go, go and come again.

    There are fewer and fewer people on the platform, only two lonely figures are left at last.

    Fang Yan will not leave, nor will yuan Lin.

    Fang Yan didn''t speak, and Yuan Lin didn''t either.

    They sat side by side and watched the traffic flow in front of them.

    When the lights go out, the world becomes quiet.

    Poof -

    Fang Yan spits out the smoke in his mouth and smashes it with his feet, saying, "go back."

    "Good." Yuan Lin said.

    She played with her cell phone in her hand, then frowned again.

    "Lend me your cell phone." Yuan Lin said.

    "Don''t you have a mobile phone?" Fang Yan said.

    "My cell phone is out of money. I can''t get out. "

    Fang Yan hands over his mobile phone, thinking that the current students are poor, and the mobile phone often stops in arrears.

    Yuan Lin takes over the mobile phone and searches for it. As expected, she finds her pathetic number in the blacklist.

    "Abominable Jiang Qin." Yuan Lin scolded in her heart.

    Her fingers flicked quickly to recover her number from the blacklist, and then she dropped Jiang Qin''s number into the call rejection list.

    After all this, she was satisfied to return her mobile phone to Fang Yan and said, "forget it. So late, don''t call to disturb others - "

    Yuan Lin got up from the bench and said," Fang Yan, I''m back. "

    "Call teacher Fang -" Fang Yan said angrily.

    "Bye, Fang Yan." Jiang Qin said with a smile. Reaching for a taxi, he opened the door and went in.

    "These children --" Fang Yan shook his head.

    -------

    -----

    wake up and it''s a new day.

    Before Fang Yan could open his eyes, a faint fragrance came from his mouth, nose, heart and lungs were full of the fragrance of osmanthus.

    There is a osmanthus tree at the gate of the yard. The osmanthus is in bloom.

    "That''s a good feeling." Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    At home, he can enjoy such a life. When I wake up in the morning, flowers are fragrant, birds are singing softly, some people are singing, and more martial brothers are playing Taiji. Life is comfortable and comfortable, like living in a peach garden outside the world.

    He also found the feeling of going home here.

    But why can''t I be happy at all?

    Fang Yan''s heart ached inexplicably. She thought of the picture that the girl was caught by her mother and couldn''t break away. She could not cry all over her face and cried "it''s all my fault" --

    "it''s all my fault." Fang Yan said softly.

    The sky is hazy and the clouds are very low. It looks like rain is coming.

    The weather forecast says there will be heavy rain today. It seems that they have the right time for the forecast.

    After getting up and playing Taiji for several times, I helped the flowers, plants, grasses, grasses and plants raised by Lu Chaoge to hoe and water them, and cut off some cumbersome branches and leaves. Then I took a bath and got dressed.

    After that, Fang Yan opens the gate and goes out.

    Li Ziqiang was about to go to school with a newspaper under his arm, when he saw Fang Yan coming out of Lu Chaoge''s yard, he was stunned.

    "Director Li is early." Fang Yan said hello with a smile.

    "Well..." Li Ziqiang responded. "Fang Yan, why are you here?"

    "Headmaster Lu said that her house was also empty, so he lent it to me for use." Fang Yan said.

    "There are rules in the school -"

    Fang Yan interrupts Li Ziqiang and says, "director Li, shouldn''t we talk to President Lu about this kind of thing? You''re one level, aren''t you? "

    Li Ziqiang thought to himself, too. What is there to talk about with a teacher? If Lu Chaoge didn''t give him the house, what qualification would he have to live in it?

    Li Ziqiang is trying to say a few tough words, so that he can''t think that living here has become the arrogance of the school leaders. Before he could do so, he found that Fang Yan had turned away.

    "Little white face." Li Ziqiang spits hard at his back.

    After scolding, I feel sad again.

    He also has a beautiful heart, but not a beautiful face.

    Fang Yan did not go out of the teacher''s yard, but went east along the quehe river. Walking through the new teacher building, passing through the villa courtyard, then stopped at the entrance of a small building at the entrance of the quehe river.Most of this small building is made of wood, which is older than that of Lu Chaoge. But the building is three stories high, and the yard covers several times more area than the yard of Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan knocks on the door, and the wooden door opens.

    A silver haired old man in a white Tang suit came out, with bushy eyebrows and tiger eyes. There seems to be a daunting momentum.

    Fang Yan said with a smile, "Grandpa, haven''t you had breakfast yet?"

    The old man looked at Fang Yan and said, "let''s go. Justice is more important than eating."

 Chapter 51

    Qingyun building.

    Fang Yan accompanied grandpa Lu Zhan to get off the taxi, looked at the name of the building in gold font at the gate of the square, and said with a smile: "this is the word of merit. Do the underworld like to have fun? "

    Lu Zhan completely ignored and walked straight to the gate of the building.

    The building uses an electronic gate, which must be swiped in.

    Fang Yan reaches out and knocks on the glass door, summoning the security guard inside to come and talk.

    The middle-aged security guard came over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Let''s find someone." Fang Yan said.

    "To whom?" Asked the security guard.

    "Du Qing." Said Lu in a loud voice. He said every word with a loud voice, full of confidence.

    "Du Qing -----" the security guard thought the name was familiar. But I can''t remember who it was for a while. Is it a friend I met at the wine table?

    "Your boss." Fang Yan added.

    The security guard was shocked and cautiously stared at the old man and asked, "what do you want to do with our big boss? Do you have an appointment? "

    "There are appointments." Fang Yan said. "You call Secretary Li and ask her to come down to pick up someone."

    The security guard didn''t dare to delay, so he stepped over to make a call.

    Soon, he ran over again and said, "Secretary Li asked you to come in."

    The electronic gate opens automatically, and Lu opens and raises his feet to enter, followed by Fang Yan.

    Just walked to the door of the elevator, the elevator opened, a charming and sexy woman came in and said with a smile: "is it Mr. Lu? The chairman is waiting for you in the office. "

    She looked at Fang Yan, who was standing beside Lu Zhan, and said, "this is it?"

    On the memo, there is only Lu Zhan''s name. Fang Yan belongs to the "unknown black household".

    "Fang Yan." Fang Yan takes the initiative to reach out to the woman, holding her soft and delicate palm and saying, "Fang Fang Zheng''s Square, the inflammation of the Chinese people."

    "What a Chinese." Li Yajiao laughed. "Mr. Lu, Chinese -- please come with me."

    Lu stared at Fang Yan and stepped into the elevator.

    Fang Yan and Li Ya smile at each other and follow closely.

    Liya brushed the elevator electronic system with the nameplate on her chest, and then pressed a blank key that did not show any floors.

    Fang Yan thought to himself that Du Qing started from the black, with a strong sense of safety. Even if the Qingyun building is his independent kingdom, he has made many precautions.

    Also think, fortunately, Grandpa''s students have a way, otherwise I want to see him is really not an easy thing.

    The elevator goes up to the top floor, Liya leads the way in front, followed by Lu Zhan and Fang Yan.

    The top floor is more strictly guarded, and there are big men in black in the stairway and the lounge facing the elevator who are reluctant to wait for outsiders.

    "Hooligans are hooligans. Even if they have hundreds of millions of money, they still cannot change the nature of violence and brutality." Fang Yan taunts himself.

    Of course, this does not exclude the possibility that Du Qing wants to show his strength in front of his guests. After all, some coal bosses also like to bring a few brave men to increase their gas field when they go out.

    When the Shanghai beach hit, Xu Wenqiang, dressed in black and with black hats, walked out of the alley with a group of suits. How many hot-blooded men envied and expected such a picture?

    Li Ya went to the door of an electronic gate, pressed the video call button, and said softly, "boss, Mr. Lu is here."

    Ka -

    when the electronic door opened, Li Ya stood aside and made a gesture of invitation.

    Lu opened without fear and strode in.

    Fang Yan thanked Li Ya and followed him into the room.

    This is a spacious room with some unreasonable space, and the whole room is about 1000 square meters. There is no bookshelf full of books, no electronic office equipment such as computer and telephone.

    The walls were all painted silver white, an indoor golf course, with the exception of a log colored table and chair facing the door.

    The interior is planted with green grass and the ceiling is in a transparent state. When you look up, you can see the clouds rolling in the sky.

    A middle-aged man in a polo shirt was standing in the middle of the grass bang, holding the club in both hands ready to hit the ball.

    Bang!

    A beautiful up and down position, the small white ball flies in response.

    "Beautiful." The man laughed happily. Obviously, it''s also a golf enthusiast.

    The man is very proud to appreciate the landing point of a small ball, which is reluctant to carry the club out of the grass bang.

    Du Qing!

    Fang Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Du Qing seems to feel something, and her eyes immediately shift to Fang Yan. Then, he smiled and nodded to Fang Yan to say hello.

    Fang Yan searches Du Qing''s information on the Internet and knows that he is now a famous enterprise in Huacheng. Qingyun group, founded by him, is involved in civil engineering, port transportation, seafood wholesale and export, and has been selected as the outstanding entrepreneur of the year of Huacheng for many years in a row.He did charity, whether it was the earthquake in Wenxian county or the snow disaster in the south, he donated tens of millions. He is a little famous philanthropist in China.

    However, the background of his rise to the underworld is rarely mentioned. Perhaps, even if someone knows the truth to the network, it will be deleted soon, right?

    Fang Yan also saw some photos of Du Qing''s presence on the Internet, which looked gentle and elegant, and had the style of a successful entrepreneur. In reality, Du Qing is more charming. He is younger than in the photos, and his mental state is easier to show.

    Guozi face, big back head, wearing white casual pants and white casual shoes. A Black Polo Shirt pulled his age down a lot, looking much younger than his actual age.

    This is a handsome man. In other words, this is a refined man.

    If you don''t know the inside story, you really can''t connect the man in front of you with the "green Lord" of the underworld in Huacheng.

    Yes, this man is in charge of the dark forces of Huacheng.

    Some people say that in modern society, all good families follow the model of young ladies, and all young ladies follow the pure line - so do hooligans.

    "Good to meet you, Mr. Lu." Du Qing takes the initiative to open his hand to Lu, with a friendly smile.

    Lu opened his right hand and put it behind his back. He said expressionless, "no handshake. Your fight is bloody, and my handwriting is covered with ink. We are not the same people. "

    Du Qing''s eyes were sharp, and he recovered as usual. He said with a smile, "Mr. Lu is really a funny man."

    "A word of truth is not much fun." Lu zhengse said.

    Du Qing is still smiling, but the smile is obviously gloomy. "So, what is the purpose of Mr. Lu to see Du?"

    "To get justice for my grandson." Lu Zhan points to Fang Yan and says.

    Du Qing looked at Fang Yan and said, "little brother, is this the first time we have met? Why do you see me with a killing eye? "

    "You want to kill me, I want to kill you. What''s wrong with that?" Fang Yanxiao.

    "What do you call it?"

    "Fang Yan. Square square square, the Chinese Yan. Some people say it''s the inflammation of two fires. "

    "Fang Yan?" Du Qing chews the name. Finally, I have a little impression of the man in front of me.

    At a Golf Invitational Tournament, he was entrusted by others to deal with a man. It is said that he was just a middle school teacher. He didn''t pay attention to the matter, so he handed it over to the following people to do it. The teacher even had some background. He was Lu Zhan''s grandson?

    No, Lu Zhan''s surname is Lu, Fang Yan''s surname is Fang Du Qing smiles. "I didn''t think we would have a chance to meet before you came in."

    "I''m the opposite of you." Fang Yanxiao. "I know. We will meet."

    "Because you have a good grandfather?" Du Qing satirizes. "It shouldn''t be the work of a man of blood to find an old man to talk about love? There are two fires in the name. You can''t see any fire when you do something. "

    "This is the most convenient way." Fang Yan said. "Of course, I have many other ways. However, I think this way should be the softest of all - "

    Fang Yan is not only able to recite poems and write, but also proficient in tracking kidnapping, sacking and mugging.

    As the saying goes, art doesn''t weigh on the body.

    Du Qing looked at Lu Zhan and said, "Mr. Lu, how can we discuss this justice?"

    "First, tell us the real culprit behind the scenes, and we will ask him for help."

    "And what else?" Asked Du Qing.

    "Kowtow to my grandson and apologize." Lu Zhan said.

    Du Qing''s eyelids jumped, and the familiar people knew that this was the expression of his inner anger to the extreme.

    "What if I don''t agree?"

    "Why not?"

    "No, I can''t. I don''t want to say yes. "

    "You want to destroy my grandson and make you kowtow and apologize. It''s very tolerant. Do you really think that a rogue''s face is more important than my grandson''s life? "

    "Lu Zhan." Du Qing shouted angrily. "I see you for the good of the world - don''t be unkind. Can you believe that I have you thrown down from the Qingyun building? "

    Du Qing looked out of the door and shouted, "come."

    Clattering -

    the electronic gate opens, and a large number of people in black come in.

    They besieged Lu Zhan and Fang Yan in the middle, a posture that they might start fighting at any time.

    Fang Yan takes a step forward and blocks grandpa Lu''s body behind him with his own body.

    "Get out of the way." Lu Zhanyi pushes Fang Yan away.

    "I don''t believe it." Lu Kai glared at Du Qing and snapped. He has wide eyes and silver hair. "As a scholar, I know the four books, the five classics, the University, the golden mean, writing, and reading poetry. Several cloth clothes, penniless. Only thousands of students are the biggest capital of my life. ""I respect heaven and earth, respect morality, and fear the people. You are just a rogue. Will I be intimidated by you?" Lu Zhan strides to Du Qing and says, "I know you have a lot of money and a lot of people. I''ll see today. What can you do for me?"

    "------"

    civil servants are not greedy for money, and generals will not hesitate to die, and they will be able to obtain permission from all countries in the world.

    Even if it is a scholar, if there is a kind of bravery to protect his body, even if it is a dragon pond or a tiger''s den, he can break through it.

    (PS: red ticket monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 52

    The article can startle the heaven and earth to connect with ghosts and gods!

    In ancient mythology, a good article comes to the world, which will bring the heaven to the earth. Auspicious clouds are all over the sky, the sound of drums and cerces is all around, fairies scatter flowers, saints display, seventy-two saints bow and worship -

    generals have murderous hearts and literati have character.

    When a scholar is not afraid of power and life and death, he is invincible. Kill him and humiliate him just to make him famous.

    Sima Qian and Lu Zhan can do the same.

    Fang Yan''s eyes are wide and his thoughts are deeply shocked.

    His grandfather, who has rarely been a teacher with a good face in his life, is extremely defensive in the face of a gangster like Du Qing, which is surprising and surprising.

    He held his head high and his eyes were firm and obstinate. Thin face slightly tilted, silver hair windless self-reliance.

    He was the shortest little old man in the audience, but at this moment, his momentum was all over the audience.

    Respect heaven and earth. Respect morality. Fear of the people.

    How can you be afraid of a hoodlum?

    Fang Yan has the feeling of tears in his eyes.

    That''s what men think!

    His Dantian was burning, as if someone was holding a match gently. For a long time, the "Taiji heart" has begun to react. Is the solid shell finally going to melt?

    There are innumerable kinds of spiritual thoughts in his mind. He tried hard to pursue, but he didn''t get any result. It''s like an earthworm loosening the soil, like a seed breaking the film on the top of its head - just a little bit worse. With a little more force, we can break through the earth.

    What is missing?

    What is missing?

    Seeing Lu Zhan''s aggressive appearance, Du Qing was furious.

    How many years? No one dared to shout in front of him.

    Of course, there was once a guy who didn''t know the height of the earth. Later, on the way back, he collided with a big truck loaded with sand and stones, and he died on the spot, while the driver of the big truck abandoned his car and escaped - how could there be so many coincidences in the world?

    Some coincidences are Providence, some coincidences are human beings.

    As Lu Zhan said, he is rich, has many younger brothers, makes friends with powerful people, and crows himself into the upper class society as a green skin - as long as he says a word, or even just a hint in the eyes, there are countless people willing to run for his actions to wipe the old and the young out of the world.

    Yes, his little brothers are impatient.

    At this time, the people who can stand in this office are all the brothers who followed him to fight the world. Hearing Lu Zhan''s words, these arrogant soldiers and bandits had red eyes and clenched their fists. Du Qing also heard the strong gasping sound of savage ox, which was the omen before he would start.

    "Step back." Said Du Qing. Before a tragedy.

    "Big brother --" bluntly called the bull.

    "Back down." Du Qing waved and said with a smile.

    Seeing Du Qing''s smiling face, the bull immediately lost his temper and turned to leave.

    Not afraid of Du Qing''s cry, but afraid of Du Qing''s smile. This is a word that brothers are saying.

    If Du Qing yells at the people around him, you are still his brother. If he smiles at you, you''d better not provoke him at this time.

    Let''s go. Others will follow.

    Soon, none of the people in black left.

    "Lu Lao, why?" Du Qing looked at Lu Zhan and said with a smile. "Although I was born in grass roots and now I smell of copper, I have long admired Lu''s great name. Huacheng used to be a weak education market. Lu Lao turned the tide with his own strength. To launch a fund-raising campaign and run a wide range of schools. We invite talents all the time. What people admire most is that Lu Laojiu let the school principal, which is beyond the ordinary people''s reach. No matter how bad Du Qing''s heart is, or how bad his character is, he can''t hurt such an old man who is passionate, righteous and devoted to the public. Isn''t it? "

    From Du Qing''s words, we can know that he really knows something about Lu Zhan.

    Moreover, he knew very well that he could not turn Lu on.

    This little old man is a freak in Huacheng''s education field. He has no right or no job. But, many times, he speaks more effectively than the mayor and governor.

    He said he had no money at all. Du Qing couldn''t confirm it.

    However, he said that he had thousands of students, which was his proudest capital. Du Qing knew that.

    More than a thousand?

    He served as the headmaster of nine middle schools, and immediately retired from his post after finding more suitable candidates. When he transferred the headmaster for the ninth time, even the Central Committee was shocked. When successive presidents and prime ministers visit Huacheng, they call for a meeting with the famous Chinese "nerd".

    How many students are there in the headmaster of nine schools?

    How many of these people hold the positions of senior officials of cities and counties or even important ministries and commissions? Zhang, the official who regarded him as his father, is now the head of a municipality directly under the central government, and it will be soon to rise to the center of state power.Du Qing''s face is as big as his adult''s. does he dare to move such an old gentleman?

    Thinking of this, Du Qing secretly thinks about Jiang Da childe, one of the four beauties in Huacheng, who is called "Jiang Zhongzhu". Don''t you mean that the person you are going to engage in is an ordinary middle school teacher? Lu zhanlao''er has all appeared. Is this still an ordinary middle school teacher?

    Lord Keng!

    Du Qing is soft, and what he said hit Lu Zhan''s soft ribs. The old man''s face looks better.

    He looked at Du Qing and said, "I''m not here to rely on the old to sell the old, or to beg for justice for my grandson. I just want to know when and where my grandson offended Mr. Du and caused you to retaliate so much? It''s unforgivable to kill without overdoing it and ruin one''s reputation. "

    "A misunderstanding." Du Qing said with a smile. "It''s a misunderstanding. Mr. Lu, you also know that my current energy is mainly focused on Qingyun group, and those fighting and killing things have already passed by. However, after all, after a trip in the Jianghu, the Jianghu brothers still give Du a thin face -- I''ll find someone to ask? "

    "Ask." Lu Zhan said.

    Du Qing knew that he had to explain to his grandson.

    He opened the phone system on his wrist and said, "Secretary Li, let Sirius come to see me. In addition, bring someone in to make a good tea. "

    "Yes." Liya''s sweet voice came out of the microphone.

    "Mr. Lu, and this little brother Fang Yan -- come on, wait a moment, and we will bring you soon. Let''s have tea and have a chat. My biggest regret in Du Qing''s life is that I don''t read much, so I respect cultural people very much. "

    For Du Qing''s sake, Lu Zhan and Fang Yan can''t help but give him face.

    Du Qing presses the button on his watch. The silver wall shrinks to both sides automatically. There is a gate on the edge of the golf course. Inside the gate is an antique room with all kinds of tables and chairs.

    According to Fang Yan, these tea tables and chairs are all made of precious materials such as red sandalwood or Hainan rosewood, and some of them are inherited from the dynasties of hundreds of years and nearly a thousand years. The decoration layout of this small tea room alone will cost hundreds of millions of money.

    Lu Zhan was very interested in these carved and exquisitely made wooden furniture and appreciated it carefully. He said: "nowadays, we seldom see the large furniture made by red sandalwood. It''s even rarer to have such exquisite workmanship. Mr. Du must collect it well. It''s a national treasure."

    "Mr. Lu taught that Du Qing must obey his orders." Du Qing said with a gentle smile.

    When the three men spoke, the door of the office opened.

    Secretary Li Ya came in with two cheongsam girls, one holding a teapot and the other carrying boiling water, towards the teahouse.

    The cheongsam girls were obviously trained in tea ceremony. When they came in, they immediately began to work on the tea table. Tea washing, cup cleaning, brewing, skillful and graceful. Just smell the tea and watch the tea performance is a very beautiful enjoyment.

    Li Ya stood respectfully on one side, looking at Fang Yan sitting with Lu Zhan from time to time.

    When tea is ready, the cheongsam girl uses tea tweezers to distribute the cups to the public.

    Du Qing made a gesture of asking, "Lu Lao, please."

    Lu opened his cup and smelt it. He praised it. "Good tea."

    Du Qinglai is interested and says, "Lu Lao, where is the good thing?"

    Lu opened his eyes to Fang Yan and said, "my grandson''s mouth is very sharp. Listen to him."

    Du Qing smiled and said, "please comment on it, brother Fang Yan?"

    Hearing that Du Qing asked Fang Yan to taste tea, Li Ya and two cheongsam girls immediately put their eyes on Fang Yan''s face.

    Fang Yan smelled the fragrance and looked at the color. He took a sip and held it in his mouth. After swallowing it until his throat was sweet, he said: "I don''t comment on tea for the moment. Let''s talk about the water first. There''s no smell of bleach, not tap water. No man-made industrial raw materials, not mineral water. Pure and sweet comes from nature. I think the water must come from the spring eyes of famous mountains and rivers or scenic places - the best thing is, I don''t know how the water is transported. It is not moldy and astringent, does not bite, but also maintains a fresh taste. It''s like it was just fished out of the spring. "

    The water is the water of tiger mountain. My people found a spring there. The water is sweet and suitable for making tea. Use wooden bucket to hold water, the bucket is not covered, and cover it with fresh tea to protect dust. Then it is transported by wooden boat from the waterway. The wooden boat is used for rowing, so the water will not be filled with any smell of oil. Brother Fang, it''s not bad. "

    After a pause, he said, "Mr. Fang, would you comment on the tea again?"

    "Tea has no good comment --" Fang Yan said quietly. "Tea doesn''t match the water. This must not be Mr. Du''s good tea, right? "

    Du Qingleng for a moment, laugh, turn around and say to Liya: "on tea, on good tea."

 Chapter 53

    Liya brings in new tea. Fangyan reconstructs it. Tea and water complement each other, and the fragrance overflows. Good tea with good water, the effect of brewing is really different from before.

    A cup of tea into the stomach, the atmosphere of the scene and harmonious. It''s like taking the other party''s cigarettes and drinking a glass of wine on a social occasion, and the feelings will rise instantly.

    "What a good tea." Du Qing said to the two cheongsam women, "Xiaobai, Xiaoting, you two should learn more from Mr. Fang Yan - Mr. Fang is a tea ceremony expert."

    When two cheongsam women invited Fang Yan to comment on Du Qing, they were still a bit unconvinced. They didn''t have the same hair. What''s their point of view?

    Even after hearing Fang Yan''s comments, they were not convinced. This is good tea and water. Who can''t taste it when he drinks it?

    Until Fang Yan''s Kung Fu tea performance is over, they can drink the tea soup made by Fang Yan, which makes Fang Yan happy and convinced. They have also made this box of old tree Dahongpao, which is not so mellow and fragrant.

    Hearing that their boss asked them to learn from Fang Yan, they stared at Fang Yan with shining eyes and said, "Mr. Fang, please give me more advice."

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare to teach you. You two have a good tea art, but you don''t know much about the materials. It''s been a long time, it''s accumulated a lot. Good tea, good water. "

    "Thank you, Mr. Fang." The goose egg face girl said softly.

    When several people were tasting tea and discussing tea, Sirius was also brought here.

    He was pushed over by someone in a wheelchair. Looking at Fang Yan, who was sitting opposite to Du Qing, his eyes were full of hatred. After staring at Fang Yan for several seconds, he said, "Mr. Du, you come to me -"

    "Sirius, I want to ask you something." Du Qing went to Sirius and said, "what''s the conflict between you and Mr. Fang?"

    Sirius looked at Fang Yan again and said in a low voice, "a little misunderstanding."

    "Is the misunderstanding solved now?"

    "I see." Said the wolf. Someone told him when he came. How dare he talk?

    "Is there no problem in the future?" Du Qing looks at the blood stasis on the wolf''s face, and has a new understanding of the opposite party''s inflammation. The following people just reported to him that Sirius was injured, but they didn''t expect the injury to look like this. This kid''s way is dark.

    "No more." Sirius is not willing to say. "The misunderstanding has been lifted."

    Du Qing turned to look at Lu Zhan and said, "look, Mr. Lu, the attitude of the parties is still good. Otherwise, let Du Mou be a peacemaker in the middle, and that''s it? "

    Lu opened his hand and said, "poor people must have something to hate. Let him go down. "

    Du Qing patted Sirius on the shoulder and said, "have a good rest."

    "Yes --" Sirius eyes red, voice choked said: "thank you Mr. Du."

    Du Qing waved, and the wolf was pushed out.

    "A good man, too." Du Qing said with a smile. "I don''t know each other. Brother Fang Yan, we can still be friends in the future. Right? "

    "We are already friends." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Mr. Du, I had a deeper communication with brother lang. he said that he was obedient - I heard that someone behind me wanted to frame me. I''m really curious about who and I have such a deep hatred that I have to be ruined. "

    Du Qing is silent.

    Obviously, Sirius is just a staircase, so that both sides can get off the stage without tearing their faces. However, the other side is very dissatisfied with this account.

    Du Qing looked at Fang Yan and asked, "brother Fang Yan is an elegant man. Which one do the four gentlemen like best?"

    "Bamboo." Fang Yan said. It''s hard to have a knot, but it''s hard to have a heart. After several storms, it''s better not to bend. It is still green all the year round, not competing with the fragrance. Listen, how highly do you think of bamboo.

    "Brother Fang Yan should be the last to like bamboo." Du Qing said with a smile.

    Fang Yan looks at Du Qing thoughtfully.

    "Ha ha, have tea. Tea. " Du Qing said with a smile. "Lu Lao, it''s really bad to put this tea here. Take it with you when you go back. I know your residence, and I''ll ask someone to send the fresh spring to you later. Elegant people should do such elegant things. It''s a waste for a rude man like me to drink this. "

    Lu Zhan refused, saying, "no merit, no bribe.". The tea is so good that I feel uneasy. Uneasy in my heart, the tea is tasteless. "

    "Grandpa, please send Mr. Du a picture." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Grandpa''s words are no worse than those of Mr. Jigong."

    Du Qing was very happy and said, "I really appreciate that. It''s a great honor for Mr. Lu to give him ink. "

    Lu opened his eyes to Fang Yan, but he didn''t refuse.

    "Three thousand guests at Chunshen gate, five feet south of Xiaodu city."

    Two lines of large characters in regular script are presented on precious rice paper, with full ink and full strength.

    Lu Zhan thought about it and then dropped his money in small regular script.When Du Qingru got the most treasure, he repeatedly bowed to Lu and said, "thank you for Lu laoci''s words. I will mount them and hang them on the wall. I will try to appreciate it day by day. "

    Three thousand guests from Chunshen gate, five feet south of Xiaodu city. This is a couplet written by the Secretary General of Li Yuanhong, the outgoing president, describing Du Yuesheng, who enjoyed Shanghai at that time. Du Yuesheng is one of the most famous figures in the modern Qing Gang. He is known as the "leader of the Chinese Gang" and "the first gang leader in China". Throughout his life, he has been in and out of black and white, wandering in business, military, political and other fields. It can be said that there is no one before and no one after.

    Just as those ordinary punks regard Chen Haonan in the book as a male god idol, Du Qing himself has admirers, that is, Du Yuesheng, the man of the moment hundreds of years ago.

    The same surname is "Du", and they all started from the underworld. Who doesn''t want to be the contemporary Chunshen monarch like Du Yuesheng?

    It can be said that Lu Zhan''s couplet expressed his thoughts incisively and vividly.

    "Business." Lu Zhan doesn''t care. He is not interested in all this.

    "Liya, wrap the tea and give it to Fangyan brother. In addition, I will personally send Lu Lao''s retouching fee to your house - "

    I will send Lu Kaihe and Fang Yan away. Du Qing stands in front of the calligraphy and admires it happily.

    Li Ya pushed the door and came in, saying, "Uncle Du, you are not happy to be such a valuable gift from others. Isn''t it just a word?"

    "What do children know?" Du Qing said with a smile. "Do you know how the former Prime Minister praised Mr. Lu? As the prime minister said, I am the political prime minister, and you are the Prime Minister of the academic world. Thousands of years later, people will forget me, but they will still remember you. "

    "The Prime Minister of academia. The academic prime minister is very strong, but he has never heard of who he is sending words to. "

    "I can see that he didn''t want it at first - only the guy named Fang was greedy for money and lust, so he asked grandpa to change his words."

    "Money and lust?" Du Qing smiles. "That''s what you say about inflammation?"

    "Yes. Doesn''t he just want our old tree Dahongpao? My eyes have also been aiming at Xiaobai Xiaoting''s thighs, so I want to dig out his eyes. "

    Du Qing shook his head and said: "Liya, thousands of people and thousands of faces, I want you to follow me, that is to let you learn to meet each other. It''s not right for people to look at the dishes. They must be off their appetite. This Fangyan is not as bad as you said. On the contrary, he is a first-class person. "

    "What''s so remarkable about him?" Liya is not convinced.

    Li Ya is the daughter of an old friend of Du Qing. In a gang conflict, he rushed to help him block a fatal shot. Du Qing lived, but his old friend died.

    Since then, Liya has become his adopted daughter. He has no children of his own, and he is training Liya as the successor of Qingyun group. So, when he has time, he is willing to teach her more.

    "In my eyes, he is more lovely than old Lu." Said Du Qing. "Some people, because of being mythologized, are hard for us mortals to get close to. Everyone knows Lu Zhan''s nature. Everyone can''t do anything about him. They can only respect him. However, after a hard time, Lu Zhan''s nature doomed him to be a lonely man. "

    "But how can people live in such a large society without friends? Lu Zhan is a cultural man. He can bear the loneliness and even enjoy the loneliness brought by the Qing name. But can others, too? If Lu Zhan refuses my good tea today, then I will not have any interaction with him in the future - "

    with a smile on the corner of Du Qing''s mouth, he said:" however, Fang Yan has made a circle in the middle, giving me an opportunity to interact with him. I will give him tea, he will give me calligraphy and painting, and then I will find a chance to send him a touch up fee at the mansion. Don''t you get familiar with this one and two-way trip? "

    "But why do you do that?" Li Ya asked. "Those cultural people always look down on us. Why should we make friends with him?"

    "It''s not that I want to make friends with Lu Zhan." Du Qing smiles. "Fang Yan wants to make friends with me. His grandfather can be isolated, he can''t. He doesn''t have human face, scene or sentiment. I do. "

    Li Ya rolled her eyes and said, "why is your man''s mind so complicated? Isn''t it nice to talk about it directly? I''m not afraid of dizziness. "

    Du Qing reluctantly shook his head and said: "some words, who said, who will be inferior."

    Du Qing pointed to his head and said, "to understand."

    After a pause, he smiled thoughtfully and said, "isn''t that good? The river runs by the stream to the upper part of Yanyan -- Huacheng has been quiet for a long time, and it should be bustling, right

 Chapter 54

    Lu Zhan, a legendary figure in Huacheng''s education circle, was called "Prime Minister of the academic circle" by the former prime minister, and was repeatedly received by the leaders of domestic and foreign countries. It can be seen that his position is high and his qualifications are deep.

    A few decades ago, Guangnan in China was a weak province in education. Compared with some big provinces in the north, there were only a few students who could get into famous universities, and the enrollment rate was not ideal.

    Lu Zhan returned from his studies and immediately devoted himself to the cause of strengthening education in the south. He reformed the way of education, led various channels such as government investment and non-governmental fund-raising to raise funds to increase investment in the education industry, and invited excellent talents from all over the country and even the world to take important positions here.

    He has successively served as the president of nine schools, including Huacheng high school, Huacheng No.2 High School, Huacheng No.3 high school, Huacheng No.9 high school, Guangnan No.1 middle school and Huashi university high school. No money, no power, when he found someone more suitable for the position of principal, he immediately abdicated.

    The predecessor of Zhuque middle school is Huacheng 29 middle school, which is also the school where he was the last principal. No.29 middle school is the worst school in Huacheng, ranking last in terms of school environment and student performance.

    He proposed to reform the school and introduce private funds to prepare for the establishment of elite schools. The government accepted Lu''s proposal to change the name of No.29 middle school to Zhuque high school. After receiving the injection of external funds, it transformed the school''s hard environment and recruited outstanding teachers with rich salaries. After more than ten years'' efforts by countless people, it finally became the best school in Huacheng and even in the whole of China.

    In the past few decades, the education industry in South China has also been greatly improved. There are countless students admitted to the top ten schools in China every year, and there are not a few students directly recruited by famous foreign schools.

    Lu is old and tired. After he quit his job as principal of Zhuque high school, he stayed in his old house by the river.

    Later, Zhuque middle school rebuilt a number of rooms for teachers and workers, and prepared a special single courtyard for school leaders. Lu doesn''t want to move into these new houses. He still lives in the small building he used to live in.

    Fang Yan steps into the courtyard with her grandfather, and a kind-hearted old lady comes out quickly. She says with a smile, "Fang Yan, you two ran out, didn''t you have breakfast?"

    "I had a good drink of tea." Lu Zhan said. "Is there any sweet potato porridge?"

    "It''s still hot in the pot. I''ll fry you two more dishes? "

    "No. Porridge will do. " Lu Zhan said. "Fang Yan, you have a bowl."

    "Good." Fang Yan readily agreed.

    "Or two dishes." The old lady insisted. Before thinking of grandson, Fang Yan had been living in the north, and they seldom had a chance to see each other. Now grandson runs to their side to work, she naturally has to take good care of Fang Yan''s life and daily life.

    "Whatever." Lu opened his hand and said.

    Old Tai Tai happily went to stir fry small dishes, Fang Yan and Lu Zhan sat at the table, each holding a bowl of sweet potato porridge to eat.

    "Grandma''s porridge is really good." Fang Yan praised.

    Lu looked up and swept Fang Yan, chewing the food carefully, but did not speak.

    Fang Yan understood grandpa''s meaning and shut up.

    He knew that Grandpa kept the habit of eating and sleeping. At dinner, he doesn''t like to talk or listen to others.

    Grandma''s movements were quick and brought up two small dishes for dinner. One is oil consuming, and the other is fried meat with green beans.

    Fang Yan is so addicted to eating that he adds a bowl of porridge. Lu Zhan put down his chopsticks to show that he was full.

    Fang Yan eats another bowl of small dishes, which is enough to put down chopsticks.

    "Follow me to my study." Lu Zhan said. Then he got up and left.

    "Good." Fang Yan agrees.

    "I just lost the bowl, and I won''t let people sit down to rest," said Grandma, whining as she cleaned the table.

    Lu zhanshouldn''t have taken Fang Yan to the study on the second floor.

    Lu Zhan''s study covers an area of 200 square meters, accounting for more than half of the whole second floor area. The other half is the terrace. You can sit down and drink tea and smoke or play Wuqinxi twice to exercise.

    In the study, except for a wooden desk and chair, there are all bookshelves. The bookshelf is full of books of different colors and sizes.

    There are isolated books of Ming and Qing Dynasties, manuscripts of wild history, biographies of famous scholars, general history of Chinese history and the world, poems of Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty, philosophy, education, music and art - it''s not so much a study as a small library.

    What impressed Fang Yan most was that Lu Zhan was not the kind of artless person who deliberately bought these books to hide at home in order to show his talents and profound knowledge to others. He was a real book lover. Most of these books he had read, even made a lot of comments and wrote dozens of reading notes.

    The reason why Lu Zhan retired early is that he felt that he ignored these "old friends".

    Fang Yan didn''t have many opportunities to come to the south, and he was able to enter grandpa''s study only a few times. He looked at the huge study with envy, and reached for a thread bound book "Zuo Zongtang''s anecdote collection" in the bookshelf."Stop it." Lu shouts.

    Fang Yan quickly shrunk his hand and looked at Lu Zhan incomprehensibly.

    "Clean your hands first." Lu Zhan pointed to the corner and said.

    "My hands are clean."

    "That''s what you think."

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly. He had to wash his hands and wipe them with a white towel, which made him dare to touch these babies.

    "Every book is the work of the author. Be respectful of words. " Lu Zhan said.

    "I see." Fang Yan looked at the book Liu San Bian''s history of wind and current in his hand, and was immediately full of respect.

    Lu stood at his desk and looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, do you want to make Du Qing as a friend?"

    "It''s not about making friends." Fang Yan smiled. He went to Lu Zhan and explained, "it''s like taking advantage of each other. He wants to take advantage of your potential, and I want to take advantage of his potential - "

    " to teach and educate people well, what potential do you take? "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "Grandpa, I think so. But don''t you see the reality? I didn''t invite anyone to be my language teacher. As a result, they gave me such a show: two fists are invincible and four hands are invincible. No matter how strong a boss is, it can''t beat a group. There has to be a teammate to help at the critical moment. Even if you don''t help to stand by and roar at the same time, it''s OK -- "

    Lu opened his eyes and said," the person behind the scenes has been found? "

    "I found it." Fang Yan said.

    "Who is it?" Lu opened his eyes sharply and said in a cold voice.

    Fang Yan knows grandpa''s stubborn temper. If you let him know who the enemy is, you will never die with him. He''s strict with himself, but he''s quite pampered.

    "Grandpa, I''ll take care of it myself." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Everything makes an old man appear, and your grandson is incompetent, isn''t it?"

    "Be safe." Said Lu Zhan. "It''s not like it used to be."

    "I understand." Fang Yan agrees.

    "Teach well and educate people, bring out more good seedlings ---- I don''t ask you to make all the students in your class like dragons and tigers. I also know that this is unrealistic. But bring more good students out, which is to make great contributions to the society. " Lu opened his mouth to persuade him. He has done education all his life, so he will "educate" people as long as he has the opportunity.

    This is also the reason why grandma repeatedly asked Fang Yan to stay and still insisted on renting a house outside. He is not afraid of his own martial arts grandfather and father, just afraid of the scholar grandfather who has no binding power.

    "I will try to learn from the public." Fang Yan flatters.

    Lu Zhan''s face looked better and said, "I didn''t approve of letting you learn martial arts before. In peacetime, what are you doing to learn the skills of fighting and killing all day long? It''s not enough to get up every morning and practice "Wuqinxi" for several rounds of Taiji? More reading is the right way, and poetry is the spirit of the belly. "

    "Grandpa said it." Fang Yan thought of Dantian''s feeling like a fire again. He knew that he must have been touched by something, otherwise he would not have such a situation. Said: "Grandpa today in the face of many strong enemies can not avoid, looking at people''s enthusiastic admiration."

    "Strong enemy? It''s just gangsters. " Lu opens a sneer. "They are afraid of me. I don''t have them. Du Qing from the bottom of the fight, naturally realize that life is not easy. What''s the good of them breaking up my old bone? "

    "I wish I could be just like Grandpa." Fang Yan said with a smile. This sentence is not entirely flattering, but also has his real idea. When he saw grandpa proudly saying "I know you have a lot of money, but today I''ll see what you can do for me", his heart was really touched.

    "Why can''t you do it?" Lu Kai asked. "Since you were a child, you have heard a lot, worked hard at the same time, wrote a good hand, drew a good hand, understood the piano, and played the flute. You are smart, intelligent and observant. You have more than me and many people. Why can''t you do it?"

    Fang Yan looks at grandpa in surprise. Does the old man think highly of himself?

    "Because you lack spirit." Lu zhengse said. "No words, no weight, no soul, no standing. The reason why Madame is human is not that she has eight feet of body, but that she has spirit. Napoleon was five feet and two inches, but he became a great man with his horse and sword. Fang Yan, you have so many talents. Why can''t you get what you want? "

    Spirit!

    You lack spirit!

    Fang Yan seems to have been possessed by a devil. It''s all the words in his mind.

    The burning feeling in Dantian is strong again, and there is a kind of feeling of burning a hole in the skin.

    His forehead was sweaty and his face was very embarrassed.

    He had a sharp pain in his mind, like a fireworks explosion in a galaxy.

    All over the sky, starry and dazzling.

 Chapter 55

    Lu Zhan saw Fang Yan''s expression was different. Instead of asking, he stood up and shouted: "Fang Yan, what do you want? "

    What do you want?

    Fang Yan has a splitting headache.

    What do I want? What do I want?

    "Do you want world power or beauty knee? Is it the peak of martial arts or the admiration of tens of thousands of people, is it a famous young man or a safe and stable teacher? Tell me, what do you want

    Fang Yan didn''t think about it.

    He never thought about it.

    From small to large, he learned all kinds of skills under the arrangement of his family. Taiji Sanshou, Qin, chess, poetry, painting and tea. When he and ye meen dueled for the first time, his only goal in life was to defeat Ye meen -

    for this goal, he worked hard day and night.

    However, I don''t know if it''s not enough talent or effort. Year after year, he was knocked down by Ye gentleness again and again. He couldn''t even achieve the only goal.

    Especially in the last two years, his "Taiji realm" has not only not improved, but also stagnated.

    In the 11th realm of Taiji, he originally reached the fourth level, where "the clouds and willow catkins are rootless, and the sky and the sky are flying with each other.". For two years, he had no heart to understand, no strength to increase, and no progress to achieve.

    Fang Yan felt panic for the first time in his life.

    This time, he left home not only to avoid the fate of being beaten down and insulted by Ye gentleness again, but also to avoid his defects being exposed in front of people.

    He is the hope of Fang''s family. He doesn''t want to see everyone''s disappointed eyes.

    He is proud. He is as proud as ye meekness.

    He has a proud heart, but he is always beaten by Ye gentleness - which makes him gradually lose face.

    However, they are all for him or his family.

    What do you really want?

    The first time someone asked him this question, Fang Yan thought about it for the first time.

    "In ancient times, there were three immortality, which were called morality, achievement and speech. Life is only a hundred years, and it will go in a flash. The body is easy to die, the spirit can not be destroyed. Fang Yan, do you want to be virtuous and meritorious or to make a statement? "

    Fang Yan looks up at Lu Zhan, and grandpa is looking at himself.

    That''s the expectation of the elders and the family members. It is the expectation of a cultural inheritor to the inheritee.

    Fang Yan''s mouth is slightly open, but nothing is said.

    Lu Zhan went to Fang Yan, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "no matter what, you should have a mind to be a teacher - even if you are a teacher, you should be different from others. You are still young, and you have a long way to go. Just think about it. Don''t worry. "

    "Grandpa --" Fang Yan looks up at Lu Zhan.

    "Well?" Lu Zhan was ecstatic. Is it because of the beating of his head that grandson Fangyan finally decides to abandon martial arts and change his ways from culture to righteousness and become an educational practitioner with ideal and pursuit?

    If this is the case, it is the great fortune of his two families.

    "I''ll never be cheap again." Fang Yan promised. The expression is serious, the voice is extremely heavy.

    "------"

    -------

    -------

    sitting on the bank cement ground of the quehe River, Fang Yan did not make any sound for a long time.

    Dantian''s burning sensation disappeared, and the sharp pain in his head stopped. From the outside, he was no different from before.

    However, Fang Yan knows that he has changed a lot.

    His Taiji heart, which had been closed for a long time and even thought to be "dead" by Fang Yan, finally turned again. Although it was extremely slow, he could feel the flow of tiny gas.

    What is Taiji practice? The most important thing is to build up strength.

    Polish your body. That''s strength.

    Force, which is produced by muscle contraction and relaxation, is related to bone support. There''s the best point for power. Move one inch forward and one inch backward, and the power will be different.

    In real life, there are weightlifting, dumbbells, push ups and other physical exercises, muscle training, are in the exercise of physical strength.

    Strength is the flow of Qi. In order to achieve a certain purpose, to drive the body movement with energy and strength. If a move is a body combination with a plan, then strength is a combination of Qi with a plan.

    For example, when we are watching TV and movies, if you hit me with one fist or cut me with one sword, that''s the move. However, when Qiao Feng''s body stood still and his hands danced, suddenly a white dragon roared and rushed to his opponent, it was the 18 dragon subduing palms composed of energy.

    It can be seen from the special effects that energy is more advanced than strength.

    Fang Yan was born into a Taiji family. He knows the difference between strength, strength and Qi.

    The heart of Taiji is a circle formed by gas in Dantian. It can''t be seen or touched, but it can make people feel clearly.The air circle rotates freely, but there are thousands of threads injected into 360 holes and 84000 pores, which are comfortable and smooth.

    It is a gas station, which supplies gas for every acupoint of every meridian in the whole body.

    Three years ago, Fang Yan discovered the heart of Taiji.

    Two years later, Taiji''s heart was still.

    Now, it''s finally resurrected.

    Fang Yan was so excited that he wanted to shout out.

    If he didn''t find that his heart of Taiji had disappeared, he might have been knocked down by Ye gentleness again, how could he have done such shameful things as running away from home?

    Of course, it''s a blessing in disguise. He didn''t come out for a long time, but after hearing grandpa Lu Zhan''s words, he activated the heart of Taiji again.

    Why?

    Fang Yan''s heart had the answer he couldn''t think of.

    "You lack spirit." Grandpa said. This sentence points directly to Fang Yan''s original intention.

    Does it mean that people need spirit - so does Taiji?

    Only when people have spirit can they have soul. And Taiji has spirit - yes, Taiji has spirit, then Qi.

    Fang Yan suddenly burst out, and couldn''t help but want to praise himself for being a real genius.

    But when he thought of his promise to the public that he would not commit baseness, he could only suppress the impulse in his heart and secretly give himself a thumbs up for comfort.

    "Hello..." a girl''s voice came from behind.

    Fang Yan turns around and sees Qin Yitian, dressed in a white school uniform, standing in the grass under the ginkgo tree. The leaves and grass are all stained with dew, crystal clear and crisp, just like a young girl.

    Fang Yan looked at Qin Yitian in surprise and asked, "Qin Yitian, why don''t you go to class?"

    "I''m waiting for the Chinese class in the afternoon." Qin Yitian smiles. She patted the white bag on her shoulder and said, "look, I''ve even brought my raincoat."

    Yesterday, when school was over, Fang Yan assigned tasks to the students. We must take raincoats with us in class today.

    There was a light rain this morning, but now it has stopped. However, the sky is still overcast and the cloud layer is very low. It seems that there is a trend of further downward in the afternoon.

    "Other teachers don''t have to take classes?" Fang Yan said angrily. "It''s not good to play truant. It will have a bad impact on other students. "

    "Is it?" Qin Yitian thought with his head askew and said, "so what? Do I need to be responsible for the life of every student in the class? "

    "They regard you as an idol -"

    "so I will follow the rules and regulations, not be late, not skip class, listen carefully, take notes and play a leading role? If that''s the case, am I still the Qin Yitian they liked before? " Qin Yitian said proudly. "The reason why I am Qin Yitian is that I can do whatever I want and what I want. I''m just being myself, there''s no need to change myself. "

    Fang Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He said, "you are so - you are really not liked."

    "You''ll like it." Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan and said seriously, "it doesn''t matter if we don''t like it now, because we still have a long time. It''s no different for men to look for another mate than for animals. They will all find the one with the same taste. "

    "Why must I like you? Satisfy your bad taste? "

    "It''s not like that either." Qin Yitian took off the other earphone on his right ear, shook his hair to make them more flexible, and said: "I think you are a very interesting person, so am I. Would it be more interesting if we were together? "

    "I don''t think I deserve you." Fang Yan said. Nowadays, it is popular to issue a good person card. When you don''t like someone, you say, "you are a good person, but I don''t think I deserve you.".

    Yes, Fang Yan is refusing Qin Yitian.

    He wants to let the other side back, and let her not hold a grudge even if she is rejected by herself ---- listen, I am not worthy of you, belittle myself to raise you, what else do you have to say? You say I have no conscience. Do you have a conscience?

    "It is." Qin Yitian nodded. "But I will give you more time and more opportunities - there are two fires in your name, but only two dead ones. I think I will have a chance to light them, right? "

    "------"

    "Fang Yan."

    "Why?"

    "Do you have time?"

    "Why?"

    "Go shopping with me."

    "Why?"

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "it seems that lovers all over the world like shopping - I''m thinking, what''s the feeling?"

    Fang Yan was also aroused curiosity, said: "indeed. When a person goes shopping, he feels bored. If two people go shopping, is there anything different? Can you get a very cheap discount when you eat and buy? ""Oh, business is really good."

    PS: the first water king competition of the ultimate teacher''s bar ended. The three students who won the first water king were handsome baozi boy @ immortal EEE @ Fengxin funeral. I hope that you will receive more water, carry forward the spirit of not afraid of bitterness and not afraid of scolding, and create more achievements - ---)

 Chapter 56

    Today is really not a good day for shopping.

    It was dark and the clouds were getting lower and lower. The cold wind blows on my body, and my hair and face are soaked by the scattered rain falling from the sky.

    There is no bright smiling face blooming in the sun, no beautiful collarbone and long neck vest, no black silk legs wrapped up in people''s imagination - Oh, there are also a few beautiful women who are not afraid to show their white legs and insist on bringing benefits to people. Fang Yan''s heart sincerely praises them.

    Because the journey is far away, I don''t travel, because I''ve been hurt, I don''t fall in love anymore, because the weather is cold, I don''t wear black stockings - all these behaviors are rogues.

    Because of the weather, the pedestrian flow in today''s pedestrian street is rare.

    Fang Yan in a black buttonless Chinese mountain suit and Qin Yitian in a white school uniform and blue pants walk side by side, which is very eye-catching.

    Fang Yan is handsome and handsome. He always smiles when walking. His head is slightly up, and he looks very proud, just like he just beat Ye tenderly and severely, instead of being beaten by Ye tenderly and running away.

    Qin relies on the sky, clear water and hibiscus, without the powder. But that plain face is breathtaking. Long hair, long body. What''s more outstanding is her temperament. Walking among the crowd is like a queen who patrols her subjects.

    She said nothing and did nothing but walked quietly. However, everyone''s eyes can''t help but throw on her.

    It''s a perfect match. This is a picture like this, isn''t it?

    Because of the cold business, many shop salesmen or bosses look out.

    They have surprises and envy in their eyes. More is admiration.

    "That girl is really beautiful."

    "like the fairy in the picture."

    "the boy is also very handsome. It''s just that the clothes are too earthy. If we change into our new sweatshirt, it will be even more matching - "

    it''s just a simple man walking with a girl on the street, which has become the material condiment they are talking about.

    Qin Yitian is very high, almost to Fang Yan''s chin. Fortunately, she is tall. Otherwise, she can''t control her natural disposition of being the only one in the world -

    "I don''t know what she has to stink about." Fang Yan thought in his heart. Long beautiful some ability strong some study good some can be proud to become this appearance? In that case, I still have to write a sign hanging on my neck, on which there are several big red words: "I''m Fang Yan, teacher Qin Yitian"?

    Did Fang Yan do this? No,

    So, Mr. Fang is actually a very low-key man.

    Walking, Qin Yitian suddenly handed Fang Yan the white bag he was carrying.

    Fang Yan looked at her doubtfully and said, "why?"

    "Boys seem to have to give girls backpacks." Qin Yitian pointed to the few lovers in the street and said.

    Fang Yan studied as like as two peas, which is exactly the same as Qin Yi Tian. Girls stroll happily, boys carrying one by one women''s bags can''t cry or laugh.

    "Must it be so?" Fang Yan asked.

    Qin Yitian didn''t answer. He nodded gently at Fang Yan. Her smile was indifferent and elegant. Fang Yan said "bah, bah, bah, bah" several times. What''s the matter with me? How can I always think of noble, elegant, tall and other words beside this girl student? What''s elegant about a smile?

    "Base." Fang Yan reproves himself in his heart. Be sure to keep your heart. You can''t easily be confused by the little fairy.

    Fang Yan takes Qin Yitian''s white bag and carries it on his shoulder. After a careful look, he is happy: he and the bag are quite matched.

    Walking to the door of a Hong Kong style fish ball shop, Qin Yitian stops again.

    "Hungry?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Not hungry." Qin Yitian shakes his head.

    "Then what do you want to do?"

    Qin Yitian pointed to the couples in line and said, "it seems that they all like to eat this - you go to the line, too."

    "------"

    Fang Yan and Qin Yitian, each holding a bowl of fish balls in their hands, stand at the door of a Italian western restaurant. Fang Yan chews the hot fish balls and asks, "that lady, shall we go in for dinner together for a discount?"

    The welcome lady smiled and nodded, "Sir, our restaurant is having an activity. Today is the last day. Two people consume, one of them has a 50% discount - "

    Fang Yan and Qin Yitian look at each other and think that these businesses are really good at business.

    Full of food and drink, Fang Yan went to the bathroom temporarily.

    When he came back, Qin Yitian was swiping his card to pay the bill.

    Fang Yan blames and says: "this kind of thing should be done by men - how to make a girl pay for it? Where do you leave my face? "The service lady took a look at Fang Yan and thought that the man was still very good.

    "You don''t have money like me." Qin Yitian cleanly signs his name on the documents printed out by the poss machine.

    "------" Fang Yan has a pain in the chest, which is a feeling of being stabbed. He felt totally disgraced this time.

    Therefore, the eyes of miss service to Fang Yan are full of - --- contempt.

    --------After dinner, Fang Yan accompanied Qin Yitian to go shopping.

    Passing by a shop called Jiangnan Silk and satin villa, Fang Yan takes the initiative to stop.

    Qin Yitian looked up at the name of the shop, then looked at the cheongsam silk scarves sold in it. He was clear in his heart, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.

    "Go in and have a look?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "You invite me to dinner, and I''ll buy you a little present."

    "Good." Qin Yitian readily agreed.

    "Welcome." The staff of the silk and satin villa all wear Tang suits for men and cheongsam for women, which looks quite retro and stylish.

    A saleswoman came up and asked with a smile: "Sir, miss, take a look. There are many new styles in our store - "

    Fang Yan looked around and said:" buy a cheongsam for my friend. Is there anything suitable? "

    Women''s sales have long seen Qin Yitian around Fang Yan, so beautiful girls can''t ignore men and women. Said: "how can it not? To be honest, I haven''t met a woman with more temperament than this lady - she looks good in anything. "

    "Then let''s go out and buy a sportswear?" Fang Yan joked.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. "This young lady -"

    "call me a girl. She is still a student. " Fang Yan corrected and said.

    "OK. This girl, her temperament is so good that she looks good in all kinds of clothes. However, the cheongsam in our shop can have a kind of icing on the cake effect on her. If she goes out in our cheongsam, it must be a reversal of all living beings, with a return rate of several hundred percent. "

    "How are hundreds of percent calculated?"

    "Some people look back several times." The saleswoman said with a smile. "If you see such a beautiful girl, who doesn''t want to see it several times --"

    "choose one." Fang Yan said. "I''m not very good at this kind of thing."

    "OK, here is our new model -"

    Fang Yan stood still and said, "we want to see the classic model."

    The saleswoman quickly looked at Fang Yan''s expression, despised it in her heart, but said happily: "Sir, you really have vision. The classic is timeless. Moreover, our classic model is engaged in a preferential reward activity, with 15% discount for one item, two for one - "

    Fang Yan waved and said:" it''s not about money. Choose your clothes. "

    "As poor as I am." Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    He read the name of the shop again and wrote it down secretly, thinking that he would never come again.

    "No problem." The saleswoman carefully appreciated Qin Yitian''s appearance and said: "this lotus root white with peony embroidered on it is very good, it is very suitable for the girl''s noble temperament -"

    "not good." Qin Yitian refused directly.

    "This piece of bird is selling well -"

    "tedious."

    "What about this one? The pattern of bird''s blessing is also very popular with young girls nowadays. It''s said that wearing a special celebration - "

    " has no connotation. "

    "------"

    to be honest, if it''s not for the sake of performance commission, women''s sales will soar.

    Miss, why are you so hard to serve?

    Don''t you just buy the unsalable products on sale in the next season? Need to be so choosy?

    You don''t need to change your clothes. Just change your boyfriend. If I change my boyfriend, I can take you to the boutique area.

    Fang Yan''s eyes were also searching around. He took a small white flower cheongsam from the corner and sent it to Qin Yitian. "How about this one?" he asked

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "OK."

    So Qin Yitian went in to change clothes with the cheongsam.

    The saleswoman secretly turned several white eyes with her partner, thinking that the feeling is not that the clothes she picked are not good, but that the people she picked are not right.

    "Choosing clothes is also a science." Fang Yan said to the saleswoman. "Her temperament is so great that you can''t use more grand clothes to set her off. She''s just a student. She''s not going to show on the Hollywood red carpet. What''s the point of being so dazzling? In particular, that bird, not only destroys clothes, but also destroys people. "

    "You are right. "I didn''t expect that," said the woman who sold the meat without laughing. "I didn''t expect that my husband had such experience in matching clothes -""Because I see so many people." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I knew you didn''t like me."

    "------"

    Ka -

    the wooden door of the dressing room opens and Qin Yitian, dressed in a floral cheongsam, stands in front of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s pupil is swollen, and he is thinking about whether he has forgotten something important.

    Oh, it''s a missed beat.

 Chapter 57

    It was dark and drizzled.

    White walls and grey tiles, simple and deep.

    Moss climbed up the corner of the wall, and the creeper came out of the yard and looked out at the new world. The wooden door was old and unpainted, but the copper lock was polished and polished for a long time.

    In this remote and long lane, few people usually pass by. Only some old residents come in and out. Occasionally, photographers with unique vision come to take art photos with girls in white skirts and then take them to open houses for shooting.

    Today, however, a large number of people gather in this lane.

    Forty students in raincoats stood in the alley, talking and joking in groups of three or two, stretching the line infinitely, looking quite lively and spectacular.

    Two thirty. It''s the time of classes in Zhuque middle school.

    A student looked at his watch and said, "Huang Haoran, why hasn''t Mr. Fang come yet? It''s time for class. "

    "Yes. He asked you to bring us here. Why didn''t he come by himself? "

    "Don''t worry, everyone. Mr. Fang must have gone to borrow the boat. He didn''t go to borrow the boat last time he was by the river bird? "

    "Li Hao, are you sick? It''s not quehe here. Where can Mr. Fang borrow the boat? Where is the borrowed boat coming from? "

    "I''m just kidding. You really don''t have humor cells - "

    -

    Huang Haoran frowned slightly, hesitated to call teacher Fang again to urge him.

    Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao also came to class today, because they really can''t continue to ask for leave. Besides, if they have been asking for leave, even if Fang Yan can''t control them, they have already lost the war.

    However, now that they have learned to be more intelligent, they have not easily made speeches to start the war.

    Chen Tao took out the smoke and took the initiative to help Zheng Guodong ignite it. He sneered and said, "I don''t know what new pattern will be made in this 250 year plan."

    "Maybe it''s a surprise?" Zheng Guodong sneers. "In any case, according to the plan we have discussed. We don''t take the initiative to provoke and avoid being caught by him. This time, even Zhang Shaofeng''s old man stood up to protect him. My father was not very good at talking - but he would not die without death. Because this guy likes to do things and things, sooner or later, he will help us catch the handle. At that time, we will kill him and drive him away. "

    "Zheng Shao is right." Li Yang echoed. "Let''s stand by and wait for him to make a mistake."

    "Have you made a mistake?" Chen Tao laughs. "I can''t see the teacher in class. Do you want us to reflect to the school?"

    "As the monitor of class 9, I should make a phone call to ask the academic affairs office." Zheng Guodong proudly said that he felt his mobile phone in his pocket and was ready to dial.

    "Teacher Fang is here." There was a scream in front.

    Then a group of people rushed in the direction of Fang Yan.

    Just now, the three of Zheng Guodong are still standing in the middle of the crowd. In a flash, only three of their bare commanders are standing here alone.

    They were all sad in their hearts. It seems that they have separated themselves from the masses.

    "Zheng Shao ---- Li Yang looks at Zheng Guodong with an embarrassed face.

    Now they are faced with a dilemma. If they get together, they feel embarrassed. If we carry it hard, it''s not just them. It''s estimated that all the students think they are disgraced -

    "I''m the monitor, and I have to maintain discipline." Said Zheng Guodong.

    "Yes, yes. That''s it. " Li Yang said with a smile.

    Fang Yan looks at the smiles on the students'' faces and knows that they are both happy and looking forward to today''s two classes.

    That''s exactly what he wants. If students want to learn, how can they worry about their grades?

    "Huang Haoran, are you all here?" Fang Yan asked.

    "There were forty-one students in the class. Qin Yitian didn''t arrive. " Said Huang Haoran. "No leave."

    "Well." Fang Yan nods. "Qin Yitian will be here in a moment."

    Since Qin Yitian has asked Fang Yan for leave, Huang Haoran has nothing to say.

    Fang Yan looked at everyone with a smile and asked, "now you should know which text we are going to learn in this class?"

    "Rain lane." All the students shouted in unison.

    It rained today and was brought to this ancient alley by the representatives of Chinese class. They could not guess which text they were going to learn today?

    "Yes, today we are going to learn rain lane." Fang Yan said with a smile. "We have learned" farewell to Cambridge "before. You should have some preliminary understanding of modern poetry. And I also let you try to make a poem by yourself. There are many students who wrote it very well. Today, we will strike while the iron is hot and continue to deepen your impression and feeling of poetry. "

    "Teacher, do you want to read us poems?" Asked a student."Yes, it''s nice to read in rain lane."

    "Mr. Fang, you are so handsome. Every time it surprises us. "

    ------

    Fang Yan waved and said, "Shhh, keep quiet."

    All the students held their breath and knew that teacher Fang Yan was going to start his lecture.

    Fang Yan plucked his hair to make it look more messy.

    Then I borrowed the black frame glasses of a male classmate and put them on the bridge of my nose to make him look more artistic.

    Bang!

    Hold the oil paper umbrella in your hand, and then lift it to cover your head.

    Fang Yan walked into the middle of the alley with an umbrella and looked at the distance. He whispered: "holding an oil paper umbrella, I am alone in the long and lonely rain lane. I hope to meet a lilac like girl!"!

    Ah!

    Ah!

    A girl in a white cheongsam came slowly, with her long hair on her head. The red high-heeled shoes on her feet knocked on the stone path again and again, making a clear and pleasant sound.

    "God, there''s a lilac girl --"

    "that''s Qin Yitian, it''s Qin Yitian --"

    "God, Qin Yitian is so beautiful, beautiful bubble my goddess --"

    even the three people of Li Yang and Chen Tao of Zheng Guodong are excited. Zheng Guodong grins and says: "fortunately we''re here, or we won''t see Qin Rely on the sky - "

    " Shhh. " Huang Haoran is the representative of the English language course, and he has the responsibility to maintain the discipline of the class. Now the students'' shouting has affected teacher Fang Yan''s lecture. He can only stand up and remind everyone to keep quiet in time.

    Seeing Huang Haoran''s action, the students immediately shut up.

    Zheng Guodong''s mouth opened, after all, he swallowed the words he wanted to scold. He was afraid of provoking the wrath of the people, and more afraid of provoking the wrath of the goddess.

    He is also Qin Yitian''s pursuer and admirer.

    Fang Yan is more and more satisfied with Huang Haoran. He thinks that an election will be held in a few days to support Huang Haoran''s Chinese class representative.

    If only Zheng Guodong, the monitor of the class, could be removed. He didn''t fulfill his responsibilities, but brought a very negative impact in the class.

    It''s a pity that Fang Yan is not the head teacher. He can''t decide the appointment of the monitor.

    The descendant of Fang''s Taiji in my hall can''t decide the appointment of the class leader, a student official of the size of sesame and mung bean. Isn''t there any inevitable connection between the two?

    The alley is quiet again, only the wind and rain, and the high-heeled shoes knock on the ground.

    Qin Yitian, who is holding an oil paper umbrella, is getting closer and closer, and her simple and elegant beautiful face is becoming more and more fresh.

    Qin Yitian used to wear school uniform and casual clothes. She was crisp and simple. Except for occasionally putting a baseball cap on her head, she had almost no decorations all over her body.

    But even so, she is still beautiful, noble and unique.

    Where is she standing alone? She is the queen.

    She stood with a group of people, she was still the queen.

    For the first time, they saw Qin Yitian wearing cheongsam and her long hair hanging on her head like a swan. For the first time, I saw her show her tall but curvy figure, and I saw her wear the red high-heeled shoes that every foot seems to step into the soul.

    When Fang Yan saw Qin Yitian wearing Qipao for the first time, he felt a beat of heart missing.

    The self-control of these boys is worse. Their eyes are straight. Some students'' saliva flows out without knowing it.

    "Isn''t it beautiful?" They think so.

    Fang Yan''s voice brought them back to reality in time, full of expectation and affectionate recitation:

    "she has"

    "Lilac like color"

    so, the students all went to look at Qin Yitian''s color.

    In the misty smoke, her style is like a goddess.

    No, she is the goddess.

    "Lilac like fragrance"

    although no one can smell it, no one can deny that Qin Yitian has lilac like fragrance. Oh, it''s more fragrant than cloves.

    "Clove like sorrow"

    Qin Yitian''s face was expressionless, but he walked with a small umbrella.

    But here and now, in this situation, they all think Qin Yitian is really sad and lonely.

    How can she not be lonely because she is so excellent and has no friends?

    "Lament in the rain"

    "lament and hesitation"

    -------

    Qin Yitian goes to Fangyan, and the two go face to face."The girl passed by me"

    "she was silently far away, far away,"

    "to the fallen fence"

    "go through the rain lane."

    Qin Yitian and Fang Yan pass by. They have no words, no nod and no eye contact.

    Two strangers in the boundless sea of people are destined to meet each other.

    The high-heeled shoes are moving away. Fang Yan can''t help turning around to look. Confused expression, sad eyes.

    "It''s like a sad love story." A girl''s eyes were red, she whispered.

    PS: Lao Liu is very serious! Ask for several red monthly tickets to encourage

 Chapter 58

    Poetry emphasizes artistic conception.

    In the classroom full of sweat, stink and foot stink, there is no mood for shaking your head and reciting?

    Definitely not.

    This is perfunctory. Teachers perfunctory students, students perfunctory teachers.

    They may write down who is the author of this poem, what kind of time and specific historical environment it is written in. They also know that the lilac like girl symbolizes the girl''s yearning for a better life -

    however, the artistic beauty of the poem itself is ignored.

    Now, Fang Yan goes the other way.

    I will not introduce the author to you. I will not ask you to write down the year in which he was born and died. This poem symbolizes what expresses the author''s feelings. He will not even mention a word.

    I''m reading you a poem. I want you to know what kind of poem it is.

    We put aside all the complicated things and simply appreciate poems.

    Obviously, the effect of this is very significant.

    All the students were deeply moved by this scene. They wrote down the rain lane that they didn''t even know its name. They wrote down Fang Yan and Qin Yitian''s face-to-face walking and passing by. They wrote down the sadness in Fang Yan''s eyes when he looked back.

    The most sad love in the world is that you fall in love with her at first sight, and she turns around without any information.

    On the bus, in the airport, in bookstores, tourist attractions, strange cities and streets - have you ever met such a person? Do you have this feeling of regret?

    You cultivate 500 years of piety, only in exchange for a passing love.

    Is such a thing too cruel?

    There are many female students crying, they are completely silent in the poem a farewell never to extricate themselves.

    They are young and lively, but also vulnerable. They yearn for perfection, and they still believe in having a lover.

    Someone shouted: "Miss Fang, catch up with her quickly - ask her name and ask for her phone number..."

    the boy''s mood is also very depressed, he wants to express something, but he can''t say anything.

    Such a simple story is not a parting of life and death. How can it make people -- bitter in their hearts?

    Fang Yan stood in place, saying nothing but waiting quietly.

    Students need time to remember and digest.

    He knew that in two years, three years, four years, five years and six years, when they could only eat soup with white hair, they would still have this scene in mind.

    Life is short, how many times can we take the bus out of the door how many times have we loved how many personal experiences and how many beautiful scenery?

    Why don''t they remember it?

    Ah!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    -----

    the sound of the high-heeled shoes knocking on the slate rings again, and Qin Yitian comes back with an oil paper umbrella.

    "Lilac girl is back," a girl exclaimed in surprise

    "------"

    poisoning is too deep, just because of obsession.

    Because of Fang Yan''s unique teaching method, they all like the story of "Rain Lane". Just like you like a star who wants to know what kind of food she eats and what color of underpants she wears, they will search for relevant information about the author and the poem without Fang Yan''s warning. Only in this way can

    understand the essence of this article more clearly and profoundly.

    This is the difference between active learning and passive learning. This is also the difference between ordinary teachers and ultimate teachers.

    A great man, he must wear special step to go unusual way.

    Qin Yitian comes to Fang Yan and stares at him brightly. "You owe me another favor," he says

    "Everyone is in the same class. I don''t owe you anything." Fang Yan waved with a smile. "Too much."

    "What I want to do is to be the hostess, not like this cheongsam -" Qin Yitian smiles. "It''s just a prop."

    In broad daylight, it''s too much to be bold enough to say yes to a good teacher.

    Fang Yan was all elated by Qin Yitian.

    "How can this be a prop?" Fang Yan explained. "We are performing. I''m a poet, you''re lilac girl - if you''re a prop, then I''m a prop too? "

    "I am Qin Yitian."

    "I know. You''re just a lilac girl for the time being. Your character is lilac girl. Just like you used to rehearse the drama Romeo and Juliet, you played Juliet - we did it because of our hobbies and interests, didn''t we? "

    "No." Qin Yitian said.

    "Fang Yan thinks that this girl is really not easy to communicate. It seems that he has to give a suggestion to the school that he should teach students interpersonal knowledge from middle school."I rehearsed Romeo and Juliet because I liked the story." Qin Yitian said with a serious face. "I wear cheongsam as lilac girl because I like you."

    "I don''t believe it."

    "How to prove it?"

    "You dress up as a lilac girl 40 times and brush past every student in class 9." Fang Yan put forward a shameless request. After that, he was ashamed of himself.

    Because if you look down, you can see Qin Yitian staring at himself.

    "Good." Qin Yitian nods and agrees. "I promise you, not because I''m stupid. Just because I really like to do something for you. "

    "No more than ten times?" Fang Yan conscience found that the number of initiative to reduce.

    "No, forty times." Qin Yitian insisted. "You want me to make props. I want you to remember me."

    --------

    holding an oil paper umbrella, I am alone in the long and lonely rain lane

    I hope to meet a girl like a lilac!

    Ah!

    Ah!

    Qin Yitian, who is holding an oil paper umbrella, comes slowly, and the beautiful picture is fascinating.

    The pupils of boys are swollen, the muscles of cheeks vibrate, and their hands are loosened and clenched.

    His mouth squirmed, but there was no sound.

    "Ye Xiyang, recite quickly..." someone urged.

    Ye Xiyang''s face was red, and he cried, "teacher, I forgot my words."

    Fang Yan smiled and thought, it seems that he has made a mistake. The lilac girl she found is too beautiful and affects the students'' performance. You must not make such a mistake next time.

    "Next." Fang Yan said. Because time is limited, everyone has only one chance. He hopes that everyone can grasp it, but if someone can''t, Fang Yan doesn''t know what to say to him.

    Ye Xiyang hands the oiled paper umbrella to the next student, while Qin Yitian comes out of the lane again with the oiled paper umbrella.

    She silently approached

    and put her eyes on the next place Fang Yan shouted.

    It starts on the first and ends on the fortieth. Qin Yitian is number 41 of class 9.

    She was wearing high-heeled shoes and holding an oil paper umbrella. In the poet''s recitation, she went from one end of the alley to the other, and from the other end of the alley to the other end.

    She is fresh as a poem and beautiful as a picture.

    Every time someone recites a poem, she goes with an umbrella. No rest, no pause. As if indefatigable.

    Her expression is as calm as ever, her movements are as elegant as ever, her long hair on the top of her head is not disordered, what it was like to walk for the first time, and what it is still like now - the lilac girl in the poem only wiped her shoulders with the poet once, but Qin Yitian has walked 37 times.

    Fang Yan can''t help shouting for several times to stop and let Qin Yitian sit down and rest.

    But Qin Yitian refused. If they want to let all the students have the chance to recite once in the class time, they must cherish every minute and second.

    Moreover, students do hope to have such a chance to recite. They are ready to move, just like rowing in the river to read poetry - this is the way they expect to learn.

    In the decline of the rain,

    has faded her color

    has scattered her fragrance

    -----

    "next." Fang Yan shouted. Qin Yitian passed by for the 38th time.

    The girl passed by me

    she was silently far away, far away

    -------

    "next." Fang Yan shouted. Qin Yitian passed through the 39th time.

    ------

    I hope to fly over a girl who is like a lilac.

    Forty, this is the last one in the class. Except Qin Yitian himself.

    Qin Yitian stops and stands in the rain lane with an umbrella.

    It is more beautiful than the lilac girl in the poem.

    Fang Yan was moved by Qin Yitian, and all the students were moved by Qin Yitian.

    Qin Yitian!

    Qin Yitian!

    Qin Yitian!

    ------

    they shouted the name of Qin Yitian, and the warm voice broke the silence of the rain lane.

    The cold wind is bleak, but everyone''s heart is like a fire.

    "Qin Yitian, thank you." A girl ran up and said. "Thank you so much."

    "Yitian Xuejie, you are so wonderful --"

    "goddess, you are our goddess --"------Fang Yan waved and said, "it''s time for school. Let''s go home. "

    Ouch -

    the playful students shouted and ran away. More students came to say hello to Fang Yanqin and left.

    The shadow of the people is getting far away, and the voice of the people disappears. There are only Fang Yan and Qin Yitian left in the alley.

    "Have they all gone?" Qin Yitian asked.

    "Gone." Fang Yan said.

    When Qin Yitian''s knees are soft, his body will fall to the ground.

    She just can''t make it.

    Fang Yan is quick in eyes and hands. He leans forward. With his hands in his arms, he picks up Qin Yitian''s body that is about to fall to the ground.

    Warm fragrant nephrite, breath like blue.

    Looking at Qin Yitian''s near face, Fang Yan thinks it''s really a test for him.

    However, she is her own student -

    Fang Yan quickly shifts her attention.

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "I said - I don''t make props, I''m the hostess."

 Chapter 59

    In the milk tea shop, Fang Yan takes off Qin Yitian''s high-heeled shoes.

    White as the first snow, tender as the new lotus root''s feet appear in front of us. If it''s not the red swelling on the side of the little toe and the scuff on the heel, there are almost no defects.

    Fang Yan said guiltily, "does it hurt?"

    "Pain."

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    "I said that." Qin Yitian said.

    "When did you say that?" Fang Yan asked. Qin Yitian rested several times in the middle of the walk, but Qin Yitian still walked forty times.

    "I said I don''t want to make props, I just want you to remember me." Qin Yitian pointed to his feet and said, "did you give me any points?"

    "No." Fang Yan pretends to be angry.

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "it''s a bonus. Otherwise, you would have left. "

    "------"

    Fang Yan put the high-heeled shoes on the edge of the chair leg and said: "at that time, I told you to put on the silk stockings, but you didn''t listen. Otherwise, how could you grind your feet like this? "

    Qin Yitian curled his mouth and said, "put on the yellow silk stockings you asked for, or the lilac girl in the poem?"

    "I said I could wear black, too."

    "That''s still a mother." Qin Yitian said. "When I wear cheongsam, I can never wear silk stockings. This is the principle of women''s dressing, which cannot be violated. "

    "Then suffer." Fang Yan said. "You sit and wait for a while. I''ll buy you some medicine to wipe it. Don''t let the wound get inflamed. "

    Qin Yitian chuckled and said, "go back quickly. You can''t run away. "

    "Am I that kind of person?" Fang Yan is angry.

    Fang Yan bought liquid medicine and cotton cloth in the drugstore. When he returned to the milk tea shop, he found that Qin Yitian was surrounded by a group of students in school uniforms.

    "Yitian Xuejie, is Zhuque high school fun? In the future, I also want to test Zhuque - "

    " Yitian Xuejie, do you live here? Is your home here, too? Then we are neighbors

    "Yitian Xuejie, I invite you to drink milk tea."

    -

    Qin Yitian responds with a smile, and his hands are quickly writing something.

    Fang Yan approached and found that she was signing for these fans. This girl has been worshipped by all stars everywhere. She is not a star but always enjoys the treatment of a big star.

    Qin Yitian signed the last one, handed the pen and the autographs to the girl in front of him, and said, "well, my friend is here."

    The little girls saw Fang Yan standing on the periphery and immediately asked with a smile, "Yitian Xuejie, is he your boyfriend?"

    "I''m Qin Yitian''s teacher." Fang Yan quickly explained. He doesn''t want these students to misunderstand.

    "Wow..." the girls were full of envy. "Yitian Xuejie has become a teacher. How powerful is it? -"

    "-"

    What does it all mean? Fang Yan is quite speechless.

    Qin Yitian waved and said, "goodbye."

    "Good bye, sister Yitian." The girls waved to Qin Yitian and then left with a smile holding milk tea. When he left, he looked at Fang Yan and Qin Yitian from time to time.

    "Are they from No. 1 middle school?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Seven." Qin Yitian said.

    "It''s really famous." Fang Yan said. Huang Haoran said before that Qin Yitian was famous in junior high school and was an idol in the eyes of countless people. Now it seems so.

    Fang Yan opens the bottle cap and squats on the ground carefully to help Qin Yitian apply the potion to the swollen and broken skin on his feet.

    "Hiss -" Qin Yitian''s feet back. She has never been hurt. She is afraid of pain.

    Fang Yan looked up at Qin Yitian and joked, "Qin Yitian has something to fear, too?"

    "Isn''t Fang Yan there?"

    "I have."

    "What are you afraid of?"

    "Ye is gentle."

    Qin Yitian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it sounds like a girl''s name. Fang Yan, do I need to treat her as my competitor? "

    "------"

    -------

    -------

    -------

    saw Qin Yitian off, Fang Yan stood at the intersection and felt lost.

    This is the intersection of the car, where Fang Yan rented sister-in-law Li''s house before.

    Fang Yan, a familiar street, a familiar baozi shop and a black girl selling baozi, accidentally found the ancient lane when he was walking in this area, so when he saw that it was raining today from the weather forecast, he immediately asked the students to take raincoats with him in class.

    Qin Yitian wants him to go shopping with him. He just remembers that he needs a lilac girl. So the two hit it off. He accompanied Qin Yitian to go shopping, and Qin Yitian didn''t raise any objection when he knew that he wanted to send his cheongsam.Fang Yan is not stupid, Qin Yitian is more intelligent.

    She not only promised to be Fang Yan''s model, but also to model for the class of 40 students. Since she wants Fang Yan to owe her a favor, make it bigger.

    "This girl." Fang Yan smiles bitterly. He thought that he would be liked and favored by girls with his handsome and profound knowledge. But he didn''t want to develop a relationship with his students.

    "She''s just a child." Fang Yan thought in his heart. Of course, a mature child.

    Fang Yan thought of another girl. He thought of the girl who cried and said that it was all my fault again and again when he left the bag Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    "Teacher Fang -" a clear voice sounded in my ear.

    Fang Yan turns around and sees the bus platform not far away. Jiang Qin, wearing school uniform and schoolbag, is looking at himself in surprise.

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly. He was thinking about Cao Cao. He was there. Is this Cao Cao a track and field man? It''s really fast.

    Jiang Qin rushed towards Fang Yan quickly, and the bag on his shoulder swayed from side to side. It seemed that he might fall down at any time.

    "Teacher Fang, why are you here?" Jiang Qin stood in front of Fang Yan, eyes bent into beautiful buds of the moon, eyes filled with laughter.

    "I''ll take the students here to class," Fang said.

    "Class?" Jiang Qin''s eyes were confused. But he soon kicked the question aside and said, "are you waiting for me here?"

    "It''s not --"

    "would you like to eat in my house? I asked my mother to make you delicious food? " Jiang Qin said, reaching for Fang Yan''s arm.

    "Jiang Qin." Fang Yan stood still. No matter how hard Jiang Qin tried, he couldn''t pull a cent.

    Fang Yan looked at the little girl''s red face with heartache because she was exerting too much force. She said softly, "it''s not convenient today."

    "When is it convenient?" Jiang Qin holds Fang Yan''s arm and refuses to let go. He looks up at Fang Yan. "When would it be convenient?"

    "Jiang Qin -" Fang Yan doesn''t know how to explain the current situation. Adults have adult''s consideration and scruples, but some words can''t be explained too clearly to children.

    Jiang Qin''s eyes were red, his beautiful eyes fixed on Fang Yan''s face, and said, "my mother is worried that I will like you, right?"

    "You don''t want to think so much --" Fang Yan advised.

    "You think too much." Cried Jiang Qin angrily. "When did I say I wanted to like you? When did I say I wanted to fall in love with you? When do I -- I just like being with you, I just like talking with you, I just like listening to you tell me the story of the heart of the article. I regard you as a teacher, as a friend - why do you think so much? Why are your thoughts so complicated? "

    "------" Fang Yan was speechless.

    Yeah. Although Jiang Qin is very clever, she is a very reserved girl. She is young and lively, beautiful and fashionable, but she is also strict with the law. She is definitely not the kind of bad girl who goes to the society to mix up.

    In the process of their contact, although she didn''t speak big or small, she respected herself in her heart. Fang Yan can feel it.

    They were close and disciplined. It''s just that he can''t explain it to others.

    However, because of the dance incident, Jiang Qin''s parents became suspicious, and Fang Yan couldn''t live in Jiang''s house any longer.

    Children have children''s thoughts and adults have adults'' worries.

    Even if Fang Yan is a teacher, he can''t solve the difficult problem that happened to him.

    "Your mother is also for you." Fang Yan said softly.

    "Yes. My mother is for my good, so are you for my good. " Jiang Qin''s voice grew louder. At this moment, the little girl''s mood broke out completely. "But I''m not good at all."

    "------"

    seeing Fang Yan''s helpless smile, Jiang Qin also calmed down slowly.

    She let go of the small hand that grasped Fang Yan''s arm, looked at Fang Yan and asked, "you will never go back, will you?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "The school gave me a house -"

    "you will never eat in my house again, will you?"

    "There should be no chance."

    "Then you will never answer my phone again? No more contact with me? "

    "Jiang Qin." Fang Yan looked at Jiang qinlihua''s face with rain and said, "you are still a student. Now the most important thing for you is to study hard. Don''t think about anything else. How are you doing? "

    Jiang Qin knew that he could not change anything. As Fang Yan said, she is still a student and she is too young. She can''t do anything.

    She wiped a tear and took the bag off her shoulder.Open the zipper and take out a gray box.

    "This is for you." Jiang Qin handed the box to him.

    "What?" Fang Yan asked.

    "A white shirt." Jiang Qin said with red eyes. "I like the boy in the white shirt. I like the way you look in the white shirt - you must look better than everyone else."

    At that time, I fell in love with someone not because you have a car and a room, but because the sun was very good that afternoon. You wore a white shirt.

 Chapter 60

    Warm and soft light, the smell of steak overflows. Add two broccoli and a small fruit salad, it looks very appetizing.

    The red wine in the cup is the Earl''s fine wine in stur area. The Earl''s red wine is not famous in the outside world. Many people may not have heard of it. There is no way to search any relevant information with search engine software.

    That''s because Earl''s red wine is not sold to the outside world. When Jiangjia bought the winery, which is located in the best wine producing area in France, some of the red wine produced was consumed by itself, and the other was used to feed relatives, friends and business partners.

    The atmosphere of dinner is very harmonious.

    A lady in a black dress elegantly cuts the steak on the plate in front of her, but she doesn''t put it into her mouth to chew. Looking at Lu Chaoge sitting opposite, she asks, "Chaoge, is it still customary at school?"

    "Very well." Lu Chaoge stopped his fork and answered softly.

    "A few days ago, I heard that someone bullied you. Why are those people so hateful? Let the stream say hello to your school? Or just ask your uncle Jiang to come to the director of education? " It seems that the lady is very concerned about Lu Chaoge, and mentioning her things is an all inclusive posture.

    "No more." Lu Chaoge said. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a white cloth and said without concealing: "there are some small disputes, which can not be avoided in any work. I can handle it. "

    "That''s not good either. Why do they bully you when our Chaoge is so excellent? " Said the lady very dissatisfied.

    "Mom." Jiang Zhuliu put down his knife and said with a smile, "since you have said that Chaoge is so excellent, how can you not rest assured of her? Don''t worry, she can''t be bullied. "

    "You know how to speak for her." The lady looked at the river and said: "fortunately, Chaoge is not your daughter-in-law. If you get married later, where else can I talk in this family? "

    Lu Chaoge is silent and lowers his head to cut the tomatoes on the plate.

    Jiang Zhuliu takes Lu Chaoge''s reaction to his eyes, smiles gently and says, "Mom, don''t you believe me and Chaoge are human beings? Are we the kind of people who don''t know how to be filial to the elderly? "

    "No. Of course not. " The lady''s beautiful face turned cloudy. She looked at her son and Lu Chaoge with a smile and said, "Chaoge, Zhuliu, when are you two going to delay the wedding? I''m not young, should I get married? Before you said to be busy with your career, I took care of you. Now the business of chasing the current is flourishing, and Chaoge has become the vice principal of the school - is the business a success? What excuse do you have for perfunctory? I''m still waiting to hold my grandson. "

    "Mom -" Jiang Zhuliu comforted and said, "these things, we will consider them all."

    "What is the overall consideration? By the time you think about it all, I''ll be out of breath. It''s better to listen to me. On New Year''s day this year, let''s set the wedding first. Next year, we''ll find a lucky day to do the wedding. I''ve already calculated it. The lifeblood of the stream is the sea gold. The song of the dynasty is the water life. It''s suitable for you two to be together. Lu Chaoge put down his knife and fork and said, "I''m full. You slow down. "

    Then she got up and left the restaurant and walked upstairs.

    River stream also put down the tableware, eyelids slightly down.

    Jianglongtan stares at his wife with sharp eyes, and says, "you don''t understand if you don''t eat or sleep."

    "My family has to talk about these rules when they eat? How nice it is for everyone to sit happily together for dinner and chat - "

    " let them make their own decisions about children''s affairs. " Jianglongtan leaves the table and goes out.

    "Ah, Lao Jiang --" cried the lady. Seeing her husband ignoring her, she said angrily to her son, "look at your father. Are you his own son or Lu Chaoge his own daughter? Why do you both talk and turn out? Let me not stay in this room? "

    "Mom, Dad''s character is not unknown -" Jiang Zhuliu came to his mother and sat down, holding her hand to persuade him and said: "when he was a child, he was more fond of chanting. I was used to it."

    "He is good at Chaoge. Am I not good for Chaoge? Because I was so kind to her, I wanted her to be the wife of our Jiang family - "the lady grabbed the hand of Jiang Zhuliu and said:" my son is so excellent, and there are many girls who want to enter our family? "

    "Mom, is that what you boast about?" The river laughs. "I''m your son, and of course you think I''m all right."

    "Not only do I feel good, but the whole Jiangcheng feels good." The lady said proudly, "otherwise, why do the four shows only choose you and Mei Yingxue, Lanshan Valley and willow? Which of the four of you is not the best in our flower city? Why don''t they row Li bald, Zhang fatty, Wang Er Ma Zi up? "

    "That''s what ranking the four of us are put together by boring people. You don''t know how many people we offended and how many people ridiculed because of this ranking - besides, what is the four shows in Huacheng? Isn''t there any Chinese seven crazy people? ""Cut, those people are crazy - four shows is enough. What do you want to do so much? I said, son, when are you going to marry Lu Chaoge? You see Lu Chaoge''s ass is so big. It''s not like having a son - I have experience in that. "

    "------"

    ------

    in Jiangjia mansion, Lu Chaoge has a room of his own.

    Lu Chaoge has moved in since his parents died.

    The Jiang family treats her well and treats her as their own daughter.

    Jianglongtan, in particular, treats itself more carefully than his son, Jiang Zhuliu. Although Ren Jing, Jiang''s mother, talks a lot, she is also very tolerant of herself.

    The river is good for itself.

    However, it is precisely because of the good treatment of all of them that Lu Chaoge always has a feeling that his whole body is covered by mucous membrane and breathes hard.

    It was heavy and oppressed her.

    She looked down at her chest. In addition to her full chest, she didn''t have much clothes - maybe her chest grew up a little. It''s annoying to take it wherever you go.

    She took out the jade Guanyin from her neck and held it gently in the palm of her hand. It was a little cool, and her restless mood gradually calmed down.

    It was worn by her mother on her neck when she was very young, and it was also her most precious ornament. Because of the age, many details of life have been forgotten. However, when she holds the turquoise Guanyin, some fragments of her life with her parents will naturally flow into her mind.

    It''s like the gate of memory. When it''s opened, the tide of memory will surge out. When it''s closed, the water will flow back to the canal, and nothing will be remembered.

    Dong Dong -

    a soft knock on the door.

    Lu Chaoge went to open the door of the room. Jianglongtan stood lovingly at the door and said with a smile, "haven''t you had enough? Would you like the kitchen to bring you another bowl of soup? "

    "No, uncle. I''m full. " Lu Chaoge refuses. "Come in and sit down."

    Jianglongtan raised his feet and went to the balcony to sit down beside the small table and chair, saying: "Chaoge make me a cup of coffee. Our family, you make the best coffee. Your aunt and exile are not as good as you. "

    Lu Chaoge didn''t steal joy because of the praise. He went to the cupboard and took the coffee, then soaked it carefully.

    It''s not freshly ground coffee beans, but as long as you soak them carefully, they will have a very extraordinary taste.

    Lu Chaoge took a cup of coffee and put it in front of jianglongtan. Then he opened his chair and sat opposite him.

    Jianglongtan took a sip of coffee and let the bitter fragrance reverberate in his mouth. Then he looked at Lu Chaoge and said with a smile, "for so many years, you know your aunt''s temperament. She likes you, so she is always anxious to let our two families marry each other - she has no malice."

    "I understand." Lu Chaoge said quietly.

    "Of course, it''s really annoying to talk too much about it. I''ll have a good talk with her and let her stop putting pressure on you. Young people''s affairs are solved by young people themselves. What are we old people involved in? "

    Lu Chaoge was grateful, but his face was as calm as a mirror, and said, "uncle, don''t say it, don''t let you be in the middle."

    "What do I have to worry about?" Jianglongtan put down his coffee cup and said seriously, "I''m trying to reason with her. Is she going to fight with me again? Besides, talking about this problem over and over again, there are suspicions of bullying people and threatening to report favors. "

    Jianglongtan pitifully looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "when you were six years old, you came to our Jiang family, and I always treat you as my own daughter. Whether you want to be the wife of Jiang Zhuliu or not, you are a part of our Jiang family - no one will treat you as an outsider. "

    "You don''t have any pressure on this. If you like the river, stay with him. If you don''t like the river, kick him aside. I believe in the eyes of Chaoge and that you can find the right man you like - it''s entirely up to you, no one can interfere. "

    "Thank you." Lu Chaoge''s expression finally moved and thanked him again.

    "What can I thank you for?" Said the river. "Between parents, there is no need to thank them. You always treat yourself as an outsider. It''s not good. "

    Lu Chaoge smiled and didn''t answer.

    No matter how good Jiang family is to her, she still has a deep sense of loneliness.

    There is an irreplaceable feeling, more peaceful than love, more lasting than friendship, more moving than family.

    People in other places, day by day look forward to.

    When people return home, they get bored with each other.

    This kind of feeling is called father and mother!

    PS: I went to Hangzhou to talk about something with Fang Xiang''s innocent beacon engine, so I broke it yesterday... Welcome to face.)

 Chapter 61

    The river ran upstairs and saw Lu Chaoge''s room door open. There was a voice from his father.

    Instead of going in, he came to his study on the third floor.

    Pick up the mobile phone on the desk and see several missed calls on it. But there was no number worth calling back. He searched the phone book and called a person he wanted.

    Soon, the other end of the line was connected. He smiled without saying anything and said, "how can you give me a call?"

    "It''s a nice day today. I''m going to take boss jodo out for a fight. Don''t know if boss Du has time? "

    "That''s not a coincidence. Today, an old brother of mine married his daughter-in-law. I have to go over and press the court for him. There''s no way to change the marriage period. Otherwise, Jiang Dawang, let''s postpone it for another two days? "

    "Two days, then." The smile on Jiang Zhuliu''s face gradually faded away. "Boss Du, how did the little thing I asked you to do stop?"

    "Little things? What little thing? " Asked Du Qing.

    "Fang Yan. A senior high school Chinese teacher - "Jiang Zhuliu secretly scolds me, this old fox, when you ask me one day, see how I toss you.

    "Oh, my River is very small. It''s ok if you don''t mention this. I''ll have to complain to you as soon as you mention it. Didn''t you tell me to do it? I didn''t think much about it either. I handed it to my reliable brother. But guess what? "

    The river is silent. He hates the way of speaking that is intended to appeal to people. If Du Qing were his subordinate, he would have smashed it with a club.

    "They came to the door." Du Qing also understood Jiang Zhuliu''s temperament. He didn''t starve him for a long time. He said the answer himself: "he not only came, but also brought a big man I can''t stand."

    Jiang Zhuliu smiled and said: "boss Du said this is too modest. In this flower city, what other characters do boss Du offend? "

    "Oh, my River is very small. You are baking me on the stove. My family is small. There are many people I can''t afford to offend in this flower city. I can''t provoke you when you are young. That kid brought me to land and opened his door. Old Lu scolded me severely. I apologized and apologized. I also put on my two old trees'' Dahongpao. Tell me, what''s going on? "

    "Lu Zhan?" Jiang Zhuliu is thinking about the background behind the name.

    "Prime Minister of the academic circle. The former Prime Minister commented in person. " Du Qing reminds me.

    Du Qing said so, the river has an impression.

    That old man is really a different kind, no power, no power, the highest level is a school principal. However, he has been engaged in education in Guangnan for decades, and he is full of talents.

    If calculated carefully, Jiang Zhuliu is also his student.

    Of course, some students are willing to recognize his teacher, and some students are unwilling to recognize that teacher.

    It is obvious that Jiang Zhuliu belongs to the kind of people who do not want to recognize.

    "What does Lu Zhan have to do with that kid?"

    "Lu Zhan is the boy''s grandfather."

    "So boss Du can''t drive him out of the flower city?"

    "Old man Lu came to jiangdashao. I have to give him a face. Lu old man, if he thinks that one thing, others really can''t argue with him --- Jiang Dashao, isn''t he a high school teacher? What waves can he turn? Just let it go? "

    "It''s strange of you to say human psychology." Jiang Zhuliu said with a smile: "before, I haven''t really treated that boy as something. That is to say casually, it''s pure to want to be invisible. Since the boy can jump so fast, I really want to break my wrist with him. This time, he has to go. "

    "Hahaha, it''s Jiang Dadao who has courage. No wonder others say that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I don''t think I can do it. "

    "Boss Du, we have an appointment to play together." Said the river.

    "Certainly."

    Hang up the phone, Jiang Zhuliu stands in the window and ponders.

    "Fang Yan." These two words are in his mouth.

    --------

    -------

    teacher Fang Yan is very upset now.

    Since his "sparrow bridge version of" farewell to Cambridge "and" learning from "Rain Lane in the rain lane" became popular, it caused the discussion of the whole school. Students like this kind of new and interesting teaching method, which parents think is the template of quality education in the new era.

    After learning these two poems, the interest of the students of class nine in poetry is rising unprecedentedly. The latest issue of Zhuque school journal published three poems, two of which were written by class 9 students. One is Qin Yitian''s work, the other is Huang Haoran''s work. There are also several works of class 9 students reported in the prose and small story section.

    Many parents come to see their children transferred from other classes to class nine.

    In the past, we all tried our best to send our children to the top three classes, class one, class two and class three. Now, because of the existence of Fang Yan, a Chinese teacher, some students in class one, class two and class three want to transfer to class nine.Fang Yan is not the head teacher of class 9. He has no right to decide whether a student should go or stay. However, some students'' parents are anxious to go to the doctor and think that Fang Yan is also a teacher of the school, so they can help solve this problem.

    Such a request, Fang Yan is generally directly refused. His own work is not stable, how can he transfer to other children?

    Because Fang Yan brought about this "class skipping fever", which made him the public enemy of the whole school teachers.

    "Isn''t that kid a tosser? I''d like to see how many marks his students can get in the bottom examination - "

    " students should be down-to-earth and always engage in those fancy things? Harm has been done to people - "

    " it''s to swim in the river and in the rain lane. Whose is the problem? "

    ------The teachers are not convinced. Why do we work so many years, we are so senior in the industry, you a little young toss and turn on our students to move the hearts of the world?

    Class one, class two, class three, the top three class head teachers and substitute teachers have a deep prejudice against each other, and feel that he has robbed them of the limelight.

    You know, the so-called top class is to equip the best students with the best teachers. These three classes are totally based on their grades. No one is allowed to break the rules.

    This one was decided by the old principal Lu Zhan when he was the principal. If he doesn''t do this, the son of the vice principal, the son of the vice principal, the daughter of the mayor, the niece of the vice mayor, all the dignitaries and dignitaries, will this top class take the lead?

    This is also the reason that Zheng Guodong, the son of Zheng Tiancheng''s school director, and Chen Tao, the son of Chen Dahai, the head teacher of class 9 of Li Yang, the son of Li Mingqiang, the head teacher of class 9 of Zheng Tiancheng, failed to enter the small word class and could only be assigned to class 9.

    After all, we have a direct competitive relationship. The problem is that even Jiang Dahai, the head teacher of class 9, hates Fang Yan and itches his teeth.

    It''s nothing new for Jiang Dahai to eat in front of Fang Yan many times.

    Most of all, he served as a head teacher for such a long time, those students didn''t want to turn to their own acre of land. Now Fang Yan has only come for a month, and those students are competing to vote first. Who is the best and who is the worst, isn''t it clear at a glance?

    Therefore, Jiang Dahai''s heart was full of anger, a posture that might break out at any time.

    Fang Yan turned a blind eye to his aggressive attitude. He didn''t see him at all after class and after school.

    This made Jiang Dahai feel insulted.

    When Fang Yan was standing on the platform, a boy stood at the door of the classroom.

    "Report." Cried the boy in a clear voice.

    Fang Yan turns around and is dazzled by the handsome appearance of the boy. Isn''t this guy a young version of Gutianle?

    When Gu Tianle and Li ruotong performed the heroine of the eagle, they were still cream babies. Later, he took the route of "self blacking" and achieved the status of one of the three most influential black stars in Hong Kong.

    "Wow, it''s Tangcheng." A girl exclaimed.

    "Tang Tang -- how did he get to our class? Isn''t it class one? "

    "What is this guy doing?"

    -------

    frown due to inflammation. Looks like this guy''s famous?

    "What can I do for you?" Fang Yan asked.

    "I''ll report." Tang said with a smile. When grinning, there are two charming dimples on his face.

    "So handsome." Another group of girls are screaming.

    "Reporting?" Fang Yan looked at Tang Cheng and said, "are you a student of class 9?"

    "From now on, yes." Tang Cheng handed the paper in his hand and said, "here is the signature of the principal."

    "President Zhang again." Fang Yan and abdominal Fei. This old guy shoved Qin Yitian over and made him feel nervous every day for fear that he would be taken by her if he didn''t pay attention. Now comes another Tangcheng --- is he an entertainment company in class 9? Handsome men and beautiful women are always recommending to themselves.

    Fang Yan took the paper and looked at it. There was Zhang Shaofeng''s handwritten letter and the school seal on it. It should not be fake.

    "Which class were you in before?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Class one." Tang said.

    "Well?" Fang Yan is more depressed. Another one, aren''t you adding fuel to the fire?

    "Isn''t class one good? Why do you come to class 9? " Fang Yan asked.

    "Because -- Qin Yitian has also come." Tang city''s line of sight to the classroom last row Qin Yitian looked over, the voice warmly said: "I am afraid that she alone here lonely."

    Wow -

    another scream.

    However, Fang Yan didn''t understand what the following students were shouting.

    People come to Qin Yitian. What''s the matter with you?

    Besides, he said that he was worried about Qin Yitian''s loneliness in class 9, which means that no one other than him in Tang city is worthy of being Qin Yitian''s friend?This kid''s voice is really arrogant.

    "Of course, I also want to know the famous teacher Fang Yan in the school." Tangcheng takes the initiative to extend his hand to Fang Yan and get along with him with the etiquette of an adult, saying, "teacher Fang, please give me more advice in the future."

    Fang Yan hesitates a little, but he still reaches out and holds it with him.

    Soon, he felt a strong pass.

    "Meeting the family?" Fang Yan looks at Tang City in surprise.

 Chapter 62

    Meeting the family is what we often call practicing the family. Yanjing dialect refers to people who practice martial arts.

    The ancestors of Tang city used to live by escorting, escorting the important goods of the guests to the north and south, climbing the black mountain and crossing the bad water. It''s common for them to meet three or five robbers or some thieves. This requires the escort to be good at martial arts. It''s no problem to use one enemy three or five.

    Now, Tang family started with logistics, with hundreds of cargo ships sent to all parts of the world through the major ports of Huacheng, which is a famous sea transport of Huacheng.

    Although the Tang family''s way of "escorting" has changed, the Tang family''s pursuit of martial arts and strength has never stopped. Influenced by the ancestors, Tang city also has a strong interest in this area.

    Moreover, Tangcheng is quite talented in this respect, and it is the best of the younger generation of the Tang family. Alone, no one of his peers can beat him. Even the father''s generation is very few.

    Tang City, with its handsome appearance and outstanding temperament, is the vice president of the school''s Wudao society and the main player of the school''s basketball team. It is well-informed and versatile under the cultivation and edification of a good family background. At such an age, Tangcheng is the most dazzling star on campus, and also the prince charming in the eyes of countless young girls.

    If Qin Yitian is the queen of school flowers of Zhuque middle school, then Tang city is the school grass of Zhuque middle school.

    They were admitted to class one of Zhuque middle school with the best results. They have a good family background and the right appearance. Everyone thinks that they are a perfect match.

    Even the Tang city itself thinks that Qin Yitian is her real destiny.

    With the painstaking efforts of Tang City, his relationship with Qin Yitian is indeed closer than others. Even Qin Yitian, who never ate with anyone, accepted his invitation to his birthday party.

    When he indulged in looking forward to the bright future of the two, Qin Yitian suddenly jumped from work.

    It''s like giving him the first shot.

    For no reason, why did Qin Yitian jump from the class?

    Qin Yitian wants to jump from work. Why don''t you discuss with yourself? It''s OK to say hello in advance.

    Tang city is also a very arrogant boy. Instead of immediately asking Qin Yitian angrily, he got a news that made him feel depressed and spit blood through his friends'' investigation. Qin Yitian jumped to class 9 just because he liked the Chinese teacher Fang Yan of class 9. It is said that on the first day, in front of everyone, Fang Yan launched a love attack.

    Tang city saw Fang Yan, but never wanted to say hello to him. Because in his opinion, Fang Yan is a clown who makes a fuss.

    What can a young person do in a hierarchical campus without a strong background or a foreign education background? Or lower down to the bottom, wait until the opportunity is mature or qualified enough to get a promotion. Or just like Fang Yan, he goes to the other extreme - Tang city doesn''t appreciate the latter.

    Through father''s dredge, Tang city also successfully transferred to class 9.

    It''s hard to jump from other classes to small classes, but it''s hard for many people to understand how to change from small class to class nine. It''s something that has never happened in Zhuque middle school for many years.

    In particular, class one teacher Lin Ling, the old woman in menopause, wanted to knock Fang Yan to the ground and tear some pieces of meat from him.

    Qin Yitian has gone, and so has Tang City - is the first class still the first? If other people jump with her, where is her head teacher''s face?

    Tang Cheng knows that Qin Yitian is a girl with a higher heart than heaven. He knows what kind of boy she will like.

    I follow him, I stand with Fang Yan and I''m better than him everywhere - at least in appearance. Let Fang Yan lose her face several times. Will she like such a man?

    Definitely not!

    Therefore, Tangcheng wants to use its own advantages to give Fang Yan a lower hand.

    He''s going to make him stiff with pain. He''s going to make him roll on the ground -

    "something''s wrong." Tang Cheng thought in his heart.

    When people are in contact with external force attack, the body will naturally make a defensive posture.

    That is to say, when Tangcheng vigorously clenches Fangyan''s palm, Fangyan should also make corresponding efforts to avoid being hurt.

    However, Fang Yan did not.

    If Tangcheng''s hand is iron, then Fangyan''s hand held by him is a wad of cotton.

    No matter how hard he tried, Fang Yan''s hands were soft, without any resistance.

    Cotton can''t break iron, can iron crush cotton? Even if flattened, cotton will rebound again to recover as before.

    Fang Yan looks like a light cloud and says with a smile: "welcome to class 9. Class 9 is a warm family, except for the three flies, Li Yang and Chen Tao, Zheng Guodong----In the back row, three people were shot.

    In front of the whole class, Fang Yan called them "flies" in public. Their faces were red, and they had a feeling of being shameless.

    They know that if Fang Yan''s words are passed on, I''m afraid that from today on, their group of three dandies on campus will be renamed "the group of three flies on campus".

    Fly trio, what''s worse than that? Think about that disgusting little thing flying around in front of you, I''m afraid that people can''t even eat.

    Chen Tao was about to stand up and shout abuse, but Zheng Guodong pulled him.

    After all, Zheng Guodong was born into a businessman''s family, with a deeper mind than Chen Tao and Li Yang. Know the truth that a little can''t bear to make a big plan.

    "Other students are very good. They are just like the industrious and lovely little bees, waving their wings to take pollen and make nectar every day. They are our closest friends. "

    Everyone laughs.

    If Fang Yan just describes them as little bees, they don''t think there will be any surprises. However, he first described Zheng Guodong''s three people as flies, and then said that the others were bees - by contrast, the comedy effect was quite obvious.

    A lot of people look at the three of them, Li Yang and Chen Tao, Zheng Guodong, with banter on their faces.

    Zheng Guodong''s three men hold their heads up firmly. They look as if nothing happened, but their hearts are full of anguish and shame.

    Tangcheng didn''t laugh.

    Not only did he not smile, but there was a rush in his eyes.

    No matter how hard he tried, he could not do any harm to Fang Yan.

    Steel is still steel, and cotton is still cotton.

    He felt his palms getting harder and hotter. It''s his uncle Tang Yi, the martial maniac who has practiced tangjiaquan for decades to reach the realm of human beings and gods, who will also have some abnormalities when he competes with him in this way.

    Fang Yan did not.

    It''s like I didn''t hold his hand at all, or I didn''t hold his hand.

    "It is right to teach. You are a student, I am a teacher, I have the responsibility to pass on the knowledge I know to you ------ master leads in, practices to see the individual. It''s like Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao. I teach them with my heart. They just don''t want to learn. It''s as if I forced them to learn to kill them - --- to say something ugly, is it none of my business for them to learn or not? Right? "

    "------"

    ZHENG Guodong''s three men were shot in the chest again.

    Tang Cheng didn''t answer, he was still using his strength. Give Fang Yan a lower horse''s power.

    But how could this guy not react at all?

    "Tangcheng, I don''t think you are bad in nature, but don''t mix with those three flies. They are now notorious in the school. Apart from their flies of the same kind, other students don''t want to mix with them - don''t let them destroy you. "

    Li Yang is going to cry.

    Teacher, I''m also your student, OK? Would you stop bullying people like this?

    You insult me so much in public, I - --- my father knows that he will fight with you.

    Fang Yan seemed to hear Li Yang''s voice. He shook hands with Tang Cheng and turned around to look at the back row. He said, "I''m sure you''re not convinced. Now I''ll give you a chance in front of you. You can say any reason worthy of respect from me and your classmates. I''ll apologize to you in public immediately. And take back all that I just said. "

    Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao looked at each other, thinking seriously and thinking again - none of them.

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "I don''t ask you to respect teachers and unite classmates. I don''t ask you to have high personal quality and self-cultivation moral character - you just have the cheek to say that you are filial to your parents at home, and I''m willing to pretend to believe you. I can''t verify this kind of thing, can I? "

    "But you dare not say this, or even a lie - is this the only advantage of your whole body?"

    "------"

    "it''s not because you don''t want to lie that you dare not say it. It''s because you don''t realize it''s a respectable virtue at all - right? "

    "------"

    Fang Yan turned to look at Tang city and said: "Tang city students, take a warning. You are all students. Now the first task is to improve your study. Don''t learn from Zheng Guodong. The three of them always do some small actions behind them to harm teachers and bully students. "

    Fang Yan came close to Tangcheng and whispered, "let''s have a private talk, that is, you want to beat me - you have to learn your skills before you start, don''t you?"

    Tang city''s eyes widened.

    This guy knows everything?

    His feet back to release, but found that his hands can not break the shackles of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s hand, which was just like cotton, suddenly turned into hot steel, and a fierce and unmatched force rushed towards his hand.Plop!

    Tangcheng knees a soft, weak body kneel in front of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan quickly stooped to help him and said reproachfully, "how can I do this? It''s not popular now - the child is so touched. "

 Chapter 63

    Because Fang Yan is scolding Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao, our eyes are always on these three people.

    Some students noticed that Fang Yan and Tang Cheng had been shaking hands for a long time, but they didn''t think about other aspects.

    What''s the big deal with the teacher shaking hands with the students for a long time? Didn''t you see that they were talking all the time?

    But, say Tang Cheng suddenly face Fang Yan to kneel on the ground, this let them be surprised.

    How could you kneel down? What''s the age of it? You have to kowtow and kneel when you come to learn art?

    Is it true that, as teacher Fang Yan said, Tangcheng was moved by his painstaking teaching?

    "Tang city is a real face-to-face person." The boys thought to themselves. It''s said that he was born into a martial arts family, but he paid more attention to etiquette than other people.

    "Kneeling posture is so handsome, worthy of being the school grass of Zhuque middle school." Girls'' hearts naturally have their own Jiujiu. Although they all know that the person they like in Tangcheng is Qin Yitian, who sits in the last row of the classroom, is it more enjoyable to watch and more motivated to learn?

    Unfortunately, the Tang city at this time is hard to say.

    His right hand was still in Fangyan''s hand. It was soft just now, as if he could make the crumpled and deformed hand hard and hot as long as he exerted a little force. A strong force that he could not resist surged up, which made his body unable to move, his mouth unable to speak, and his breathing extremely difficult.

    Closed!

    This is what grandpa called "closed.". Encounter the opponent with great disparity in strength, the other side can completely close you, so that you don''t feel alive.

    Although the body state at this time is somewhat different from what grandpa described, he knows that what Fang Yan has made for himself is the "closed" state.

    Now he can''t do anything. He can only watch Fang Yan borrow his own prop to play a solo.

    Fang Yan''s body is slightly bowed, one hand is holding the palm of Tangcheng, the other hand is holding his left arm, a picture of trying very hard to pull him up, said: "Tangcheng classmate, I can understand your mind, but it''s not practical to do this gift - since you come here with the headmaster''s introduction letter, I naturally want to accept you as a student. As I said just now, as long as you don''t get hurt by students like Zheng Guodong - "

    " - "Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao are eager to cry.

    Fang Yan glanced around the classroom and said, "there is still a table in the last row. You can sit there. "

    Fang Yan said that the location was next to Qin Yitian, and there was only one vacancy there.

    Now, all the empty tables in the class are used up. If another student turns around, Fang Yan will have to ask them to go to the logistics office to pick up the desks and chairs or move the desks and chairs in his previous class.

    However, Fang Yan thought to himself, did he give a suggestion to the school leaders, forbidding small class students to turn to class 9 - what is it like to turn around?

    When talking, Fang Yan also loosed the hand that shook hands with Tang Cheng.

    The hands were liberated, and Tang''s body immediately regained its strength.

    He had the heart to fight with Fang Yan. It was humiliating.

    However, he thought and thought, but he didn''t make the decision after all.

    As Fang Yan just said in his ear, if you want to beat him, you have to learn skills first, don''t you?

    Fang Yan''s performance today is unfathomable. He can''t do anything rash until he''s eaten through.

    If he goes to explode Fangyan in front of so many people, then, soon, he becomes Fangyan and the "fourth fly" in the eyes of all students.

    After all, Fang Yan''s identity as a teacher has a natural advantage. If he does not give enough respect, it is not respecting teachers and teaching. This is a great crime in ancient times, enough to destroy a person''s reputation and future.

    Tang city wants to say something, his throat wriggles, but he can''t say anything.

    His legs were still weak, and his handshaking hand was shaking.

    He is a loser. The losers shout at the winners, but they just make others look down on him.

    Originally want to give Fang Yan a xiamawei, did not expect to be kicked to the ground by the horse.

    He was sweating on his forehead and walked to the last row of the classroom with a dejected expression.

    He sat next to Qin Yitian in a narrow corridor between them.

    "What are you doing?" Qin Yitian''s fingers are rotating with a pencil between them. His movements are smooth and graceful. The waiting Bruce Lee beside him likes Qin Yitian''s leisurely and lazy posture when he changes his pen. He is also embarrassed to stare at it all the time. He can only take a peek at it from time to time. He looks guilty of being a thief.

    Tang Cheng was beaten by Fang Yan and knelt down in public. He was very angry and had no fighting spirit. He said, "come to accompany you."

    "I don''t need you." Qin Yitian said. "Go back. Class one suits you better. ""------"

    If Qin Yitian had said this to himself before, Tang city would have been indifferent. Because she is such a character. She can say what she wants without considering your feelings, or your feelings have nothing to do with her.

    Tang Cheng has long been used to her way of speaking. But today, just after he was hit by Fang Yan, it''s very sad to hear Qin Yitian''s words.

    After sitting for a long time, Tang''s mood gradually calmed down.

    He turned to look at Qin Yitian and said, "do you like him?"

    "If you mean Fang Yan," Qin Yitian laughed. "Yes."

    Tang city''s heart sank. Sitting next to Qin Yitian and eavesdropping all their conversations, Hou Xiaolong''s heart sank.

    "Not so. That''s not the story. " Wait for Bruce Lee to scream in his heart.

    He is a novel lover. He has read many stories such as "my deskmate is the school flower" and "beautiful school flower falls in love with me". In those stories, the male protagonists are usually ordinary little losers. However, by chance, they have a dispute with the most beautiful school flower in the whole school and even become deskmates.

    At the beginning, of course, all kinds of school flowers can''t see them, but through a long time of communication, their small universe began to break out, their advantages were magnified infinitely, the school flowers love them hard to extricate themselves, and all kinds of challenges from the rich and handsome were abused into scum by them - Hou Xiaolong has been fully prepared to fall in love with the school flowers.

    However, how does Qin Yitian like his teacher? He has never seen a story like "the teacher falls in love with the schoolgirl".

    "What do you like about him?" Tangcheng tries to keep calm and asks in a deep voice.

    Qin Yitian thought about it and said, "I didn''t find anything I didn''t like."

    "Tang Cheng knows that Qin Yitian rarely gives such a high evaluation to a boy.

    Nothing to dislike? That means they all like it?

    "You should know --" Tangcheng wants to laugh and say this in a relaxed and joking tone. In this way, even if Qin Yitian is angry, he can say it''s just a joke. However, he could not laugh at all. His expression was so serious. "Love between teachers and students is forbidden in the school.

    Whoosh!

    The tip of the pen drew a breathtaking arc, and then stopped between Qin Yitian''s two fingers.

    She looked at Tang city with her head askew and said, "what kind of problem is it?"

    "Not really? The former Chinese teacher of class 9 has been expelled from the school because of his ambiguous relationship with the students. Fang Yan -- dare he? "

    "If he can make me fall in love with him, I will quit school immediately and wait for him. If he''s expelled from school because he''s in love with me, I''ll make money to support my family. " Qin Yitian said with his mouth curled. The obstruction in Tangcheng''s mouth was nothing to her.

    "Qin relies on the sky -" the anger in Tang city''s heart can''t be suppressed.

    It''s like going through the betrayal of the one you love the most, even though they never made a promise.

    But she should be her own. That''s what we all see.

    Qin Yitian waved his hand and said: "Tang City, I will not fall in love with you. I knew that for a long time. I told you, too. "

    "Why?" Tangcheng clenched his fist.

    "Naive." Qin Yitian said.

    "You call me naive? I can change it. I''m still young, and I''m sure I can be mature -- "Tang said urgently. He is willing to try, and he wants to stay.

    School flowers, school grass, that should hand in hand to the old. How can we say that it''s easy to disperse? Can we live up to the call? Can we live up to the expectations of the students?

    "I mean the question you asked was naive." Qin Yitian said. "Like is like, not like is not like. There''s no reason, only I will. "

    "------"

    Qin Yitian looked at the Tang city and once again advised: "Tang City, go back. We will be friends. "

    "I will never go back." Tang said gnashing his teeth. "I won''t just give up. I''m going to compete with him - I''m going to beat him. I want you to know that I am a better man than him. I''m the right person for you. He can''t. He can''t give you anything, he can''t help you - "

    " Tangcheng. Qin relies on heaven. " Fang Yan stood on the platform and shouted. The two men kept jabbering, and he had been aiming at them for a long time. "Don''t talk during class."

    There is a feeling of "one arrow pierces one''s heart" in Tang city.

    I''m expressing myself. Would you mind not disturbing others at this time? It''s very impolite.

    Qin Yitian giggled and said, "he can forbid you to talk in class. Can you forbid him to talk in class?"

    "-------"

    "you see, he is still better than you

    ��--------��PS: the second chapter is delivered. Lao Liu is desperately coding today, and everyone''s red monthly ticket is also crazy. I have a look. We are 16 votes away from the monthly pass

 Chapter 64

    Tea people''s commune.

    The house hasn''t been decorated for a long time. It looks rotten and old. Three or two old tables and chairs are placed at will without any aesthetic feeling.

    It''s cold, secluded and clean, which is probably one of the few advantages of this teahouse.

    There are no other guests in the teahouse, except for Fang Yan, who just came in, who is just lying on a cane chair and dozing off.

    Fang Yan deliberately stepped up and tried to wake up the waiter of the teahouse. I didn''t expect that the guy was sleeping soundly, and I didn''t know if I heard footsteps. I just turned over and went on sleeping.

    Fang Yan had no choice but to shout out, "man, let''s have a pot of Longjing tea."

    The man finally woke up. The middle-aged man in his thirties had curly hair and a pale face. Wipe the water stains on the corners of the mouth, hold the glasses on the bridge of the nose, look at Fang Yan and ask, "what do you want?"

    "A pot of Longjing tea." Fang Yan said again.

    "No." Said the man.

    "What kind of tea do you have?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Do you want Maojian tea? Only Maojian tea. It''s from my family. It''s fried by hand. Tea essence without spices. " Middle aged guys started advertising their products.

    Fang Yan looked at the middle-aged man carefully and asked, "are you the boss?"

    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, "it''s also a man."

    "What do you call it?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Zhu Jian." Said the middle-aged man.

    Fang Yan stands up again, walks to the middle-aged man, smiles and says: "I am Fang Yan. I asked you to meet. "

    "Teacher Fang?" Zhu Jian looks at Fang Yan in shock. "Are you teacher Fang Yan?"

    Zhu Jian was not surprised.

    Zhu Jian received a call today. The caller claimed to be Fang Yan, the current Chinese teacher in class 9 of Zhuque high school.

    Although Zhu Jian didn''t want to communicate with the school any more, he was repeatedly persuaded and said that he could find a way to help him recover his reputation. Zhu Jian hesitates again and again, and finally agrees to meet Fang Yan.

    It was like a long, thin, sharp thorn in his throat, which made him sleep uneasily.

    The heavy burden of courting female students made him hardly raise his head in front of his family, relatives and friends.

    He needs relief and a chance to get on the road lightly.

    Fang Yan''s words hit his heart, making it hard for him to refuse.

    He thought Fang Yan would be a middle-aged man just like himself. But is this young man too young and immature? Is not the tenet of Zhuque high school run by elites? How can I recruit people at will?

    "It''s me." Fang Yan said. He saw the deep questioning in Zhu Jian''s eyes and said, "shall we sit down and talk?"

    "I''ll make you a cup of tea." Zhu Jian said.

    Maojian tea is not as fragrant as Tieguanyin tea or as elegant as Longjing tea, but it has its own unique charm.

    The tiny tip of the hair rolls in the boiling water several times and slowly stretches out. A layer of tiny white hair crumbs float and fluctuate in the glass. At first glance, it was like tea leaves were not cleaned. In fact, these white chips are the essence of Maojian tea.

    Love tea called it "pekoe", which contains rich substances beneficial to human body. When drinking tea, you should drink these pekoe into your stomach.

    Fang Yan took a sip of tea from the glass, felt it carefully, smiled and said, "good tea."

    Zhu Jian''s face was expressionless, and he was not satisfied with the praise from the other side. On the scene, how many words are worth believing?

    "If I''m right, these tea trees grow on the top of the mountain. Wind and rain, sun exposure, so people feel that the color of the leaves is not green and the color of the tea is old. " Fang Yan took another sip and commented: "however, the tea collectors work hard. They only take buds for each piece of tea. This has picked up the essence of a tea tree.

    "The fried tea man is also an expert. He roasts the tea with the burnt charcoal ash, not heavy fire, not strong power. He keeps the tender tea tip and the natural fragrance of the tea. As you said just now, although there is no flavor tea essence, the taste of this tea is better. "

    Zhu Jianshen was shocked and said, "Mr. Fang is a tea ceremony expert. The tea was planted by the old father of the family. The tea mountain was just on the top of the mountain. The tea trees on the top of the mountain were difficult to water. It happened that the weather in southern Henan was dry in recent years, so the color of the tea was dark and ugly. In order to sell for a good price, I asked my parents to take only the tip, that is, the buds of the tea tree, and then go back to bake and fry in person ---- later, I lost my job, thinking that I usually like to drink tea. A teahouse was opened at the gate of the community. As you can see, it''s hard to live because of the lack of capital and the remote location. "

    Zhu Jian just returned to the other side of the fire with a contempt of the heart of doubt, now no longer because of his tender and perfunctory mentality.

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I''m not here to taste tea with Mr. Zhu. I think Mr. Zhu doesn''t have the mood to taste tea now."

    Zhu Jian smiled bitterly and said, "it''s true."

    Fang Yan looks at Zhu Jian and asks, "Mr. Zhu, is the school rumour true?"Zhu Jian didn''t answer, but looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully and said, "I don''t understand why you asked me this question? Whose position do you represent? Just you yourself? Zhuque high school? "

    "I represent myself." Fang Yan said.

    "Because of compassion? Or curiosity? "

    "There is compassion. There''s also curiosity. " Fang Yan said frankly. "And understanding."

    "Understand?"

    "Understanding of compassion." Fang Yan said.

    "What do you mean?" Zhu Jian did not understand.

    "Some time ago, I almost got kicked out of school for dancing in a bar with a girl student. Of course, if there''s a lot of media coverage, it''s not just school dismissal. " Fang Yan said.

    "You and the girl students are dancing in the bar?" Zhu Jian''s eyes toward Fang Yan are full of vigilance and contempt. Who is this? You think I''m the same as you, so you come here to find comfort?

    "There is another secret." Fang Yan explained. "It''s very simple. It''s not as nasty as the outside world guesses."

    "Why didn''t the media report?" Asked Zhu Jian. "Isn''t that the media''s favorite news?"

    "Because there are a lot of honest people standing up to help me talk." Fang Yan played with the glass in his hand and said with a smile. "They don''t believe I''ll do that."

    "It seems that you are much luckier than I am." Zhu Jian sighed. His affairs are known to all, which leads to his exclusion by the whole Huacheng education circle. That female student is not willing to be humiliated and transferred to other cities to study.

    He knew they were innocent, but who would believe them?

    "I do not deny that." Fang Yan said. "My luck has always been good."

    "Because you have been wronged, so you want to come and listen to my story, if possible, you will find a way to help me turn over the case?"

    "The most important thing is to keep you clean." Fang Yan said. "This hat is too heavy. I''m afraid it won''t be easy all my life. And the schoolgirl - though I never met her. But if she is really wronged, then it may destroy her. "

    "Yes." Zhu Jian''s face was painful. His hands covered his face, tears streaming out of the thin and long fingers. The fingers are wet and flow back to the back of the hand. "Destroyed her."

    Fang Yan sighs gently.

    For a long time, Zhu Jian moved his hands away from his face, and tears still appeared in his eyes.

    "I can tell you clearly that we are innocent." Zhu Jian said. "I swear by my personality - no, everything I do."

    "I believe." Fang Yan nodded. "What happened?"

    "You are the head teacher of class 9. Do you know Zheng Guodong?" Asked Zhu Jian.

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "With him?"

    "As a teacher of class 9, I had many conflicts with him. He cut class and drank, beat up his classmates, and was the bully in the class. Moreover, he has contacts with some hooligans in the society, and his way of doing things is not like a student - "

    " I happened to bump into him when he was rude to a female classmate by the quehe river. I scolded and drove him away, then took off my coat and put it on the girl''s body. Unexpectedly, this scene was photographed, which became the evidence for me to carry the girl student around the river. "

    Zhu Jian punches on the thick table and shouts, "I''ve read a lot of books. How can I do this kind of animal thing?"

    "Have you explained to the school?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Who would believe it?" Zhu Jianhong''s eyes roared. "Who would believe it? Zheng Guodong''s father is the school director. Who would believe that? "

    Fang Yan is silent.

    Zhu Jian''s business is really tricky. On the one hand, he was photographed just like himself. And more careless than himself is that his clothes are on girls. He hugged the girl out of the woods. If he says he has nothing to do with girls, few people will believe him.

    Of course, if this is the only way, if Zhu Jian and the injured girl come out at the same time to blame Zheng Guodong, things will not have no chance to reverse.

    The key problem is that Zheng Tiancheng, the father of Zheng Guodong, is the director of Zhuque school. Who is willing to offend Zheng Tiancheng and still stand up for Zhu Jian when the evidence is clear?

    "I believe." Fang Yan said with a serious face. "I believe you are innocent."

    Zhu Jian looks at Fang Yan and is surprised.

    "I will turn over the case for you, and I will return your innocence." Fang Yan continued.

    "Why?" Asked Zhu Jian. He said clearly that Zheng Guodong''s father is Zheng Tiancheng. Why is he willing to take risks?

    If he offends Zheng Tiancheng because of his own affairs, can he still stay as a Chinese teacher in class 9? I''m afraid I''ll be expelled from school like myself?

    "Because we are all scholars." Fang Yan said. "They don''t believe that scholars are moral and literati have character. I believe it. "PS: sorry, I just wrote chapter three. Write the fourth chapter if you don''t sleep tonight. Don''t wait, everyone. Get up early and watch it tomorrow.)

 Chapter 65

    What is literary character?

    All historians record things, good and evil will be written, which is the character of literati.

    To do something or not to do something is the character of literati.

    It''s the character of the literati who devote themselves to death. It''s also the character of the literati who first worry about the world and then worry about the joy of the world.

    It''s also the style of literati to take advantage of the unfair road.

    Of course, Fang Yan has no knife in his hand. The knife is in his heart.

    The times have changed, science and technology have developed, and people will scold people for being stupid if they call literati.

    However, in this world, there are always some things that we need to stick to.

    From Qu Yuan to Han Fei, from Sima Qian to Ban Gu, from Ji Kang to Tao Qian, from Li Du to the eight great families. From Xin Qiji to Fang Xiaoru, from Wang Fuzhi to Gong Zizhen. From Lu Zhan to Fang Yan.

    These people have a long history of Chinese culture, and they support the backbone of Chinese culture.

    Reading people, originally great noble career, why in the eyes of many people become worthless? Is it a change of heart or a social disease?

    Fang Yan and Zhu Jian have no relatives and have no reason. They can completely leave his affairs aside.

    But he decided to get involved.

    To restore the reputation of a good teacher and justice for a female student, we should also give those bad guys a punishment blow to let them know that tianwanghuihui is not happy with their retribution.

    Fang Yan still has some hidden worries. He and Zheng Guodong, Chen Tao and Li Yang also had many conflicts. He knew that with his own ability, he could not awaken their minds to make them correct. And they are also reluctant to give up after being humiliated last time. The relationship between teachers and students is so bad that a big conflict is inevitable.

    Last time, they were able to drive Zhu Jian away with poison, which led to his downfall. Next time, will they be merciful to themselves?

    They are often attacked by Fang Yan''s sarcasm, but they refuse to change their classes. Isn''t it just to give him a fatal blow?

    How could Fang Yan, their little thought, look at their own vicious eyes, have no idea?

    "Thank you for your kindness." Zhu Qiang confided and was able to gain the trust of his peers, which made him feel much better. "However, Mr. Fang should not be involved in this matter. Too complicated. "

    "Because Zheng Guodong''s father is Zheng Tiancheng?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    "Zheng Tiancheng is a famous entrepreneur in Huacheng, with a rich family background and extensive contacts. We are just poor teachers. How can we be his opponents? " Zhu Qiang shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was afraid that Fang Yan would be planted because of his own affairs. In that case, he felt more guilty. "What''s more, it''s been so long since we asked for human evidence without human evidence and material evidence without material evidence. How can we get back justice? In the past, Zheng Guodong would not admit it, and now he would not admit it. "

    "Then let the good be wronged and the bad be happy?" Fang Yan retorts. "We all don''t want to offend the bad guys. In that case, the bad guys are getting worse and worse?"

    Zhu Jian opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid that my own affairs may have affected teacher Fang. To be honest, I''ve already brought in a young girl even though I''m suffering. I can''t harm teacher Fang any more. "

    "Don''t worry." Fang Yan smiled and comforted: "they can''t move me."

    Zhu Jian looked at Fang Yan in surprise and didn''t understand what he meant. Zheng Tiancheng is the director of Zhuque middle school. There are many people promoted by him at the top of the school. As long as he said a word, Fang Yan would be swept out by them immediately.

    Why does a little teacher dare to say that they can''t move themselves?

    Fang Yan pointed out a finger to the ceiling and said, "I have someone on it."

    Zhu Jian agreed and said, "which childe are you?"

    "Never say it." Fang Yan whispers a reminder. "I want to keep a low profile."

    "I see." Zhu Jian nods and agrees. "Why do you want to come to Zhuque middle school to teach?"

    "For a woman." Fang Yan said. Don''t you think it''s the right thing for a rich young man to do? It''s the same with TV and movies.

    "Who?"

    "Lu Chaoge."

    "Ah -" Zhu Jian took a breath of cool air. This product even wants to go to the headmaster --

    GA!

    Black Bentley Europe slowly stopped at the gate of the campus, Lu Chaoge untied his seat belt to get off.

    "I''ll take you to school?" Asked the river with a smile. "There is still a way to go."

    "No." Lu Chaoge refuses. If you walk into the school door in such a luxury car, I''m afraid the school will stir up gossip about her again.

    She is a serious and rigorous woman. She wants everyone to know her because of her ability, because of her work, not anything else.

    "Is it necessary to be so careful about what others know?" Said the river.

    "What do you know?" Lu Chaoge turned to look at Jiang Zhu and asked aloud.

    "As you all know, you will be my woman in the future." The river opened its mouth and smiled. When you smile, you will see two deep dimples on your cheek, which is charming.Men of extraordinary birth, great momentum, famous cars and luxurious houses are really easy for women to fall into obsession. However, this is obviously not the dish that Lu Chaoge likes.

    "The river flows." Lu Chaoge''s face is cold and frost is cold. Let''s stop.

    "I understand. I understand." The river waves and laughs. "I know what you want to say, and I know you don''t feel that way about me now - but there will be a day when you will be conquered by me, won''t you?"

    "No." Lu Chaoge said. "River by river, you should know that many things you do will only have the opposite effect."

    "Such as putting Zheng Jing by your side?" The river flows like a mirror. "Although Zheng Jing is a man with little wisdom, he still has some. You can still do a lot of things for you in school. "

    "This is just one of them."

    "And what else?"

    "And - you don''t have to do anything for me." Lu Chaoge said.

    It''s a strange feeling. For a woman, shouldn''t a man feel happy and happy when he is so tender and considerate to you?

    Why didn''t she feel this way? Instead, she felt it was a heavy burden.

    Every time he did something for himself, Lu Chaoge felt that he owed him a point, as if he would lose him if he didn''t marry him later.

    However, Lu Chaoge couldn''t find his boyfriend and girlfriend in him.

    "What kind of feeling is that?" Lu Chaoge thought in his heart. She didn''t quite understand.

    "It''s really hurtful." Said the river with a smile. "If you like a person, you like everything about him. If you don''t like a person, you will reject everything. I think it''s a long way to go to get the beauty back. "

    Lu Chaoge doesn''t want to say anything to him anymore, because she has said it countless times.

    She pushed open the car door and got off. Jiang Zhuliu shouted behind her: "Lu Chaoge, remember, you are mine. It''s not someone else''s, let alone Fang''s Li. Those gangsters, they don''t deserve you. "

    Lu Chaoge suddenly turns around and stares at the face of the river.

    "The reaction was intense." The river laughs. "What? What did I say? "

    "What do you want to express?" Lu Chaoge looked at the river and asked.

    "Fang Yan, are you familiar with this man?" Asked the river. "Even if you don''t want to accept me, you don''t need to find a teacher to insult me, do you?"

    Lu Chaoge said angrily, "first, Fang Yan and I are just colleagues. Second, my business has nothing to do with you. Third, no one insults you. You are insulting yourself. "

    "I''m relieved to hear the first one." Jiang Zhuliu waved to Lu Chaoge and said, "hurry to work, and you will be late again. After your car is repaired, I will send it to school. You don''t have to bother to run. "

    "I will take it myself." Lu Chaoge finished, turned to the school gate.

    Looking at the swaying back of Lu Chaoge, the eyes of Jiang Zhuliu are full of appreciation.

    "This woman is her own."

    Instead of leaving immediately, Jiang Zhuliu pressed down the window, took out a copper cigarette case from his pocket, and took a cigarette and lit it in his mouth.

    In the smoke, he squinted at the arched gate of Zhuque middle school.

    There are lovers and enemies in this school. It''s a very special place for him.

    But he never went in.

    Because of Lu Chaoge''s refusal. Every time he sent Lu Chaoge to school, she forced herself to stop at the school gate.

    He believed that one day, Lu Chaoge would invite him in, hug his arm and walk with him.

    He was waiting for that day, so he would never walk in on his own.

    It''s his pride.

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is warm.

    Students in Zhuque middle school uniforms are swarming into the campus, because it''s half an hour before class time.

    Jiang Zhuliu is not interested in those sweet students in school uniforms. From childhood to the age, he likes women older than himself.

    Yes, Lu Chaoge is three years older than him. In his mother''s words, she was a third year old girl with gold bricks. That''s why his mother always encouraged them to get married earlier.

    Dong Dong -

    someone knocked on the window.

    The river frowns.

    For him, knocking on his window is an extremely impolite and disrespectful act.

    His license plate number is known to all, so many years, no one has dared to treat him like this.

    When he turned around, he saw a face that was young and handsome, but it was very annoying when he began to laugh.

    "You bullied me, do you remember?" The man looked at the river and asked. It''s like a kid asking "how much is a bubble gum".(PS: the fourth chapter is delivered! At two thirty-eight, Lao Liu didn''t lose faith.)

 Chapter 66

    You bullied me do you remember?

    Jiang Zhuliu once boasted that he was a pervert in front of Zheng Jing, but at this moment he was asked the pervert question.

    Master Jiang, one of the four shows in Huacheng, has a head and a brain.

    He bullied a lot of people, but on the surface everyone pretended that nothing had happened. When people are wandering in the Jianghu, don''t you stab me in the dark? I stab you in the dark?

    Bullied on the bully, or find a way to get back, or reluctantly forget.

    Fang Yan, who is being asked in such a dignified and generous way, embarrassed Jiang Zhuliu to pretend to be stupid and deny it.

    He stares at Fang Yan with fierce eyes and says, "Fang Yan?"

    "It''s me." Fang Yan laughed. It seems that Jiang Zhuliu did not immediately deny that it was a very happy thing for him. "Do you remember? You find someone to bully me, they want to beat me, they want to drive me out of school, and they want to ruin my reputation. I did bully you. "

    "It''s unreasonable." Fang Yan said. "I didn''t provoke you. How can you bully people at will? Even if you bully people, you should tell them in advance so that they can be prepared physically and mentally, right? "

    After thinking about it, Jiang Zhuliu said, "you''ve made a good suggestion. In the future, when I want to bully people, I will send someone in advance to tell them where they are wrong. After that, bullying will make them understand. "

    "That''s it. Jiang Zhongzhu, one of the four shows in Huacheng, is considered to be a majestic big man by this name - you can''t always do such stupid things. Otherwise, others don''t know what you are, and they think you are

    "Do you know?" Looking at the bold guy in front of him with great interest, Jiang Zhuliu said, "you may have offended four people at the same time. And behind these four people stood countless important people. In other words, you offended the whole flower city. "

    "I read a lot. You can''t fool me." Fang Yan quickly apologized. "I didn''t offend them, I was defending them. You think, you and the other three were rated as the four shows of Huacheng at the same time. As a result, one of them not only failed to show up, but also always blacked the signboard. You see that the other three are the same as this guy. Isn''t that to look down on the other three? "

    "I remind you to be cautious, and also to polish the signboard of four shows in Huacheng. How do you say that? Not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates ---- don''t be angry, I''m not talking about you. You are much better than a pig. I''m a metaphor - do you think that''s the case? "

    "That''s true." The river laughs. "So I will try to do less stupid things and more intelligent things. Cut the mess with a sharp knife. Cut the stinky tofu with a sharp knife. Only in this way can chaos be avoided, and stinky tofu has no chance to stink. "

    "You see, the two of us really see eye to eye. You all agree with what I say, and every word you say is more about my heart. " Fang Yan is excited to meet his friend in his hometown. "You let me slap you twice. We are good brothers from today. How about that?"

    What kind of person is the river? How can he let others slap him?

    If others say this to themselves, Jiang Zhuliu immediately jumps down and slaps him twice.

    Fang Yan said this sentence, which is not something that can be solved with two slaps.

    Seeing Jiang Zhuliu''s silence, Fang Yan explained: "in fact, I want to be a good friend with you now, but you have bullied me before. If I don''t slap you twice, my heart will still be a little uncomfortable. I can''t get over this ridge - if I hit you, we will let go of the past, and the past will disappear. There is no more hindrance and mustard between us, and we can get along easily and happily. Right? "

    "What if I don''t agree?" With a gentle smile on his face, Jiang Zhuliu reveals the charming dimples like two signboards.

    "You don''t value my friend." Fang Yan said. "Think about what you did to me? You let those gangsters beat me - "

    Jiang Zhuliu wanted to say that those gangsters were not provoked by his faction in the past, but was it necessary for him to explain to Fang Yan?

    He doesn''t explain, Fang Yan naturally and habitually planted everything on him.

    "Even if they hit me, they ran to the school gate to make trouble. Send the screenshots of the video in the bar to the journalists - if they hype it up? What will be my result? Expelled from school, rejected by parents and attacked by the whole society. The reputation is ruined and the future is ruined. I don''t mean to exaggerate the facts, do I? "

    "Absolutely true." The river nodded its head.

    "I requite good for evil. I only want to slap you in the face. No matter what, it''s because I''ve lost a lot - I''m not asking too much, am I?"

    "Not too much." The river nodded again."Then what other reason do you have to refuse?" Fang Yan said angrily.

    "Because I don''t want to be your friend." Jiang Zhuliu said frankly.

    How could he make friends with people like Fang Yan? That Fang Yan - how does he mean to be a friend with himself? Does he match?

    Friends? What kind of relationship is a friend? What kind of identity can be a friend?

    Fang Yan''s heart was a little hurt and said, "what do you think is wrong with me?"

    "I don''t think you''re good anywhere."

    "That is to say, my proposal is invalid?"

    "It looks like that."

    "We can''t be friends?"

    "No way."

    "Will you bully me later?"

    "------"

    the river is not willing to answer.

    Is this a conversation between two kindergarten children?

    "You can''t understand how cheap it is for you and me to be friends." Fang Yan shook his head and sighed.

    His body suddenly sprang forward and the whole man jumped in through the window.

    The area of the window is so large, it''s really not easy to operate without skills. However, such a problem is absolutely not any problem for inflammation.

    He sat in the position of the copilot''s cab and grabbed the river''s flowing hair to make its head unable to move.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slapped the left cheek of the river.

    The skin of the river is white, tender and tender, and Fang Yan exerts too much force. When the slap went down, Jiang Zhuliu''s left face immediately became red and swollen, with a clear five finger fingerprint on his cheek.

    "Fang Yan, you -"

    Fang Yan moves too fast and starts too hard. Suddenly, Jiang Zhuliu is caught by Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan had caught his hair when he tried to fight back. The harder he struggled, the more painful he was.

    Zhang Zui wants to say something important, but Fang Yan is obviously not willing to give him such a chance.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slapped his hand on the mouth of the river.

    River stream just to the mouth of the words were beaten back, but there is a bloody corner of the mouth.

    Fang Yan originally just wanted to hit his mouth, but his nose was too close to his mouth, and he suffered a disaster. Fang Yan''s slap broke his mouth and hit his nose.

    The bridge of the nose is fragile. The river only feels the hot pain of the nose, and then there is a hot liquid gushing out.

    The blood is silent, but the brown steering wheel in front of you is smeared with dots, which looks shocking.

    Jiang Zhuliu reaches for his hand and covers his nostrils. It''s hard to speak, but Fang Yan''s eyes are full of hatred like flames.

    Fang Yan slaps his hands down and feels relieved.

    He looked at the river with a smile and said: "if you just agreed to my proposal, these two slaps will go down, and we have become friends. How happy is it to find a small restaurant, order two small dishes, serve a bottle of wine and have fun with it? "

    "Since you don''t want to be friends with me, let''s follow the enemy''s specifications." Fang Yan pushes the door open to get out of the car, and bang helps to close the door again. His body lies on the top of the window, looking at the river and saying: "this is not the end of the matter."

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "I still have a class, so I won''t accompany you. Next time. "

    "-------"

    the wicked have their own mills. Fang Yan is dealing with bad people in a bad way.

    Why dare to bully Fang Yan? It is because he feels that he is in an absolute advantage. It''s just a little teacher. What is it compared with his family?

    He can bully you, he can force you to lose your job, he can ruin your future, he can take everything from you with a word and a look - this is the welfare of his superior.

    However, Fang Yan wants him to apologize and slap him in the face, which is impossible.

    In their dictionary, it''s natural for them to bully people. If you bully them, it''s life and death.

    Jiang Zhuliu has money and power, so he can push Fang Yan to the abyss.

    Fang Yan doesn''t have a foothold in Huacheng now, and he can''t act in a high-profile way, so he has only one body of brute force to use.

    I just want to beat you. What can you do for me?

    "You can''t beat me anyway." This is Fang Yan''s idea. That''s what he thinks and does.

    Seeing Fang Yan going, Jiang Zhuliu hurriedly picked up his mobile phone to make a phone call.

    After the call, a man''s voice came out: "Jiang Shao, what can I do for Lao Zhang?"

    In a short time, Jiang Zhuliu had calmed down and said quietly: "Zhang Ju, nothing, just ask when you are free to play two strokes with me - I haven''t played with Zhang Ju for a long time."Hang up the phone, Jiang Zhuliu covers his bloody nose and laughs.

    Look like crazy!

    PS: I stayed up too late yesterday, so I can''t get up early today. How can a young man of eighteen or nine be so effortless?

    In addition, we strongly recommend the military aircraft Department of our guards. You can see that in the book review area, countless wonderful original reviews are written by them. There are many talented people and beautiful women in the military aircraft department, and countless are better than me in writing. Welcome to join the "word" youth.)

 Chapter 67

    When Fang Yan returned to the office, Chen Dahai was chatting with people in the office. Seeing Fang Yan come in, he went out with a cup of tea.

    Since the last quarrel between the two men in the office, their relationship has been in a state of flux.

    Because Fang Yan and Chen Dahai have a bad relationship, other teachers in the office have deliberately alienated Fang Yan. They chose Chen Dahai, so they couldn''t go too close to Fang Yan.

    According to the rules of the workplace, Fang Yan has just arrived. The leader of the first grade Chinese group should at least lead the whole group to hold a reception banquet for Fang Yan. However, Justin and Li Ziqiang are more close to each other, and they are very dissatisfied with each other''s behavior of breaking the rules and showing off the limelight, so they selectively forget this matter.

    Others ignore Fang Yan, but Fang Yan takes the initiative to say hello to others in the office: "Mr. Li, are you drinking tea? Teacher Qin, what''s the big deal in the newspaper? Mr. Zheng, the coat you wear today really matches your temperament. It looks young. "

    Mr. Li who drinks tea continues to drink tea, Mr. Qin who reads the newspaper continues to read the newspaper. On the contrary, Mr. Zheng who hears Fang Yan''s praise for his coat looks good nods to Fang Yan and then cannot help but take a mirror from the drawer and appreciate it carefully. He is more satisfied and thinks what other side Fang Yan is A bad face is a poor eye.

    Afternoon is Chinese class, Fang Yan holds a teacup and walks towards the classroom.

    When he came to the door of the classroom, Fang Yan found a strange phenomenon.

    There are several female students around Tangcheng. They are laughing and talking with Tangcheng. They look very happy. Qin Yitian, on the other hand, lies lazily on the table with earphones in his ears. No one of the boys walks by to disturb her.

    Don''t you say it''s a Suzaku? Why don''t you even talk to a boy?

    However, Fang Yan soon figured out what was going on.

    It''s not that the boys don''t want to talk up, it''s that they don''t dare.

    Tangcheng is a school grass, but it still gives people a sense of approachability. Those girls are willing and courageous to contact him.

    Qin Yitian is a school flower, but her temperament is full of fierce publicity. Boys like her, but they don''t think they deserve her.

    There is a kind of woman who is born a thousand miles away.

    That''s why when Fang Yan asked Qin Yitian about her shortcomings, Huang Haoran said with infinite regret that she was too beautiful.

    Too beautiful, in itself is a means of rejection.

    Fang Yan steps onto the platform, and the bell rings at the right time.

    Zheng Guodong shouted lazily, "stand up."

    "Good teacher." The students answered with great enthusiasm. After this period of time, Fang Yan has established a very close relationship with the students.

    Fang Yan looked in the direction where Zheng Guodong was, smiled and said, "before class, I will announce an appointment. Mr. Huang Haoran has always been the temporary representative of Chinese class in our class. Now I propose to change him into a regular student. Do you have any comments? "

    Huang Haoran is knowledgeable, gifted in the field of language, and works conscientiously and responsibly at ordinary times. Everyone thinks that he is the most suitable representative for Chinese class in the class.

    "No problem." Everyone said in unison.

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "that''s settled."

    Huang Haoran''s face flushed with excitement when he sat in his position. He didn''t care about the position of the representative of the Chinese class. What he was excited about was the affirmation of Fang Yan.

    He likes Chinese and Chinese studies, and he is always proud of them. When Fang Yan came, he beat his spirit to let him know that he was just a frog at the bottom of the well. Fang Yan is the real strong man.

    There is no substitute for being able to be affirmed by the people you respect.

    At the end of the two classes, Fang Yan was going back to have a rest when his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated.

    When he took out his cell phone, he found it was a familiar but strange number. What he is familiar with is that he thinks this number must have called him. What he is unfamiliar with is that he can''t remember exactly who called.

    Fang Yan answers the phone and asks, "who is it?"

    "Miss Fang, I''m Xiaomeng. Principal Lu asks you to come to her office." There was a girl''s crisp voice in the microphone.

    "OK. I''ll be there now. " Fang Yan said. "Has President Lu said anything?"

    "Miss Fang, I don''t know that. I was just ordered to call you and let you know. " Little dream giggles. Last time they talked at the door of the office, they were also acquaintances. So they both talk at will.

    "See you later." Fang Yan said.

    Hang up, Fang Yan didn''t go back to his office, but went directly to the administrative building where Lu Chaoge''s office is located.

    At the door of Lu Chaoge''s office, he was greeted by his secretary''s dream. Fang Yan did not see Zheng Jing along the way, thinking that maybe there was some misunderstanding between him and Lu Chaoge. The deputy director of the office who specializes in Lu Chaoge can''t be trusted by Lu Chaoge. Zheng Jing''s position is quite dangerous."Mr. Fang, here you are." Xiaomeng greets Fang Yan with a smile.

    "Is principal Lu in?" Fang Yan asked.

    "At. You just go in. " Small dream said.

    "Did anyone say you were cute?" Fang Yan looks at Xiaomeng and asks.

    "Again." Little dream pouted. Last time Fang Yan also asked her this question, she said yes, and then Fang Yan said that since other people have said that I will not say, turn around and run away. I''m mad at my little dream.

    "But you''re really cute." Fang Yan said.

    Small dream immediately smile, said: "believe your words just strange."

    After a few laughs, Fang Yan and Xiao Meng wave their hands and push the door into Lu Chaoge''s office.

    Lu Chaoge''s office is playing music, a very soothing lyric song.

    -------

    practice that song in your palm

    the habit has your fingertips following gently and

    there is no longer you in the song you are still remembering

    the more you want to forget, the more you will remember how happy you are

    -------

    Lu Chaoge stands in front of the windowsill and trims the potted plants. Every time, he greets Fang Yan with such a gesture. Fang Yan thought that her normal life must be very poor, and she had to plant flowers and plants to relax her brain and spend time.

    Hearing the sound of opening the door behind him, Lu Chaoge put down his scissors and said, "are all the flowers in the room OK?"

    "You came to me to ask about the flowers and plants?" Fang Yan smiles bitterly. This woman is really a philanderer, at least ask people how is it?

    Lu Chaoge looks for Fang Yan to come here. Naturally, there are other things. She washed her hands in the bathroom, wiped them with a handkerchief and came out, saying, "sit down."

    Fang Yan didn''t sit down. He dried up the water in his cup and asked Lu Chaoge for some tea. Then he ran to the water fountain and picked up a cup of boiled water to make tea.

    After finishing his work, Fang Yan sat in front of Lu Chaoge and said, "what''s president Lu''s order?"

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said, "two days later, students from Dongyang Wuren senior high school will come to Zhuque middle school for exchange and visit. Wuren middle school is one of the best private high schools in Dongyang, and also the friendship school of Zhuque middle school. Every year, the two schools will send exchange students to each other''s schools to study, and will randomly select a class for group inspection. "

    Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge doubtfully and said, "although I always remember the four characters of" don''t forget the national humiliation "in my mind, I don''t have any good feelings for these Oriental people, but they come right away. Can I stop them?"

    Lu Chaoge knew that Fang Yan didn''t understand his meaning, so he could only say more frankly, "this is what the school just reported. The school hopes that during the investigation in Wuren middle school, the school can be calm and stable, and show the best side of our school. "

    Fang Yan suddenly understood, and his anger suddenly came up. He asked, "what do you mean? Because of me, the school is not calm and stable? "

    "That''s what the school board means." Lu Chaoge said.

    She also felt that some people in the school made a fuss and deliberately set Fang Yan as the target of heresy. However, many people hold this view. Even President Zhang Shaofeng hopes Fang Yan can keep a low profile during this period. Therefore, Lu Chaoge can only do ideological work for Fang Yan.

    "President Lu, of course I know what the chairman means. We have such a good relationship, you will not hurt me so much. " Fang Yan said helplessly. "But didn''t you say that? I''m your man, you have to protect me, right? "

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge nods. "So - try to keep a low profile during the inspection."

    "Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said," do you have anything else to say? "

    "No more." Fang Yan said.

    "Then go back." Lu Chaoge said. "Take care of the flowers."

    "------"

    Fang Yan gets up to go out. When he gets to the door, Fang Yan stops again.

    He went to Lu Chaoge again and sat down. He looked at Lu Chaoge with burning eyes and asked, "do you know Zhu Jian?"

    Lu Chaoge''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "what do you want to do with this?"

    "Just curious." Fang Yan said. "Do you know President Lu?"

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge answers frankly. "I did his separation."

    "Do you believe it?" Fang Yan asked. "Do you believe he will do that?"

    Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan''s face, but does not answer his question.

    "I see." Fang Yan sighs gently. What if some things know the answer?

    Fang Yanduan took up his hand cup and walked towards the door again.

    "I can''t protect everyone." Lu Chao sang. "So, I hope everyone can be safe."

    Fang Yan''s steps were stopped, and he didn''t turn around to leave.Listening to Fang Yan''s footsteps, Lu Chaoge''s face became gloomy.

    PS: I have to apologize to you for one thing. Last time we held the YY activity, 15 students won the prize of the physical signature book. Lao Liu has already got the list, but until now, he has no way to send books. It''s not that Lao Liu is mean, but -- Lao Liu can''t buy his own books.

    Every major website asked, but did not buy their own books. I''m sorry to send you pirated copies.

    If you know where to sell, you can tell me in the book review area. In addition, I am also urging the publication of "the king of heaven" and "the doctor of genius". If these two books can be published in time, they can also solve the problems I have now. Would you please wait for the winne

 Chapter 68

    This is the first time that there is a divergence between Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge.

    When Fang Yanchu arrived, he met such a leader as Lu Chaoge.

    Although Zhuque middle school is under the banner of the implementation of teaching reform, from the leadership to the teachers, they are self-sufficient and unwilling to accept foreign things. Lu Chaoge wanted to break the situation, but couldn''t find a suitable breakthrough.

    The arrival of Fang Yan and a series of things he did made Lu Chaoge find an opportunity. Without any communication, the two kept a tacit understanding. One was in front of him, while the other provided ammunition and logistical support.

    They cooperate well, or even have a sharp heart.

    Fang Yan is respectful and casual to Lu Zhaoge, while Lu Chaoge is powerless to appreciate each other.

    Lu Chaoge knew Zhu Jian''s story, and she doubted that there was something else in it.

    However, in the case of solid evidence, she chose compromise and silence -

    Fang Yan can understand the reason why Lu Chaoge made this decision, just as she chose to give up when she was seized by the media reporters and forced by them to expel herself from the school. She has her own position, and her first priority is to protect herself.

    Can forgive, in the end will have some mustard.

    Lu Chaoge knew this before, but he didn''t help Zhu Jian. Then Fang Yan''s plan to start from Lu Chaoge needs to be changed.

    Without Lu Chaoge''s help, it is more difficult to help Zhu Jian get justice.

    Fang Yan thought and walked towards the teacher''s living area with a teacup.

    He has now settled down in Lu Chaoge''s courtyard. Although the food in the school canteen is not as rich as that of Jiang Qin''s, but -- and he has saved a few yuan of bus fare, hasn''t he?

    It''s hard to beat a hero for a penny. What''s more, Fang Yan, the bear who was beaten by Ye gentleness to make Qiaojia escape.

    Click -

    there is the sound of branches breaking not far away.

    Fang Yan looked up and saw a big tree near the bird river. A student was climbing up hard.

    Willows are planted along the edge of the quehe river. The long branches are put into the shadow of the river, giving a soft and charming feeling. When Fang Yan leads his students to the river to learn the poem "farewell to Kangqiao", he can chant the sentence "the golden willow by the river is the bride in the sunset" to these willows.

    however, large areas of green belts and trees on both sides of the forest road are large Indus. These sycamore trees have a history of more than ten years, and even older ones are even more than a hundred years old.

    these parasol trees are tall and big, with luxuriant branches and leaves. If you don''t pay close attention, it''s not easy to find even one person hidden on it.

    Fang Yan thinks about his mind, only when he hears the voice can he find the abnormality.

    "Who is in the tree? Come on down. Danger. " Cried Fang Yan. Speaking at the same time, I have been running towards the big banyan tree.

    If such a tall tree falls down carelessly, it''s very likely that it will break its muscles and bones.

    Fang Yan is a school teacher. He can''t pretend not to see something like this.

    Moreover, if there is a student accident, as a witness, the school may hold him responsible.

    Qin Yitian''s hands grasped a thick trunk, one foot in the hole, the other foot was still on the trunk to climb. It''s so hard to think of simple things and do them.

    However, she is not an easy person to give up. Now that we have made a decision, we must do it well.

    Hearing someone shouting from below, she looked through the leaves and saw that Fang Yan was running towards this side. She couldn''t help being happy and said, "Fang Yan, how are you?"

    Qin Yitian!

    As soon as Fang Yan heard the voice, he knew it was Qin Yitian. This woman''s voice was very special, with the crisp voice of young people, and a little bit of the magnetism of mature women, which was very recognizable.

    And among the students of Zhuque middle school, there is only one Qin Yitian who dares to call him by his name directly.

    Of course, they all call him "two hundred five".

    Fang Yan stood under the phoenix tree and looked up at Qin Ying Tian on the trunk.

    At this time, when the sun is setting, the sky is full of red clouds spreading on the river of the quehe River, even the river becomes sparkling, like a huge dynamic brocade.

    A wisp of red light passes through the branches and leaves, projecting on Qin Yitian''s delicate and flawless face. Her face is pale and pink, with a kind of sanctity that makes people feel touched. Even the tiny sweat drops on her face turned into colorful pearls, which fell down her cheeks, shaking people''s eyes.

    "Qin relies on the sky --" Fang Yan clenched his teeth and shouted. "What are you doing in the tree? Come on down. What if it falls down? "

    Qin Yitian didn''t take Fang Yan''s threat to his heart at all. He tried hard to move up, giggled and said, "if you fall down, you will catch me."

    "Why should I pick you up?" Fangyan airway. "Come down on your own. Don''t blame me for not reminding you - "

    " because I am your student. " Qin Yitian said, "it''s still your admirer.""Qin Yitian, I''m not joking with you -"

    "Fang Yan, I''m not joking with you either."

    "You --" Fang Yan really has no way to deal with this aunt. She is secretly careful and ready to catch her when she falls down accidentally. "There are so many interesting places in the school. What are you doing climbing up the tree?"

    "It''s fun in the trees, too."

    "-------"

    Qin Yitian leaped forward again and finally stood on the largest horizontal trunk at the top of the tree.

    She stood on the top and looked at the bird river. The red sunlight made her covered with a layer of rich golden yellow.

    She narrowed her eyes and smiled, saying, "Fang Yan, the bird River on the tree is really more charming."

    "Come down as soon as you''ve read it." Fangyan airway. Of course, he knew that there would be different scenery when he was at the top. But - --- Everyone climbs to the top of the tree like you to see the scenery, then the school is not in a mess?

    "I still have work to do." Qin Yitian said.

    Work?

    Fang Yan doubts. What can I do in a tree?

    Qin Yitian''s trunk was propped up by a tree, and his other hand went into his bag for a while.

    She came out with a little bird.

    The bird is not full-fledged. It looks like it was born soon. It can''t fly freely.

    The bird chirped, looking very scared and worried.

    Fang Yan found that there was a bird''s nest on Qin Yitian''s head. A big bird stood by the nest, chirping and screaming, looking very anxious and angry.

    Even though Qin Yitian was so big that he stood beside him and threatened his territory, the big bird still didn''t mean to escape. Pointed mouth stretched forward, wings spread, and Qin Yitian at any time to fight the posture.

    "Don''t be afraid." Qin Yitian said to the big bird. "I know you''re in a hurry. I''ll send the baby back to you. "

    When Qin Yitian spoke, he raised the bird with one hand and slowly put it in the bird''s nest.

    "Chirp -"

    the bird fell into the nest and cried happily.

    The big birds also chirp, circling the birds. Her wings were folded up and her attack on Qin Yitian was relieved.

    Qin Yitian waved to the bird and its mother and said, "be careful next time. Goodbye. "

    "Chirp -"

    little bird and mother bird don''t know what they are calling. They seem to express their gratitude to Qin Yitian, or to be reluctant to part with her.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Yan''s original angry mood suddenly became calm.

    Qin Yitian, a clever girl who dances in his eyes, turns out that she has such a delicate and kind side.

    It seems that we can''t wear colored glasses to see people in the future.

    A good man has a bad side. A bad man may also be a filial son?

    Just as Fang Yan reflected on his own mistakes and corrected his previous attitude towards Qin Yitian, Qin Yitian stood on the tree trunk and shouted, "Fang Yan -"

    "call Fang teacher. If you let other students hear you -- "

    " Fang Yan, I will jump from under the tree. " Qin Yitian said.

    Fang Yan turns around and goes away, saying, "at will, I can''t see the eye -"

    before he finishes saying, "if I can''t see the eye, I''ll be clean", he turns around and pounces forward.

    Ooh -

    Fang Yan holds Qin Yitian''s body in his arms and looks at her smiling face with fierce eyes.

    "Qin Yitian -" Fang Yan has an impulse to go crazy. "What do you want to do?"

    "I knew you would catch me." Qin Yitian lies in Fang Yan''s arms and says seriously.

    "What if I can''t catch it?"

    "You will catch it." She has no doubt about it.

    "If ------"

    "Fang Yan, you will catch it. Right? " Qin Yitian looks into Fang Yan''s eyes. "You won''t hurt me, will you?"

    "I don''t care if you get hurt?" Fang Yan is so angry that he has to swear. He left Qin Yitian on the ground and said, "do this stupid thing later -"

    "you will still catch me."

    "You don''t want me to see it."

    "I won''t do it when you can''t see."

    "------"

    Qin Yitian found it interesting to see Fang Yan''s breath. After finishing the long hair, I wrapped the bird excrement in the bag with a paper towel and pinched it in my hand.

    "Fang Yan, it''s said in the book that men like stupid women. Do you think I was stupid just now?"

    "Silly." Fang Yan replied without hesitation. Who dares to say that Qin Yitian is not stupid? He is in a hurry with whom. Such a tall tree, she didn''t say a word - no, she would dare to jump down if others didn''t believe her. What if something happened? What if I break my leg? What if you scratch your face?Such a beautiful girl can''t survive if she falls into five pieces.

    "Silly and lovely?"

    "Stupid hateful."

    PS: who do you like to be the heroine

 Chapter 69

    As soon as Fang Yan opened the gate of the courtyard, Qin Yitian went in from his side.

    She looked at the yard curiously, and said, "no? Zhuque middle school teachers welfare so good? Can you live in such a beautiful house? "

    She ran towards the potted flowers in the yard and exclaimed, "do you plant all these flowers? It''s very delicate. But it should not be you, because you just came to this school soon -- "

    Fang Yan stood at the door and looked at her helplessly, saying:" Qin Yitian, it''s school time now, won''t your parents worry if you don''t go home? "

    Qin Yitian turned to smile and said, "don''t worry. Even if I don''t go back outside for a year and a half, my parents won''t worry. "

    "Then you really don''t appeal to your parents." Fang Yan said. Seeing her stinking, I want to give her some blow.

    Qin Yitian looks at Fang Yan with a smile and knows his psychology like the palm of his hand.

    She waved and said, "come in."

    "Please --" Fang Yan shut the gate and came in. "I am the owner of this yard. Why is it your turn to greet me? "

    "You are not the owner of the yard either." Qin Yitian raised his face and thought, saying, "the house of principal Lu Chaoge, isn''t it?"

    Fang Yan looked at her in surprise and said, "why do you think so?"

    "What are the three chapters?"

    "First, you are not allowed to tell me in public."

    "Continue."

    "Second, I want to call our teacher Fang Yan in front of my classmates. Privately, I allow you to call us Fang Yan."

    "And what else?"

    "Don''t come too close to me. On the surface, we''d better keep a certain degree of contradiction - "

    " that''s all

    "That''s all."

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "Fang Yan, I don''t agree to any of these three."

    Fang Yan was injured. I have been talking for a long time.

    "Fang Yan, do you know why I am sure you will catch me?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I''m also sure of one thing - you''ll love me."

    "------"

    -------

    -------

    Chen Dahai stood on the platform and looked at the whole class with great dignity. He said: "I am satisfied with your performance in general. But some students must pay attention. Huang Haoran, did you talk to your classmates in class? "

    "I didn''t, sir." Huang Haoran blushed and stood up. Being named and criticized by the teacher in public makes the student with high self-esteem very uncomfortable.

    "No? Is that what I saw wrong? " Chen Dahai shouted angrily. "In the second history lesson this morning, I saw you and your deskmate talking in a low voice - dare you deny it?"

    "Teacher, that''s teacher Duan. Let''s have a free discussion."

    "Excuse." Chen Dahai does not believe Raymond Wong at all, and is not willing to believe it. I won over you, you refused, and ran to school leaders to beat my little report. Do you think it''s great to have Fangyan covering you? He can change your temporary Chinese class representative to a regular one, and I can wipe you out. "Pay attention later. Let me find out that when you speak in class, I will deduct your points. "

    Huang Haoran is full of grievances, but it''s hard to argue.

    Because he did say something in class, even if the lawsuit hit the sky, it was Chen Dahai who took the lead.

    Chen Dahai was very satisfied with his performance of the play, saying: "at the beginning of school, everyone was not familiar with each other. I just appointed the monitor and the representatives of each class. Now, we have been together for such a long time, and we have a preliminary understanding of each other - so I am going to take the time of one class to select student cadres worthy of our trust. "

    Chen Dahai''s eyes stopped slightly on Zheng Guodong and said: "of course, the students appointed before have served us selflessly for a long time. It''s not fair for the former students if they choose new people. So, I think we should be more harmonious and simple. "

    "They are still former students. If you think their work is OK and you are satisfied with them, they will stay. If you are not satisfied with this classmate''s work, we will choose a new classmate to replace you. "

    Chen Dahai has his own selfish heart to do so. He knows what kind of goods Zheng Guodong is. He also knows that students in his class don''t like him. It''s hard for Zheng Guodong to stay if he votes.

    However, if he easily removed Zheng Guodong''s position as monitor, Zheng Guodong was not satisfied, even Zheng Tiancheng''s face was not good.

    It is extremely beneficial for Zheng Guodong to implement customization or not. Zheng Guodong is the only candidate for the monitor. If most people are not satisfied, they will vote for a new monitor.With Zheng Guodong''s prestige in the class, I''m afraid few people dare to stand up in public against Zheng Guodong''s remaining monitor, right?

    Chen Dahai laughed and said, "OK. Then let''s show our hands to vote on the choice of monitor first - let''s show our hands to those students who agree that Zheng Guodong will continue to be monitor of our class? "

    Except for Li Yang and Chen Tao beside Zheng Guodong, others all bowed their heads and kept silent.

    Zheng Guodong was embarrassed and angry. I thought, I have to find a chance to clean up you disobedient guys.

    Chen Dahai''s face was not good, and he understood that he had said something wrong.

    He smiled dryly and said, "maybe the students haven''t considered it clearly. I''ll give you another chance to choose ------ the students who don''t agree with Zheng Guodong as the monitor raise their hands."

    This time, no one raised their hands.

    Chen Hailai said, "if there is no objection, Zheng Guodong will continue to serve as the monitor of our class."

    Qin Yitian left the table and went to the platform. He glanced at the class and said, "the students who agreed that Qin Yitian should be the monitor raise their hands."

    Wow -

    countless arms raised.

    God said to have light, so the world has light.

    Qin Yitian said that I would be the monitor, and she became the monitor.

 Chapter 70

    No sensationalism, no campaign speeches.

    Qin Yitian wants monitor, so she becomes monitor.

    Looking at the palms raised by Qi Shua under the stage, the muscles on Chen Dahai''s face kept twitching.

    When he saw that his sons Chen Tao and Li Yang in the back row also raised their hands for approval, his heart sea grassland felt trampled by ten million wild horses.

    What are you two fools doing with your hands up?

    The only student who didn''t raise his hand was Zheng Guodong. Zheng Guodong knows that he is not popular in the class and everyone doesn''t like him. However, they don''t like themselves and are also afraid of themselves.

    According to Chen Dahai''s proposal, as long as everyone doesn''t stand up to oppose in public, then the position of monitor can only be his own. Whether they want to or not, they can''t change this fact.

    Just when he thought so, Qin Yitian rushed to the stage.

    Then there was no future he wanted.

    When Zheng Guodong saw Li Yang and Chen Tao sitting beside him, they raised their hands too. However, they were in class. They slapped Li Yang on the head and scolded, "bastard, who asked you to raise your hands?"

    As soon as Li Yang saw Zheng Guodong''s angry expression, his body trembled, he quickly retracted his arm, apologized and said, "boss, I accidentally lifted it wrong -"

    Chen Tao saw Li Yang being beaten, he quickly put his arm down, explained and said: "when I see them all raised, I lift it when I''m excited -"

    "idiot." Zheng Guodong said with gnashing teeth.

    At this point, it is impossible for Chen Dahai to keep Zheng Guodong.

    He took a look at Qin Yitian, who felt taller than himself, and had no choice but to stand beside him. He said: "Qin Yitian''s classmates came up to campaign actively, which is a praiseworthy thing - do other students want to run for the position of monitor?"

    No one answered.

    All of them look at Qin Yitian with burning eyes. They don''t want to fight with Qin Yitian. If Qin Yitian wants to be the monitor, they will let her be the monitor.

    What is a princess? What is a queen?

    This is it.

    No matter how strong and beautiful she is, people still like her to love all the energy she gives her.

    Chen Dahai smiled a few times and said: "it seems that Qin Yitian''s classmates are all expected. Then, the monitor is Qin Yitian''s classmate. I hope that Qin Yitian will be careful and diligent in the future, and play a leading role as a model while serving the class well. "

    "I didn''t stand up because I thought I was the right person." Qin Yitian said this to Chen Dahai, but also to the class. "I just think I''m better than Zheng Guodong."

    "-------" Zheng Guodong was stabbed in the chest again.

    "I can''t be careful and diligent, and I can''t take the lead - even after I''m the monitor, I may still skip class and sleep, and I won''t hand in my homework. Even you will suddenly find that I disappeared for a few days, and there will be no change from before - "

    " Qin Yitian, we are willing to choose you as the monitor. "

    "That is, last time we learned" Rain Lane ", you walked again and again in high heels -"

    "Qin Yitian, we all know what kind of person you are. Do whatever you want to do, and don''t feel pressured. "

    -----

    Qin Yitian smiled and said," I''ll make it clear in advance, so that you won''t be disappointed in the future. There are some responsibilities that I may not take. But if you have anything to ask me, it''s incumbent on you. "

    "That''s it." Everyone said.

    Qin Yitian nodded and said, "well, from today on, I am the monitor of class nine."

    Clattering -----

    warm applause resounded through the classroom.

    Chen Dahai smiled on his face, but he was very grumpy in his heart. What''s there to applaud?

    With Qin Yitian standing out to take the lead, the next Deputy monitor was taken away by Tangcheng. He ran for the vice monitor because he wanted to keep up with Qin Yitian. He hoped that they would have more contacts not only in study but also in work.

    However, the representatives of the Chinese classes in each class are still those who were originally selected. When Chen Dahai appointed the representatives of each class, he chose them according to the results of each class. For example, Huang Haoran''s single subject achievement in class 9 is not heavy, but a group of people step on it with the same rhythm, all the voices converge to produce resonance, and the voice appears thick and loud.

    Fang Yan turned around and saw a group of students wearing different clothes from Zhuque school uniform standing outside the classroom looking inside through the window.

    Fang Yan understands that the delegation of Dongyang Wuren senior middle school has arrived. The school didn''t even inform itself to meet them.

    Lu Chaoge also stood in the middle of a group of adults in the back row. When he met Fang Yan''s eyes, he nodded his head.

    Beside Lu Chaoge stood a middle-aged woman in a gray uniform. Looking at Fang Yan standing on the platform, she said, "principal Lu, is the identity of the young man standing on the platform a student or a teacher?""It''s our Zhuque middle school teacher." Lu Chaoge replied frankly, with a bad feeling in mind.

    Sure enough, Matsushima''s next sentence made her have a kind of crazy impulse: "it''s really young. I''m curious about the talent of such a young teacher --- principal Lu, can my students and I come into the classroom to attend a class? "

    If possible, Lu Chaoge would like to say "no" to them.

    Lu Chaoge was very upset, and felt that the requirements of the Wuren investigation group were not benevolent.

    (PS: the ultimate teacher bar and the book review area hold a "one word love letter contest" at the same time. If you say what you want to say to ta most, you may get Lao Liu''s autograph. The best three students, Lao Liu will help you to express your love to your lover at the back of the chapter.)

 Chapter 71

    "Principal Lu, is it difficult?" When Matsushima saw that Lu Chaoge had not agreed, he asked aloud again.

    She speaks English, which is quite difficult to do without Lu Chaoge, who has studied in the United States.

    It''s not difficult, it''s very difficult.

    Before the arrival of the Wuren delegation, the school was worried about what Fang Yan might do to affect the reputation of the school again. The board of directors and the management specially entrusted Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan to negotiate with each other to do a good job of appeasing Fang Yan.

    Now, Fang Yan keeps quiet, but the Wuren investigation team comes to him.

    Lu Chaoge knew that if she agreed to Matsushima''s request, things would go in an uncontrollable direction.

    Even if she is the vice principal of Zhuque middle school, and thinks she has a good relationship with Fang Yan - but if Fang Yantie wants to do something, then she can''t stop it.

    She can''t say no, because the more she refuses, the more she will arouse Matsushima Ji''s curiosity and those students'' curiosity.

    Besides, the two schools are friendship schools. When the teachers of Zhuque middle school led the team to investigate in Wuren, Wuren did his best without any concealment. If Zhuque middle school keeps private, it will affect the relationship between the two schools.

    They will ask, what are you afraid of?

    "No problem." Lu Chaoge agreed with a smile. "Of course, I need to communicate with Mr. Fang Yan."

    Matsushima laughed and said, "it should be."

    In Japanese, she said to the teachers and students coming from the group, "dear teachers and students, I propose to attend a Chinese class. Do you have any comments?"

    "No." The students of Wuren high school replied with a smile. The sound is very neat and light. Students in class 9 and surrounding classes will not be noisy.

    Lu Chaoge stood at the door of the classroom and said, "teacher Fang Yan, I have something to discuss with you."

    Fang Yan goes to Lu Chaoge and says, "President Lu, what''s up?"

    "Behind me are the teachers and students of Dongyang Wuren senior high school. They are very interested in you and want to attend a class in your class." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Interested in me?" Fang Yanxiao. "President Lu must be worried, right?"

    "Fang Yan -" Lu Chaoge is in a hurry.

    "I listened to you and did nothing in peace." Fang Yan was ordered by the school to be "stable", and he was holding a breath in his heart. If you get a chance now, you won''t give up easily. Although his sarcasm can only make Lu Chaoge and other people feel uncomfortable - but, thinking of their discomfort, Fang Yan''s heart will be more comfortable. Who makes Lu Chaoge represent Zhuque middle school before and now. "Now they''re coming to the door to look for something -"

    "they''re not looking for something, they''re just watching." Lu Chaoge ignored Fangyan''s poisonous tongue and said aloud.

    "I understand." Fang Yan nods. "But if anything happens, I''m not responsible."

    "What will happen?"

    "I''m so handsome. What can I do if their teachers, students and so on show their love to me?"

    "You think more." Lu Chaoge doesn''t want to talk with Fang Yan. They are still waiting for him. Although Matsushima did not speak Chinese well, there were many translators who were proficient in Chinese in the delegation. Because of the long-term communication between the two schools, even some students are familiar with Chinese. It would be a shame for them to hear what they were talking about. "That''s the decision. You make arrangements. "

    Lu Chaoge turned to Matsushima Ji and said, "Mr. Fang Yan said that he would welcome the Wuren delegation to visit."

    "Thank you." Matsushima said. She went to Fang Yan again and said, "thank you. Mr. Fang. "

    "It''s a guest from afar." Fang Yanxiao. He made an invitation sign and said, "please come in."

    There are twenty students in the Wuren delegation, plus five teachers such as Matsushima Ji. There are twenty-five in total. Because matsushimaki is the vice president of Wuren senior high school. According to the principle of reciprocity, Lu Chaoge is in charge of all reception work in Zhuque middle school.

    There are more than thirty people coming out of the classroom at once. The desks and chairs are certainly not enough.

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "let the chair out for the ladies, will you?"

    "No more." Matsushima Ji listened to Fang Yan''s words clearly and said loudly: "we are just listening in, not affecting the normal class of the students. We''d better stand in the back - "

    Fang Yanxiao said:" you have your ideas, we have our practices. China is a country of etiquette for thousands of years. Chinese men are also brave and generous gentlemen. How can we sit on our own and let the guests from afar stand? "

    The boys immediately responded by pulling out the chairs under their buttocks and sending them to the ladies of Wuren investigation group and Zhuque middle school reception group.

    Matsushima did not look at each other''s Yan Gao, thinking that, first of all, no matter whether the young teacher has talent or not, he is very good at dealing with people and things.Because of historical reasons, Chinese and Oriental people are in conflict. Fang Yan asked the students to give up their seats because they were guests from afar. In addition, he pointed out that all Chinese men are brave and generous gentlemen, and put courage in front of leniency. The subtext is that we should beat you when we hit you, but we will not be despised when we pay attention to etiquette.

    The self-discipline of the guests from Dongyang is very strong. The girls who get the seats will automatically walk towards each aisle, one by one. Those boys who don''t have chairs are standing by the wall side by side according to their height. They don''t say a word and have a correct attitude, just like they have special training.

    When we settled down, Fang Yan continued to lecture and said, "there is a saying that the beauty of learning is confusing. The beauty of poetry is to incite men and women to cheat - it''s a joke, it can also be a fact. Why can poetry incite men and women to cheat? It''s because it''s implicit and hazy, which makes people feel excited inadvertently. It can touch the shock of spiritual soul and integrate into the cold and warm society

    Fang Yan looked at the students under the stage and said with a smile, "at your age, have you been moved by a love poem? Conquered by a poem? Have you ever thought about writing a love poem for your favorite object? I don''t need your answer to this question. I know, there will be. "

    The students laughed.

    At their best age, when they meet the most beautiful you, how can they be willing to refuse to express their love?

    They have fantasies about love and regard it as the most important possession in life. They are willing to do all kinds of crazy things for their partner.

    Fight with your rival in the bar, ride a motorcycle on the road until midnight, sit in the park in winter night, even if you shiver in the cold, you can''t part. Save half a year''s pocket money only to buy the birthday gift that your partner likes, walk one street after another hand in hand, but they won''t buy anything -

    it may feel silly when you grow up, but now they want to It''s sweet to the bone.

    Youth is like poetry. They also write poems with youth.

    "Since ancient times, our predecessors and sages have left us a wealth of poetry treasures." Fang Yan glanced at the whole audience, his voice full of emotion said: "tears ask the flowers not to speak, and the red flies across the swing. Tenderness is like water, good season is like a dream, bear to watch magpie bridge return. If the two love each other for a long time, is it in the morning and evening. I live at the head of the Yangtze River and the tail of the Yangtze River. I think of you day by day, but I don''t see you. I drink the water of the long river. It''s alive and smart. After thousands of years, it seems that there are still beautiful sceneries in front of me. "

    Fang Yan looked at the students and said, "which is your favorite poem? Or which one? "

    "Ten years of life and death, two boundless, do not think, since unforgettable." Some students answered.

    "I look for him in the crowd, but when I look back, he is in the place where the lights are dim." Another replied.

    "The flowers are floating and the water is flowing. It''s a kind of Acacia. There are two idle worries."

    -

    every student has a most beautiful poem in his heart, so everyone answers very positively. Qin Yitian was absent from class. Thirty of the forty students in class nine answered the question.

    Matsushima nodded to himself after reading it, thinking that if the teacher''s lecture is not dull, it can promote the students'' participation. This young teacher did a very good job.

    Some students can understand the Chinese language and directly feel the artistic beauty of the poems Fang Yan said.

    There are also some students whose Chinese is not good, so they can only rely on translation to help.

    Of course, although translation understands the language conversion, it is limited by the cultural level or the understanding of poetry is not deep enough, so the effect of translation into Japanese will be greatly reduced.

    At the end of this class, Fang Yan allowed the students to ask questions freely.

    A middle-aged man with sparse hair stood up and said in fluent Chinese: "Hello, sir, I''m Sanlang Fujino, a Chinese teacher of Wuren University. I just heard the beauty of your poetry and was greatly shocked by the Chinese culture, which has a long history. Tang poetry and Song poetry can be echoed in every corner of the world. "

    "What I don''t understand is that Chinese people have so many years of cultural history and so many outstanding sages. Why is there such a strange saying now?"

    "What''s the point?" Fang Yan asked with a smile. Here comes the pick? With this in mind, I unconsciously took a look at Lu Chaoge in the back row.

    "The culture of the Tang Dynasty is in the East, the culture of the Ming Dynasty is in South Korea, and the culture of the Republic of China is in Taiwan." Fujino Sanlang helped his glasses and said with a smile. "Why did such a saying come out? Don''t Chinese people want to inherit the high-quality culture left by their ancestors

    PS: moved by your love letter, even if it''s not for me. I know that everyone has a unique heart.)

 Chapter 72

    Now there is a folk saying that you can go to Japan if you want to learn the culture of Tang Dynasty, South Korea if you want to learn the culture of Song Dynasty, Mongolia if you want to learn the culture of Yuan Dynasty, Myanmar if you want to learn the culture of Ming Dynasty, Hong Kong if you want to learn the culture of Qing Dynasty and Taiwan if you want to learn the culture of Republic of China.

    That is to say, the essence of Tang culture is inherited by Dongyang, the essence of song culture is inherited by South Korea, and the essence of Republic of China culture is inherited by Taiwan.

    So what did the Chinese inherit?

    for foreign culture, we must extract the essence and remove the dross. However, for the cultural inheritance of some countries, some people do the opposite, take the dross and discard the essence.

    It is precisely because some people forget their roots that Chinese people are often despised and ridiculed by foreigners.

    Fujino Sanlang is a research expert in the field of Chinese culture, which naturally holds that view. So, now in front of everyone Fang Yan put forward this question, not without the intention to make Fang Yan ugly.

    You are a Chinese teacher, or a Chinese scholar. Your poems are so beautiful and your knowledge is so rich. Why do such words come out?

    Isn''t it a great irony that the essence of Chinese culture can only be appreciated by other countries?

    "I''ve heard that too." Fang Yan said frankly. It''s useless to deny some things all the time, only to show that this person is shallow and stupid. "Since Mr. Fujino is a researcher of Chinese culture, he must have heard such a saying: there are willow words everywhere there are wells and rivers."

    "Yes, I know the origin of this sentence." Fujino Sanlang smiled and nodded, saying: "this is to describe the wide spread of the works of a poet named Liu sanbian in China. Wherever there is well water, you can hear the spread of Liu CI. It has to be said that the ancient Chinese culture is indeed profound and profound, which makes people yearn for it. "

    There is something in Fujino Sanlang''s words. He only said that the ancient Chinese culture is broad and profound and people yearn for it. However, what kind of cultural existence is there worth dumping in China now?

    Fang Yan naturally heard the deep meaning of his words, smiled, and then said, "Mr. Fujino has heard that there are willow words everywhere there are wells and waters. Do you know that there is another sentence behind this sentence?"

    Fujino Sanlang knew that Fang Yan would refute his point of view, but Fang Yan didn''t make it clear. He could only shake his head and say, "I don''t know for the moment."

    "Where there are people, there is Chinese civilization. The culture of Tang Dynasty is in Dongyang, and that of Ming Dynasty is in South Korea. This just shows that the Chinese culture is well carried forward and passed on, and the whole world is learning and identifying. Chinese culture is national and global. This is the pride and pride of our Chinese people. "

    "Is it?" Fujino didn''t expect Fang Yan to misinterpret his attack argument so shamelessly. "As far as I know, the understanding of this sentence is quite opposite to that of teacher Fang Yan," he said in a dark anger. As a researcher, cultural inheritor and disseminator, we should be modest, prudent and realistic. "

    "Mr. Fang Yan, it''s not a good habit to lie in front of his students," said Sanlang Fujino, scanning the audience. You are a teacher. If you lie, your students will be badly affected - not only me, but all of us know that the real meaning of that sentence is to feel sorry for the failure of Chinese people to protect and inherit their excellent culture. "

    "Yes, Mr. Fang Yan just said something very good. It''s national and global. We admire Chinese culture. We are willing to preserve the dross you abandoned. Generation after generation, we should polish our muscles and bones, enrich our knowledge and improve the personal quality of the whole nation. "

    Fujino Sanlang looked at Fang Yan with a smile, and at the same time looked at the many Zhuque students present, and said: "an old Chinese state-owned gentleman said that people have had a bad experience, such as taboo disease and avoid medicine, rather than destroy their body without understanding. Why should we avoid medical treatment? Admit your shortcomings frankly, correct them when they can be saved, and start to work hard from this moment today - isn''t this a better way to solve the problem? "

    "We are not unwilling to admit it. We just can''t admit it. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "Mr. Fujino always hats us and tells us that what you say is the truth - but is it really what Mr. Fujino said? I have doubts, and my students have doubts as well. "

    "Why do some people think that the essence of Tang culture is inherited by Dongyang and the essence of song culture by South Korea?" Fang Yan, with a gentle expression and a calm voice, said with a faint smile, "since Tano is huaxiatong, he must have heard such a fairy tale?"

    "In a waste well, there lived a frog. One day, the frog met a big turtle from the East China Sea by the well. The frog said proudly to Haikou, "look, how comfortable I am living here.". If I''m happy, I''ll jump and play in the well. If I''m tired, I''ll take a rest in the cave on the wall of the well. Sometimes I soak myself comfortably in the water, sometimes I walk happily in the mud. Look at the insects, crabs and tadpoles nearby. Who can match me? How free I am to occupy this abandoned well alone. Why don''t you go down to the well and have a look? ""Sea turtle didn''t take frog''s invitation seriously. Did you see the sea? How vast is the sea? The depth of the sea is more than a thousand feet. Well water can dry up, but the sea never ends. I prefer to live in the sea, because it is the real world. How can you know the vastness of the world when you sit in the well water all day? "

    Fang Yan''s fairy tale is over, and the classroom is dry.

    The students in class 9 are very excited. When they heard that Tano attacked the Chinese cultural heritage, they were not happy. But they can''t stand up against it. Because the Wuren delegation is a distant guest, if they are too excited, the school may punish them.

    However, Fang Yan is not afraid of the punishment of the school, and he ignores the leading teacher of Zhuque middle school. Say what you have to say and fight for what you have to fight for. Don''t be cowardly, don''t escape, have a point of view, have a story, sharp words make people feel comfortable.

    In their own territory by the face, who would like to face the past ah?

    "Mr. Fang really praised -"

    "Mr. Fang''s story is wonderful -"

    "that is, how do the frogs in the well know the vastness of the sea?"

    --------

    different from the students'' performance, the leading teacher of Zhuque middle school looks a little bad.

    Jia siting, the group leader of the first grade Chinese group, whispered to the teacher nearby: "I don''t know how to advance or retreat. How can I talk to the guests like this? I''m afraid it''s going to be bad. "

    "Yes. If the guest is angry and cancels our friendship school with Zhuque middle school, he will lose face

    "President Lu, you have to stand up and say a word -"

    Lu Chaoge sits beside Matsushima Ji, expressionless and silent.

    If the students'' response in Zhuque middle school is joy and the teachers'' response is panic, then the Wuren delegation''s response is anger.

    Those who are familiar with the Chinese culture or can understand the Chinese language, when Fang Yan tells the story, their faces are already gloomy.

    This is the story of watching the sky from the well. In Fang Yan''s mouth, they become the frog sitting in the well. How can they accept such language attacks?

    After listening to the translation, some members of the Chinese speaking delegation looked at Fang Yan with hostile eyes. It''s a shame, it''s an insult.

    "It''s a very unfriendly act," said Sanlang Fujino, his face very embarrassed. If Zhuque middle school can not give us an explanation, we will immediately end the investigation tour and cut off all school affairs cooperation with Zhuque middle school. In addition, we will ask the Chinese nation for justice in this matter through the Dongyang embassy. "

    The noise in the classroom is obviously divided into three opposite emotions.

    When Fang Yan told the story, he already knew the reactions of all parties.

    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Fujino. I just told a fairy tale. I didn''t say that you are the frog at the bottom of the well - please don''t make such a meaningless Association. You have to put yourself in this role, which will affect the friendship between the two schools. "

    "Then you say - who is the frog at the bottom of the well?" Said Sanlang Fujino. If you care about the friendship between the two schools, you will not tell such an insulting fairy tale.

    "The frog at the bottom of the well is the frog at the bottom of the well." Fang Yan replied earnestly. "Why does Mr. Fujino have to chase this boring question? We should focus on who is the waste well and who is the sea. "

    "Then who is the waste well and who is the sea?"

    "Chinese culture is the sea." Fang Yan said.

    "-------" Sanlang Fujino''s chest is stuffy. He feels faint on the spot. Chinese culture is the sea, so Dongyang is a waste well. Dongyang is a waste well, isn''t it the frog who looks at the sky from the well? Around a big circle, just to insult them again?

    "Whether it''s eastern or South Korea, or some other civilized countries, the culture they inherit is just a tributary of the sea." Fang Yan said. "No small stream, no sea. The reason why Jianghai can be called Jianghai is that it has many tributaries and vast waters. I say that, Mr. Fujino will not object to it? "

    "Is that really the case?" Tano''s face was full of sarcasm. "You can only prove your own weakness by avoiding and concealing. If the tributary is wider and larger than the sea, then, tributary or tributary? Sea or sea? You can stand still and turn a blind eye to such a problem. But you cannot block the eyes of the world. "

    Fang Yan also smiled and said, "so, what do you use to prove that the tributaries are wider and wider than the sea?"

    "You know better than nothing?" Said Sanlang Fujino with a sneer.

 Chapter 73

    Zhuque middle school and Wuren senior middle school are friendship schools. Each year, delegations are sent to each other for exchange and study. In the process of communication and learning, students from the two schools will also compete in a small range.

    For example, speech contest interesting knowledge contest and sprint track and field and other sports physical fitness events.

    So, it''s no surprise to all present that Tano has proposed to compete.

    It was supposed to be content, but it was advanced.

    The question is, if Fang Yan is fighting, does his class represent Zhuque middle school? Is Zhuque middle school willing to be represented by Fang Yan''s class 9?

    Before that, the top class of the first class sent students out to participate in the reception task.

    "Than what? What''s the comparison? " Fang Yan asked.

    "It''s more than three items of tea ceremony calligraphy fencing." Fujino said confidently. "If we lose, then I will take back what I said and apologize to you in public."

    "OK. That''s the decision. " Fang Yan said. "When will it start?"

    "No hurry." Sanlang Fujino sneers, this kid is too cunning. Now I have only said how to make an apology if he lost, but I haven''t said how to punish him if he lost there. "If you lose, what will you do?"

    "We can''t lose." Fang Yan waved. I think this is an impossible thing, and it is not worth wasting time to discuss.

    "--- what if I lose?" Fujino Sanlang choked again. Fang Yan is like a gas cylinder. He can breathe a few words and fill his balloon.

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "if we lose, I also apologize to you and admit that the culture of Tang Dynasty you said is correct in Dongyang."

    "It''s a deal." Said Mr. Fujiwara.

    Fang Yan pulled up his sleeve and asked, "when will the game start? Shall we compare tea ceremony, calligraphy or fencing first? Or fencing first. Everyone likes to watch. Let''s have fun first? "

    Seeing Fang Yan''s posture of wanting to fight, Fujino Sanlang said: "teacher Fang Yan - what are you going to do? It''s not you and me competing, it''s my students competing with your students. Whether Chinese culture is inherited or not is not only decided by our teachers. It''s up to the future of these countries. "

    "They are witnesses and beneficiaries," Mr. Fujino said, pointing to students from both countries in the class

    "Have Chinese culture been inherited? Teachers are most qualified to speak. If the teacher''s ability is average, how can he be qualified to preach to the students? You are a teacher, so am I. Why don''t we just compete? Simple and direct. "

    Fang Yan thought that if the boy agreed to fight with himself, he would first break his hands and feet to see how he could compete with the tea ceremony calligraphy. However, it was after the competition of these students. " Said Sanlang Fujino. He knows that Chinese people have a good face, and the most unbearable thing is the method of agitation. "Teacher Fang Yan, do you have no confidence in your students?" he said with a sneer

    Fang Yan looked at the students and asked, "do you have confidence?"

    "Yes." Class nine students shouted. The emotion is excited, the expression is exuberant.

    "Look at it." Fang Yanxiao. "They are full of faith, and I am a hundred times confident. Since Mr. Fujino has challenged us again and again, we can only take on the book of war. In fact, I really don''t want to do this. Why? I have to take the risk. If I lose, some people in the school will say that we are incompetent and want to kick me out. If I win, those who say I''m incompetent will think that I''m destroying the relationship between the two schools or trying to kick me out. Do you think I''ll win or lose? "

    "---------" the burning pain on the faces of Li Ziqiang, Jia siting and others. They''ve already figured out how to kick this kid out by taking advantage of this incident. Did not expect Fang Yan to defeat the opponent, first to their faces left and right bow.

    "What do we Chinese pay attention to? Harmony is the most important thing. If my students win your students, you will be in a bad mood. If you can''t win the competition, you can''t win the competition. Come happily and go sadly. When we go back, people think we''ve done something to you. "

    "I believe in my students." Said Sanlang Fujino. I thought, why does this kid always want to compete with himself? Is it true that he has great talent when he is rich in learning?

    Just then, the bell rang.

    Even though Dongyang''s students were dissatisfied with each other, they stood up politely, bowed together, and said, "you''ve worked hard."

    Wuren inspection team left the classroom in an orderly manner. Matsushima Ji looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully.

    Lu Chaoge has no expression from the beginning to the end, which makes her real attitude unclear.

    After all the foreign personnel left and there were only nine students in the classroom, Fang Yan went to close the classroom door.

    The outside of the classroom is noisy, but the needle can be heard in the classroom.

    The smile on Fang Yan''s face gradually faded away. He looked at the 40 students in the class seriously and said, "what do you want to say?""Mr. Fang''s good refutation is better than the others -"

    "Mr. Fang, who is afraid of whom -"

    "will the sea be afraid of rivers? He did not smile. He looked at the students under the stage gently and said: "in front of the foreign people, in any case, I will not admit that what they said is right - they want to hit us in the face, do we also hit ourselves in the face? I can''t do it. "

    "Now when we close the door, all of us are here. Let''s think about it carefully and reflect on it. Why does that sentence come out? Tang culture is in Dongyang, song culture is in South Korea. Are they really doing better than us in some ways? "

    "Do we really try our best? Do we really have a clear conscience? With the development of the times and the progress of science and technology, we have gained a lot and become more and more powerful. But are there many precious things that we have lost? "

    "What do we have in China? We have agricultural culture, we have hundreds of schools, we have "high mountains and flowing water", "guanglingqu", we have calligraphy, traditional Chinese painting, Taiji and Bagua. We have twelve zodiac signs. We have the book of songs, the songs of Chu and the art of war of Sun Tzu. We have traditional festivals. We have Kunqu Opera, Henan opera, Hunan opera, Beijing opera, shadow play Huangmei Opera. We have great wall garden and bell tower. We have traditional Chinese medicine, we have five elements of yin and Yang, we have paper-cut kite clay figurine embroidery, we have four major inventions of food and cooking utensils, clothes and clothes, and men - you can''t imagine how rich we are. But are we proud of it? "

    Fang Yan looked at the students under the stage and said, "I don''t understand why those who have learned some fur dare to run to our territory to provoke? Are we too kind or are we really deluded? What makes them think that we really have lost all the cultural essence? "

    The students were silent, thinking about every word Fang Yan said.

    Yes, what makes the eastern people think that they are the real inheritors of Tang culture?

    Are they really as good as they say? In other words, our inheritance of Tang culture has been broken, so it has become a joke in the eyes of others?

    What do I inherit?

    What I drink is American Coke, what I watch is Dongyang anime, what I play is Blizzard, what I sing is Korean song, what I drive is German car, Tang poetry and Song Ci, how many songs have I recited? Laozhuang thought, who is Laozhuang? Where is the thought? How many pages have you read of the four masterpieces? How many hands can I play go?

    we think steak is western style food. Is there eight thousand dishes that are not the essence of food?

    Is it Dongyang''s fault? Or are we wrong?

    "If they win, they win face. If we lose, we lose the lining. "

    Fang Yan stood on the platform and bowed to the students under the platform: "please step on them severely."

    --------

    -------

    Lu Chaoge does not speak, Fang Yan does not speak.

    Lu Chaoge is writing a manuscript. His white fingers hold a black pen, and beautiful little words, like new silkworm pupae, jump on the paper, which looks pleasing to the eyes.

    It''s better to see people.

    Lu Chaoge is a rare beauty. The hands are catkin like, the skin is congealed, the body is plump and concave convex, the facial features are exquisite and flawless.

    Today, she is wearing a Black Slim uniform, which is lined with a light yellow collar shirt. The shirt unbuttoned two buttons, revealing a section of white and pink neck.

    The most moving is her aloof and proud look, as if nothing was in her eyes. She is a goddess in the sky, you are a dust on the earth.

    On youth, Jiang Qin comes first. On the gas field, Qin relied on the sky invincible.

    In terms of charm, Lu Chaoge has no rivals. In terms of barbaric violence, ye meekness is lonely and tries to defeat others.

    Fang Yan seldom sees Lu Chaoge in casual clothes. Of course, she looks good in professional clothes.

    PA!

    Lu Chaoge finally put on his pen cap, then picked up the tea in front of him and drank it.

    Fang Yan also took a sip of tea with the cup in his hand, just like two people were going to drink all at once.

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan with sharp eyes and said, "I have convinced the board of directors and the school leadership that you will lead the students of class 9 to accept the challenge of the Wuren delegation on behalf of Zhuque middle school."

    "No way to disagree." Fang Yanxiao. "They''re looking for me."

    "If you lose, I''ll let you go. If you win, I promise you a condition. " Lu Chaoge said.

    "What are the conditions?" Fang Yan asked happily. "You don''t have to pay back the money I lent you?"

    PS: this book was launched on the Chinese website. Friends who have seen it click to collect and vote for several red tickets. This is the source and motivation of Lao Liu''s code words. You can''t imagine that it will change an author''s laziness...)

 Chapter 74

    Lu Chaoge didn''t smile. She looked at Fang Yan seriously and said, "do you know what this competition means?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. He knew what Lu Chaoge was worried about, and he also knew that she must have taken corresponding responsibilities in the board of directors or school leadership in order to help her speak. "It''s a matter of face, and it''s also a matter of insides. In a big way, it''s a struggle of national spirit. "

    Only by being state-owned can Chinese stand tall.

    If a country can''t be established, it''s like farting.

    You know, the exchange competition with Wuren middle school used to be in the charge of the top class one. This time, all of a sudden, the task was handed over to class 9. Would the teachers and students of class 1 be willing? How can the school''s leading teachers rest assured?

    Lu Chaoge wants to deal with the leaders'' worries and the resistance of the first group. He must have done a lot of work in it.

    Fang Yan told the story of watching the sky from the well in class, and compared the Wuren investigation group to the frog watching the sky from the well. Although what he didn''t say was very clear, everyone knew this kind of thing. According to the rules of friendship between the two sides, Fang Yan''s words are actually extraordinary. There is suspicion of sabotaging the relationship between the two schools.

    However, from the beginning to the end, Lu Chaoge did not show any anger. Even when Jia siting and others encouraged Lu Chaoge to stand up and say something to Fang Yan, she remained silent.

    Fang Yan is just a teacher in the school. He can speak fluently, and he can speak with a sword. But Lu Chaoge can''t. She is the vice principal of Zhuque middle school, and she is the main person in charge of contacting Wuren delegation. If there is honor, she can take credit. If there is a problem, she will also take responsibility.

    She is willing to tolerate Fang Yan and strive for such an opportunity for him.

    This is not only because she is the leader of Fang Yan, but also because she has a better relationship with Fang Yan.

    It''s because any Chinese can''t retreat in such a provocation.

    Absolutely not!

    Hearing Fang Yan''s answer, Lu Chaoge finally let go.

    Before that, I was worried that Fang Yan''s smiley face didn''t take shape and didn''t take the competition seriously. Now, hearing what he said, I know that he has a clear understanding of this matter in his heart.

    Even deeper than I know.

    "That''s what you think." Lu Chaoge said. "It''s tomorrow morning. The first tea ceremony, the second calligraphy and the third fencing. Who are you going to send for the three games? "

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "our class has a lot of talents. Anyone who wants to send someone up can beat them down."

    "Be serious."

    "To be honest, there are candidates for calligraphy and fencing. But for the tea ceremony, I have to go back to do an investigation. " Fang Yan said. "After all, I haven''t had tea with my students. If you can''t find anyone, borrow one from another class? "

    Looking at Fang Yan, Lu Chaoge thought to himself, have you ever fought with the students since you didn''t drink tea with them? It''s quite possible that you''ve hit the base.

    "I have a choice." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Who?"

    "Qin relies on heaven."

    "Qin Yitian?" Fang Yan was stunned. Is this woman really the omnipotent Altman? What else does she not understand?

    "Recommended by President Zhang." Lu Chaoge said. Lu Chaoge has never had tea with Qin Yitian, and even the two have never had direct contact. However, after the meeting, president Zhang Shaofeng made a special phone call to recommend tea ceremony candidates, and Lu Chaoge kept it in mind.

    She believes that President Zhang Shaofeng can''t play with a flower gun in such a thing. After all, if she loses the game and Lu Chaoge''s face is damaged, president Zhang Shaofeng is the most disgraceful person. Who made him the principal of Zhuque middle school?

    "President Zhang." Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge thoughtfully. "Qin Yitian was sent to class 9 by President Zhang. They have a good relationship? Is Qin Yitian the daughter of president Zhang

    "-------"

    "adopted daughter?"

    Lu Chaoge''s face changed slightly and said, "lead the family, don''t guess."

    "Ha ha, make a joke." Fang Yan gave a ha ha and said, "I won''t disturb you knowing that President Lu is busy with his business. I''ll go to talk to Qin Yitian and see if she can spare some time to come to class tomorrow - it''s pathetic that a teacher thinks I''m such a person. "

    "We must win." Lu Chaoge said firmly.

    "Don''t worry, it''s hard to lose." Fang Yan doesn''t care to wave his hands, he said.

    He went to the door, turned around and looked at Lu Chaoge, and said, "if you win, do you really promise me a condition?"

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge said. After thinking about it, he added uneasily: "within the scope of his ability."

    "Don''t worry. I''m not the kind of guy who doesn''t know what to do. " Fang Yan said. "I just said that you don''t have to pay back the money you owe. It''s a joke. Don''t worry about it."

    "I see." Lu Chaoge nods.

    "If you really want to promise me a condition, please lend me another sum of money. I''m short of money now, and I''m under a lot of pressure in my life --""Go away." Lu Chaoge smashed the pen holder on the table.

    -------

    -------

    fresh air teahouse.

    The owner of the teahouse is Duan Youjun. He opened the teahouse at the school gate. One reason is that there is a busy main road and there is a lot of traffic. The other reason is to attract business between teachers and parents.

    The school teacher wants to talk to his friends about something, but doesn''t he get a cup of tea in his teahouse? Parents of students come to pick up their children. When they are bored, don''t they also come to his teahouse?

    But what Duan didn''t understand was why a large group of students came at once today?

    There are not only students in Zhuque middle school uniforms, but also students speaking Oriental languages.

    Since I don''t understand, I don''t want to.

    He called on the waiter to welcome the guests warmly and considerately, and to meet the various requirements of the guests as much as possible. Make sure these students feel at home.

    The reason why I came to Qingfeng teahouse is also my own hard work.

    The school has a meeting room, but there is no corresponding tea set.

    There are tea sets in the headmaster''s office and vice headmasters'' office. First, the tea sets are not complete. In addition, the space is too small to accommodate so many audiences at one time.

    Therefore, Fang Yan proposed to go to the Qingfeng teahouse at the school gate to compete. He often drinks tea here with Huang Haoran''s father, Huang Wenqiang. He knows that the environment of Qingfeng tea house is good, and there are people fighting for tea here. There are all kinds of tea utensils.

    Since it''s a competition, we need to set up the judges first. Otherwise, the public said that the public is good, the mother said that the mother''s fragrance, the dispute must fight.

    Lu Chaoge and Matsushima Ji had a discussion. Both of them were judges. Duan Youjun, the owner of Qingfeng tea house, was the other.

    Lu Chaoge used to communicate with Duan Youjun, who naturally agreed.

    The reason why he opened a tea house here is that he is also a person who likes tea and good tea. He not only drinks by himself, but also often accepts other people''s tea fight challenges. It''s a famous tea ceremony expert in Huacheng.

    Duan Youjun understood the reason and knew that the students of Zhuque middle school would have a tea ceremony competition with the students of Dongyang. It immediately opened up the "Qingfengge" box, which is usually closed to the outside world. This box is huge and can accommodate dozens of people at the same time. It''s a high-level teahouse where he fights with people and trains internal staff.

    Some are sitting, others are standing apart. It''s not crowded.

    Everything is ready for both players to enter.

    Fang Yan sits behind Lu Chaoge, and Li Ziqiang sits next to Fang Yan.

    Li Ziqiang stared at the front, but Fang Yan said, "Fang Yan, I don''t like you very much. I can''t like you. "

    Fang Yan is stupefied for a moment, but he doesn''t expect Li Ziqiang to say this to himself at this time. So frank, so straightforward.

    He really wanted to touch his face to see if there was any mask on it. Isn''t the guy sitting next to him proud to look at director Li?

    Of course, he doesn''t look at Fang Yan right now. Not even the squint.

    Fang Yan was uncomfortable and still said with a smile: "it sounds very regrettable, but it''s fair. I don''t like director Li either. "

    "Young people, we should know how to be modest and low-key. Who is not young? Who hasn''t survived in his youth? Why are you different from others? Why do you want to be amazing when you come? " Li Ziqiang then scolded. "Besides, you have provoked director Zheng, who is very kind to me. I can''t even like you. "

    "Yes, yes. That''s how it should be. " Fang Yan nodded repeatedly. "Director Li said quite well. What dissatisfaction do you have with me? You can say it face to face - even if I can''t change a word, at least you will feel more comfortable, right? "

    "------"

    "director Li, go ahead. continue. I listen. " Fang Yan said with enthusiasm. You are good to release. Don''t hold yourself back.

    "I have nothing to say to you." Li Ziqiang said angrily. "Even if I don''t like you, today I hope you win. You have to win, too. "

    This time, Fang Yan is speechless.

    He seemed to know Li Ziqiang for the first time, and his eyes were surprised to see that he had not spoken for a long time.

    Is this Li Ziqiang he knows? Is this still director Li who tries his best to kick him out of the school?

    "What? Strange? " Li Ziqiang sneered. What expression and attitude is Fang Yan? "Today, we are all Chinese."

    "Director Li means that after today, you won''t play with me tomorrow, will you?"

    "-------"

    (PS: it''s crazy to give a reward. It''s a big red area in book review area. It''s very festive.In addition, if you still play with me, vote the red ticket monthly to Lao Liu.)

 Chapter 75

    Doucha, also known as "Douming", "mingzhan". It is a kind of entertainment with rich and leisure culture in ancient times.

    After the new tea is made in spring every year, it is an activity in which the tea farmers and tea guests rank the new tea in order of its advantages and disadvantages. The success or failure of a tea match is like that of today''s football match, which is widely concerned by the public. From the emperor''s senior officials to the common people''s village people are keen to participate.

    If we want to fight for tea, we must have tea first.

    According to the rules of tea fight, it is usually the two sides of the tea fight who bring tea to fight. Tea of good quality naturally takes a big advantage in evaluating the outcome.

    However, according to such rules, it is obviously unfair for the Wuren delegation. How could they have just the right tea for tea fighting when they came from Dongyang?

    Lu Chaoge and matsushimaki decided to use the same tea and buy tea at Qingfeng teahouse. In this way, no one can take advantage of the tea materials, whether it is the Party of Zhuque or the Party of Wuren investigation group. All parties only rely on tea technique and fire control to win or lose.

    Duan Youjun attached great importance to this tea fight, and took the initiative to say to Lu Chaoge, "why not fight for Pu''er tea? I also have half a cake of old tree tea, which was originally reserved to fight against Lingnan tea king. I found one or two good Dahongpao these days, so I donated the half a cake of Pu''er to support our school education in Zhuque middle school. After all, we are neighbors. "

    Lu Chaoge likes to drink tea. He doesn''t know much about tea, but he also knows that a cake of top-grade Pu''er tea can be sold to the sky. Now Duan Youjun has donated his collection, which is really rare.

    "Thank you, Mr. Duan." Lu Chaoge said gratefully. "I''m really upset that you''ve been bothered by tea fighting in your museum and consumed your collection."

    Duan Youjun smiled and said, "I''ve been drinking tea all my life and fighting with people all my life. Today is the happiest day. Why? Because our tea ceremony and tea skills have successors. "

    Duan Youjun lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "besides, I also have a selfish heart. If I use my tea to press down those little Toyo - I''m proud of myself, aren''t I? To boast to my tea friends is more than face

    "We will do our best." Lu Chaoge said. She told Matsushima Ji that Duan Youjun was willing to donate tea, and Matsushima Ji also bowed to Duan Youjun with a smile.

    Duan Youjun waved with a smile and a very embarrassed look.

    He''s really embarrassed.

    I thought that I must win the Dongyang people. As a result, Matsushima Ji sincerely thanked Duan Youjun, a simple and honest man, who could not do such a double-edged thing.

    So, refused to accept the apology, thinking about let Zhuque win the tea.

    The venue, judges and tea have all been arranged, waiting for the tea fighting personnel of both sides to come on stage.

    Matsushima turned around and said to Fujino Sanlang, who was standing behind him, "let Chiba smoke up."

    "I''ll arrange it." Mr. Fujino promised to run downstairs towards the teahouse.

    In front of the teahouse, there is a black Toyota van.

    Tano ran to knock on the window, and the door of the van opened.

    A lovely doll''s head appeared and asked, "Mr. Fujino, is it ready?"

    "Ready." Tano smiled. "And the Lavender? You can go upstairs. "

    "OK." A female voice in the carriage replied.

    Fujino Sanlang reached out his hand, and a small white hand grabbed his arm and carefully drilled out.

    The girl is very beautiful. When she laughs, she looks like a young Sakai. Slim body, simple temperament. Wearing kimono embroidered with cherry blossom, clogs and standard Oriental style dress.

    Wabatou girl also followed suit to get off, Toyota business car still parked in place did not leave.

    They borrowed this car from a Dongyang enterprise to transport tea people this noon.

    You know, one of the ways of tea is broad and profound. The preparatory work is even more complicated.

    Qianyexun is a descendant of Dongyang tea ceremony family. He has a deep understanding of tea art. Because of her beautiful image and good temperament, she is the man of the day in Wuren senior middle school. It''s the flower of Wuren school. It''s also the goddess in the eyes of countless boys.

    It is precisely because of her existence that Sanlang Fujino deliberately proposed a competition for tea ceremony when he provoked Fangyan. At the beginning, he took care of himself and laid an ambush for his side to win the war.

    The autumn of Huacheng is still hot. If Chiba Xun is allowed to walk with them in this kimono, I''m afraid that she will sweat all over before she begins to make tea. For a tea ceremony performer, this is a fatal injury.

    Toyota''s vans have a large space and won''t make people feel narrow and oppressive. The air conditioner is on and the temperature is moderate, which will not make Chiba fumigant feel hot and fidgety. What''s more, they have specially prepared aromatherapy oil in the car, which is put in the air supply outlet of the air conditioner. As the air conditioner is filled in the car, Chiba''s body is also soaked by this oil. In the pitcher''s room, a light sweet mint will flow naturally. It''s refreshing and pleasant to smell.That''s why the Wuren delegation didn''t come downstairs to invite Chiba to the teahouse until the competition officially started.

    Experts know if there is one.

    Fang Yan can be sure just by looking at qianyexun''s dress and the way she speaks and walks - this is a top grade girl. Is this girl too beautiful?

    Qianyexun stood in front of the tea table and bowed deeply to the people in the room, then sat down gracefully.

    Stone table. Stone chair. Oriental beauty. Complement each other and make people happy.

    Fang Yan stood up and said, "please wait a moment."

    He ran downstairs to the teahouse and reached for his cell phone to make a phone call. A black Rolls Royce phantom had been standing in front of him, blatantly and smoothly, before the phone could be dialed.

    Click!

    The front passenger''s cab door opened, and a tall, thin old man in a gray robe walked quickly to the back and opened the rear door in a neat way.

    "Miss, please." Said the old robe respectfully.

    "Thank you, uncle Lin." Familiar sounds came from inside the car.

    Then Fang Yan saw a scene that made his eyes explode.

    I saw a plain white gown. No, it''s a Hanfu. Qin Yitian, dressed in a white Chinese suit, came out of Rolls Royce''s back carriage and smiled sweetly at the tall and thin old man, then walked towards Fang Yan.

    Hanfu is simple and elegant, with no big red and green flowers. Only the clothes are surrounded by a group of white cranes who step on auspicious clouds. Each crane is lifelike. When walking around, it gives people the illusion of flying for nine days. Under meditation, it seems that they can hear the sound of immortals.

    Soft and gentle, but majestic.

    Style and style, but also give people a ethereal state.

    To be honest, apart from Qin Yitian in front of him, Fang Yan can''t think of anyone he knows who can set off the suit so perfectly. Not even the movie stars.

    "Miss, I''ll wait for you to go back." Tall thin old man and Qin Yitian said a word, nodded and smiled at Fang Yan, and then got into the passenger cab.

    Rolls Royce slowly left as if it had never appeared.

    However, there are fairies left in the world.

    The little sister of the tea house at the door is about to cry.

    What day is today? Why do people dress so formally?

    I knew that. Should we have put a red carpet on the front of the teahouse?

    Woman, why do you trouble us women.

    Until Qin Yitian''s little hand was put on his arm, Fang Yan had not fully responded.

    He looked at Qin Yitian in a daze and asked, "what is this? What is it?"

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "tea fight."

    "It''s just a cup of tea, you need it -- this dress?" Fang Yan pointed to the Rolls Royce who had just driven away and said, "did you rent that car? How much is a day? It''s not worth it to use it for a while, is it? "

    "Not just tea, but beauty. Fighting clothes, fighting temperament, fighting spirit field - I want to kill the opponent in all directions. " Qin Yitian thought about it and asked, "which side of Wuren sect is a beauty?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods.

    "That would be good." Qin Yitian said.

    "What do you mean?" Fang Yan did not understand. Don''t all women like to outcompete their rivals? Why does Qin Yitian feel relieved when he hears that she is a beautiful woman?

    "You don''t understand." Qin Yitian''s mouth showed a happy smile.

    If Wu Ren is a man, Qin Yitian is amazing. But everyone thought she was the winner.

    If the other side is also a beautiful woman, and is a beautiful woman with good looks. Then, Qin Yitian defeats her again, which can show her temperament and gas field more.

    How do you say that? A man''s achievements depend on his opponents. Look at a woman''s face, too.

    Red flowers need green leaves to match. If you can still stand out among a group of red flowers, isn''t it more amazing?

    Yes, Qin Yitian wants her opponent to be stronger and stronger.

    Fang Yan stretches out his arm and supports Qin Yitian to go upstairs slowly. He felt that he was the little eunuch who served the queen.

    What is a star fan? What is queen fan?

    Fang Yan accompanies Qin Yitian to go upstairs. All the people who meet him stand by and stare at them.

    No one is whispering, no one is shouting. They held their breath for fear of disturbing the queen on her tour.

    When Qin Yitian appeared at the gate of Qingfengge, it was exactly the same as Fang Yan expected.

    It was quiet and everyone kept turning 90 degrees. As if they were enchanted by magicians, they couldn''t talk or turn their eyes.

    At this moment, even the wind outside the window felt that it was hard to breathe.

 Chapter 76

    Qin Yitian ignores people''s eyes, releases Fang Yan''s arm and goes straight to the direction where Chiba Xun is.

    Seeing Qin Yitian''s appearance, Chiba Xun knew that the beautiful and domineering woman in front of her was her opponent today.

    Wine quality depends on people''s character. It depends on the heroism when drinking and the posture after being drunk.

    The quality of tea depends on a person''s dress and spiritual temperament. A person''s mental state is at the peak, then, the tea fights the human potential, the wind makes the water rise, the boiled tea is naturally full and mellow, with endless aftertaste.

    Bitterness does not drink, for it is bitterness. If you don''t order tea, the tea you order will also have a bloody taste.

    Qin Yitian approaches qianyexun step by step. With each step, the arrogant posture and the momentum of controlling everything are approaching.

    Dong -

    Dong -

    Dong -

    Qin Yitian''s steps are not heavy, but it seems that every step can arouse echo in the heart of qianyexun.

    Qianyexun has a feeling of being lost and at a loss. She avoids Qin Yitian''s eyes, and avoids the more and more powerful air flow that seems to be able to engulf everything.

    "I''m going to lose." Such absurd ideas came out of her mind.

    It was only a short time, she immediately took back her mind and looked at Qin Yitian''s eyes again.

    "We must win." Qianyexun clasps her hands and says to herself in her heart.

    She knew that her opponent was intentional. She deliberately used her aura to trample herself and her beauty to suppress herself. She took advantage of all her advantages. Her spirit, Qi and spirit were in a state of incomparable excitement.

    Such opponents are terrible and worthy of respect. But I have to win.

    Qin Yitian stood in front of qianyexun and looked at qianyexun. His voice was cold and there was no smile on his face. He said, "I''m Qin Yitian, and you will remember this name."

    She speaks Oriental. What she said turned out to be a fluent Cantonese.

    Fang Yan''s English is a little better, and Dongyang is almost unknown. In addition to the film and television works often appear in a few single words.

    Fang Yan asked Lu Chaoge in front of him, "what did she say?"

    "I''m Qin Yitian. You must remember the name." Lu Chaoge said without expression. I thought, I''ve heard of Qin Yitian''s name for a long time. But there has never been any intersection.

    Seeing is better than hearing. This time, I saw it with my own eyes, and finally felt the difference of her --- is such a student really just an ordinary student?

    In her eyes, there is nothing worthy of attention, right?

    Lu Chaoge thinks of Fang Yan again. I thought to myself, Qin Yitian took the initiative to transfer from class one to class nine where Fang Yan is. Is it true that Qin Yitian likes Fang Yan as the campus rumors say?

    If so, things would be terrible.

    "Everything is good, but the vision is bad." The song of Lu Dynasty made a proper evaluation of Qin Yitian in his heart.

    Fang Yan was also shocked by this saying, thinking that this woman is really arrogant, and at any time, she looks like the only one in the sky and the earth.

    Chiba can''t sit down.

    She stood up, smiled and bowed to Qin Yitian, saying, "qianyexun, please give me more advice."

    "Yes." Qin Yitian said. "I''ll let you know what the real tea ceremony is."

    "-------" Chiba is very emetic. It''s just a modest saying, "teach more" is the spoken language of their Oriental people. How could this woman be serious?

    Qin Yitian went back to his seat and waited for the game to begin.

    "Music." Duan Youjun shouted.

    The soothing classical music sounded, and the sweet and clear voice of young girls echoed in the whole Qingfengge box.

    Fang Yan listened carefully. The singer sang the famous song of tea fighting by Fan Zhongyan, a great scholar of the Northern Song Dynasty.

    "Every spring comes from the southeast, the river is warm and the ice is slightly open. Xibian tea crown the world, Wuyi immortal from ancient times. Where did Xinlei go last night? My family went through the clouds with a smile. Dew bud scattered some glory, with jade beads scattered Jiashu. All day long, I will try my best not to be greedy. There are refined and refined cream and baked milk. There are Hezhong toads in the recipe. Beiyuan is expected to present the emperor, and Lin xiaxionghao will fight for beauty first. "

    Duan Youjun is the judge and also the host of this tea fight.

    He stood in front of the two tea fighters and said, "tea is Pu''er. Provided by Qingfeng tea house. Water mineral water and tap water. There are so many brands of mineral water that you can choose freely. "

    When Duan Youjun spoke, there were already a dozen brands of mineral water sent by the waiters of the teahouse in front of the two tea fighters. Duan Youjun is a tea house owner and a tea ceremony expert. Because he often fights with people for tea, he has prepared enough kinds of mineral water brands in the house.

    You know, every tea fighter has a different preference for water quality. Prepare more and take into account the requirements of every tea fighter as much as possible.Qin Yitian waved his hand and said, "I bring water myself."

    As soon as Qin Yitian''s voice fell, he saw several boys carrying a small stove coming in.

    Inside the stove, the charcoal is burning. Above the stove, a copper pot is clattering.

    The water just boiling, white smoke rolling, water vapor filled.

    Lu Yu, the tea immortal, said in the book of tea. The fifth boiling: when you cook tea, you use charcoal for fire, and pay hard for the second time.

    Oil stained charcoal, wood or rotten materials cannot be used as fuel.

    It''s hard to produce high-quality products without paying attention to small sections. It can be seen how profound the culture of tea is. How clear and thorough our ancients studied it.

    Tea fighting skills, tea products to "new" for the expensive, tea fighting water to "live" for the top. Mineral water is processed dead water, and tap water is even more worrying and embarrassing.

    However, when there is no way, tea fighters can only choose mineral water. Because there is no other choice. Can''t we go to the deep-water forest to fight for tea? Even if you find a suitable spring, how can you bring the tea fighting tools?

    Qin Yitian didn''t hide it either. He pointed to the copper stove on the charcoal fire and said, "this is the living water in Huju mountain. It''s transported by water. The lotus leaves cover the face, and it won''t cause dust or waste gas. Clean and natural. "

    Duan Youjun is in great difficulty. What do the Dongyang people think is unfair about the living water transported from Huju mountain used by Qin Yitian?

    But even if they were not satisfied, Duan could not solve the problem.

    He still uses mineral water to fight for tea with others. Where can he get the living spring of Huju mountain?

    Although Huju mountain also belongs to the boundary of Huacheng, it has a long way to go. The mountain road has not been developed, so we can only go by water. Who has the heart to be able to run there to pick up a bucket of spring water?

    What Duan Youjun didn''t expect was that someone did. What''s more, the people who do this kind of elegant things are the famous gray people in Huacheng.

    Yes, the water of Qin Yitian was provided by Du Qing. Strictly speaking, Du Qing''s water is provided to Lu Zhan. For this tea contest, Fang Yancai specially lent the spring to Qin Yitian from his grandfather.

    Some people translated Duan Youjun''s words to the Wuren investigation group. In a hurry, Sanlang Fujino said, "this is cheating. Who doesn''t know the tea ceremony is about water quality. If the water quality is not good, how can the soup bubble up? This is not fair to us. I strongly protest that "

    other people have questioned and said that yes, the Chinese are too cunning. Because we came all the way, they took advantage of our raw materials. If we win like this, we won''t be convinced of our ability. If we have the ability, we will go to Dongyang to compete again -

    Qin Yitian waved his hand and said boldly: "the water of the bronze pot, Wuren can share with me."

    This speech, the whole silence.

    Those who were just shouting about Zhenghuan seemed to be slapped to the ground by her, and they didn''t even have the strength to get up.

    Didn''t you say I wanted to take advantage of you? I''m sorry, I don''t care for such a cheap price. Tea is the same tea, water is the same water, I still win you.

    Fang yanle.

    Although I didn''t like Qin Yitian''s arrogant and arrogant character, but today I find her so lovely.

    Only she can make such a model, and only when she says so and does it is so natural and harmonious.

    This is Qin Yitian, who never disguises his sharpness.

    Lu Chaoge also nodded slightly. I thought, with this sentence, the tea ceremony will make a decision.

    Tea fighting is not only about tea color and soup, but also about the mind pattern of the tea fighter.

    Qin Yitian is so grand that no one can reach him. I am not as good as myself.

    Hearing Qin Yitian''s invitation, Chiba Xun didn''t feel happy, but her face was gloomy.

    She stood up, bowed to Qin Yitian and said, "thank you for your kindness. However, I still decided to use mineral water - when I first learned tea ceremony, my father once said that if your heart is sweet, then the water you use is also sweet. I know what this game means, so I should try my best - I have sincere heart, then, the water I use must also be sincere water. "

    She can''t accept Qin Yitian''s invitation. Because if she did that, the tea match would have been decided ahead of time.

    Her teachers and classmates don''t understand, but she does.

    She decided to beat the hard with the soft.

    After listening to qianyexun''s words, teachers and students of Wuren look solemn. Looking at qianyexun''s expression is full of respect.

    At this moment, because of these words of Chiba Xun, the Wuren investigation group has united unprecedentedly.

    Even many teachers and students of Zhuque are impressed by qianyexun after hearing her words.

    This girl, she is qualified to be Qin Yitian''s opponent.

    Qianyexun doesn''t look at it. He takes a bottle of mineral water and pours it into the iron pot. He presses the switch of the electric furnace.

    She uses mineral water and cooks it in an electric stove.

 Chapter 77

    We often say that water and fire are incompatible, but in the tea ceremony skills, only when water and fire are properly coordinated, can harmony and unity play the greatest role.

    The water in the copper furnace is boiling, and bubbles are bubbling.

    Qin Yitian left his seat, went to uncover the lid of the copper pot and watched the boiling water carefully.

    A boiling, boiling like fish eyes, a little voice.

    Two boils, the edge is like a spring.

    Three boils, rattan waves.

    After three boils, Qin Yitian immediately lifted the handle of the pot to keep the copper pot away from the charcoal fire.

    The bronze pot is very big, but when Qin Yitian raised it, she felt effortless and understated. This woman can really play the role of little Qingxin and iron man.

    "Seal the furnace." Qin Yitian said.

    The boys in class 9 immediately sealed the furnace with a piece of iron, and then several people carried the carbon furnace away again.

    The boiling degree of water is the key to the success of tea ordering.

    If it is the tip of the bud, it is natural to use a lower degree of boiling water. Avoid damaging the leaf quality and taste.

    But the tea we are fighting today is aged Pu''er tea, so the water we use needs three boils.

    It is also recorded in the book of tea that when water is just three boiling, it is necessary to cook tea, and then boil it down. The water is old and cannot be eaten.

    Qin Yitian poured the water from the copper pot into the cups and cups to wash them. This is called the cup. If it is hot and the cup is cool, the tea will not float.

    There is a small teapot on the tea table in front of him, but Qin Yitian doesn''t pour the water from the copper pot into the small pot for convenient use. Because she knew that after one pass of water, the boiling water would touch the air more than once. If you change the utensils one more time, you may mix the taste one more time. The temperature and quality of water will change slightly.

    Such as jade lady, delicate jade hand, but carrying more than ten jin of ancient bronze pot. This scene is both eccentric and aesthetical.

    The most amazing thing is that she holds the pot in one hand, and no drop of boiling water is sprayed into the teacup. This alone is not something ordinary people can do.

    According to Fang Yan''s idea, Qin Yitian should wait a moment. First, wait for the contestants of the Wuren investigation group to brew the tea. Everyone will taste it one by one, and then appreciate it.

    It was not until this time that Qin Yitian performed the tea ceremony with quick hands and feet, and delivered the tea soup he made carefully to the public. Just smell the fragrance and you will be intoxicated. When I drink it, I only feel that the tea should only be in the sky, and people will hear it several times. Therefore, Qin Yitian is better than others and becomes the champion of this tea fight.

    First, suppress and then lift up, let everyone''s mood from the bottom of the valley to the peak.

    Let everyone worry first, then surprise everyone. In this way, the surprise will be more memorable.

    What''s more, in any competition, don''t the latecomers take more advantage?

    After drinking the tea of later generations, do you remember the taste of the previous cup of tea?

    Unless the taste of the two cups of tea is very different, if they are of the same level, then the second cup of tea will surely be cheaper.

    However, Qin Yitian obviously did not experience the painstaking efforts of Fang Yan, and did not play according to the set routine of Fang Yan. She didn''t mean to wait for her opponent at all.

    After the water boils, the cleaner, waiting for the water, pouring the cup, a series of actions, such as running clouds and running water, make people enjoy it.

    Then take the tea, put the tea cake on a piece of white silk, break it up carefully, and remove all the coarse leaves and fine foam. Until then, put the priority tea in the pot.

    Handle with care, and do not let tea block the spout.

    Carry a copper pot to pour tea. After three shakes, pour out the tea immediately. This is called tea washing.

    After tea washing, you can make tea. Brewing tea is the most important part. Never rush directly into the pot. Punch one corner first, then each corner. Improve the spout of the copper pot and strictly follow the principle of high flushing and low sprinkling. High impact can make boiling water strongly impact on tea, making the fragrance and essence of tea volatilize faster, and tannins are too late to dissolve, so the tea soup is sweet but not astringent.

    The flush must be full. Whether the teapot is "three mountains together" or not, you can see the power at this time. Qin Yitian''s expression was leisurely, but his eyes were serious. He filled the teapot quickly, but the foam didn''t overflow. A school of patriarchal style.

    After finishing this tedious but necessary process, cover the lid of the pot and pour the boiling water on the pot. It''s called pouring pot.

    After scalding the cup, tea can be sprinkled for the guests.

    A pot of tea, Qin Yitian only pour four cups.

    "Long sleeve a jilt, say:" please

    Lu Chaoge came over and took up a cup of tea and tasted it carefully.

    Matsushima Ji also came over and took a second cup of tea and looked at the color of the tea soup.

    With a long sigh, Duan Youjun went to Lu Chaoge and bowed deeply, which made him carefully carry the third cup of tea soup.

    Qin Yitian brought the fourth cup of tea to Fang Yan and said with a smile, "Fang Yan, this cup of tea is for you."

    "You fellow -" Fang Yan pretended to be angry, but he was happy. Look at you. There are only four cups of tea. Apart from three judges, Qin Yitian won''t give them to anyone, not to the vice president, not to the teaching director, not to the head of the Chinese group, but to himself.What is this behavior? honour the teacher and respect his teaching.

    What does this mean? It shows that the teacher is qualified and excellent and respected by the students.

    Fang Yan took over the tea, tasted it carefully, and said, "good tea."

    Qin Yitian finished the tea ceremony performance, and the tea was already in his hand. Therefore, the three judges naturally need to give some comments.

    After Lu Chaoge drank up a cup of tea, he felt the sweet and moist feeling in his throat carefully. First of all, he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know tea. But I still know it''s good tea. Good tea, good water and good tea ceremony are amazing. "

    Matsushima took the tea soup, smelled its fragrance and then looked at its color. Then he tasted it with a small mouth and said: "the color of the soup is blue and white, and the flowers are even. It''s premium tea. "

    The color of tea is more precious than white. And Tanghua needs to be thin and even, like cold porridge noodles. If you can bite the edge of the cup tightly and stay together for a long time, the effect is the best. It''s called "bite".

    Matsushima also likes to drink tea, and has a little research on tea. It is just because of this that she knows how perfect and profound the tea ceremony Kung Fu of the girl in front of her is.

    Without more than ten years of immersion, I''m afraid that I can''t reach the realm of master?

    Duan Youjun only drinks half of the cup of tea in his hand, and the other half refuses to give up the entrance, praising: "the tea immortal is reincarnated. The tea fairy is reborn. I see this tea ceremony today, and I will not fight with others for tea in the future. Shame is hard. It''s hard to be ashamed. "

    When people were commenting on Qin Yitian''s tea, Chiba Xun''s tea ceremony performance was just in the stage of "high flushing and low pouring".

    Her face was expressionless and her heart was still. Only focus on the action at hand, completely free from the interference of external factors.

    Even when Qin Yitian gave Fang Yan tea soup, she was not distracted. It seems that everything around here has nothing to do with her.

    Heart is tea, tea is heart. Heart tea and one, forget yourself.

    There are four tea cups on each tea plate, but only one of them is used for scalding.

    After scalding the cup, sprinkle tea for the guests.

    Qianyexun takes the only cup of tea in front of him, but goes to Qin Yitian and says, "this cup of tea represents my respect. Please accept it. "

    Qin Yitian looks at qianyexun thoughtfully. Until then, she really began to respect this girl from Dongyang.

    "Chiba, please give each judge a cup." Sanlang Fujino hastens. What''s the matter with the child? The judges haven''t drunk tea yet. How can they deliver tea to their opponents first? Besides, the judges haven''t tasted your tea, how can they know how beautiful your tea soup is?

    Chiba didn''t answer Sanlang Fujino''s question. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Qin Yitian, who was higher than her in front of her.

    Qin Yitian brought up the tea, one shallow, two deep, the third drink directly.

    She looked at qianyexun and said softly, "good tea."

    "Thank you." Chiba''s tight little face suddenly stretched out. She bowed to Qin Yitian 90 degrees and said, "thank you."

    Fujino Sanshiro, ignoring his reserve, quickly ran to qianyexun''s face, grabbed qianyexun''s shoulder and shouted: "qianyexun, what are you doing? Do you know what you''re doing? How can you do that? How can you give up? Do you know that what you give up is not only yourself - but also us, our pride of Wuren, and our face of Dongyang - how can you give up? "

    Chiba turns to look at Sanlang Fujino, with a sweet smile on her face, and says, "I lost, Mr. Fujino. I lost my mind, my aura and my confidence. She is perfect and all her performances are impeccable. I think as long as I wait a little longer, I can find the flaw. But from beginning to end, she didn''t give me any chance. "

    Qianyexun also thought that Qin Yitian would wait.

    Qin Yitian and so on make good tea first, then she can surpass herself later.

    She thought Qin Yitian would do it. Isn''t it true that people all have such psychology?

    Her action lags behind Qin Yitian''s, for the reason of boiling water again, and for the same reason, she wants to be the final winner.

    Why does she think that? Why do you do this? At the end of the day, I don''t have enough confidence in myself. You have no confidence in yourself, no confidence in your tea. How can we win others without the tea of spirit and spirit?

    But Qin didn''t do that.

    She doesn''t fight or wait, simple and direct.

    She went her own way, regardless.

    She doesn''t care about conspiracy, and she doesn''t want to be a conspirator. She''s just herself. She did her best, she did her best.

    She is Qin Yitian. She believes she will win.

    Such an opponent, easily won her over, also deserves her such respect.

    Chiba is smiling, but her eyes are full of tears.

    "Teacher, let me give up." Thousand leaves smoked voice choked. "At least it looks dignified."PS: what a crazy reward! I give up and I''m conquered by you

 Chapter 78

    There is an opponent who is respected even if he loses.

    That''s what Chiba is like.

    Looking at the small face with the rain, Qin Yitian couldn''t help laughing. She took the initiative to extend her hand, looked at Chiba Xun and said, "from today on, we are friends."

    She speaks Oriental. Chiba Xun can hear clearly without translation.

    Qianyexun looks at Qin Yitian with wide eyes, which is hard to understand.

    "No?" Qin Yitian said. "Not everyone can be my friend."

    "I will." Chiba Xun quickly reaches out her hand and holds it with Qin Yitian''s. "It''s my pleasure."

    Matsushima was the first to applaud.

    Lu Chaoge applauded, Fang Yan applauded, and members of the Wuren delegation and teachers and students of Zhuque middle school applauded.

    Matsushima Ji goes to Qiandao fumigation and holds her gently in his arms and says, "fumigation son, you have done a good job. very nice. In our hearts, you didn''t lose. You have the courage to admit your shortcomings, which makes us more happy than winning this tea fight

    "Thank you, teacher." Said Chiba gratefully. Her choices are recognized, and her personality is still loved and respected.

    Her fellow teachers didn''t blame and resent themselves. Qianyexun''s heart is very happy.

    "No thanks. You have done so well. " Matsushima said with a smile. She took out her handkerchief and handed it to Chiba Xun, saying, "wipe it. I don''t know qianyexun as a crying student

    "Yes. Teacher. " Chiba takes the handkerchief and wipes the tears.

    Matsushima turned to look at Sanlang Fujino and said, "teacher Fujino, Chiba has tried her best, hasn''t she?"

    "Yes." "I''m very depressed," said Sanlang Fujino, looking down. In the first tea fight, he deliberately hid the "nuclear weapons" and thought that he would win without losing. I didn''t expect that there were nuclear weapons in Zhuque''s side. Wuren''s side is a Shenxing missile at best. Zhuque''s side threw the atomic bomb directly. It''s a bully.

    "So, please keep your manners, will you?" Matsushima didn''t let go of Tano easily. He said with sharp eyes: "you know, you represent the pride of Wuren and the face of Dongyang -"

    "yes. I see. " Tano apologized. "I was too excited."

    Matsushima also knew that it would be belittled to scold the players too much in front of outsiders. Even if the heart is dissatisfied, it can only hide emotions in the heart at this time.

    She went to Lu Chaoge and said, "in the first tea ceremony competition, Wu Ren lost. Take it by heart. "

    "Friendship first, competition second." The song of Lu Dynasty is soothing. At this time, she was embarrassed to laugh too obviously. Although she was really happy.

    "So let''s go straight to the second calligraphy competition?" Matsushima said. "I hope Wuren can win back in the next match."

    "No problem." Lu Chaoge said. "I''m looking forward to Wuren''s performance in the future."

    After the tea fight, Qin Yitian had no need to stay.

    She waved to Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, help me downstairs."

    Fang Yan hurriedly ran to Qin Yitian and whispered, "so many people, give me some face -"

    "OK." Qin Yitian is good at talking. "Fang Yan, take me downstairs."

    "----- teacher with voice in the back

    "Impossible."

    Fang Yan helped Qin Yitian downstairs and stood in front of the teahouse for two minutes. The black Rolls Royce phantom was parked in front of the two people.

    This time Fang Yan did not wait for the little old man to get out of the car, so he went ahead and opened the back door.

    Fang Yan said to Qin Yitian, "it''s hard today. Hurry back and have a good rest."

    Qin Yitian smiled at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, do you want me to leave as soon as possible?"

    "How could it be?" Fang Yan looks wronged. "Do you know that you have no conscience when you say that? You are my benefactor. You helped me win the tea ceremony competition. You don''t know how grateful I am to you now. People in the Wulin pay attention to the fact that a person''s kindness will surely be rewarded by the spring. How could I have done this to my benefactor? "

    "Is it? How are you going to repay me? " Qin Yitian asked in his spare time.

    "Haven''t I paid you back?" Fang Yan said.

    "When did you repay?"

    "I gave you a bucket of water." Fang Yan said. Conscience of heaven and earth, he took a bucket of Huju mountain spring water from Grandpa''s house, he didn''t give up to drink, all of which were used by Qin Yitian. Is it not enough for a drop of grace to repay with a bucket of water?

    Qin Yitian narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "Fang Yan, you are so cheap and lovely."

    "Fang Yan thought and thought again, but still didn''t think this sentence was praising himself.Qin Yitian reached out to Fang Yan and said, "take your mobile phone."

    "What do you want from my cell phone?" Fang Yan thought it was strange. How do all the girls he knows like to borrow their cell phones? This is the case with Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. Now even Qin Yitian is the same.

    "Here." Qin Yitian said.

    Fang Yan has no choice but to get his mobile phone out of his pocket and hand it to him.

    Qin Yitian opens Fang Yan''s cellphone camera, then puts his head close to Fang Yan''s shoulder and clicks the shutter.

    Fang Yan was shocked and said, "what do you want to do? You don''t think I''ll be responsible for you if you get hold of me - I didn''t do anything anyway. I have a clear conscience. "

    "What are you so excited about?" Qin Yitian asked strangely. She lost Fang Yan''s mobile phone and said, "it''s hard for me to wear Hanfu and take two photos with you and leave them to you to post on Weibo to show off - what does it have to do with your innocence?"

    "So it is." Fang Yan holds on to his mobile phone, which reassures him. Since he was last photographed dancing with Jiang Qin by those journalists, he has become a bird of alarm. As soon as I saw a girl coming to take a picture, I was afraid that they were plotting against each other.

    "What do you think it is?" Qin Yitian said contemptuously. "Fang Yan, put away your dirty thoughts."

    "----- I warn you, don''t scold me."

    "Otherwise?"

    "I''ll let you fail the Chinese exam." Fang Yan threatened.

    "Idiot."

    "You scold me again."

    Qin Yitian sneers and gets into the car with his skirt.

    The little old man sitting in the copilot''s cab didn''t have a chance to open the door for Qin Yitian, but he still came out and stood aside respectfully.

    When Qin Yitian gets on the train, he helps to close the back door. Then he smiled at Fang Yan and said, "goodbye, Mr. Fang."

    "Goodbye, old man." Fang Yan said happily. I thought, not everyone is as impolite as Qin Yitian.

    When the car went far, Fang Yan stood still and waved. I thought to myself, it''s just a cup of tea. Why rent such a beautiful car? How much is it?

    Fang Yan returns to the Qingfengge box, and the second calligraphy competition will officially begin.

    Although Qingfeng teahouse is a teahouse, it has large desks and four treasures for some literati. As long as it''s the guests in the teahouse, they can use their ink to their heart''s content.

    Therefore, there is no need to find another place for calligraphy competition. It can be held directly in the teahouse.

    The first game started badly, and Tano kept a lot of low profile.

    He went to Fang Yan and said expressionless, "how to compare?"

    "Each player writes a word. Then make a comment. " Fang Yan said.

    "If one side is writing Chinese characters and the other is writing Dongyang characters, how can we compare the merits and demerits?" he sneered

    Fang Yan also smiled and said, "if you ask this question, it seems that Mr. Fujino is a layman. It''s beautiful to write anything as long as the strokes are there. Even if you draw a circle, it''s more beautiful than others. Isn''t it nice to write Chinese characters and not English letters? It still looks good. "

    "Easy to say. The way of calligraphy is broad and profound, with different languages, contents, styles and effects. " "We should unify the language and content," he said. In this way, it is more convenient to compete and judge the winner. "

    "Is it better for everyone to write about what they are good at? Our contestants naturally write Chinese characters, and your representatives can also write Chinese characters ----- in any case, you write Chinese characters from practice? "

    "Absurd." Said Sanlang Fujino sarcastically. "You are the kind of person who looks at the sky from the well? If there is no investigation, there will be no right to speak. Otherwise, we will not have to open our mouths and laugh. What''s the relationship between Dongyang calligraphy and your Chinese calligraphy? "

    "Calligraphy originated in China and gradually spread to various countries in the Han cultural circle. The changes of Chinese calligraphy in different dynasties have exerted a profound and comprehensive influence on Dongyang calligraphy. It was only in the late period of Dongyang''s peace time that the unique kana calligraphy of Dongyang rose, forming a "harmony" system different from that of Chinese calligraphy. However, in my opinion, the Hexiang system is still slightly changed on the basis of Chinese calligraphy - some things can be said to be references or plagiarism, and the key is to look at the relationship between the two sides. Right? "

    Fang Yan looked at Sanlang Fujino and said, "if you please me from time to time, I can say that you are a reference. If you always talk to me in such a cynical manner, I will scold you for plagiarism - I am a man with very weak emotions, who has been hit just now. So don''t offend me. "

    "------"

    Fang Yan grinned again and said: "you see, you offended me yesterday. Did you lose the first tea ceremony match? It deserves it. "

 Chapter 79

    After a long and unfriendly discussion between Fang Yan and Sanlang Fujino, the general rules of the calligraphy competition were finally determined.

    First, language is unlimited.

    Second, the content is unlimited.

    Third, there is no limit to the style of the book.

    Yes, you can write a long poem or write a single word. As long as you are the best and the best, you can do it as a competition.

    Calligraphy has its own characteristics. Every word written by some people is very beautiful, while some people only learn one word for ten years, and that one word has its essence.

    Isn''t that a calligrapher? Obviously not.

    Today, only more than calligraphy, only calligraphy. So, long is calligraphy, short is calligraphy. A word is calligraphy, a word is calligraphy.

    Wuren middle school sent out a boy named da Xiong Ueno. He is short in stature and thick in face. It looks more mature than other students, with a moustache on the upper lip that doesn''t fit the image of a high school student.

    Fang Yan paid special attention to the boy''s hand. His hands were folded and held together, rarely moved.

    Steady!

    Steady hands, steady words.

    Stability is the basis of writing a good word.

    Whether you pursue structure or interest. Only when the characters are stable, can the spirit of energy and spirit not disappear.

    The representative of Zhuque middle school is not Huang Haoran, but a tall and thin boy named Xiao Pinqing. The boy is a little over one meter and seven, but he doesn''t have much meat on his body. He is empty in his clothes. If he doesn''t wear clothes, he must be like a character in the extremely popular legend game --- the skeleton spirit.

    Seeing the two contestants standing at the desk, many of them immediately laughed.

    "These two people''s looks are really distinctive -"

    "this is not the real version of hem ha''s second general."

    "If the flesh on both of them is evenly distributed, they can be regarded as beautiful men."

    -------

    Fang Yan also found this situation, thinking that in the previous films and TV works, those beautiful people who wrote words are also good-looking. In the bamboo forest, under the plum tree, or in the attic in the ice and snow, a handsome man in white is standing in front of the stone case. At this time, the pipa sound, the man''s pen is like a dragon.

    The pipa sound is urgent, the man''s speed is accelerated. The pipa''s voice stopped, and the man just raised his wrist to finish.

    Elegant environment, free from vulgarity and embellished with pipa. In addition to this elegant and good young master, when a woman sees that she is dazzled, she is eager to make a promise. Even when a man sees it, she would like to rush up and stab him with two knives and scold him for making you pretend to be forced.

    However, from what Fang Yan has seen and heard, most of the art in reality is unskillful. Even if some of them are good-looking, their scores will be greatly reduced because of the clothes dyed with ink or the hair and beard that have not been treated for a long time.

    Fang Yan thinks he should be excluded, but he is not qualified to participate in the calligraphy competition.

    Of course, the student population is a little better. Although both of them have their own features, they look very clean and tidy in their school uniforms.

    Lu Chaoge, Matsushima Ji and Duan Youjun are still the judges in calligraphy appraisal.

    Duan Youjun gently taps the wooden fish in his hand and shouts, "start."

    At the beginning, neither Ono nor Xiao Pinqing began to write.

    They are all grinding ink. At the same time, their eyes are looking at the white paper in front of them, as if there is something hidden in the white paper.

    He took the lead to dip his pen in ink and wrote on the paper with the tip of his pen: swallow the sword and discard the famous bow, only to see the breeze.

    Because the words written by Ohio Ono are Dongyang characters, Fang Yan can''t understand the meaning of this sentence.

    However, it can be seen from the structure of the characters that he used the famous harmony style of Dongyang. In other words, Fang Yan said that Dongyang created its own school of calligraphy.

    The strokes are elegant and appropriate. The font is connected into a line, just like a black landscape painting blooming on white paper.

    "You can come in." Fang Yan thought in his heart. Even if the other party is a student of the Wuren investigation group, even if this person is his opponent at this time, Fang Yan is still willing to give the other party such a high evaluation.

    Xiao Pinqing is still grinding ink, just like the ink stone can''t be melted.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    -------

    Duan Youjun gently taps the wooden fish in his hand. When the wooden fish makes 60 rings, the time of this competition is over.

    At the beginning, we were able to calm down, but when the wooden fish knocked out more than 30 times, and Ohio Ueno had taken the lead in handing in the words, Xiao Pinqing had no movement, and the students of class 9 were in a bit of a hurry.

    They looked at Xiao Pinqing with anxiety. However, they were worried about disturbing Xiao''s idea. No one spoke at this time to urge Xiao Pinqing to move faster.

    When the wooden fish rang forty-six times, Xiao Pinqing finally took up his pen and dipped it in ink.Filial piety!

    He wrote a big "filial piety" on the white paper in front of him.

    He put the brush in the ink cartridge, his forehead was sweating, as if he had just run 3000 meters.

    He used the Wei stele with rigorous strokes, simple and flexible. Plump and rigid.

    "OK. OK. Good. " Fang Yan called three good words.

    Fang Yan himself also learned Chinese characters. You are welcome to say that today''s Qingfeng teahouse is the first place in calligraphy.

    It is precisely because he learned and studied Chinese characters that he realized the value and brilliance of the word "filial piety".

    It has nothing to do with the relationship between teachers and students. It has nothing to do with the national righteousness. It only concerns the personal feelings of those who love words and their extreme preference for artistic pursuit.

    Just as a woman sees a beautiful dress, just as a man sees a Ferrari, just like a man eats a lot of food, and a man sees an unthinkable thing in his favorite field, he will be as heartfelt as Fang Yan.

    We should know that Wei steles are mainly used in the field of inscription, epitaph, sculpture inscription and cliff carving. And Xiao Pinqing''s ancestors have been grinding tombstones for a living.

    There are not many things in Xiao Pinqing''s family, but there are many stones. From a very young age, his grandfather, his father, his brother polished large stones in front of his eyes into square or arched stone slabs, and then inscribed the names of filial sons, filial sons, filial sons, filial nephews, etc. on the tombstones according to the list provided by the master''s family.

    Or long-term edification, maybe family inheritance, Xiao Pinqing was interested in these big stones when he was very young. Just when he learned to write, his grandfather gave him a small clock and a small awl to knock out the words he could write on the stone.

    Xiao''s hand is very stable because he has polished stones since he was a child. This also fostered him to do things a little bit informal, write a stroke of character.

    After years of practice, his first-hand Wei steles are well-known.

    At the beginning, the guest called for his grandfather Xiao Changfa to engrave. Later, the guest asked his father, Xiao Deshui, to engrave. Later, the guests only let Xiao Pinqing engrave. As long as Xiao Pinqing engraves, the guest is willing to pay double the price.

    Fang Yan first discovered Xiao Pinqing''s specialty when he asked the students to write a poem to him after "farewell to Cambridge". Xiao Pinqing''s poems are not worth mentioning, but his words give Fang Yan a sense of instant amazement.

    It never occurred to him that such a beautiful person could be found among the students.

    He immediately asked Huang Haoran to find Xiao Pinqing and took him to walk on the mall of the campus for more than ten minutes. He inquired like a fanatical fan and finally understood the special reasons for Xiao''s success.

    Fang Yan encourages Xiao Pinqing to make further efforts to find more inscriptions to study and speculate, but never imitate them. Because Xiao Pinqing''s character is unique now. If he blindly studies others'' advantages, he may lose his essence.

    The reason why he let Xiao Pinqing study the inscriptions is that he hopes to expand his vision and let him have a more profound and mature understanding of his own font.

    Xiao Pinqing even said that the recognition and praise of the other side''s inflammation is extremely useful.

    Later, he asked Fang Yan for calligraphy knowledge for many times, and Fang Yan knew nothing about it. He even went to his grandfather''s house to borrow the copy of Yuanhuai epitaph to Xiao Pinqing for appreciation.

    Xiao Pinqing wrote this filial piety word hundreds of thousands of times. It can be carved on the tombstone thousands of times.

    Filial piety, which is a Chinese tradition, gives people a sense of decency. No one can disobey.

    However, filial piety also needs to know how to adapt, think about what the old people think, think about what the old people need.

    This is not only a word, but also a picture of filial piety.

    Therefore, Fang Yan can''t help but call out three good words.

    Fujino Sanlang was very dissatisfied with the other side''s inflammatory behavior and said: "teacher Fang Yan, you are a kind of cheating behavior and are suspected of misleading the judges. If you make such an extraordinary move again, it''s up to the judges to decide our victory. "

    Even Matsushima Ji was not satisfied with his performance. He frowned at Lu Chaoge and said, "is your teacher''s performance too fierce?"

    It means that Fang Yan is acting at all. Isn''t it just a word? Need to be so excited?

    Fang Yan apologized and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t help myself. I can''t help it. The words are in front of me. You are free to comment. From now on, I will not speak any more - "

    Sanlang Fujino sneered and said," do you still use comment? It''s clear. The characters of nobano are all flowing, and each character is a rare masterpiece. The most valuable thing is that he has a reasonable layout and symmetrical ink, which can be called a generation of people. In this game, of course, Wuren middle school has the upper hand. Can you write only one word, which is also called calligraphy? "

    Fang Yan is angry and swears: "fart. Do you have any knowledge? Do you know the subtlety of calligraphy? Can''t a word be called calligraphy? It''s a word that can throw you away"---------" Sanlang Fujino was stunned. Didn''t you say you would never speak again?

    You liar!

    PS: sorry, it takes too much energy. Later.)

 Chapter 80

    "Don''t force me to be savage, for I am so savage that I am afraid of myself." This sentence is best used to describe Fangyan.

    Although Fang Yan is a descendant of Taiji family, he always feels like a cultural person because of the influence of his grandfather and mother.

    Tea at the top of the mountain, writing in the snow night. Drinking in bamboo forest, reading poetry in rainy days. This is what cultural people should do.

    It''s uncivilized and lack of quality to fight, scold and scold.

    But you can''t bully me. The rabbit is still biting, let alone a cultural man.

    Fang Yan himself is a great scholar, at least he thinks so. Although his words are not as immortal as Grandpa Lu Zhan''s, it can be done to go to the sky and enter the room.

    Mr. Ono''s words are very good. From the perspective of layout structure and heavy ink, it''s no problem to row up to the sky and enter the room. That is to say, Fang Yan reluctantly agreed to rank Ohno and himself at the same level.

    However, Xiao Pinqing''s words are different. He has entered the realm of divination, a little stronger than himself, and a little weaker than grandpa Lu Zhanda.

    When Xiao Pinqing asked Fang Yan for calligraphy, Fang Yan only talked about ideas, not about strokes. Because he is very clear, on the Wei tablet this font, Xiao Pinqing enough to dump his own several long streets.

    In particular, Xiao Pinqing wrote the word "filial piety" in his spirit today, which is the essence of Qi and the spirit of spirit. There has been a generation of masters.

    Fang Yan was overjoyed and had the impulse to eat the words.

    A "delicious food on the tip of the tongue" makes people''s appetite open, and a good word also makes people see a wide range of eyes.

    This word is written in the eyes, in the mouth, and also in the heart.

    However, in the mouth of Tano, he became a better man. How can this breath Fang Yan endure?

    Fang Yan was so excited that his exit became "dirty" that everyone in the room looked at each other.

    The first reaction of the Wuren investigation group was that the students were angry one by one and wanted to fight Fang Yan for three hundred rounds.

    "How can I swear? It''s too low quality - "

    " did he swear? What are you scolding? Farting - it''s hateful. "

    "Let him apologize. Apologizing to Mr. Fujino -- "

    -

    Matsushima Ji was really angry this time. She said to Lu Chaoge, who was beside her, with an unhappy expression:" principal Lu, I need an explanation. It''s hard for me to understand. Your school treats us like this. This is not only disrespect for our staff, but also involves personal attacks and insults - "

    Lu Chaoge frowned slightly. She also felt that Fang Yan''s public scolding of" farting "was too much. Can''t you swear on the sly?

    And, as matsushimaki said, if she can''t give an explanation, it''s really hard to deal with. Wuren senior high school is a famous school in Dongyang. They formed a friendship school with Zhuque middle school. The cause of this matter is quite complicated, involving many famous figures.

    If this incident is not solved well, and Wu Ren''s evil spirit is hard to eliminate, the friendship school with Zhuque will be cancelled, then many people will be punished for this. At least, Lu Chaoge should take the main responsibility.

    Even if this matter is reported to the Dongyang embassy and used by interested people, it can rise to a higher and more serious level.

    These are not what Lu Chaoge wants to see.

    Lu Chaoge came to Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang Yan, you must give Mr. Fujino an explanation. Get his forgiveness. "

    Fang Yan looked at Sanlang Fujino and said, "Mr. Fujino, do I need to explain to you?"

    "You insulted me." Tano was so angry that he jumped. He is a senior teacher of Wuren senior high school and a famous researcher of Chinese culture in Dongyang. Dongyang people have great respect for teachers and cultural people. Even when the Prime Minister of Dongyang received him, he was kind and amiable. He has never been scolded in person.

    "I still don''t understand ------" Fang Yan said. "Which of my words insulted you?"

    "You say I fart - I am a researcher of Chinese culture. Don''t think I don''t understand the meaning of these two words." Sanlang Fujino saw Fang Yan pretending to be crazy and foolishly, and was even more furious.

    "Yes, I mean farting." Fang Yan confessed.

    "In that case, what else can I say?"

    "But I didn''t say you farted." Fang Yan said. "I mean someone farted. Didn''t you just smell the stench? "

    "You - you''re just messing around. What you said is that I -- "

    " did you just fart

    "Not me." Tano Sanlang airway. He hates being wronged the most.

    "Not who are you?"

    "How do I know who it is?" Fujino Sanlang only found out after shouting that he was completely taken away by this guy. "I mean you talk to me directly when you finish farting, which is obviously attacking me -""You see, you misunderstood me again." Fang Yan said. "Mr. Fujino, you are a guest from afar. China is a country of etiquette. How can I swear? It''s like this. I smelled a stink at that time. I thought it was your farting, but I thought it was not elegant to say such a fact, and it would embarrass you. So I immediately changed the topic - maybe my language expression ability is not good, and it''s not natural enough, so I let you misinterpret it. If so, I apologize to you solemnly now. "

    "I didn''t put it." Tano almost roared. How can I not understand such a thing?

    Fang Yan looked at Tano in amazement and said, "even if it is like this, you don''t have to be so excited."

    "------"

    Lu Chaoge stood aside and looked on coldly, thinking that such a solution would be a good way. Let Fang Yan apologize, Fang Yan is certainly not willing. However, if you don''t apologize, Fang Yan does curse, and it''s hard to explain.

    Fortunately, Chinese culture is broad and profound, and a word can have countless interpretations.

    Matsushima Ji saw that the two had a few words but no result, and continued to entangle with Tano Sanlang would only suffer more losses, so he said aloud: "since both contestants have written the characters, it''s better to comment on the characters."

    "That''s what I mean." Lu Chaoge immediately catches up. She couldn''t ask for a round out.

    Matsushima Ji took a look at Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang Yan, since you know the words, it''s up to you to comment on these two words first."

    "How interesting it is. I''m not a judge. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "Let''s judge it. You are the experts. "

    "You judge first, and we will decide the final outcome." Matsushima said. That is to say, you can say your point of view. It''s our business to accept or not.

    "Since President Matsushima invited me, I''d better be obedient than respectful." Fang Yan said.

    He went to the words of nobano first, and said frankly: "I don''t know Dongyang dialect, and I can''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Who can translate it for me? "

    "Swallow the sword and discard the bow, only to see the breeze." Someone said aloud.

    Fang Yan read it again and said, "good words. Good sentence. We often say that a good horse with a good saddle. In my eyes, the word of Ohio Ueno is a good horse, which is a good saddle. Collocation of words and sentences can show more artistic conception. If what he wrote was "a visit by Ohio Ueno", even if his words were beautiful, he would lose a lot of points. Is that the truth? "

    Fang Yan said it was interesting. Everyone laughed.

    "It''s a good saying to watch the breeze. It gives people the feeling of giving up fame and wealth and forgetting the troubles of the world and just listening to the wind and enjoying the moon. The words of Ohio Ueno are delicate and elegant. When they are written, they form a line, just like a curved moon and a gust of wind. It makes people feel relaxed and happy. "

    When ohono heard the translation from his classmates, he bowed slightly to Fang Yan to express his thanks.

    When he was studying ink, he thought that this sentence could not help but be written as a thought of wind and moon. Fang Yan takes his heart and expresses his intention completely. He is really a master of calligraphy.

    Fang Yan smiled at Ueno and looked at him and said, "but this word has a fatal flaw. That is too rouge. Mr. Ono, you only pay attention to its shape, but you don''t show its spirit. It only expresses the breeze, but what about swallowing the sword and abandoning the bow? Without the front one, how can we have the back one? Without the front shed, how can we have the back one? "

    Ohno''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.

    "If I had expected it to be right, I would have learned the words from a female teacher." Fang Yan asked.

    After hearing Fang Yan''s words, Takao Ueno nodded and bowed 90 degrees to Fang Yan.

    He followed his mother to learn Chinese characters. His mother''s surname was Jinwei. He was the descendant of Xinyin, one of the three great wizards in the calligraphy world when Xiuji and fengchens ruled the world in Taoshan. The world also called those three "Kuan Yong three strokes".

    Even the teachers and students in the school didn''t know who his mother was, and he never mentioned it to anyone. But Fang Yan, the Chinese teacher, saw through it at a glance.

    Fang Yan helped Takao Ueno up and said with a smile, "if that lady came to write this word, I would give her a higher evaluation. And the rouge that I said is too heavy is not a defect, it is an advantage. Because it''s a woman''s quality. "

    "But I can''t do it. You are a man. If you deliberately imitate the teacher''s handwriting, you will make an essential mistake - the difference between men and women. Women can''t learn men''s heroic atmosphere, men can''t write women''s gentle and delicate. No matter how hard you try. Right? "

    "A word is worth a thousand." Takao Ueno bows again to thank Fang Yan for his unselfish advice. He finally found out the shortcomings of his calligraphy, which had a profound impact on his future development.

    (PS: liuxiahui28, WeChat''s official account of Lao Liu, can also be found by direct search of Liu Xia Hui. Join us now and gather with hundreds of thousands of brothers. Lao Liu will post the update time and the pictures of the main characters of Qin Yitian Fangyan.)

 Chapter 81

    Calligraphy is like Buddhism, which stresses an insight.

    It''s true that Ohno''s words are beautiful, but he can feel the bottleneck himself. The road has come to an end, but no other crossing can be found. Either stand still or go back.

    Neither of these is what Takao Ueno would like to see.

    Today, Fang Yan''s words awakened his confusion and gave him a clear and clear understanding of his future. He found the exit to gallop on another road. Isn''t this the happiest thing?

    Two bows represent different meanings.

    The first time is courtesy thanks, thanks to Fang Yan for his praise. The second is sincere gratitude and respect.

    A word of gold means this moment.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s simple words, he conquered Ohno, and his heart was broken.

    What''s the matter with these students? How to disarm and surrender at will? How do I usually educate you? Has bushido spirit been forgotten?

    The first tea ceremony competition has already lost. If the second calligraphy competition fails again, how can he have the face to go back to see the old Dongyang?

    Fujino Sanlang did not care about his attitude towards Fang Yan, and said, "there is a defect in the character of Ohno, is there no defect in the character of Zhuque students?"

    Matsushima also said, "yes. Mr. Fang Yan, you just commented on the character of Da Xiong Ueno. Now, please comment on the character of filial piety of Zhu Que''s students. "

    "Of course." Fang Yan nodded. "To tell you the truth, Xiao Pinqing has an ingenious mind in writing this filial piety character. Because it''s really the best word he wrote. Of course, this is the mentality of any contestant. Don''t you have a clever mind when Ohio Ueno wrote about swallowing swords and abandoning famous bows? There are, too. Naturally, he will feel that these are the best words he has written. "

    "Chinese culture is broad and profound. Countless people are studying, countless people are learning and imitating - Fujino teachers in front of us are also learners and researchers of Chinese culture. He studies poetry, songs and Fu, Qin, chess, poetry and painting, the eight trigrams of the book of changes, and all the things he thinks are worth studying. "

    "However, in my opinion, this research is just a matter of appearance, but it can''t touch the core. What is the real culture of China? It is the inheritance of a thousand years of traditional virtues. In seven words, loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. These things can''t be seen or heard, but go deep into the blood and marrow of every Chinese. People live, they live. When a man dies, there will be countless successors. "

    "Filial piety comes first. Filial piety is a pictophonetic word. The shape of the word is very ingenious. The first half is the half of the word "old", and the second half is the whole shape of the word "Zi". The previous generation and the next generation are integrated. If a son inherits Laozi, he can inherit his relatives and follow his wishes. "

    Fang Yan went to the front of the book bank and pointed to Xiao Pinqing''s calligraphy and said, "let''s first look at the first half of Xiao Pinqing''s filial piety character, which is simple and simple, with rich ink. Like an old man who has rich experience and devoted his life to his children? "

    Listen to Fang Yan''s words. We appreciate them. We really see something different from the word.

    Kindness, sincerity, dedication, selflessness, and heartache.

    Fang Yan pointed to the second half of the filial piety character and said: "the old man is old, so he has a new son. You see that the first half and the second half are connected, while the old characters are only half, where are the other half? To their own children. Isn''t that what parents are like? The first half of life is for oneself, and the second half is for children. As the song "where is the time?" sings in it, I''m old before I have a good feeling of being young. All my life, I''ve had children crying and laughing. "

    "Xiao Pinqing''s" son "is vigorous, delicate, representing his son''s prosperity, and also representing his son''s healthy growth. This filial son has an atmospheric layout and clear structure. When the ink is used, it should be thick, and when it is light, it should be light. When the pen should be heavy, it should be light. It has feelings, temperament and pattern. That''s why I think Xiao''s calligraphy is better than that of Ohio Ueno. "

    "Thank you, Mr. Fang." Xiao said gratefully.

    Fang Yan waved and looked at Lu Chaoge and Duan Youjun of Matsushima. "Three judges, my comments are over. It''s up to you to decide who''s better and who''s worse. "

    Lu Chaoge and Matsushima Ji look at each other. First, Lu Chaoge opens his mouth and says, "President Matsushima, you are the guest. You are the first to comment."

    Matsushima refused, saying, "let''s start with Mr. Duan."

    Duan Youjun stood in the middle of the two cases, looking at the characters of nobodio and Xiao Pinqing. He looked hesitant.

    So many people look at it. Duan Youjun, an honest man, is embarrassed to choose his family directly.

    "To be honest, both are good words." Duan Youjun said. "It''s all pretty. It''s much better than my old writing. "

    Everyone laughed and said: boss Duan, we all know that their words are better than yours. The key is who you think writes better."I choose filial piety." Duan Youjun said. "Nothing else, just this word makes me feel kind. Can a person who is not filial be a person? "

    Clattering -

    the students of Zhuque middle school applauded. Now a judge has turned to Xiao Pinqing, and Xiao Pinqing''s victory is in sight.

    Song Island period let Lu Chaoge comment again, Lu Chaoge said without hesitation: "I choose filial piety. I like the feeling of father son connection. I feel a deep feeling from the words. This kind of feeling - "

    Lu Chaoge''s face was gloomy and said," it''s been a long time since I saw you. "

    Duan Youjun chose Xiao Pinqing''s filial piety, and Lu Chaoge also chose Xiao Pinqing''s filial piety.

    No matter how Matsushima voted, Xiao Pinqing is already the winner of this calligraphy competition.

    Of course, it also has something to do with the jury system. Because Duan Youjun and Lu Chaoge are both Chinese, they will be emotionally inclined to the players of Zhuque middle school.

    Human nature!

    Matsushima sighed softly, without speaking.

    Takao Ueno went to Matsushima, bowed to Matsushima, then raised his head and said, "teacher, please give me a request."

    "What?" Asked Matsushima.

    "Vote for my opponent." Said nobano. "I could feel the feeling he had when he wrote this. I''m more important than form. He''s both divine and physical. I''m not as good as him in terms of the cultivation of calligraphy. "

    Matsushima Ji pondered for a long time. He clapped Ono on the shoulder and said, "I promise you, classmate Ono."

    "Thank you, teacher."

    "Wronged you."

    "I am not aggrieved." Takao Ono is smiling. "Teacher, you can''t imagine what I got from this trip to China. I can''t wait, can''t wait to study ink and write, can''t wait to go back, go back and tell my teacher, my mother, that I''m going to take a different road from her. She''s her, I can''t do her. I can only surpass. "

    "OK. Good. " Matsushima also laughed happily. "Congratulations, nobano."

    "Thank you, teacher." Takao Ueno bows again.

    Looking back at Lu Chaoge, Matsushima Ji said, "I vote for filial piety."

    Brawl -

    the students all clapped spontaneously.

    Not only the students of Zhuque middle school applaud, but also the teachers and students of Wuren middle school applaud.

    In the second game, Zhuque middle school won again.

    Lunch time is up, Duan Youjun insists on inviting teachers and students of the two schools to have dinner. This time, Lu Chaoge strongly refused, saying that there have been many interruptions today. This time, the school is responsible for the meal. The school specially allocated funds for entertaining the Wuren delegation.

    It is agreed that the third fencing match will be held at three o''clock in the afternoon. Because after eating, the students of the delegation have to go back to the hotel to have a rest.

    -------

    -----

    the dessert shop at the gate of the campus, Fang Yan and Tang Cheng sit opposite each other.

    Tangcheng is holding a cup of frozen lemon green tea in his hand. His eyes are aimless everywhere. He looks bored.

    "Tang Cheng, how are you thinking?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    "Mr. Fang Yan, I have answered you several times. I don''t go. I''m not at all interested in that sort of thing. " Tang Cheng said impatiently.

    "What are your reasons for refusing?"

    "No interest."

    "Why not?"

    "I don''t like it."

    "Tangcheng students, we have three competitions of tea ceremony, calligraphy and fencing with the Wuren delegation. The whole class and even the whole school are very concerned. Although friendship is the first competition and the second, we all hope to win these three games. Because everyone knows that winning or losing is not only about the dignity of the school''s face, but also about the dignity of our whole Chinese face. "

    "If we lose these three games, we will lose face and dignity in China?" Tang City sneered.

    "Classmate Tang Cheng, I know you think it''s a small thing. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose. But I don''t think so. We should do our best in any game. We can''t give up any chance. We''re going to win. We''re going to win. We need to win face, dignity and confidence. "

    "We need to win our confidence and take away their confidence. I want them not to win in every confrontation with us. I want them to be afraid of us in every fight with us. The national defense of a country depends not only on the strength of the army, but also on the will and ambition of every Chinese to conquer. "

    Fang Yan looked at Tangcheng sincerely and said: "Tangcheng students, come out. Come out and help me win this game, and help yourself win it. "

 Chapter 82

    Tang city is silent, eyes burning to stare at Fang Yan.

    "If I don''t, does that mean I''m not patriotic?" Tang asked aloud.

    Fang Yan was stunned and said, "I hope you can do this. It has nothing to do with patriotism or non patriotism."

    "Well, I still don''t agree." Tang said with a sneer. "Teacher Fang Yan, why should I promise you? How can I promise you? You asked me to kneel down to you in front of the whole class. You asked me to kneel down to you in front of Qin Yitian''s eyes - now, with just a few words you said, with such a kind of fooling, I have to stand up and work for you? "

    "When you did that, did you think about how I felt? Do you think how I will face the students'' strange eyes in the future? Have you thought about what kind of gossip I will encounter in school? What''s more hateful, do you think how I can pass Qin Yitian''s harsh examination? What do you want? What are you going to do? People all over the world around you? Do you think you are the hero of the novel? "

    "Teacher Fang Yan, I''m not an idiot. I don''t do it, I just don''t do it. No matter how much you say, I just don''t agree with you. I just want to see you lose - you can easily take away the dignity of others, why can''t others take away your dignity? In any case, you bet with that Toyo teacher. What does it have to do with us? "

    Tang Cheng took a sip of frozen lemon tea, moistened his throat, and said, "besides, aren''t you very good at it? You''re so good. Can you go on your own? If you do, I''m sure no one else can beat you. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "indeed, if I do, who will be my opponent over there?"

    "-------

    " but I can''t do that. My identity is a teacher. If I go to war myself, even if I win, they won''t be convinced. They will think that there are no excellent students in our school, and they really can''t send a teacher out. I can bear such misunderstandings and humiliations, but I can''t tolerate my students being despised and belittled by them. "

    "Mr. Fang is really great." On the first day of class 9, Tang Cheng had a conflict with Fang Yan. He was on both sides of his mind, so he didn''t believe every word of every sentence he said.

    Besides, Fang Yan has won two games in a row. If he wins the third game, doesn''t Qin Yitian think he is different?

    Tangcheng has a headache now.

    He didn''t understand what kind of feelings Qin Yitian had for Fang Yan. It''s impossible to say it''s love. He knew that a girl like Qin Yitian could not easily fall in love with any man.

    If not, why does she have a very different attitude towards each other''s inflammation?

    Tangcheng used to think that its competitors were students, but now even teachers have to count.

    "My girlfriend is so good. It''s really exhausting." Tang Cheng thought in his heart. I don''t want to love anymore.

    Fang Yan waved his hand, showing the free and easy appearance of all fame and wealth.

    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m great or not. I just do what I can do. They are students, and we can only send one student to fight. We don''t just have to win, we have to win their hearts. We should subdue people with military force, and then move people with morality. I slapped him twice to make them think we are good people - don''t think about it, I''m not talking about you. You are my student. Can I do this to you? "

    "You can refuse, it''s your right. No one has the right to interfere. " Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "however, what you said just now makes me understand some shortcomings in my work. It''s still too young to have rich student experience. If I had a different solution, would it have been better? This is where I need to reflect and improve. "

    Tang city is surprised to see Fang Yan. Is this guy so good at talking? Is this an indirect apology to yourself?

    "Do you think an apology can bribe people? No way. " Tang said.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to apologize. I was thinking, if I slapped you on the spot that day? Another example is that I beat you to the ground directly? Or -- "

    " Fang Yan -- "thundered Tang Cheng. Is there anyone you ask for?

    "Don''t be angry. Listen to me." Fang Yan exhorts. "Isn''t it better to be angry after listening?"

    "------"

    "if I do that, you will sweep the floor and lose your dignity. There will never be so many girls around you, and the school grass will no longer be you. Is that better?"

    "Fang Yan, don''t deceive people too much." The fists of Tang city were banging.

    Fang Yan looked at Tang Cheng''s fist and said, "Tang Cheng, I can''t play against Dong Yang students, can''t I still fight you?"? You can''t beat me at all, which you know better than anyone else. "

    ��-------��"If you were me, what would you do if you met my students'' initiative provocation and wanted to make yourself disgraced in public or even more miserable? Pretend nothing happened. Before I let you kneel, I''d like to think so. You don''t necessarily agree to do it, do you? "

    "I don''t do anything? You said kneel, I kneel? You say you''re going to make a face? What do you want? What are you going to do? People all over the world around you? Do you think you are the hero of the novel? "

    "Tang city is very angry. Fang Yan dare to repeat his words. This shameless plagiarist.

    "There is a cause, there is a fruit. Revenge is necessary. I am a teacher, you are a student. I smile to welcome people, but as soon as you enter the door, you want to show your difference and give the teacher a lower horse power - this is something no teacher can accept, right? If you hate me because of this, you can only say that your mind is too immature. If you want to be really mature, you should try your best to learn your skills and beat me up? If I live three or two years later, what do you think about Tangcheng in Zhuque middle school? You''re just a part of being a minion behind my ass. "

    As a teacher, I am firmly against campus love. In the student stage, the most important thing is learning. Of course, I know you don''t want to listen to me. Qin Yitian won the tea ceremony, Xiao Pinqing won the calligraphy, Tang city. If you let others know your choice, what do you think they will think of you? "

    "-------"

    "you think it''s a shame that I let you kneel in public?" Fang Yan sneers. "That''s not. Far from it. Soon you''ll know what kind of behavior is the most shameful thing - I''m not trying to cap you, or put pressure on people. Tangcheng, I don''t like you. Sometimes I hate you. However, I still want to tell you that when you live in this world, you must understand the real meaning of these four words. This is my kindness, and I hope you can take it. "

    "------"

    "having said so much, let''s review the first question - Tangcheng, are you willing to stand up for the battle or not

    Tangcheng''s mouth is slightly open. I don''t know how to answer this question.

    Tang Cheng''s fingers gently hit the desktop twice and said: "I sat in front of you for half a day, and you didn''t mention to invite me to have a glass of juice - I''m embarrassed to buy it myself, so it seems that my teacher is a failure. Tangcheng, you''ve done a terrible job of respecting teachers and valuing Taoism. I need to remind you of your conduct. "

    Fang Yan said, and got up to leave.

    Looking at the half cup of frozen lemon tea in his hand, Tangcheng was stunned.

    --------

    -------

    because he lost two games in the morning, when Fujino saw Fang Yan again, he was less arrogant and less tough.

    He came to say hello to Fang Yan and said with a smile, "teacher Fang Yan, today''s weather is really good."

    Fang Yan looked up at the gloomy sky and thought that it might rain soon. The autumn of Huacheng is a rainy season, and it is often showers. One minute before the sun was shining, it rained in a flash.

    Of course, Fang Yan didn''t refuse Tano''s kindness either, saying: "it''s true. It''s a fine day today. "

    "Friendship first, competition second. This trip to China, let us harvest rich. I think that through this series of exchange activities, we can certainly deepen the friendship between the two schools, and let the students promote each other and improve together. Let them all become useful talents of the society and even of the whole mankind. Isn''t that the real purpose of our exchange activities? "

    "Yes. That''s it. " Fang Yan nods. "We think so, too."

    "That afternoon''s game --"

    "do you want to cancel this afternoon''s game?" Fang Yan asked. "Of course, if Mr. Fujino strongly demands it, we have no opinion. After all, we should respect the real ideas of our guests. Besides, winning two games in a row in the morning has embarrassed us. School leaders and I have been hesitating, this third game, are we going to continue to win - if we do, will we lose etiquette? Etiquette and face, sometimes it is really difficult to choose. Now, however, Mr. Fujino''s proposal has really solved our problem. So, I''ll report to the school leader, and that''s the decision? "

    ��--------��

 Chapter 83

    Some people make you fall in love at first sight. Some people make you want to hit people when they are cheap.

    Obviously, in the eyes of Mr. Tano, Fang Yan belongs to the latter.

    Fujino Sanlang challenges Fang Yan on the spot in his classroom, and even wins two games by Fang Yan when he hides his trump card. This made him face is very not hang, the heart is abnormal suffocation affliction.

    What makes him depressed even more is that the students who lost the competition praised the Chinese teachers and students. Both of them expressed their warm admiration for the Chinese culture and spirit, and spoke highly of their rivals, saying that they had learned a lot from them.

    What is their behavior? It''s a face fight.

    They just shouted the slogan of Tang and song culture in Dongyang, and they were conquered by Chinese culture. Don''t be a good compatriot?

    Fujino Miro is a wise man. He knows that the general situation can not be violated.

    Since both teachers and students have good feelings for Chinese culture and Zhuque middle school, it is not appropriate for him to maintain hostility alone. It can only make others think that he is narrow-minded and thinks that he is an alien.

    He is ready to change his strategy. Treat the enemy in a gentle and friendly manner, but be merciless when fighting. The winner is entitled to make fun of others, isn''t it?

    He has already thought about it. When the experts he sent kill the students of Zhuque, they cry for their parents. Then, go to talk with Fang Yan. His face must be pretty ugly, right?

    They''ve lost two games, and they''re looking forward to winning the third game with a little face and getting back a little bit. How can they cancel it?

    If they cancel, then they have no chance.

    Moreover, others will say that Wuren is afraid of being won by Zhuque middle school, and dare not continue to compete.

    Such a result is more unacceptable than losing the third game.

    This is the shame of Wu Ren, and that of Sanlang Fujino. He would never allow such a thing to happen.

    Seeing Fang Yan turning to report to the leader, Tano seizes his arm and says, "teacher Fang Yan - teacher Fang Yan, you misunderstood what I mean. I don''t mean to cancel the game, I mean - when will our game start in the afternoon? Where is the venue? "

    "Don''t cancel the game?" Fang Yan turns to see Sanlang Fujino.

    "Never cancel." Fujino said with great firmness.

    Fujino Sanlang suddenly realized what, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "it''s not that Mr. Fang Yan wants to cancel the competition, is it?"

    "How could it be?" Fang Yan, of course, has to deny it. "I''ve just talked about our concerns. We don''t want to affect the deep friendship between our two schools because we won three games in a row. Of course, it will also attack the self-confidence of students in Wuren. As the host of this activity, we have to consider more comprehensively and in the long run."

    "Whether you are a person or a person, you need to have a beginning and an end. Isn''t that so? " Looking at Fang Yan, Fujino Sanlang said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Zhuque has no tradition of practicing kendo. Teacher Fang Yan won''t invite an expert from outside to fight, will she? If so, we''ll have to disarm and give up. This is China. It''s no problem if you want to find three or five experts. "

    Fang Yan''s face became serious and said, "our Zhuque has no tradition of practising Kendo, but that doesn''t mean our school doesn''t have a master of swordsmanship - Mr. Fujino. You can insult me, but you can''t belittle my students. In view of your unkind remarks, I decided to challenge you. Let''s Duel in the third fencing match. I am a scholar, and I have no power to bind a chicken. However, the integrity of scholars does not allow me to step back. Life and death depend on life. I''d like to sign a blood book with you. "

    Listen to Fang Yan, Sanlang Fujino is really a little moved.

    Fang Yan is taller than him, but he is not as big.

    And I usually pay more attention to exercise, but also learned a few Taekwondo moves. If we can beat Fang Yan in front of all the people, we will certainly inspire the students.

    But he quickly rejected the tempting idea. Through these two days of contact, I feel Fang Yan is a very cunning guy. He offered to challenge himself, proving that there must be something else in his mind. If he agrees to his proposal, he doesn''t fall for the trap?

    "I''m not that stupid." Tano thought to himself.

    He looked at Fang Yan and said, "it''s just my personal worry. I didn''t mean to belittle Zhuque students. In my eyes, Zhuque students are very excellent and lovely. I''m afraid that some teachers only covet the honor of victory, but bring in experts from outside the school to compete - ---- Zhuwei, even if he wins the competition, will make the students lose heart. Face project is harmful to people. "

    "Let''s be frank. Do you want to accept my challenge or not?" Fang Yan said impatiently.

    "I''m a teacher. It''s natural for my students to fight for such things. I believe in them as much as they would like to believe in me. " Said Sanlang Fujino. "This is a show for students. I will not seize the opportunity that belongs to them."Fang Yan looked at Sanlang Fujino in surprise and said, "I think only director Li Mingqiang of our school can say this kind of magnificent words. Originally, Mr. Fujino was better than director Li."

    "What do you say?"

    "Mr. Fujino, you know what I mean." Fang Yanxiao. "We all teach Chinese. We have a deeper understanding of Chinese than others. Isn''t it? "

    Fujino Sanlang wanted to hit again and said: "it''s useless to say more. I''d better prepare for the game. Our team members have been selected. What about your team members? "

    "I''ve already chosen it." Fang Yan said confidently.

    The Kendo competition is held in the school''s Taekwondo Hall. Like art club, Calligraphy Club, literature club and game club, it was founded by several Taekwondo loving students in the school in the early years. Later, more and more students took part in it, so the school opened up venues for Taekwondo club to provide students with activities and exercises.

    The members of the Wuren delegation looked at the signs of the Taekwondo Hall with strange eyes.

    Mr. Fujino looked around at Fang Yan and said with a smile, "teacher Fang Yan, are Chinese more committed to promoting the development of Taekwondo?"

    "China not only keeps its unique cultural characteristics, but also is willing to accept some foreign cultures. As long as it is good for our people, we are willing to accept and promote it. " Fang Yan said. "No matter what culture it is, it will only become a diversion in China, instead of the mainstream culture. Some people like to eat steak spaghetti, but which Chinese family do you see eating steak spaghetti every day? Rice, steamed bread, stir fried vegetable and stew are our home dishes. We have that confidence. "

    Sanlang Fujino smiled and stopped talking. He knew that he was really not Fang Yan''s opponent in the field of bickering.

    Because of today''s competition, Taekwondo Hall is not allowed to open to the public. Therefore, we can see many students in Daofu practicing in it.

    When Tano saw the moves of the students, he just turned his mouth and didn''t speak.

    Luo Yi, the president of Taekwondo society, came over to greet Lu Chaoge and said with a smile, "President Lu, the venue is ready. You can start at any time. "

    Luo Yi is a senior three student and also a school figure. And some of the school''s leading teachers are very familiar. The attitude towards Lu Chaoge is respect and intimacy, not like other students'' fear and formality.

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "it''s hard."

    "Principal Lu is very polite. We are also part of Zhuque middle school. We should contribute to the school." Luo Yi took a look at the Wuren investigation team and thought, I don''t know if they have any experts here. I hope this game doesn''t let people down.

    "Thousands of leaves are good at martial arts. Let''s go." Cried Sanlang Fujino in Dongyang.

    As soon as the voice fell, a short boy in Dongyang school uniform came out of the crowd. The height of the boy is more than one meter six. When he walked, he swayed from side to side. His posture seemed strange, but he walked naturally. The feet are light, and white cloth shoes hardly make any sound on the board.

    The boy has a lovely baby face, which is similar to Chiba. Fang Yan looks at qianyexun''s expression and finds that she has a gentle smile when she looks at qianyehaowu.

    "They should be brothers and sisters." Fang Yan guessed in his heart.

    Chiba Xun perceives Fang Yan''s eyes, smiles and nods to him. I don''t know if it''s just a greeting or if I''m sure his guess is right.

    Fang Yan smiles and turns his head back. I thought that if I was seen by someone who wanted to, I thought I was tempting the students of Dongyang.

    "Qianyexun''s younger brother, of course, is also named Qianye." Fang Yan thought in his heart. I always think this surname is familiar to you, as if I''ve heard it somewhere.

    Beichen a knife flow?

    Fang Yan''s mind suddenly flashed these words.

    Beichen yidaoliu is a very popular school of swordsmanship at the end of the Dongyang Edo era. Its founder is Qianye zhouzuo. It is the first leader of Qianye family and the founder of Beichen yidaoliu.

    Beichen yidaoliu has set up Xuanwu hall at the Japanese Bridge in Edo, which is jointly called "three Avenue field of Edo" together with Jingxin judicious scholar hall and Shinto mindless training hall.

    When the old wine devil of his family explained world swordsmanship to himself, didn''t he specially mention the sword sect of Beichen yidaoliu? Their founder''s surname is Chiba. So, what''s the relationship between Chiba Xun and her brother and the Chiba family?

 Chapter 84

    Fang Yan''s guess is right. Chiba Xun and Chiba Haowu are really brothers and sisters, and they are the descendants of Chiba Zhou.

    Beichen yidaoliu is a famous swordsmanship in Dongyang, which has been handed down for hundreds of years. Chiba is a girl, more emphasis on the tea ceremony above the visual and sensory enjoyment. Chiba Haowu is a male of Chiba family. He has been trained in fencing and physical fitness by his family since he was a child.

    Both of them study in Wuren senior high school, a famous private school in Dongyang, and they are also influential figures in the school.

    Chiba Xun is gentle and beautiful, with outstanding temperament. She is also the president of the school tea ceremony club and the school flower goddess. Her position in Wuren senior middle school is equal to that of Qin Yitian in Zhuque.

    And Chiba good martial looks lovely, swordsmanship, also very popular with boys and girls, there are a group of iron supporters.

    Fujino Sanlang took the initiative to challenge this time. He said that he would compete with Fang Yan in three aspects of tea ceremony, calligraphy and fencing. In fact, he dug a big hole for Fang Yan.

    Sanlang Fujino has a clear understanding of the strength of his team members. They have world-class tea artists, calligraphy masters and swordsmanship experts. If they compete in these three fields, they will not be able to see the Chinese people stepping into the soil even if they can''t see the bones and debris?

    He didn''t guess the beginning or the end.

    He hoped that Chiba Xun would lose, and Ohio Ueno would lose.

    Now, all his hopes are on Haowu Chiba.

    "Teacher." Chiba Haowu stands in front of Sanlang Fujino.

    Sanlang Fujino patted Chiba on the shoulder, trying to say something, but inexplicably sad.

    For a long time, the mood calmed down a bit, deep voice said: "please be sure to win."

    Chiba smiled and nodded, "teacher, I understand."

    Chiba is very understanding. All members of the Wuren investigation team understand. They have lost two games. If they lose the last one, they will be shaved by the Chinese.

    This is a great shame!

    As a result, other students from Wuren also gathered around.

    "Good Wu, come on."

    "Good martial arts, we must win."

    "Chiba is so powerful, we believe you."

    --------

    Chiba Xun came to Chiba Haowu and said with a silent smile, "try your best."

    "No, sister, I want to win." Chiba good martial also smile, smile sunny. What a lovely boy. "Win back the share you lost."

    The smile on qianyexun''s face gradually fades away. He looks into qianyehaowu''s eyes carefully and says, "brother, don''t mess with me."

    "This is war." Chiba said. "Sister, the war must be won or lost. If this is not the case, the fighting of the warriors will be meaningless. "

    "But" -- "

    " sister, no but. Our family motto is courage and wisdom. No hesitation. "

    "------"

    Sanlang Fujino looked at Fang Yan and asked: "Mr. Fang Yan, our team members have come out. When are your competitors going to hide? "

    Whoa!

    A wooden door was pushed open from the inside, and a white robed Tang city came out with a wooden sword. He said in a loud voice, "I have been waiting for a long time."

    Clattering -

    the students of Zhuque middle school applauded immediately.

    "Tangcheng is so handsome."

    "It''s a good outfit. School grass is school grass. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it. "

    " I knew it was Tang city. I heard that Tang city''s Kung Fu is very powerful. "

    -

    I have to say that Tang city can be praised as school grass by Zhuque''s girls. There are several brushes.

    Not to mention the dazzling achievements and excellent skills, but the posture that he came out wearing the white Taoist robe of Taekwondo Club and carrying a wooden sword gives a sense of elegant and beautiful youth. The slender figure, delicate facial features, coupled with the natural pride, is really attractive to girls.

    Fang Yan went to Tangcheng and said with a smile, "have you figured it out?"

    "I''m not here for you." Tang said. "I''m afraid I''ll let you down if you think I''m here for you."

    "No matter who you''re for. As long as you stand here today, you are my good student. " Fang Yan claps Tangcheng on the shoulder.

    Tang City frowned, and finally did not beat Fang Yan''s uneasy palm under the gaze of all.

    The team members of both sides are in place, and Tang Cheng is ready to change his clothes and come out.

    Fang Yan looked at Sanlang Fujino and said, "let your team members go in and change their clothes."

    Fujino Sanlang said a few words to Chiba Haowu. Chiba Haowu nodded, and then walked to the dressing room under Luo Yi''s guidance. There was a new Daofu ready there.

    When Chiba Haowu comes out in a black Taoist robe and carries a wooden sword he has chosen, the competition will begin.Luo Yi is the president of Taekwondo society and the only judge of this competition.

    Fencing is different from other competitions. It is clear who loses and who wins. So it doesn''t take too many judges to vote.

    Luo Yi stood between the two and said in English that they could understand: "do you want to wear protective equipment?"

    Tang Cheng and Chiba Haowu both shook their heads and refused. Neither of them had the habit of using protective equipment.

    "Since the team members of both sides choose not to use protective equipment, then, I would like to put forward three regulations in particular. First, no stabbing is allowed. Second, the victorious side can''t kill people. Most importantly, I said stop, stop immediately, and don''t entangle too much -"

    he was afraid of the rise of life and death struggle between the two people. Then things would be really difficult to deal with.

    Although they all use wooden swords in their hands, they can kill people with their fists. Besides, the wooden swords in the hands of these experts are not so different from the real iron swords.

    Tang city and Chiba Haowu nodded to show their understanding.

    Luo Yi took three steps back and said, "members of both sides salute."

    Tang city and Chiba Haowu bow to each other for traditional etiquette.

    "Ready." Cried Luo Yi. When they were nervous and ready, they shouted, "ready."

    Chiba Haowu is dressed in black robes, holding up his wooden sword, a posture that he wants to split his opponent from head to tail.

    This is his usual starting move, and also the preparation move that can give full play to his swordsmanship.

    What''s more, his move has a very famous name called "silent winning".

    The so-called silent decisive victory refers to the fact that both sides started to fight against each other after the war, and before the bamboo knives in their hands hit each other, they had already won or lost. Don''t say that the other side won''t even have the chance to hit the other side.

    This move comes from the famous swordsman of yidaoliu. Gaoliu Yousi Lang is the opponent of Qianye zhouzuo. However, Qianye Haowu loves the fighting method of Gaoliu Yousi Lang very much, and especially learns it.

    Tang Cheng is dressed in white. His mood looks relaxed and casual. His eyes are looking at the team of Zhuque middle school. The match is about to start. Qin Yitian has not yet arrived, which makes him feel sorry and disappointed.

    You know, before he decided to take part in the competition, he sent a message to Qin Yitian specially - did Qin Yitian''s cell phone power off?

    There are three ways of attack in kendo: killing sword, killing skill and killing Qi.

    Chiba is ready to attack. Her lovely face becomes serious. Her eyes are sharp as eagles. Her eyes are full of killing opportunities.

    He was just waiting, waiting for a chance to kill.

    At this time, Chiba Haowu was cold and different from his usual image.

    If the ordinary Chiba Haowu is an innocent and lovely rabbit, the present Chiba Haowu is like a wolf hunting.

    Qin Yitian didn''t come. This fight is still going to be fought.

    Seeing his opponent Qianye''s fierce expression, Tangcheng is happy. This kid is very serious. It looks like he wants to kill.

    When the corner of Tang city''s mouth was raised, the chance of Chiba''s good martial arts came.

    Because he is very clear, when a person smiles, it is the most relaxed time for him. The mood relaxes, the body also does not naturally relax.

    This is the perfect time to defeat your opponent.

    Chiba good sword split, the wind roared, such as people blowing Xiao.

    This is the sound of the bamboo sword cutting through the air and rubbing. The hilt and blade are also hot, as if they are about to burn.

    Experts know if there is one.

    The speed of the knife, the strong air flow generated by the friction air and the air field covering the whole body are enough to make people breathtaking.

    Master!

    This guy is definitely a master!

    Moreover, this is not a master in the student field. It''s not the president of Taekwondo society. It''s not the first flower city.

    The other side is a professional, adult, and powerful enough master to kill people.

    Tang city is the family background of the escort, and there are good swordsmen in the family. The posture of their sword is just the same as the one in front of them. Even, personally, the boy in front of me who just smiled a little shy is even more powerful.

    The city of Tang raised its sword.

    Click -

    the two swords collide, and the wooden sword in Tangcheng''s hand breaks in response to the sound.

    Although both swords are wooden swords, one is the driving party and the other is the interceptor. One side has enough strength and momentum, the other side just wants to block the attack - tea has spirit, sword has murderous spirit.

    The wood sword of Chiba is murderous, but the wood sword in Tangcheng''s hand is not murderous. Intentional to unintentional, murderous to upper, murderous, the one who is not murderous will not be the enemy.

    Chiba Haowu seems to have expected this scene for a long time.

    After cutting off the wooden sword in Tangcheng''s hand with one sword, he could not stop the sword''s momentum and the sword''s Qi. He continued to chop the body of the sword and went straight to Tangcheng''s head."Don''t --" everyone shouted. Some timid girls can''t help but close their eyes. They dare not watch the next tragedy.

    If the head of Tang city is split by him, it must be broken into two parts.

    (PS: the third chapter is delivered. Go ahead tomorrow. The big guy helped to get a little red ticket after reading it. Thank you!)

 Chapter 85

    The heart is the heart of murder.

    Chiba good martial arts master the essence of sword technique, learn sword strike, and cultivate murderous Qi. It can be called a senior swordsman.

    At a young age, it''s amazing to have such attainments in kendo.

    It is worthy of being born into a famous family of kendo. With thousands of years of honing and accumulation, they naturally have a whole set of methods to cultivate high-quality talents.

    In this era, we need to fight not only for father, but also for master. Master pinzu.

    This makes Fang Yan very angry. Even birth is not equal. What''s more fair in this world?

    After Fang Yan thought about his life experience, his anger gradually dissipated.

    There are some things that they can''t decide. He was quite helpless himself.

    After cutting off the wooden sword in Tangcheng''s hand, Qianye''s good martial sword has not disappeared, and its speed has been accelerated. Immediately take advantage of the victory and pursue to chop Tangcheng''s head. If this sword is split by him, the head of Tang city will be broken into two parts like this wooden sword.

    "Don''t --" the onlookers shouted.

    Even Sanlang Fujino and Matsushima were frightened. Although they want to win the game, they don''t want to hurt the students of the friendship school. If something happened to the students in Zhuque middle school, they would not be able to make a bad return - of course, it is a question that must be considered.

    Fang Yan frowns.

    This kid''s swordsmanship is good, but his heart is too heavy. Although his sword followed the trend. It was only a sword from cutting off the wooden sword of Tang city to directly taking the head of Tang city. There was no change in action in the middle of the sword. However, his speed was faster, his strength was stronger and his angle was more oblique. It seemed like a model that he would never stop cutting down the sword immediately.

    Although Fang Yan didn''t like Chiba, he didn''t stop.

    He has tested the strength of Tangcheng. If Tangcheng can''t dodge this sword, then he is too disappointing.

    Mentality. The key is mentality.

    If Tang city still holds such an indifferent attitude, Chiba is the winner of the duel.

    Luo Yi also didn''t exercise the referee''s right to call for suspension. At first, he had a cynical attitude. He thought it was just a child''s game. It was really boring.

    Luo Yi and Tangcheng are friends. He is quite clear about Tangcheng''s skill. If it wasn''t for Tangcheng not to like these troublesome things, Taekwondo Hall would have been overturned countless times by him. He had a duel with Tangcheng. He knew how far the gap between himself and Tangcheng was.

    I''m just a hobby. Tangcheng is professional. If the swordsman selected by the Dongyang people is not strong enough, it is not enough to cut vegetables for Tang city.

    It wasn''t until the sword of Chiba Haowu cut the head of Tangcheng that he felt a little burning.

    War, it should be!

    Tang city did live up to Fang Yan''s and Luo Yi''s expectations.

    At the beginning, he was really careless. Compared with the opponent standing in front of him, he paid more attention to whether Qin Yitian had come to watch his game.

    Of course, it is necessary to defeat the opponent. He just hoped that when he defeated his opponent, his goddess Qin Yitian happened to be watching. When he beheads his opponent, Qin Yitian can say "Tangcheng is so handsome" or smile at him - just a smile is enough.

    However, Qin Yitian did not appear at the scene of the game at all. This made his heart extremely lost.

    When the mood loses, the mood cannot help but some low.

    It''s funny to see his little opponent look serious.

    At this time, Chiba Haowu launched an attack.

    When the wooden sword of Tang city was broken, he lost his mind for a moment.

    Before the brain reacts, the body is ready to respond.

    His right hand clenched half of the hilt, and he used the hard hilt to intercept the wooden sword which was split by Chiba Haowu. His left hand had already taken away the long sword body which had broken and floated in the air before landing.

    Dang!

    The arm strength of Tangcheng is amazing. At the same time, the left hand has already grabbed the wooden sword blade and stabbed it towards the belly of Chiba Haowu.

    These two guys are fighting endlessly.

    Chiba Haowu knows that when he meets a master with strong adaptability, he can only return without success.

    Take back the sword, and the distance between the two men will be pulled apart.

    Chiba Haowu holds the sword with both hands again and holds it high above his head.

    But Tang Cheng looked at the broken sword in his hand, his expression was serious, and his eyes became more serious than ever.

    They know that the other side is a respected Master.

    "Tangcheng, do you want to change swords?" Asked Roy. As a referee, he is naturally willing to give Tangcheng some convenience.

    Luo Yi also saw that Chiba is very powerful. If Tang city has been using broken swords, maybe it''s really taken advantage of by this Oriental.Tang Cheng shook his head and said, "No. He will not change his sword, nor will I

    "Be careful." Luo Yi reminds a sentence, also no longer reluctantly.

    Tang city left half of the wooden sword on the ground, leaving only the right half of the broken sword. The body of the wooden sword splits from the middle, part of it falls off, and the other part remains on the hilt. Then the hilt became a sharp dagger.

    For a long sword, you must suffer a lot from distance and gravity. However, as long as Tang city can go in and attack Chiba Haowu at close range, the long sword on Chiba Haowu''s hand will become a burden.

    Bang -

    two people impact at the same time.

    Chiba Haowu is still the same as before, with a gravity of 180 degrees.

    The difference is that his speed is faster, and his angle is more strange and tricky, which makes it hard to guard against.

    Tang City sidesteps, stabbing Chiba Haowu''s left rib with his dagger.

    Whoosh -

    the long sword in the hand of Chiba Haowu changes its movement rapidly, changes its heavy split into horizontal chop, and waves a sword to the neck of Tang city.

    Tang''s pace is elegant, and his body has turned beyond the attack range of wooden sword.

    Both of them are young and want to win the game.

    Chiba''s good martial arts are fast and ruthless, and Tang''s victory is quick and steady. The two of them fight fast. They are dazzling.

    Fang Yan glanced sideways at Sanlang Fujino and found that he was staring at Tang City in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Fang Yan would find a student with such ability to even draw with Wuren''s invincible Chiba.

    I thought it was a calculation without heart. Did it make me sad again?

    Fujino Sanlang found that Fang Yan was looking at himself and asked in a low voice, "this student is your student of Zhuque?"

    "Of course." Fang Yan nodded with great affirmation. "His name is Tang Cheng. You can see the list of students in our class. "

    When Fang Yan spoke, he took a roster out of his pocket, pointed to Tang Cheng, No. 42, and said, "it''s him."

    "He''s the last?" Tano''s little eyes began to circle. Don''t intentionally add the name of Tangcheng just to cope with your own inspection?

    "I know what you''re doubting." When Fang Yan spoke, he took a student card out of his pocket and said, "look at the student card of Tangcheng students."

    Mr. Fujino took a look at the student ID card. It was a picture of Tang city. His name and other information were true.

    "But is this student card too new? Did you just do it? "

    The student ID card of Tangcheng is just finished. He was transferred from class one to class nine, which naturally required reporting at school. The school has to reissue a student card for him.

    Fang Yan knows that Sanlang Fujino is sensitive and suspicious. Whether it''s Qin Yitian, Xiao Pinqing or Tang Cheng, these students are just one of them. How could they all happen to be in class 9?

    So Fang Yan prepared in advance and brought the relevant documents of these students. Don''t you doubt it? Welcome to.

    Of course, it''s a good thing that Qin Yitian was transferred to class 9 in advance, and Tang city was transferred to class 9 in order to follow Qin Yitian. Without the help of these two strong generals, Fang Yan could not easily agree to compete with Wu Ren''s investigation group on the two proposals of tea ceremony fencing.

    In the past, when the school received an off campus investigation group, it was all for the students of class one to take charge. Ye Zhiqiu, from the performance of Qin Yitian and Tangcheng, we can see that class one is indeed full of talents and elites.

    What Fang Yan didn''t know was that Qin Yitian and Tang Cheng were the top three students in the first class. Is a class of teachers as a treasure of the elite. The two of them are skipping the class with their feet in front and back, which makes the first class head teacher heartbroken and hate Fang Yan. If it wasn''t for Lu Chaoge to help Fang Yan speak, I''m afraid the first class head teacher would have jumped out and threw a pair of white gloves on Fang Yan''s face to fight him for 300 rounds.

    "Just now." Fang Yan replied frankly.

    The smile on Tano''s face was more intense, and he said, "so, is there such a possibility? Tangcheng was not a student in your class? It''s students from other classes or other schools - for this competition, you invited him in particular? "

    Fang Yan looked at Sanlang Fujino with a smile and said: "the expression that Mr. Fujino questioned is so interesting. Like a lovely woman. "

    "Teacher Fang Yan, what do you mean?" Fujino Sanlang watched Fang Yan warily. This guy doesn''t have that kind of hobby, does he? I am a decent person.

    "I''ve heard that there are two kinds of women. Pretty but unreasonable and ugly but unreasonable. I think Mr. Fujino is very similar to the second kind of woman - "

    " Fang Yan - "Mr. Fujino is really angry. He can accept that he is a woman, but he is an ugly woman, which is beyond the limit of his ability to accept.

    "Mr. Fujino, can''t you afford to lose?" Fang Yan asked with a straight face.

 Chapter 86

    "Who can''t afford to lose?" "It''s like a rabbit trodden on its tail," he screamed.

    "If not, why does Mr. Fujino always pick up such a small problem? I can''t help but doubt that this kind of behavior is that Mr. Fujino is looking for reasons for his failure. " Fang Yan said with a sneer.

    Seeing these two living treasures fighting again, Lu Chaoge glanced at them and then saw the fierce battle in the middle of the field.

    Matsushima shook his head and was helpless for the two.

    "I''m afraid you''ll cheat." Said Sanlang Fujino in a forthright voice. This is your territory. Who knows what you will do to win?

    "This is the typical way to treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart." Fang Yan said sarcastically. "When you go to class 9, do you have an invitation?"

    Mr. Fujino thought about it. At that time, the person who proposed to attend class 9 was vice president matsushimaki. Matsushima Ji saw that Fang Yan was so young that he was able to become a Chinese teacher of Zhuque. He was curious and asked to go to the classroom.

    That is to say, they are randomly investigated and there is no arrangement.

    "No." Said Sanlang Fujino.

    "Who put forward the three events of tea ceremony calligraphy fencing?"

    "It''s me."

    "In this case, it''s up to me to question your deliberate arrangement, isn''t it? Why is it your turn to question us? " Fang Yan said with a smile. He pointed to Chiba kaoshio and Chiba Haowu, who was slashing his sword on the field, and said: "you dare to swear to all the gods of the two countries, they are not the candidates you arranged in advance? Or, because you already know that there are such masters in your team, so you deliberately put forward these three kinds of competitions? "

    "There are many talents in our school, not only these three kinds of projects --" said Sanlang Fujino. He didn''t want to admit the fact that he had no intention to do it.

    "Is it? So let''s add three more events to the competition? " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "-------" Sanlang Fujino dare not agree. The three events he arranged ahead of time were won by Zhuque twice. Now if the game is proposed by Zhuque, do they have a chance to win?

    Even if others insult themselves, do they insult themselves when they need to?

    "What? No? "

    "There''s no time for it." Fujino finally found an excuse to go out. "We are going back tomorrow. Students are not allowed to delay their work. "

    "Look, you''ve taken all the advantages. Mr. Fujino still doubts us. If you really think there are problems with the three students I chose, their student files and materials are all in the school archives room. You can check them at any time. There''s no way to fake them. However, I''d like to ask you, are all the twenty students in the same class in this Wuren investigation group? "

    "Of course not." Said Sanlang Fujino. "We choose the best. Every year, it''s the rule of Wuren. "

    "That is to say. You choose excellent students from the whole school and even the whole country to form a group - "

    " we just choose foreign students from within Wuren middle school. " "Fujino Sanlang corrected and said. Who came to the competition from the national audition? Do you need it?

    "Who knows what happened to you in the East Ocean? "I can''t check their student ID and file data," Fang Yan waved.

    "---------" Sanlang Fujino felt that he was stabbed in the chest. The feeling of blood dripping.

    "You take the excellent students from all over the country to compete with the students in one of our classes. Do you think it''s not bad for you to do so?" Fang Yan said indignantly. "Although we know it''s unfair to us, we still haven''t refused - why? Because we regard you as our guests and our close comrades in arms. But Mr. Fujino - how do you treat us? Is that the attitude of the people of the east to their friends? "

    "I''m sorry..." Sanlang Fujino was deeply moved, and these three words came out.

    After that, Sanlang Fujino responded, why should he apologize to him? This guy is full of bad water. Who knows which one of his words is true and which one is false?

    "Mr. Fujino is able to recognize his mistakes and problems and sincerely apologize to me --" Fang Yan, holding hands of Mr. Fujino, said sincerely with a face, "I will consider accepting it."

    "-------"

    when the two were fighting, the battle between Haowu Chiba and Tangcheng in the middle of the society hall had already reached a white hot stage.

    Luo Yi is closely behind Haowu of Chiba and Tangcheng. He keeps shouting and shouting. It''s too cheap to shout a good sword and a good sword from time to time. It seems that he is fighting.

    The Chiba Haowu of the baby''s face is in a state of Madness at this time. He has hair and eyes. His black Taoist suit is flying in the wind. Every advance or retreat can bring strong wind.He inherited the essence of Beichen yidaoliu. The sword is simple but the angle is strange. Every sword stabs at the fatal place that the opponent will save. Coupled with the speed of the ghosts he started at full speed, it''s overwhelming.

    At this time, the profound basic skills of Tang city are also put into use, so as not to change. He is tall and smooth. Where to stand is like a target, let Chiba Haowu attack from up to down, left and right, busy.

    Tangcheng changed its tactics. Originally, he wanted to fight with Chiba to finish the fight in the shortest time. It will look more handsome.

    However, when he found that he couldn''t defeat Chiba Haowu in a short time, and if he was able to speed up, Chiba Haowu was better than himself, he knew that the situation was wrong.

    Rhythm!

    Everyone has his own rhythm, which is also his best rhythm.

    Chiba is good at martial arts, but the basic skills of Tang city are solid, and swordsmanship is one-sided, which is more suitable for static braking.

    He can''t follow the rhythm of Chiba Haowu. He needs to control the rhythm by himself, or he needs to play his own rhythm.

    Therefore, it has become a state of fast attack and slow defense.

    It''s just because the two of them play to the best of what they are good at, that''s why the game is so wonderful.

    Sprint!

    The long sword in his hand cleaved vigorously and hit the front door of Tang city directly.

    Tang city short dagger block, feet sprint a few steps, directly into the arms of Chiba Haowu.

    Chiba''s powerful sword was raised in the air, and in his arms, the inner line was suddenly lost.

    However, his movements are extremely quick and vicious.

    Whoosh!

    The wooden sword in his hand turned 180 degrees. Originally, the point of the sword was outward. When his wrist was reversed, the point of the sword directly stabbed the Tang City in his arms.

    To onlookers, it was almost a suicide move.

    If he had a real sword in his hand, he would inevitably stab his own body while piercing the body of Tang city.

    However, he was very clear about the characteristics of the wooden sword. He knew the weight of the sword and the speed at which he would attack the opponent.

    Ah!

    Once again, Tangcheng used the hilt to hold the point of the long sword, and his elbow hit back.

    Chiba Haowu now has two choices. Or, he took the elbow, but insisted on stabbing his sword into the chest of Tang city. Or he dodged the elbow, and his suicide attack disintegrated at the same time.

    Chiba Haowu chose the former.

    In fighting, if the two sides are close to each other, all they have to do is to choose. The wise kill one thousand and lose eight hundred; the foolish kill eight hundred and hurt one thousand. The difference is the difference.

    He was able to bear this elbow blow, but he believed that Tang city could not bear the piercing skill that he gave full play to.

    "MMM -" Chiba said with a Thumper. His upper body fell back, but his footwall was very stable.

    Crunching -

    the point of his long sword stretched forward as hard as he could, and it made a noise of teeth bared when it rubbed against the hilt.

    The point of the sword is inch by inch approaching the chest of Tang city. As long as it is pierced by him, Tang city will lose its fighting ability instantly.

    Of course, it''s a permanent loss of combat power.

    "Ah -"

    a scream came.

    The wooden sword in Haowu''s hand fell to the ground. His right hand covered his abdomen and his body fell backward.

    Plop -

    his body fell on the wooden floor, his expression was ferocious, his forehead was sweaty, and he looked very painful.

    Tangcheng stood still, just sneering at the Chiba Haowu sitting on the ground.

    He was holding the hilt of his left hand to block the tip of the sword. He didn''t know when it came to his right hand. There were red blood drops oozing from the blade.

    "Chiba Haowu -" a group of people rushed over and surrounded Chiba Haowu in the middle.

    Sanlang Fujino rushed to Tangcheng and shouted: "boy, you bastard - what''s wrong with you? What did you do to him? "

    Chiba smoked little face with pear blossom and rain, crying and saying: "good martial brother, are you ok? How do you feel? "

    --------

    Matsushima was slow and couldn''t squeeze into the crowd.

    "If something happens to our students, we will get back justice," she said, looking at Matsushima Ji with a calm expression. "We don''t want to have such a thing, of course, I will respect any choice you make."

    Tang Cheng came to Fang Yan and threw the hilt on the ground. He said freely, "I won."

    After that, I will turn around and leave.

    "Be careful." Someone shouted.

    I saw that the Chiba Haowu who was lying on the ground just now jumped up and stabbed the back heart of Tang city with a long sword.This kid''s eyes are red!

 Chapter 87

    Tang city is proud and free. Fortunately, he just won a game. And it was a good game.

    Although Qin Yitian failed to witness it, he won the game in front of Fang Yan. See later this guy dare not so belittle and bully himself.

    Free and easy is his consistent image. As the school grass of Zhuque middle school, it is necessary for him to put on enough airs to do a good job of image spokesman all the time.

    It''s just a competition between students. He really doesn''t want to take too many tests.

    Lose is lose, win is win. Now that the game is up, what else can we argue about?

    However, what Tang city didn''t expect was that he thought the game was over, but Chiba Haowu didn''t give up.

    When a group of people gathered around him and looked at him with concern, Chiba Haowu grabbed the wooden sword on the ground and jumped up. The point of the long sword stabbed the critical part of Tang city''s back.

    He is not willing!

    He can''t lose!

    He should prove to his compatriots and himself that he is invincible.

    All of a sudden, there was no defense in Tangcheng.

    When he heard someone yelling behind him, he turned around in surprise. He couldn''t believe that the competition was over. How could Chiba dare to stab people with his sword?

    Therefore, the sword that Qianye Haowu originally stabbed at the back became Qianxin.

    People who have seen animal world know that when an animal is dying and struggling, it can break out with amazing damage. When a swordsman is determined to win, he can also play at a super level.

    Great sword spirit!

    Great sword in the air!

    His movements are elegant and fierce, and his speed is like thunder and lightning. Just jumped up, and in an instant it was in front of Tang city.

    The long sword is approaching inch by inch. In an instant, it will stab a big hole in the chest of Tang city.

    Tangcheng felt the sharp killing, his body was tight, which was the natural response when he met the extreme danger. There is a burning pain in the chest, which is caused by the sword Qi.

    Fizz -

    the oxygen in the air rubs against the lightning fast wooden sword, making a hissing sound. It''s the sound of the burning of oxygen, which is scarce in the air. The wood sword is too hot to ignite the oxygen touched along the way.

    For more than ten years, it''s the best sword that thousand leaves stab.

    This is his highest standard.

    This is a realm he has never reached before.

    Today, he did.

    His mouth was red, his eyes were red.

    He was smiling, a ferocious and joyful smile.

    For this sword, for the highest level sword he stabbed!

    Tangcheng is stupid!

    If this is a battlefield, if it is in the formal fighting state just now, with his ability, he can make the most exquisite and accurate response or counterattack.

    But at this moment, he felt at a loss.

    What is this?

    Is this going to continue? Or do you want to live forever?

    But what''s the school attitude? Can he do that?

    Why?

    His pupils are dilated and his heart is numb.

    Hiss -

    he felt the sharp point of the sword and put on his clothes.

    The wooden sword is about to move on, piercing the flesh and the internal organs. All the encounters, even the bones.

    Chiba also felt it. There was only one focus in his sight, which was the point of the sword.

    He felt the sound of the sharp sword piercing the object, the clear sound of nature from the soul. Such a voice made him full of sense of achievement.

    Tang city retreats, then retreats -

    but how can this aimless retreating speed match the flying speed of Chiba Haowu?

    "Kill." Chiba shouts. At the same time of roaring, Dantian is full of spirit, which makes his flight speed in the air faster and faster.

    All of a sudden!

    All of a sudden, the whole picture changed dramatically.

    Tang city is still habitually backward, Chiba good martial body in the air stopped. The gap between the two extremes is eerie and distorted.

    No matter how hard he tried, the sword could not move forward.

    Everyone stared at this incredible scene.

    Whoops -

    the wind blows. It blows the black robe of Chiba Haowu, the white clothes of Tang City, and the soft hair of Fang Yan.

    It''s still alive, everything is alive.

    It''s just that the magician of Fangyan''s time has manipulated it.

    Fang Yan''s body is inclined. He holds Chiba''s ankles with one hand. The other hand hasn''t been used yet.When Qianye Haowu passes Fang Yan''s side, all he can do is to turn around 180 degrees and grasp it easily -

    to see that he has controlled the situation, Tang city has not been pierced by the sword behind Qianye Haowu, and a big stone in Fang Yan''s heart finally lands.

    If there is a human life incident, all the people on the scene cannot escape. Whether it''s Lu Chaoge, matsushimaki, Tano and himself, all teachers face very serious charges.

    Chiba is good at martial arts. In order to win and satisfy his selfish desires, he even ignores the lives of others and the future of a large group of teachers.

    This narrow madman, this bloodthirsty devil.

    Fang Yan is angry. He was completely enraged by Chiba''s good martial behavior.

    Fang Yan''s right hand tugs hard, and Chiba''s body flies back.

    Qianye stabbed back with a sword, Fang Yan''s left hand flashed out and punched him on the wrist.

    Dang!

    Chiba''s arms hurt, and the sword fell to the ground.

    After using the power of Taiji to release the power contained in his body, Qianye Haowu becomes Fang Yan''s meat target.

    He held the leg wrist of Chiba Haowu in one hand, with the left foot as the axis, and the right foot pushed hard.

    His body immediately revolves, Chiba Haowu''s body which is still in the air also revolves.

    Fang Yan''s right foot is more pointed, and their rotation speed is faster.

    Thousand face top!

    At the beginning, Fang Yan needed to use external force. When their body was suspended to a certain speed, Fang Yan''s whole person became an axis, and Chiba Haowu became a pendulum. Now it''s the body of Chiba Haowu dragging Fang Yan to rotate.

    You can only hear the wind, just like a high-frequency rotating electric fan. At the beginning, I could see Fang Yan''s cold face and Chiba''s terrified eyes. Soon, they became a shadow.

    They stand in front of you, but you can''t see them clearly. They have countless faces shaking in front of you, making your eyes full of welcome.

    This time, it''s the turn of the people around to worry about Chiba Haowu.

    "Let go of Chiba. Let go. Fang Yan. What are you doing?"

    "Headmaster Lu, let your teacher let people go quickly --"

    -------

    Lu Chaoge''s face was like frost, and said in a cold voice: "my students are rational, and my teacher is also rational. I have full confidence in them. "

    Lu Chaoge is fighting back.

    I have confidence in my teachers and students. Do you have any?

    If you have confidence in your students, what kind of behavior does the scene just happened in front of you belong to?

    Matsushima was speechless and said for a long time: "always looking for a mild solution -"

    Chiba Xun was really scared. He ran to take the hand of Matsushima Ji''s Deputy principal and said: "principal, please save Chiba Haowu - --- Please save Chiba Haowu -"

    Matsushima Ji looked at Fang Yan, who was still in a circle, and shook his head to show that he had nothing Can do it. Can she go up and beat Fang Yan?

    Chiba Xun ran to Lu Chaoge again, and said in English: "headmaster, I apologize to you. I know Chiba is good at martial arts - he is ridiculous. However, he is only a child, please be sure to save him - "

    " anyone who does something wrong needs to pay a price. " Lu Chaoge said with a straight face. Finish saying this sentence, feel some familiar, who is saying to oneself?

    Fang Yan turns faster and faster, as if he really became a top.

    If the small colored flag on the Spring Festival Gala rotates at his speed, I''m afraid it can''t even bear ten minutes.

    When they reached a delicate speed, Fang Yan suddenly let go of the big hand that grasped Chiba''s good martial wrist.

    Chiba good martial is like the arrow shot out, flying towards the front.

    Qianyexun was not lucky enough to see Fang Yan running in the direction of qianyehaowu flying.

    Fang Yan''s feet rub forward, the toes touch the ground a little and then spring up naturally, landing silently.

    He ran on the ground, and Chiba''s good body flew in the air. Standing from the perspective of onlookers, it''s like Fang Yan running against Chiba.

    Fang Yan, of course, is not running against him. His hands have other functions.

    Bang Bang -

    his double fists hit like lightning, hitting all the parts he could touch on the head, face, chest and abdomen of Haowu Chiba indiscriminately.

    Every time he hits, Chiba''s body will rise and then land at a faster speed. Fang Yan punches again and blows his body higher -

    the Taoism hall is very big. Fang Yan leads Qianye Haowu''s body from the door to the inner wall.

    Seeing that the head of Chiba Haowu is about to hit the front wall, Fang Yan''s body suddenly stands upside down 180 degrees. Hands on the ground, right foot lightning like kick out.Bang -

    good shot!

    Chiba Haowu''s body flew high to the top beam of the stadium, and then fell back at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    Bang!

    His body fell heavily on the board, his buttocks were up in the air, his face was on the ground first, and he didn''t move or breathe for a long time.

    There was silence.

    Everyone stared at Fang Yan, looking at the handsome man standing in the middle of the stadium, but he was so big.

    Is he a superman hidden in the world?

 Chapter 88

    If you are given a chance to choose a teacher freely, what qualities and abilities do you want him to have?

    "Handsome." Someone said.

    "A great deal of talent." Someone else said.

    "Amiable, able to play with students." This is the common wish of students.

    -------

    there may be a thousand answers to this question, but none of the students will ask their teachers to master martial arts.

    Kung Fu, one of the traditions of China, is one of the labels of Chinese culture. Even some foreigners are full of praise for mentioning Chinese Kung Fu.

    But how many people have you met?

    In the eyes of ordinary students, the fight between Tangcheng and Chiba Haowu has gone beyond their cognitive scope, which is almost impossible. Such Kung Fu is too far away from their life.

    However, when Fang Yan suddenly erupted into a small universe like a saint fighter''s star arrow, throwing Chiba Haowu in the air for a while, they looked at Fang Yan as if they were looking at an alien.

    Is this the teacher Fang Yan they know who is reading poems on the river?

    Is this the teacher Fang Yan who led them to learn "Rain Lane" in the alley?

    This is still the sharp words in the class. It''s lively and interesting. It seems that Sven Wen is like Fang Yan, the elder brother of the neighbor?

    Students are full of admiration and worship, body shaking, excited can not help themselves.

    Matsushima''s face was shocked, and Fang Yan''s eyes could not leave for a long time. Even going to check the injury of Chiba Haowu has temporarily forgotten such an important thing.

    "What else do I not know?" Lu Chaoge murmured, looking at Fang Yan''s eyes thoughtful. She has been in contact with Fang Yan for a long time, but she thinks she has some understanding of him.

    Talented, proud, active and courageous in thinking. What she saw today overturned her understanding of the opposite party''s inflammation. She knew that Fang Yan she had seen before was only one-sided, just the tip of the iceberg.

    What else did he hide?

    Tano''s body was shaking. Not surprise, not admiration, but anger.

    "This son of a bitch, this guy who fights five thunders every day, he repeatedly challenges himself - this is what he called the weak scholar? That''s what he''s talking about, hands without a tie? "

    Tano can imagine that if he accepted the challenge of Fang Yan, even if only once, I''m afraid that it''s him who lies in the position of Chiba Haowu now, right?

    Thinking of Chiba Haowu, he also thought of the situation they faced at this time.

    Fujino quickly pounced on the falling position of Chiba Haowu, grabbed his shoulder and shook: "Chiba Haowu - how about you? You wake up. "

    At the sound of Sanlang Fujino''s shouting, other people responded.

    Matsushima Ji qianyexun and a group of teachers and students of the Wuren investigation group all gathered around the past, looking at Qianye Haowu''s body with worried faces. Until now his eyes were closed and he did not move. I don''t know what the situation is.

    "If you keep shaking, his bones will fall apart." Fang Yan said coldly. He can''t understand why some people shake someone as soon as they see him fainting on the ground. Don''t they know that such actions sometimes kill people?

    After a high-intensity exercise just now, Fang Yan''s anger in his heart was almost vented.

    He is also a martial artist, and a martial artist with style and sentiment.

    Through thousands of years of history, the word "Wude" has been deeply engraved on the bones and blood of every martial artist.

    As big as one sect and as small as one family, those who practice martial arts must first cultivate morality. If virtue is not right, then martial arts are not pure.

    Those who learn kung fu to harm others are called evil heads before and scum now.

    Fang Yan is strict with the law and abides by the old martial spirit.

    Therefore, when he saw the appearance of Chiba Haowu, a scum, he was in a bad mood. Such a guy, if put in ancient times, is that everyone has to be punished.

    Moreover, the consequences of Chiba Haowu''s doing so are too serious.

    He just wants to win, just to stab that sword. If we let him succeed, how will they end up? How does Zhuque middle school end? How does Lu Chaoge, his dearest and most beloved, end?

    For a moment, Fang Yan''s reason was covered up by rage, and swallowing a mouthful of water was bloody.

    So, he spins, chases, and kicks him off.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, Sanlang Fujino quickly loosed Chiba''s shoulder.

    "Fang Yan -" Sanlang Fujino shouted at Fang Yan.

    "Mr. Fujino, do you want to theorize with me?" Fang Yan stares at Tano Sanlang with sharp eyes and says in a bad tone.

    "-------" Sanlang Fujino is a little afraid of Fangyan."Mr. Fang Yan -" Matsushima Ji''s voice was calm, but it was obviously more deterrent than Tano''s shouting. "What''s the matter with Chiba? If he has any problem, you will take all the responsibility - "

    " he will not die, I will take it. He''s dead, the school takes care of it. " Fang Yan said with a sneer. "In the same way, if my students have any problems, you also have to bear all the responsibilities -"

    Fang Yan turns to look at Tang city and asks, "haven''t you fainted yet?"

    "What?" Tang city looks at Fang Yan with a confused face.

    All of a sudden, so many things happened, his head is still a little muddled up to now. Isn''t it a friendly game? Why is it like this?

    "Don''t you think you''re going to faint from dizziness and burning of five internal organs?" Fang Yan asked.

    Tang city just understood, covering his chest and shouting: "my heart hurts so much - I can''t do it. I can''t. "

    Plop!

    Tang city lay down at the gate of the club hall with a very unsophisticated posture.

    Fang Yan pointed to the Tang city on the floor and said angrily, "it was originally a competition to deepen our understanding and friendship. We have always followed the principle of friendship first, competition second. We are respectful and courteous. What do you do? What is the act of sneaking attack when the game is over? It''s shameful, it''s shameless. "

    "Under the attack of Chiba Haowu, our team members were seriously injured and are now unconscious. If something goes wrong in Tang City, we will use the most severe and fierce means to beg for justice -- Zhuque people, not so easy to bully. "

    "-------"

    Sanlang Fujino and Matsushima looked at each other and understood the meaning of the dialogue eyes: false injury.

    Although we know that Tangcheng intentionally lies on the ground, in fact, the injury is not so serious. However, if they insist on the surprise attack of Chiba Haowu, Tang Cheng is seriously injured and still in a coma, they really can''t help it.

    They can''t run to the hospital bed and point to Tang Cheng and shout that he''s fake. He''s fake. In fact, he has nothing.

    It''s easy to know if you''re injured. How can we make it clear that there is no injury to the head?

    Matsushima Ji looks at Lu Chaoge, which means that you need to make up your mind about this matter. Who made this happen on the Suzaku''s turf.

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said, "send the wounded to the hospital for treatment?"

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "of course. However, this is not the end of the matter - "

    " ------ "

    -------

    when Tang Cheng opened his eyes, only Fang Yan was sitting by himself, and the others all quit.

    Tang city is not seriously injured, but it is not light. Although the sword of Chiba Haowu didn''t pierce his body, it cut his skin and flesh.

    It can be imagined how terrible the consequences would be if Fang Yan did not grab the wrist of Chiba Haowu.

    In addition, he had too much exercise in the afternoon. When he was examined by the doctor one by one, he fell asleep unconsciously.

    Once again sober, exhausted, the spirit head is much better.

    "Don''t be so quick." Fang Yan said. "If Chiba is in coma for one day, you will be in coma for two days. If Chiba Haowu lies here for half a year, you will lie here for half a year and one day - we must be able to endure better than them. "

    "Don''t you?" Tang said with a bitter face. If it''s true, as Fang Yan said, it''s not OK for Qianye Haowu to spend half a year in the hospital. Is it true that he will spend half a year in the hospital?

    He thought he would go mad.

    Besides, how to pursue Qin Yitian when lying in the hospital bed?

    If Qin Yitian is robbed by other boys while he is in the hospital, whose responsibility is it?

    He is a boy with ideal and pursuit. He has too much to think about.

    "Who am I?" Fang Yan asked, pointing to his face.

    "Fang Yan -" Tang city looked at Fang Yan with a puzzled face. What happened to this guy? You don''t even know who you are, do you? "Teacher --- the Chinese teacher of class 9 -"

    "no, I am your help." Fang Yan said. "You have to admit that if I didn''t save you today, you would have no chance to open your eyes and see that I''m not qualified to breathe the fresh air in this ward - let alone talk to me. Isn''t it? "

    "----- yes." Tang city''s heart is extremely bitter. He owes Fang Yan a favor, a great favor.

    "I beat Chiba for you, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Although I''m not a person who expects others to know and repay me, if Chiba is good at martial arts all the time, Wuren will definitely hold me accountable - if they hold me accountable, I will be in trouble. Of course, if you are more seriously injured than him, they have no right or face to come to me for trouble - tell me, how can you repay my salvation? ""If Chiba is in coma for one day, I will be in coma for two days. If Chiba lies down for half a year, I will lie down for half a year and one day. " Said Tang Cheng with a sad face.

    Fang Yan patted Tang Cheng on the shoulder and said, "it''s a student of Fang Yan. When I first saw you, I thought you were a good Chinese character who promised everything to others and would never repent."

    (PS: at the end of the month, big guy smashed up all the red tickets and so on. This book first vertical and horizontal Chinese network, like friends to build an account collection. It is also convenient to interact with Lao Liu and the vast number of guards at any time.)

 Chapter 89

    Chiba Haowu didn''t go into a coma for three days and five days as Fang Yan said. He woke up the night of the accident.

    I opened my eyes and looked at the ceiling of Bai Huahua. My expression was dull. I didn''t know what I was thinking.

    Chiba Xun sits beside Chiba Haowu, and her beautiful eyes look at him without blinking. His face was calm, and he didn''t seem particularly happy when he woke up.

    Matsushima and Fujino take a look at each other, and Matsushima takes a look. Although Fujino is full of reluctance, he can only walk to Chiba Haowu''s front. He asks softly, "Chiba Haowu''s classmate, do you feel better?"

    Chiba does not answer, as if he did not hear the teacher.

    Fujino looked back at Matsushima Ji and continued: "if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell us in time. We''ll get a doctor to check it for you. "

    Chiba Haowu still hasn''t answered.

    Mr. Fujino walked quickly to Matsushima and said in a low voice, "headmaster, the situation of Chiba Haowu is not optimistic - can''t it be something wrong with his spirit?"

    "Give him some time." Matsushima said. She looked at Chiba and said, "let''s go out first, Mr. Fujino."

    "OK." Fujino promised.

    Matsushima patted Chiba on the shoulder and said, "good martial students will give it to you."

    Chiba rose and bowed to Matsushima.

    Matsushima sighed and said, "don''t worry. We''ll work it out. "

    The night was deep, and the corridor was empty and quiet.

    Fujino Sanlang closed the door of the ward and said angrily: "headmaster, Zhuque is really a bully. How can teachers participate in the competition among students? Even if the teacher participates in it, he will also make the students look like this. We must get back a justice for Chiba Haowu. Otherwise, this exchange will investigate the dishonourable reputation of our Wuren senior middle school. How can we have the face to go back to see Wuren colleagues

    "Good." Matsushima nods. "Then Mr. Fujino will go to get justice for Wuren."

    "President matsushimaki - ---" Tano looks embarrassed. He is just an ordinary teacher in the delegation, which is not equal to Zhuque middle school. Only the head of the delegation, Matsushima Ji, is qualified to negotiate with Zhuque on behalf of Wu Ren. If his name is not right, he will not be taken seriously.

    Matsushima Ji''s mood is very bad, and he knows that it''s not the time to be angry with his subordinates. He explains, "I''m afraid there''s some trouble this time."

    "What''s the trouble?" Sanlang Fujino refuses. However, the tone of speech has been significantly reduced. "Fang Yan is Zhu Que''s teacher. In front of so many people, we can''t afford to hurt our students badly. Yes, we will let Chiba Haowu lie on the bed. They don''t apologize to us, they don''t give us a satisfactory answer and enough compensation to make up for our physical and mental trauma, we won''t leave. If we can''t, we can make a big deal. I''d like to see if they can bear the social and international pressure. "

    "If only things were so simple." Matsushima shook his head. "Chiba is the first to violate the rules and stab people in the back - we were seized by them. That teacher surnamed Fang is really cunning. I''m afraid it''s them who won''t give up. "

    "The headmaster means that they will not only admit their mistakes, but also trouble us?"

    "What do you think of their knowledge?" Matsushima period.

    Fujino Sanlang thought of Fang Yan''s faces and faces when he got along with him, and nodded with great affirmation: "they will certainly do so. However, their team members have not been hurt. What reason do they use to find our trouble? It''s a fact that everyone knows that our players have been injured. "

    "How do you know their players are not hurt?"

    "Good wugen of Chiba didn''t stab him, where he stood was good --"

    "but he fainted in front of us on the spot --"

    "that''s their deception --" Sanlang Fujino can''t go on. They can make deceit themselves. Why can''t the rosefinch make deceit?

    Besides, what can you prove that the rosefinch is cheating?

    "Reconcile." Matsushima said. "Find a way to reconcile."

    "What a shame." Mr. Fujino felt his chest hurt again. Since they inadvertently entered the ninth class where Fang Yan was, his chest has been a dull pain.

    "I don''t think the more humiliating one has come yet." Matsushima said with a heavy voice. "If only the loss of dignity, for us now, it is a lucky thing."

    "------"

    -----------

    -----------

    Chiba Xun knows that President matsushimaki and Mr. Tano are still standing in the corridor outside. The impulse of Chiba Haowu pushes the Wuren investigation group to a very unfavorable situation. They are now having a headache how to solve the problem of aftermath?She didn''t want to listen to the conversation outside, looked at Chiba''s dry lips and said, "you need to drink some water."

    Chiba is not good at martial arts.

    Chiba Xun didn''t need his answer either. He went to pour out a glass of water and fed it to him with a spoon.

    Chiba Haowu just swallows, and there is still no expression on his face.

    "What do you want?" Asked Chiba in a low voice. "Is it just victory?"

    "-------"

    "if your father knows what you have done, he will be ashamed of your behavior." Said Chiba.

    Chiba Haowu finally has a reaction. The sadness in his eyes flashes away, and then he becomes angry.

    He pointed to the door of the ward and said, "get out."

    Chiba did not go out.

    She filled another spoonful of boiling water and fed it to Haowu''s mouth, saying, "from small to large, the man you admire most is your father. You never said it, but I can see it in your eyes. "

    "You have talent, and you work harder than anyone - you want to catch up with him, or even surpass him. No one doubts, even I firmly believe that - you can do it. You will be a better swordsman than your father. "

    "I don''t know swords, I only know tea. But I think everything in the world is interlinked. If you don''t wash your hands, the tea soup you make must have a peculiar smell. It''s the same with Kendo - if you don''t clean your heart, then your swordsmanship will be no longer pure. "

    "Are you teaching me?" Said Chiba Haowu with a sneer. "Teach your failing brother? Tell him exactly how he failed? "

    "Some people, throughout their lives, can''t reach the peak of swordsmanship. Why? Because he was in a hurry for success. Just like making tea, if the water doesn''t boil, the tea soup is green. If boiling for too long, the tea soup is astringent. Brother, I just want to tell you not to do something out of time at the wrong time. "

    "You don''t understand a swordsman''s pursuit of the highest swordsmanship. You don''t understand a swordsman''s desire for victory. " Said Chiba in a fierce voice. "You won''t understand."

    "I understand. How can I not understand? " Chiba''s voice was gentle and thin, as if she would never be in a hurry. "I want to make the best tea in the world, and I want to win -- who likes the feeling of failure? But I''m willing to wait. I believe I can do it, one day I will. So I don''t mind giving myself more time. "

    "What I pursue is different from what you pursue." Chiba said. "I want to win every game. I don''t allow myself to fail. "

    "However, you still lost --" said Chiba Xun. "You should know that there are still some gaps between you and your opponents. Even the swordsman named Tangcheng, you are not as calm as him, let alone the teacher who stopped you. "

    Chiba closed her eyes painfully.

    Fang Yan, the devil.

    He is like a giant with infinite strength, but he is just a small ugly dwarf, and there is no counterattack force in front of him.

    "Why?" Chiba''s mighty fingers clenched the sheet. Because the force is too strong, the plain white bed sheet is twisted and deformed, and he grabs several holes. "Why can he do it? Why can he do it? "

    He really can''t understand that Fang Yan doesn''t seem to be much bigger than him. Why can he have such skill?

    Is it true that the eastern swordsmen are not as good as the Chinese swordsmen? Or, because China is the origin of martial arts, it''s hard to compete with any monster?

    Chiba was born into a famous swordsman and was also a first-class expert in the surrounding circle. Everyone who saw him was not stingy about his praise. Everyone who competed with him said that his swordsmanship was amazing. Apart from his father who did not praise him, everyone said that his future was limitless - he was proud, and he was also anxious.

    He knew that his father didn''t praise him because he didn''t do well enough.

    He wants to conquer everyone, including his father.

    In this trip to China, I first met Tang City, a rival with equal standards, and then Fang Yan, a superman teacher. In the same class, there are two people who can knock him down. Then, how many experts will exist in the whole Chinese?

    When he thought of the answer to the question, he felt a shudder.

    Chiba smoked gently stroked Chiba''s frown. He wanted to smooth it and said: "you are too worried, and your sword hand will sink - let go of the burden and make yourself a real swordsman. Like a father, win respect from all. "

    "I don''t care whether I win the respect of others or not," said Chiba Haowu, covering his sad chest. "I must defeat him. Only in this way can I get rid of the humiliation today."

 Chapter 90

    After a fierce bargaining, matsushimaki, on behalf of the Wuren delegation, accepted a number of requests for "assistance" from Zhuque senior high school, and the matter was finally settled for the time being.

    According to the past rules, when the investigation team is ready to return home after work, Zhuque middle school will hold a reception, which is also a farewell. At this time, not only Lu Chaoge, the vice principal in charge of reception, but also Zhang Shaofeng, the principal of Zhuque middle school and other senior leading directors of the school will attend the reception.

    However, after the accident, where would the Wuren delegation have the heart to participate in such a banquet?

    They refused, but Zhuque middle school insisted. However, they had to suppress their worries and troubles to attend.

    Originally, Fang Yan was not qualified to participate in the party. He was just an ordinary teacher in Zhuque middle school. He just became a full-time teacher from probation period. He didn''t have any grade in the school. If such a teacher can come to the reception, I''m afraid it''s necessary to prepare a hall with hundreds of people.

    However, because he is one of the main receptionists of the Wuren investigation group, and the students of class 9 led by him have won three battles and won three victories in the competition and communication with the Wuren investigation group. Even Li Ziqiang, the leader who is extremely dissatisfied with Fangyan, feels that Fangyan should be invited here for a good reward on such a day.

    You know, in the past, most of the competitions between Zhuque and Wuren have won or lost equally. Sometimes they lose more and win less. They have never been killed like this time, which makes them lose their heads.

    Therefore, Fang Yan became the most leisurely person at the reception.

    Other people are busy greeting and drinking, or saying goodbye. Only grandma Fang Yan doesn''t love her grandfather, and those who are high enough don''t want to get close to him. Those who are low enough are the students of the Wuren investigation group. They want to beat Fang Yan up. Who would like to come up and drink with him?

    A person''s loneliness is not alone, when you stand in the middle of the crowd and feel lonely, that is, you are not well connected.

    Fang Yan decided not to commit base anymore, no friends.

    He sat alone in the corner of the hall, holding his glass and thinking.

    "Excuse me." Qianyexun stood in front of Fangyan and said softly. She can''t speak Chinese well, and Fang Yan can''t understand Oriental, so she has to speak English.

    Fang Yan looked up at the beautiful girl and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''m here to apologize for Chiba Haowu." Said Chiba. "I know that there is a custom in your country, in China, that is to say, thank you for drinking."

    she turned and took a glass of red wine from the tray held in the waiter''s hand, and said, "I thank you for drinking."

    She held the glass in both hands and drank all the red wine in it.

    Then she put down the empty glass and took another glass of red wine to drink again.

    After drinking three cups, I wiped the wine stains on my mouth with a handkerchief. Looking at Fang Yan, I said, "I hope you can accept the apologies of Chiba Haowu."

    "I don''t accept it." Fang Yan said.

    Qianyexun is surprised to see Fangyan. He doesn''t understand what this person means.

    "First of all, we Chinese have the rules of drinking and apologizing, but this is mainly between our colleagues and friends - does Chiba Haowu treat us as friends?"

    "Second, we use white wine to drink guilty liquor. A large glass of white wine - a sip of red wine is also considered guilty?"

    "This is your apology, not the apology of Chiba Haowu. I believe that a guy who still stabs people with a sword after the duel will not be so easy to repent, will he? I think he hates me more now. This is my guess. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway. Of course, I have nothing to fear. If he dares to come, he will have another fight. "

    "And fourth - actually, I only like to say three things, because it sounds complete. Add a fourth one and it''s a little bit of a different feeling - don''t doubt that I''m a Virgo. The purpose of your coming here is not only to toast and thank you, but also to other purposes, right

    "-------"

    the breath of Chiba fumigation becomes rapid, and the pupils stare at Fangyan unnaturally.

    All the members of the delegation said that the Chinese were treacherous and cunning, which was true in the first contact. Those eyes are always smiling, as if there is nothing he doesn''t know.

    Fang Yan took a sip of juice from a cup, looked up at Chiba Xun and said, "so, what is your purpose? fight? You can''t beat me. Quarrel, you are not that kind of person, and I am not. It doesn''t seem to make sense to threaten me when I leave. "

    Fang Yan suddenly feels embarrassed and says," you are here to make friends with me? "

    It must be.

    You know, women are very competitive. She lost to Qin Yitian in the tea ceremony competition. She must have had a lot of anger in her heart. All of them are arrogant girls. Why is she stronger than herself? When I heard that Qin Yitian liked himself, I thought of conquering him first, so that she could stabilize Qin Yitian''s head. No matter how powerful you make tea, no matter how powerful you are, the boy you like is still grabbed by me-----Fang Yan is very angry. What do they think of themselves?

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, Chiba Xun also became very embarrassed.

    She looked at Fang Yan and said, "I just hope to take a word for Qianye Haowu - he will defeat you. Defeat you with all due respect. "

    "I like this kind of idiot who can''t beat others and likes to look forward to the future. It''s as if he can''t fight now and then - -- since he has this mind, there''s no reason why I can''t do it. Which ward does he live in? I used to give him a decent chance to beat me. It''s a guest from afar. He can''t leave with regret. "

    "Teacher Fang Yan, I''m not talking about the present." Chiba feels that she can''t communicate with Fang Yan. She means to give Chiba some confidence and more motivation. She will tell Chiba Haowu that she has helped challenge Fang Yan. And, she will tell Chiba Haowu that she has expected your victory in front of Fang Yan - who says it''s going to be a competition now?

    "When is that?" Fang Yan asked.

    "When Chiba Haowu set foot on the land of China again --" Chiba Xun said. She understood that if Chiba Haowu was not sure how to defeat Fang Yan, he would not set foot on the land of China again.

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "it seems that the initiative is in the hands of Chiba Haowu. If he can''t beat me all the time, where can I find him in your small village in Dongyang?"

    "You are insulting a swordsman''s victory." Said Chiba.

    "I''m short-sighted, or do you want him to beat me now?"

    "------"

    not far away, vice president matsushimaki, who was drinking with Lu Chaoge, saw Fangyan and qianyexun in the corner, frowned immediately, and said softly to Sanlang Fujino around him: "qianyexun and Fangyan are together - go and have a look, don''t let qianyexun be bullied."

    As soon as Tano saw the big surprise, he walked towards the direction where they were.

    Fire prevention, theft prevention and Fangyan prevention. This is the consensus of the Wuren delegation.

    ---------

    "this is a journey I will never forget." Matsushima stands on the top of the T platform to deliver a speech, which is also the process of the reception. She looked at the audience with solemn expression and said: "I have taken the group through more than 20 countries and participated in nearly 100 exchange and investigation activities. But there is no time like this that I feel more shocked and thoughtful. "

    "Yes, I have been reflecting these days. I am reflecting on our psychology, our attitude, and even more what is the lack of Wuren? Wuren is a famous school of first class in Dongyang, and its students are all the sons of heaven. So, whether it''s Wu Ren''s teachers or students, our bones are filled with a sense of pride and achievement. "

    "Pride is not wrong, achievement is not wrong - but it is wrong. While we are proud, we lose the modesty and respect for our friends. Not only are we excellent, but our friends are also excellent. I said that, Zhuque middle school has used three victories to prove it. "

    "The culture of Tang Dynasty is in Dongyang. Many people are saying that, even I sometimes feel proud of it - I think it''s our Dongyang that has well preserved and developed the culture of the Chinese Tang Dynasty. We have a heart to cherish and inherit traditional culture. But this time, I found that this is not the case -- "

    " we pack culture and show its essence to the world. However, such a culture has been integrated into the Chinese people''s life - which is too common for them. However, if there are challenges, when the country needs them, there will be countless outstanding talents willing to stand up - fight for dignity, fight for victory. We have witnessed it with our own eyes. "

    "We lost, we lost dignity." Matsushima said very frankly. "We won, too. I, my students, and every member of our Wuren delegation know how to reflect. We have a modest but never give up determination. I believe in my students, I believe in my colleagues. I will take back the failure of these three games as the heaviest gift

    There was thunderous applause from the audience.

    Sitting on the plane to Dongyang, all the members of the Wuren delegation were relieved.

    "The Chinese are terrible." Someone said.

    "That is to say, Chiba is invincible and even defeated by them --"

    "any teacher is so powerful -- is their school full of such experts?"

    (PS: at two o''clock this afternoon, Liu participated in an interview in the "ultimate teacher" post bar. If you want to boast and scold and throw rotten eggs, don''t miss the opportunity... Can we not throw rotten eggs?)

 Chapter 91

    When the Wuren delegation left, the happiest person was Tang city.

    He jumped up excitedly from the bed and said, "really gone? Has Chiba left

    "Gone." Qin Yitian is sitting on the chair, cutting an apple in his hand. Her movements are very skillful, the whole peel into a piece. Long drag in the air, looks very beautiful.

    "Great. I don''t have to lie in the hospital bed for half a year. " Tang said cheerfully. He was worried about this all day yesterday. If Wudang, the best of Qianye, stays in China and doesn''t leave, it will destroy his life. He didn''t want to be a vegetable in his bed.

    Unexpectedly, it''s only one day. Chiba Haowu has returned to China. Qin Yitian, whom he has been thinking about, has also come to see him on his own initiative. Is there anything happier than this?

    "Half a year?" Qin Yitian jumps his eyebrows and soon understands. "Fang Yan asked you to do it?"

    "Mr. Fang Yan is worried that they will cheat --"

    "so you have discussed how to cheat first?"

    "I didn''t." Tangcheng quickly explained that he was worried that Qin Yitian felt that he was a boy who was not honest and liked to play tricks. He said, "teacher Fang Yan asked me to do this. He saved me - I can''t do it. "

    "It''s really a good way to attack poison with poison." Qin Yitian said. "At least, it''s the best way to deal with people who don''t keep the spirit of the contract."

    There is something very bad in Tangcheng''s heart. Why does Qin Yitian praise as long as it involves Fang Yan? She is not a girl who likes to praise others.

    He wanted to ask Qin Yitian what kind of relationship he had with Fang Yan, but he couldn''t tell. They are rarely so harmonious. He doesn''t want to destroy the atmosphere at this moment.

    PA!

    After the whole apple is peeled, the peel falls neatly into the garbage can on the ground.

    Tangcheng pitifully said: "be careful to cut my hand. I''ll eat my own -"

    CLICK!

    Qin Yitian took a bite of the apple, chewed the crisp and sweet flesh, looked at Tang Cheng and asked, "what do you say?"

    Tang swallowed saliva, said: "I -- I said this apple taste good?"

    Dong Dong -

    knock on the door.

    "Come in, please," cried Tang

    Two girls in Zhuque school uniform stood at the door holding a bouquet of flowers and blushed, "Tangcheng students, I heard that you are injured, let''s see you --"

    they saw Qin Yitian sitting in the front of the ward window, hurriedly greeted Qin Yitian, and said: "Yitian Xuejie is also here --"

    this is the 20th batch of girls to visit Tangcheng these two days Born. Some came alone, some in company, and some in teams. Tangcheng is really charming. This time, he seriously injured the swordsmanship master sent by Dongyang, which pushed his fame to an unprecedented height.

    They sent flowers and fruit blue to all kinds of gifts. They gave Qin Yitian the apples he ate.

    Qin Yitian smiled and nodded at them, stood up from his chair, and said to Tang Cheng, "I have something else to do, so I''ll give you to my sisters."

    Click -

    she took another bite of the apple.

    "What are you going to do?" Asked Tang Cheng in a hurry. What he wants most is Qin Yitian to stay and take care of him. No, let him take care of Qin Yitian.

    Qin Yitian thought about it and said, "sleep. It seems to be a little sleepy. "

    "------"

    "Yitian Xuejie walks slowly." The two girls standing at the door said hello respectfully. It was not until Qin Yitian''s figure was far away that they felt the oppressive feeling that they could not breathe disappeared.

    "Tang Cheng, are you ok?" The girl came round laughing.

    "Trouble ---" Tang looked at them and said, "can you peel an apple for me?"

    "No problem, of course." The girl said happily. You know, not everyone has a chance to cut apples for school grass.

    --------

    -------

    just when Fang Yan appeared at the door of Lu Chaoge''s office, Xiao Meng, the Secretary sitting at the front desk, exclaimed, "ah, Fang Yan -"

    when she shouted, all the people in the surrounding office also looked this way.

    "Is He Fang Yan? It looks so young. "

    "He knows martial arts? No, it''s not - but it''s pretty. It''s my favorite dish. "

    "It''s just that he beat the Dongyang people like that. It''s said that that person is very powerful in Dongyang."

    -------

    after two days of adaptation, Fang Yan has been used to such a round discussion.

    If the exchange competition with the Wuren investigation team led to the rising popularity of Tang City, then Fang Yan is the real world war I fame.In the critical moment to save the Tang City, and in front of the crowd will Chiba good martial a blast, which makes everyone shocked eyes.

    Now, the students of class 9 are all holding their heads high in the campus. No matter whether they are asked or not, they all take the initiative to say "don''t mess with me, our teacher can do martial arts".

    Fang Yan, a teacher who hasn''t been in Zhuque middle school for a long time, has repeatedly refreshed other people''s understanding of him and his own bottom line.

    Fang Yan waved to everyone and said, "go back. Let''s all go back. I''m just an ordinary person. It''s enough to watch it for a few minutes. Don''t affect your work - "

    " you''re not ordinary at all. " Small dream red face said. "I saw it with my own eyes. You''re too good. "

    Xiaomeng is the Secretary of Lu Chaoge. After Zheng Jing is not welcomed by Lu Chaoge, Lu Chaoge will bring Xiaomeng everywhere. When Fang Yan blows Chiba, Xiao Meng is also one of the onlookers. But there were too many onlookers at that time, and her immediate supervisor was nearby. Even if she felt her heart was about to jump out of her chest, she could not actively express her admiration to Fang Yan.

    "Don''t say it. I''m a very low-key person." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Is principal Lu in the office?"

    "Yes. Principal Lu is waiting for you in the office. Said that when you come let you directly in. " Xiao Meng''s eyes are affectionate, looking at Fang Yan and saying, "teacher Fang," Transformers "is on, can I invite you to see a movie?"

    "I don''t watch cartoons." Fang Yan said.

    "It''s not anime, it''s -"

    before Xiaomeng has finished, Fang Yan has pushed the door into Lu Chaoge''s office.

    "How fast." Little star full of dreams: "no wonder the fight is so fierce."

    Lu Chaoge is reading a file. This is Fang Yan''s file.

    The file is very simple, simple to make people think it is not simple.

    Lu Chaoge knows that either this file has problems or Fang Yan has problems. Or they all have problems.

    She also heard the voice of Xiaomeng outside the office. She knew that Fang Yan was now the hottest celebrity in Zhuque middle school. Even Tangcheng is not as famous as him. Who let him be saved by Fang Yan?

    Moreover, a teacher in order to help his students revenge, unexpectedly in front of many people will investigate the group''s students a burst of blasting - this kind of calf protection teacher which students do not like? Now Fang Yan has become the "Guardian" of many students.

    With Zhu Que''s students'' external advocacy and show off, now the whole Huacheng student community knows that Zhu que has a kungfu teacher.

    Lu Chaoge laughs bitterly. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.

    Seeing Fang Yan push the door in, Lu Chaoge said, "sit down."

    He took his tea pot out of his drawer and pushed it over, saying, "if you want to drink tea, make it yourself."

    Fang Yan didn''t sit down. He looked at Lu Chaoge strangely and said, "President Lu, don''t be so nice to me - as soon as you are nice to me, I think this is the last conversation. Do you want to fire me again? "

    "Don''t drink." Lu Chaoge reaches for the tea pot.

    "Drink." Fang Yan reached out quickly, not only catching the tea pot, but also Lu Chaoge''s hand.

    Lu Chaoge''s ears are slightly red, and his eyes are sharp to Fang Yan. Do you want to release your hand?

    Fang Yan didn''t feel the murderous air in Lu Chaoge''s eyes and said, "if you loosen the tea pot, I''ll let go."

    "-------" Lu Chaoge was almost enraged.

    You hold my hand, how do you let me loosen the tea pot?

    "Let go." Said Lu Chaoge in a low voice.

    "You promise --" Fang Yan originally wanted to stick to it. Seeing Lu Chaoge''s expression was wrong, he quickly released his hand. "If you promise not, I''ll let go."

    Lu Chaoge put the tea pot in front of Fang Yan, but didn''t take it back.

    She looked at Fang Yan up and down. After a careful examination, she said, "Fang Yan, what else are you hiding from me?"

    "Too much." Fang Yan said frankly. "My parents'' hobbies, first love girl''s name, three encircles of information and so on - these have not told you."

    "I don''t need to know that." Lu Chaoge wants to get angry again.

    "I know. That''s why I didn''t tell you. "

    "------"

    Lu Chaoge stares at Fang Yan with sharp eyes, and says: "you can arrange flowers, understand calligraphy, have a profound literary background, have a great grandfather, and have a profound Kung Fu - Fang Yan, who are you? Why did you come to the rosefinch? "

    "Why do I come to Zhuque, others don''t know, don''t you know?" Fang Yan asked in reply.

    Lu Chaoge''s heart was beating faster without any reason, and his face was expressionless. "Why are you here? How do I know?"

    She was worried that Fang Yan would say something messy, and that he would not.

    "For inheritance." Fang Yan said in a deep voice. "I want to teach them to arrange flowers, I want to teach them calligraphy, I want them to appreciate the style of Chinese learning, I want them not to be bullied ----- spider man said that the greater a person''s ability, the more responsibility. I want to take him as an example, and contribute all my learning to the country, to the society and to my students. Yes, I am such a person. A simple, not simple, not ordinary person. ""To be honest." Lu Chao shouted angrily.

    "I''m afraid. You don''t know. That woman is too cruel. I''m scared by her. " Fang Yan said with a sad face.

 Chapter 92

    "The first time I met her, I couldn''t get to bed for more than ten days. The second time I was broken by her leg. The third time I was knocked out by her two front teeth. One mouth leaked. Until now, I have been called" the rabbit with teeth "-- how can there be such a savage and violent woman in the world? Is such a woman still a woman? "

    "Can I not run? I don''t run. Who knows what she''s going to do to me this time? What if she blinds me? What if she breaks my nose? She hasn''t done it before - which part of my face is the most ugly? Nose. How handsome and straight my nose was at first. After she punched me twice, it collapsed like this. People who don''t know think I have grown up like this - "

    Fang Yan''s growth history is Ye meen''s brutal violence against him.

    Thinking of the grievances he suffered and the wounds on his body, he felt the urge to cry.

    Why is my life so bitter?

    Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge, who is sitting opposite, and finds that her face is expressionless and there is no pity in her eyes.

    "Don''t you think I''m pathetic?" Fang Yan asked strangely. I said so miserable, she shouldn''t cry with her own head?

    Is this woman so unsympathetic?

    "Do you think I will believe it?" Lu Chaoge said with a sneer.

    Fang Yan''s eyes widened.

    Conscience of heaven and earth, every word he said this time was true. How can you not believe it?

    "You just two days ago, under my eyes, beat the wise swordsman from Dongyang to the hospital. What kind of woman can beat you?" Lu Chaoge asked ironically. This bastard, does he think he''s an idiot?

    "Someone is really more powerful than me ------" Fang Yan wants to explain. He regretted that he didn''t ask someone to record the video when ye gently beat him up. Otherwise, the evidence is overwhelming. "I hope to hear your truth. If you really don''t want to talk about it, you can explain it to me directly. I will not force you, nor can I force you. But you don''t have to choreograph such a rotten story to deal with it - be honest. "

    "---------" Fang Yan''s eyes are red.

    "Wait until you want to say it." Lu Chaoge waved his hand uninteresting and said, "no matter where you come from and what your purpose of coming to school is, but as long as you are for the good of students and school, I will support your work as before. The performance of class 9 is very good this time. The school should reward you. What do you think? "

    "Give me a raise?" Fang Yan picks up the feeling of being hit hard, and makes a voice to fight for his own interests.

    "Impossible." Lu Chaoge said. "You have just become a formal teacher from the internship period, which is already illegal promotion. In a short period of time, no further salary increase is possible. "

    Lu Chaoge frowned and asked, "are you short of money?"

    "It''s not - it''s just that I''m afraid of being poor and want to save some money for self-defense." Fang Yan said. He had another idea that he didn''t say. He is becoming more and more famous in Zhuque, and he is also famous in the student circle of the whole flower city. At that time, what if ye gentleness, the woman, finds out his whereabouts and pursues him? He doesn''t have to run again. Don''t you need money to run?

    "If it''s a critical time, I mean I''m in a hurry to use money. You can ask me for help." Lu Chaoge said. This is a promise.

    After saying that, Lu Chaoge is inexplicably angry. Why can''t he get around the topic of money every time he is with this guy? Aren''t cultural people ashamed to talk about money?

    "Thank you, principal Lu. I knew we were together. " Fang Yan is so happy. What''s the best way to test friendship between friends these days? Borrow money. No matter how much, someone is willing to lend you money, that is to regard you as an important friend.

    "According to the previous practice, the school can allocate part of the funds to let you go out for a trip ------" Lu Chaoge said.

    "That''s fine." Fang Yan nods with a smile. Take the students out to enjoy the beauty of nature and deepen their relationship with each other. It''s a good idea. The school is really more careful and long-term than he thought - he always thought about whether he could raise his salary.

    "The leading teacher needs to be a head teacher." Lu Chaoge said.

    The smile on Fang Yan''s face solidified.

    What does that mean? Funding for students to travel, but the result of their own hero to kick away, Chen Dahai picked up a big bargain ------ so play people?

    Lu Chaoge takes a panoramic view of Fang Yan''s reaction and smiles in his heart. I don''t believe that I can''t cure you, boy.

    She took out a piece of paper from the folder in front of her and handed it to her, saying, "from today on, you are the head teacher of class 9 - class 9 will be in charge of you."Fang Yan grinned and said, "I knew that the school leaders would not let us teachers who are all devoted to doing things. As expected, will this reward come? "

    "Fang Yan --" Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said, "the teacher in charge of the class is different from the teacher in charge of the class. The teacher only needs to be responsible for the course he teaches and ensure the students'' academic performance. But the head teacher is not the same. He is not only responsible for students'' study, but also for students'' life. Whether or not students come to class, why they didn''t come to class, what are the reasons for the students'' backward performance, and what are the reasons for the students'' progress? When students have conflicts with people in school, they need to adjust. When students have conflicts with people outside, they also need to find a solution ------ the head teacher is not the students'' parents, but better than the students'' parents. In this position, the responsibility is great. "

    "I see." Fang Yan nodded. "On the first day I came to Zhuque, I said to principal Lu that I would like to dedicate my youth, talent and body. If there is a light, there will be a heat. That''s not a joke - "

    " Fang Yan, don''t say these unrealistic words. " Lu Chaoge interrupts Fang Yan''s words. "No one wants you to dedicate your youth and body. You just need to work hard and conscientiously. It''s enough to be an excellent head teacher."

    "------"

    "to help you win the position of head teacher of class 9, on the one hand, to reward you for your excellent performance in the reception of the Wuren delegation, on the other hand, I also want you to complete something."

    "What is it?"

    "Pilot." Lu Chaoge said. "Chinese Studies pilot."

    "What do you mean?" Fang Yan doesn''t understand.

    "Learn" farewell to Kangqiao "on the bird bridge and" Rain Lane "in the rain lane. Enrich students'' knowledge of ancient literature in the classroom, cultivate students'' interests and hobbies, such as tea ceremony, calligraphy, and of course martial arts - in fact, you are already doing it. But I hope to be more systematic. If class 9 can succeed, I will consider promoting it in the whole school. " Lu Chaoge said.

    She looked at Fang Yan and said, "you are the most suitable person."

    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll bring the students of class 9 to bad?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "You know, now it''s only fraction theory. What if I take them to study all day and my scores fall? "

    "Who said that those who knew tea ceremony and calligraphy could not get high marks? Such people are more open-minded and good at thinking - I believe they can get better results in exams. " Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said, "of course, it''s your responsibility. I hope that the students of class 9 can be good at tea ceremony calligraphy and get excellent results. High marks and high energy, which is the real reason why I am dedicated to promoting the reform of Zhuque education. "

    "You ask me to do so much, and you don''t give me a raise --"

    "Fang Yan --"

    "but I''m willing to do these things for you." Fang Yan smiled and said, "what you think is also what I think. What you have to do is what I have to do. I hope they can write beautiful words and poems. I hope they can make good tea and practice sharp swords. The wisdom of a young man is the wisdom of his country, and the strength of a young man is the strength of his country. If every student is like me, who dares to challenge the rampant? "

    "-------"

    "I''ve taken over this task." Fang Yan said with great courage. "I will definitely give you a new nine classes, which will make everyone look at each other''s eyes."

    "To be seen." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Principal Lu is busy, so I won''t disturb you." When Fang Yan spoke, he picked up the pot of tea on his desk and said, "don''t send it to principal Lu, I''ll go out by myself."

    Lu Chaoge opens his mouth and wants to shout. After all, he just shakes his head and grins bitterly.

    As soon as the office door was closed, the cell phone on the desk rang.

    Lu Chaoge looks at the phone number, hesitates for a moment, and finally presses the answer key.

    "What is it?" Lu Chaoge asked coldly.

    "I''m at the school gate." A man''s clear voice came from the microphone. It seemed that Lu Chaoge''s tone of indifference had not been heard at all. He said, "Mom asked me to pick you up for dinner when I got off work."

    "I have work to do." Lu Chaoge said.

    "I''ll wait for you at the door." Said the man.

    "------ it may take a long time."

    Hang up, Lu Chaoge is a little upset.

    Pull out the jade Guanyin from her chest and rub it gently with her hand. A cool feeling flows into her palm, and her mood gradually calms down.

    Whenever she is unhappy, this jade Guanyin can bring her incomprehensible comfort.

    "When can such a life end?" She sighed and there was a chilling coldness in her eyes.

 Chapter 93

    It''s so good at home that it''s hard to eat out.

    Since moving out of Jiang Qin''s house, Fang Yan has had a hard time eating delicious food. The food in the school canteen is not very good indeed, and the little money in Fang Yan''s pocket can hardly support him to go to the restaurant at the school gate every day to improve his life. What''s more, he didn''t have the courage to spend all his money at once. He had to keep a certain amount of money and was ready to run again.

    So, even though he was afraid of Grandpa Lu Zhan, he still liked to go to his home to have a meal when he was free.

    Lu Zhan has a small amount of food, so he takes the lead in putting down the dishes and chopsticks.

    He took a look at Fang Yan, who was eating well, and said, "come to the study after eating."

    Fang Yan raised his head doubtfully. Grandpa had left his seat and turned away.

    Grandma banged the chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "what are you doing in your study, old man, looking for Fang Yan? I can warn you that if you scold Fang Yan for running away, you and I will not finish. "

    Fang Yan quickly comforted grandma and said, "grandma, don''t be angry. Who said grandpa came to my study to scold me? Maybe he praised me. "

    "Can I know his temperament? If he praises you, he says it in front of me. You need to be dragged to your study? " Grandma knew her wife''s temperament very well and said angrily.

    "Maybe. Grandpa has been urging me to read books recently. Let me go to the study may also be to check how I read. "

    "You have become a teacher. What else can I do for you? My grandson has a culture. " In grandma''s eyes, her child is the perfect embodiment, without any flaws.

    "There is no end to books. Grandpa didn''t dare to say that he was full of learning. What is the point of ink in my stomach? " Fang Yan said with a smile. He quickly finished a bowl of millet porridge in the bowl and ate half of the steamed bread in twos and threes. He said, "grandma, I''ll go upstairs and have a look."

    "Go. Watch it. If the old boss scolds you, you will come down to grandma. " Grandma is not relieved of admonish to say.

    "Don''t worry, grandma. Grandpa won''t embarrass me. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Fang Yan walked into the study and just stood at the desk to write.

    He writes for two hours every day, one hour in the morning and one hour in the evening. It is precisely because of his decades of painstaking speculation and practice that his words have reached the summit and become a school of his own, which is called "iron bone character" by the outside world. It means that his characters are clank and hard, and every stroke is like carving with an awl.

    Grandpa seldom mentions words to people, and there are very few calligraphy that spreads outside. However, in the black market, each word will sell for hundreds of thousands to millions of words.

    Grandpa is one of the few calligraphers in China. Even some of the top foreign celebrities still calculate the price by ruler. No way. Who asked the former prime minister to ask him for calligraphy and say something like "get a piece of iron and make it a family heirloom"?

    Therefore, the hooligan enjoys Du Qing''s words and cherishes them. The purpose of the present is to express his gratitude and attach importance to this matter.

    "Elegant."

    On the white rice paper, there are two big characters with correct ends.

    Grandpa''s writing is very heavy. At a glance, it looks like ink has soaked the thin rice paper and burned two big holes.

    However, when you pick up the rice paper, you find that the two words are intact. The words are still the words on the paper, and the paper is still the complete paper.

    The pen is heavy, the pen is light. Grandpa''s grasp of strength tends to be perfect.

    Seeing Grandpa shelved his pen, Fang Yan quickly put on a clean towel and praised loudly: "good words. The back of the paper is too strong to breathe. "

    "Will you be out of breath?" Lu Zhan didn''t catch Fang Yan''s words. Even if Fang Yan intentionally made a hidden low-level mistake when he praised him, he pretended not to hear. "You are in the rosefinch, but the scenery is tight."

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "Grandpa, what have you heard?"

    "What do you say I''ve heard of when you used your family''s Kung Fu to beat people seriously and put them in hospital?" Lu stared at Fang Yan sternly and said, "how did you agree to me?"

    "I said that I won''t fight with people easily - Grandpa, you don''t know the situation that day. If you know it, you will also go up and beat the Dongyang people hard." Fang Yan explained.

    Lu stared at Fang Yan for a while, nodded, and said, "that''s the same."

    "Er ------" Fang Yan thought the old man was a little strange today. He was stubborn and determined that even nine cows could not be pulled back after one reason. When is it so easy to talk?

    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Fang Yan asked carefully.

    "What can I do?" Lu said with a straight face.

    "You''re not angry?"

    "What am I angry with?"

    "I hit people -"

    "Chaoge has explained the cause of the incident to me. Otherwise, do you think I will be lenient? " Lu zhanleng hums."Chaoge? President Lu? " Fang Yan looked at Lu Zhan thoughtfully and said, "you know her very well?"

    "Who do you think invited Chaoge back?" Lu Zhan has a rare smile on his face, which obviously makes him very proud.

    "Lu Chaoge was invited back by you?"

    "Son of a bitch, no big or small. You''re going to call principal Lu -- "Lu scolded.

    "------" Fang Yan thought, Lu Chaoge is no older than himself. Why can''t he call her Lu Chaoge?

    "This time, I will not investigate the cause. But have you ever thought about it? You are so famous now and exposed your skills. Didn''t Ye''s side realize it? Your mother called several times to ask, and your grandmother helped cover up the big things like your leaving home. Don''t they really check it? Do you think they really didn''t know you were in flower city? "

    Fang Yan''s heart was a little cold and said, "I''ve thought about it too - knowing it''s one thing. But I''ve run away, and they don''t have to come and take me back, do they? "

    "I''m so disappointed. What are you doing?" Lu Zhan said.

    "------"

    "when is the time for reporting wrongs to each other. What time is it now? Is it fashionable to fight and kill? Fang Yan, I''m very happy that you can come to Huacheng to see me this time. Since the road to martial arts is impassable, we should go on well in the area of teaching and educating people. As long as you can settle down, I''m sure you will achieve extraordinary results as well. "

    "Grandpa, what did I become when I made great achievements in my profession of teachers?"

    "Still a teacher."

    "------"

    Fang Yan was a little depressed when he came out of his grandfather''s villa.

    It''s as if ye meek would suddenly jump out of the grass on the side of the road and say, "Fang Yan, guess who I am" and then rush up and beat him up.

    Not only does Ye''s gentleness make him nervous, but also the expectation of his family is a heavy pressure.

    He left home and ran away. Must he be quite disappointed with his father who had high expectations? The grandfather who is paralyzed in bed must be hit hard, right? And the old drunkard -- he must have poured several cuts of burning knife, and said, "the shaft is not enough for intrigue."?

    Fang Yan doesn''t work hard. On the contrary, he works harder than anyone else.

    The more he wants to prove himself, the less he can prove himself.

    Since the realization of "Taiji realm", the Fang family has regarded it as the hope of rejuvenating the family. However, in the past two years, the more anxious he became, the more stagnant Taiji became. Finally, the original slowly rotating Taiji heart stopped moving.

    It''s a stillbirth.

    Fang Yan is scared.

    He knew that once he met Ye tenderly, the secret of Taiji would be revealed. That woman has not only a brilliant skill, but also a brilliant vision.

    So he ran away.

    Like a coward.

    However, he is the descendant of Fang''s Taiji after all. What can he escape for a while, and what can he escape for a lifetime?

    Fang Yan also thought of the matter that in Grandpa''s study, Taiji''s heart suddenly reacts again.

    At that time, Grandpa pointed to his original intention and said that he lacked a spirit.

    People have to have a spirit, but also need to have their own pursuit. What is your pursuit?

    The deliberate pursuit of martial arts on the progressive, but things get it instead of getting a bad result.

    Tao is natural. If it is not natural, how can we feel the endless road?

    At that moment, he had a feeling of being in the mood.

    Fang Yan knew that he was right to escape this time. Because maybe he found another way to say goodbye. Although the road was overgrown with thorns and weeds, he didn''t know how to set foot - but he knew there must be a way in it.

    "When I leave Zhuque, it''s the day of my Taiji success." Fang Yan said to himself secretly.

    Without wind or moon, the air is hot and dry.

    Fang Yan, thinking of his own problems, walked towards the courtyard where he lived.

    Grandpa''s courtyard is in the East, Fang Yan''s courtyard belongs to Lu Chaoge is in the West. When I passed Yanggong dike, I heard a low cry.

    "Stop, you stop -- Zheng Guodong, you rascal --"

    ZHENG Guodong?

    These three words are like the key to activate the password, and Fang Yan''s mind and spirit suddenly takes them back.

    He glanced at it and ran to the Bank of the river.

    What he saw in front of him made his eyes crack and his anger boil.

    In the light of the clear river, Fang Yan saw Zheng Guodong and Li Yang intercepting a girl from left to right, and the girl desperately resisted with her arms in her chest.

    The girl''s voice curses, but this can''t stop Zheng Guodong and Li Yang''s enthusiasm. They joked and pestered, but they didn''t let go of the sheep."Scum." Fang Yan cursed. I immediately felt my cell phone out of my pocket.

    PS: it''s late again. You can face

 Chapter 94

    If Fang Yan didn''t interview Zhu Jian in advance, and saw this shameful scene in front of him, he might go straight up and slap Li Yang of Zheng Guodong three hundred times, and then pull them out to see the school leaders give them a heavy share.

    Good students do not do, learn others to do rogue - which rogue has a good end?

    However, he has already known the real reason why his predecessor Zhu Jian was expelled from the school, so he can''t do it again. So, he should guard against them.

    Fang Yan turned on the mobile video function, but the scene of the crime was dark. There was a mist in the mobile phone, and there was no image available at all.

    It doesn''t matter if there is no image, as long as there is sound. With sound, at least Fang Yan can prove his own clarity. No matter how the follow-up plot develops, Fang Yan is invincible.

    Fang Yan thinks he''s really smart!

    "Fang Yan - you beast, you beast - don''t come here, don''t come here -" the girl suddenly raised her voice and shouted.

    Fang Yan''s expression was stiff, and his mobile phone almost didn''t fall to the ground.

    What''s the matter?

    What made him vomit blood was that Zheng Guodong and Li Yang, who had just tried to take off the girl''s clothes in a rogue way, were transformed into pure messengers in the incarnation of justice.

    Zheng Guodong put his body in front of the little girl and shouted: "Fang Yan, don''t come here - I tell you, with Zheng Guodong, you don''t want to hurt Su Xia."

    "Su Xia? Who is Su Xia? " Fang Yan feels aggrieved. He doesn''t know each other at all.

    Li Yang is even more arrogant. He doesn''t know when he has an extra stick in his hand, waving it in the air and shouting: "Fang Yan, don''t think your Kung Fu is good enough to do evil. I''ll tell you, unless Li Yang is dead, you step on my body - if not, don''t want to hurt my girlfriend -"

    girlfriend?

    Is Su Xia Li Yang''s girlfriend?

    Fang Yan understands. It''s a trap, a trap that sees itself as prey.

    Their goal is to be themselves. They want to have a bad reputation. They want to get rid of school.

    If you don''t move, you will be hurt.

    Fang Yan put his mobile phone in his pants pocket. It doesn''t make any sense to take any more pictures. All of them are records of their own crimes. No, the criminal record.

    There are victims, there are witnesses, and they will try to work out material evidence. Now there are only two members of the dandy trio, and the other one, Chen Tao, must be in ambush not far away, right?

    Fang Yan is angry.

    He hated to be wronged, to be wronged in such a humiliating way.

    It can be imagined that if this matter makes a big noise, there will be no place for him in Zhuque middle school. No matter what the truth of the matter is, but with such scandal on his body, it''s hard for him to stand on the platform and stand up straight.

    Fang Yan smiles.

    I was amused by these guys. Last time, they were really doing evil. Zhu Jian, who was passing by here, found them. Then they decided to take a picture of the girl in Zhu Jian''s coat holding each other while Zhu Jian was busy protecting the girl from harm. Then they kicked the girl and Zhu Jian out of school together.

    This time, they became more intelligent and designed a set of "wolf catching skills" specifically for Fang Yan. Fang Yan, can''t you fight? Aren''t you good? We don''t have a head-on confrontation with you, but we''re trying to discredit you.

    It can be imagined that Fang Yan will be watched by the interested people when he goes to have a meal at the foreign official''s house this evening. They immediately negotiated to set up a trap, waiting for Fang Yan to come out of the mansion, and the drama officially opened.

    They knew that no teacher would be indifferent in such a situation. What''s more, the criminals are Zheng Guodong and Li Yang.

    They also know that there is no bright moon or stars tonight. The sky is dark. It''s hard to see five fingers in the woods near the Zhuque river. It''s hard to use camera equipment such as mobile phones. Even if you record them, they are all insulting and attacking Fang Yan. Fang Yan took it out as evidence, didn''t he send himself to prison?

    What''s the charge of a teacher molesting a student? You don''t have to ask.

    "I always thought that you are a group of ignorant and idle scum." Fang Yan said with a smile. "But at this moment, I have to apologize to you. You are much better than I thought."

    "Who the fuck are you talking about?" Li Yang opened his mouth to scold. Fang Yan''s words are too bad. His little heart can''t stand it.

    Zheng Guodong took him by the arm, shook his head at him, motioned him not to be impulsive, and went on according to the script they had arranged.

    "Look at the idea, look at the layout, look at the acting - it looks like a professional actor. No, no, no, some professional actors don''t have your major, do they"Fang Yan, what are you talking about? What about the teacher? Can a teacher do anything to a girl student? Do you have any humanity? Is there any sense of shame? " Zheng Guodong is very involved in the play, pointing to Fang Yan and swearing.

    "It''s a pity you don''t do bad things." Fang Yan said. "I''m glad that you chose the right way to say goodbye. I''ve become a 999% golden villain - well, you all have a clear definition of yourself. You didn''t go the wrong way. "

    "You are the villain. Thousands of gold villains - Fang Yan, go away. If you dare to touch my girlfriend, I will fight with you - "

    the little girl who is hiding behind Zheng Guodong and Li Yang also scolds:" Fang Yan, I can''t imagine that you are a teacher on the surface, and you can do things like this behind your back. If it wasn''t for Zheng Guodong and Li Yang to arrive in time, I have been you - --- by you - --- 55555 - "

    ---

    to be honest, Fang Yan is in a very difficult situation.

    Because, no matter what he said, others can say that he was sophistry.

    Zhu Jian is unlucky, at least the victim has been firmly standing on his side. The victim helps Zhu Jian speak. Even if Zhu Jian is expelled from the school, he is only infamous for having an affair with a female student.

    Unfortunately for Fang Yan, even the victim stood on the opposite side and accused him of trying to be rude. If the police believe that the evidence is conclusive, Fang Yan is guilty of a crime.

    Therefore, Zheng Guodong''s means of playing with Fang Yan are much more dirty and vicious than those of Zhu Jian. Who let Fang Yan bully them? They naturally hate Fang Yan more than Zhu Jian.

    Fang Yan looks at the performance of three people in front of him and asks, "who is Su Xia?"

    "Fang Yan, don''t pretend - Su Xia is my girlfriend and the beauty of our Zhuque. Don''t you know? Don''t know, how do you keep following her to such a place? "

    "Do you think you can shirk the responsibility? We will report to the school, and the school must expel you as a dirty teacher. You are just a scum among teachers. "Br >

    -------

    " why do these lines sound familiar Fang Yan seriously thought about it, and finally understood. He originally said these words to the three people, Li Yang and Chen Tao, Zheng Guodong. Unexpectedly, the three scum succeeded in the counter attack. Now, they can honestly give these words back to Fang Yan again.

    In this respect, Fang Yan is indeed a very successful teacher.

    "You think I''m going to be unlucky if you find a woman to trust you?" Fang Yan said with a sneer. "Have I touched her? Who saw me move her? I''m several meters away from her. Is it too much for you to play? "

    "Do you think that if someone records your scolding voice, it will be the fact that I intend to offend that person? Is it too simple to think about? "

    "What''s more, the sky is so dark. I''m afraid Chen Tao''s mobile phone can''t take this picture, can it? Does he have more high-tech equipment? In order to play this drama, to drive me out of school, to send me to prison, are you willing to sacrifice your blood? "

    "Well, the show is over." Fang Yan waved his hand and walked step by step in the direction where Zheng Guodong and Li Yang were. "I''ve talked about you, but if you don''t kneel, let''s do something practical."

    Zheng Guodong shouted more vigorously and shouted: "Fang Yan, you don''t want to come here in disorder ----- come quickly, help, Fang Yan wants to be rude to the female student -----"

    the girl''s voice is more sharp and miserable, and the voice with a cry said: "you dare to come here ----- you dare to come here, I will die in front of you ------ Fang Yan, I will not let you go as a ghost."

    Li Yang He danced with the stick in his hand and shouted: "come here and kill you - kill you. This is self-defense. The police will not catch me - "

    Ka -

    the stick is in Fang Yan''s hand.

    Fang Yan holds one end of the stick in his right hand. No matter how hard Li Yang tries, he can''t pull the stick out of Fang Yan''s palm.

    "Let go." Li Yang shouted as he tried.

    Fang Yan didn''t let go. He raised the stick with a little effort. Because Li Yang''s hands held the stick too tightly, even his body was lifted into the air by Fang Yan along with the stick.

    Fang Yan recovers his right hand, then pushes forward, and the stick flies towards the bird river with Li Yang''s body.

    "Ah ah - ah -" Li Yang is like a magic boy holding a broom flying in the air. Of course, the magic of this magic boy is not very bright.

    Plop!

    Li Yang''s body fell into the river.

 Chapter 95

    It is said that insulting is the act of a coward.

    However, Fang Huohuo likes to scold others and then beat them up. These days, we need to pay attention to one-stop service when opening business.

    Language can make people unhappy in the heart, and action can make people unhappy in the body. Fang Yan wants Zheng Guodong and Li Yang to feel uncomfortable inside and outside.

    Plop!

    Li Yang''s body fell into the quehe River, and the peaceful river was suddenly disturbed by him.

    Li Yang didn''t know how to swim. He fell into the river in a hurry. He poured several rivers in a row. At the same time, he beat the water desperately, causing splashes. At the same time, he cried out in a sad voice: "help - help, I can''t swim - help."

    Fang Yan looked at Zheng Guodong and asked, "can you swim?"

    Seeing Fang Yan push Li Yang into the river several meters away, Zheng Guodong began to be afraid. Just now, in order to act, his body has been in front of Su Xia.

    Now, he began to consciously retreat behind Su Xia. Su Xia sees Zheng Guodong back, and she follows. So, Zheng Guodong and Su Xia are in front of each other. Their position is constantly changing.

    "Do you jump on your own or do I take you down?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "Help --" Zheng Guodong wanted to shout again.

    In order to snipe Fang Yan, they found such a remote location. That''s why they''re yelling and no one''s coming.

    However, the whole living area of teachers is so large. As long as they shout louder, someone will definitely call.

    I''m afraid someone has heard Li Yang fall into the water.

    Zheng Guodong''s mouth just opened, he saw the Fangyan disappeared.

    His brain was still thinking about where Fang Yan had gone, and he found that his body was out of control. Su Xia is also out of control.

    Their feet are off the ground, and they are dragged by Fang Yan''s one hand and run straight towards the Bank of the quehe river.

    Plop!

    Fang Yan''s hands suddenly forced, and the two fell into the river at the same time.

    When Li Yang saw Zheng Guodong fall into the water, he shouted more vigorously: "as a young boy, Zheng Shao, you are going to save me. I am going to drown. I can''t swim."

    ZHENG Guodong is full of anger. He stood up from the river and scolded: "idiot, stand up - why don''t you die?"

    The water of the quehe river is not deep. As long as Li Yang stands safely, the river can only flood his chest. It''s impossible to drink water at all. It was only because he was too nervous that he kept splashing in the river and drank several mouthfuls of muddy water.

    Hearing Zheng Guodong''s reminder, Li Yang is no longer struggling, standing straight in the river.

    Fang Yan squats on the Bank of the quehe river. Looking at the three people, Su Xia and Li Yang, who want to climb up the bank but are afraid of Fang Yan and dare not to approach, he laughs and says, "if you have a sharp turn in your head, you can go on the bank if you have the right answer - many people will feel that they have changed a lot after washing their heads. Why?"

    "-------"

    no one answered.

    Zheng Guodong didn''t want to answer. Li Yang didn''t know how to answer.

    Su Xia thought and thought again and again, rushing to say: "that''s because people become fresh, hair is soft, so I feel better."

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "that''s because there is water in his head."

    "------"

    "none of you answered correctly, so you can only continue to soak in the river." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Fang Yan -" Zheng Guodong was angry and angry, and felt humiliated. If he had been able to fight Fang Yan - nonsense, if he had been able to fight Fang Yan, he would have killed Fang Yan. Where still need to think like this is to use the plan is to act is also pushed into the river by him.

    "I know you hate me." Fang Yan said with a smile. "So what? You can''t beat me anyway. "

    "My father will avenge us, and he will not spare you."

    Fang Yan looks at Li Yang, who is threatening him, and says, "your father can''t beat me."

    "------"

    "I can beat your family." Fang Yan continued. "Let your father, your mother, uncle, aunt, Grandpa and grandma go together."

    "-------"

    "of course, I am a cultural person, I can do it, but I don''t care to do it." Fang Yan said with a serious face.

    Cultural man?

    Zheng Guodong and Li Yang are about to cry.

    Is such a person worthy of being called a cultural person?

    Disdain to do this? Disdain to do so, why do we all soak in the river at this time?

    Fang Yan looked at their aggrieved eyes and said, "let your brain get some water, so that we can reason with you. You normally can''t hear what I''m talking to you. Do you feel better now? ""-------"

    "is this the place where you set up Zhu Jian last time Fang Yan asked.

    "No -" Li Yang''s first reaction was denial.

    "Li Yang, shut up for me." Zheng Guodong turned and roared.

    Li Yang knew that he had said something wrong. He looked at Zheng Guodong in awe and shut up.

    Zheng Guodong looked at Fang Yan and said, "we don''t know what you are talking about."

    "What? My predecessor, Zhu Jian, who was your Chinese teacher just at the beginning of school, you forgot him so quickly? "

    "We have not forgotten Zhu Jian. However, such a person is not worthy of being our teacher. " Zheng Guodong is extremely calm. He knew it was very sensitive. A careless treatment, it may be Fang Yan to grasp the handle.

    Fang Yan is not Zhu Jian. He is more than ten times as crafty as Zhu Jian?

    Zheng Guodong''s heart has begun to be vigilant. Why does Fang Yan suddenly mention Zhu Jian to them?

    Did he know the truth of Zhu Jian''s incident? Or does he want to reopen Zhu Jian''s case?

    It seems that Fang Yan is more and more dangerous. I have to tell my father what''s going on so that he can be prepared.

    "Is Zhu Jian really unworthy of being your teacher? I don''t think you deserve to be his student, do you? What is the truth of that matter? You know it from heaven. I know it from Zhu. Even your parents know it. There is no airtight wall in the world. Do you think you can hide it for a lifetime? "

    "We didn''t want to hide -"

    "be honest. To the teacher, to the school. Confess to your heart. Bear the sin, every step is hard and heavy. Let go of the burden and rush to a new life with ease and pleasure. "

    "Are you ill?" Zheng Guodong said in a cold voice. Frank? He confessed that he was going to labor camp. The rich life he has now and all his enjoyment are far away from him.

    Besides, even if he would confess, his father would not.

    PA!

    Fang Yan''s body stretches forward. He hooked his feet to an old rattan on the bank. His body was 90 degrees vertically and horizontally on the surface of the quehe river. A shudder hit Zheng Guodong''s head. He shouted out, "you''re not touched by what I advise you?"

    Fang Yan uses too much force. Zheng Guodong''s head is in the middle of the attack. He leans back and falls into the river again.

    "Zheng Guodong - --- Zheng Shao -"

    there are noisy footsteps behind him, and some people are shouting Zheng Guodong''s name.

    Fang Yan''s legs exert a little force, the body is a 90 degree rebound, and people stand straight on the shore.

    The footsteps sound from far to near, the flashlight''s strong light sweeps in the river to shine on Zheng Guodong''s face and so on Liyang.

    Chen Tao, Chen Haida and two other security guards from the school''s security office came running quickly. Chen Tao saw Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and others standing in the river and shouted: "Zheng Shao, are you ok? How are you doing? "

    Chen Dahai flashed a flashlight on Fang Yan''s face and snapped, "Fang Yan, do you know what you are doing? Do you want to kill people when you push all the students into the river? "

    The bald man looked at Fang Yan in surprise, and then looked at the three people of Zheng Guodong in the river. He didn''t know what the situation was.

    As Fang Yan thought, Chen Tao is really the third person hiding in the dark.

    Chen Tao is not only hiding in the dark, but also his father Chen Dahai.

    The reason why they were able to arrange the play was that Chen Dahai played a very important role in the play.

    Zheng Guodong, Li Yang, Chen Tao and Chen Dahai hate Fangyan.

    Since Fang Yan came, his life has gone into a gray period. Two days ago, the school also cancelled the post of head teacher of class 9. In addition to substituting for class, he worked as a full-time first grade mathematics group leader.

    Although he didn''t pay much attention to the position of head teacher of class 9 before, he was still very upset to watch Fang Yan take it away.

    This time, Zheng Guodong came to visit, and the two sides fell in love. There is a trap specially prepared for Fang Yan this evening.

    Originally, their father and son wanted to take some useful sound evidence, but Fang Yan reacted so quickly, which made their third and fourth person useless.

    What they didn''t expect was that Fang Yan was very quick. Three or two times, they threw Li Yang and Su Xia of Zheng Guodong into the quehe river. They were willing to rescue them. However, with half a second to measure the strength comparison between the two sides, Chen Dahai immediately chose to let Chen Tao rush back to move the soldiers.

    With the balding people in the security office, they have more witnesses.

    Moreover, even if the planting fails, the existence of security personnel can protect their personal safety.

    Fang Yan''s eyes were narrowed by the flashlight and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Chen, you are attacking my eyes with weapons now. I give you a serious warning that this kind of behavior is likely to cause a war - I will give you a beating. "Chen Dahai''s body trembled, and he quickly moved the flashlight away.

    PS: Happy Birthday to the boy! Thank you for everything Lao Liu did for our guard

 Chapter 96

    Humans are very complex animals, most of the time their language is not to explain what, but to cover up what.

    It wasn''t until Chen Dahai brought people here that Fang Yan really realized the hidden motivation of so much nonsense.

    It has to be said that the trap designed by Li Yang of Zheng Guodong and the girl named Su Xia is very destructive to each other.

    In such a case, Fang Yan will have the following ways to solve the problem:

    first, escape from the scene immediately. It''s the smartest, yet most stifling way to deal with it. Fang Yan doesn''t want to enter Gu. All their efforts are nothing but fetching water from bamboo baskets.

    However, by several students to Yin a fall panic and escape, that is, there is no inside and no face, which makes the proud Fang Yan how to be convinced?

    Second, fight Zheng Guodong and Li yangbang, and then report to the school that they are trying to molest Su Xia, a girl. If Su Xia is really offended by them, Fang Yan still has a few chances to win. The problem is that Su Xia is the trust that they invited to frame Fang Yan. If Su Xia insists that Fang Yan is plotting against her, Zheng Guodong and Li Yang are hurt by Fang Yan to protect her, then Fang Yan can''t really jump into the Yellow River.

    Third, that is, Fang Yan is now using a trick to mix the water.

    Fang Yan is to wipe the reputation of Zheng Guodong and Li Yang under the witness.

    Last time, Zhu Jian had an ambiguous relationship with a girl, which was discovered by Zheng Guodong and Li Yang and photographed a key picture, which led to Zhu Jian leaving in a panic. This time, Fang Yan attempted to offend the female students, and was discovered by Li Yang of zhengguodong - whether it was Zhu Que''s students or teachers, their hearts would have questions.

    Why is the relationship between the Chinese teacher and the female students in class 9 close every time? Why is it that every time the Chinese teacher does something bad, he will be found by Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao, and stand up to stop him?

    Fang Yan is now famous in Zhuque. In order to help his students, he wounded Wuren swordsman and was admitted to the hospital. Now, he is named "the most handsome male teacher" and "student guardian" by the students. The students have great love and trust for him.

    And the three of them, Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao? It''s the school''s famous dandy trio. It may be a bit exaggerated to say that people hate people, but if nine and a half of ten people hate them, there is certainly no water in this sentence.

    What if we publicize this? Who do teachers and students believe? The answer is self-evident.

    This is the collision of potentials. Fang Yan is powerful and upright, so Zheng Guodong and Li Yang are not his rivals at all.

    Another example is Lu Zhan, Fang Yan''s grandfather. If Zheng Guodong and Li Yang slander him for misbehaving and don''t need to be countered, I''m afraid that their parents and families will beat people up.

    As long as there is such doubt, Fang Yan''s follow-up action to save Zhu Jian will be carried out more smoothly.

    They suspected that Fang Yan had been maligned for the second time, so was there another secret in Zhu Jian''s case?

    "You try to hit me? Is there any royal method? " Chen Dahai shouted angrily. When talking, we should shift the light of the flashlight.

    Chen Dahai hates Fangyan, but he is also afraid of Fangyan.

    When class nine was in charge of the reception of the Wuren delegation, although he was still the head teacher of class nine, he did not appear at the scene of the competition. Therefore, he failed to see the picture of Fang Yan''s small universe breaking out and throwing Chiba Haowu into the air. However, at that time, there were a lot of people who witnessed the extraordinary skills of Fangyan''s Kung Fu. Chen Dahai also had to believe.

    Bald son and two colleagues from the security office pulled Li Yang, Zheng Guodong, and Su Xia, a female student, out of the river and asked, "what happened? Why did you fall into the river? "

    "It''s Fang Yan --" Zheng Guodong pointed to Fang Yan and scolded. "He threw us into the river."

    "Yes, he is. He also started to hit people -- "Li Yang echoed.

    Su Xia covered her face and sobbed. Her voice choked and said, "Fang Yan is an animal - he is not as good as an animal."

    the bald man was shocked. Looking at Su Xia, she asked, "what do you mean, this classmate?"

    "Fang Yan is not polite to my girlfriend." Li Yang said angrily. "If we hadn''t arrived in time, my girlfriend would have -"

    the bald man took a look at Fang Yan and blurted out, "can''t it be?"

    Fang Yan said with a smile, "I don''t think so."

    Chen Dahai was so angry with the bald man that he scolded him and said, "bald man, you have made it clear to me - how do you know it''s impossible? How do you know Fang Yan won''t do things like this? As a school security guard, shouldn''t you investigate the students'' problems in time? How can you make a judgment based on your own subjective knowledge? "

    The bald man smiled awkwardly and said, "team leader Chen, don''t be angry - we''ll find out about this."The bald man looked at Su Xia and asked, "classmate, what do you say about teacher Fang Yan''s - --- what, do you have any evidence?"

    "I --" Su Xia looks at Chen Tao, who stands behind Chen Dahai and shakes his head at her. "No."

    "Do you have any?" The bald man then turned to look at Zheng Guodong and Li Yang and asked.

    "Does it need any more evidence?" Zheng Guodong is angry with the little security guard. "We are the evidence - as Li Yang and I saw with our own eyes, Su Xia is the victim. Isn''t her words the evidence?"

    "Why don''t you say that you''re the one who got in on me?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "You drove away Mr. Zhu Jian, and now you want to drive me away in the same way - it''s cruel and cruel."

    Bald people and others look at each other, which reminds them that Zheng Guodong is not the first time they have done such a thing. Some time ago, they used this method to drive away a Chinese teacher?

    The bald man looked at Zheng Guodong and others suspiciously, and said, "this matter is of great importance. Let the school leaders deal with it."

    Zheng Guodong looked at Chen Dahai with questioning eyes, and Chen Dahai shook his head and said: "it''s so late, don''t disturb the school leaders first. I suggest that the security department do the first step of the investigation, and then report to the school leaders after the investigation results come out."

    As long as this matter is under the control of the security department, Chen Dahai and others will take the initiative. Who made Zhao Dazhu, the head of the school''s security department, his own?

    Besides, Chen Dahai has noticed that the situation is not good for them. Now they don''t have any evidence to convict Fang Yan. Zheng Guodong and Li Yang have a bad reputation. Even Su Xia has a bad reputation at school.

    The public said that the public is reasonable, the mother-in-law said that the mother-in-law is reasonable. The end result may be that no one can do anything.

    The most important thing is, if this matter spreads, I''m afraid Zheng Guodong and Li Yang will suffer losses instead.

    Think of this, Chen Dahai some heart fire. Why can''t you guys pay attention to it?

    Do you know that it''s very difficult for bad people to do bad things these days.

    "OK, I''ll call chief Zhao to report." Said the bald man. A small security guard can''t afford such a big thing. We have to let the chief of the security department come forward to solve it.

    Fang Yan patted the bald man on the shoulder and said, "we need to find out as soon as possible and give me justice."

    "Certainly." The bald man nodded.

    "Bald man -" shouted Chen Dahai angrily.

    "We will deal with it fairly. Handle it impartially. " The bald man quickly changed his mouth.

    --------

    -------

    as Fang Yan expected, because Li Yang, Zheng Guodong and Su Xia, the victim, could not provide any evidence, the matter could not be solved.

    Because of the intervention of the school''s security department, the rumors of Fang Yan''s attempt to offend Su Xia were spread in Zhuque middle school.

    "What? Teacher Fang Yan will offend Su Xia? God, it''s impossible, isn''t it? "

    "Is it su Xia''s own fantasy? Don''t look at her own virtue - "

    " Su Xia''s reputation is so bad, and people are not good-looking - -- how can teacher Fang Yan look at her? Su Xia is not as good-looking as me. She is the eldest sister of a group of little girls in the school. Her frequency of changing boyfriend is faster than that of changing clothes. Later, when she got together with Li Yang, it stabilized temporarily.

    Because of Fang Yan''s indecent event, her reputation was pushed to the top. Moreover, someone gave the event a name: Fantasy gate.

    That is to say, this is the fantasy of Su Xia. In order to attract Fang Yan''s attention.

    The reputation of Zheng Guodong and Li Yang is too bad, and the people are too fierce. Everyone is unwilling to talk about them. On the contrary, they were not greatly affected.

    This is a PE class. Su Xia is walking towards the stadium surrounded by a group of Party members.

    "Su Xia." A crisp voice came.

    Su Xia turned around and saw a beautiful girl sitting on the steps of the basketball court grandstand.

    The girl was wearing a school uniform made of Zhuque, with long hair spread over her shoulders. One of her ears is plugged with earphones, and the other is held in her hand for talking with people.

    There was no pink on her face and no ornaments on her body. However, it is the temperament that naturally reveals, which still makes people have the feeling of forgetting the vulgar.

    Qin Yitian!

    Qin Yitian, a famous school!

    It''s like a body immobilization. Su Xia stopped, and all her friends stopped. Everyone''s breathing became a little slower, and they stared at the uniform girl on the steps without blinking.

    "Come here." Qin Yitian cried out.

    Su Xia took a look at the friends around her, or she came to Qin Yitian''s seat and said with a smile, "look for me, Yitian Xuejie?"PA!

    Qin Yitian slaps Su Xia in the face.

 Chapter 97

    The slap was sudden and inexplicable.

    Su Xia is totally ignorant. She doesn''t understand why she suffered such a disaster.

    For a long time, she and Qin Yitian, the goddess of Zhuque, have kept quite a long distance.

    Qin Yitian is very famous, but she seldom appears in public, and she will not participate in any club activities of the school. Su Xia''s fame is not as good as Qin Yitian''s, but her frequency of appearance in school is relatively high, and most of the students know her.

    Some of Susha''s close friends think that she should be the real Suzaku goddess. Su Xia thinks so too. A beautiful woman can always pick out some faults from the same beautiful woman''s face.

    Is it because he has such an idea that Qin Yitian comes to him and slaps himself?

    However, she never showed it to others. How does she know?

    Su Xia''s skin was white and tender, and Qin Yitian slapped her down. A purple palm print appeared on her cheek.

    Su Xia opens her mouth to ask why. I didn''t provoke you. Why did you beat me?

    However, the words to the mouth, but nothing out.

    Seeing that Su Xia was beaten, Su Xia''s party ran forward two steps to get rid of the siege.

    At this time, Qin Yitian looked up at them.

    They touch Qin Yitian''s eyes and immediately stop.

    PA!

    Qin Yitian slaps Su Xia''s left cheek again.

    PA!

    This is the third slap.

    "Go away." Qin Yitian shouted.

    Su Xia stood at the spot and stared at Qin Yitian with his eyes fixed on him. He wanted to fight with Qin Yitian.

    Qin Yitian takes Su Xia as a transparent person after three slaps. He puts the earphone he just took off into his ear and devotes himself to enjoy the moving music and the autumn wind of the big playground.

    For a long time, Su Xia''s eyes turned red and big tears fell down her cheeks.

    Turn around and run for the way you came.

    The group of little sisters saw Su Xia run away, looked at each other, and hurriedly followed him in the direction of Su Xia''s departure.

    From the beginning to the end, no one scolded Qin Yitian, and no one dared to rush up to fight against injustice. They see Qin Yitian, but they can only see Qin Yitian in this way.

    There is always a feeling that Qin Yitian and them are people from different worlds.

    Tang Cheng went to Qin Yitian''s side and sat down, smiled and said, "how could you be like this? Is there always a reason for beating people? I''m afraid she didn''t know what she was beaten for when you took these three slaps. "

    Qin Yitian takes a look at Tangcheng, but doesn''t take the earphone out of his ear, saying: "she will understand. I don''t understand now. I''ll see later. "

    As for the school gossip about Fang Yan and Su Xia, Qin Yitian didn''t even have the heart to involve the corners of his mouth.

    Planting!

    No table planting!

    "Not even an extra word? You are really stingy. "

    "Her heart is too dirty." Qin Yitian said without expression.

    Tang City grinned and said: "Zheng Guodong and Li Yang are really stupid. They think that they can drive Fang Yan away by such a way as this - is he Zhu Jian? One Fang Yan is worth a hundred Zhu Jian. "

    Qin Yitian glanced at Tang City unsatisfied.

    "A thousand."

    Qin Yitian is still not satisfied.

    "Ten thousand."

    "Fangyan is Fangyan." Qin Yitian said.

    "All right. Fangyan is Fangyan. " The body of Tang city lies on the steps, and the sun shines like Qin Yitian. "Qin Yitian, you look like a fanatical fan defending the rights and interests of his God. It''s mainly Zheng Guodong and Li Yang who want to drive Fang Yan away. Won''t you go and slap them in the face? If you are ready to do so, you must say hello to me in advance so that I can follow you and have a look. "

    "Men''s affairs, men should find their own way to solve." Qin Yitian said. "I think he must be embarrassed to slap a woman in the face, so I did it for him."

    Some people in Tangcheng can''t sit still. He looks at Qin Yitian''s almost perfect side face, the delicate and white skin with slight transparency under the sunshine and the tiny pink fluff that can only be seen at such a short distance. His heart is pounding, but he tries to keep the sound stable. He says: "Qin Yitian, you won''t really like the teacher above, will you ����

    Qin Yitian''s beautiful eyes are full of smiles. Looking at Tang City, he says, "do you want to add some resistance to us by deliberately identifying his teacher?"

    "I hope you''re sober. He is a teacher, we are students - teachers and students are impossible. "

    "How do you know it''s impossible?" Qin Yitian asked.There is no guarantee for this. He knows Qin Yitian and her character. When she decides something, it''s hard to change it.

    "You see, even you believe that we will be together in the future." Qin Yitian said with a smile.

    "I don''t believe it." The voice of Tang city is very firm. "I never believed that you two would be together - I only believed that we would be together. Only us are the best. Qin Yitian, I like you. Can''t you feel it at all? "

    "But - I don''t like you." Qin Yitian said quietly.

    -------

    -------

    Fang Yan has encountered great trouble.

    When he came back to the office with his textbook after two Chinese classes for the students of class 9, he dropped a folded white paper crane from the textbook.

    He took the paper crane and flew in the air for two times before he realized that there was something strange about it.

    Who put the paper crane in his textbook?

    Why put the paper crane in his textbook?

    He opened the paper crane with doubts and expectations. Sure enough, there was a love letter written to him.

    Teacher Fang: I like you so much!

    "Qin Yitian?" Fang Yan''s first thought is the name. Because, only she dare so blatantly to their own confession.

    However, Fang Yan soon ruled out the doubt of Qin Yitian.

    Qin Yitian is such a proud girl. If she likes a man, she will express it to you face to face. How is it possible to choose the expression of love letter?

    Moreover, the letter has not yet been signed. This is more unlikely to be Qin Yitian''s style.

    "Zheng Guodong?"

    Fang Yan''s guess is that Zheng Guodong did it because he was afraid that he could not figure it out that night and wanted to frame himself in other ways. Fang Yan never dare to take lightly the three problem students in his class.

    They want to expel themselves from the school, and Fang Yan wants to find a breakthrough to help Zhu Jian clean up his disgrace. A good teacher deserves respect from others.

    However, if it is just a love letter, how can it frame itself?

    Or is it really written by a girl in the class?

    If so, Fang Yan feels a little headache.

    Early love!

    Middle school teachers have to face the problem of students'' early love!

    What makes people vomit blood is that this early love doesn''t happen between students, but students write letters directly to teachers to advertise -

    Fang Yan has only one failed love experience in his life for more than 20 years, and he is very shy and unfamiliar with the magic of love. But he knew that if he handled it carelessly, he might have hurt people.

    This matter can''t be made public. We can only find out the writer quietly and solve the problem successfully without hurting her self-esteem.

    Just when Fang Yan was in a trance, Cai, the teacher in the office, while cleaning the table, said to Fang Yan, "teacher Fang, after work, still don''t go back to eat?"

    Since the Wu Ren investigation group came, since Fang Yan became famous in the first World War, and after he was promoted from an ordinary Chinese teacher to the important position of class 9 head teacher, he found that his popularity in the office was much better.

    Those teachers who didn''t like him before would say good morning to him when they went to work in the morning, and those teachers who usually ignored him would greet him when they came home from school. Even during the break, when the teachers eat chips or bread and other snacks, they will also give a small piece of Fang Yan - Fang Huohuo finally feels the warmth of home in Zhuque middle school.

    "Back now." Fang Yan said.

    He put the paper crane in his pocket, and then he got up and walked outside the office.

    Just out of the office building, I saw the bald man running towards here in a hurry.

    "What are you doing, Baldy?" Fang Yan asked with a smile. Fang Yan, in order to let the students learn "farewell to Kangqiao" in the quehe River, went to find the bald man and borrowed the wupeng boat that the school used to salvage things. Through that contact, Fang Yan conquered him with his idol school''s handsome appearance and outstanding poet''s temperament, and the two kept a very close friend relationship.

    Seeing Fang Yan, the bald man said, "I''ll find you. Teacher Fang, why is your cell phone dead? I can''t get through to you either - someone is looking for you at the school gate. "

    "Look for me? Who is that? " Fang Yan asked.

    "You''ll know when you go." Said the bald man.

    "Female?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Men." Said the bald man.

    Man?

    Fang Yan thought again and again. He didn''t know any male friends in Huacheng?

    It''s impossible for Du Qing to come to school to find himself. Jiang Zhuliu - he would not let the bald man come to inform him if he wanted to see him. Maybe a mug would hit his head directly.Fang Yan followed the bald man to the gate of the school, saw two figures waiting outside the security booth, one tall and the other short. Fang Yan turned around and left: "I don''t know them."

    PS: we spent another month together. It''s really a happy thing. A new month, a new beginning. Ask for all kinds of tickets, let''s make the ultimate teacher higher togethe

 Chapter 98

    Seeing Fang Yan turning around, he left, and the short fat man ran out and shouted: "little martial uncle, little martial uncle, don''t run. I''m Fang Yingxiong. Look at me carefully. I''m Fang Yingxiong."

    "------" Fang Yan''s heart was dark. I just ran after you.

    Fang''s family still came to the door, which made Fang Yan have the impulse to pack up and buy tickets to escape.

    Fang''s family can come to the door. Can''t Ye''s family come to the door?

    This time, we are heroes. Who can guarantee that the next time we are not violent and gentle?

    The tall man swished a few steps to the front of Fang Yan and said like a child, "little martial uncle, I''m hungry -"

    "I''m hungry to eat."

    "I have no money."

    "------"

    the bald man felt that his IQ was not enough. He looked at the three entangled people and shouted: "Fang Yan, they really seem to know you. It''s your great nephew. No mistake. "

    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Fang Yan thought gloomily.

    He also knew that since the hero came to him, it was impossible for him to escape. This is the school gate. It''s not a way to make a noise here.

    Fang Yan stops and looks at the hero and the hero and says, "go to dinner."

    "Thank you, martial uncle." The short and fat Fang hero said happily. "The heroes are starving."

    Fang Yan takes the hero to a Hunan restaurant at the school gate. To facilitate the conversation, he asks for a small box from the owner''s wife.

    As soon as the three of them sat down, the waiter came in with the meal plate and asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat?"

    Fang Yan took the order and said, "I''ll have a fish with bean curd, a braised pork, a fried egg with leek, and a -"

    Click -

    a crisp sound, and the room became dead quiet.

    The waiter looked at Fang with wide eyes and said, "he - he bit the cup."

    "Little martial uncle, the hero has another cup." Fang hero complained.

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Haohan, but says: "Haohan, the dish will come up soon. Can you bear it?"

    "Little martial uncle, I''m hungry." Fang said with infinite grievances.

    Fang Yan waved and said, "only this one. You''ll have a good meal. "

    "Thank you, martial uncle." Fang said happily. Then he chewed it with the glass in his hand.

    "One hand shredded cabbage ---- girl, one hand shredded cabbage, write it quickly." Fang Yan urged.

    "I -- I --" the little girl''s hand was shaking.

    What kind of people are eating glass cups as desserts?

    They don''t bite, do they?

    The little girl felt very dangerous and frightened.

    "I''ll do it." Fang Yan said. He took the cylindrical pen and ordered the menu in the hands of the little girl. After adding several vegetables such as hand shredded cabbage and vermicelli pot, he handed the menu to the little girl and said, "give us a big basin of noodles, no rice, no wine. Come on up. "

    He pointed to Fang, and said, "if you serve slowly, maybe he will eat all the cups on the table -"

    the little girl''s body trembled suddenly. Like a monster, she took a look at Fang, who ate glass happily and was intoxicated with happiness. She opened the door and ran away in a panic.

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Haohan and tells him, "don''t eat glass in public in the future, hero. It''s not good --"

    "can you eat it in your home?" Fang asked.

    "My family?" Fang Yan stares at the hero warily and says, "when are you two going back?"

    The hero gouged out the hero and said with a smile, "little martial uncle, we will not go back."

    "Where can I live without going back?"

    "We''ll live wherever you live." Fang said. Seeing Fang Yan''s face changed greatly, he explained quickly: "we can not sleep in the bed, make the floor or sleep in the yard. Just give us a foothold. "

    "Who asked you to come out to me?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Master." Fang said.

    "Old drunkard?"

    The hero''s master is Fang Yan''s grandfather, Fang Huwei''s apprentice and adopted son. Fang Huwei''s son is Fang Yixing, and Fang Yixing''s son is Fang Yan. Fang''s family belongs to a single family. Fang Huwei is a great warrior in the Wulin. His Taiji is superb. The Jianghu people call him "shadowless hand".

    The reason why there is such a nickname is that Fang Huwei seldom gives a hand when he fights with others. It''s hard to see him even if he does.

    Beating people without hands is humiliating. That is to say, Fang Huwei is a man of great Kung Fu.Because Fang Yan''s ability is not enough, he is still doing this kind of "humiliating" thing.

    Fang Huwei is good at martial arts, and he puts all his expectation on his son Fang Yixing. Unexpectedly, Fang Yixing only likes reading, painting and learning, and has no interest in Taiji. Fang Huwei fights and forces, but Fang Yixing repels from his heart. Even learning three fists and two legs is just perfunctory, which can''t get into Fang Huwei''s eyes at all.

    Fang Huwei was so disappointed with his son that he chose Mo Qingdi, the most gifted disciple, as his adopted son. He wanted to replace Fang Yixing to inherit Fang''s Taiji. After Fang Yan was born, Fang Huwei also placed his hope on him, cultivated him carefully and guided him personally. I want him to be quick.

    According to generations, Mo Qingdi should be Fang Yan''s uncle. However, Fang Yan''s master of learning arts is his grandfather Fang Huwei, so he and Mo Qingdi belong to the relationship of their brothers. This is also the reason why heroes and heroes call for uncle Fang Yan.

    Family door, that is, there is a family, there is a door, so the appellation will be more confusing.

    Mo Qingdi is a rare talent for practicing martial arts. He is six years older than his master Fang Huwei when he felt the state of Tai Chi. Of course, his record was broken by Fang Yan. Fang Yan felt the state of Taiji when he was 22 years old, and was called "wonderful flower" by the Fang family.

    However, don''t underestimate the fate of the enemy. You have experienced a huge blow in your life. Since then, you have been drinking like life. You are called an old drunkard.

    Heroes and heroes are the two disciples brought back by Mo Qingdi, Fang Yan''s senior brother. They didn''t call them that before. When they talked with them, they asked them what they had in the future. At that time, they didn''t call Fang Yingxiong to say that they would learn kung fu to be a hero in the future. Fang, who didn''t ask him to eat the glass, nodded.

    Therefore, Fang Yan took the short and fat Fang hero''s name as a Fang hero, and the thin and tall Fang hero could only be called Fang hero.

    Hearing Fang Yan call their master an old drunkard, Fang Yingxiong''s face is gloomy, and the glass in Fang''s mouth is tasteless - it''s not good at all?

    Fang Yingxiong looked at Fang Yan and said, "Master said that he has nothing to teach us. Let''s come to you and follow you in the world."

    "Master said we will go wherever you go. Let''s protect you. " Fang said aloud, swallowing the glass into his stomach.

    "But I am a Chinese teacher. Where can I go? I need your protection? " Fang Yan said angrily.

    Seeing Fang Yan angry, the hero immediately bowed his head.

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "how did your master know I was in Huacheng?"

    "As you all know." Fang raised his head and said.

    "What do you say?" Fang Yan''s face turned pale.

    Fang Yingxiong knew that Fang was not very good at speaking, so he quickly helped explain and said, "Master said you have no other place to go. Only to the flower city is the safest. So let''s come to Huacheng to find you. "

    "--- my parents know I''m in flower city?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Should know -" Fang hero saw Fang Yan''s expression is not good, hurriedly changed his mouth and said: "it may not know."

    "Do you know?" Fang Yan slapped the table.

    "Yes."

    "Who else knows?"

    "Fang''s people know, Ye''s people know, and everyone else who should know." Fang Yingxiong said frankly.

    "-------" Fang Yan wants to cry without tears.

    I''m so low-key, I didn''t expect to be so coquettish in the eyes of outsiders.

    "Do ye know if she is gentle?" Fang Yan asked. This is what he is most concerned about. He ran away from home a moment before the game. I''m afraid the most angry thing was Ye gentleness. If this woman knew it, it would be a big deal.

    However, the people of Fang family know that the people of Ye family know that how can ye gentleness not know?

    He''s just a bit of a fluke. Well, a little bit.

    Fang hero nodded and shook his head again.

    "What does that mean?" Fang Yan asked. "Do you know or not?"

    "When we went out, Miss Ye was drinking with her master. Miss ye asked us to give you a message."

    "------"

    the muscles on Fang Yan''s face were pumping and pumping, and her heart was breaking.

    "What did she say?" Fang Yan asked bitterly. He thought his life was too hard. What kind of God has this offended?

    "Miss ye said she would pretend not to know you were in flower city."

    Fang Yan said with a sigh of relief and a smile, "that proves that she will no longer pursue this matter -"

    "Miss ye also said -"

    "-" Fang Yan wants to kill Fang Yingxiong alive. Will you die if you say it all at once?

    Because of the great turn of Fang Yingxiong, Fang Yan''s heart was hoisted by him."Do wash your face every day. She''s afraid of getting her hands dirty." Fang said.

    Fang Yan feels that his life is dark. It''s not a day to live.

    PS: today is may day. Do you think Lao Liu will ask for leave? I won''t let you guess... I wish you a happy holiday

 Chapter 99

    If someone said that Fang Yan insisted on washing his face every day because he wanted to fight Fang Yan''s face, Fang Yan would have rushed to fight with others. If this person is Ye gentleness, Fang Yan once rushed to fight with her desperately - didn''t win.

    The other side fire teacher said that if he could hit Ye gentleness one day, he would rush to kiss her fiercely ---- if he didn''t hit her, he would humiliate her.

    Sometimes, the mouth does more harm than the fist.

    Fang Yan has done enough preparation, so he is just about to beat ye down gently.

    Some people say that fist is the last word.

    In Fang Yan''s view, this is the truth.

    Why does Ye gentle dare to bully herself like this? Isn''t it because her fist is harder than her own? Otherwise, how dare she bully herself? She had been beaten so long that her parents didn''t know her.

    At the words of Fang Yingxiong, Fang Yan is both anxious and angry.

    What''s urgent is that ye gentleness''s little girls still remember their revenge. And it''s possible to go to Huacheng and blow yourself up at any time.

    Angry is, she in front of so many people voice threat, is not too to give their own face?

    Fang Yan slapped his hands on the table and shouted, "how dare the Ye family dare to go to our Fang family''s territory and behave wildly, and they say that they want to hurt our Fang family''s disciples - my personal honor and disgrace are nothing, but where is our Fang family''s reputation? Where is dignity? that ''s going too far. It''s very deceiving. "

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Yingxiong and asks, "was your master there?"

    "Present." Fang hero nodded.

    "What didn''t he say?"

    "Yes." Fang Yingxiong takes the cup in front of Fang Haohan, fearing that he can''t help swallowing the new cup.

    "What did you say?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Master, he said --" Fang Yingxiong looked at Fang Yan''s expression and said cautiously, "that''s what we should do."

    "-------" Fang Yan almost didn''t take a big puff of blood.

    The old drunkard -- is he still from the Fang family? Or Grandpa''s Apprentice''s own elder martial brother? How can I help a woman talk at this time?

    As for ye meek, few people in the Fang family like her. Because again and again she mercilessly beat Fang Yan to the skin and flesh, teeth and legs, which really made Fang family lose face. How could Fang''s family like their nemesis?

    The reason why it is almost not absolute is that there is another person in the Fang family who likes her and appreciates her, that is, Fang Yan''s elder martial brother, the old drunkard.

    I don''t know that ye''s gentle side is right for the old wine devil to see. He said that the girl was straightforward, magnanimous and promising. Moreover, ye gentle also has a hobby to the old drunkard''s temper.

    Ye is gentle and good at drinking. It''s nothing to say that he has three or two Jin of high liquor. Even the old drunkard and her wine fight are willing to surrender.

    Ye Wenrong and laojiugui are old friends. Therefore, laojiugui treats ye wenrou better than his younger martial brother.

    Fang Yan pointed to Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan and said, "go back. You two hurry back. Your master is so kind to me, and has the face to send you to me to have a meal -- get out of here. "

    "Little martial uncle, Shifu asked us to protect you." Fang said with a simple face.

    "------"

    hero Fang slaps hero Fang on the arm and signals him not to speak casually.

    He looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said, "of course, my brothers and I are on the side of martial uncle. That leaf is gentle - Miss, she has nothing to do with us. is it? From small to large, the man we adore most is martial uncle. Our ultimate dream is to become a real hero with my martial uncle''s courage and justice. "

    Fang Yingxiong wanted to call ye meek''s name directly, but thinking of the woman''s usual arrogant and domineering style, he quickly added the honorific title of "Miss" to the back.

    Fang nodded and said, "that''s it."

    Fang Yan sighs gently, knowing that since these two oil bottles have come, I''m afraid they can''t be driven away so easily.

    He looked at Fang Yingxiong and asked, "come here, my parents know?"

    "Both the master and the lady know."

    "What did they say?"

    "They said nothing."

    "That''s pretending not to know." Fang Yan said. "My dad -- he''s not very angry, is he?"

    Fangxiong thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, on the day the young master ran, he smashed his study - "

    " - "Fang Yan wanted to hit people. Fang Yingxiong, who wants to see fat head and fat brain, is not a good man, will be beaten up.

    Do you flirt with other people''s feelings like that? Don''t you know whether the old man is angry when he smashes his most precious study which is not easy for people to enter?Fang Yan feels vulnerable and helpless.

    Fang Yingxiong perceives Fang Yan''s murderous eyes, shakes his big head, and seriously says, "I really don''t know. Master''s mind, how can we who are apprentices and grandchildren guess? "

    "Hero Fang, if you get angry with me, you''ll get out of here." Fang Yan scolded. "Even if you don''t annoy me, go away after this meal. I won''t take you in. I can''t protect myself now. Be ready to run. "

    "Then we''ll run with little martial uncle." Fang Yingxiong said with great loyalty. "Many people have a care."

    "Yes, that''s it." Fang said with a nod.

    The door of the box was opened and a waiter came in with a large porcelain basin. It''s a fish with a lot of chili.

    Fang Yan flushed the chopsticks with tea and said, "have a meal, and then you two can go away."

    The hero''s action seems to have no hero''s spirit. They tear the chopsticks out of the disposable bag. They can''t care about the red hot pepper on it and the boiling oil of zilala, which is still emitting oily flowers. They scoop up the fish and feed it to their mouths. I can''t bear to throw up the hot shouting.

    Fang Yan glanced at them and said, "I often eat this dish."

    After saying that, but I feel sad in my heart. If you have all kinds of delicacies at home, what kind of food can''t you eat?

    When the waiter closed the door and left, he was curious to look at the three faces in the room, and didn''t know what he was looking for.

    When the second dish came up, the porter became a tall, strong, oily middle-aged uncle.

    The middle-aged uncle put the hand shredded cabbage on the table and said with a smile, "three little brothers, I''m sorry to disturb you."

    Fang Yan looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Well, it''s like this -- listen to our little sister here. Is there a little brother who can eat glass raw?"

    "Does anyone else cook the glass?" Fang Yan asked.

    At first, he was in a bad mood. The waitress told him all about what happened in their box, which made him unhappy. So, the tone of speaking with this middle-aged man is not very friendly.

    "Haha, you are so humorous. It''s funny. " Middle aged men are embarrassed. However, he seems to be very strong in fighting and still hasn''t given up his goal. Looking at Fang Yan, he said, "well, when my little sister talked about someone who can eat glass, many guests outside heard it. One of the guests wanted to invite the glass eating little brother to go out and perform for the big guy. Fang Yan''s face became more gloomy, pointed to the door and said, "go out."

    The middle-aged man wanted to persuade him again and said, "little brother, you can think about it. If this is true, they are willing to pay for the expenses of today. We are just trying to have fun, aren''t we? "

    Fang Yan was angry with the middle-aged man and said, "are you the owner of this hotel?"

    "Yes. Your surname is not Xu. Xu Bin. " The middle-aged man smiled and held out his big hand to Fang Yan and said, "thank you for coming to my shop."

    Fang Yan didn''t shake hands with fat boss, pointed to the door and said: "you can be sure that you are the boss. You can go out now. I won''t come to your shop in the future. "

    "You ----- I''m helping people to say that since the little brothers don''t want it, it''s OK. You have a good meal and a good drink. " The middle-aged man turned around and walked out of the box.

    Fang looked at Fang Yan and said, "I''ll give them one. Anyway, I''m not full."

    "Yes. And make a meal. " Fang Yingxiong echoed.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slapped the table.

    "Do you want to stay?"

    Hero Fang and hero Fang nodded. They came all the way to find Fang Yan. Didn''t they just want to fight with him?

    "Then listen to me." Fang Yan said. "Eat."

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan nodded and began to eat hard again.

    Banging -

    the box door was kicked open from the outside. Because the quality of the door panel is not very good, it looks like it may fall down at any time.

    I saw Xu Bin, the owner of the restaurant who had just walked out of the box, standing in front of several young people, explaining something in his mouth.

    Those young people didn''t take Xu Bin seriously at all. They stormed into the box.

    The leading man looked at Fang Yan and the hero and said, "what''s the matter? I''d like to ask you to go out and give everyone a lift, but not face, right? If you don''t give face to our brother, we''ll make you lose face. "

    Fang Yan tasted the fresh and tender fish in his mouth and said with a smile, "I will give you face if you have face. What face will I give you if you have no face?"? If you want someone to give you face, you have to tell me where your face is first. "

 Chapter 100

    There is a martial arts school next to Zhuque middle school, called Huacheng Huihuang martial arts school.

    Most of the students in martial arts school are boys. They are in a vigorous age, and they often fight outside the school because of their good abilities.

    Because the two schools are close to each other, the students of Huihuang martial arts school often have conflicts with those of Zhuque middle school. The students of Huihuang martial arts school either rob the girl friend of Zhuque students or let Zhuque students honor them with a pack of cigarettes or borrow 200 yuan to spend. Students in Zhuque middle school are arrogant and unwilling to be bullied. The students of the two schools secretly fought several times outside, and each time ended up with a tragic defeat of Zhuque.

    Zhuque''s fiasco further encouraged the arrogance of the brilliant martial arts school students. They often go to Zhuque''s student activity site to show off their power. If anyone doesn''t like it, they will clean up the people. Sometimes when they eat in the same restaurant with Zhuque''s students, they are very cruel when ordering food. After they eat and drink happily, they point out that Zhuque''s students say they will leave when they treat. Zhu Que''s students dare not to be angry but to accept this disguised extortion.

    Principal Zhu que also went to negotiate with the martial arts school because of the students'' reaction. The result of the negotiation was that the martial arts school recorded a demerit for the offending students. But where do the students of martial arts school care about this? However, after the punishment, the students who bullied Zhuque became even worse.

    Short cuntou, named Wang Hui, is a student of brilliant martial arts school. He is also the student leader of brilliant martial arts school.

    Martial arts school is different from other culture schools. As long as you can fight, the students will serve you. Wang Hui can fight the invincible hand in the school with several hands of CAI Quan. Even some weak instructors can''t beat him, which further develops his lawless character.

    This Hunan restaurant is open at the gate of Zhuque middle school, but what martial arts students like most now is to go to Zhuque students'' site activities. Wang Huizheng and his friends were rowing and drinking when he heard that the waiter coming out of the box hurriedly told his boss that someone had eaten a glass in the box.

    He who is good at martial arts is most interested in such anecdotes. Wang Hui asked about the situation, so he asked Xu Bin, the owner of the restaurant, to come in and invite the tall man who can eat glass to perform for the big guy. If he performs well, their meal will be recorded in Wang Hui''s account.

    Xu Bin knows that Wang Hui is a student of brilliant martial arts school. He dare not offend easily. So he took advantage of the time to send dishes to invite, but Fang Yan''s attitude was not good enough to refuse.

    Xu Bin was worried about the conflict between the two sides and the store. After returning, he told Wang Hui that the guests in the box were busy reminiscing about the past and could not come out to perform for the time being.

    Wang Hui was so angry that he felt despised and insulted. So, with a group of students swearing towards the box side rushed over. Xu Bin persuades again and again, but still can''t calm Wang Hui and other people''s inexplicable anger and comfort their more inexplicable ''insulted heart''.

    Wang Hui and others had nothing to do with it. Now Fang Yan asked them where their faces were, which gave them a reason to beat people. Although they usually don''t need a reason to beat people, they always think it''s not very energetic.

    In the heavy rain and majestic night, Wang Hui also stood in front of the window countless times to think about why he felt so powerless. Later, he finally wanted to understand that they didn''t beat people bright enough, and they were angry.

    Because of their lack of heart, they couldn''t get excited until they had a fight. If they beat people for more reasons, if they want to beat people who have to, then, will they be more involved?

    Wang Huiwu!

    For Wang Hui, Fang Yan, who said to fight back, is a pure and lovely little angel. Just want to go to bed, someone took the initiative to send pillows, they are really happy bad.

    Wang Hui looked at Fang Yan playfully and said with a smile, "man, do you know who you are talking to?"

    "I can''t even see your face. How can I know who you are?" Fang Yan said sarcastically. "I can''t relate you to any animal just because of your small inch head and the character of being fond of death."

    "Huige, I''m not afraid to die."

    "Haha, our brilliant brother has never been faced like this before -"

    "what''s the matter? Which brother used to practice with this little white face? "

    -------The war is on the verge of breaking out. Xu Bin is almost in a hurry. He stood in the middle of Wang Hui and Fang Yan, pleading with all his faces, and said, "Big Brothers - big brothers, you are all my own brothers. It''s not easy for my little brother to open a shop and support his family. Would you spare him? Today, the expenses of several big brothers are all included in me. I think it''s my little brother who invites several big brothers to have a meal. OK? You calm down, I''ll send you a few bottles of beer - "

    Xu Bin knows that these martial arts school students are young, but they fight fiercely and ruthlessly, just like they don''t want to die. If they were allowed to start in the box, his shop would suffer a lot of losses. If they are allowed to hurt the guests, things will be more troublesome.

    Wang Hui sneers and scolds: "who is still short of your drink? Xu Bin, you''d better hide far away, otherwise, brothers have no eyes, and you''ll think it''s bad luck if you hit them. ""Brother Wang -"

    "go away." Wang Hui kicked Xu Bin out of the way.

    Wang Hui looks at Fang Yan, who sits still in his seat, and feels even more angry. This kid is really bold. He has reported the name of brilliant martial arts school on his side. He is still as stable as Mount Tai. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to them.

    Wang Hui turned to look at the brothers behind him and asked, "who will go up first and weigh each other?"

    "I will." A black fat boy stood out and said with a smile: "brother Huige, this first game will be given to me. I like to ravage this kind of small white face

    Fang Yan has a beautiful face, white and tender skin, which looks like the type that black fat boy likes to ravage.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slapped his hand on the table and shouted angrily, "who are you calling a little white face? You have the ability to scold again. "

    "Little white face, I will scold you why?" Black fat boy said very unconvinced.

    "You can call me a little white face, but I have to correct one of your problems - I am not only white face, but also very talented. I''m a talented little white face Fang Yan said. Which man doesn''t like to be scolded?

    "Black fat boy opened his mouth, don''t know how to take it? He has been practising martial arts all day, but he has a poor background in literature. Encounter such literary ruffian, handle up quite powerless.

    "Lao Hei, what are you talking to him about? Go ahead and get him down. " Someone urged behind him.

    Black fat boy is right when he thinks about it. If he can''t say it himself, then hit him. That''s what he''s good at.

    So, he burst into a deep breath, and his body rolled towards Fang Yan like a hill.

    The black fat boy is Huang Dongsheng, nicknamed "barbarian ox". The horizontal training is profound and exquisite, and the strength can be ranked among the top three in this group. Fight is a strong meat shield, ordinary people really can''t help him.

    The bull is fierce and moves like its name. It really looks like a crazy iron ox rushing towards the target.

    Just then, hero Fang moved.

    He just moved his mouth and spit out a fishbone.

    Poof!

    The long and thin fishbone, like a small silver needle, flew straight to the front door of the bull.

    It''s just a fishbone. The bull doesn''t care about it at all. He didn''t hide or avoid, and he went up to the fishbone.

    "Ah --" the bull screamed and fell to the corner of the box.

    Wang Hui and his friends all stayed.

    It''s just a fishbone. Do you need such a big reaction?

    This guy is not a passive worker. He''s trying to find an excuse to escape, right?

    "Daniel, are you too bear?" Said a boy with a southern Henan accent. "Before it starts, you''ll play tricks and pretend to be dead?"

    "Pain -----" the bull raised his head, and there was a long and thin bloodstain on his face.

    The fishbone that Fang hero vomited went into the flesh on his face and stabbed his teeth.

    Everyone was shocked. His eyes were full of surprise and fear.

    Is this guy too good? Can spitting a fishbone hurt people like this?

    Wang Hui not only fights fiercely, but also has a good eye.

    He knew that he couldn''t do it.

    If it''s just the strength of the mouth, it''s almost no harm to the barbarian ox trainer.

    However, even the savage ox can''t resist it, which proves that this guy has used Qigong. Master of Qigong is rare in the society.

    Even if they have many people present, they are not likely to get any advantage.

    Wang Hui''s eyes fixed on Fang Yingxiong and asked in a deep voice, "brother, what''s the way?"

    The hero smiled and said, "there is no way. I just saw that he was a fat man, and I was a fat man too. We just got together - I didn''t expect that he was so easy to fight. Why don''t you give me another try? "

    Wang Hui looked at Fang Yingxiong, and then at some of his brothers who were afraid of color behind him, and said, "there is a meeting between mountains and rivers. Today, our brother confessed to planting -- next time we meet, we will have a good competition with several people. "

    The name of brilliant martial arts school is prestige, and the school motto is also very grounded: fight if you win, or run if you don''t win.

    He beckoned to the brothers behind him to help the barbarians to run.

    "Wait." Fang Yan shouted.

    Wang Hui''s heart leaped and said, "what else can I tell you, brother?"

    "First, don''t call me brother. Second, there is no instruction. " Fang Yan''s tone was very unkind. "Don''t tell me that mountains and rivers meet. It''s really difficult to meet each other when the mountain is so high and the water is so long. Since I met you today, let me have a good fight. "

    (PS: Chapter 100. Our first hundred chapters.)

 Chapter 101

    Since I met you today, let me have a good fight.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui had the impulse to kneel on the spot.

    Look at you. How refreshing and exhilarating is that? That is to say, people who seem to be very literate and hear about it feel very novel.

    It has to be said that there are many things in the world that need talent. For example, pretend to force.

    Wang Hui and his friends usually use the following two ways of forcing: first, the fire type. 2�� Iceberg type.

    The so-called fire type is that they are naked or with sleeves up, blushing and thick necked and yelling at you to move me. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you. Believe it or not, I''ll fight you. Even your mother can''t recognize you. You''re brothers. You have to be a little bit more skilled in the iceberg type outfit, and you have certain requirements for personal image and appearance. Not everyone can Used.

    First of all, you can''t be too ugly or too fat. If you are a fat man with a dirty face, you will kill a pig to play when you have nothing to do. If you are seen by others, you may still laugh. Your plate should be bright and the note should be correct. Stand tall and upright, extremely noble and cold, don''t look directly into the eyes of your opponent. It''s better to despise his head. There''s a smile of evil spirit on the corner of his mouth. Right, the key is the word "evil spirit". You can''t laugh cheap, you can''t laugh silly, you can''t laugh at random. You must show that you are a piece of shit. I don''t put you in the eyes at all.

    What?

    What kind of smile can be called evil spirit? You ask me who I ask? Look at yourself in the mirror.

    And never laugh. If there is a sound, pretend to force the tone down by 25%.

    After adjusting the facial movement, the rest is voice attack.

    He said in a calm voice coldly and proudly that his brothers couldn''t even recognize his mother when they beat him on the shit.

    Wang Hui is a fan of iceberg type. He thinks that he should choose this kind of more difficult technique to show the outside world his overall view of masterminding everything.

    However, after hearing Fang Yan''s beating lines, he felt ashamed.

    He felt that Fang Yan''s costume was neither fire type nor iceberg type, but a more advanced way than fire and iceberg - gentle type. His eyes were gentle and his face was smiling. He said that he wanted to hit you with a lot of good words, and you were embarrassed to refuse it Wang Hui praised in his heart.

    Therefore, Wang Hui is more reluctant to fight with Fang Yan.

    He looked at Fang Yan and said in a cold voice, "what? Don''t let people go yet? Can''t you open this hotel? "

    Fang Yan looks at Wang Hui with a smile and thinks this guy is very interesting.

    When he came in, he looked like Laozi was the best in the world. I would bully whoever I wanted to bully. If there is a word of discord, his brothers will fight.

    After his brother was stabbed by a fishbone, he was afraid and wanted to turn around and leave.

    This makes Fang Yan feel very aggrieved.

    Why do bad people want to beat others and leave when they can''t beat them? -

    those good people who can''t beat them can only be bullied by them.

    Those good people they can''t beat, just watching them go?

    It''s not fair!

    So, anyway, Fang Yan has to leave him for a fight today.

    "I didn''t open the hotel, nor did you." Fang Yan pointed to the box door that was about to collapse and said, "my friend and I have a good dinner. What''s the matter with you coming and kicking my door?"

    Wang Hui glanced at Li Bin and Li Bin said quickly, "no problem - no problem. Anyway, the door has been broken for a long time. I''m looking for someone to repair it. This is not a thing. How many big brothers, is that all right? "

    "I''ll let the kicking brother compensate boss Li for his money." Wang Hui said. "We''ll pay for the door."

    "But you insulted us." Fang Yan said. "When we have dinner, you come to kick the door and want to rush over and hit us - isn''t that insulting?"

    Wang Hui looked at several dishes on Fangyan''s table and said to Li Bin, "boss Li, the meal that these big brothers ate today is recorded in my account -"

    although Wang Hui is talking with Li Bin, the content of the speech is already apologizing to Fang Yan.

    has the final say, "brother Li Bin, who wants to make things worse," and then quickly remembers, "well, since brother Wang Hui is going to pay for it, he will write it on the account of the Hui Ge."

    Fang Yan knocked on the table with his chopsticks and said, "I don''t have the habit of letting the bastard I don''t know pay for me. My two younger generation came all the way to Huacheng to look for me. This is the first meal I invited them to have in Huacheng. I will pay for this meal myself. "Wang Hui''s eyes narrowed, looking at Fang Yan and asking, "how? I won''t let it go? "

    Wang Hui has a high IQ. The little brothers behind him have a more grumpy temper and just open their mouths and scold him.

    "Where come the wild dogs, who dare to play wild in front of our brilliant men?"

    "Huige, what''s the meal for him? Our brother can''t afford to lose his face - we have nothing else but strength. Save your meal money for the brothers to buy drinks - "

    " that is, when the big guys are together, they are not necessarily our opponents - "

    " I''ll go out and ask some brothers to come in - "

    -

    " it''s not irresistible, it''s one size fits all. " Fang Yan said. "You made a mistake to me. I''ll beat you up. It''s what happens after you''ve been beaten. ''

    Wang Hui stopped talking. His sharp eyes swept around Fang Yan and Fang Yingxiong''s face, measuring the odds of his side if he fought.

    Fang Yingxiong seems to be an expert. If he and his two brothers are on the same side to help him, it''s not hard to take him down. However, this little white face and that thin and tall strength are not clear, and the victory or defeat becomes unknown.

    Wang Hui is young and vigorous. He is a proud man. With his brothers fanning the flames behind him, Fang Yan''s aggressiveness makes him feel angry.

    He quietly put on his right hand, for those martial arts school students who take fighting as a routine, these attack equipment is carried with them.

    "We are students of brilliant martial arts school. The school is just opposite the hotel - you may not know the situation of our students. Although we usually fight hard in school, if someone is bullied by someone outside, we will help to get back to the venue together. "

    Wang Hui pointed to the bull who was still bleeding on his face and said, "can you hurt one of our brothers, or all of our brothers?"? Can you knock down all the people in this box? Can you knock down all the people in the splendid martial arts school? "

    Wang Huiyue said that the more he got into the state, the more he said, the more excited he was: "this is the case, or it is the case. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to drink. Or, today, the three of you want to get out of this hotel - "

    " are you finished Fang Yan asked.

    "That''s it." Wang Hui said.

    "Hero, bastard --" Fang Yan shouted. Hooligans, even dare to threaten people at this time. I''m not an invincible person. The key is that you have to be powerful enough.

    Fang Yingxiong took the lead in jumping up. The fat man was so fast that it was almost impossible to distinguish him with the naked eye.

    He clenched his hands and punched in the eyes of the barbarian bull who had not been able to leave the battlefield since he stood recently. The barbarian bull snorted and fell back.

    The space in the box is narrow. As soon as the savage ox is leaning back, he blocks the way of his two companions.

    Fang Yingxiong kicks up like a meatball with his strength and kicks the bull''s chest with all his strength.

    Plop -

    the height and weight of the bull. Under his strong push and collision, the two little friends behind him fell to the ground one step earlier. Then, the body of the beast was pressed heavily.

    "Ah -"

    there is a scream of bone fracture.

    When Fang Yingxiong started, Fang Haohan also made moves at the same time.

    He saw someone come to him with a fist in his hand, pick up the glass on the table and throw it out. The hot tea splashed on the boy''s body, then he put the glass in his hand towards his mouth and bit him hard.

    Click -

    there is a sharp gap on the top of the glass.

    The part he chewed off was swallowed by him, and most of the remaining glasses became sharp weapons.

    Fang, with a sharp weapon in his hand, met the man with a fist and a thorn in his hand.

    Dang!

    The glass just stopped the jab.

    Fang Haohan kicked it out.

    At this point, the advantage of the leg is revealed.

    Before the boxer boy could lift his feet, Fang''s big feet had already been printed on his stomach.

    Bang!

    A muffled hum came, and the boy''s body flew backwards.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are like a tiger in a flock. From fist to flesh, a shrill scream comes from every move. And their movements are very flexible. The students of the splendid martial arts school can''t touch their bodies at all.

    When the two of them stopped, there was only one brilliant martial arts school student standing in the box.

    Wang Hui stared at the hero with wide eyes, and his right hand was shaking slightly.

    "Brother." Wang Hui yelled at one of his silly companions at the door. The guy was stunned and lost his normal human response.PS: do you have a small partner in Hainan or Haikou? Lao Liu is going to set up the Haikou Branch of the Jingwei army. From time to time, he is going to have an activity to provide welfare. If you have friends in Haikou, you can leave a message in the book review area, and someone will pull you into the group.)

 Chapter 102

    Wang Hui knows that Fang Yingxiong is very strong. He didn''t expect that he would be so strong. Wang Hui didn''t expect Fang to be so strong as a hero.

    Heroes and heroes are so strong, so -- where is this guy who has been sitting eating tofu, not stronger?

    This time, Wang HUICAI really faced up to Fang Yan and paid attention to it. There is no longer half a chance in my heart.

    Fang Yan spits out a fishbone, scorns Wang Hui''s head and says, "don''t you accept it?"

    Wang Hui stared at Fang Yan strangely, and said, "how many people? Which gate and which way? My family and Cai Quan master - "

    Fang Yan waved and said:" don''t climb the relationship, even if there is a relationship, I will pretend not to recognize you. "

    "------"

    Fang Yan glanced at the hero and said: "the last one, who are you two?"

    Fang Yingxiong had a good stomach and said, "I''d better come, martial uncle. I''m fat. It makes me exercise and shake my flesh. "

    "Then you go." Fang Yan doesn''t care. There''s really nothing to argue about.

    Then, Fang hero stood in front of Wang Hui with manly and high spirits under the envious eyes of Fang hero.

    Fang hero looked back at the table and said, "let''s hurry up. I''m still in a hurry to eat. "

    Wang Hui is injured again. This is a fight, OK? This is a duel, OK? You can respect me even if you want to hit me, OK?

    Hero Fang moved.

    His body rushed straight to Wang Hui, as if he was going to bump him with the fat meat of more than 180 Jin.

    Wang Hui''s eyes were fierce, his body was full of energy, and his fists and stabs hit Fang Yingxiong''s head severely.

    Fang hero''s head is big and flesh is many. It''s suitable to be the target of attack.

    Whoosh!

    When Fang Yingxiong was about to approach Wang Hui, he suddenly turned around with one foot on the ground 180 degrees - can you imagine a picture of a big fat man dancing "Little Swan" on one foot?

    Yes, hero Fang did such a move. A light but absolutely can not be called beautiful turning action, so light and floating to avoid Wang Hui''s fist attack, people also jumped to Wang Hui''s side.

    Wang Hui turns around quickly and hits Fang Yingxiong on the chin with a hook.

    In his opinion, his reaction can be described as quick as lightning.

    However, a step slower, or a step slower.

    In the middle of his turn, the left side of the rib has been a fierce blow Fang hero.

    Absolute speed suppression!

    In front of Fang hero''s double speed, Wang Hui has no use at all.

    I just feel the whole rib tingling, and then it''s tearing pain.

    Wang Hui''s body collapsed to the left, while the fat Fang hero jumped up and kicked him in the waist.

    At this time, the speed gap between the two sides is more obvious. Wang Hui just made a simple hook, and Fang Yingxiong has done several moves in a row.

    Bang Bang -

    Wang Hui''s fallen body smashed a tripod stool, which went under the table and hit the wall severely.

    "Humph..." until this time, Wang Hui just cried out in pain. His head was bruised on the chair, and the blood seeped out, and soon his hair was red.

    Fang Yingxiong pulled Wang Hui''s leg, dragged his body away from the dinner table, then sat back to his original position and shouted, "Fang Haohan, please eat slowly - you''ve eaten all the fish."

    Everyone will have more or less desire to destroy, sometimes inexplicably want to smash everything in front of them.

    Because of the arrival of heroes, Fang Yan is in a bad mood today. However, after Wang Hui''s tossing and turning, he felt that his good mood was gradually recovering.

    Thank you, Wang Hui, for the strangers who are willing to bring you happiness.

    Fang Yan helps Fang Yingxiong with a piece of fish and says, "eat slowly. We don''t have enough to order. "

    Fang hero nodded repeatedly and said, "thank you, martial uncle."

    Xu Bin stood in the corner of the box in a trance, until now has not been able to fully awake.

    When the two sides started fighting, Xu Bin was anxious and afraid.

    It''s urgent that if they smash the glasses, plates, tables, chairs and so on, how much is the loss?

    The fear is that if they accidentally hit themselves - isn''t it too bad for them?

    However, the battle is over like this?

    the scene of fighting among the heroes in his imagination hasn''t appeared. The scene of dancing among the demons in his imagination hasn''t appeared. In his imagination, you lost your plate, I held up your chair, you ran after me, you scolded my son, I replied that the hot noise of your great grandson didn''t appear.

    The one with fewer people rushes into the one with more people. After a few punches and kicks, the one with more people will all fall to the ground and put out the fire.It''s like a tiger rushing into a flock. It''s like a harvester driving into a cornfield.

    "Not at all." Xu Bin thought in his heart.

    Looking at the brilliant students lying on the ground howling and screaming, Xu Bin hesitated for a while, or went to Fang Yan and said, "excuse me, elder brother, this man has also beaten them. Will you take them to the hospital? It''s not good if you hurt an important organ. "

    Fang Yan glanced up at Xu Bin and said, "that''s the truth - give me another pot of bean fish."

    "Ah, the fish with bean flowers?"

    "Yes. Add another bowl of beancurd Fang Yan said definitely.

    Xu Bin nodded and said, "I''m going to add it now. This is going to add. "

    He carefully passed through the many bodies on the floor of the box, trying to avoid stepping on these students.

    Although they are lying on the ground now, they usually let others lie on the ground.

    Xu Bin came in again, looked at Fang Yan with a smile, and said, "brother, douhuayu has been added - do you see these students?"

    "They are hostages." Fang Yan said.

    "What do you say?" Xu Bin was shocked. These three guys are not only beating people, but also kidnapping?

    However, how can we kidnap a group of people? You can''t take it even if you tie it up, can you?

    "You heard it just now. They went to move the rescuers. " Fang Yan said.

    "That''s the reason." Xu Bin is in a hurry. "Brother, I say you''d better hurry up. Brilliant students are fierce. If they surround you, where are you going Fang Yan said with a smile. "I work in Zhuque middle school. Where can I go?"

    "You''re a student of the rosefinch. Old man? " Xu Bin asked doubtfully. There was one more thing he didn''t dare say. Fang Yan is not like a teacher. It looks too young.

    "I''m a teacher. Chinese teacher. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "I''m Fang Yan. I''m very famous at school. You will know as soon as you inquire. "

    "Ah - I''ll ask later." Xu Bin said pleasantly.

    "But I don''t like you." Fang Yan said. "You just invited my friend out to perform --"

    Fang Yan pointed to Fang and said, "he can eat glass. But do you think his kung fu is for performance? "

    "No." Xu Bin quickly shook his head.

    Fang Yan glanced at Wang Hui, who was lying on the ground, and said, "don''t you want to watch the performance? Are you satisfied with the performance? "

    Wang Hui''s eyes were fierce, but he didn''t dare to fight back on the spot. He knows that he fell today. Their skills and these three people are not at the same level at all.

    "It''s national skill." Fang Yan suddenly raised the volume. Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, who are buried in their hard work, are shocked. Those brilliant students who lie on the ground and moan or pretend to moan are also shaken. "Is Guoshu used to drink for you?"

    Everyone was silent.

    Fang Yan pushes away the chair and stands up, walks to Wang Hui''s face, looks at Wang Hui and says, "bully the businessmen, extort the students, and do these dirty things like sneaking around and fighting all day - this is the ultimate goal of your martial arts practice?"

    "Do you have the pride and dignity of martial artists? Do you have any morality and discipline and a little sense of shame? Does body practice firm, brain practice atrophy? No need for face? Can you believe that I have ruined your martial arts? "

    Wang Hui and others looked at Fang Yan in shock. Is this guy useless? Just like the peerless masters in TV and movies?

    Even Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at Fang Yan strangely, as if they have found a new continent.

    Fang Yan smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m not careful to say it''s all right. I often see this sentence on TV and want to say it. If I interrupt your hands and feet, do you think you still have time? "

    Everyone was shocked. Feelings he said that the Kungfu of the useless people is to break people''s hands and feet. It''s too cruel and not advanced.

    "A strong country has a strong hand, and a mountain is higher than a mountain. You think you are very strong and can fight, but what if you meet someone who is more powerful and can fight like us? You get people down, we get you down - is it humiliating? Isn''t that a bad feeling? "

    "Whether you are ashamed or not, I can''t feel it." Fang Yan said. "I''ve never been defeated."

    Poof -

    hero Fang and hero Fang eject the fish in their mouths at the same time.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s murderous eyes glancing at him, Fang Yingxiong shouted: "water. Give me some water. It''s hot. This fish is really hot. "

    Fang doesn''t like to talk, but his brain doesn''t slow down. He picked up the tea cup in front of him and began to pour it.

    "I had a chili." After drinking all the water in the teacup, Fang opened his mouth and said.Just at this time, there was a clamor outside the box.

    "Oh, my God, many students of the brilliant military school are running towards here. They are going to hit people. Now there is a lot of excitement."

    Xu Bin runs to open the box window and sees the students of the brilliant military school surround his small restaurant.

    "This is going to be a big deal." Xu Bin jumped in a hurry.

    (PS: the reason why Hainan is the first choice to set up a guard branch is mainly because Lao Liu has lived in Haikou, Hainan for many years. If there is any activity, it is convenient for everyone to gather. However, when the simplified version of our book comes out, I will try to do more signing activities and visit you in your city. Group No. of Hainan Branch of Jingwei Army: 309150962. Hainan friends can apply to join.)

 Chapter 103

    It''s really going to be a big deal.

    As Wang Hui said, the students of the martial arts school are very united. Now it is the peak time of eating. Most of the students gather in the school canteen or the restaurant at the gate. It''s said that the students of my school were beaten in the hotel, and countless brilliant students of martial arts school came from all directions.

    Chu Xiangqing. This little restaurant, which was once unknown, suddenly became the focus of Tianfu road this evening.

    Who hasn''t been the first brother in love? Who hasn''t had a fever for new year?

    More and more students gathered in the splendid martial arts school at the gate of Chu Xiangqing, which also attracted more and more students. The discipline team of Huihuang martial arts school and the Security Department of Zhuque middle school were all alarmed. The Security Department of Zhuque middle school tried to expel the students of its own school and prevent them from being involved in this unprovoked war. When the discipline team of Huihuang military academy heard that the cause of the incident was that our students were beaten by unknown people, they immediately became a member of the revenge group who threatened to frustrate each other by boiling raw water.

    "Coach, that''s the one. Wang Hui, they are still being held. " The four eyed boy who ran out to tell the news pointed to the window near the street upstairs and said to Zhang Chen, the coach beside him.

    Zhang Chen was once the champion of Huacheng''s three Sanda contests. After retiring, he came to the martial arts school founded by his friend to help. Because the strength is excellent, and people are very righteous, in the brilliant military school very prestige. Sometimes, even the headmasters and vice headmasters of the brilliant martial arts school can''t solve the problems, as long as they are pushed out, they can get a satisfactory answer.

    Zhang Chen has a problem with good wine. Every time you drink, you will get drunk. Because drinking missed a lot of things.

    Therefore, Zhang Chen, who has worked in brilliant martial arts school for nearly ten years, is still just a Sanda coach. Of course, it used to be an apprentice, then a senior, now it''s trump card. It''s a small upgrade.

    It is because of Zhang Chen''s appearance tonight that the brilliant martial arts school can gather so many people in a short time.

    Zhang Chen belched, squinted at the upstairs window, and asked, "how many people?"

    "Three." Four eyes replied.

    "Well done?"

    "It''s pretty good Four eyes thinks it''s necessary for him to speak more clearly. Otherwise, it''s his responsibility for someone else to suffer. "Only two people did it, Wang Hui and all of them were put down."

    Zhang Chen came to the spirit and said with a smile: "interesting. I didn''t expect that there were several strong dragons crossing the river in our small pool - --- shout, let them down. Let''s practice with him. "

    So, the students of brilliant martial arts school shouted loudly downstairs.

    "If you hit people upstairs, come down quickly."

    "come down and fight with the Lord for three hundred rounds. Don''t be a turtle."

    "if you don''t go down, we will rush up. Then we will start heavier."

    -

    "let you go down. What can we do? They are afraid that they will not give up. " When he heard the shouting downstairs, Xu Bin was frightened and hurried around the box.

    Wang Hui, lying on the ground, and his companions looked at each other. There were banter and great revenge in everyone''s eyes.

    "They''re going to have bad luck." They spoke with their eyes.

    "Too much to deceive." Fang Yan stood at the window and looked at the students who were full of swearing.

    "It''s too deceiving." Fang Yingxiong echoed.

    "When have we been bullied so badly? When was the descendant of Fangshi Taiji pointed at his nose and scolded like this? We want honor, we want to fight, we must not be a turtle

    "Yes, that''s it." Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan nodded.

    "That''s not the end of the matter." Fang Yan said.

    "Certainly not." Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look excited.

    Fang Yan glanced at the bottom of the window again. His eyes were fierce, and he said coldly, "call the police."

    "Ah." Fang Yingxiong agreed, and quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket. The two cooperate tacitly, without pause in the middle.

    Xu Bin wanted to persuade Fang Yan to make things big and small. He asked him to go out and apologize and say something soft. He paid for the medical expenses of these students and set up several tables of wine and vegetables to avoid suffering from a meal of flesh and skin.

    Hearing what Fang Yan said and what Fang''s family was, the successor of Fang''s Taiji, his heart secretly called bad. It seems that today''s vicious war is inevitable, and things are moving towards an uncontrollable situation.

    But why did you call the police? Shouldn''t this be a line of persuasion? You say it yourself, let me, the mediator, seem to be very incompetent, OK?

    Xu Bin also wants to make sure that he heard it wrong. Fang Yingxiong has taken out his mobile phone and started to call the police.

    "Comrades of the police, comrades of the police are coming to help. My friends and I were besieged by hooligans when we were eating in the restaurant. How many people? There are hundreds of people. Surrounded the whole hotel --- how bad is the influence of such things at the gate of Zhuque middle school. Yes, they are shouting to rush up. We are trying our best to block the door from themFang hero finally left a long lasting "ah" sound to people''s infinite reverie, and hung up the phone decisively.

    -------

    -------

    bang!

    The box door was kicked open again.

    A group of armed police broke into the box and shouted, "squat down, squat with your head in your arms..."

    Fang Yan immediately squatted down with his hands raised high. Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan had a similar style and squatted beside Fang Yan. Xu Bin was rushed to the ground by a policeman before he realized it.

    "What happened? What''s the matter with these people? " A middle-aged policeman pointed to Wang Hui and others lying on the ground and asked.

    "Comrades of the police, you have caught the wrong person - --- the wrong person - ---" said Fang Yingxiong with a smile. "We are the victims. We are all victims. "

    "Are you the victim?" The middle-aged policeman looked at the little fat man with hostile eyes. "You are the victim. What are they?"

    "They are the perpetrators." Fang Yingxiong said naturally. "They rushed into the box and wanted to hit people. We stopped them."

    "Hit who?"

    "Hit me." Fang said. He also pointed to Fangyan and fanghaohan and said, "I still want to fight them."

    The middle-aged policeman sneered and said, "you not only stopped them successfully, but also beat them up, didn''t you?"

    "Yes, that''s it." Fang hero nodded. I thought that the quality of the police is still very high now, although I have seen the context of the incident just when I arrived at the scene.

    PA!

    The middle-aged policeman slapped on the table and shouted angrily, "do you think this is a family player? So many of them beat you up - and you beat them up like that? "

    "That''s what happened." Fang Yan said. "They came here to beat people, but we defended them successfully. After they lost, his classmates surrounded the hotel - they were all students of the splendid martial arts school. "

    Fang Yan has a general understanding of Huihuang military school, but he knows that it is the police station not far from here that can rush over so quickly after they call the police. They should have a clearer understanding of the brilliant military academy.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, the middle-aged policeman''s face calmed down a little.

    "I can''t listen to your family either. We''ll find out about it. "

    "We have evidence." Fang Yan said. He pointed to Fang Yingxiong and said, "it''s my friend who called the police. You can check the alarm number at the man-made Station -"

    the middle-aged policeman nodded to a young policeman nearby, and the policeman immediately called to inquire. Soon, the alarm number was fed back by the alarm console. When they called again, Fang''s mobile phone in his pants pocket rang.

    "I have other evidence." Fang Yan said. He took his mobile phone out of his pocket, clicked on the video, pointed to the picture of the brilliant students standing downstairs shouting wildly, and said: "look at you - are these students decent? How could anyone treat a teacher like this? Even if I''m not a teacher, they can''t swear like this? If I run on impulse, I''m going to die tonight. "

    "From the teacher''s point of view, we naturally want to protect our students from any harm. But we can''t just let them go. Otherwise, these students will increase your workload in the future? is it? I can''t watch my students fall to this point. "

    "Are you a teacher?" Middle aged policeman looked at Fang Yan and asked.

    "Yes. My name is Fang Yan. I''m the Chinese teacher of Zhuque middle school. " Fang Yan said. He knows that most of the time, the outside world still has a good impression on the profession of teacher.

    The middle-aged policeman was very happy, pointing to Fang Yan and laughing, "are you Fang Yan''s teacher? Teacher Fang Yan from class 9? "

    "You know me?" Fang Yan asked strangely.

    "Qiao Lei, a student of class 9, Mr. Fang knows that?"

    Fang Yan carefully looked at the middle-aged police in front of him, saw how similar the man was to Qiao Lei''s eyebrows and eyes, and said happily, "are you Qiao Lei''s father?"

    Qiao Zhenye smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m Qiao Lei''s uncle - his parents work abroad and seldom come back. Qiao Lei lives in my home. He often talks with me about teacher Fang''s heroic deeds. These guys even bully Mr. Fang. It''s really like lighting a lamp in the manger and looking for death. "

    "So it is." Fang Yan said with a smile. "This evening, Qiao Zhenye glanced at Wang Hui and others and said:" the students of brilliant martial arts school regard fighting as a common thing. We don''t deal with this kind of thing twice or once. Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. Let''s deal with it. "

    "Hard work." Fang Yan said gratefully.

    Wang Hui and his classmates were taken away by the police. At the same time, Zhang Chen, the brilliant coach of the martial arts school, was also taken away. Because those students were brought by him, and they were also scolded at his request.Brilliant martial arts school students have no head, one by one silly station on the spot do not know how to deal with the situation at hand.

    Fang Yan came out of the small restaurant and went straight to the array of brilliant students.

    With a little insistence, the students soon spontaneously spread out of the way.

    Fang Yan walked through the crowd, and this scene was like a brilliant martial arts school students'' path to welcome the hero back triumphantly.

    Fang Yan waved and shouted, "let''s go back. Let''s go back. The most important thing for students is to study hard."

 Chapter 104

    police office. Tianhe branch.

    In the middle of his fingers was a cigarette. The smoke from the cigarette soon made the small interrogation room full of smoke. In the ashtray lies a pile of extinguished cigarette butts. Zhang Chen, who seldom smokes at ordinary times, is very addicted to cigarettes today. I always feel that I can''t get rid of my chest because of my suffocation.

    Qiao Zhenye couldn''t stand it. He went to open the window of the interrogation room to change the air.

    "Captain Joe, what do you mean? We didn''t invite anyone to offend us. One of the students is going to have a birthday drink, which is also against the law? "

    "Have a birthday drink?" Qiao Zhenye sneers. "Coach Zhang, it''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other. Some things are better when they are open. Do you really want to drink the student''s birthday wine, I will bring you here? I''m full? I asked you what happened to the brilliant students in the box? What''s the matter with so many brilliant students at the entrance of the hotel? I''d like to tell you that a crime affecting public security is light - "

    " brilliant martial arts school students were beaten in the hotel box. I want to ask captain Qiao what''s the situation. You''re a policeman. Shouldn''t you investigate this kind of thing? As for the students at the door of the hotel, they just happened to meet each other - how big could it be to stand at the door for a while? "

    "Look for yourself." Qiao Zhenye hands over his mobile phone.

    Zhang Chen took over the mobile phone and found a mobile video on the screen. He clicked the play button of the video, and then he and his students stood at the door of the restaurant, abusing, attacking and shouting to let the people in the box come down to be beaten, and the sound and picture were clearly displayed in front of him -

    PA!

    Zhang Chen slapped his mobile phone on the table and shouted angrily, "it''s treacherous. They dare to secretly record the video. "

    "It''s self insurance. Why can''t they record the video?" Qiao Zhenye said sarcastically. Take back your mobile phone from the table and say, "this mobile phone is a new one my wife bought for me. If it''s broken, you have to compensate me."

    Zhang Chen sighed and said, "elder martial brother, this time I''m in the shade. You have to find a way to help me."

    "Can I help you?" Qiao Zhenye said with a sneer. "People''s evidence and material evidence are all there. If they don''t deal with it fairly, they don''t have anything to say? Besides, I can''t do such a thing as favoring your brilliant martial arts school. What virtue are the students of your brilliant martial arts school? You don''t know? "

    Qiao Zhenye and Zhang Chen are brothers of the same sect, but they are totally different. Zhang Chen is more talented than Qiao Zhenye in Sanda boxing. After winning several Sanda Championships, he went to brilliant martial arts school to coach. And Qiao Zhenye quit early, relying on his own efforts to enter the police system and become a policeman. After years of hard work, he has now become the middle captain of Tianhe police station. The level is not too high, but the power is very large.

    Zhang Chen frowned and said, "what''s the source of the other party?"

    "You don''t even know what they are, so you want to rush up and beat them up?" Qiao Zhenye said under pressure.

    "After drinking a lot of wine at that time, some people ran to say that the students of the martial arts school were beaten. I clapped the table and yelled that my brothers would accompany me to find the place - so many people came. " Zhang Chen said regretfully. "You know my temper, too. It''s easy to be bad when I drink too much."

    "Do you know that if you drink too much, it''s easy for you to stop drinking?"

    Zhang Chen smiled bitterly, touched his ribs, and said, "if you can''t give up, it will hurt here - that knife hurt too hard."

    Qiao Zhenye knew Zhang Chen''s past, sighed softly and said, "the man in the box is Fang Yan, the teacher of Zhuque middle school."

    "Fang Yan?" Zhang Chen said after several times in his head: "this name is a little familiar. I should have heard it somewhere. "

    "You must have." Qiao Zhenye said with great certainty. "A few days ago, Zhuque middle school came to a Dongyang investigation group. One of the Dongyang students cheated in the fencing competition, which angered Mr. Fang. He jumped up and beat people to the ground. My nephew told me dozens of times. I''ve heard of his famous name. You are so close to Zhuque. Have you heard of him? "

    Zhang Chen suddenly realized that it was him. It''s amazing. I''m going to challenge you. "

    "What do you say?" Qiao Zhenye is furious.

    "It''s just a duel." Zhang Chen doesn''t care. "You know my nature, too. If you don''t let me enjoy the good wine and good opponents, it''s worse than killing me

    "Then I''ll make him compete with me."

    "Zhang Chen."

    "Elder martial brother, you can''t persuade me about this."

    "------"

    -------

    -------

    -------

    Fang Yan originally wanted to live with beautiful women, but now he is a hero.

    Lu Chaoge''s small yard has two bedrooms. In return for Lu Chaoge''s selfless help, Fang Yan once proposed to share a room with each of her. Lu Chaoge refused, but the hero readily agreed.The hero''s residence is settled, but Fang Yan is worried about new problems.

    What to do in the future?

    They always have to find a job. Otherwise, how can his salary cover the expenses of three people?

    Besides, his elder martial brother drunkard asked heroes to find themselves. Naturally, he wanted them to get experience in the society.

    How to experience it?

    It''s obviously not possible for them to go to the streets to perform their glass eating skills.

    Let them go to the school security office to do security for Zhuque, but the school is not hiring now.

    Fang Yan left and right, still did not think of a feasible way.

    So he found his cell phone and dialed Lu Chaoge.

    Lu Chaoge''s voice is a little hoarse. I don''t know if it''s a throat problem or a cold.

    "What is it?" Lu Chaoge answers the phone and asks.

    "Principal Lu, did you have a rest?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "Say something."

    "Well, I have two friends coming to me from my hometown. I want to find them a job. But you know, I''m not familiar with Huacheng. How can I find a job for them? So, I''d like to ask principal Lu for help. You have a wide range of contacts. If you like, it''s not a single thing to arrange two people''s work? "

    "Lu Chaoge is silent.

    "President Lu, this is a small thing that can''t be smaller. You can solve it easily when you have time. Don''t spend too much energy on it. You are a woman who does great things. It''s late. Principal Lu has a rest earlier. Don''t stay up late. You must pay attention to your health. " Fang Yan said sincerely and affectionately, performing a subordinate''s care and care for the boss''s body.

    Hang up the phone, Fang Yan closed his eyes happily.

    When you have a problem that can''t be solved, send it to those who can.

    Early morning.

    Heroes and heroes practice cross plum steps in the yard, while Fang Yan trims the flowers and plants inside and outside the house. This is one of the three conditions put forward by Lu Chaoge when he borrowed his house. He can''t let this woman have an excuse to take the house back.

    Each of them had a hot sweat. After a bath in the room, Fang Yan poured the medicine juice from the stove into a thermos, waved to the hero and said, "go, have breakfast."

    So the hero and the hero quickly followed. They were already hungry.

    After having breakfast in the school canteen, the hero went back to practice Kung Fu, while Fang Yan walked towards the administration building with a heat preservation cup.

    At the door of Lu Chaoge''s office, Fang Yan takes the initiative to say hello to Xiaomeng, the beautiful secretary: "good morning, Xiaomeng."

    "Good morning, Miss Fang." Small dream sees the heat preservation cup in Fang Yan''s hand, and asks with a smile, "is this a love breakfast for me?"

    Fang Yan shook his head and asked, "has President Lu come to work?"

    "Just came in." Xiaomeng looks at Fang Yan and asks in surprise, "are you going to deliver breakfast to principal Lu?"

    Principal Lu Chaoge is the famous iceberg queen of the school. She is not familiar with any young man at ordinary times. Does Fang Yan want to pursue President Lu? This guy''s got a lot of guts, isn''t he?

    Fang Yan waved and said, "what do children know?"

    Fang Yan doesn''t care what little dream is thinking. He goes to knock on Lu Chaoge''s office door.

    "Come in, please." The voice of Lu Chaoge came out. The sound is not as simple and crisp as usual.

    When Fang Yan pushed the door in, Lu Chaoge was standing in the corner bowing to trim the potted plants.

    Fang Yan said with a smile, "President Lu really loves flowers. Among the people I know, it''s No. 1. "

    Lu Chaoge is wearing a black professional suit, and inside the tailored uniform is a white vest. The outer coat is serious and the inner lining is relaxed, which is neither rigid nor too casual. Lu Chaoge is a natural clothes shelf.

    Of course, the key is good-looking face. A good-looking person with a long face looks good in any clothes.

    Lu Chao''s scissors stopped, turned to look at Fang Yan and asked, "what''s up?"

    "President Lu, I called you last night and I heard something wrong with your voice. I chose some Chinese herbal medicines and made a pot of herbal tea for you. This tea can cure the early cold, moisten the heart and lungs, protect the throat - you can try it. If it works well, I''ll boil you a few more pots. "

    Principal Lu stared at Fang Yan calmly and did not speak.

    Fang Yan sent the cup and said, "President Lu, don''t worry. I don''t make medicine for you just to ask you to do something - I just respect your character and thank you for your care and care for me all the time. "

    Lu Chaoge took the warm cup, looked at Fang Yan and said, "thank you for your medicine - I can''t do your business."

    ��------��

 Chapter 105

    The wicked have their own mill, the bitch will let him not take advantage of anything.

    This is the only way for Lu Chaoge to deal with Fang Yan.

    Looking at Fang Yan''s stunned expression, Lu Chaoge asked aloud, "is there anything else?"

    "No." Fang Yan said. "No more."

    "I''m busy." Lu Chaoge waved the scissors in his hand and politely gave the order.

    "Oh, yes, principal Lu is very busy. I happen to have classes in the first two sessions." Fang Yan responded. "I have to go to class for the students, so I won''t disturb principal Lu."

    Looking at Lu Chao''s insulating cup, he said, "President Lu, you must drink this herbal tea while it''s hot. Don''t forget it."

    "I wrote it down." Lu Chaoge said without expression.

    "Then I''m really gone." Fang Yan smiles shyly and turns to walk out of Lu Chaoge''s office.

    Small dream see Fang Yan come out, the first reaction is to see if his hands are empty.

    When she found out that the thermos cup in Fang Yan''s hand had disappeared, her eyes were wide and her face was full of wonder. "Fang Yan, principal Lu, she ------"

    "Shhh." Fang Yan made a silent gesture to her and said in a low voice, "just know it. Don''t say it."

    Small dream nodded, looking at Fang Yan''s eyes is a little complicated.

    Originally also each other inflammation has some small adoration and the attempt, thought along with the contact more and more they will slowly become a pair of enviable lovers. Unexpectedly, Fang Yan''s goal was her boss and idol, principal Lu Chaoge. How did principal Lu accept his love breakfast? She never accepts a man''s gift. Before someone sent her precious flowers or potted calligraphy and paintings, she directly handed them to the office for handling.

    She looked at Fang Yan''s back, and her heart was slightly sour. It''s like eating a green jujube that hasn''t fully matured.

    Lu Chaoge didn''t know the mood of the two young men and women in the place between the walls. She put the heat preservation cup sent by Fang Yan on the windowsill, and then continued to trim the welcome pine with scissors.

    In fact, Lu Chaoge doesn''t like greeting pine because there are too many people. Almost become a group company or business owner''s office standard. No matter how elegant the object, as long as there are more people, it will make people feel vulgar.

    For example, RMB, everyone is playing and everyone likes it. But everyone thinks it''s tacky to talk about money.

    However, if you have a large carat of diamonds or rare gems in your hand, no matter how noble the occasion is, it will not make you feel like losing your share. It will only add endless charm to you.

    However, this greeting pine is quite different from other greeting pines. The popular welcome pine in the market, its branches and leaves will try to go out, such as people extending their arms to welcome guests from afar.

    When Lu Chaoge found this greeting pine in the flower market, it was abandoned in the corner by its owner. The reason for abandonment is that it didn''t extend the branches to meet the guests and didn''t like the welcome pine. Who would like to buy it home?

    However, Lu Chaoge liked it at a glance. She felt that the greeting pine, which seemed to be not luxuriant enough and too straight and unbranched, looked like a person.

    Fang Yan!

    was as like as two peas in the Taekwondo Hall, and the party was irritated by Chiba''s good Wu. Suddenly, he jumped out and burst into a battle with him. After finishing his work, he stood alone in the center of the guild hall. His thin figure and cold expression were exactly the same as this greeting pine.

    The welcome tree she pruned didn''t want to extend her arms and bow to meet the guests. Who did Fang Yan cater to?

    Ten minutes later, Lu Chaoge stopped his scissors and looked at the finished work carefully.

    There are still some flaws, but it''s time to go to work. She likes flowers and potted plants, but she will never occupy her working time to do these things. Most of the time is before work or break time.

    Lu Chaoge put the scissors on the windowsill, went to the bathroom and cleaned his hands, then sat on the chair and began to work. When you work every morning, you have to deal with the mail of the previous day. This is the working habit she developed when she worked in the United States.

    Her throat itched so much that she immediately coughed with a tissue over her mouth.

    Coughing heart and lungs, as if never stop.

    Her face turned purplish red, worried that she would be able to spit out her lungs if she opened her mouth.

    She felt out the cough water from her bag and prepared to spray it into her mouth. When she was about to press it, she stopped her hand in time.

    Once again, my eyes turned to the purple thermos cup on the windowsill. It stood there meekly and quietly, not at all as ostentatious as its owner.

    Hesitated for a while, Lu Chaoge went to pick up the thermos cup and unscrewed the bottle cap.

    It wasn''t as she thought it would be, opening the lid of the cup would give her an unpleasant smell of herbs. It is not only not smelly, but also has the fragrance of herbs.

    It was not the lacquer black she was familiar with, but the translucent orange. It''s like the first brew of ripe Pu''er tea."Is this medicine or tea?" Lu Chaoge thought in his heart.

    The color is attractive and the fragrance is fragrant. Lu Chaoge can''t help but take a sip.

    A warm and cool feeling went straight into the mouth, and before we had time to taste it carefully, it slipped into the throat. Deep in the throat, the thick phlegm that could not cough came into contact with the tea soup, and suddenly surrendered to become a deserter. The burning and itching feeling disappeared quickly.

    Lu Chaoge was so happy that he drank the whole cup of tea soup into his stomach. The eloquence is fresh and refreshing, which gives people an impulse to have another bowl.

    The high fever and cough complications caused by this throat inflammation have been plaguing her for two days and nights. When Fang Yan called her last night, she was coughing so hard that she couldn''t sleep. Take a lot of anti-inflammatory drugs, although some light but not fully recovered.

    Fang Yan''s tea soup is her life-saving elixir. She really doesn''t want to suffer any more. If you feel sick, it will affect your work progress.

    Clean the thermos cup, this just called Secretary Xiaomeng in, said to Xiaomeng: "give the thermos cup to teacher Fang Yan, and let him send another cup tomorrow morning."

    "OK. The principal. " Xiaomeng nods and agrees to take the thermos cup quickly.

    When I left Lu Chaoge''s office, I couldn''t help glancing at Lu Chaoge. Her face was full of joy and happiness.

    "Principal Lu is in love." Little dream thought in her heart.

    -------

    -----

    when Zhang Chen was teaching students to fight in real combat, someone at the door of the classroom shouted: "coach Zhang, someone is looking for you."

    Zhang Chen looked back and said to the students, "you are free to practice. You are not allowed to be lazy. If I can see who is lazy, I won''t eat tonight. I''m going to run 50 laps in the playground. "

    In brilliant martial arts school, Zhang Chen is famous for his strict treatment of students. We promised that we would not be lazy.

    Zhang Chen walked out of the classroom and found that it was three young people who wanted to see themselves. To be more precise, three young Suzaku students want to see themselves.

    Although they didn''t wear the Suzaku''s school uniform coat, they wore school uniform pants. Zhang Chen looked at them warily and asked, "who are you? What can I do for you? "

    Did he have a conflict with Fang Yan last night, and today his students come to him to avenge the teacher?

    The problem is that these three students can see the instability of the footwall from their crooked standing posture. I''m afraid I can put them all down in ten seconds. Such a guy also wants to help the teacher get back to the court?

    However, what Zhang Chen didn''t understand was that last night, it was clear that they had suffered a loss from their brilliance. What''s wrong with Zhuque?

    "Are you Mr. Zhang Chen?" Zheng Guodong asked with a smile and a flattering look.

    "Who are you?" Asked Zhang Chen.

    "This is Zheng Guodong." Said Zheng Guodong. "My father is Zheng Tiancheng, the director of Zhuque middle school."

    Zheng Guodong knew that if he only reported his name, maybe Zhang Chen would not take him seriously at all. However, if he reports his father''s name, Zhang Chen will have to look at him differently. He has used this move countless times and tried it repeatedly.

    Zheng Guodong pointed to Li Yang and Chen Tao again and said, "they are my friends."

    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Chen is more confused. What does Zheng Tiancheng''s son do for himself? Soliciting bodyguards?

    "We heard about last night --" said Zheng Guodong.

    Zhang Chen frowned and said, "why? If you want to avenge your teacher, I''m afraid the three of you are not qualified? "

    "Miss Zhang misunderstood." Zheng Guodong explained with a smile. Seeing that Zheng Guodong was still upset about last night''s incident, he knew that they had come to the right place this time. "We are very dissatisfied with some of the practices in school. This guy is a beast in disguise. On the surface, he says one thing, and in the dark he makes another. All the teachers and students in the school don''t like him very much. We think that if Mr. Zhang wants to have a duel with Fang Yan, we can help provide some convenience - if Mr. Zhang needs it, we can even cheat him out to the place you designated. "

    Zhang Chen''s eyes narrowed and said, "you mean to say - you want me to challenge Fang Yan and teach him a lesson by the way? Right? Are you his students? "

    "Yes. We are all in class nine. But we will not admit that we are his students. " Li Yang said angrily. "We will not admit that he is our teacher. He doesn''t deserve it. "

    "Not the best teacher-student relationship." Zhang Chen grinned broadly. "It''s not that he''s unworthy, it''s that you''re unworthy."

    "Zheng Guodong is stupid. It''s different from what they think.

    PS: have a red monthly ticket friends to help! In addition, it seems that there is a may day labor model activity in the vertical and horizontal direction. As long as the chapters are published six hours later, they can draw prizes. I hope you can get the mobile phone prize.)

 Chapter 106

    It''s not like this. The plot shouldn''t be like this.

    This morning, Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao heard that Fang Yan was having a meal in Chu Xiangqing and had a conflict with the students of Huihuang martial arts school. Zhang Chen, the king coach of Huihuang martial arts school, surrounded the restaurant with many students. As a result, after the police came out to take the troublemaker away, they immediately made a fine, accurate and brilliant fantasy and inference about the subsequent development of this matter.

    When Zhang Chen, the coach of brilliant martial arts school, tried to revenge Fang Yan with rage, they showed up in time and offered their great selfless help. In addition, they had a common enemy Fang Yan, and both sides had a good time. Coach Zhang Chen warmly held their hand to keep them for lunch, and they refused to let them have another wine shop at noon. But Zhang Chen, after all, is a rough martial artist. He said that if he didn''t agree to his invitation, he would not be given face. In order to achieve the same goal and the same ideal, they managed to stay and drink only one bottle of beer at the table, never drink too much, so as not to miss the big event?

    "Miss Zhang, are you ok?" Zheng Guodong asked with a puzzled face. There''s no reason why he was so vicious to their benefactors all of a sudden?

    "Are you ill?" Zhang Chen said with a sneer. "It''s no wonder that people say that the education quality of Zhuque is getting worse and worse over the years, and the students coming out are not as good as the ones coming out - even if you can get in, it''s no wonder that the school is getting more and more backward and less popular."

    "Although the students of our splendid martial arts school are a group of rough people who are learning martial arts, no one can really do anything worse than inviting others to beat their teachers. Are you still human? Is that what wolf heart and dog lung describes you guys

    "Mr. Zhang, don''t you have a feud with Fang Yan? How can you help him talk? " Chen Tao is also quite difficult to understand. This guy is really stupid. Can''t you tell who is really good to him?

    "Fang Yan and I have no feud." Zhang Chen shouted angrily. "We just had some problems. If he loses my face, I''ll come to him and ask for the court. But I will go to fight with him openly and honestly. I need your little shriveled man whose conscience is eaten by the dog to help me? What are you? If you don''t want to be shameful, you think people all over the world are just as shameless as you are? "

    "Zhang Chen, I warn you --" Zheng Guodong pointed at Zhang Chen and scolded.

    Bang!

    Zhang Chen reaches out and holds Zheng Guodong''s finger on the bridge of his nose.

    "Do you believe I broke your bones?" Zhang Chen glared at his eyes and said viciously.

    Zheng Guodong only felt that the finger held by Zhang Chen was getting tighter and tighter, and the burning pain was about to be squeezed out.

    Seeing Zhang Chen''s terror that he almost wanted to bite, Zheng Guodong began to be afraid from the bottom of his heart.

    His face was pale, and he shivered and said, "don''t help - don''t want us to help. We - that is to say. "

    Zhang Chen holds Zheng Guodong''s fingers and stares into his eyes sharply, as if thinking about whether to break his fingers.

    "Let go of Zheng Shao, don''t make trouble for yourself and the school --" Li Yang shouted.

    "Zhang Chen, if you dare to move Zheng Shao, you can''t go on working in glory ---- glory will follow misfortune --" Chen Tao also threatened.

    Zhang Chen''s palm pushed hard, Zheng Guodong''s body could not bear the gravity, and he sat down on the ground.

    "Go away." Zhang Chen shouted loudly.

    He really can''t beat the students from outside in the brilliant martial arts school. If he did that, he would not be able to continue as a coach, and the brilliant martial arts school would also be jointly and severally liable.

    The school principal treats him like a brother. He can''t harm his brother.

    Li Yang and Chen Tao run to help Zheng Guodong. Zheng Guodong shakes his nearly deformed fingers, looks at Zhang Chen maliciously, and runs to the school gate with his two followers.

    "Sick." They scolded from afar.

    Zhang Chen sneered and said, "you are sick. He''s still very sick. "

    Several martial arts school students ran over and asked, "coach, what are the three boys? How dare they challenge the coach? "

    "Three patients." Zheng Guodong said with disdain. "A group of soft goods without backbones."

    --------

    -------

    "little martial uncle, haven''t we found our job yet?" Fang Yingxiong stood behind Fang Yan and asked aloud. "Or let the hero go out to eat glass? He likes it anyway. "

    Fang Yan is busy boiling today''s medicine soup. After listening to Fang Yingxiong, he says with a smile, "don''t worry. The soup will be delivered today, and you two will have work tomorrow. "

    "Really?" Fang Yingxiong doesn''t believe it at all. "What''s the relationship between job hunting and soup delivery?"

    "Gifts." Fang Yan said triumphantly. "Other people''s gifts are good cigarettes, good wine, ginseng and Cordyceps. Let''s send a bowl of medicine soup. Simple and cheap, warm and practical - the woman must have been touched by me. As soon as she is happy, your work will be settled. ""The women out there are so gullible?" Said the hero.

    "Easy to cheat. Why not cheat? Do you think all women are as gentle as ye, as cunning as the fox of a thousand years old, and they hurt people''s self-esteem by beating people with their hands when they can''t move? " Fang Yan mentions Ye''s gentleness, which is infuriating. He would like to appear in front of him now and be beaten hard by him. No, no, it''s better not to appear in front of him. "The women outside are stupid and stupid. They believe whatever they say. A little bit of kindness and small favor moved them to cry and laugh and hate each other. If it wasn''t for my great ambition and ambition, they might have won the peace time for my wife and children - "

    " you said that they were stupid and stupid, and they would believe in any small favor, and they would cry and laugh and hate the women who can''t agree with each other - including me? " A cold voice suddenly came from behind.

    Fang Yan turns around, wearing a blue jeans, a white T-shirt and a black sweater, and Lu Chaoge is standing at the kitchen door with a sneering face.

    &Amp; gt; O & amp; lt;

    Fang Yan''s expression suddenly became like this.

    "Is the medicine ready?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    After drinking the medicine soup sent by Fangyan for two days in a row, Lu Chaoge''s throat inflammation and cough soon recovered most of them. According to Fang Yan, as long as you drink it for another two days, it will be thoroughly good. Moreover, these medicine soups can also remove some accumulated toxins from the body, which is beneficial to the body without any harm.

    However, Fang Yan delivered medicine to Lu Chaoge in the morning for two consecutive days, and also attracted some people''s criticism in the office of the administrative building.

    There are even rumors that they are in love - otherwise, how important is a little teacher to report to the vice principal? Meet at the office every morning?

    Lu Chaoge didn''t go directly to the office of the administrative building today, but first came to the small courtyard she lent Fang Yan. He thought that he would pack all the drugs before Fang Yan went out. In this way, he could save Fang Yan from going to the office to deliver the drugs to himself and eliminate other people''s speculation about their relationship.

    Unexpectedly, I just heard Fang Yan''s high opinion at the kitchen door. Is my performance so retarded in this period of time? How could he be an idiot in his eyes?

    "All right." Fang Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded.

    Lu Chaoge passed the thermos cup in his hand and said, "give it to me."

    Fang Yan pours the medicine juice out of the pot and carefully pours it into the thermos.

    Lu Chaoge takes the thermos and turns to leave.

    "That --" Fang Yan felt that he should explain.

    "No explanation." Lu Chaoge did not return. "All your explanations are just to cover up."

    "-------"

    bang!

    The wooden door of the courtyard was closed by Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan goes to Fang Yingxiong and says, "you slap me in the face."

    "Little martial uncle --" Fang Yingxiong looked at Fang Yan in astonishment. "Are you ok?"

    "Don''t you want to beat such a bitch?" Fang Yan asked.

    "I can''t do it, martial uncle. I - I''m used to it. "

    "------"

    Fang Yan beckoned to the hero in the middle of the yard, and the hero in poker face stepped in front of Fang Yan in a few steps.

    "How did she get in?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Come in." Fang replied in a simple and honest way.

    "I mean how to get in." Fang Yan is angry. He pointed to the gate of the courtyard and said, "can she do lightness or go through the wall?"

    "Not at all." Fang Haohan shook his head seriously. "She came in."

    "You opened the door for her, didn''t you?" Fang Yan had to make the problem clearer. This guy can''t understand the subtext of his words at all.

    "Yes." Han Fang nodded.

    "Then why don''t you tell me? You dare to put a strange woman into our yard for no reason? Are you not afraid of what dangerous things she does to us? "

    Fang thought for a moment and said, "she can''t beat us."

    "------"

    Dong Dong -----

    the wooden door of the courtyard is knocked.

    Fang Yan is stupefied for a moment, rushes quickly to the past, opens the courtyard door and says: "President Lu, listen to my explanation ----- bald man, what are you doing standing at the door stealthily?"

    The bald man was very aggrieved and said, "I''m standing at the door. I''m not sneaky."

    he took out an invitation like paper card and handed it to him, saying, "this is the battle letter someone gave you."

    Fang Yan turned and left, saying, "you said you didn''t see me."

 Chapter 107

    "Zhang Chen?" Fang Yan looked at the name of the settlement at the back of the book of war and asked in surprise, "I don''t know him. Why does he want to hit me?"

    The bald man''s mouth took a swipe and said, "no, he wants to compete with you -"

    "you think I''m stupid?" Fang Yan sneers. "I just had a conflict with the brilliant martial arts school. They are going to fight for me at this time. Don''t they just want to beat me? They are just for revenge, but also for revenge to find a grand excuse. I don''t care to fight such a hypocritical and cunning villain. "

    The bald man thinks about it. It''s like this.

    "Mr. Fang really knows that human nature is like a God --" said the bald man with a grin, revealing two rows of neat big yellow teeth.

    "If I were to do the same." Fang Yan said.

    "------"

    Fang Yan handed back the book of war to the bald man and said, "you should not see me."

    "No way, no way." The bald man waved back. "Zhang Chen came early in the morning and has been waiting for an hour at the gate of our security office. He said that if you don''t take the war, he won''t go. "

    Fang Yan doesn''t care to say: "don''t leave, don''t leave. He can stand as long as he likes. Land and sunshine are free. If you''re in a good mood, pour him a cup of boiled water. If you''re not in a good mood, talk to him more and waste his saliva - he''ll go back when he''s thirsty. "

    "How bad is his influence when he stands there all the time?"

    "This is the job of your security office. In the name of affecting the normal work of the security office and polluting the students'' eyes, you just shot him away. You say that students are afraid when they see him - "

    " he will not leave. " Said the bald man with a wry smile. "If someone else, we can find a way to get rid of him. But Zhang Chen''s words, we really can''t do it. "

    Fang Yan looked at the bald man doubtfully and asked, "how much do you know about him?"

    "Zhang Chen is a brilliant and well-known martial madman. In order to compete with a master of Yongchun, he just stayed behind people''s buttocks for more than a month. When others eat, he sits to eat. He stood by while others met. He can''t bear to follow others wherever they go. I have to agree to his request. "

    "What was the result?" Fang Yan asked.

    "I don''t know." The bald man shook his head. "They were secretly competing, and we didn''t know the result. There was no news. "

    "You mean, can''t I accept it?"

    "No way." Said the bald man. "Brilliant martial arts school is next to Zhuque. Zhang Chen must come to follow you every day."

    Fang Yan was interested in Zhang Chen and asked, "how is his skill?"

    "Very good at it." Said the bald man with an excited look. "It''s the third champion of Sanda in Huacheng. He is the ace coach of brilliant martial arts school. Some people say that he is the best in Huacheng. "

    Fang Yan''s face changed greatly, and said, "you still tell him that he didn''t find Fang Yan."

    "Teacher Fang -"

    "eh, baldness -" Fang Yan looked at the baldness up and down, sneered and said: "I find you want me to accept this competition. Yes? Want to see me beaten? Or Zhang Chen sent you to be a lobbyist. If I promised, what would I do for you? "

    "No, no, No." The bald man waved his hands. "How can I want to see you beaten? I mainly want to see you beat people -"

    "this reason can''t persuade me." Fang Yan said.

    The bald man thought for a moment and looked at Fang Yan and said, "in fact, it''s not only I hope you will take the book of war, the colleagues of the security office hope you can accept it, the teachers and students of the whole Zhuque middle school also hope you can accept it."

    "Yo? So much in a flash? Rose to fight for the rosefinch? "

    "You also know that although our students in Zhuque have good academic performance, they are not rivals of those students in martial arts school. It is for this reason that martial arts students often come to Zhuque students'' activity site to show their power ---- the students have a breath in their hearts. Our security office has been dealing with the contradictions between these students all day long, which is also a big fire. But what about holding your breath? The fist is not as hard as others, and the fight is not as fierce as others - only can be bullied. "

    The bald man looked at Fang Yan and said, "Mr. Fang is good at literature and martial arts. In order to avenge the students, you have already told them that nobody in Huacheng knows everything about fighting Wuren swordsman. All the students of Zhuque regard you as their patron saint and feel that they can protect them as long as you are there. But the students in Huihuang martial arts school think that we are bragging. They say that teacher Fang is a flower fist and embroidered leg. If they meet their teachers and students in martial arts school, they will be knocked down in three moves - "

    " because of this, the students in the two schools have fought a lot of quarrels. This time, Zhang Chen came to the gate of our school to challenge. The students of brilliant martial arts school will surely be known to the whole school. The students in our school will soon know that if they know that you have refused Zhang Chen''s war, they will be disappointed and disappointed. Therefore, this competition is related to the reputation of Zhuque and the morale of students. We all hope that Mr. Fang can stand up and fight for our honor and dignity. ""My personal honor and disgrace are nothing, but since it''s about the honor and dignity of Zhuque, it''s my duty." Fang Yan said with a solemn expression.

    "Teacher Fang agreed?" The bald man is very happy.

    "Hero Fang." Fang Yan shouted.

    "To." The stout Fang hero ran to Fang Yan and said, "little martial uncle, you want to see me?"

    "Will you fight for the honor and dignity of the rosefinch?"

    "Yes." Cried Fang Yingxiong. "But why should I fight for the honor and dignity of the rosefinch? I have nothing to do with Zhuque - "

    " then fight for me. " Fang Yan said. He put the book of war in his hand into Fang Yingxiong''s hand and said, "you can only win but not lose."

    "-------"

    Fang Yingxiong and the bald man look at each other and don''t know what to do.

    Fang Yan, with a worried face, said, "principal Lu is angry. What can I do to please her? I''m going to tell her that she''s not the kind of silly, stupid woman I said she would believe in. She''s moved by a little favor. She''s crying and laughing. She''s dying to be a woman. She shouldn''t believe it, right? However, she didn''t commit herself to it. "

    -------

    -------

    "Mr. Zhang, go back first. Baldy has gone to find someone for you. We''ll let you know when we find it. "

    "Yes. You are standing at the gate of this school. All the students are looking at you - "

    " if the school leaders know it, we will be scolded again. "

    ------

    Zhang Chen was indifferent to Zhu Que''s persuasion and said: "Fang Yan can''t come out, I will never leave."

    "Mr. Zhang - eh, the bald man is back." A security guard pointed to the wall. "Teacher Fang Yan is out, too."

    Fang Yan took the bald man and the hero to the school gate, looked at the big man in rough clothes standing at the gate of the security office, and said, "we have seen him."

    "You''ve seen me, I haven''t seen you." Zhang Chen''s eyes were burning and Fang Yan looked at each other.

    That night, he took people to block the door of Chu Xiangqing''s restaurant. As a result, Fang Yan did not go downstairs, but stood upstairs and recorded their shouting and insulting pictures. The police came and took them away. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even have a chance to meet Fang Yan.

    Is he the master swordsman from Dongyang? Is this the legendary Taiji master? I can''t see it from its appearance.

    Graceful, slim and tall, and that face is too young, no matter how you look, it doesn''t look like a peerless master.

    However, Zhang Chen''s intuition tells him that this is the person he is looking for.

    He felt danger. The body subconscious makes a natural response.

    Fang Yan also recognized Zhang Chen in front of him when he saw the man surrounded by brilliant students at the window and said with a smile, "it''s you - I photographed you."

    Zhang Chen felt a pain in his chest and felt stabbed on the spot. "Yes," he said. Those photos are still in the police station. "

    "You see, you''ve got a case at the police station - you still want to hit me, isn''t it too risky?" Fang Yan said with a smile. He gave the video to the police to be on guard against these guys'' retaliation.

    "I am a challenge. The challenge of fairness. " Zhang Chen is not quite suitable for Fang Yan''s way of saying that he can only go straight and say what he wants. "It''s legal for our Martial Arts Association to hold contests."

    "It''s legal to hit people?" Fang Yan said angrily. "Is it lawful for me to beat you?"

    "It''s also legal." Zhang Chen said. "If you can knock me down."

    "I''m relieved to hear that." Fang Yan said. "Our intention in martial arts is to strengthen our body and protect our family. Fighting and killing in spare time is not our generation''s work. Although I have never compared with others, but you are so persistent, then I will complete you - where to fight? "

    Zhang Chen didn''t expect Fang Yan to agree so readily. He was very happy and said, "brilliant martial arts school has a special martial arts competition hall. If you have any concerns - you can choose the location. "

    He was worried that Fang Yan would not be happy to arrange the competition venue in the brilliant military school. After all, Fang Yan could easily be surrounded by the students of the brilliant military school when fighting away. If you don''t handle it well, Fang Yan will suffer a lot.

    "Then brilliant martial arts school." Fang Yan said. "I''m sure you can''t do that kind of thing. I can''t. We can call the police. "

    ��-------��

 Chapter 108

    Zhang Chen, the ace coach of Huihuang martial arts school, sent a letter of war to Fang Yan, the Chinese teacher of Zhuque middle school. Fang Yan responded to the war happily and fought against each other vigorously. Under the control of some people, the news spread to the two schools of Huihuang Zhuque in an instant.

    The students of brilliant martial arts school are very excited. They are all expecting Zhang Chen to teach the guy who brought hope to Zhuque students and shame to brilliant students a lesson.

    Zhang Chen is a professional, trump card player. He is the champion of Huacheng''s three times of Sanda. He is the first person in Huacheng in many people''s hearts. They have confidence in Zhang Chen. They never thought that Zhang Chen would lose. There is absolutely no such unlucky word in their dictionary.

    As for Fang Yan, although the students of Zhuque beat down such a brilliant swordsman, who knows if he was the hero they boasted on purpose?

    What''s more, Fang Yan just knocked down a man. Along the way, Zhang Chen lost thousands of people in his hands?

    Which is better, which is worse.

    Zhu Que''s students burst into a pot, and they talked about it one after another, howling and howling.

    "Did teacher Fang Yan really agree? That''s great. Mr. Fang should teach those guys who have developed limbs and simple minds - "

    " ah ah, why did they start the competition at this time? Why not Sunday? We have to have a class today - "

    " that is, I really want to cheer on Mr. Fang. What can I do? Do you want to leave school? That zombie face doesn''t agree to let people go, does it

    -------Qin Yitian is rare in the classroom today. When hearing the discussion among the students in the class, a smile appears on the corner of his mouth.

    "It should be more interesting to see him fighting than to see him in class." Qin Yitian put the earphone into his ear and walked out of the classroom with his bag.

    Seeing Qin Yitian''s action, Tang city quickly pushed away the chair and ran out.

    "Qin relies on heaven." Cried Tang Cheng from behind.

    Qin Yitian looks back at Tang City, smiles and moves on.

    The heart of Tangcheng was filled with joy. She smiles at herself and doesn''t object to her going with her to cheer Fang Yan on.

    Soon, the joy was lost again. Because, I took the initiative to say hello to her, she did not even respond to a word. She is a school grass. How could she not respect herself at all to help protect her face?

    The revolution has not yet succeeded, and we still need to work hard. As long as there is a chance, Tangcheng knows that it will succeed.

    He walked quickly to Qin Yitian''s side, walked with her side by side, and said, "Qin Yitian, Zhang Chen competes with teacher Fang, who do you say will win?"

    "Fang Yan." Qin Yitian said quietly.

    "Although Mr. Fang is very powerful, Zhang Chen is not easy to provoke. He is the champion of three Huacheng, the first person in the name of Huacheng -"

    "Fang Yan." Qin Yitian said again.

    "------"

    Tang city is speechless. It''s hard for him to find common topics with this kind of brain powder. Along with Qin Yitian''s praise of Fangyan, he was not happy.

    Since the brilliant martial arts school is a martial arts school, there will be no lack of competition venues.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter where you fight each other''s inflammation. Whether it''s a guild hall or a courtyard, whether it''s a wood floor or a concrete floor, or even a grass or a forest, Fang Yan is able to do it easily - the key is to defeat the opponent rather than be defeated by the opponent.

    Fang family''s martial arts hall is classical, but every time she and ye gentleness are fighting there, they are beaten like dogs. Can Fang Yan feel good?

    Practice hall 1. This is the biggest competition hall of brilliant martial arts school. This is where Fang Yan and Zhang Chen play.

    When Fang Yan and Zhang Chen arrived, hall 1 was already surrounded inside and outside. Not only are the spectator seats in the hall filled with students from the splendid martial arts school, but every window is full of heads.

    Wang Hui is also in the middle of the crowd. His face is still pasted with gauze, and his eyes are maliciously staring at Fang Yan, who is smiling and waving to the students around.

    "Don''t worry, brother Hui. This kid is going to have bad luck soon. " Standing beside Wang Hui, Chen Zhian said with a sneer.

    "Zhang Chen is not a man of mercy." Wang Hui said in a cruel voice. "Let''s wait for a good play."

    For the sake of fair play, Zhang Chen also invited a referee. The referee is Lin Ping''an, the most senior coach of Huihuang martial arts school. Lin Ping''an has been the coach teacher of Huihuang martial arts school for more than 20 years, and almost came in at the beginning of the school. He is not only the coach of brilliant martial arts school, but also the Deputy Secretary General of Huacheng Martial Arts Association.

    Lin Ping''an is a small old man with a big back and a pair of goatskin whiskers. He looks like a master in black Tang suit.

    He hid his habitual hand behind him, stood between Fang Yan and Zhang Chen, and said: "the way to duel, friendship first, competition second. Do not injure vital points or take life. Anyone who fouls, then he not only loses this game, but also has his own future. You are both young people. Don''t fight hard. That''s how it''s done. "Zhang chenlian said that he would not.

    Fang Yan denies that everyone is a friend. How can he hurt his friend and kill him. That''s what animals do.

    Lin Ping''an took three steps back and made a separate gesture with his hands.

    Fang Yan and Zhang Chen agreed that they would step back and open the distance between them.

    "Ready?" Asked Lin Ping''an.

    "Ready." Fang Yan and Zhang Chen answered at the same time.

    "Start." Lin Ping''an raised his hand knife and cut it down as if to cut a hard object.

    Dong Dong -

    Zhang Chen took the lead in launching the attack, and his body slightly bowed to the position where Fang Yan stood.

    Zhang Chen is about 180 meters tall. According to common sense, he is not too tall to compete with others. It''s not short enough, and it won''t have too much speed advantage.

    But here is Zhang Chen''s specialty. He has both strength and speed. This is also the reason why he beat the strong enemies repeatedly in the free fight field of Huacheng.

    He rushed to Fang Yan like a bull, and the distance between the two came in a flash.

    Ooh!

    Fight big fist straight attack Fang Yan''s face door.

    His fist was blue and his fingers were clenched.

    The whirring wind broke the tranquility of the scene, and a cold and dangerous breath went directly to Fang Yan.

    Sword can kill, sword Qi can kill.

    Boxing can hurt, and so can boxing.

    Fang Yan can be sure that Zhang Chen has only the strength and rich fighting experience that he has been training for years, and will never have the same internal strength as those of them.

    However, he was able to play such a prestige just with his strength, which shows that the first person in Huacheng is indeed famous.

    The closer the fist is to the face, the darker the color of the fist. Finally, it turns red, just like it''s going to burn in the process of boxing.

    Fang Yan step back!

    Just a step back, it just avoided the attack of Zhang Chen''s powerful fist.

    Brawling -

    the students of brilliant martial arts school applauded vigorously, and some people cheered loudly.

    "Do you see it? Coach Zhang beat the kid back with one punch - "

    " that is, the mule is the horse, and now it''s going to show its original shape - "

    " coach''s aggressive fist - if Fang Yan''s small body dare to take it hard, he must fly out - "

    -

    the first punch fails, which does not affect Zhang Chen''s play.

    His body moves forward rapidly, his body pours forward, his hands turn into claws, but his right leg is raised high.

    Punch the knee!

    This is a series of moves.

    In other words, the first fist of Zhang Chen is the same move as the first move now. He hit the front door with his first fist in order to hit Fangyan or get rid of Fangyan.

    Hit Fang Yan. The second move is to use it. Fang Yan can''t afford to fall down now.

    Do not hit Fang Yan, the second move to follow up, Fang Yan is still in extreme danger.

    Because, he is the attacking side, the speed of forward is always faster than backward.

    At the same time of the first blow, Fang Yan''s backward speed and the difference between his forward speed have been calculated by him.

    This is experience!

    Fighting experience!

    Whoosh -

    Fang Yan''s body quickly lies to the left, a 180 degree vertical angle.

    His left hand touched the ground with one hand, and the strength of his wrist held up the weight of his whole body so as not to fall heavily on the floor.

    The students of brilliant martial arts school are more excited.

    "See if you don''t see it? The coach knocked him down -"

    "if you don''t play three moves, the coach will win -"

    "coach, give him a record -"

    -

    when he saw Fang Yan fall to the ground, Zhang Chen''s eyes twinkled with fierce light.

    His high right leg stomped on Fangyan''s abdomen.

    Click -

    one foot down.

    The brown leather boots on his feet stepped heavily on the wooden floor of the practice hall, and the floor was instantly cracked. The cracks are still spreading, and the cracks are getting bigger and bigger. It seems that they are going to explode.

    Fang Yan, who supported the ground with one hand, avoided that big kill move. His legs were wringing nimbly to Zhang Chen''s footwall, taking Zhang Chen''s legs as a new fulcrum, and his body rotated at a speed of 360 degrees.

    Cut the dragon tail!

    This is a unique move in the formula of "sticky" in Taiji. It is famous for attacking the footwall. Even if the dragon tail is stuck, it can only be cut by one knife. What''s more, the two meat legs of ordinary people?Zhang Chen''s footwall was unstable, and his huge body fell to the ground.

    Bang!

    There was a heavy noise, which made everyone in the room feel frightened.

    Is this the end?

 Chapter 109

    What kind of fight is the best?

    The two rivals are so competitive that they can''t fight each other. Such a competition makes people look like they are full of blood.

    Zhang Chen punches hard enough, but he can''t touch Fang Yan''s corner.

    Fang Yan knocks Zhang Chen down, but no matter how hard he moves, he feels light and floating. The onlookers all said that it was not good.

    Fang Yan''s palm was propped up, and he jumped up from the ground.

    He hugged Zhang Chen and said with a smile, "let''s accept it, coach Zhang is good at it."

    everyone accused Fang Yan of being shameless and said this kind of slander after winning. Coach Zhang''s skill is no better than that of your losers?

    Teacher Fang Yan is very aggrieved.

    This is the standard language in the arena of martial arts competition. Others say it''s dignified. How can you be shameless if you say it yourself?

    Zhang Chen got up from the ground, because he had a bad fall just now, which made his chest still hurt.

    What makes him vomit blood is that he hasn''t touched Fangyan''s skin, and the game is over. He did not enjoy the pleasure of fighting, failed to test the depth of Fang Yan, and his suffocation was conceivable.

    "This is not the end," he said, glaring at Fang Yan angrily

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "how can we finish?"

    "One more fight." Zhang Chen said. "Have a good fight. Hit my head, hit my flesh, hit my bone - it hurts. The pain of the cone. This is the fight. "

    "Isn''t that good?" Fang Yan refuses. "Just now, Mr. Lin said that friendship is the first and competition the second. Do not injure vital points or take life. We are fighting hard here. Isn''t that a joke for the students? You and I are all teachers. We can''t give students a bad example and take the lead. "

    "-------" Zhang Chen felt the hurt chest more painful. It''s like being stabbed heavily on the original basis.

    Lin Ping''an knows the character of Zhang Chen, a martial madman. It''s unrealistic for him to give up.

    He coughed and said: "I did say friendship first, competition second, but I also hope that the two teachers can bring you a wonderful battle -"

    Lin Ping''an looked at the brilliant students around and asked: "have you seen the addiction?"

    "No." The brilliant students shouted in unison.

    Lin Ping''an smiled and said, "not only have you not seen the addiction, but also I, the old man, have not seen it clearly. This battle is over. It''s a pity. "

    After all, Lin Ping''an still leans to Zhang Chen''s side. If Fang Yan defeats Zhang Chen and tries to do further physical harm to Zhang Chen, he must stand up and shout that friendship first competition should not hurt human body or kill human life.

    But now it''s Zhang Chen who wants to continue fighting. Lin Ping''an can only help Zhang Chen speak against his will.

    Fang Yan looks at Lin Ping''an and asks, "Mr. Lin means let''s have another fight?"

    "One more fight." Said Lin Ping''an. "Give us a good game."

    Fang Yan nodded with a smile and said, "that''s what the old man wants."

    The distance between Fang Yan and Zhang Chen was opened again. Lin Ping An stood between them and asked, "are you ready?"

    "Ready." Fang Yan and Zhang Chen said at the same time.

    "Start." Lin Ping''an''s hand knife cuts down again.

    As soon as Lin Ping''an''s voice fell, Fang Yan''s body disappeared from the spot.

    "Ah..." someone exclaimed.

    Because when their eyes scanned Fang Yan''s figure, he had rushed to Zhang Chen''s face and punched him in the face.

    Rush forward and punch in a straight line. It''s as like as two peas made by Zhang Chengang.

    The difference is that Fang Yan''s speed is faster and his fist is fiercer.

    Fast let you not catch his trace, fast let you not hear the whistling wind.

    Zhang Chen wanted to hide, but found that he could not hide at all. As soon as he wanted to step back, the fist was in front of him.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan punches on Zhang Chen''s face, and with a click, Zhang Chen''s nose is broken.

    The nose is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. If you are hit a little, you will have a blood storm.

    The red blood spray out, towards the direction of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan is about to be dyed into a big face. He rotates his single foot to avoid the sporadic blood, and people have already rushed into Zhang Chen''s arms.

    Fang Yan''s hands changed into claws. He grabbed Zhang Chen''s camouflage sportswear, pulled his body down and bowed his head. His right knee hit him hard on the stomach.

    If the blow to the bridge of the nose is tolerable, the killing power of knee hitting the abdomen is too great. Even if Zhang Chen''s fighting ability is amazing, he still can''t help making a sound of pain."HMM."

    Zhang Chen groaned and staggered back.

    Dong Dong -

    when he was about to quit the third step and get out of the danger range, Fang Yan leaned forward slightly and grabbed his arm.

    Dragonfly skims the water!

    One push, one pull, one push, one pull to control.

    Then, Zhang Chen''s body once again turned in the direction of the aspect.

    "So dirty." Fang Yan saw his face and clothes red with blood and water and frowned.

    With one kick, Zhang Chen''s body soared out.

    Boom!

    So big a piece of meat fell on the floor, making people''s backs cold. If you fall down in such a high place, you''re afraid that the bones will fall apart?

    Kill!

    Fang Yan defeats Zhang Chen with his moves. Zhang Chen has no ability to fight back.

    What does this mean?

    It means that the two are not people of one world at all, nor opponents of one level at all. Fang Yan can completely suppress him.

    The audience was quiet, no one talked, no one laughed, no one answered Fang Yan''s question. Even breathing feels so heavy.

    Zhang Chen, the ace coach of brilliant martial arts school and the champion of Huacheng''s three times of Sanda, is still known as the king of Huacheng''s Sanda until now - how vulnerable is he in front of this man?

    Although not hot blood, still not exciting, still no boxing to meat. But everyone felt the shock.

    Powerful shock!

    Incredible shock!

    They felt their hearts thump as if they were about to leap out of their chests.

    Fang Yan scanned the audience and said with a smile, "I''m sorry - the picture of you hitting me and kicking you that you want to see can''t be presented."

    The students of brilliant martial arts school woke up.

    Some of the students rushed to Zhang Chen and tried to help him to check his injury.

    More people are coming to Fangyan to punish the arrogant and ruthless arrogant person with the advantage of more people.

    Wang Hui, with a ferocious expression, rushed forward with the crowd and shouted, "stop him to avenge the coach" - "

    Fang Yan stood up proudly.

    He stood still as if waiting for the students who were out of control to rush over.

    Seeing that these students wanted to fight Fang Yan, the bald man pushed forward desperately and shouted, "get out of the way, I''m from the security department -"

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan were also on the sidelines. Unexpectedly, these students dared to play wheel stand. By the time they reacted, they were already squeezed into the last row by the crowd.

    "Heroes, they want to bully martial uncle." Fang said aloud.

    "They can''t bully." Fang said with a sneer.

    At the same time, the two hands forward, two hands each grabbed a student''s shoulder, a strong swing, their bodies to one side of the corner. Fang Yingxiong didn''t even look at them. He had already buttoned the other two students'' necks.

    Lin Ping''an is checking Zhang Chen''s body. Seeing that these guys want to fight in groups, he immediately stops: "what are you doing? What do you want to do? Back to me, back to discipline group, discipline group. "

    the first student rushed to Fang Yan. He punched Fang Yan''s body.

    Fang Yan''s body is slightly sideways. Take hold of his arm. He stabbed a student in the opposite side of the chest.

    Another attacker cut Fang Yan''s ribs with a knife. As soon as Fang Yan collected, the student turned around and became a sandbag in front of Fang Yan, which was beaten by countless people.

    The third attacker was kicked to the ground by Fang Yan -

    the fourth attacker was knocked to the ground by Fang Yan''s knee -

    -

    Fang Yan moved.

    He even took the initiative to face the crowded place and walked towards the door of hall 1.

    "If I want to go, who can stop me?" Fang Yan shouted proudly.

    He reached out and slapped the student in front of him as he hesitated whether to face or kick.

    At the same time of cutting, the bodies of the two men changed rapidly. It turns out that Fang Yan was in the back, and the student was in front of him. In an instant, it turned into the student in front of Fang Yan who came to his back and took his body as a sandbag to block five or six fists and ten big feet behind him.

    No matter how fierce others are, no matter how fierce their feet are, no matter how fierce their attacks are, they hit the air in front of him.

    Fang Yan was besieged by countless people, but it was hard for them to touch his body skin or even a garment corner.

    He raised his feet and walked forward, not turning left or avoiding right, straight out of a road, as relaxed as a stroll.

    Some students rushed to see Fang Yan''s smiling face quickly retreated.More students are separated from each other and Fang Yan is allowed to walk past them without any effort.

    Occasionally someone wanted to sneak in and was kicked to the ground by Fang Yan.

    Finally, no one dared to challenge Fang Yan and this frightening devil.

    Fang Yan stops.

    He stood on the flagstone Road, he stood in the middle of the campus, he looked at the brilliant students before and after, and said in a loud voice, "isn''t he very unconvinced? Do you feel like a wild chicken? I am stronger than you. I am stronger than you. Now, there is only one thing you can do - --- raise your head and look up to the existence of people like me. "

 Chapter 110

    At that time, the red sun in the sky just bloomed to give people warm light, and the colorful red flowers with gorgeous triangle plum covered with gray mottled walls. Unknown birds singing in the tall and tall sycamore trees. When they comb their feathers, the dew drops on the leaves are carelessly splash on the faces of the students. It''s cold, with leaves.

    It''s a fascinating morning.

    All is quiet!

    No one speaks, even breathing slows down.

    Everyone watched the man standing in the middle of the crowd, the man who was invincible with one hundred enemies.

    He is handsome and unrestrained. His face is disgusting.

    He is gentle and gentle, he is arrogant and arrogant.

    He is merciless and merciful.

    -------

    he beat down the brilliant trump card coach. He said nothing about the brilliant students. Everyone should hate him and reject him. However, from the bottom of his heart, he has a different impression on him. From the beginning to now, he has not seriously injured any student who besieged him. Even if his words are too straightforward, doesn''t it just prove that he is a frank and sincere man?

    Those who practice martial arts most admire the stronger ones.

    Fang Yan has conquered them with his strong strength and won their respect from the heart.

    Besides Fang Yan, who can be like him?

    Qin leans on the sky and holds his head up slightly. Under the direct light, the beautiful eyes are shining brightly. She looked at Fang Yan in the distance, smiled and said, "look, this is the man I like."

    The smile on Tangcheng''s face suddenly solidified.

    He turned to look at Qin Yitian''s delicate side face and said, "don''t always say that, OK? I''m sorry to hear that. Mr. Fang is really powerful. I''m also proud of him now. But do you know that you can destroy other people''s good mood in a word

    Qin Yitian still looked at Fang Yan and said, "but what should I do? I don''t like lying and pretending. "

    "-------" Tangcheng felt that he was going to cry.

    Surrounded by Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, accompanied by the bald man, Fang Yan walked out of the crowd and towards the gate of the splendid military academy.

    The bald man felt that he had never been so dignified as he is today. He felt that his bare head with only a few hairs must be so golden that they could not open their eyes.

    He waved to the brilliant student who followed him and said, "go back, all of you - don''t send it."

    After thinking about it, he added: "you little bunnies, next time you dare to make trouble at the gate of Zhuque middle school, see how I can clean you up - if I can''t clean you up, let teacher Fang Yan clean you up -"

    the students of brilliant military school laugh, and don''t pay attention to the threat of baldness at all.

    "Still laugh - still dare to laugh - see I don''t tear your mouth -" cried the bald man angrily, feeling that he had no face.

    Don''t you see that I''m wearing a big tiger skin? Why are you guys not afraid at all? I''m really worried about you.

    "Baldness." Fang Yan couldn''t help shouting.

    Originally, according to Fang Yan''s script, after that, he should not talk at this time.

    All he had to do was to hold his head high and face up with a warm, modest and pure smile that gave people a profound feeling. Under the protection of two bodyguards, he walked through the crowd and strode out of the school gate.

    Of course, the image of these two bodyguards is really poor. One is short and fat, the other is tall and thin. If you can change it, it''s best.

    They are not worthy of the noble force created by the beautiful artistic conception they show. Although red leaves need green leaves to match, Fang Yan has every reason to believe that even if he is placed in the middle of a group of red leaves, he can still give people a unique feeling.

    Yes, he is such a common and not simple and not simple man.

    If the appearance of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan can be barely accepted, then it''s unbearable for the bald man to sell cute things behind his ass.

    Come on, you''re just losing your hair, not blind. How can you say that at this time?

    So Fang Yan had to open his mouth and scold him.

    Hearing Fang Yan shouting his name, the bald man became more proud. He took a triumphant glance at the brilliant students. Don''t offend me. I''ll give you a look, trot to Fang Yan and say, "Mr. Fang, do you want me?"

    "Don''t talk." Fang Yan said.

    "Ah." The bald man nodded. After thinking about it, he asked, "why?"

    "Don''t talk."

    "Well, I don''t speak. But why do you tell me? "

    "Hero Fang, give him a fight."

    ��------��-------

    "Fang Yan." Cried a hoarse voice.

    Fang Yan suddenly turned around and saw Zhang Chen, who had just been knocked down by him, walking towards his side with the help of several students.

    Fang Yan''s eyes are slightly palpebrate. I don''t know what Zhang Chen is doing at this time. Isn''t he convinced?

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other, one left and one right is in front of Fang Yan.

    The bald man slowed down a beat and blocked the hero and hero with his thin body.

    Fang Yan has the impulse to kick them all away. Zhang Chen has been injured like this. What do you mean by standing in front of me? You don''t want to be so naked to steal the limelight, do you?

    "Coach Zhang, are you ok?"

    "Coach, how was your injury?"

    "Where Zhang Chen went, the students greeted him respectfully. Not because he and Fang Yan''s battle failure, students have any contempt for him. On the contrary, the students of brilliant martial arts school, having seen Fang Yan''s real strength, paid more respect and admiration to Zhang Chen.

    You should know that not everyone can persist in front of Fang Yan for such a long time. Ask yourself, they can''t do it by themselves.

    Zhang Chen ignored the students'' concerns and walked straight to Fang Yan.

    His body is slightly bowed, obviously his shoulder or spine has been hurt. When you step on your right leg, you will have some difficulty. It should be a sprain or an injury.

    His face was bloodstained, his hair was messy, his clothes were crumpled and dusty. He looked miserable.

    But his eyes were still bright and sharp.

    He stared at Fang Yan without blinking for fear that Fang Yan would disappear.

    Dong -

    Zhang Chen finally stands in front of Fang Yan.

    He raised his head and looked at Fang Yan''s eyes seriously.

    Fang Yan did not speak, and Zhang Chen did not speak. They looked at each other affectionately, as if they were lovers about to leave.

    Being watched by a man with such eyes for a long time, Fang Yan is really uncomfortable. He arched his hand at Zhang Chen and said, "the sword has no eyes, the fists and feet are merciless. Sometimes it''s impossible for him to stop in the competition field - if he has a heavy hand, please forgive coach Zhang."

    "I want to learn from you." Zhang Chen said.

    "What?" Fang Yan doesn''t believe his ears.

    "I want to learn from you." Zhang Chen said again. The voice is bigger than the last time, and the expression is more firm and persistent. "Please accept my apprentice."

    The teachers and students of brilliant martial arts school were all shocked.

    Does Zhang Chen want to learn from Fang Yan?

    Zhang Chen is their coach, is their teacher, if he worship Fang Yan as a teacher, then - what should they be called Fang Yan?

    How can we beat people when we are so close?

    Fang Yan looks into Zhang Chen''s eyes and knows that the man is not lying. He really wants to learn from himself.

    Fang Yan refused and said, "coach Zhang, don''t be kidding. How can I be your teacher? Coach Zhang has enough physical strength and rich experience in fighting. As long as he practices frequently, he will surely achieve more extraordinary achievements in the future. "

    "I''m not kidding. I really want to worship you as a teacher, I must worship you as a teacher. " Zhang Chen said in a heavy voice. Because his emotion is too excited, causes the chest wound to be involved, also covered the mouth coughed several times. "Before today''s competition with you, I thought I had extraordinary strength and rich fighting experience. Huacheng had almost no match for me - but after the competition with Mr. Fang, I knew how ridiculous my idea was."

    "There are people outside, there are days outside. The old ancestor never deceived us ---- I know how far the gap between me and you is, higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. You are qualified to be my teacher. I am afraid I am not qualified to be your apprentice. "

    Zhang Chen bowed his head and said almost imploringly, "teacher Fang, please accept my apprentice."

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "coach Zhang, I can''t accept you as an apprentice. I''m just a teacher, a teacher of Chinese. Those kung fu skills I learned are just for the purpose of strengthening my body. I didn''t want to do anything with it. I''m a low-key person. I don''t want to make my life too complicated. So, we keep the status quo. You continue to be your brilliant coach in martial arts school. I am my Chinese teacher in Zhuque middle school. When we are free, let''s have a drink together - it''s so simple. "

    Fang Yan waved and said, "I have to go back. The next two are Chinese classes. "

    Zhang Chen tried to straighten his back and said to the students who supported him on the left and right, "let go."

    "Coach -"

    "let go." Zhang Chen said.

    The students did not dare to disobey and had to let go of his arm.Plop!

    Zhang Chen fell to his knees.

    Under the gaze of hundreds of brilliant teachers and students, and the surprise of hundreds of brilliant teachers and students, he knelt down on the flagstone road and in the middle of the campus.

    "Please." Zhang Chen shouted at Fang Yan''s back.

 Chapter 111

    There is gold under the man''s knee.

    Zhang Chen''s kneeling is really a headache for Fang Yan.

    Accept? It''s not realistic.

    It''s not the reason why the Kung Fu is only spread to men, not to women, but to the inside and not to the outside. Although Fang Yan knows that there are many sects that still adhere to such rules and would rather lose their Kung Fu than teach it to others.

    However, Fang Taiji is open to the outside world. No matter Fang Yingxiong or Fang Haohan, they are not Fang''s family. Fang''s family originally trained a talented player who was ready to take over as a successor, Mo qingenemy, who is not Fang''s family.

    He is just a Chinese teacher. He may run away at any time. His own Taiji heart is stagnant, the work of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan has not been settled, he has too many important things to do. How can he have the time and energy to train his apprentices?

    Reject? That''s for sure.

    However, if it is not handled well, it may hurt the man with sincere eyes and persistent work. This is what Fang Yan does not want to see.

    He came back and stood in front of Zhang Chen and said, "coach Zhang, you are forcing me."

    Zhang Chen looked up at Fang Yan and said, "I know. In front of my students, in front of my colleagues, in the school where I have worked for ten years, I kneel to a man about the same age as my students. I am also in a dilemma. I am also pressing myself - but, Mr. Fang, you can''t understand what Kung Fu means to me. You don''t know what he means to me. He''s all I have. I live for it - because I still have a whole body of Kung Fu. "

    "I want to improve, I want to be strong. I want to be like Mr. Fang - I know that I have only one body of brute force, and I haven''t found the skills to use them. Teacher Fang, please ask me. Teacher Fang, please teach me -- what should I do? "

    It has to be said that Zhang Chen''s perception is still very high.

    Just after the fight with Fang Yan, we have found our own shortcomings. He used to beat people hard. Today, he found another realm in Fang Yan''s body. Fang Yan didn''t use his strength. When he hit people, he was relaxed and casual. Even he borrowed the strength of the attacker - but he knocked him down when you couldn''t even touch his clothes.

    This is the gap between the two!

    Of course, it''s just what he can see with the naked eye. There''s a lot more he can''t see with the naked eye.

    We often say that there are three realms in life: the first is to see mountains and water. The second level is to see whether the mountain is mountain or water. The third level is mountain or water.

    So is the way of martial arts!

    Zhang Chen is still in the first stage of looking at mountains and water, while Fang Yan is in the second stage. Therefore, there is an insurmountable barrier between them. Fang Yan can see Zhang Chen clearly and thoroughly, but Zhang Chen can''t see the strength of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "coach Zhang, why do I have to force you? To be honest, before we met today, we were not very familiar - you don''t know me, and I don''t know you. Even when I walk into the gate of brilliant martial arts school, I have some prejudice against you. I thought it was because of that night''s incident that you specially prepared to revenge me in the next battle. Coach Zhang''s character and strength are trustworthy. But I don''t think that''s why I should take you as an apprentice. "

    "You are in a hurry to improve, you are in a hurry to become stronger, I am the same as you - I am in a hurry to improve, I am also - there are more powerful people to beat. I''m busy every day. you too. So let''s talk about it later. "

    Seeing Zhang Chen''s disappointment and pain in his eyes, Fang Yan finally said, "but we can match our friends. In the future, if you have any questions you don''t understand, let''s discuss them together - it''s better for two people to discuss than one, right? Come on, get up. Don''t kneel. ''

    When Fang Yan spoke, he bent down to help Zhang Chen up from the ground. What is it to kneel to yourself in front of so many people? Fang Yan can''t bear it.

    "No, I must learn from you." Zhang Chen still insisted on kneeling on the ground, his expression insisted on his voice and said stubbornly: "I know that my behavior today is really reckless - I know your rules. Accepting apprentices depends not only on their understanding, but also on their mind. You don''t know me now. It''s natural that you don''t accept me. I will insist. I will wait until you accept my apprentice willingly. "

    Fang Yan took a deep look at Zhang Chen, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "find some wine to wipe the wound. Don''t over exercise these days. "

    With that, Fang Yan turns around and leaves.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, two dedicated bodyguards, immediately followed. The bald man wanted to say a few words, but after holding for a long time, he didn''t know what else to say. Put to wave a hand, very have fan son to follow in Fang Yan''s after death to leave."Fang Yan."

    At the gate of brilliant martial arts school, a clear girl''s voice came from behind.

    Fang Yan turns around and sees Qin Yitian, who is in the uniform of Zhuque, running towards him. Tang city is a competent follower, who is closely behind Qin Yitian.

    "Why are you two here?" Fang Yan asked doubtfully.

    Qin Yitian raised his face and chuckled, "if you say you only see me now, I will pretend to be deceived by you. How are you doing? "

    Fang Yan knows his lies are seen through by Qin Yitian. He did see Qin Yitian and Tang Cheng standing outside the crowd very early. In such a strange place where there are so many boys and women, it is difficult for a girl like Qin Yitian to find out if she wants to.

    Fang Yan smiled awkwardly and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing." Qin Yitian said. "I came here to ask you a question."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "Fang Yan, what should I do if I like you more and more?"

    "------"

    Fang Yan blushed and said angrily: "what do you say? Hurry back to class. "

    He took a look at Tang city and said, "Tang City, you should supervise Qin Yitian to go to class - you are not allowed to skip class, or I will deduct your two conduct points."

    With that, Fang Yan turns around and leaves. Fast and fast footsteps.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan looked at each other, hesitated a little, and ran after Fang Yan in the direction of leaving.

    "Little martial uncle, who is this little girl? How can you be so bold and spicy? " Fang Yingxiong asked after Fang Yan. "I feel like she''s in danger."

    Fang heard that the woman was in danger and said, "I''ll get rid of her."

    Fang Yingxiong grabbed Fang Haohan who wanted to be rude to the girl and said: "I mean, martial uncle is very dangerous - don''t worry, no one is safer than you. Even me is a hundred times more dangerous than you. "

    Fang Haohan thought about it seriously, but still couldn''t figure out why he was so safe. Martial uncle and hero Fang have better Kung Fu than themselves. It shouldn''t be.

    "Prettier than Miss Ye." Fang Yingxiong said with praise. After a pause, thinking of Ye''s fierce appearance when he hit people gently, he quickly changed his voice and said, "it''s as beautiful as Miss Ye -"

    "I don''t think it''s very beautiful." The bald man was very proud but showed a little disdain on purpose. He said: "it''s not Qin Yitian. He beat me every day and walked in front of me -"

    the bald man is the school''s security guard. His duty is to protect the students'' safety at the school gate. Of course, occasionally cooperate with the school to check whether the students wear the student ID card.

    Qin Yitian had to walk past the bald man after class.

    --------

    -------

    victim Xiashan.

    The highest mountain in the south of the Five Ridges is also a famous tourist attraction of Huacheng.

    Because class 9 performed well in the reception of the Wuren delegation, the school specially allocated a sum of money as the Tourism Fund for class 9 in order to commend and reward them.

    After discussing with the students, Fang Yan decided to choose the tourist destination in Xiashan mountain, which is near the flower city. Start on Saturday and go back on Sunday afternoon. I have to spend a night on the mountain in the middle of the day. It''s something that every student expects to see the sunrise on the mountain top. However, in order to persuade the school to agree to their plan, Fang Yan sharpened his lips at Lu Chaoge''s side.

    The luxury bus is running on the rugged mountain road. Fang Yan stands beside the driver, with his back to the mountains, rocks and plants in front of him. He looks at the class nine students and says, "come on, students, let''s sing a song -"

    "what is it?" Xu Ying, who has a lively disposition, is the first to ask aloud.

    Fang Yan thought about it and thought that he was not good at this kind of thing. He said, "who is the Commissioner of culture and sports?"

    "It''s me." Xu Ying''s joyful voice rings in the carriage again.

    Fang Yan took a look at Xu Ying and said, "then, Xu Ying, you take the lead in singing a song. Everyone will sing it together - since it''s a tour, how can there be no song?"

    "Let''s sing a love letter by Deng Liqun. I like this song very much. " Xu Ying looks at Fang Yan and says. "One of your love letters told me to read the red heart dance - --- prepare, get up."

    Your love letter made me look at my face and feel happy

    your frankness and enthusiasm made me not know how to do well

    your sweetness and tenderness seemed to surround my ears

    your love made me think about you at night

    -----

    in the car, the students'' happy voice came.

    However, Fang Yan who heard this song felt uneasy to sit and stand.

    He looked at Xu Ying, who was singing affectionately, and thought to himself, is she the one who put the love letter of paper crane in his teaching plan?

    PS: let''s vote the red monthly ticket to Lao Liu after watching it. Lao Liu is getting older and older. It needs enthusiasm to stimulate him. What''s more, the ancient moon and the breeze are the rhythms that children enjoy every day

 Chapter 112

    The stream is gentle and the waterfall is rushing. The colorful mountains make people feel like they are in the fairyland painting room.

    In October, red maple leaves are everywhere, just like sunset. This is the origin of the name of shixiashan.

    At the edge of a stream deep in the forest, two young and lovely girls are sitting on the pony bar and drawing on the drawing board.

    Obviously, they have come for a long time, and the meticulous painting on the drawing board has entered the stage of rendering. The so-called shading is used to show the light and shade of the picture on the painted draft. Use two big white cloud brushes, one is dipped in ink and the other is dipped in water. First, dot the ink, and then use water to open the brush before the ink is dry, creating a natural transition.

    Shading is the basis of the success of a painting. If the ink is too thick, it will be too dark. If the ink is too light, it will be blank. Therefore, the two girls dare not have the slightest carelessness.

    After finishing the last stroke, Yuan Lin put the brush in the tool box, looked at the work on the drawing board carefully, and said with a smile: "it seems that there is a piece of work that has not been played out, and it seems that the master of the fire is not good enough - it can only be painted into a stone when dyeing. However, in this way, my "autumn rhyme of sacrifice Xia" can only be called "scenery of sacrifice Xia". What a failure. "

    The girl is wearing white slacks, red casual shoes and a white T-shirt printed with cartoon pattern. Cherry small mouth, nose straight. The skin is delicate, white and tender, and there are almost no flaws in the delicate features. The long black hair Cape looks cute.

    Without hearing back from her companion, Yuan Lin turned to Jiang Qin, who was not far behind her, and shouted, "kiss - kiss, what are you doing? Do you hear me? "

    Jiang Qin looked up at Yuan Lin, then quickly put his eyes back on the picture board in front of him, and said, "wait a minute. I haven''t finished rendering yet. "

    Long hair tied into numerous small braids, showing a bright and clean lovely forehead. Some people say that those who dare to show their forehead are either handsome or beautiful. This is not necessarily suitable for everyone, after all, Sister Feng also has such a hairstyle. But it has been fully fulfilled in this girl.

    Sky blue skinny jeans, which are stained with a lot of pigments, look a little old but give a sense of literature and art color canvas shoes. The upper body is a small white vest, showing a large white neck and sexy collarbone. It was covered with a plaid shirt. Only the bottom two buttons are tied on the shirt, which is casual and fashionable.

    This is also a beautiful girl. At first glance, she and Yuan Linchang are similar.

    However, if you look closely, you can see the obvious difference between them. Yuan Lin looks smart and docile, but her personality is flexible, while Jiang Qin''s clothes and clothes give people a feeling of laziness and softness.

    Both of them are contradictory in appearance and character, and they are perfectly combined.

    Perhaps, this is what we often say that a person wants to pursue what he lacks.

    "Your painting skills are better than mine, and the teacher said you are more talented than me. Usually you finish painting before me. How can you be slower than me today? " A smile appeared on Yuan Lin''s lips. Suddenly, she ran towards Jiang Qin''s position and said, "what are you drawing? Let me see."

    Hua La -

    JIANG Qin immediately abandoned his pen and quickly drew a piece of white paper from the bottom of the painting board to cover the painting he was just rendering.

    Yuan Lin saw only a vague shadow. She couldn''t make sure what Jiang Qin was painting. She pouted and said, "Jiang Qin, you don''t talk about righteousness. I have shown you my paintings. Why don''t you show me your paintings? Didn''t you say you wanted to paint "Maple falls all over the stream"

    Not far away from them, there is a stream, clear water, in which fall countless yellow maple leaves. Jiang Qin liked it very much at first sight, so he wanted to draw this scene. And gave it a name called "Maple falls all over the stream.".

    "Yuan Lin, you hate it." Said Jiang, blushing.

    "Why do I hate it? I just want to see your paintings. If you want to see me, please feel free. I''m not going to hide like some people do. Hum, I''m guilty of being a thief. " Yuan Lin said scornfully. Suddenly she seemed to understand something. She looked at Jiang Qin strangely and said, "Jiang Qin, you are not painting - what is that?"

    Jiang Qin''s cheeks were redder, he pretended to be upright and strong, and he said: "how can I be guilty of being a thief? What can I do to be guilty? My "Maple falls all over the stream" hasn''t been painted yet, of course, it can''t be shown to you - I want to show my works in the most perfect manner. Now it''s still dark and gray. Why do you have to show it to you? "

    "No." Yuan Lin glared at Jiang Qin and said, "that''s not the reason. There must be other reasons. "

    "No."

    "Yes."

    "I said no, No."

    "I say there is."

    "Whatever you think."

    "If you want to prove yourself, show me your paintings."

    "I will not. Why should I prove it to you? "

    "You have a guilty conscience. You''re a burglar. ""You are a ghost. A nuisance. "

    --------

    between the red leaves and the green grass, the two girls are quarreling with each other in a word. They are coquettish and a little embarrassed. The crisp and pleasant sound is like the tinkling sound of the clear spring behind them, which makes people feel relaxed and happy and want to paint them.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin lie side by side on the maple leaves in the grass, looking at the red maple trees above their heads.

    For a long time, Yuan Lin asked aloud, "are you still thinking about her?"

    "Yes?" Jiang Qin sighed softly. "Not so much to think, as to miss it."

    "I still want to." Yuan Lin said. "If a woman like us sighs for a man, it is to put him in her heart. You can''t cheat me, because you can''t cheat yourself at all. "

    "At our age, love is too luxurious. It''s just a good memory in life. In the future, we will experience countless such fragments, and these pictures are the love of our life. It''s just that my time with him is too short. For a short time, I''m trying my best to remember nothing. "

    "A gentle look, a moving love word, or even just a common brush can be the content of memories. Is he really that good? "

    "Not at all."

    "Then why can''t you forget him? The best way to forget a relationship is to start a new relationship. You know, more than half of the guys on our school''s school grass list like you - really don''t want to give them a chance? "

    "They are too childish." Jiang Qin said.

    "Yes." Yuan Lin nods. "I knew that sending flowers and snacks to write love poems was not mature at all. You should hold the sword and kill everywhere. I played the piano by myself. I accompanied you to three thousand drunken laughs. Why don''t they understand? A man needs to fight with his sword to win the beauty who is willing to play the piano for him and accompany him to get drunk and laugh? "

    "In the future, will they understand? How could there be such a deep and painful feeling without the precipitation of life experience and the social struggle? "

    "Alas --" Yuan Lin sighed deeply.

    "Alas --" Jiang Qin sighed deeply.

    ------

    when the two women are sentimental about their love and sad and helpless fate that have not yet begun, they are awakened by the sudden voice of men shouting.

    "Jacob, here - here - Oh, someone''s drawing here." The man speaks English. He should be a foreign tourist here.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin quickly sat up from the grass and saw a tall man with brown hair and blue eyes who was going to look through their picture folders. They hurriedly made a voice to stop them: "what do you want to do? Stop it. "

    Thinking that the American may not understand Chinese, Yuan Lin said again in English, "if you don''t get permission, please don''t want to read other people''s things. It''s a very unethical act. "

    Here are three Americans, two white and one black. They all have the typical Western tall stature, and look very good. There is a huge burden on his back and a professional hassle camera hanging around his neck.

    To see two beautiful little girls jumping out of the grass, which are a little too much, is like two fairies falling from the sky, which surprises these three Americans.

    "Oh, I''m sorry." Black skinned Jacob apologizes to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. "It''s my friend who is so impolite. We should be half of our peers. When we see someone drawing, we can''t help but want to have a look."

    what he said is actually Chinese. Although he is not very fluent, there is no problem in communication.

    He pointed to the camera hanging around his neck and said, "we are photographers. Photographer of National Geographic: you write beautiful pictures on paper, and we record them with lens. We are all artists. Isn''t it? "

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were relieved to hear that the man claimed to be a photographer of National Geographic magazine. National Geographic is a famous travel magazine in the world. Both of them are big fans of National Geographic.

    After reading the magazines for so many years, I feel a sense of surprise and kindness when I see their staff.

    Seeing the two girls relax their vigilance, the smile on Jacob''s face is more charming. He took the initiative to reach out to Yuan Lin and said, "Hello, I''m Jacob. This is my companion Mason. Oh, the one shaking hands with your friend is Burton - "

    after the introduction, Jacob looked around the environment professionally and said to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin:" two beautiful ladies, I have a very important thing to ask you -- please answer me. "

    "What?"

    "Will you be our model?" Jacob said with a straight face.

    (PS: 1. I didn''t change the cover! 2. Everyone should form a good habit of voting red monthly tickets! 3. Please!)

 Chapter 113

    "Modeling?"

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin look confused. Didn''t they come to take pictures of the scenery? How can I still shoot people?

    "Yes." Jacob nodded with great seriousness. "If you read National Geographic magazine, you should know that we like scenery and we like beautiful pictures. All the valuable and meaningful things need to be recorded by our camera - we are here to sacrifice shrimp (Xia) mountain, mainly to shoot maple leaves on the mountain - but I think if we only shoot maple leaves, the picture will be too monotonous. "

    Bowden, with white skin, pointed to the surrounding environment and said in English: "you see, the red maple leaf, the slowly flowing stream, the fallen leaves in the stream, the bright sunshine from the treetop, and the beautiful young girl painting in the maple forest - Oh, God, what a fascinating picture. It must be a masterpiece of God. I can''t wait. "

    "Yes." Mason stood in front of Jiang Qin, with uncontrollable greed in his eyes. "If you are willing to be our model, once the photos are published in National Geographic magazine, you will become famous people, famous people all over the world - at that time, not only your paintings, but also you will become hot stars -"

    "promise us." Jacob waited for his friends to show up before he began to make his concluding remarks. "You see, my colleagues and I are very sincere. We hope that two beautiful girls can enter our camera, and we also hope that you can publish in National Geographic magazine. You know, not everyone can go to this magazine. Even Jessica Alba and Angelina Jolie can''t - "

    JIANG Qin and Yuan Lin look at each other and immediately understand each other''s thoughts.

    Jiang Qin stood up and said, "thank you for your kindness. But I''m really sorry, we don''t want to be models. It''s not for us. "

    "How could it not fit?" Jacob said in a hurry. "You are so beautiful, just like the masterpiece of heaven. The scenery here is so beautiful, and it is also a masterpiece of nature. Beauty with beauty, isn''t it --- equal in spirit? Oh, don''t refuse us, we''ll go crazy. "

    "It''s a pity." Mason said. "Not every day. It''s nearly a month since we came to China. We spent three days in Xiexia mountain to find the scenery that really touches people''s hearts. However, it''s inseparable from the two beautiful young ladies. You are the soul in the picture. The maple leaves are just your ornament. "

    "I''m really sorry," Yuan said. "We are still students. We don''t want to be famous. I don''t want to be in National Geographic either

    "I hope you can think about it carefully. If you like, we are willing to pay a considerable model fee - of course, it needs to wait until the photos are selected by the magazine," said James.

    He thought it was strange. They have cheated many Chinese girls or women with this method.

    They have been in China for a long time. They like to go to bars when they are free. When those women see their American appearance and identity, they tend to focus on them and take the initiative to send them to bed with them.

    Even if some women who were not very interested in them inadvertently revealed their identity as photographers of National Geographic, and offered to take a group of photos with artistic sense and showing the life flavor of Chinese women for her, they immediately lost their resistance and obediently followed their orders.

    However, these two girls have the courage to refuse again and again.

    How could they refuse? Don''t they want to be famous overnight? Don''t they like foreign men?

    Don''t girls of this age have the most money worship and the most temptation?

    Yuan Lin wanted to say no again, but Jiang Qin stretched out his hand and pulled her arm.

    Yuan Lin looks at Jiang Qin in surprise. Is this girl moved?

    "Is there going to be an appearance fee?" Jiang Qin asked in fluent English.

    Jacob laughed and said, "of course. Our contribution fee is the highest in the industry - if we get the money, we will give you a very good appearance fee. If you don''t believe it, we can pay some down payment in advance. "

    "We believe." Jiang Qin said with a sweet smile. "How can I do it?"

    James and his friend Mason Burton looked at each other and said, "just keep your normal posture when you paint."

    "Let''s wash our faces first. It''s dirty on my face. It''s not nice to take photos. " Jiang Qin said.

    "No more." Mason stepped forward to block the road of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, saying: "it''s good to keep the current situation. What we want is original ecology. "

    "In this case --" said Jiang Qin. "That''s really the best. Can we go to the bathroom first? "

    Mason''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, a little reluctant.Jacob pulled him aside and said to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, "of course it''s OK."

    "You are such a gentleman." Jiang Qin said with praise.

    "Thank you for your compliment." Jacob''s heart blossomed with joy. He knew that his goal was about to be achieved, and the two little fish had been hooked.

    Jiang Qin took Yuan Lin''s hand and said, "didn''t you just say you wanted to go to the bathroom? Let''s go. Let''s go together. "

    Yuan Lin thought to herself, when did I say I would go to the bathroom?

    However, she had noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and she allowed Jiang Qin to hold his hand and walk to the distance together.

    "Jacob --" Mason looked at Jacob with a grumbling voice.

    Jacob made a silent gesture to Mason to keep his voice down, and pointed to the drawing board and toolbox not far away.

    Mason was relieved. The picture board and toolbox are still there. I think these two girls will be back soon.

    "There''s an old saying in China, it''s called fishing for big fish with long lines - as long as they want to come back, they will follow us. When did we fail? "

    "I''d better go and have a look." Bolton said uneasily.

    Jacob nodded and said, "OK. Don''t let them run too far. The scenery here is very good. "

    Bolton understood and said, "of course. I like it here, too. "

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are alone. Yuan Lin has the chance to ask, "dear ones, do we really want to model them?"

    "Of course not." Jiang Qin took Yuan Lin''s hand and left in a hurry. "I lied to them. The three of them are not good people. "

    "Not a good man? Aren''t they photographers for National Geographic? "

    "I don''t know if it''s a reporter. Didn''t you find out? The position of the three of them just blocked our way, except for the impassable stream - "these bastards -" Yuan Lin scolded. "No more of our paintings?"

    "Fang Yan, with a wry face, said:" it''s too hot. Don''t stand too close - "

    he was scared by the last" pornographic photo "incident.

    No one cared about his kind reminder. Everyone posed for the camera, and the student in charge of taking photos kept pressing the Photo button on his mobile phone.

    Click click -

    after the group of students took photos, a group of students who were waiting nearby immediately gathered around. Fang Yan is not only a celebrity of Zhuque, but also famous in the whole student circle of Huacheng. To be able to take a picture with Mr. Fang Yan is also a matter of face for the students.

    When Fang Yan was caught in the middle by a group of girls, he saw Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin running fast.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yan was shocked. "And others dare to bully the butcher''s daughter?"

 Chapter 114

    No matter hero or bear, every man wants to save beauty.

    Fang Yan was surrounded by a group of students to take photos, and had no time to make any response. The boys in class 9 have already broken out.

    You think, there are two charming little beauties running and shouting "help", as long as they are normal people will make normal reactions, right?

    Huang Haoran''s eyes are very short-sighted, but today he runs in the first place with great agility. He lets Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin run past him, opens his arms to intercept him, points to Bolton, who follows him, and yells: "what are you doing? Why chase them? "

    Seeing the prey he saw running away, Burton was so angry that he pushed away Huang Haoran and said in English, "go away, you dwarf."

    Huang Haoran is really not tall. Standing with Burton is like a giant and a dwarf.

    Moreover, Huang Haoran''s strength is not as great as Bolton''s. Bolton angrily pushes, Huang Haoran''s feet are not stable, his body is staggering backward.

    Fortunately, the other boys in class 9 arrived and supported Huang Haoran on his back. Of course, more boys still came to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. one guy took out two bottles of Coca Cola from his backpack and asked them if they were thirsty or not. Who would drink Coca Cola when they were thirsty?

    Huang Haoran blushed and looked at Bolton angrily and said, "how can you swear? Why do you beat people? "

    Seeing more and more students coming together, Burton finally calmed down. Don''t dare to start at Huang Haoran again easily.

    Bolton did not want to answer Huang Haoran''s question. He looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin who were in the crowd, and turned to leave.

    "Stop." Yelled Huang Haoran in English. He ran behind Bolton and asked aloud, "Why are you swearing? Why do you beat people? You have to give me an explanation today. "

    Huang Haoran''s character is just like this. He is straightforward and unwilling to compromise.

    Bolton is still reluctant to pay attention to Huang Haoran. He glances at him scornfully and prepares to leave again.

    A boy blocked his way.

    As soon as he turned around, he was right in front of the boy, as if he was waiting for himself very early behind him.

    Tang pointed to Huang Haoran and said, "although I don''t like to be nosy - but you still owe him an explanation."

    Tang speaks English, and Bolton has no language barrier at all.

    "Go away." Said Bolton in a foul voice.

    He stretched out his big hairy hand and clapped it to the forehead of Tang City, trying to push it away.

    PA!

    Before his hand reached Tangcheng, he was slapped on the back of his hand.

    Tang city made great efforts, and the back of Bolton''s hand immediately turned purple and red.

    Tang Cheng slapped Bolton, looked at him calmly, and said, "I don''t like men touching my body."

    After a pause, he said, "girls don''t like it very much either."

    Hua -

    the girls who stand behind and watch all the girls commit flower mania.

    "Do you see it? Tang city is so handsome - "

    " it''s really charming, just like Guo Fucheng - "

    " he doesn''t like to let men touch his body - why can''t girls? So sad? "

    -------

    Burton was angry. Completely angry.

    He''s like an enraged lion, at least in terms of size.

    He was tall and strong, with the handsome features of a quarter European origin. Tang city is handsome and has a little sense of beautiful man in the neighborhood. Standing in front of Burton, he looked thin. But there was no fear in the way he looked at Bolton.

    On the contrary, from the disgust on his face, he looked down on Bolton''s confrontation with a high attitude. For him, it''s just a little bit of an ant.

    "How dare you beat me, you damned thing?" Burton roared, clenched his hands, and smashed them hard in the face of Chinatown.

    He saw the disdain on Tangcheng''s face. Before, he used to look at people with such expressions. Now, he sees it in other people''s faces, and the target is himself. The pride in his heart and the pride accumulated in his long-term flattery were suddenly ignited.

    Tangcheng''s head is one-sided, and his long fist attack is sidetracked.

    When Burton''s body came towards him, he dodged slightly, and a hook hit his ribs under his groin.

    Bang!

    Burton snorted and fell heavily to the ground.

    In terms of fighting, Tangcheng is professional. These are the martial arts of their ancestors.

    When James and Mason catch up, they happen to see Burton fall to the ground.

    Their expressions changed a lot, and they came running towards the scene of the fight.

    Jacob stood in front of Bolton and looked at the nearest town. "What are you doing?" he asked? Why do you hit people? "It was Huang Haoran who asked Bolton why he started beating people. Now it''s Jacob who asked Tang why he started beating people - language is only for fist service. It''s an irrefutable truth.

    Recently, he took it for granted that Tangcheng was the guy who attacked Bolton.

    The reason why it was called "attack" was that Jacob didn''t believe that such a white and tender boy would be Bolton''s opponent if he started to come to Tangcheng.

    Tang Cheng held his head high and said, "he needs to be beaten."

    "How can you talk like this?" Jacob said angrily. When they came to China for a long time, they had never been treated so impolitely. The Chinese he contacted either felt that the Americans were one level higher than them or gave them special green light to show their great power style and the demeanor of a country of etiquette for thousands of years. Suddenly, some people regarded them as normal people, and he was really not used to it.

    Burton was picked up by Mason, still covering his chest and bowing in a painful way.

    His eyes toward Tang were full of malice and ferocity, but Tang didn''t want to look at him again.

    Tang city has a beautiful face, a good family background, a young body and, most importantly, a unique and rare skill in the world.

    What a proud boy he is, how could he look at some Americans with impure motives?

    "You ask him." Tang said.

    Of course, James won''t ask. He doesn''t have to ask.

    He knows the whole story better than anyone else.

    It''s just, how do these students get involved? Do they know anything?

    "I''ll ask my friend, but first I need to know something about it - because I saw you beat my friend to the ground. It''s already illegal. You may be imprisoned. "

    Tang city turned away and said, "will self-defense be imprisoned? My teacher is Fang Yan. He is knowledgeable and can recite the Tao Te Ching. Don''t try to bully me. "

    Fang Yan? Back to Tao Te Ching? what is it? The mist at one end of Jacob.

    "If you don''t want to explain --" said Jacob. "Then we have to call the police. I think Mr. police will give us a fair and just answer - of course, if they give us an unfair result, I''m afraid we won''t do that either - it''s over. "

    Jacob wanted to say "let it go." he always thought the word was powerful. But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of the pronunciation of the word. We have to use simple words instead.

    As a result, he felt that the threat of this sentence had been greatly reduced.

    "At will." Tang City shrugs its shoulders. "Even if you don''t call the police, we will call the police - you haven''t explained what the three men are doing after the two little girls."

    When Jacob''s eyes were cold, he felt his heart and liver began to ache.

    This problem is really their death.

    "Of course we can explain -" Jacob''s expression immediately became angry. Pointing to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin not far away, he said, "those two girls are liars. They lied to us. "

    "Liar?" The brow of Tangcheng is slightly wrinkled. Do you think these two girls really did something to apologize to others?

    "They took our money and promised to model us - and they ran away with it - which was too much. How could they? They are not sincere at all, and they do not speak of the spirit of contract. " Jacob''s performance is very lifelike, which really makes people doubt the character of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. "We''re catching up to get the money back - they can''t take our money. Because they didn''t work for us at all. "

    The other side said it was reasonable and vigorous. In this way, Tangcheng didn''t know how to respond.

    He turned to look at the past and wanted Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to confront the three Americans on the spot to let them know the truth.

    Then, his pupils swell and his expression becomes very strange.

    Fang Yan, their teacher, is holding two girls to comfort them in a soft voice when they are in front of the students to stop the rogues and bullies.

    The two girls fell into his arms. They were so miserable and weak that I still felt pity for them.

    "How could he?" "Tang Cheng shouted in his heart.

    Through the attack on Chiba Haowu event and the one-on-one brilliant martial arts school student event, Fang Yan''s image of a little tall and great bank just erected in his heart collapsed in an instant.

    On second thoughts, when Fang Yan does this, Qin Yitian will be very angry when he sees it? As long as she has a deeper understanding of the character of the other party''s inflammation, she will definitely abandon him. In that case, isn''t your chance increased a lot?

    As a result, Tangcheng''s heart became happy again.He searched around for Qin Yitian''s figure. Thankfully, she saw it all.

    At this moment, the chivalrous mind and Fang Yan, who help each other in the face of injustice, hold a little girl ''s "broad mind" in one hand. There must be a clear and intuitive contrast cognition in her mind, right?

    He silently praised Fang Yan in his heart.

    "Mr. Fang, thank you for all you have done for me."

 Chapter 115

    If Fang Yan knew Tang Cheng''s idea, he had to slap him on the head.

    He was just shouting to keep the girl students away from him. Don''t stand too close. There are two little girls in a flash. Do you think he would like to? Have you thought about his pain and grievance? Do you know how hard he works?

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin rush to hold his back. What can he do? Can''t we push them away?

    Moreover, Fang Yan can see that these two little girls are really frightened. I didn''t mean to run over and wipe him off.

    Who would have gone all the way from the city to the victim Xiashan to take advantage of a man? He is not Liu Dehua, Wu Yanzu, Gu Tianle.

    Fang Yan hugged Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, but his eyes were always on the confrontation between them and several foreigners in Tang city.

    When the two little girls calmed down a little, Fang Yan asked aloud, "are they really talking?"

    "What?" Jiang Qin looks up at Fang Yan. Because of the great difference between the two men''s height, she raised her neck too much. Fang Yan looked down and saw Jiang Qin''s white and pink neck.

    "They said --" Fang Yan loosened Jiang Qin''s and Yuan Lin''s shoulders, pointed to James Bolton Mason and said, "you promised to model them, but you took the money and ran away. I don''t believe it anyway. "

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were really scared just now.

    Both of them are calligraphy and painting enthusiasts. They learn fine brushwork from Mr. Li Sansheng at school. Mr. Li Sansheng has always believed that among the students, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are the most gifted. Jiang Qin''s savvy is better than yuan Lin''s.

    Jiang Qin is good at painting small scenes, although the pattern is not wide enough. But it''s better to be new and emotional. Yuan Lin is greedy, greedy and curious, but she does not have the ability to control the situation. Therefore, the development prospect is not as good as that of Jiang Qin.

    Mr. Li Sansheng often asks his students to go out into the crowd and nature. Copying famous people, imitating pictures or photos, the scenery is there, the feeling is gone. After all, it''s not as soulful as what I personally realized outside.

    Now it is the season of maple leaves. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are not the first to come back to sacrifice Xiashan''s sketching. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen this time.

    See Fang Yan, they seem to have met a savior general rushed over. Fall in Fang Yan''s arms, and the danger outside will be temporarily forgotten. Even they did not hear what James and Fang Yan''s students said.

    Now, hearing Fang Yan''s words, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin opened their eyes and jumped up angrily from Fang Yan''s arms.

    Yuan Lin said angrily, "shameless, how can they say such things?"? When did we collect their money? They are old hooligans who want to find such a grand excuse for doing bad things, and want to put the responsibility on us. "

    " they say they are reporters of National Geographic, and they want to ask Yuan Lin and I to model for them. We didn''t take their money at all. They''re going to give it. We''re going to confiscate it. I knew that they were not good people. They deliberately said they would go to the toilet. Then Yuan Lin and I ran away. They chased after you. Fortunately, they met you - "

    after listening to the explanation of the two girls, Fang Yan probably understood the course of the matter.

    He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m here."

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, seeing his confident and gentle smile, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s eyes were a little red.

    It''s really a happy thing that someone is willing to stand up and help you in this dangerous situation.

    "Shall we go and talk to them?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Good." Jiang Qin said. "Let''s fight him. Speak clearly in person. "

    Fang Yan took Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to Jacob and said with a smile, "I heard you speak Chinese just now. It seems that our communication has not been hindered."

    Fang Yan looked at Jacob standing at the front and said, "I am the teacher of these students standing in front of you. At the same time, I am also their only guardian above the victim Xiashan - all their faults and responsibilities are borne by me. Of course, if they do something to show their face, I will enjoy some honors. "

    "And the two girls you were chasing are my friends." Fang Yan pointed to Jiang Qin and said, "when I first came to Huacheng, I rented their house -"

    Fang Yan didn''t explain this to the three of Jacob, but to his students.

    In the public, under the eyes of countless students, two little girls fell into his arms inexplicably, not in the arms of Tangcheng, or any other boy. What would they think of their teacher?

    You know that these two girls are old friends of Mr. Fang. In this way, they can understand when they fall into Fang Yan''s arms. Because I met an acquaintance.

    At this critical moment, of course, they choose their most trusted people to seek comfort.

    "But what I learned is quite different from what you said. They said that they didn''t receive your money, because you tried to plot against them and they were afraid to run away - with my understanding of them, I believe that what they said is true. ""No, it''s slander." Jacob said angrily. "They took our money, three thousand dollars - they were lying. You are friends, and of course you are partial to them in making unfair judgments. "

    "They took your money. What''s the evidence?" Fang Yan asked.

    "What evidence can we have?" Said Jacob. "We believe in them, we believe in them wrongly - as a result, they get the money and run away. It''s really disappointing. It''s disappointing. There are too many cheaters in China. "

    "We didn''t take your money." Yuan Lin''s irascible temper, opened his own pockets of clothes to prove innocence, said: "we have no money in our pockets."

    "Who knows if you hid when you were running on the road?" Jacob said with a sneer. "This mountain is so big. If you hide your money, who can find it?"

    "You hooligans --" Yuan Lin''s tears will come out. They were just desperately running away. How could they have the time and mood to hide money on the road? Besides, they didn''t take a dime from these people at all.

    "You said you gave them three thousand dollars, but you couldn''t prove anything. But, we see you chase these two little girls with our own eyes, all of us are human witnesses -- "Fang Yan''s voice said sharply. "Your actions have violated the laws of our country. Didn''t you say you wanted to call the police? If you don''t call the police again, we will do it. "

    "We chased them to get back our money - your students hurt my colleagues, and we saw it with our own eyes." Jacob scanned around and said, "if there is a camera, it must have been filmed. The camera is also our evidence. "

    "Your friend pushed me first." Huang Haoran jumped out and said. Tang city helped stop Bolton, but also indirectly helped Huang Haoran. Now they want to pour dirty water on Tang city. Of course, Huang Haoran can''t let Tang city suffer.

    Fang Yan waved and said, "if we are wrong, we are willing to take responsibility. We will take all the responsibility. If you are the first to make a mistake, then no matter who you are, you should also bear the responsibility. "

    Fang Yan looks at Huang Haoran and says, "Haoran, call the police."

    Huang Haoran nodded and immediately reached for his mobile phone to call the police.

    Jacob and his two companions looked at each other, and there was some panic in their eyes.

    "Ah --" Burton suddenly covered his chest. "It hurts. It hurts so much - --- it''s killing me. I''m dying, I can''t do it - Oh, God, help me. "

    "My friend was hurt by you, so we need to go to the hospital immediately."

    he said, regardless of Fang Yan''s reaction. He and Mason, left and right, helped Bolton to escape from the scene.

    "Is it too fake?" You think in your heart. Just now it''s OK. Why did it suddenly hurt like this?

    "Wait." Fang Yan shouted.

    Jacob did not turn his head back and threatened, "what do you want to do? I warn you that if there''s something wrong with my partner - you all have to take responsibility. "

    "Not only your partner has problems, but all three of you have problems --" Fang Yan said. "We''ve called the police. If you insist on going, it''s to flee for fear of crime - I''m a civilized man, don''t force me to be uncivilized."

    Jacoso didn''t even talk back. He just wanted to leave this damn place and these nasty guys quickly.

    This time, it''s really bad luck for them.

    Fang Yan''s tiptoe picked up a stone on the ground, which seemed to attack Bolton''s calves and legs as if it had eyes.

    Click -

    Burton screamed and fell heavily to the ground.

    Fang Yan picked out the tip of his foot, and a stone flew up and hit Jacob heavily on the back.

    Jacob snorted and wanted to keep running.

    But I didn''t expect that I had just stepped out two steps, my legs were soft, and I fell to the ground.

    His neck is still hung with an expensive camera. As he falls forward, the camera smashes violently on the stone, smashing with a bang and scattering parts everywhere.

    Mason ran faster when he saw two of his companions attacked one after the other.

    Fang Yan looks for it again. There are no small stones under his feet.

    "Here."

    At the same time, a stone flew in the direction of Fang Yan.

    "Thank you."

    Fang Yan doesn''t look at it. He kicks the stone away, and the stone smashes at Mason''s body -

    when Fang Yan feels that the force on his foot is not right, he is shocked when he sees that the stone is full of bowl mouth.

    Who is going to frame himself?

    If such a big stone hit Mason, where would that yellow hair live?Fang Yan wailed and ran towards the stone he kicked out.

    "You wait -"

 Chapter 116

    Bang!

    The stone smashed on the back of the guard rock, making a crisp sound and flint splashed.

    Fang Yan looks at Mason who is under his pressure and says, "are you ok?"

    Mason shook his head and nodded again.

    He peed in his pants when the smell came.

    Can you imagine that picture?

    When he turned and looked back, a big stone came roaring towards his head. There was also a young guy who was running after him and yelling at him to ''wait''.

    Can he wait? There is only one way to wait.

    So he ran even harder.

    As a result, he was pushed to the ground from behind and the stone flew over his head!

    Fang Yan smelled the smell of urine. He got up from him and said, "such a big man, do you have to tie a diaper every time you go out?"

    Mason can''t understand what Fang Yan is saying, and he''s not in the mood to listen.

    He was so scared that he lay there like a puddle of mud.

    Fang Yan knows that he can''t run any more. He doesn''t take any precautions against him and walks back into the student team.

    The students applauded when Fang Yan came back.

    "Mr. Fang, that foot was so handsome just now -"

    "Mr. Fang, you have caught up with all the stones kicked out. You are the superman in our mind."

    "Teacher Fang, who chases the stone and yells" wait a minute ", is so cute. Teacher Fang, how about being my God?"

    -------

    "Qin Yitian." Cried Fang Yan.

    Qin Yitian, dressed in a white unknown brand sportswear and white sports shoes, came out of the crowd and looked at Fang Yan, who was full of anger, and asked, "Fang Yan, what''s the matter?"

    "------" Fang Yan''s face is even darker.

    He walked two steps quickly, stood in front of Qin Yitian and whispered, "it''s all agreed that we should call our teacher in front of the students. How can we be so rude? You just call my name and I''m embarrassed, right

    Qin Yitian smiled like spring flowers. His bright eyes looked at Fang Yan without blinking. They didn''t care about his anger at all. They also whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "you said, I didn''t say well."

    "------"

    "Qin Yitian -----" Fang Yan suddenly raised the volume. He can''t always whisper. The students will misunderstand their relationship. Now there is a rumor in Zhuque middle school that Qin Yitian is pursuing his teacher. Because both parties have never responded, and their relationship is too far away. So the rumors are not hot enough. However, Fang Yan will never do that kind of thing. "Why do you throw stones at me?"

    At that time, when the stone flew over, someone shouted a word: here.

    At that time, I didn''t listen carefully enough. When Fang Yan solved the stone problem and thought about it, he found that the voice was very similar to Qin Yitian''s.

    "I saw you looking for it and thought you wanted it." Qin Yitian said.

    "I''m looking for it - but why did you lose that big piece?" Fangyan airway. "Do you know how dangerous it is?"

    "Yes." Qin Yitian said. "I also know you can work it out."

    Qin Yitian pointed to Mason lying on the ground and said, "look, I think it''s all right."

    "Qin Yitian -" Fang Yan wanted to shout out some words threatening to punish Qin Yitian.

    Fang Yan wants to shout loudly. Qin Yitian, I want to deduct your credits. Qin Yitian, I want to remember that you beat Qin Yitian and ask your parents to come to school to find Qin Yitian. What can the headmaster do with the students he has personally sent?

    When you meet such a student, you really have no choice.

    "What are you going to say?" Qin Yitian asked.

    "Not next time." Fang Yan said.

    "------"

    Burton''s leg was injured, Jacob''s camera broke, and Mason peed his pants in fear. The three of them will never want to run away again.

    While waiting for the police to come and deal with it, we heard Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin repeat the cause and process of the incident.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are so beautiful, James Mason and others are so bad. The more beautiful Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are, the worse James Mason and others are.

    After listening to their stories, the students in class 9 were filled with indignation and rage. The girls were busy comforting these two lovely and beautiful little loli. The boys, while comforting, tried to find out the phone number and solemnly promised that they would follow them to be free bodyguards when they went out to draw next time. When they were thirsty, they would send water, sickness, medicine and Jamie The sambotton three are not the same kind of people. They despise this kind of lecherous wolf the mostQin Yitian looked at him and said quietly, "they are really lovely."

    While talking, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin broke through the encirclement of the boys and came to Qin Yitian''s position.

    Jiang Qin looked at Qin Yitian, who was taller than her, and said, "are you Qin Yitian''s sister?"

    "I am Qin Yitian." Qin Yitian said with a smile.

    "Is it really you?" Yuan Lin''s voice became excited. "Yitian Xuejie, you are our idol. When you read No. 1 middle school, we already know you. We went to No.1 middle school to find you, but we didn''t see you Qin Yitian said. She took the initiative to reach out to Yuan Lin and said, "isn''t it too late to meet now?"

    "It''s not late." Yuan Lin quickly shook hands with Qin Yitian. "My name is yuan Lin."

    "My name is Jiang Qin." Jiang Qin said when he shook hands with Qin Yitian.

    Qin Yitian looked at Jiang Qin and said, "a beautiful girl. When Fang Yan lives in your house, he must have caused you a lot of trouble

    Jiang Qin took a keen look at Qin Yitian and didn''t know why she said such a thing.

    "Good. Fang Yan is a very easy person to get along with. " Jiang Qin said.

    "Call a teacher." Qin Yitian said.

    "I know - I''ve always been called teacher Fang Yan." Jiang Qin explained.

    "That''s lovely." Qin leans on the sky to feel Jiang Qin''s head.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Qin felt a little uneasy, and he was still wronged. But I don''t want to know where the embarrassment and grievance come from.

    Finally, the police of the scenic spot came here. They were shocked to see the three Americans lying on the ground.

    "What''s the matter?" yelled the fat policeman? How can I hit people? Who beat them? "

    The fat man is too fat. The falling cloud peak of Xiashan mountain is on the hillside. There is no elevator and no way to get a car. He can only climb by manpower. It''s really too painful for fat man. He''s crawling and swearing, and he''s already full of anger.

    It''s not easy to climb to the destination. When he saw three foreigners lying on the ground, he was even more unhappy. If this kind of thing is not handled well, it is diplomatic disputes, and the perpetrators who cause him trouble are even more hated.

    "I did." Fang Yan said.

    "And me." Tang Cheng comes to Fang Yan and stands side by side with him. At this time, he can''t let Fang Yan show off alone.

    "And me.

    "I''ve also called -"

    the boys listed one by one and all chose to stand with Fang Yantang city.

    The fat policeman was furious and said, "you have a reason to hit people? Who allowed you to hit people? Do you know that hitting people is against the law? How about more people? Believe it or not, I''ll get you all back? "

    Fang Yan looks at the fat policeman with a bad face and says, "shouldn''t you ask the cause of the matter first?"

    "Of course I will. Go to our institute and ask again. " Said the fat policeman. "Are you students? Which school? Come on, you all come with me. "

    These students make him unhappy, and he is ready to make them unhappy. You let me climb half Tianshan Mountain, and I let you follow me down.

    "We just went up the mountain, and I''m going to take my students on a tour ------" Fang Yan explained.

    The fat policeman sneered and said, "do you want to travel after beating people? How about a day trip to prison? "

    When Qiao Lei saw this, he got out of the crowd and began to make phone calls.

    Soon, the phone was connected. After Qiao Lei said a few words to the phone, he went to the fat policeman with his mobile phone and asked him to answer the phone.

    "For what?" The fat policeman stared at Qiao Lei warily and asked with a poor expression.

    "Captain Qiao Zhenye, please take a call." Said Qiao Lei.

    "Captain Joe?" The fat cop was shocked. Although Qiao Zhenye is not his immediate superior, he is a big part higher than him. He is also a strong candidate for the deputy director of Tianhe branch. Even if they are victims, the director of Xiashan police station has to make every effort to bow to him. How dare he offend?

    The fat policeman hurriedly took over the mobile phone from Qiao Lei''s hand and shouted enthusiastically: "Captain Qiao?"

    "Take things seriously." Qiao Zhenye said on the phone.

    In just four words, he hung up over there.

    The fat policeman was sweating. He handed his cell phone to Qiao Lei and asked pleasantly, "who is captain Qiao?"

    "It''s your uncle." Fang Yan broke out completely. He pointed to the fat man''s face and scolded: "why can''t we just enforce the law in the first place? Why do you change your attitude when you answer a phone call? Are you working for the law or for power? We are on the side of justice. Why can we only make your attitude normal through relationship facilitation? "

    Fang Yan pointed to the three men lying on the ground, James Mason Bolton, and said: "I think they are very annoying, but your behavior is thousands of times more annoying than them - you are a Chinese man or a policeman. Who are the people standing in front of you? It''s students, it''s our country''s hope for the future. Your performance doesn''t make them love you. It''s like a rogue. ""You want them to be influenced by you? You want them to be like you? " Fang Yan waved and said, "I don''t agree."

 Chapter 117

    From small to large, Fang Yan is most afraid of Grandpa Lu Zhan.

    The reason why he was afraid was that everything grandpa Lu Zhan said was right.

    You can''t argue, you can''t argue. He was never selfish and always stood on the most just position to evaluate some things. On some major issues of right and wrong, we should stick to our original heart and never waver.

    He is always on the side of justice. If you argue with him and you refute him, then you are on the opposite side of justice.

    Fang Yan was afraid of Lu Zhan, but also respected Lu Zhan.

    His body is full of the blood of Fang''s diligence, insistence and abetting for the first place, as well as his genes of erudition, stubbornness and courtesy. As for that little bit of base breaking factor, it''s all the self-taught talent of the day after tomorrow. No one''s inheritance and guidance.

    Lu Zhan, just like his name, is unyielding, and his eyes cannot rub a grain of sand. So Lu said he had only one and a half friends in his life.

    Fang Yan is much softer than Lu Zhan. He knows the trade-offs and compromises. However, in some things, he will have his own bottom line and the scale that he would not hesitate to use his life to maintain.

    In Fang Yan''s view, James Bolton and Mason really hate them. They are lecherons, beasts and human scum that everyone despises.

    They have violated the law. If the motive of the matter is investigated, it will be the sanction of the law waiting for them.

    However, the behavior of the fat policeman is already hateful. He has a tyrannical attitude and only has power to handle affairs. Such behavior may not violate the law. They will only form a common sense in the society that money has the right to handle affairs well.

    When you encounter a problem, the first reaction is not how to solve the problem, but who to find and how many gifts - what is the hope of this country?

    Senior high school students are in the critical stage of breaking away from the immature and gradually contacting with the society and gradually becoming mature. Let them see this scene, what kind of influence will it bring to their hearts?

    This is also the reason why Fang Yan was furious and shouted "I don''t agree".

    I don''t agree with your blasphemy and dereliction of duty. I don''t agree with my students who are badly affected by you. I don''t agree with them that they become like you in the end.

    Young rich, then rich!

    Young strong, then the country strong!

    If you are young, you will be happy and healthy!

    "Right is right, wrong is wrong. Whether they are Americans or not, or who stands behind us - all you have to do is to investigate, to ask, to find the truth. Bring the bad guys to justice and let the good guys get clean. You are a policeman, that''s what you should do. " Fang Yan pointed to the face of the fat policeman and said frankly.

    Liu Tao was scolded to death.

    He has never been so publicly humiliated after so many years of police service.

    I want to reply, but I''m afraid it will offend captain Qiao Zhenye too much. Now a Qiao Zhenye stands out for them. Who knows what kind of all-weather person will stand behind other students?

    If you don''t say a word and let the little teacher scold and attack you like this, he is really in a state of suffocating panic. After all, he is also a leader in the victim Xiashan, big and small. He can''t hold his head up in front of his subordinates.

    Liu Tao, like an angry fat wolf, glared at Fang Yan for a while and shouted hoarsely, "Zhang Dekai, you should investigate this case of injury. Be fair and just."

    After shouting this sentence, he went down the mountain alone without saying hello.

    Zhang Dekai is a young man with glasses. He looks gentle, but he is thin and dark, just like a scholar wrapped in charcoal.

    He grinned, showing two rows of white teeth, went to Fang Yan and said, "what''s the teacher''s name, please?"

    "Fang Yan." "Fang Yan said," Fang Zheng''s Fang, Yan of the Chinese people. "

    Fang Yan''s self introduction blustered Zhang Dekai, and after a while, he said, "a good name. It''s a very powerful name

    "Teacher Fang Yan taught us a very good lesson today. No matter what we think about Liu, I heard the passion and deep feelings ---- some things, alas, let alone. However, I can''t control others. I can always control myself. In the future, I will be a good policeman and a good example for my classmates. "

    Zhang Dekai straightens his glasses, then salutes Fang Yan straightly, saying, "today, we are very sorry to disappoint Mr. Fang and his classmates. Please see what we do next. "

    Two colleagues behind Zhang Dekai also raised their hands to salute at the same time, with sincere eyes and solemn expression.

    After listening to Zhang Dekai''s self confession, Fang Yan was very pleased to see their sincere salute.

    This is the greatness of the Chinese nation. When the country is in danger, a large number of heroes will stand up and throw their heads and blood to save the country and the people. In the period of etiquette collapse, there will also be countless grassroots and people standing up day by day, year after year, selfless dedication willing to set an example.The latter may not be famous in history, but they are the backbone of a country and influence the ethos of a country. They are equally great.

    Fang Yan claps Zhang Dekai on the shoulder and says, "thank you. You also have a good lesson for my students. I think they will all remember today. When they come across something similar or something else, they will understand how to deal with it. "

    Zhang Dekai grins and laughs, a little embarrassed and says, "who can tell me what''s going on?"

    Fang Yan beckoned to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to let them explain the whole process of the incident.

    The truth soon came out.

    James Mason and Burton claim that Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin ran away after receiving their three thousand yuan model Commission. They couldn''t let go in order to get back their money. However, the investigation found that the three of them did not pay any fees to the two women.

    What''s more ironic is that under the leadership of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, everyone rushed to the scene of the crime, where Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin had just started painting.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin respectively found their wallets and some accessories from their tool boxes. Jiang Qin''s wallets contain only a few hundred yuan, which is not surprising to the current students. Yuan Lin is obviously a little rich woman. The famous brand wallet itself is worth a lot of money. In addition, there are more than 1000 yuan in cash, two bank cards and a famous watch.

    The value of these things add up to tens of thousands. Needless to say, her toolbox for painting paper is the value of LV classic.

    They gave up so much to escape for Jacob''s three thousand dollars? Is there something wrong with your head?

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are smart at first sight. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with their heads. Well, if there''s nothing wrong with the heads of the three James Mason Bolton, it''s their lies.

    Zhang Dekai and his colleagues put the three men in handcuffs, ready to take them back to the Institute for further interrogation.

    "Mr. Fang, the truth has come out. I promise that we will not let our students be wronged this time. " Zhang Dekai stood in front of Fang Yan and said seriously.

    "Hard work for you." Fang Yan said.

    "That''s what we should do." Zhang De said with a smile. "Mr. Fang just said that it''s our duty -- isn''t it?"

    "Ha ha. Yes. " Fang Yan also laughs. "You are polite to us, and we will be polite to you. You treat us as air, and we will not be nice to talk to you. Is that right? "

    "That''s the reason." Zhang De said with a laugh.

    If bad people are taken away, good people will continue to travel.

    Because of the influence of this incident, everyone''s trip was delayed. They will climb to the top of the mountain before dark, and rest in the hotel on the top of the mountain at night. The next morning we went to see the sunrise.

    Fang Yan asked Tang Cheng and Huang Haoran to lead the team and continue to lead class 9 students to climb to the top of the mountain. After a few words with Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, he went to catch up with the army.

    The boys are reluctant to part with Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, and some dare to invite them to watch the sunrise at the top of the mountain. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin laughed but didn''t speak, and they didn''t make it clear whether to go or not.

    When the crowd is dispersed, only Fang Yan and Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are left in the dense forest.

    Fang Yan looked at the two little girls and smiled and said, "clean up, you two hurry down the mountain and go back. If you go back late, your family will worry. "

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin looked at each other and did not answer Fang Yan''s question.

    Fang Yan squats down to help the two women clean up the brush on the easel kicked by Mason. On the grass in the distance, she finds several pieces of paper that fly down here.

    He picked up the paper and found a familiar figure on it.

    He took a picture paper and looked at Jiang Qin. Jiang Qin''s eyes just came to him.

    Seeing the paper in Fang Yan''s hand, Jiang Qin responded.

    "Ah -"

    she screamed and ran towards Fang Yan.

    Hua La -

    JIANG Qin snatched the paper from Fang Yan''s hand and said angrily, "you man, how can this man look at other people''s things at will?"

    "I''ve never seen such an ugly Andy Lau." Fang Yan said with a smile. "You have painted our idol Andy Lau like this. Have you thought about the feelings of our fans?"

    "Who said it was Andy Lau?" Jiang chin pouted. "What I''m drawing is an ugly monster."

    "What''s so ugly?" Yuan Lin''s eyes wandered around in confusion over Jiang Qin and Fang Yan, saying, "show me how ugly it is."

    "No." Jiang Qin refused and wanted to put the paper in the box.

    "If you don''t give, you don''t give. Who is rare?"

    Hua La -

    Yuan Lin said it''s not rare, but when Jiang Qin didn''t guard against it, he snatched away the painting papers.

    (PS: Lao Liu''s wechat public platform: liuxiahui 28, or search directly for "Liu Xiawei". Lao Liu will publish updated information in real time on it.)

 Chapter 118

    A young man in a white shirt stood in the middle of the trees against the red maple leaves. The breeze moved his soft black hair. Sunny, let his handsome cheek inlaid with a layer of almost transparent golden.

    He held his head high, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was filled with a kind of very comfortable pride and pride.

    When Yuan Lin saw the characters in the picture, she was very happy. She giggled and said, "dear, who is this ugly monster?"

    Jiang Qin got up and beat yuan Lin. he shouted angrily, "Yuan Lin, you villain, give me the painting back - give it back to me quickly."

    Yuan Lin grabbed the paper and circled around some maple trees and Jiang Qin. She refused to return the painting and said, "No. Just don''t give. If you don''t tell me who this ugly monster is, I won''t give it to you -- "

    " give it to me -- "

    " No. "

    "Will you give it?"

    "No."

    "Yuan Lin -" Jiang Qin stopped.

    She blushed and looked at Yuan Lin in tears. A very angry and ashamed of the poor look.

    Girlish feelings are always poems!

    The secret love for a boy is their most private and sensitive taboo. They are ashamed to admit it and annoyed to see others.

    Yuan Lin''s behavior is undoubtedly to expose her mood in front of the parties, let her shame and anger tears can not help but flow out.

    Seeing Jiang Qin crying, Yuan Lin hurriedly ran over.

    She put the paper in Jiang Qin''s hand, put it around his shoulder and said sadly, "kiss me, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m joking with you. I''m not good, blame me - I don''t ask, OK? I''ll never ask again. "

    Jiang Qin wiped his tears with the back of his hand and cried even more.

    "I didn''t cry when you made my idol Liu Dehua so ugly. What are you crying for?" Fang Yan said helplessly.

    "You hate it." Jiang Qin stamped his feet with anger. "It''s not Andy Lau."

    "Nongpo? I think this man and Nong Po are a little like you. "Fang Yan pretends that he doesn''t see the characters on the paper and intentionally guides them in the wrong direction.

    "Who said it was farming? Why should I draw him? " Jiang Qin was even more angry and forgot to cry. "I''ll paint whoever I like, and what''s your business?"

    "Yes, yes. It''s none of my business. " Fang Yan hands up. He knew that this time must not provoke this girl. "Hurry up, I''ll take you down the mountain."

    "Not today." Jiang Qin said.

    "What?" Fang Yan stared at Jiang Qin.

    Even Yuan Lin looked at her companion in surprise. Didn''t the girl discuss with herself before she made a decision?

    "I said, I won''t go back tonight." Jiang Qin said. She turned to look at Yuan Lin and said, "don''t you always want to see the sunrise in the victim Xiashan? We won''t go back tonight. Get up early tomorrow to watch the sunrise. We can also draw it with the drawing board - didn''t the teacher also say it? Only through personal experience can we draw the beautiful scenery that makes people tremble. This is an opportunity. "

    "What happens to be an opportunity?" Yuan Lin laughed in her heart. Before Fang Yan came, why didn''t you hear that you would stay at the top of the mountain at night to watch the sunrise? Why didn''t you tell me that this is an opportunity?

    "But we agreed to go home tonight." Yuan Lin said worried. "If we don''t go back, isn''t your mother worried? My mother must be worried too. "

    "Idiot. Shall we call back and say no? " Jiang Qin said. "We are going to draw the sunrise, and we will not go back to live on the mountain tonight."

    "No way, no way." Yuan Lin shakes her head. "My mother certainly won''t agree - neither will your mother. We two girls -- "

    JIANG Qin looks at Fang Yan and stops talking.

    Fang Yan pretended not to understand the entreaties in Jiang Qin''s eyes and said, "Yuan Lin is right. You two girls, if you don''t go back at night, your family will be worried. If you really want to see the sunrise painting, go back and have a good discussion with your parents. They agree that you can come again, or they can accompany you. Is that better? "

    "What a fart." Said Jiang Qin, with his mouth curled. "Who would like to travel with their parents?"

    Yuan Lin nodded desperately and said, "yes. Don''t do this, don''t do that. I''m tired of it. "

    "-" Fang Yan was hurt. He ignored the rebellious mentality of children of this age.

    Jiang Qin seemed to make up his mind and looked at Yuan Lin and said, "call your mother, I''ll call my mother, and we''ll say that we''ll be ok with a lot of classmates. We also live at the top of the mountain tonight. We''ll get up early tomorrow morning to watch the sunrise. Go back after the sunrise. What can I do? "

    Yuan Lin was also moved by Jiang Qin and said, "OK. So let''s call now? "

    "Well." Jiang Qin nodded. "If my mother doesn''t believe it, you will prove it to me. If your mother doesn''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you"Happy cooperation." The two little girls clapped their hands happily together.

    "-" Fang Yan is covered with black lines. It can be seen from their conversation that there must be no less work done to help each other hide their deceit.

    Seeing Jiang Qin touch his cell phone to make a phone call, Fang Yan stops him and says, "do you really want to stay?"

    "Of course." Jiang Qin said.

    "For art." Yuan Lin said.

    "Well, I''ll call for you." Fang Yan said.

    "You help us fight?" Jiang Qin looks at Fang Yan indefinitely. If her mother knew that Fang Yan was also falling victim to Xiashan, wouldn''t she be more determined to recruit them back?

    "Yes. I''ll fight for you. " Fang Yan nods. "It''s not a bad thing. Why must we deceive them? If they don''t know what''s going on with you, they''ll worry all night - it''s not easy being parents. Why bother them so much? "

    "But - what if my mother doesn''t agree?" Jiang Qin said worriedly.

    "I''ll explain it to her, and I''ll agree." Fang Yan said.

    "In case --"

    "in case of disagreement, I will take you down the mountain and you will take the bus back." Fang Yan said.

    "-"

    JIANG Qin and Yuan Lin discussed and finally decided to compromise.

    Jiang Qin dialed his mother''s number with his mobile phone and said, "Mom, Fang Yan wants to talk to you."

    Fang Yan took the mobile phone from Jiang Qin''s hand and said with a smile, "Sister Li, I''m Fang Yan. Long time no see. I really miss your cooking. "

    "Fang Yan -" there was a pause in Mrs. Li''s voice. "If I miss you, I will have time to eat at home. Are you with your relatives? What can I do for you? "

    "Sister Li, that''s it." Fang Yan explained with a smile: "I took our students to sacrifice Xiashan for a tour. I happened to meet two girls, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, who came to draw pictures on the mountain. They heard that my students and I were going to spend the night in the hotel on the mountain and watch the sunrise tomorrow morning. They wanted to join us in the activity. I said I would call you to apply. If you agree, I will promise them to stay. If you don''t agree, I''ll send them down the mountain and let them go home by car. "

    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Li laughed heartily and said, "if they want to see the sunrise, let them stay.". If there were only two of them, I would not be at ease. However, with teacher Fang in, I believe you can take good care of them. "

    "I''ll take care of them." Fang Yan promised.

    "Fang Yan, thank you." Li said gratefully.

    "Nothing. There are other students to take care of anyway - Jiang Qin is also my student. "

    "Well." Mrs. Li replied. "Fang Yan, I''m sorry."

    "- you''re not sorry for me." Fang Yanxiao. "You just love your daughter so much."

    "Yes." Said Sister Li. "Being a mother - how can you not love your children?"

    Hang up the phone, Fang Yan looked at his own Jiang Qin with worried face and said, "your mother agreed."

    "Really?" Jiang Qin, with an inconceivable look on his face, said, "really agree?"

    "I really agree."

    "Why did she agree?" Jiang Qin said in bewilderment.

    "Because I believe in her and she believes in me." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Jiang Qin shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."

    She really doesn''t understand. If her mother believed in Fang Yan, how could she drive Fang Yan out of her home?

    "It''s my turn it''s my turn." Yuan Lin said.

    She dialed her mother''s phone, said a few words to the phone, and handed the mobile phone to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan received the call, but before he could speak, there was a beautiful woman''s voice: "is it teacher Fang Yan? I know you. Yuan Lin said that if you want to see the sunrise in the victim Xiashan mountain, please take care of it. "

    "I will." Fang Yan agreed.

    "Trouble. Have a chance to invite you to dinner. " Said the woman kindly and warmly.

    "You are very kind." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Hung up the phone, Fang Yan himself began to doubt the authenticity of all this. Yuan Lin is a girl who doesn''t intentionally dial a number and let others pretend that her mother will call her?

    But listening to that woman''s voice doesn''t look like a liar at all. Because, the swindler does not have such gentle and determined temperament.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s family agreed, and Fang Yan no longer objected to their staying overnight in the victim Xiashan.

    Fang Yan leads the way with two toolbox, and Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin walk behind with the picture board on their backs.

    Not far behind the three of them, a couple wearing a sun hat followed not very near but not slowly. Leisurely and complacent photos, but from time to time put their eyes on the three of them.

 Chapter 119

    The moon is round and the stars are dotted. The sky is high and far, and it seems to be near. As long as you reach out, you can take off the brightest star and send it to your lover.

    Jiang Qin held out his small hand and wanted to take off the shape of a star. However, the palm of his hand was empty, and there was a long distance between ideal and reality.

    Jiang Qin smiled bitterly. Yuan Lin looked at her side face and said, "dear ones, are you not happy? We stayed here. We stayed at the top of Shixia mountain. We stayed in the same hotel with Fang Yan. Standing on the balcony, we can see the night view of Shixia mountain. Tomorrow, we can get up early and go to see the sunrise with them - dear ones, why are you not happy? "

    "I''m not unhappy, just a little bit lost." Jiang Qin said.

    "Why?" Asked yuan Lin.

    "I thought I would be different from him. In fact, in his eyes, I am a student just like you. In other words, it''s all a child. " Jiang Qin said. "I''m very happy that he is willing to call my mother. But when you think about it, it''s very sad. The reason why he called my mother so calmly was that he didn''t have any selfishness and felt that he had no intimate relationship with me - he believed in himself and my mother believed in him. They trust each other, and my feelings don''t matter. "

    "Is that so?" Yuan Lin as like as two peas, Jiang thought. She smiled and said, "kiss, don''t you think you think too much? We''re just students. Who knows what will happen in the future? "

    "Yes. Think too much. " Jiang Qin sighed. "I can''t help thinking."

    "Why not?"

    "Because uncle is very popular." Jiang Qin said with some annoyance.

    "Yes. I want to rob you. " Yuan Lin cackled and said.

    "You dare." Jiang Qin threatened.

    Then the two women laughed together.

    The hotel is built on the edge of the cliff, standing on the balcony gives people a sense of physical suspension. You can enjoy the breeze of the mountain stream and the bright moon overhead. The beautiful scenery on a fine day does not fail to live up to the reputation of the "Yueyue Hotel".

    Boys and girls live separately, one for each. Because one of the students was absent, forty students happened to be assigned twenty rooms. Fang Yan has opened another room for Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. the two girls are quite tough. They have to pay for their own hotel. Fang Yan knows that Yuan Lin is a little rich woman, but he doesn''t argue with them excessively.

    Fang Yan lives in a room by himself, which is comfortable. Took a bath, sat in front of the balcony to brew a cup of Longjing tea that oneself brought. It''s a pleasure to enjoy the scenery.

    Dong Dong -

    there was a knock on the door outside.

    Fang Yan lives in Room 309. When he eats, he tells all the students the room number he lives in. When they meet something, they must go to 309 in time to discuss it with themselves. Never make their own decisions.

    People are outside and live in the mountains. Fang Yan, the only teacher who leads the team, has a great relationship. If something happened to the student, his teacher would be overwhelmed.

    Fang Yan goes to open the door of the room, and his heart suddenly shivers.

    Qin Yitian stood at the door with a smile on his face. Maybe he had a bath just now and changed into a set of snow white leisure sportswear. Because the hotel conditions are simple, not for every customer hair dryer, so her hair is still some moist, but still soft spread in the shoulder.

    Fang Yan''s body stopped at the door and asked, "Qin Yitian, what can I do for you?"

    Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan''s action, his beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and said, "Fang Yan, would you not let me in?"

    "I''m not unwilling - I''m too tired today. I''m ready to have a rest. If you have nothing to do, go back to have a rest earlier. I have to get up early tomorrow morning to watch the sunrise

    "Still not willing to let me in." Qin Yitian chuckles. "Fang Yan, what are you afraid of?"

    "What?" Fang Yan is like a rabbit that has been trodden on its tail and says angrily, "what am I afraid of? What am I afraid of? "

    "Then why don''t you let me in? I am a student, you are my teacher, I come to talk with you about some very important things - you are afraid of blocking the door. Fang Yan, are you guilty? "

    Fang Yan can only turn aside and say, "what are you going to talk to me about?"

    Qin Yitian passed by Fang Yan and went straight to the rattan chair on the balcony to sit down. Seeing the steaming Longjing tea, Qin Yitian said, "it seems that you don''t plan to go to bed so early."

    "Go to sleep after this cup of tea." Fang Yan smiled awkwardly and said. "I''m used to having a cup of green tea before I go to bed."

    "What a coincidence. I have such a habit. " Qin Yitian said.

    So Fang Yan had to make another cup of Longjing and send it to Qin Yitian.

    Qin Yitian was lying in a cane chair with a soft body. His eyes were watching the mountains in the distance. There was no sound for a long time.

    "Qin Yitian -----""Shhh --" Qin Yitian made a silent gesture.

    Fang Yan is hurt.

    You liar, didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me about something important? Now I won''t even talk.

    Fang Yan is sitting opposite Qin Yitian. Like her, she lies down in the most comfortable position and looks at the bright moon and black mountain in the distance. Her mind is empty and she is in a trance.

    I have to admit, it''s a great feeling.

    Some people enjoy peace, while others are very uneasy.

    Zheng Guodong is squeezing a new pimple out of his face in the room when he pushes Chen Tao and Li Yang into the room.

    "Zheng Shao, you come to us and have a program?" Li Yang asked with a smile.

    Zheng Guodong wiped the blood off his face with a paper towel and said, "go out and turn around. Who can sleep so early? "

    "Isn''t Fang Yan saying that we should not go out at night?" Said Chen Tao.

    "Fang Yan?" Zheng Guodong sneers. "What is he? What does he mean? Why should we listen to him? "

    "But -- it''s so late, isn''t there any fun on the mountain?" Said Chen Tao.

    "How do you know there''s no fun without going out?" Said Zheng Guodong. "Didn''t we hear about it at dinner? There is a Tiger Leaping Gorge nearby. When there is a moon in the evening, you may see the scene of Tiger Leaping Gorge - the three of us are the rich and the rich. Maybe you can watch it. "

    "But the waiter also said that the terrain of Tiger Leaping Gorge is dangerous, and it''s easy to encounter danger -"

    ZHENG Guodong got angry, kicked Chen Tao''s knee and scolded: "Chen Tao, are you scared by Fang Yan''s little bastard? You dare not go to Li Yang and I. you can stay here and flatter Fang Yan. See if he will give you a certificate of merit at the end of the year. "

    Chen Tao apologized quickly and said with a smile: "Zheng Shao, I don''t mean that. Li Yang and I are not afraid of anything. We are worried about Zheng Shao''s safety Zheng Guodong didn''t say it. "Don''t talk nonsense. Follow me if you want to go. Don''t go away. Don''t let Ben look bored. "

    "Go. Whoever doesn''t go is the grandson. " Chen Tao patted his chest and said.

    The three seriously discussed again. They took the flashlight and other night walking equipment and walked away from the room with tweezers.

    What Zheng Guodong and Li Yang and Chen Tao didn''t notice was that they had just stepped out of the Huanyue Hotel and a couple from the baihuagu hotel next door, far behind them.

    The bustle of the scenic area during the day has become the quiet mystery at night. There are some places with thick branches and leaves. It looks dark and makes people have some fears.

    Li Yang and Chen Tao look at each other, and they are afraid.

    Li Yang said, "Zheng Shao, it''s too dark. I''m afraid we''ll get lost."

    "Yes. Or shall we come back tomorrow? " Chen Tao echoed.

    Zheng Guodong was also afraid, but he proposed to go to see Tiger Leaping Gorge, and said, "I''ve come here. I''ll go to see it anyway. Are you scared? If you are afraid, go back first. "

    Li Yang and Chen Tao quickly said that they are not afraid. How can we be afraid? What is such a little night road? I used to walk through the graveyard.

    At this time, a pheasant sprang out of the grass, and the three men turned and ran with a scream.

    "Ah..."

    just turned around, they shouted even louder.

    Because, behind them, I don''t know when to follow the two shadows.

    The two shadows stood so quiet that they did not speak or make any sound. It''s like a ghost from the deep forest or a bloodthirsty ghost.

    Plop!

    Three people turn and stop, Chen Tao''s physical quality can''t respond, the body stumbles to the front.

    He slipped and fell at the feet of the two figures in black. After another scream, he moved his hands and feet together, desperately retreating to the back.

    "Go." The shadow pointed to the front, the voice said without any emotion.

    "Go where?" Zheng Guodong asked in a trembling voice. This time, he was really afraid. He couldn''t put it on.

    "Tiger Leaping Gorge." Said the shadow.

    "We''re not going. We don''t want to go. " Li Yang said in a hurry. "We''re going back."

    "I''m afraid you can''t help it now." Said the shadow with a sneer.

    "If we don''t go, we won''t go. Why should we listen to you?" Zheng Guodong shouted to embolden himself. In addition, he hopes that someone can hear his voice and come to help.

    Black shadow leaps high and kicks Zheng Guodong on the chest.

    Hum, Zheng Guodong soars up to the cliff beside the mountain path.

    Chen Tao and Li Yang were so scared that they couldn''t care about Zheng Guodong''s life and death. They started running towards the forest.The two shadows started at the same time and rushed to their front in an instant. One by one, Li Yang and Chen Tao also tumbled out along the track of Zheng Guodong and became real brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 120

    The autumn wind blows your face and you close your eyes to sleep.

    Of course, Fang Yan dare not really fall asleep. There was a charming little beauty sitting beside him. This girl is so terrible that he should be alert to her at any time. If she does something that is not suitable for children while she is asleep or cooks raw rice into cooked rice, it is too late for her to cry. Who can I reason with?

    Dong Dong -

    just at this time, Fang Yan''s room door was knocked rapidly.

    Fang Yan and Qin Yitian suddenly wake up from their lethargic state. They look at each other. Qin Yitian says, "it''s said in the book that when you are with someone you like, even if you don''t do anything, you are happy - it''s true."

    "------"

    Qin Yitian ignores Fang Yan''s speechlessness, stretches his arms and stretches his sexy waist, looks at Longjing green tea on the table, which has no trace of heat, and says: "thank you for your tea, this time I really want to sleep."

    Say, stand up body is ready to return to the room to rest.

    Huang Haoran stood at the door of Fang Yan''s room. When he saw that the person who opened the door for him was Qin Yitian, the school flower of Zhuque, his pupils were swollen and his mouth was open. He forgot what to say.

    "Go in." Qin Yitian takes the initiative to say hello to Huang Haoran, then yawns and heads for his room.

    His throat was dry. Fang Yan finished drinking the tea in front of him. Looking at Huang Haoran, who was still standing at the door of the room, he asked, "Haoran, what''s the matter?"

    Huang Haoran then returned to his senses and said in an urgent voice, "Mr. Fang, I just went to check the room and found that the three of Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao are missing."

    "Gone?" Fang Yan frowns. "Only these three guys?"

    "Yes. There are only three of them. I thought there was Qin Yitian in the room When it comes to Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao, Huang Haoran is also furious. During the class dinner tonight, Mr. Fang Yan repeatedly told us that the road was slippery in the dark at night. We should not go out for activities casually, so as to avoid some unexpected dangers. Take a good rest tonight. Tomorrow morning, we will gather together to watch the sunrise on the front-line platform.

    Fang Yan was worried that everyone would not abide by the discipline, but also told Huang Haoran to patrol irregularly at night. If someone disobeys the discipline, the credit penalty will be deducted.

    Other people are conscientiously abide by the discipline, but the three of them ignore teacher Fang Yan''s words, ignore class discipline and run out secretly.

    "Have you called them?" Fang Yan asked. Before going out to travel, Fang Yan asked people to register all students'' mobile numbers in advance for the convenience of everyone. So that we can get back in touch with each other after we are separated accidentally.

    "Yes." Huang Haoran''s face was more angry. "They didn''t pick it up on purpose."

    "Don''t take it?" Fang Yan can''t sit down. "Did they say where to go?"

    "I don''t know." Huang Haoran shook his head. "I''m not going to talk to you."

    Fang Yan thought to himself that Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao formed an independent small circle, which was not very harmonious with other students in the class. Before their arrival, there are some boys who are willing to mix with them and feel that it is very dignified to be with them. When they came over, the boys suddenly realized that the three of them were selfish and childish, and began to alienate them. In particular, Fang Yan''s fame in the school is getting higher and higher, more and more popular, now the whole Zhuque middle school has no students willing to contact with them.

    Now, in class and school, they are really disgusted that grandpa doesn''t like Grandma and love others. That is to say, he insisted that he was unwilling to change his shift because of his unspeakable evil spirit.

    Fang Yan thought for a few seconds and said, "Haoran, you stay in the hotel and watch everyone. Don''t let anyone else out. I''ll go out and look for them. "

    No matter what the personalities of Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao are, they are the students of Zhuque middle school and their own classes. No matter what Fang Yan thinks of them, he has the responsibility to ensure their travel safety.

    "Teacher Fang, let''s find it together? It''s easy to find more people. " Huang Haoran reminded.

    "Never." Fang Yan said. "It''s on the mountain, not in the city. There are landslides and cliffs all over the mountain. It''s easy to see the road in the daytime. Don''t worry about the dangers. It''s very easy to have accidents in the dark at night - I can''t let everyone take risks with me. "

    "But you alone?"

    "You forgot?" Fang Yan patted Huang Haoran on the shoulder, comforted him and said, "I''m a peerless master."

    "------"

    Fang Yan Ran to the front desk of the hotel and asked the front desk service staff if they saw three boys go out. The receptionist nodded and said she saw it, and heard them talking about going to Tiger Leaping Gorge. At that time, she thought of a reminder, but there was a phone call coming in. After a delay, they disappeared.

    "Tiger Leaping Gorge?" Fang Yan''s face changed greatly.

    He knew the Tiger Leaping Gorge, which was a big stone raised against each other between two neighboring peaks. It is said that every night when the moon is full, it is possible to see a tiger jumping from one cliff to the other. Of course, if you have a chance to go, you will not have such an eye.However, the Tiger Leaping Gorge is a long way away and the mountain is steep, which is easy to happen. Where did they go?

    "How long have they been gone?" Fang Yan asked.

    The front desk lady looked back at the wall clock and said, "it''s almost an hour."

    "Thank you." Fang Yan quickly ran out after thanking him.

    Not long after the development of Shixia mountain, many facilities are not perfect. Apart from the main facilities with lighting street lights, some auxiliary mountain roads do not have street lights.

    As a result, the green shade of the day becomes the ghost of the night.

    There is a bright moon shining on the road, Fang Yan runs fast. Where the bright moon and stars can''t detect, Fang Yan can only slow down. Although he boasted to Huang Haoran that he was a peerless master, he could not master lightness skill.

    Fang Yan looks around while running, looking for the three figures of Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao.

    If there is no accident among these three living people, he can see it at a glance.

    All the way to the Tiger Leaping Gorge, Fang Yan failed to find the traces of the three people, Li Yang and Chen Tao, Zheng Guodong.

    "Didn''t they come to Tiger Leaping Gorge? If they didn''t come here, where did they go? "

    Fang Yan was burning with anxiety.

    Where are these three little bastards going?

    Fang Yan touches his mobile phone and dials Zheng Guodong again. The phone is still in a state of being unable to connect.

    "Damn it." Fang Yan scolds angrily.

    Just at this time, Fang Yan suddenly felt the cold on his back, the muscles of his whole body were instantly tightened, and the hairs stood up.

    Danger!

    Fang Yan''s legs split in a straight line, and a 180 degree high difficulty split pulled his body short for a moment.

    Whoosh!

    A cold light flashed over his head and almost didn''t cut off half of his head.

    "It''s about taking lives." Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    With one hand on the ground, his body leaped up with the help of force, and his long legs bounced fiercely to the silver glittering part.

    Eagle body bow leg!

    Dark shadow didn''t expect Fangyan''s reaction would be so fast and the counterattack would be so fierce. As soon as he swung out a knife, he had made a series of moves to avoid and rise to fight back. It''s a mess.

    He was already surprised at the first blow. He knew that this teacher had some martial arts. He hurt Wuren students and defeated the coach of brilliant martial arts school. However, they were killers. A professional killer.

    Can the skill of killing and the Kung Fu used for performance be one level?

    Seeing the target kicking at his chest, black shadow slashes with a knife to cut off his ankle or a piece of flesh on his calf.

    Fang Yan''s outstretched long leg suddenly bent, and he took it back 90 degrees. After he dodged the slash, his long legs shot out 180 degrees.

    Bang!

    The black shadow hums, the chest moves, the body moves back in a panic.

    Kick!

    Bow leg!

    Keep kicking!

    Because Fang Yan''s speed is too fast, and every possible counterattack of the opponent is counted. One hit, black shadow almost no counter attack.

    Click!

    Fang Yan''s body just landed here, and the ability to stay in the air is amazing.

    At last, the body of the black shadow is stable. Besides, there is a little thin shadow beside the shadow.

    It turns out that they are not one person, but two people coming in teams.

    "Who are you?" Fang Yan said in a cold voice. It was a trap, he had decided. A trap designed specifically for him.

    Who hates himself so much that he has to take his life?

    Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao? Do they invite killers to deal with themselves?

    Not at all. Can they be so stupid and so insane?

    If it wasn''t for them? What kind of role did they play in the middle?

    A thousand threads, a mess.

    "Monsters." The voice of the tall figure said coldly.

    "Play the devil." Fang Yan said sarcastically. "I respect heaven and earth and gods. I''ve never paid attention to little monsters. You can only hide in the dark and play sneak attack when people are unprepared. What can you do? "

    So, the two shadows in the night became very angry. They were so furious that their eyes on Fang Yan almost burned him to ashes.

    "We monsters have never been so insulted." Said the smaller figure. Because the black headgear covers the face, Fang Yan can''t see their real face clearly. Until she spoke out, Fang Yan knew that she was a woman. "Today, I want you to try my little demon''s method."

    "To die in the hands of our monsters is also the blessing of your previous life." Said the taller man angrily. "Next year, today is your death day.""Are they really monsters?" Fang Yan''s expression was startled.

 Chapter 121

    Kill one person in ten steps without leaving a line for thousands of miles. When it''s over, I''ll brush my clothes and hide deep.

    Li Bai''s "chivalrous deeds" was originally written about those hermits who are good at fighting against injustice and killing the people. Later, the killer organization thought these words were too domineering and cool. Moreover, the sentence "when they are in trouble, they are going to hide and be famous" was clearly used to describe their occupation.

    Therefore, the killers in a special black professional suit specially choose to recite such a few Tang poems or the equally influential Song poems before going out to kill people in the dark night, which really gives people a feeling that the overall quality of the killers'' employees has improved a lot.

    Later, with the development of network technology and gene technology, it only needs a hair or a cell to be able to check your information, including whether you peed in bed several times when you were a child, and whether you peed at your neighbor''s little sister''s bath. At this time, it''s an empty talk and a good wish to "brush your clothes to hide and be famous".

    In the information age, most killers are on record. Only a small number of top or very hidden experts, their information is not known to the outside world. Even the most powerful spies and intelligence organizations in the United States can hardly see what they are.

    Monsters are a famous killer group in the world of killers.

    The female is called Xiaoyao, and the male is called laoguai. They are lovers. Whether they kill one person or a group of people, they will both appear at the same time. Meng never leaves Jiao, Jiao never leaves Meng, never separated. So when they are invited to do something, they are invited to two top killers at the same time.

    Moreover, the two have been getting along and cooperating for many years. They often have wonderful moves. Even if they meet some stronger opponents, they can win back. Few failures.

    Fang Yan was in contact with them for the first time, and also heard about the name of the monster for the first time.

    But if an expert doesn''t do it, he will know if there is one.

    The two men stand in a very tacit position, female front and male back. The thin and small woman standing in front of the tall man''s left side can maintain the advantage of the first attack, and will not block the fluency of the shock acceleration of the man behind.

    If it''s just like this, it''s hard for Fang Yan to look sideways. The positions of the two of them actually coincide with the positions of the acupoints and eyes of Taiji. Only wind can make water rise. I mean Tai Chi. I am Taiji.

    "Are they Taiji disciples?" Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    "Kill." Cried the old monster. Although he stands in the back row, he plays an important role as the spokesperson of the combined image. He said kill and kill, and he said run those two people and run away.

    Of course, the former is more common and the latter has not yet appeared.

    "It''s about to start?" Fang Yan waved to stop. "That''s not what''s on TV."

    The combination of monsters looked at each other, and the voice of the little monster was sharp and asked, "what are your last words? Say it together. Although I can''t promise to help you get it out. "

    "The bad guys on TV and movies will sneer three times before they kill people and say I want you to understand. Then I will explain why he wanted to kill people. Who sent him to kill people? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why did he send him to kill people? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why did he send him to kill people? Come on, why are you killing me? Who sent you to kill me? " Fang Yan thinks it''s too bad to die like this. He can''t be a muddleheaded ghost. He needs to be a sober ghost.

    "------"

    both the little demon and the old monster have the feeling of melancholy and vomiting blood. You are all dying people. Who has the patience to talk so much nonsense with you? Do you think it''s a movie?

    The chance to kill is fleeting. For them, the dead are the safest. Only the dead can keep their mouths shut.

    "You didn''t say it because you didn''t dare." Fang Yan sneers. "What? You don''t have the confidence to kill me today? Are you worried that I will leave here alive today and run out to avenge the real emissary? Yes, that''s what I plan to do. I''ve read so many novels. Whoever said this sentence was killed by the person he wanted to kill. "

    The old monster was so angry that he shouted angrily, "Fang Yan, you dare to bully me - kill me."

    Before the word of killing was exported, the little demon had already rushed out.

    This is tacit understanding.

    We often use the words "I know you''re going to shit before you pucker up" to describe the same intention between two people. For the combination of the little demon and the old monster, they can really achieve such intimate cooperation.

    The little demon is short and wrapped in black night clothes. If the moon is not in the sky, you can hardly catch her moving track.

    Even if there is moonlight and starlight, it''s not day after all. She is very good at using the blind spot of her eyes, so that the speed of eye catching can not keep up with the speed of her movement..

    The figure flashed two times, and people had rushed to the side of Fang Yan.

    It wasn''t until then that she showed off the thin blade hidden in the back of her wrist.

    The blade is cold and sharp, stabbing the neck of Fangyan.Whoosh -

    almost silent, the sharp angle of the stroke towards Fangyan, the big neck artery in the eyes of the little demon.

    At the same time, the old monster moved.

    Point to the ground, the body will have the help of this rebound high jump.

    He hit out with a fist, facing the front, and the momentum of thunder hit Fang Yan''s face.

    A frontal attack, a flank injury.

    One is gentle and strange, the other is invincible.

    Two kinds of strength and two kinds of style attack at the same time, a little carelessness will be seriously injured by one person, or even two people will be killed under the heavy fist and sharp knife at the same time.

    Mandarin ducks playing in the water!

    This is the name given by the old monster and the little demon for their first strike. This is the appetizer of their fight with people. A set of serial killing moves that are tender but can easily harvest life.

    Before the wolf and after the tiger, go to the mountain to find the runbu.

    Fang Yan''s feet are naturally separated, and the tip of his left foot is quickly rounded at the front of his body. Relaxed body is like a sauna, hands before and after a strange posture as if drunk.

    The blade comes first. Fang Yan''s wrist turned, and the arm was as soft and boneless as the little demon''s wrist. Small demon force, Fang Yan force. The little demon tries again, Fang Yan tries again. The harder the little demon tried, the more he found that the blade was not under his control.

    Shua!

    Blood spatter!

    However, it''s not Fang Yan''s body that''s hurt.

    Although the blade was still between the two hands of the little demon, Fang Yan "controlled" her hand, and made a long cut on her black cloth wrapped cheek.

    The black cloth splits and the red blood flows out.

    The little demon covered the cheek wound with his hand and stepped back three steps. It looked like a ghost.

    Control!

    The other side even guessed the development of her every move and every trend clearly, and beat herself with more exquisite skills.

    Who is he?

    The boxing style also came.

    Fang Yan''s wrists are straight, and his hands are pushed out with the potential of containing everything.

    Boom!

    Fang Yan''s hand blocked the old monster''s fist. One is as soft as iron and one is as soft as cotton. Iron in a fire, ice in water. Fire and ice are incompatible. They make a crackling noise.

    This is a real move, but also a false move. In fact, it is because the boxing and meat relay is fierce. What''s false is that they just use this move to measure the strength of each other, and the killing is not obvious.

    The old monster''s fist and Fangyan''s palm are still together, but they have turned fist into claw. The wrist turns over and flies. The auspicious grabber snaps Fangyan''s wrist pulse door.

    As long as let him buckle, Fang Yan''s body immediately lost the ability to move. The little demon is beside the tiger. He can mend the knife at any time. Fang Yan will surely die.

    Fang Yan couldn''t help but smile.

    "I''m good at it, too." Fang Yan said.

    Auspicious catcher is one of the three techniques used by Taiji to capture and bind the enemy. Fang family''s Taiji uses auspicious catcher. When he was very young, he began to practice handspring with the old drunkard, and bet that whoever wins will win the other side a dollar. At the beginning, Fang Yan''s pocket money was all won by the old drunk. Later, with the growth of age and this move makes more and more handy, the two talents become equally successful.

    When his Taiji heart appears, his heart moves with his will, and his hands are interlinked with each other. Even if he turns his hands with the old alcoholic, he will win more and lose less. Of course, the old alcoholic at that time was no longer his peak state, and no longer had the mind to turn his hand.

    So, in the night when the moon is in the sky, at the top of the mountain, a dazzling scene appears.

    The old monster''s claw desperately wants to buckle Fangyan''s wrist, and Fangyan''s right hand also turns into claw to buckle the old monster''s wrist when avoiding the other side''s capture.

    The hands of the two people are like being stuck together by the rubber honey, which is hard to separate. Up and down, as fast as lightning.

    Whoosh!

    Old strange or slow a clap, Fang Yan''s thumb suddenly pressed in his wrist on the point of life.

    Once the old monster''s body is numb, people have lost their ability to move.

    The little demon is in a hurry. Hold the knife and hit again.

    Fang Yan clasps the old monster''s wrist with one hand and pushes his body hard to the blade that the little demon waves to himself.

    Hiss!

    The little demon can''t retract the knife. The blade cuts a long hole in the old monster''s back.

    Dong Dong -

    the little demon takes three steps back and dare not attack again.

    "Who are you?" The little monster snapped. Her sound quality was sharp, as if she was holding her voice and fighting with others.

    The hostages are in hand. I have them all over the world.

    Fang Yan clasps the old monster''s wrist and says with a smile, "after learning the Taiji Kung Fu of the three legged cat, I''ll run to be a killer - you kill me? Do you have the ability to kill me? "

    "------"

    Fang Yan knew that the little demon and the old monster would not answer his difficult question, and said: "now let''s play a game of quick questions and quick answers. If I ask a question, you can tell me the answer immediately, otherwise -----"Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll break one of his fingers."

    "The first question is, where did you learn Tai Chi?"

    Click!

    As soon as Fang Yan''s voice fell, the sound of fingers breaking had already sounded on the scene.

    The little demon is angry, and the old monster is almost crying.

    How can they fold a person''s fingers before they can answer?

    "I''m sorry, I''m so nervous." Fang Yan apologizes awkwardly, very embarrassed to say.

    "-------"

    (PS: Lao Liu will be interviewed by Shenzhen radio at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and will fly to Shenzhen at noon tomorrow to participate in the online celebrity signing event on May 17, which will be held in the innovation center of f518 fashion and creative park in Shenzhen. All friends who are interested in asking for posters and T-shirts on the spot and listening to Lao Liu share how to make a big cake face into a little fresh secret can do so To have fun. I seriously remind you, don''t come to the beauty fans to send flowers, I! One! Point! All! No! Hi! Happy!

 Chapter 122

    If the little demon is not because his lover is a hostage and the old monster is not because he is a hostage, both the little demon and the old monster will swear.

    The hand is an old monster''s hand, and the person who answers the question is a little demon. What''s the relationship with you? What''s your nervousness? We should be nervous, OK?

    Fang Yan waved his hand to indicate that it was not counted that time.

    He put one hand on the old monster''s wrists and the other hand on the five fingers of his right hand and said, "come on, that time didn''t count. The game goes on - the first question is, where did you learn Tai Chi?"

    The little demon looked at the old monster, like he wanted to talk but stopped.

    Click!

    Fang Yan''s fingers snapped and broke one of the old monster''s fingers.

    "HMM."

    because Fang Yan used too much force this time, he almost broke the old monster''s fingers to 90 degrees. Even though the old monster has experienced many battles, some of them can''t bear the pain. Forced to bite his teeth and snorted.

    "What are you doing?" The little demon roared. Move your right foot forward, ready to attack before the war. "You did it on purpose."

    "Not bad. This time it was intentional. " Fang Yan said frankly. "I didn''t explain the rules of the game clearly just now. I''ll add a few more. When I ask a question, the person who answers the question can''t hesitate, can''t delay the time, can''t talk with you two, even the eye contact can''t -- who knows if you have any chips in your eyes, can send information through your eyes or not. "

    "You didn''t explain the rules clearly. Why did you fold his fingers?" Said the little demon angrily. "Why should your fault be borne by others?"

    Fang Yan sneers and looks at the little demon and says, "you are a killer, not a naive child - don''t you know better than me? Now, you are in my hands. Every word I say is a rule. Everything I do is a rule. Whether it''s my fault or not, I say it''s your fault, that''s your fault - did you tell me the rules when you killed me? No. "

    "-------" the little demon wanted to talk. Fang Yan said that, she really can''t refute. If they had, Fang Yan would have become a dead man. They won''t tell him the rules, the rules and the idiotic games of quick questions and quick answers.

    A philosopher in the world of killers said: wasting time equals to chronic suicide.

    "Understand?" Fang Yan asked with a smile. "If we understand, let''s start again - first, who sent you to kill me?"

    "-------" the little demon''s mouth opened and quickly closed.

    This fox is a cunning guy, this hyena is a cunning bastard. He played tricks on them, he played interrogation psychology with them.

    Fang Yan breaks the first finger of the old monster when the little demon and the old monster are unprepared. That''s to make them tense and ready to answer any questions raised by Fang Yan at any time. Because you don''t know what he''s doing, and you don''t know when he''s going to do it - he makes you defenseless, but you have to.

    Fang Yan breaks the second finger of the old monster and gives the reason that the little demon answers the question too slowly and is suspected of eye contact. Because of hesitation and pause, the old monster broke a finger. This makes the spirit of the little demon and the old monster more concentrated. They have even put the answer to their lips. As long as Fang Yan asks a question again, they will immediately say the answer he wants -

    however, the third question he asks is who is behind the scenes. He suddenly changed the question, and they almost blurted out the answer.

    Fortunately, their quick response stifled the answer to the question. If they divulge the buyer''s information, they will violate the killer''s professionalism. They will not only be difficult to stand in this industry, but also be hunted by the organization.

    Killer Creed 1: kill the target.

    Killer creed 2: do not disclose employer information.

    Killer creed 3: loyalty to the first employer.

    --------

    Fang Yan looks at the old monster caught in his hand, and at the lucky eyes of the little demon in front of him. He can''t help but be happy. "Do you think I''m smart?" he said

    "------"

    CLICK!

    Fang Yan slowly broke the third finger of the old monster.

    Fang Yan patted the old monster on the back of his hand and said, "this time it''s the price of refusing to answer questions."

    The old monster and the little demon stare at Fang Yan maliciously. They are almost blown up by this boy.

    Play!

    They couldn''t help but think of such words.

    He is playing with them, their bodies and their feelings -

    they are killers. One - --- no, two famous killers have been played with like this, which is an insult.

    "You can kill me." The old monster looked at Fang Yan and said. "But I can assure you that you will be in danger all your life and will be taken away at any time.""Is this a threat?" Fang Yan said sarcastically. "The knife in your hand can''t scare me. You think two lips can do what the knife can''t do?"

    "What do you want?" Said the little demon. "We can trade."

    "You are not qualified to trade with me. Answer my first question first. Where did you learn Tai Chi? " Fang Yan asked again.

    After confirming the contents of Fang Yan''s questions, the little demon said in a low voice, "we have learned from Wen for a while -"

    "Wen''s Taiji?" Fang Yan asked. Wen Taiji is a branch of Chen Taiji and a main branch of Chinese Taiji. Wen relaxed is a famous Taiji master in China, known as "the swallow in the cloud". Fang Yan saw with his own eyes that the old man wenrelaxed, dressed in a white Tang suit, stepped on the edge of the copper basin with one foot and walked along it. There was nothing in the copper basin but it would not tilt to one side. Wen relaxed old man''s posture is like flying in the clouds, swallows walking, so it has the nickname of the swallows in the clouds.

    Fang Yan looked at the little demon carefully and said, "who are you

    The little demon is silent.

    Fang Yan suddenly thought of a secret, and asked in a startled voice, "are you wen relaxed''s deserter?"

    It is said that when Wen was young, there were more than 2, one was more disciples, the other was more women. One of the disciples fell in love with his favorite lover. He didn''t know how to deal with this matter. Wen relaxed and furious. He threatened to kill them. Both disciples and lovers fled, and no one heard from them.

    There are few people who know this matter. Fang Yan also didn''t want to hear the words.

    Now I hear that the little demons say that they have learned Tai Chi with Wen relaxed. Are they the lovers and apprentices that Wen relaxed drove away?

    "Tai Chi was originally a national skill to strengthen the body, but you took it to kill people ---- killing bad people is also OK, even my peers also kill. Do you have a conscience? "

    "The killer takes money to do things, and doesn''t care about the cause and effect of good and evil." Said the old monster in a cold voice.

    "It sounds natural and unrestrained." Fang Yan sneers. "You have two fingers in your hand, and I happen to have two more questions to ask -- first, who sent you to kill me?"

    Little demon and old monster don''t answer.

    Click!

    Fang Yan tried again and broke the fourth finger of the old monster.

    "This hand has the best finger, and I have one last question -" Fang Yan said. "Who sent you to kill me?"

    This is the last question and the last opportunity.

    If they still don''t want to answer, Fang Yan doesn''t mind showing them the violence of gentle men.

    "I don''t know." Said the old monster. "No one knows. They are connected through organization - "

    " I am not satisfied with the answer. I want to say sorry to you again, "Fang Yan said.

    At this time, the little demon held the blade and rushed towards Fang Yan fiercely. It''s a gesture to die with your lover.

    Fang Yan tugged at the old monster''s wrist and pushed his body out.

    The old monster is his natural shield. He doesn''t believe that the little demon dares to use his sword against the old monster. Old monsters don''t die, Fang Yan has no worries.

    Soon, Fang Yan knew he was wrong.

    The little demon really stabbed the old monster. Moreover, the knife is quite fierce and cruel.

    The blade in her hand is just a kind of cover. I don''t know when, the blade has been replaced by a long prismatic long knife.

    The long knife slashed hard on the old monster''s arm. Because it was too hard, it cut off the arm that Fang Yan held.

    Sniff -

    there was a lot of smoke around Fangyan, and a flame came towards Fangyan.

    Fang Yan waves this half broken arm to fly those burning phosphorites. When his eyes can see things, what he sees is that the little demon and the old monster are holding hands and jumping down to the Tiger Leaping Gorge at the same time.

    The mountain wind is howling, and the canyon is immeasurable.

    Suicide?

    No, it''s for survival.

    After they descended a certain distance, a big black cloth suddenly bulged up behind them. The black cloth unfolded against the strong wind and became a natural parachute.

    In the back of the little demon, even equipped with a miniature parachute bag. It seems that they chose Tiger Leaping Gorge as their attack point for a reason.

    Fang Yan stood in the canyon and watched for a long time. He did not take back his sight until their figure disappeared.

    Holding up half of his bloody arm, Fang Yan exclaimed: "killer killer -- at the critical moment, kill his own hand."

    Fang Yan thinks that they are so cruel that ordinary people can''t do it.

    PS: Lao Liu has arrived in Shenzhen. Guys, I''ll see you tomorrow

 Chapter 123

    "Ah -"

    ZHENG Guodong groaned, and the bones all over his body were in general pain.

    However, if it is really broken, those bones are no longer his bones, he may become a pile of white bones, and there is no such suffering.

    Zheng Guodong is landing on his face, lying on the hard stone under his body. Just want to turn the body, change a slightly more comfortable sleeping or sitting position, suddenly someone around shouted: "Zheng Guodong, don''t move."

    Zheng Guodong turned around and looked at him with a faint moonlight light. It was his little friend Li Yang who was shouting at him. His expression looks very nervous and scared. It''s like he has a king cobra on his head. If he moves his body, he may provoke the king cobra and make him rush towards him.

    Viper?

    Zheng Guodong is most afraid of this kind of soft and slippery animal with a cool smell. He quickly looked up and saw the bright moon and stars on his head. There was nothing dangerous for him.

    "Zheng Guodong, don''t move."

    Chewing Li Yang again, Zheng Guodong found a serious problem.

    He stared at Li Yang and said, "what did you call me just now?"

    "Zheng Guodong -- Zheng Shao --" Li Yang was in a hurry and called out the name of Zheng Guodong directly. Under his coercion, the long-term accumulated fear of him made him change his address to highlight his low status and style of "Zheng Shao". But, think of this time Zheng Guodong is still tangled with him this kind of unimportant small problem, in the heart angry burning, choking voice said: "you see what is next to you?"

    What''s next?

    Zheng Guodong took a look at the right side and immediately took a breath of air conditioning.

    Cliff!

    Not far away from him is Xiashan Grand Canyon, the victim of the misty wave.

    The mountain wind is cold, Zheng Guodong''s body is even colder.

    Their position is a concave stone array stretched out beside the cliff. When they are kicked down, they are intercepted by these big stones to save their lives. Otherwise, they would have fallen into the canyon and smashed to pieces.

    However, if he dare to flip at will, he may roll out of the groove. So Li Yang''s reminder is both timely and crucial.

    After thinking about it, Zheng Guodong felt ashamed of Li Yang and said, "in the future, you can call me Zheng Guodong."

    Li Yang is very happy, thinking that it seems that this time, he finally succeeded in becoming Zheng Guodong''s confidant, and his position is more important than Chen Tao''s.

    The smile on the face has solidified before it can stretch out, and the joy in the heart has disappeared before it can spread.

    How happy is he in such an environment? What''s the difference between the blessings he got and the misfortunes he suffered?

    "Zheng Shao, what should I do now?" Li Yang asked.

    "How can I know what to do?" Zheng Guodong said gloomily. He dare not even turn over. What can he do?

    "Zheng Shao -- Li Yang --" weak voice came.

    Zheng Guodong and Li Yang look for the voice and finally find Chen Tao under the cover of dense leaves and thorns.

    Li Yang called out, "Chen Tao, are you ok? How are you doing? "

    "My hand is broken - my hand is broken -" cried Chen Tao. "I can''t do it manually -"

    "shut up." Zheng Guodong shouted in a low voice. "Cry what cry? What''s this place? What if those two hear that? "

    Hearing Zheng Guodong mention the two night people who want to kill them, Li Yang dare not speak, and Chen Tao dare not cry any more.

    It''s terrible!

    Silence.

    A long silence.

    This time, Zheng Guodong took the lead in breaking the peace.

    "Who in the world is killing us?" Zheng Guodong asked aloud. "Who do we hate so much and treat us so cruelly?"

    "Li Tao has a small mind. Zheng Shao robbed his girlfriend. Maybe he will find someone to give us such a chance. Zhang kaize also said that as long as there is a chance, we will be overwhelmed. Last time I played football in the sports school, Luo Mingjie of the sports school also threatened us not to let them see us outside the school, or they would see us play once - and Wang Jun of the No.21 middle school, we will not deal with him. Lin Lei in the 19th middle school also had a motive -- by the way, the coach of the brilliant martial arts school also broke Zheng Shao''s finger last time. "

    " I asked who you want to kill us. " Zheng Guodong didn''t say it. "What do you say they do?"

    "Boss -" Chen Tao finally spoke out. "It''s possible for each of them."

    "------"

    ZHENG Guodong is very sad. He always thought that he knew his brothers all over the world. Unexpectedly, there were so many enemies.

    "Alas..." Li Yang sighed softly. "Zheng Shao, we used to offend too many people.""I''ll have to change later." Chen Tao also said. "If we can survive this time, I will change my mind and start a new life -"

    "me too." Li Yang said. "I''ll go one by one to apologize to the people we''ve offended before. Introduce Li Tao a new girlfriend, give Zhang kaize a chance to have a fair competition, and play a friendly game with Luo Mingjie from the sports school - "

    " do you think it''s Fang Yangan Zheng Guodong suddenly interrupts Li Yang''s words and asks aloud.

    "Fang Yan? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Li Yang said. "Why did he do it? What good is it for him to do so? He is our head teacher. He should be responsible. "

    "Why can''t he do that?" Zheng Guodong sneers. "Is there little conflict between him and us? How many times have we tried to harm him? Didn''t he try to harm us once? "

    "But -- don''t be so vicious, do you? This is to put us to death Chen Tao said with lingering fear. "Besides, Fang Yan has only one person, and there are two people in black -"

    "idiots. He won''t find a helper? " Zheng Guodong retorted. "Isn''t that man in black Qin Yitian?"

    "No." Li Yang and Chen Tao deny at the same time.

    Zheng Guodong wants to look up at the expressions of Li Yang and Chen Tao, but the environment makes him unable to move at all.

    "You two don''t like Qin Yitian, do you?"

    Li Yang began to cry, as if he was suffering a lot.

    Chen Tao cried again, and his voice cried sadly, "my hand is broken, boss, my hand is broken.".

    Zheng Guodong sighed and said, "even if you like Qin Yitian, I won''t blame you -- who doesn''t like it?"

    He thought about it, and solemnly promised to say, "if we go back safely this time, our three brothers will pursue Qin Yitian fairly - whoever wins will be counted."

    Li Yang and Chen Tao are very happy. They feel that their life has a rush.

    "It must be Fang Yan." Zheng Guodong once again said maliciously. "This kid is so intolerant. After we set him up last time, he even thought he was a nobody. He still laughed when he saw us. When I got on the bus this morning, he also smiled at me - now it''s a bit meaningful to remember. Why didn''t I think about why he smiled at me? "

    "Are you sure?" Someone asked.

    "OK." Zheng Guodong said definitely. "Who else can there be without him? This bastard is ready to kill if he doesn''t move. We can''t defend him. Besides, he can do Kung Fu - "

    before Zheng Guodong finishes his words, he suddenly looks up at the past.

    As far as he could see, a black figure was leaping towards where they were.

    That person, isn''t it the Fang Yan that he suspects in the heart?

    Fang Yan''s waist is tied with a rope made of rattan. One end of the rope is tied on the trunk of a big tree. He grabs the rope and lowers it step by step toward the groove where Zheng Guodong is located.

    When he was looking for the rope, he had heard the conversation between the three of them, Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao. He felt a little guilty to them when he heard that the three of them were guessing who was behind them. This time they were kicked down because of their own involvement. They are just a few lures to lure themselves out.

    But it''s good to hear that these little bastards have offended so many people and done so many bad things. I think it''s good to teach them a little lesson.

    When he heard that Zheng Guodong actually focused on himself, he had the impulse to turn around and go back to sleep.

    I am an honest teacher, OK? Do I do things that I don''t have taste or style and that will cause me trouble? You think I''m as stupid as you are?

    Seeing Fang Yan come to save himself, Li Yang was very happy and cried out: "teacher Fang, is that you? Are you here to save us? "

    "-------" Fang Yan almost stepped into the air and hit his head on the cliff wall.

    Come on, think about it with your knees. I''m not here to save you. Am I still here to kill you?

    Chen Tao cried again and shouted, "teacher Fang, please help me. My hand is broken - --- my hand is broken - "

    " shut up. " Fang Yan shouted. "Keep it down."

    "Chen Tao, shut up. Don''t bring those people in black again - "Li Yang also scolded. "Mr. Fang, are you right about what I said?"

    Chen Tao really shut up.

    "Right what right?" Fang Yan didn''t say well. "I just think it''s upsetting him to cry."

    Fang Yan jumped to Li Yang first, untied the vines at his waist, tied their bodies tightly together, and then said to Li Yang, "when I take you to climb up, you remember to hold me, hold me tightly."

    Li Yang understood and quickly put his hands around Fang Yan''s neck and put his legs on Fang Yan''s waist. They hugged each other face to face and there was no gap between them.Life and death, he would not take it lightly.

    Fang Yan was ready to climb up with a cane rope. After thinking about it, he untied the rope on his waist and said, "I''d better tie you behind my back."

    PS: I''ll see you in the afternoon! I''m so nervous. You won''t hit me, will you

 Chapter 124

    Fang Yan ties Li Yang behind him and slowly carries him by the cane.

    Then, he went down again and sent Chen Tao there.

    Chen Tao grabbed Fang Yan''s arm and cried, "teacher Fang, my hand is broken, my hand is broken. Please help me - I''m dying."

    Fang Yan touched Chen Tao''s arm and asked, "are you afraid of pain?"

    "Afraid." Said Chen Tao.

    "That would be good." While Fang Yan was talking, one hand was holding his arm, the other hand was pushing and tugging hard, only heard a "click" and then heard Chen Tao''s pig like howl. Chen Tao''s hand had been connected.

    "If you''re not very busy, can you move your arm first?" Fang Yan says to Chen Tao who opens his mouth and screams.

    Chen Tao shook his head and cried more miserably. He said, "Miss Fang, this time it''s really broken. It''s so painful."

    Fang Yan sees Chen Tao dare not move. He grabs Chen Tao''s hand and pulls it back and forth. Then he lifts it up like a recruiting cat. He says, "take it."

    Chen Tao opened his eyes and looked at it. It was really connected. Although it was very painful, his arms and fingers were free to move. Unlike when he was just below, he was totally unconscious, and his brain could not command to move them at all.

    "Mr. Fang has really done it, really done it --" Chen Tao said happily. No matter what kind of contradiction he had with Fang Yan before and how much hatred he had in his heart, but at this moment, he sincerely thanks Fang Yan.

    In a critical moment, a man tied with a vine pulled you back from the danger of death or not. How can you resist and ignore such help?

    Li Yang sits on the ground and looks at Fang Yan, who is helping Chen Tao treat his arm. His eyes are empty. He doesn''t know what he is thinking or whether he hasn''t sobered up from the nightmare that happened this evening.

    Fang Yan stood up and said to Chen Tao and Li Yang, "can you two walk?"

    Chen Tao stood up and walked a few steps, saying, "Mr. Fang, I''m ok."

    "I''m fine, too." Li Yang said.

    "Then go back." Fang Yan said.

    "Go back?" Chen Tao and Li Yang look at Fang Yan in surprise. So we''re going back? What about Zheng Guodong? He''s still down there.

    "Mr. Fang, Zheng Guodong is still down there." Chen Tao said in a hurry.

    "Who is Zheng Guodong?" Fang Yan asked.

    "-------"

    because Fang Yan didn''t keep his voice down, Zheng Guodong, lying down below, listened to Fang Yan''s words clearly.

    Hearing that Fang Yan asked Chen Tao and Li Yang to go back, he totally ignored his existence. He was so angry that he shouted: "Fang Yan, you bastard, you beast, you bastard - you want to kill me. You are vengeance for your own sake. You just want me to die - Fang Yan. I will not let you go when I am a ghost, my father will not let you go, and the police will not let you go - "

    -------

    be quiet!

    Dead quiet!

    In addition to the mountain wind, there are birds and insects occasionally. Zheng Guodong''s shouting didn''t get anyone''s response.

    Gone?

    Really gone?

    Zheng Guodong is about to collapse.

    "Fang Yan, you bastard, you want to kill me, you want to kill me ---- Li Yang, you traitor, you are ungrateful, you are not a thing ---- Chen Tao, you dare to leave me and run away, when I go out, I want you to look good, I want you to die."

    Fang Yan stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the two young students with pale faces standing in front of him, and said "Can you see what kind of person he is now? You didn''t know before, I can understand. Now if you don''t know it, you can only prove yourself stupid. It doesn''t matter if a person is simple and stupid, but if he is stupid, it means that he has done harm to others.

    Li Yang looked at the cliff and Fang Yan, and said in a weak voice, "teacher Fang, let''s save him - he is your student anyway."

    "I don''t think so." Fang Yan sneers. "I can''t be everyone''s teacher, but not everyone deserves to be my student. I have fame to cherish, I have feathers to cherish. I''m selfless, I''m willing to impart what I''ve learned to you. I''m also selfish, and I don''t want to be nailed to the stigma of history by a fly. "

    Fang Yan glanced down the cliff and said, "I don''t think he would like to recognize me as a teacher."

    Li Yang and Chen Tao are silent. They know what Zheng Guodong is, and they know what they have done to Fang Yan.

    If not for what happened this evening, they are now plotting with Zheng Guodong how to expel Fang Yan from the school, right?"But I will go and save him." Fang Yan said.

    "Thank you, Mr. Fang," said Li Yang. "You are great. We used to be so sorry. "

    "Miss Fang, we have done a lot of things wrong - I hope you can forgive us -" Chen Tao also said with guilt.

    "I can''t help you." Fang Yan smiles bitterly. "I brought him out, and it''s my duty to bring him back. No matter how much I dislike him. "

    "You two are waiting on top for a while." Fang Yan said. Then he grabbed the cane again and climbed down to save the guy who was still shouting.

    -------

    -----

    the sky has just revealed a white belly, and the students of class 9 have converged at the entrance of the hotel. When Huang Haoran called the roll, Zheng Guodong and his two great vajras, Li Yang and Chen Tao did not appear, which was common to all.

    The three of them are different from each other in the school. They never pay attention to the class rules and discipline at ordinary times. Because the backstage is tough and the school teachers have no choice but to let it go.

    "Mr. Fang, Li Yang and Chen Tao, Zheng Guodong, have not arrived. All the others have arrived." Huang Haoran ran ran to Fang Yan to report. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are also in the student team, but they are not on the class 9 list.

    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Yan said with a smile. What happened last night is still in a state of confidentiality for the time being and cannot be known by other students. Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao are frightened. It''s not easy to go home without quarreling that night. Now they don''t want to come to the event, but they are willing.

    Just then, I saw Li Yang and Chen Tao trotting out of the hotel. Chen Tao zipped his Hoodie as he ran.

    They both ran to Fang Yan quickly, apologized and said, "teacher Fang, I''m sorry, we got up late -"

    "------"

    everyone looked at Li Yang and Chen Tao strangely. What''s the matter with these two people today? They are not with Zheng Guodong? And also because came to the evening to apologize to teacher Fang Yan?

    It''s weird!

    Fang Yan looks at Li Yang and Chen Tao and asks, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Said Chen Tao. "We also want to follow you to see the sunrise."

    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Yixian gorge. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "But I have one condition. I promise you to watch the sunrise, and you must help me take care of my own safety. Can you do it? "

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. We will pay attention. "

    "Yes, you are not allowed to come here. Don''t give Mr. Fang any trouble - "

    " let''s do what Mr. Fang says - "

    -

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said with a smile:" don''t be nervous. I''m just a kind reminder. You enjoy the rare scenery, and I will always be with you. "

    So, led by the Tang City in front, Fang Yan in the back of the array, a group of people towards the best scenic spot line gorge.

    When the sky is torn, the white belly becomes white scales, the white body turns yellow, the Yellow turns light red, the light red turns dark red. A red sun slowly appears on the horizon of the Grand Canyon.

    The students exclaimed and more people took out their mobile phones to take photos. Others stood in groups, with the help of other students. Everyone had a good time.

    Fang Yan stood behind the railings and watched the mist surrounding the rising of the new day. He felt that seeds were sprouting and weeds were growing wildly.

    In his mind, there was also a beautiful picture of rising clouds and red sun.

    Dantian again became hot, immersed in a period of Taiji heart again turn up.

    Moreover, this time the speed of rotation is faster and the force is more sonorous. It is not as intermittent and sometimes absent as before, but a long thin line. This long line runs through the whole body, and flows through every meridian of the body, impacting every acupoint of the body.

    Numb, itchy, it''s like sunbathing.

    Fang Yan is very comfortable, and every pore in the body is excited.

    He has a strong impulse. He has a strong impulse to play a circle of Taiji on the top of the victim Xiashan mountain.

    He thought so, and so he did.

    He draws a circle on the toes of his feet, holds his hands in a circle, and stretches his body infinitely.

    One foot as the core, along the heart of Taiji and slowly dance up.

    "In the center of the earth and the people, there is nothing like it."

    Fang Yan recites the rhyme and pushes with both hands.

    "When you have a move, it means Tai Chi, and Qi moves in four directions."

    Turn down slightly, turn your waist and arms. It''s hard to distinguish with the naked eye.

    Just then, an early rising butterfly landed in the center of his palm.

    Every plant has life.Every worm and every fish has its own spirit.

    Fang Yan smiles at the butterfly and lets the butterfly move in his palm.

    He stretched out his hands, shaking his arms up and down according to the frequency of the butterfly''s wings, rising and falling, and taking advantage of the force.

    Every time the butterfly tries to fly, it is just unloaded by his strength. When the butterfly''s body falls, it is pushed to the sky by its rebound force.

    Cangshan clear water, warm sunshine.

    Fang Yanfeng in white is handsome and elegant, just like a good son in the dark valley.

    PS: these two days, I participated in activities outside for the purpose of expanding the copyright of the novel. I was exhausted physically and mentally. Update not in time, to all support old Liu''s friends say sorry! Bow!)

 Chapter 125

    Fang Yan''s palms and fingers were open, his arms were up and down, and the butterfly was like a boat in the sea, which was hard to escape.

    It''s like a beautiful landscape figure picture, which combines human and nature.

    "Look." Yuan Lin pulled Jiang Qin''s arm, who was taking photos of the red sun excitedly, and pointed to Fang Yan, who was not far away.

    When Jiang Qin turned around, his eyes brightened instantly and he was fascinated by the scene.

    At this time, Fang Yan is dancing with the wind, and the sky is covered by red light, which is like the immortal of the hidden expert.

    "So handsome." Yuan Lin is also a small star. "Uncle is so handsome. I didn''t expect that men who play Tai Chi will be so charming. "

    Jiang Qin didn''t answer, but his eyes were glowing at Fang Yan not far away.

    "Kiss, you have a word. Did you look stupid? " Yuan Lin said holding Jiang Qin''s arm. She hoped that what she said would get Jiang Qin''s reaction and resonance. Jiang Qin''s refusal to answer disappointed her.

    "Not just handsome." Jiang Qin said. The eyes did not leave Fang Yan.

    "What is that?"

    "Temperament." Jiang Qin said. "I don''t think I can see that in other boys any more."

    Yuan Lin thought about it and said regretfully, "it''s really annoying."

    Let''s go out to see the sunrise. It''s the most exciting thing in Tangcheng. Because everyone comes out together, Qin Yitian will follow. When Qin Yitian came out, he had a chance to watch the sunrise alone with her.

    Of course, as a well-known school grass, he is also embarrassed to put all his happiness on his face.

    Today, Tang city specially chose a white clover sportswear, which makes him outstanding in the crowd as a dazzling and arrogant white swan. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the screams of many girls in the class.

    Tang city has been guarding Qin Yitian''s side, and can watch the sunrise with her beloved girl, which will surely leave a sweet and profound memory in her heart that can be taken out to drink several decades later.

    Qin Yitian, facing the rising red sun in the Grand Canyon, seemed to be shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of him and did not speak for a long time.

    Tang city would like to ask someone to take a photo for them, but he was afraid of disturbing Qin Yitian''s mood, so he could not speak.

    So Qin Yitian didn''t speak, neither did he. Qin Yitian is looking at the scenery in front of him, and Tang city is looking at Qin Yitian in front of him.

    "You stand on the bridge to see the scenery, and the scenic people look at you on the bridge." Tang city suddenly thought of this poem.

    At this moment, I feel deeply.

    Qin Yitian sighs gently, and his eyes are finally drawn away from the picture of the rising red sun.

    "Nature is great. It is nothing more than the arrogant delusion of all of us that man can conquer nature. "

    Great joy of the Tang City, finally came to the opportunity, said: "Qin Yitian, shall we take a picture?"

    Worried about Qin Yitian''s refusal, he added: "other students are taking photos."

    "Good." Qin Yitian readily agreed.

    Tangcheng beckoned and shouted, "Fang Hong, come and take a picture for us."

    Fang Hong trotted over and asked, "with my camera or your mobile phone?"

    "Use my cell phone." Tang said. He is afraid that if he uses someone else''s cell phone or camera, these guys will secretly save a picture of Qin Yitian. They will do it.

    You know, Qin Yitian can''t take a picture with anyone easily.

    Fang Hong took Tang''s cell phone and said, "are you ready?"

    Tang Cheng and Qin Yitian turn around and turn their backs to the red sun to take photos.

    Tang city thought about it, standing closer to Qin Yitian.

    Think again, stand closer.

    I want to be closer. I didn''t dare to act this time.

    "Ready." Cried Fang Hong.

    At this time, someone shouted: "look at Mr. Fang -"

    "ah, look, it''s really Mr. Fang -"

    "Mr. Fang is playing Tai Chi. Is there any handsome teacher -"

    -

    hearing everyone''s voice, Qin Yitian''s eyes also looked in the direction of Fang Yan.

    Her eyes are affectionate, the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, with a charming smile.

    Fang Hong also wanted to see teacher Fang Yan play Tai Chi, but since he was entrusted by others, he had to do a good job at hand first.

    So he cried out, "Tangcheng, is that -- are you two ready?"

    Tang Cheng looks at Qin Yitian''s side face. When he sees her standing with him, he turns his head to look at another man carefully. He sees the joy and obsession in her eyes. How can such a scene be photographed? Even if I did, it would be a great irony to myself, right?

    Tang Cheng waved his hand, unable to say: "for the time being, let''s stop shooting first."It must be said that this scene is too surprising.

    Just now, all the students in class 9 took out their cameras and cell phones to take photos of the beautiful scenery of the victims in the red sun in the morning. Now, they all aimed their cameras at Fang Yan, who was waving Tai Chi, and waved the shutter.

    Click -

    even Qin Yitian, who never took photos, took out a special mobile phone, adjusted the focal length and fixed the picture of Fang Yan playing Tai Chi.

    Even some tourists who stayed in the victim Xiashan to watch the sunrise took out their mobile phones to take photos when they found Fang Yan.

    Some people are happy to say: "the development of the victim Xiashan is getting better and better. When I came last time, there was no special person to play Taiji for us. Is it right that I asked you to come here?"

    I forgot about Fang Yanwu, and I couldn''t hear the praise and comments from the friends around me. They didn''t even notice that they were taking pictures of themselves.

    He obeys the guidance of Taiji''s heart, and deduces one move of Taiji in his mind.

    Fangyan is Taiji, Taiji is Fangyan. With the media of Taiji''s heart, he finally integrates Taiji into a complete sphere. He can adjust his breathing, he can look inside his body.

    Under the wave of Fang Yan, the Taiji power of the heart of Taiji also turns faster and faster. The stream turns into a stream, which gathers rivers, and the rivers impact every point of every meridian in the whole body.

    Fang Yan has fog around him. His body is steaming. The heat and fog condense together.

    Fang Yan''s whole body is sweating profusely, and his clothes have already been soaked and washed. However, his face is more ruddy, his skin color is more white and tender, showing a crystal clear state.

    Fang Yan played with the butterfly for a while, then he raised his hands and said, "get up."

    The little colorful butterfly suddenly felt that it was bound again and flew to the sky with its wings. In Fang Yan''s head circled for two times, which just flew to the distance and disappeared in an instant.

    Fang Yan''s tiptoe is drawing a circle in front of the body, and the body slowly retracts.

    Stand at the right moment, and then breathe out the turbid air gently.

    This time, Taiji was relaxed and happy, and the body seemed to be as relaxed and comfortable as if it had been reborn.

    The boxing is over, but the heart of Taiji is still working normally.

    Although it''s not as surging as before, it''s not broken, it''s always there.

    He knew that after this event, his Taiji heart was finally fully activated by him.

    Fang Yan''s heart was so excited that the victim Xiashan didn''t come in vain.

    "Teacher Fang, wipe your sweat." Jiang Qin trotted over and handed over the handkerchief he borrowed from Yuan Lin. Originally Yuan Lin wanted to come by herself, but she took the lead.

    Fang Yan refused and said, "no need. Sweat all over your body, or don''t spoil your beautiful handkerchief - just go back to your room and take a bath later. "

    "I''ll do it." Qin Yitian didn''t know when he came here. He took the handkerchief from Jiang Qin''s hand. It was natural to wipe Fang Yan''s sweat all over his face.

    "-------"

    Fang Yan is speechless.

    Qin Yitian, would you like to get other people''s consent before you do anything?

    Jiang Qin was speechless. Even in my heart, I still feel a little depressed.

    Why do I need a handkerchief borrowed from a friend?

    She even wanted to shout to Qin Yitian, but she could not say what she wanted to say when she saw Qin Yitian''s leisurely wind and light clouds as if everything should be like this.

    Facing such an opponent, it really needs courage.

    "All right, all right." Fang Yan takes the handkerchief from Qin Yitian''s hand. "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself. "

    All the other students also came around and praised Fang Yan. Fang Yan boasts that there is no heaven on the earth and that there is no unique heaven and earth. Fang Yan said that he didn''t play with anything, but in his heart he was happy.

    Don''t people live for one face and one mouth?

    Other tourists also gathered around to take photos with Fang Yan, the "Taiji performer". There are also many beautiful tourists who come to travel alone.

    Of course, Fang Yan''s students refused for him. And explained that Fang Yan was only a teacher, not a victim of Xiashan Tai Chi performers they thought, and they regretted leaving.

    A middle-aged man with glasses came over and looked at Fang Yan and said, "Sir, can you take a step to talk?"

    Fang Yan looked at him carefully and said, "I don''t know you, why should I lend you a step? who are you? What can I do for you? "

    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Sir, I''m a star scout. I saw your Taiji performance just now. I think you''re very talented. I want to invite you to make a movie."

    "Scout? Making a scene? " Fang Yan looked at the middle-aged man in surprise, and asked excitedly, "I just waved a few hands, and I was attracted by the star Scout? Can you enter the entertainment circle? Join in the beauty group to meet the famous stars, act in any one play, and break the box office and become the king of entertainment"Sir ------" middle aged man is full of black thread. "I think - you think so much."

 Chapter 126

    "Why do I think so much?" Fang Yan said angrily. "Other people can do it, why can''t I?"

    "Sir, Tang Tianwang is an alien, a legend in our entertainment circle. No one has been able to break the record that he has created up to now - "

    " I think I can, too. " Fang Yan said. "You can find me a beautiful combination to join in -"

    "sir -"

    "I am also very good-looking, and there is no problem in dressing as a woman -"

    "sir -"

    "are you really a star Scout?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you can''t see that I have this potential?"

    "Sir, to be honest --" the middle-aged man is a bit broken. "I didn''t see it."

    "You insult me so much, and you want to borrow a step from me?"

    "I have something very important to talk to you about."

    "Isn''t it just shooting? If you can''t get a billion box office movies, why don''t you ask me to star? "

    "Sir, I''m not looking for you to star - that is, we want to cooperate with you in some details."

    "To what extent?"

    "Take some MV shots."

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "No. First, I don''t take movies that are not big investments. Second, I can''t believe you. All the scouts I know are wandering in the street and seeing beautiful girls, they rush up and say, "Miss, I think you have great potential to go back to make movies with me, and then take her to a very remote and shabby room for an interview, saying that if you want to try your acting skills and savvy, you''ll let other girls undress - you don''t want to rule me, do you?"

    "Sir, we have no consideration in this regard. We Huasheng entertainment are big companies, it is impossible to do such things - "

    " who knows Fang Yan sneers. "If you cheat me at that time, how can I guarantee my innocence?"

    The middle-aged man knows it''s no good not to tell the truth. He glances around and lowers his voice and says, "Sir, I''m not a star scout. I''m miss summer''s agent. I want to talk to you about it -"

    "summer?" Fang Yan thought the name was familiar. "I don''t know her either."

    The middle-aged man looked embarrassed and said, "don''t you really know miss summer? Don''t be kidding, OK? How could someone not know miss summer? Sir, I personally think it''s a good thing for you. It''s a great opportunity for many people. If you can get the appreciation of miss summer - "

    " I still don''t understand what you mean. " Fang Yan said. "You just said you were a scout, now you say you are a woman''s agent. What do you want to do?"

    "------"

    "we should pay attention to integrity in our life." Fang Yan said. "You lied to me once, and you want me to believe your second lie? Well, I''m very busy. This is the end of our conversation. "

    The middle-aged man was in a hurry. He took a business card out of his pocket and said, "Sir, look, I''m Miss Xia''s agent. My name is Zhang Wei. Miss Xia happened to take a picture in shixiashan today. I saw you performing Tai Chi in the morning. She was very interested in you. She wanted to talk to you. In her new song, she chose such a set of scenes--- --"

    " all right. " Fang Yan waved. "If everyone is so busy, don''t waste each other''s time. You need to continue to cheat. I need to take the students to breakfast. I''ll take your business card. Let''s talk about it next time. "

    Fang Yan waved and said, "that''s it. Bye. "

    "-------"

    Zhang Wei said with regret, "if you change your mind, you can call me at any time."

    "You think more." Fang Yan said. Just now, Zhang Wei said that he thought more. He was angry. Now, at last, he has the chance to avenge this "base".

    ---------

    "what?" Qingmei''s voice was full of questions. A beautiful woman in a white old dress asked in surprise, "he didn''t want to?"

    "Yes." Zhang Wei said helplessly. "I sent him my sincerest invitation, but he refused."

    "Zhang Wei, you don''t have a problem with your attitude, do you?" Summer knows that as her fame grows, so does the temper of people around her. Because she is kind-hearted and likes to read the old love, she is not willing to scold them easily, and it is impossible to dismiss them, so sometimes the attitude of people around her will make some people have some prejudices about her.

    "Miss, how can I do such a thing? Can I still not know your temper? " Zhang Wei said innocently. "I know Miss wants to cooperate with him. My attitude is really good. But he just doesn''t want to. "

    "Why not? Why is he? " The assistant who is busy putting on makeup in summer is very angry. "Who can cooperate with our sister in summer? Summer elder sister initiative invites, he is not willing - ---- is really ungrateful. If I go, I must scold him to death. ""Long --" summer soft voice comfort. "Don''t say that next time. Every man has his own will, and we cannot force others. "

    "I''m just angry with that man''s arrogance -" said the little assistant wrongly.

    Summer smiled and asked, "why doesn''t he agree?"

    "At the beginning, I didn''t want to reveal miss''s whereabouts. I said I was a star scout and wanted to invite him to make a film."

    "He refused?"

    "That''s not true. But his requirements are too much - "

    " what are they? If it can be discussed, we can also make up for it properly - "

    " he said that he only receives films with large investment, and don''t look for films with box office less than one billion. " Zhang Wei said with a sense of revenge.

    "What? One billion box office? Does he think he is the king of Tang Dynasty? "

    "It''s just that I can''t help myself, right?"

    "Summer elder sister, he can''t be a madman? It must be a sentence by Zhang Wei, which caused a group of people around him to explode in the summer. One after another, they attacked and condemned inflamed guy.

    Feng Yuanyuan, a famous domestic actor who also CO produced the ancient costume myth drama "shenlu" with summer, sneered and said: "I''ve been in this circle for five or six years, but I only dare to say that I''m familiar with it. This guy''s mouth is going to make a billion box office - does he think he''s a superstar? Sister Xia, don''t you just want to choose a hero for your new song MTV? If you think it''s right, I''ll go and play for you - no money, I''ll pay for the tickets myself. "

    Feng Yuan has always admired summer, which is not a secret in the circle. It''s no surprise that he wants to play the new song MTV in summer.

    Summer silent smile, said: "thank you remote. If it''s right, I''ll invite you to help me - but that person is really nice. Just now, he stood on the top of the mountain, playing Taiji. It''s really unforgettable. As you know, my new song wants to try the classical style - "

    " it''s just flower boxing and leg show. " Feng said. "Give me a few days of training time, and I can play as well as him - I''ll go back to visit the famous Taiji master, Mr. Zheng Longjian, and learn from him at that time. It will be better than that boy."

    Summer smile, said: "the distance is too painstaking. This matter will be put on hold for the time being. Since there is no chance, let''s talk about it later. "

    We see that summer is not willing to talk about this topic more. It must be the man''s refusal that makes summer very shameless and annoys her. So the director immediately came over and said, "in the summer, I''ll check this play for you again - in fact, this play is very simple, that is, you and Telekom meet at the top of the mountain at the beginning of the red sun, and then both sides fight because of misunderstanding - Telekom pretends to be defeated by you and falls off the cliff, you are in a great hurry --"

    -------

    -------

    < Zhang Wei leaves, Jiang Qinwei leaves Close up and ask, "Mr. Fang, who is that man? What did he ask you for? "

    "First he came to me as a star scout, and then he told me what his agent was in the summer - I sent him away." Fang Yan said.

    Jiang Qin took the card and looked at it. He said, "it seems that it''s really a summer agent - if only.". I love summer. But this man must be deceiving. How can summer be here? "

    "Was that summer famous?" Fang Yan asked.

    "It''s so famous." Jiang Qin said excitedly. "She is the hottest star in China. I like every play very much. By the way, it''s also very pleasant to sing, with the nickname of the Golden Melody Queen - so I said it can''t be her. "

    "I don''t care about her. We go to have dinner. After dinner, you go down the mountain with our car. When I take them back to school, you go home and say hello to your parents Jiang chin pouted.

    "Why not?"

    "I''m going to see where you live. I''ll see you when I have time. Are you still my tutor? Now you don''t want to fulfill your responsibilities? "

    "Next time." Fang Yan refuses. "I have a lot to do today. I''ll take the students out and bring them back safely. The school leaders also have to report. There are friends waiting for me to receive them. Next time, I will invite you to my house for a visit. "

    "All right." Jiang Qin said helplessly. "I''ll tell you, I''ll go."

    "Certainly." Fang Yan promised.

    Just then, a strong smell of wine came.

    Burn the knife!

    Even if Fang Yan hasn''t tasted this kind of liquor for a long time, he can still smell the familiar taste of this liquor at once.

    In the early morning of dew rising in the new day, how can there be the smell of burning knives on the mountain top of Shixia mountain, which is thousands of meters high?Fang Yan looks for the wine and sees a long haired man with a huge ancient copper wine gourd drinking on a big stone more than ten meters away.

    The big man sat on the stone with his legs, drank a sip of liquor and looked at the sunrise.

    The posture is arrogant and the expression is freehand. It seems to be both weird and heroic.

 Chapter 127

    Fang Yan, with a slight look in his eyes, said to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin: "you two go back to the hotel with them for breakfast. I have some personal matters to deal with."

    Jiang Qin didn''t realize the danger, and he wanted to stay with Fang Yan. He asked incomprehensibly, "what else can I do?"

    "I feel a little uncomfortable." Fang Yan said, covering his stomach. A look of unbearable pain.

    "I hate it." Said Jiang qinjiaochen. Just a generation of great masters, how to turn into a bad guy with diarrhea? Can you stay in the hearts of others for a longer time? Of course, in Jiang Qin''s view, Fangyan is also very beautiful and tall.

    True, isn''t it another kind of beautiful and tall?

    Jiang Qin pointed to the front and said, "I see a toilet on the corner over there. Hurry up. Come back late and you''ll have nothing to eat. "

    "Eat first. Don''t wait for me. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin took a look at Fang Yan and went to catch up with the nine squad troops with a smile. After a short time together, they have been very familiar with Fang Yan''s students. I''m not familiar with them. Boys are very attentive to these two little lolis. Girls also think they are beautiful and lovely. In addition, they are extroverted and have a sweet mouth. It''s easy for them to become one with the same young students in class 9.

    When all the students left, the people on the first line of gorge were almost gone.

    Fang Yan walked towards the hillside, stood under the hillside, looked up at the man with long hair sitting on the big stone, and said, "drink strong wine and see the sun. It''s really cool and cozy. "

    The man with long hair raised his head and took a sip of liquor, and his throat vibrated. Maybe it''s because you drink too fast and too fast, or because you drink too hot and too hot, your face suddenly turns red.

    Puff ----

    a burning knife in his mouth sprayed out, and then wiped the corner of his mouth with the dirty gray sleeve, which looked rather awkward.

    Fang Yan laughed, pointing to the man with long hair, and said, "you are the weight of a Jin. Why do you pretend to be a drunkard like that old drunkard? Listen to my advice, find an image designer to help create a new image - this is not suitable for you

    The man with long hair was full of anger and said, "he used to be my idol. Now, too. I drink so much wine that I don''t choke every time. Besides, I''m not here to drink with you. "

    "Then what are you doing?"

    "Kill."

    "Kill who?"

    "Kill you."

    "Why?"

    "Entrusted by others."

    "You haven''t had your hair for a long time."

    "I haven''t paid attention to the day when I lost to you in two years, four months and 27 days."

    "Your clothes have never been washed?"

    "----- replaced and washed. Wash it and put it on again. " The long haired man is a bit embarrassed. It''s like doing something sorry for Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan opened his eyes angrily and scolded: "Bailu, you liar, you didn''t keep your word or promise - how was the agreement made at the time of the game? This game, no matter who is the loser, before he wins the match again, his hair can''t be cut, his clothes can''t be washed, have you done it? "

    "What can I do?" Hundred mile road blushes the neck thick counter attack. "Me - what can I do? I did not care about my hair. I didn''t wash my clothes. They were all rotten. I could smell the stink a hundred miles away. My father guarded the door with a long gun and didn''t let me in. What could I do? Can that dress still be worn on you? "

    "That''s what you have to solve. What does it have to do with me? You secretly washed your clothes. That''s cheating. "

    " I cheated, but I told you frankly - I, I - if you, can you do it? You''re a liar, too. "

    "You''re planting it." Fang Yan said, waving his arm. "I have nothing to do with your sister, but you have to say that if I have a chance, I will watch her take a bath - have I ever done such a thing? No, Have I thought about doing such a thing? Never. "

    "Dare you bully my sister?" Hundred Li Lu suddenly jumped up from the boulder and said, "fight again today, revenge on the defeat of snow for two years, four months and 27 days. Fang Yan, the victim of Xiashan mountain, we will not die forever. "

    Fang Yan shook his head and sighed, saying, "today is not suitable for fighting without dying. Let''s choose a day to fight again."

    "Why not?"

    "If we don''t talk so much nonsense at the beginning, we can fight directly and never die, it will be wonderful, exciting and pleasing to the eyes. Master style. Now you deliberately teased me to say so much nonsense, which immediately destroyed the atmosphere of tension and killing. Before Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng fight, will they talk so much nonsense? "

    Bailu thought about it and said," No. "

    "Before the invincibility of the East and the war of letting us go, will we say so much nonsense?"

    Bailu thought again and said, "No."

    "Who would have said so much crap before the fight?"

    "Who would?""The dame of the market."

    "-------"

    "would you like to fight like a gangster in the market?"

    "No."

    "Then go back." Fang Yan simply waved his hand and said. "The next time we choose a good day, we''ll show what we''ve learned. We''ll never die."

    Bailu refused and said, "I will not go. Since I''m here, I can''t just leave at will. I promised others that I would kill you. If I left, you would boast to others that you can count your words and get rid of the strong enemy. You don''t need to hit people with your hands. You can make a fool of yourself with your hands. People will call me a coward. I can''t be fooled by you. "

    "Am I that kind of person?" Fang Yan jumps with rage.

    "You are that kind of person." A hundred miles of disdain. "When I was 17 years old, I went to you for the first time to challenge. You said that I was not feeling well today. Let me come back in three days. I just walked out of your house, and you let people say that I was defeated by you and ran away in a mess. It''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing. "

    Fang Yan, embarrassed, said, "misunderstanding. There were some misunderstandings in that incident - those bastards asked me if I could win over you, and I said that one move could win the enemy. As a result, these guys went out and blew the fire. Can I make fun of my reputation? "

    "I don''t care. You have to fight me today. " Hundred Li Lu said stubbornly.

    Fang Yan hesitated and said, "OK. Then I''ll give you a beating at will. First of all, it''s not suitable to die forever today.

    Boom -

    the mountains are collapsing and the earth is shaking.

    The huge sound reverberated in the ear, almost puncturing the eardrum of human beings.

    The grass and trees are splashed, and the gravel is ashes.

    In the place where Fang Yan just stood, he was hit by the heavy wine gourd into a round pit.

    "Hundred Li Road, you dare to sneak attack." Fang Yan waved away the dust and smoke and shouted.

    "If I don''t attack, it''s your turn to attack." When Bailu spoke, his huge body had already leaped from the top of the big stone.

    He stepped on the big foot next to the wine gourd. When he picked the tip of his foot, the wine gourd had already flown to his hand from the ground.

    Holding the handle of the gourd, he swung the huge wine gourd round and smashed it at Fang Yan''s head.

    The people of Baili family are born with great strength. The one hundred and eight Jin half solid copper gourd looks like a toy in his hand.

    Whoosh -

    the wind roars with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.

    Just now, Fang Yan saw the power of the copper gourd. Stone can be smashed, hard cement floor can be smashed into a big hole, how can flesh and blood fight?

    Of course, Fang Yan won''t fight hard. It''s a brain problem.

    However, it''s not enough to avoid.

    There is no match for a hundred Li Road. It can''t be consumed for a while. If his attack becomes a potential, Fang Yan can only be controlled by him in his "potential" and be in a passive state.

    Fang Yan needs to fight back.

    His feet stood on the ground, his body in a wobbly tumbler.

    Boom -

    the wine gourd is getting closer and closer, and the strong wind blows.

    Fang Yan''s face is burning and painful. It was cut by the wind knife.

    Instant!

    Fang Yan moved.

    He leaned back, his feet staring at the spot like nails from his knees without moving.

    The wine gourd swung past his upper body.

    Hundred Li Lu laughs loudly, then takes the wine gourd back in his hand and raises it high. He smashes it from top to bottom towards the top of Fangyan''s head.

    Hu -

    Fang Yan''s body just made a slight side shift, and once again avoided the attack of wine gourd.

    Shout -

    this time, it''s a direct attack from the side, and the position of the attack is also the middle part that is not easy to avoid: the chest.

    Call -

    the fourth attack failed!

    The fifth time it was empty again.

    The Fangyan''s hand is sticking out.

    His long right hand extended to the wine gourd.

    As if there were no bones, it was pasted on the belly of the wine gourd.

    Taiji is round. Wine gourd is round.

    Taiji is wine gourd, wine gourd is Taiji.

    A hundred miles with strength, he set a thousand catties in four or two.

    Hundred Li Road smashed hard, and he set Liu in the wind and let him be arrogant.He holds a circle in one hand and draws a circle in one hand. One hand is a circle.

    Row row row, wine gourd has been out of the control of a hundred miles, has become Fang Yan''s sharp weapon.

    Circle circle, people and Taiji are integrated. This is the essence of Taiji heart.

    A hundred and eight Jin copper wine gourd rotates and jumps in Fang Yan''s palm and wrist. Fang Yan does not use force. He borrows the force of a hundred Li Road and the gravity of the wine gourd itself.

    "Damn it." A hundred miles of gourd lost, roared, and ran desperately towards Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s left hand stretches out and pushes hard.

    Boom -

    the wine gourd rotates at a speed that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and then smashes into the body of a hundred miles away.

    Bang!

    Bai Li Lu''s body flies backward and falls towards a line of gorge Canyon not far away.

 Chapter 128

    He is strong by himself, and the wind blows the hill. He is horizontal by him, and the moon shines on the river. He is cruel to himself, he is evil to himself, and I am really angry.

    This sentence is the Nine Yang mantra in the great work of great Xia Jin, the story of killing the dragon in heaven. Great Xia Jin obviously does not know kung fu. However, some scholars believe that great Xia Jin must know Taiji or that he is a researcher of Taiji Culture. Because, he said these words are almost the true portrayal of Taiji exertion skill.

    Fang Yan is a descendant of the Taiji family, although he thinks that Taiji''s profundity and profundity can not be summed up by the words of great Xia Jin. However, he can not deny that the core essence of Taiji is to overcome the hardness with softness. I don''t work hard with the help of force, but I don''t hurt myself with the help of cattle and cattle. That''s why Taiji seems both powerful and powerful.

    Compared with hard work, soft work is the most difficult to practice. Compared with heavy sword, soft sword is the most difficult to use.

    However, once you learn, you will be invincible.

    Of course, this refers to the situation when both sides are equal. If the opponent''s strength is higher than that of others, no matter how soft your soft skill is, you will also be bombarded with a fist. Where else is the chance to win?

    Baili family is famous for its great strength. Baili road is the leader of the young generation of Baili family. Therefore, he challenges Fangyan''s Taiji with his own strength, which is an adventure in itself.

    Especially when Fangyan''s Taiji heart is activated again.

    A hundred Li Road makes a dull hum. The huge body is smashed heavily by the force of wine gourd, and flies to the Grand Canyon.

    The canyon is so deep that it will fall to pieces.

    Fang Yan didn''t give up, but rushed to the side of the cliff and pulled a flagstone out of the soil.

    Then, holding the stone slab, he smashed it to the place where he had just fallen.

    With his own practical actions, he proved to people that falling from a well to a stone is not a moral problem at all, and falling from a cliff is the real scum.

    Boom -

    the slate roars down, following the body of a hundred miles away.

    Fang Yan is not at ease, and his toes move together to pick the small stones on the ground to the cliff.

    There is always a way to hurt you.

    Bang!

    A crisp sound came.

    Fang Yan hurriedly ran to the edge of the cliff, but saw that the wine gourd of 108 Jin flew rapidly from the bottom up. Just now, the sound came from a stone hitting the wine gourd.

    Fang Yan''s toes are a little bit sharp, and his body will jump off the cliff.

    His feet stepped on the gourd body of the wine gourd, and he was bound to sink the wine gourd at full speed.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan''s feet fell on the huge wine gourd. The wine gourd was suppressed so much that it was like a swallow with broken wings falling to the cliff again.

    The wind is blowing and the fog is rolling.

    Fang Yan, in white, was standing on the wine gourd and falling fast in the mountain stream, just like the immortal swordsman flying with the gourd.

    When falling hundreds of meters, there was a sudden burst of drinking under the wine gourd.

    Roar -

    a muffled roar from the extreme to the extreme suddenly came from the bottom of the wine gourd.

    Kuang -

    the body of the wine gourd vibrates violently, and Fang Yan''s feet standing on the wine gourd are numb and painful.

    The wine gourd flies toward the sky with the irresistible momentum of rocket, and with it, Fang Yan''s body also flies from the top of the cliff.

    Bang -

    another loud noise.

    The wine gourd''s slightly slower ascent accelerates again.

    Bang -

    another loud noise.

    Wine gourd sprints faster.

    Kuang -

    Kuang -

    Kuang -

    head broken blood, long hair scattered hundred miles like a valley savage, like an angry ape monster. One blow after another hit the bottom of the wine gourd.

    He with his overbearing body, he with his strong ability to stay in the air, with the help of the strong vine rope and the driving force of the wine gourd itself, rushed forward.

    Keep going!

    The world''s martial arts, only fast!

    The world''s martial arts, the only force is invincible!

    Great power!

    Roar -

    is another wild animal howl.

    Kuang -

    the heaviest and hardest boxing of Bailu hit the lower part of wine gourd. Fang Yan, wearing shoes, felt that the wine gourd was about to burn.

    His tiptoe is a little bit, his body is slanting toward the cliff.

    Whether playing chess or fighting, we are afraid that the two sides will form a situation.

    With nine punches down the hundred mile road, his attack has become a trend.

    Unstoppable!The rise of wine gourd and his leap again have been hard to stop. What Fang Yan can do is to wait for his overlord to come back again at the top of the broad first-line gorge.

    Whoosh!

    Fang Yan''s toes fluttered to the ground.

    Where it is hard to see by the naked eye, the stones that his feet stepped on turn into ashes, and the weeds scorch and wither into mud.

    There was a light smoke on the soles of the feet, as if the shoes were about to burn.

    It''s not shoes that smoke, it''s Fangyan''s feet that smoke.

    If it wasn''t for him to fight with the power of Taiji, he would have been killed by the reverse Shenquan of Bailu when he was standing on the wine gourd just now.

    Taiji can use force to fight cattle across mountains. So can reverse Shenquan.

    As long as you practice any kind of Kung Fu to the extreme, you can achieve the same effect.

    Bailijia magic boxing is good at attack, and fangjiataiji is good at defense. This is also the reason why the people of Baili family have challenged Fang family for many times - the sharpest spear in the world meets the strongest shield, and what will the result be?

    This is the answer everyone wants to know. Baili people also want to prove to the outside world that attack is the best defense.

    Bang!

    Bailu''s body fell heavily, and his feet stepped the hard concrete floor into two deep grooves.

    Wine gourd is still flying towards the sky, and then try to fall.

    Baili road single hand out, the wine gourd in the palm.

    He pulled out the cork, poured the whole pot of liquor on his head, opened his mouth and swallowed it.

    The liquor is smoking, and it has been warmed up by that random fist.

    The strong liquor pours, the strong liquor enters the throat.

    "Happy - really happy - ha ha ha ha ha - ha ha!" Bailu shouted and laughed, wild and arrogant.

    "Fool." Fang Yan holds his chest in both hands and looks on coldly. Burn the knife well, and it''s ruined. Is he not afraid of scalding his face when the wine is so hot?

    Of course, that''s what handsome guys should worry about. Probably grow up like him, don''t worry about such a problem.

    "I envy him." Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    The burning knife in the copper pot spilled out, and Bailu closed the cork again. He held the gourd, looked at Fang Yan with a smile, and said sarcastically, "Fang ran, what you just used was the heart of Taiji?"

    "Not bad." Fang Yan said. "It''s the heart of Taiji."

    "The rumors are deceiving." Bai Lilu said angrily. "It''s said that you are afraid of being beaten by Ye gentleness because of the disappearance of Taiji''s heart. That''s why you ran away in a panic. Your Taiji heart has not disappeared yet. Why do you do this dirty thing? You have lost the face of Fang''s family and the dignity of our men - Fang ran. Do you know how people think of you now? "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "how can I not know that you are so shouting? Fang ran? Is this your new nickname for me? "

    "Not bad." Baililu wiped a corner of his mouth, put some Shaojiu dripping from his face into his mouth to taste, and said, "are you satisfied?"

    "No matter satisfied or dissatisfied, the nickname of running can''t run, can it?" Fang Yan said. "If I''m not satisfied with you, I won''t scream?"

    "Impossible." Said Bailu. "It was Ye gentleness who first called it out."

    "---------" Fang Yan felt that his chest was sluggish, and he felt powerless when he was pressed by a huge stone.

    Bailu looked at Fang Yan doubtfully and said: "since the heart of Taiji is still there, why do you want to escape? Are you still worried that you are not ye gentleness''s opponent when Taiji''s heart is protecting your body? "

    "Of course not." Fang Yan denied. "The truth, said you do not believe."

    "What is the truth?"

    "Tell the truth -" Fang Yan glanced around warily and said in a low voice: "I''ve been used to being beaten by Ye gentleness for so many years. But this is my best year. I know that if I play again, I will knock her down and beat her. I don''t know what happened. I''m not used to thinking of knocking her down. I think her mind must be very unaccustomed. She''s such a proud woman. She wins every year''s competitions, but suddenly she loses. Must she be quite disappointed? "

    "You don''t want her hurt?"

    "I don''t want to."

    "You don''t want her to lose?"

    "Not at all."

    "This is love." Hundred Li road says with great affirmation. "I knew that many years ago. Sooner or later, you will have such a day."

    "What day?" Fang Yan''s eyes widened. "You mean - Ye and I are gentle - love?"

    "Not bad." Bailu nodded seriously. "Friend friend friend. Without revenge, how can we become a family? It''s natural for you to fight and make troubles for so many years and like to look at each other in the eye - I tell you, when I was 18, I knew you would have such a day. Ye meek, though brute and violent, is not reasonable. In fact, she looks pretty. Why don''t you two make do with it"So it is." Fang Yan, with a clear face, said: "no wonder I''d rather skip class and run away than defeat her. It turned out that I was blinded by love - Bailu. You have to keep this secret for me. If you''re holding it hard, you can''t talk to more than three people. "

    After a pause, Fang Yan said: "of course, although I like Ye gentleness a little, I will not marry such a wicked woman. Her brutality is not worthy of my gentleness and goodness. "

    ��-------��

 Chapter 129

    For any warrior who has feelings and self-respect, it is a great shame to escape on the spot.

    Fang ran?

    Think of this nickname, Fang Yan has a kind of impulse to cry.

    Why do I have to win that violent woman? I have no hatred with her. I haven''t peeked at her bathing and touched others'' breasts.

    Why do you have to play once a year? Isn''t it better to compete once every 30 years and 50 years? Everyone has more time to prepare for the game and there won''t be too much psychological pressure -

    of course, it''s a shame to fall in love with Ye gentleness, a woman with opposing inflammation. Who would like a woman who can''t get out of bed for half a month? Is such a woman still a woman?

    However, compared with running away, he was more afraid of others saying that he could not beat Ye gentleness to leave home. Although it is true.

    So he found a ridiculous and high sounding reason for his departure.

    Because he likes Ye gentleness, doesn''t want to hurt her, doesn''t want to knock her down and let her feel sad.

    If you put the label of love on your escape, Fang Yan will become a man with love and righteousness, Han Wei''s husband.

    Fang Yan secretly gives himself hundreds of compliments in his heart. He thinks he''s really witty.

    Hundred Li Road gaped at Fang Yan and thought how could he say such shameless words?

    However, it''s reasonable to think that he can do such a thing, considering his habitual style.

    "She won''t like you." Said Bailu.

    "What?"

    "Ye meekness won''t like you."

    That''s what people are like. You may not like one person, but you hope people all over the world like you. This is especially true for many goddesses, who never wanted to marry a spare tire. However, if the spare tire was married to another woman, there would be some loss and anger in her heart.

    This is the psychology of Fang Pao. He never thought of being gentle with Ye. He thought about the possibility that he would have nightmares when he went to bed at night.

    However, hearing baililu say that ye gentle will not like himself, his heart will still be very angry.

    "Why doesn''t she like me? Why doesn''t she like me? "

    "Ye meekness said that her man must do three things. First of all, a man of the earth. Second, a true gentleman. Third, I beat her. "

    "Where can''t I stand up to the sky?" Fang Yan said. "Where can''t I be a true gentleman? I can''t beat her. I just haven''t hit her yet. "

    Hundred Li Lu''s eyes became contemptuous and said, "I don''t think you can do any of these three requirements?"

    Fang Yan looked at the hundred Li Road and said, "I suddenly found a little feeling."

    "Like the gentle feeling of leaves?"

    "And the feeling of not dying." Fang Yan said viciously. Some people, if you don''t beat him, you don''t know how to show respect to you.

    "Good." Bailu laughed. "Before I was entrusted to kill you, I was worried that your Taiji heart would disappear and I would not win. Just now, since your Taiji heart is back, let''s have a good fight. Never die

    "I''m just saying that before Fangyan''s word" already "came out, Bailu had come running towards him with one hand swinging the wine gourd of more than 100 Jin.

    Before the man arrived, the chubby gourd belly had already smashed at him.

    Boom -

    the strong wind roars like a tiger.

    Fang Yan''s feet retreated, choosing to avoid the first strike.

    Fang Yan retreats, but a hundred Li Road rushes faster and faster.

    The wine gourd in his hand is always a threat and pressure of inflammation.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan''s body collided with the stone mountain behind him.

    You can''t go back!

    Dangerous!

    Bang!

    Without any interval pause, the copper gourd smashed on the top of the stone wall where the inflammation stayed.

    Click click -

    the gravel keeps falling off, and the huge stone mountain is smashed with a thick and long crack.

    The cracks continued to extend, and countless fine cracks were produced.

    However, Fang Yan has disappeared.

    Bailu did not hesitate. One hand held the copper gourd, and the other hand clenched the fist 90 degrees to directly hit his back.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan''s palm collides with Bailu''s fist and makes a heavy noise.

    Fang Yan''s clothes and hair were splashed with dust, and his face was broken by stones. He looked a bit embarrassed.However, he magically appeared behind the hundred mile road. A palm lightly fluttered to the back of Bailu''s heart, and Bailu hit the magic fist.

    All of these actions are in an instant.

    In other words, Fang Yan''s counterattack at the back of Bailu occurred at the same time as Bailu''s blow.

    The so-called experts, when they reach a certain level, do not use their eyes to fight and defeat the enemy. It''s intuition.

    Eyes can deceive, feeling is your most honest and reliable friend.

    Bailu wants to break up once and reorganize the second attack. Fang Yan''s hand was glued to his wrist, and he took the big vein of his life gate.

    Whoosh!

    Fang Yan snaps out the key acupoints of Bailu''s wrist. Bailu''s body loses its strength and the wine gourd in his right hand immediately falls to the ground.

    Fang Yan didn''t stop at all. When Bailu lost his attack power, he punched Bailu in the chest.

    Break his ribs and let him lose his fighting ability.

    "Again." Bailu grinned. A cunning smile of success.

    He clenched his fist with one hand, which became huge and red. Soon, his fist had turned red, like a big hot hammer.

    Not only the fist, but also the arm. It''s a sign before it turns red.

    Fang Yan is shocked!

    I haven''t seen it for many days. How can the reverse fist of hundred Li Road reach the arm?

    Where the reverse Shenquan is practiced, the stone can be as hard as steel.

    If that''s the case, then I''m holding his hand - it''s a trap. It was a flaw that he deliberately revealed.

    His body loses power to lose gourd is also camouflage, is to cheat Fang Yan to relax his guard.

    Just at this time, the gourd carrying hand of Bailu reached out and clasped Fang Yan''s scapula.

    Lock the dragon!

    The dragon can be locked, let alone the small loach Fangyan?

    Bang!

    Fang Yan''s stomach was hurt. The pain almost made him vomit the dinner he had last night.

    Knee bump!

    Bang!

    Another knee bump.

    Bang!

    The third.

    -------

    Fang Yan is dizzy and almost wants to vomit. He has the impulse to faint on the spot.

    He knew that if he really fainted to the ground, I''m afraid Bailu would not hesitate to lift his legs and leave him in a gorge.

    Although they look close from the outside, they are like old friends for many years. But they all know that when the real battle begins, no one will be merciful to anyone.

    New hatred, old hatred, never die!

    Bailu raised his calf again.

    He has already pressed Fang Yan''s body lower and lower. This time, he will hit his chest and sternum.

    As long as the ribs are broken, Fang Yan becomes a rabbit to be slaughtered.

    PA!

    Fang Yan''s hands are pressed on the knee of Bailu.

    Hundred Li Road force, Fang Yan also force.

    Hundred Li road is more powerful, Fang Yan even uses Taiji''s heart to borrow strength.

    No matter how hard Bailu tried, he couldn''t hit his knee into Fangyan''s rib.

    "Do you think you can stop it?" Hundred mile road laughs. "Fang Yan, from today on, I will prove to you that attack is the best defense. This one, the person who wins is me, hundred Li Shenquan defeats Fang''s Taiji

    "Are you --" Fang Yan''s breathing was a little heavy, it was lung injury. "Think too much?"

    When Fang Yan talks, with one hand and one hook, the feet of a hundred Li Road are half overhead from the ground at the same time.

    Fang Yan suddenly straightened his back, and the body on his shoulder was pushed up by him.

    His feet are wrong, his body is pressed to the bottom, his toes are in Taiji, and his body rotates at the same time.

    He holds his hands round and regards the body of Bailu as an arc-shaped Tai Chi.

    The heart of Taiji rotates wildly, only a white gas vortex is seen, but its entity is not clear.

    There is a warm and abundant gas in the air socket, which is like a pulse stretching to the limbs and the major meridians of the whole body. When they turn around in the body and enter the air sea again, Fang Yan feels that he suddenly becomes full of energy. He felt that his whole body was full of power, and he had an impulse to destroy and crush all enemies.

    Bailu wants to struggle, Fang Yan presses him down first. He hands, Fang Yan presses. He stepped out, Fang Yan pressed his foot.

    Fang Yan''s body turns faster and faster, and his hands dance faster and faster.

    The vertical body of the hundred mile road becomes an ellipse, and the ellipse becomes a circle.

    I mean Tai Chi.It has to be said that this kind of feeling can be seen from the inside and can anticipate the enemy''s advance is really powerful.

    Bai Li Lu''s body has become a ball, a "Tai Chi" played by Fang Yan.

    As soon as Fang Yan''s hands were raised, the ball of flesh was thrown into the air by him.

    Then, his body jumped up.

    His whole body stretches out like an eagle.

    When he jumped at the same height as the ball, he kicked the ball out.

    Bang!

    The meatball hit the mountain wall and made a sound of bone fracture.

    Whoosh!

    Fang Yan falls on his feet.

    "The second, Fang''s Taiji victory." Fang Yan stood proudly and said in a loud voice.

    (PS: 1. Happy birthday to Qingnai, more and more beautiful!!!!

    2. Guanzhong old man''s new book, "mixed life Diao Min" is on the shelves. The poorest beg for food, but never die. This is a pure, singing, sad and funny history of the struggle of little people

 Chapter 130

    Fang Yan and Bailu have fought twice. Of course, in the hearts of some unsuspecting spectators, they have fought three times.

    In the first scene, Fang Yan agreed to fight with Bailu three days later under the excuse of discomfort. Unexpectedly, just after Bailu left Fang''s house, someone spread the rumour that Fang Yan killed Bailu in a flash. It''s hard to distinguish a hundred Li Road''s mouth. You can only hold your anger in your heart.

    In the second scene, Bailu once again challenged Fangyan. They also decided to pay more attention. The loser could not wash his hair before he challenged and defeated his opponent again. So, Bailu became the general appearance of today''s deep mountain savage.

    The third one is today. Hundred Li road is well prepared. At a young age, he has already practiced the reverse Shenquan to his arm. He can be called the leader of the young generation of Wulin. His strength cannot be underestimated. I didn''t expect to be turned over by Fang Yan at the last moment, playing him into a ball at the same time - he had to continue to abide by the agreement that his hair couldn''t be cut and his clothes couldn''t be washed. Wearing this ragged shirt and wearing this matt killing hair style, he was beaten by his father''s club in the Jianghu and was ridiculed by peers.

    The growth history of Bailu is a tragic history of suffering.

    Fang Yan stood in place, waiting for the body of a hundred miles to hit the stone wall before falling back to the ground. He is ready to mend his feet.

    The body of Bailu''s ball is also sliding rapidly, and the body gradually stretches out while sliding.

    Obviously, he has got rid of Fang Yan''s control and recovered some physical strength and self-consciousness.

    Then, suddenly, he punched out, and his red arm plunged into the stone wall.

    He is like a gecko hanging on the hillside, a stubborn image that I will die if I don''t go down.

    Fang Yan waved at Bailu and shouted, "Bailu, come down."

    "I won''t go down." As soon as the hundred mile road''s mouth opened, it vomited a mouthful of blood. That kid is too ruthless. He is beating himself to death.

    He knew that his physical injury was serious, that is, there were several internal organs that were severely hit, which may take a long time to recuperate.

    "Come down, I have something to discuss with you." Fang Yan shouted.

    "You lied to me." Roared the hundred mile road. If you put your fist in the crack of the stone, you just don''t want to land.

    "How can I deceive you? When did I cheat you? -----I never lied to you except for the misunderstanding before. I promise with my character. You come down and tell me who entrusted you to kill me. I promise not to hit you any more. I can''t say either. " Said Bailu.

    "I''ll go up if you don''t come down. I can beat you up, you think I can''t climb myself? " Fang Yan was angry and threatened.

    Click!

    Click!

    Click!

    -------

    if you don''t go down for a hundred miles, you will go up. Your hands are like two awls that are invincible. You can dance left and right, wave up and down together, and then you can climb to the summit from the waist of the mountain in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Fang Yan, you son of a bitch, you son of a bitch -" Bailu stood at the top of the mountain and shouted. His long hair exploded, more like the hair of Zhang Wuji''s godfather, the Golden Lion King in the story of killing the dragon in heaven. His mouth was bleeding, his eyeballs were bulging, his clothes were tattered into strips, and there were countless tears oozing blood out of him.

    "How can you curse?" Fang Yan stood under the mountainside and shouted. An expert must have the demeanor of an expert. How can you swear at will? In this way, you will reduce your force and destroy the master''s spirit.

    "I just want to scold, I just want to scold you." Baili road roared angrily. "You win me again, why do you want to win me again? Why can''t you let me win once? You want me to win once and die? Do you know I''m dying? Do you know what day I have lived since I lost to you last time? "

    "I haven''t had a haircut for two years and five months. My clothes are all rotten before I take them off secretly for washing. I can only sleep naked at night because I''m afraid of wearing them out. The next day, I didn''t have clothes to wear. When my father saw my dress, he took a long spear. I said that I lost the face of hundreds of ancestors. What''s more, my mother forced me to go blind date the other day -- Miss Liu''s little girl Cousin, the crazy woman said after glancing at me that he didn''t make friends with the artist who was down and down. Her eyes were moist and big tears ran down her cheeks: "who is the artist who is down and down? Who''s the down artist? I haven''t even grasped the brush. I can''t even draw the eggs. Why am I a painter? Fang Yan is your fault. I must kill you. "

    " ------ "

    to be honest, after hearing Bailu''s grievous attack and accusation, Fang Yan really sympathizes with this unfortunate child. At that time, both of them were young. In order to make each other''s life worse, they agreed on such a curse.

    I didn''t expect that from then on, the life of the handsome and charming young man of Baili family would become like this. The quality of life is falling too fast. No wonder this kid can''t bear it. He wants to come all the way to kill people for revenge.Fang Yan waved at Bailu and shouted, "Bailu, you come down -"

    "I can''t go down. Unless you promise me a condition - "

    " what condition? "

    "Cancel the previous appointment, I can have my hair cut and my clothes changed," shouted Bailu.

    "What do you say?"

    "I can have my hair cut and my clothes changed."

    "You think of beauty." Fang Yan didn''t say well.

    He raised his face and said, "you can''t love me. If you have the ability to stand on it for three days and three nights, I''ll consider the conditions to promise you -"

    "-" Fang Yan, I hate you. "

    Bai Li Lu looks at Fang Yan desperately and runs to the other end of the mountain.

    Soon, his figure disappeared in front of Fang Yan.

    "It''s all about blind dates." Fang Yan sighs in his heart. A good young man, because the time of blind date was hit, he got mental illness. It''s frightening to think about it.

    Blind date is stronger than tiger, advise Jun not to blind date.

    When Fang Yan returned to the hotel, he found that there was no student from class 9 in the dining room. Even Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, who said they would wait for breakfast, disappeared.

    Fang Yan called in the waiter and asked, "Hello, have all the students had their meals?"

    "Yes." Said the service staff.

    "So fast?" Fang Yan asked in surprise. It''s not too long for him to fight with Bailu. It''s reasonable that they didn''t fight so fast.

    "When those students were having breakfast, someone ran to say that they saw the summer shooting in the victim Xiashan -" the expression of the service lady became excited and said with envy: "they all went to see the summer."

    "It''s summer again." Fang Yan said gloomily. He also planned to take the students back to school after he had eaten. These students are now running to the cast to see the stars. Where can he find them all?

    "What do you say?" The waiter who was giving Fang Yan the soy milk and oil stick glared at Fang Yan fiercely, and the movement on his hand stopped and said, "you say it''s summer again? You don''t like summer? "

    "I don''t dislike her, I mean -"

    "you do. I can hear it in your tone. " The waiter is obviously a big fan of summer. "Why don''t you like summer? What''s wrong with summer? Do you know how hard summer works? "

    "------"

    the waiter ''threw the soymilk cup in front of Fang Yan, but forgot to leave a sugar bag for him.

    When she left with the tray, she was very dissatisfied and said: "you don''t know what kind of woman is the real goddess in summer. If you don''t know her, you will fall in love with her. "

    "------"

    Fang Yan solved the two oil sticks and a cup of soymilk which was just warm and unsweetened. After wiping his mouth, he was ready to look for his students.

    Looking for the welcome at the door, he asked the students the direction when they left. He hurried in that direction.

    There is no need to look for it at all, because there are many people walking with him on the road. It is obvious from their excited expressions and topics of discussion that they are also looking for summer.

    Fang Yan didn''t know nothing about summer. He also heard about the name of summer. He knew that he had played and sung songs. That''s all. But I didn''t expect that the star should have such a great influence. Because she is filming in Xiexian mountain, the tourists of Xiexian mountain are looking for the location of her production team at this time, aren''t they?

    Fang Yan was sad to think that the students of class 9 had abandoned their teacher and ran to find a woman she had never met before.

    "Is it really summer? Isn''t it fake news? "

    "It must be summer. Someone has already tweeted the photos they have taken - it was taken in Shixia mountain."

    "It''s great to have a chance to see summer at last. It''s too low-key in summer. I haven''t had a concert for several years. It''s not easy to see her on one side."

    ----

    "low key?" Fang Yan sneers. If she is really low-key, she will not deliberately disclose her whereabouts. Let so many people everywhere to find their own, this is also called low-key?

    Just at this time, Fang Yan noticed the sound of branches in the woods of a narrow fork nearby.

    Fang Yan stopped to look at the past, and happened to touch a pair of bright and gentle eyes.

    Obviously, the woman didn''t expect to be discovered at first glance. She was worried and hurriedly made a silent gesture towards Fang Yan. Worried that Fang Yan didn''t agree, she also made a pleading gesture towards Fang Yan with her hands folded.

    Fang Yan was stunned for a while, and exclaimed pleasantly, "you are summer?"

    PS: it is highly recommended that the most powerful passer-by of the overlord. This book also has a part of Lao Liu''s painstaking efforts. Please go to collect and appreciate it. Connection:.)

 Chapter 131

    For many people, the word "summer" is the key word for unlocking the password and setting the automatic power on of the brain.

    Hearing Fang Yan shouting "you are summer", all people''s eyes looked at him.

    "Summer? Where and where? "

    "Where is summer? Why didn''t I see it? "

    "Summer, you come out quickly, we have seen you -"

    -

    We searched for some time, and did not find their idol goddess summer figure.

    As a result, they look at Fang Yan with hostile eyes.

    "Hey, didn''t you say you saw summer? Where is summer? " A young girl with glasses looked at Fang Yan and asked angrily.

    "Yes, you liar." Another duck spoon hat beside the girl was full of anger.

    "How can young people lie?" A middle-aged uncle also follows them to accuse Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan remembers that it was the middle-aged uncle who shouted to the forest, "come out in summer, we have seen you" and other lies.

    Young can''t cheat? Can we lie only when we are old?

    Fang Yan didn''t mean to keep secret for her when he wanted to understand that the woman who gestured to him to silence and pleaded for her to help keep secret was the big star they were searching for in summer. Stars, how can you refuse to meet your fans? It''s natural for us to take a photo and invite you to dinner.

    However, Fang Yan changed his mind when he heard the criticism from these fans.

    Don''t you want to see idols? I will not tell you where the idol is.

    "I''ve seen summer." Fang Yan said innocently.

    "Where is it? Why didn''t we see it? " The glasses girl searched around again.

    "That blooming flower is summer, that green grass is summer, that leafy sapling is summer, that thorns and thorns are summer." Fang Yan pointed to the scenery around him and said, "the birds in the sky are summer, the fish in the river are summer, and the earthworms in the soil are summer. Where is summer? Summer is in our eyes and in our hearts. "

    Fang Yan looked at the middle-aged uncle and said, "uncle, don''t you say you saw summer? Why are you still asking me where is summer? "

    "Who is your name? Whose uncle are you? You look older than me. It''s good to call me uncle -- "uncle is very angry, the consequences are very serious.

    "Madman." The glasses girl scolded.

    "This man is really annoying. He thought he saw summer. He was a poet before."

    -------

    in Fangyan, they didn''t get the information they wanted, so they went on looking for summer according to the original plan.

    Fang Yan waited until they left, then he went to the forest at the fork and said, "come out."

    Branches and leaves shaking, a beautiful figure dressed in ancient clothes will stand in front of the Fang Yan.

    Elegant and refined, like an immortal.

    This is Fang Yan''s first evaluation.

    Just now, she just looked at each other in a hurry. At that time, what Fang Yan could see was the purity and worry in her eyes.

    Now, she is standing in front of Fang Yan in a generous way, so Fang Yan can redefine her perception and cognition.

    "A beautiful woman indeed." Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    "Why?" The girl said sweetly. It''s so gentle and lovely even when you''re angry.

    "What should happen?" Fang Yan asked.

    "I''ve told you to keep quiet and not tell them where I am. How can you still reveal my whereabouts?" Summer a face to say angrily.

    Fang Yan laughed and pointed to the crowd far away and said, "if I deliberately exposed your whereabouts, are you surrounded by them now?"

    "But you -" summer thought, really can''t blame Fang Yan for doing something wrong. Although he asked the very inappropriate words, but - --- but he did not really sell himself. "Then you can''t compare me to an earthworm in the soil of a fish swimming in the water."

    "I''m describing summer. Spring, summer, autumn and winter. It has nothing to do with you. " Fang Yan said.

    "------"

    scan around in summer, frown slightly, and hesitate where to go next with the complicated ancient robe.

    The news that the cast of "shenlu" was filming in the victim Xiashan was discovered by accident, and some people took her photos and published them on the Internet. Now, the whole victims of Xiashan tourists are looking for her whereabouts. It is said that a large number of fans are coming towards the victim Xiashan.

    "Shenlu" crew has been surrounded, she was brought out from a path by Feng Yuan. In order to distract the following people, Feng Yuan deliberately led them to another fork in the road. Now, she is left to walk alone in the mountain. She was really at a loss.The crew can''t go back, they don''t know the road on the mountain, and they may be surrounded by the massive fans at any time. The most tragic thing is that her mobile phone is still in the hands of an assistant - how can she cope with such a complex situation alone?

    She was at a loss. She was so pathetic that one of Fang Yan''s heartstrings was touched. He suddenly felt that if he didn''t help this woman at this time, he would despise himself with many people.

    And she''s still such a beautiful woman.

    "That - you''re summer, aren''t you?" Fang Yan asked.

    Summer has recovered her mind, and her big star calm, said: "yes, I am summer."

    "Where are you going?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Where to?" Summer thought about it and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Maybe we should go to the police for help - I mean, when we have to. "

    Fang Yan sighs.

    A while ago, a South Korean star came to China to participate in an activity. As a result, he was chased and surrounded by a large number of fans. He didn''t even have a chance to pee. You can only turn to the police station on the highway for help.

    Now, another star is chased by fans and wants to go to the police -

    it''s not easy to be a star. Fang Yan sympathizes with Tang Tianwang. He is so hot that he has no one before and after. Is his life too exciting?

    "What can I do for you?" Fang Yan asked.

    Looking at Fang Yan in summer, he said, "I think you are familiar with her."

    Fang Yan took a business card out of his pocket and said, "Zhang Wei came to me and said it was your agent -"

    "it was you." Summer is a great surprise, that is, a great joy. "It was too far away to see. That is, when you play Taiji, there is an indescribable charm. That''s why I want to work with you. I''m sorry, it''s too presumptuous. "

    "Nothing." Fang Yan shoved the card into his pants pocket again. "Although I refuse to cooperate with you, you have to praise me like this, and I can''t be angry with you."

    "------"

    "I''ll take you to a place." Fang Yan said.

    "Where to?" Watch Fang Yan carefully in summer. In her present position, she is not suitable to go too close to a young man.

    Besides, this man is quite strange.

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "miss summer, in fact, you don''t have much choice. Either go with me, or be surrounded by real fans passing by -- and be robbed by some fake fans. When Tang Tianwang was dressed up as a woman, some men would sneak into the fans'' team to touch his buttocks - "

    in summer, there was a kind of scalp numbness and a layer of gooseflesh all over his body. She resisted the impulse to turn around and look at her ass, looked into Fang Yan''s eyes and said, "why should I believe you?"

    "I''m a teacher of Zhuque middle school. I''m here to take my students to travel. If you don''t believe it, this is my teacher''s card - "when Fang Yan spoke, he took out his work certificate and the student list of class 9 from his pocket and presented them to summer.

    In the summer, I studied carefully to make sure there won''t be any fake. I returned the certificate to Fang Yan and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, but I have to be careful - that will trouble you."

    "It''s a bit of a problem." Fang Yan looked at the white robe in ancient costume and the bun on his head in summer and said, "if you don''t want to be recognized immediately, I suggest you change this dress."

    "Change clothes?" Frown in summer. She was interrupted by the surging fans in the process of filming and ran out in her costume. If there was a change of clothes, she would have changed them. Where can I wait until now?

    "Just a moment." Fang Yan said. He glanced around and didn''t really see any clothing stores nearby. So he turned his eyes to summer again and said, "it''s not that there''s no way. It''s just that you need to make some sacrifices."

    Summer did make a lot of sacrifices.

    If you let the outside world see that the white veil of the noble goddess in the entertainment circle covers her face like an Arab woman, and she only shows her eyes tightly, I''m afraid that all her eyes will be shocked.

    Fang Yan can''t buy the replacement clothes for summer, so she takes off the big white yarn on her head and wraps her head. She changed her robe a little, and it became a great robe for Arab women. It''s simple and convenient, and it''s not easy to attract other people''s attention.

    Fang Yan is going to take them back to their hotel in summer to stay away from the limelight, and then call her assistant to come over and quietly pick them up.

    They just walked to the lobby of the hotel and happened to be in touch with the Tang City, which accompanied Qin Yitian for a walk.

    Tang City stared at Fang Yan, an incredible look.

    Teacher Fang Yan - he has another girl?

    What''s more, a woman full of exotic feelings?PS: a red ticket with a red ticket and a monthly ticket. Lao Liu needs encouragement and passion

 Chapter 132

    When Tang city saw Fang Yan coming back with an arab girl, its first reaction was to turn around to see Qin Yitian''s face.

    To his disappointment, Qin Yitian did not have any emotion on his face. It''s like not seeing it at all.

    Tang city was a little disappointed. After a second thought, it soon returned to normal.

    "Dress. Continue to install. See how you can fit in. "

    Tang city knows Qin Yitian to a certain extent, knowing that this girl is different from other girls. Ordinary girls like it or don''t like it. It can be seen at a glance that Qin Yitian is powerful and straightforward.

    However, it is her body, or her disguise. She is just like a fan. She is deeper and more introverted. It''s hard for you to see her mind, and it''s harder for you to pry into her secret.

    If Qin Yitian really likes Fang Yan, how can he not be angry when he sees such a scene?

    She didn''t show it because she was hiding in her heart or - she didn''t like Fang Yan at all.

    Fang Yan''s Taiji dancing on the top of the victim Xiashan mountain constantly came to mind in Tang City, as if he was covered with a haze in his heart.

    How can you defeat such a man and such a rival?

    Now, the wind blows and the fog disperses, the sunlight spreads all over, the Tang city suddenly becomes joyful and joyful.

    Fang Yan nodded to Tangcheng, then walked towards the hotel elevator in summer.

    Looking at Fang Yan and Arab Girl''s back, Tang Cheng turns to Qin Yitian and says, "ha ha, teacher Fang is really popular with women -"

    Qin Yitian takes a deep look at Tang Cheng and says, "naive."

    "Tang city has the feeling of a knife in its chest.

    How naive am I?

    Did I do it wrong again?

    I am so witty and so secretive to give Fang Yan teacher ophthalmic medicine, is this also discovered by you?

    When Qin Yitian and Tang Cheng got on the elevator, Fang Yan and Arab girls had disappeared.

    Qin Yitian didn''t go back to his room, but said to Tangcheng, "let''s go and say hello to the guests from Mr. Fang."

    Tang Cheng grinned and said, "it''s time to say hello."

    Thought to myself, I did not guess wrong, you still care. You''re still angry.

    Thinking that Qin Yitian actually cared that Fang Yan was angry because he took other women back to the room, the smile on Tang city''s face instantly coagulated.

    He wants to cry!

    Bang!

    As the door of the room was closed, the heart of summer jumped heavily with the sound of the door panel crash.

    The hotel on the mountain, the first meeting of men and women, tightly closed oak door - to be honest, such an environment is too dangerous, such an atmosphere is too ambiguous, and some people are at a loss in summer.

    She has been in the entertainment circle for many years. Because of her clean body and good family environment, her life has been simple and monotonous. She likes singing, so just sing. She tried acting. It was just acting.

    Usually, the daily life and work are handled by assistant brokers, and the larger matters are solved by the company. She seldom talks or communicates with others in person. It is said that she is the goddess of entertainment, and God is rarely seen in public.

    Fang Yan saw the shortness of summer, comforted and said, "don''t worry. I''m not as bad as you think. "

    Listen to Fang Yan''s "comfort" and worry more in summer.

    However, she still pretended to be calm and said: "I believe that you, the martial artist who can play that kind of big pattern and great momentum, will not be a bad person."

    "You can''t say that." Fang Yan sighs. "There are a lot of assholes in our circle. Their Kung Fu is pretty good. To be talented, to be beautiful, I just ran away with one ---- don''t judge people by their looks. It can be very hurtful. "

    In summer, I will be more alert to Fang Yan. She doesn''t know whether to choose to believe this seemingly "honest" guy or not to attribute him to the "bastard" group.

    "Don''t you believe me?" Looking at the tense look of summer, Fang Yan said: "I have shown my sincerity enough. If you don''t believe it, I''ll go out first Summer rush out to stop. Although she thinks it''s a good way, she can''t do such rude things. Hatoyama Nestle has already let her feel sorry for her. She stays in the room and drives the owner out. Is this really OK?

    It has to be said that the goddess of summer is quite gentle and kind.

    "I''m just saying that." Fang Yan said with a smile. "If you agree, prove that you don''t believe me. You don''t believe me, and I certainly don''t want to help you any more - we can''t be good friends. Then I have to ask you to leave. "

    ��-------��"You can take the cap off your head." Fang Yan said.

    To be honest, I don''t want to take the cover off in summer. Because of the white veil, she felt safer. Also, don''t worry about being seen when you are angry or shy.

    But now that you''ve entered the room, isn''t it disrespectful not to take off the cover?

    Summer turned around a little and picked the white cloth off his head. Show her beautiful and refined face.

    Her cheeks were red, but her eyes did not look at Fang Yan''s eyes. She said, "teacher Fang Yan, why did you refuse Zhang Wei''s invitation? I sincerely want to cooperate with you - "

    " I have explained clearly that I will not take over the production Fang Yan said. "What is the first play of Tang Tianwang?"

    "The black man.". I''ve read his biography. " Summer said.

    "Yes. His first movie grossed over a billion. The first time I was on the stage, I just acted as a leading actor in MTV - I think it''s very unbalanced. Am I worse than him? Obviously not. "

    "------"

    "by the way, am I the leading actor

    "No."

    "----- what do I do

    "My new album will try to do some classical Chinese songs. I want to take pictures of you playing Taiji - "

    " I only have one shot? "

    "It''s vision -"

    "see the face?"

    "Maybe you can''t see it - if you want to see it, you can do it - all can be discussed." Summer said hastily.

    There is no way to carry on the topic. Fang Yan felt insulted.

    Fang Yan invites Xia Xia to sit down and lend her her cell phone, asking her to call her assistant or agent and ask them to come and pick up the person.

    "Thank you." After the summer has called, returns the handset Fang Yan, is very grateful to say.

    "You''re welcome." Fang Yan said. "I didn''t plan to help you at first, but later your fans attacked me, so I deliberately didn''t let them see you - besides, you are also a star, and I feel very proud of helping you."

    I feel like I''m going to collapse in summer. Brother, do you need to be so straightforward? Will you hurt others like this?

    Dong Dong -

    knock on the door.

    Summer big shock, looking at Fang Yan said: "they chase here?"

    "No way." Fang Yan went to the door and said, "introduce two students to you."

    The door of the room opened, and it was Qin Yitian and Tang Cheng standing at the door.

    Qin Yitian looks at summer. In summer, he also looks at Qin Yitian, who has a gentle but aggressive look.

    "This girl is so beautiful." Summer in my heart.

    I also think it''s hard to describe Qin Yitian''s temperament. If I use "arrogance", it''s like a derogatory term.

    However, she is very proud.

    Qin Yitian ignored Fang Yan and went straight to the front of summer. He took the initiative to reach out to summer and said, "I like the little green you play in green snake. It''s soft, charming, full of spirit and aggressive. Thank you for giving the character the soul. I am Qin Yitian, Fang Yan''s student. Nice to meet you in the summer. "

    "Nice to meet you, too." In summer, I think everyone I see today is so strange. The teacher''s tongue is direct, and the students'' pride is direct. I can''t use the scene words. I can''t use the polite words. We all come naked without fear or respect because of our star status. "Qin Yitian, you are really special."

    "There are four seasons in a year, ninety-one days in each season. Summer is not the most special. However, there is only one singing and acting summer among the 1.3 billion Chinese people, and you are also the most special. " Qin Yitian said with a smile.

    "Do you know each other?" Looking at Qin Yitian and summer, Tang asked in surprise.

    The two women look familiar. What''s more, it''s hard for him to understand that Qin Yitian was always with himself at that time, and in summer, she went upstairs with Fang Yan wrapped in white cloth. Why is she so sure? That woman is a big star in summer?

    Qin Yitian turned to look at Tang city and said, "first, Fang Yan doesn''t know Arabic. He can''t bring an Arab woman back to open a house. Second, she disappeared in summer. Now tourists from the whole scenic area are looking for her. Third, I don''t think it''s surprising that the women who cover their faces and wear long robes are still wearing this kind of dress. The women who have just crossed from ancient times or are preparing to cross to ancient times. I think she should be the latter, right? In this way, only one person in the whole victim Xiashan can do such a thing: in summer "

    " ------ "Tangcheng is stunned.Fang Yan and summer are in the same mood for a long time. They think it''s all right, it turns out there''s a lot of holes in this girl''s eyes?

    "Whether you can conquer a woman or not depends not only on whether you are good enough." Qin Yitian looked at Tang city and said.

    "And be good at finding and thinking, right?" Tang said with a face of remorse. I think I''m too careless. Why can''t I think of what Qin Yitian thought?

    "And the face." Qin Yitian said.

 Chapter 133

    "A liar." Tang said. He looks more beautiful than Yan, and is the God of man school grass in the eyes of all girls in Zhuque high school. Why didn''t Qin Yitian like himself because of his face?

    "I mean shameless." Qin Yitian said.

    "-------" Tang city is full of helplessness. Such a request is really difficult.

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "Tangcheng, it seems that you need to make more efforts. Shameless - --- hahahaha - "

    " this is what teacher Fang is good at. " Looking at Fang Yan with a big laugh, Tang Cheng said, "I will learn from Fang."

    Poof!

    This time it''s summer who can''t help laughing.

    It''s so much fun. These teachers and students are so much fun.

    She has never seen a student who gets along so well with her teacher, or a junior high school teacher who is so tolerant to her students.

    What''s more, she was surprised by the fact that the male students pursued another female student in front of the teacher. When she was in high school, her classmates didn''t have the courage to talk about such a topic in front of the teacher. Even early love is strictly prohibited by the school. If the teacher knows that there are boys and girls in the class who are close to each other, he will try to separate them and even call parents to complain.

    Today''s era is really different from the past.

    In summer, the goddess laughed so much that she could not hold her stomach up. The eyes were red and tears were about to come out.

    I found that everyone looked at themselves strangely. In summer, I tried to stop laughing. I blushed and said, "I''m sorry - I just think you are very interesting. So I couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t mean to. "

    "Teacher Fang Yan is interesting. We are far behind." Tang Cheng said with sour heart. Qin Yitian''s demand for truth has baffled him. If she asks for anything else, he can change and work hard for her.

    But, if you don''t have to face it - it''s really a worry.

    If you don''t want to be shameful, can you be shameless? Don''t face also makes people feel lovely, which needs talent, OK?

    Ovo

    Fang Yan is very angry!

    "Tang Cheng, have you ever felt your conscience when you slandered me so much? Who risked his life to save you when you were attacked by Chiba Haowu? Even if you are an ungrateful person in essence, there should be a certain time limit, right? How long has it been since I saved you? "

    "Look," Tang pointed to Fang Yan and said to summer, "Mr. Fang is really interesting."

    It''s good that you saved me, but is that risking your life? You suddenly erupt into a super Saian who can''t fight back the little monster. I don''t see that you are facing any life danger.

    What''s more, you''re worried about being blackmailed by the Wuren investigation group for revenge, and you''re also worried about being punished by the school leaders to run to the ward and threaten yourself to pretend to be a vegetable -- is that really good?

    "------"

    in summer, I suddenly envied such a state of getting along with teachers and students. Looking at Fang Yan, I said, "your students must like you very much, right?"

    "There''s no reason why they don''t like me." Fang Yan said. "I didn''t blow it with you. A teacher like me can''t find it at will. They all know that. "

    "------"

    "I really wonder why you are so good at Taiji. Why do you want to be a teacher? Taiji teacher? " Summer asked. With Fangyan''s students nearby, summer is not as tense and restrained as before. Besides, she thinks Fang Yan is really a very interesting person and wants to know more about him.

    Only knowing what kind of person he is can facilitate their cooperation in the future.

    "I''m a Chinese teacher." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I know more than Taiji."

    "Teacher Fang can also fencing." Tang said.

    Fang Yan was furious and said, "Tang City, why do you curse again?"

    "Mr. Fang, I''m talking about the sword of a sword, not that of a bitch."

    "Of course I know that''s what you''re talking about." Fang Yan said. "I''m just kidding you."

    "-------"

    in summer, with a smile on his face, he looked at Fang Yan and asked: "teacher Fang, do we really have no chance to cooperate? I want to make Chinese style music, and I want to integrate more Chinese elements. I think Tai Chi is indispensable. And you -- you have played the great momentum of Taiji on the top of the victim Xiashan mountain. I was very moved after watching it. I think we can try to work together. "

    "I''ll think about it again." Fang Yan said.

    Seeing that Fang Yan is still reluctant to accept her invitation, and she doesn''t reluctantly take the initiative to change the topic in summer, she talks with Tang Cheng of Fang Yan about her interesting campus when she was studying. Qin Yitian sat in his chair, drinking tea and listening, and seldom spoke. Compared with summer, she is more like a big star.Dong Dong -

    knock on the door.

    Fang Yan saw two men and three women standing at the door with worried faces from the cat''s eyes. He turned around and said, "here comes Zhang Wei."

    As he spoke, he opened the door of the room. Feng Yuan rushed in first. He saw the summer sitting on the chair safe and sound and asked, "summer, are you ok?"

    Feng Yuan''s face was full of sweat, and his clothes were in a mess hung by thorns. From the appearance of the past, he did run a lot of roads, and very worried about the summer.

    "I''m fine." Said the summer with a smile. "Thanks to teacher Fang Yan''s help, otherwise I must be in a bad situation."

    "Those people are so tight that when they finally get rid of them and run back to you, they can''t find anyone anymore - you''re OK." Feng Yuanman looked at Fang Yan warily and said, "let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to hurry down the mountain. If we let those fans know about this place, we can''t leave if we want to. "

    Summer stood up, thanked Fang Yan again, said: "Mr. Fang, thank you very much - if it''s convenient, can you leave a business card for easy contact?

    "I don''t have a business card." Fang Yan smiles and shakes his head.

    "Then - it''s OK to have a phone number." Summer insisted.

    Seeing summer''s unusual enthusiasm for the young man in front of him, Feng Yuanyuan was very dissatisfied and said, "in summer, let''s go first, let assistant Zhang contact him, and it will be --"

    in summer, his face slightly changed, but he forced himself to say nothing more.

    Fang Yan is not happy, looking at Feng Yuan and saying, "do you like miss summer very much?"

    "What do you say?" Feng Yuan said with a poor expression.

    "Like is like, not like is not like. Not even the courage to confess your feelings? "

    "What does my business have to do with you?" Feng Yuan said with a sneer. "Why should I tell you?"

    Feng Yuan is not stupid. If he confessed his feelings for summer on the spot, it would cause a storm if it was known by the media.

    If summer accepted his pursuit, if not, it would be a shame.

    "Of course. If you want to pursue Miss Xia, at least you need to be more open-minded and have a more leisurely manner. Based on my experience of seeing women for many years, Miss Xia is a gentle and kind woman. The most annoying thing for this kind of woman is a man with a small stomach. If you don''t want to lose the chance to compete with Miss Xia, please apologize to me and ask me to forgive you. If you do, don''t worry, I won''t deliberately embarrass you. "

    "Why should I apologize to you? Why should I ask for your forgiveness? " Feng Yuan is really pleased by Fang Yan. "What did I do to you? I did nothing. "

    " Miss Xia and I are friends. What kind of strength do you mix in when we say goodbye? " Fang Yan said the real reason for his dissatisfaction.

    "Friend?" Feng Yuan''s face was full of sarcasm. "Do you think that no matter who says a few words with summer, they can become friends? I know you helped me in the summer, and I''ll get someone to repay you - but don''t get involved. It''s not appropriate to tell jokes and make yourself a laughingstock. "

    "How do you talk? What are you? " Tang Cheng is angry, block in front of Fang Yan very impolite say. His feelings for each other are complicated. He is deeply grateful for Fang Yan''s help, admires his erudition and admires his profound martial arts skills. However, Qin Yitian''s active attack on the other side made him have a headache. Because Qin Yitian is the real destiny in his mind. He really didn''t know how to keep going without Qin Yitian in his life.

    Maybe he would make fun of Fang Yan or sneer at him at ordinary times, but when someone came to attack Fang Yan, he couldn''t bear to be the first one to jump out to help Fang Yan fight for injustice.

    "Why can''t Mr. Fang be friends with summer? Is summer''s friend only you this kind of embroidered pillow small white face

    "Who do you call a little white face? Can you believe that I have you accused of defamation? " Feng Yuan is really angry. He''s really young and has a very white skin, but he''s positioning himself as an idol and power actor. Isn''t it insulting to be scolded? "If you don''t learn well at a young age, you will grow up with little success."

    This is not the case. You scold him for not being able to do it. You scold his students for growing up and failing. Didn''t you slap him in the face naked? It''s even more impossible.

    Fang Yan looked at summer and asked, "are we friends?"

    In the summer, he took a look at Feng Yuan and said softly but firmly, "yes. You are my friend. "

 Chapter 134

    "You are my friend, too." Fang Yan said solemnly.

    He asked if he was his friend in summer, in order to know what to do next. If summer dislikes her identity as a teacher or thinks that Feng Yuan is more important to her, in order to take care of Feng Yuan''s face, she can say a negative answer. So, from then on, the two never met again.

    Moreover, he will not take summer''s will and attitude into account when dealing with this matter. What about big stars? You will not give me a million or a sincere smile.

    Now, summer says that she is her friend, so Fang Yan must consider her mood and feelings.

    She was able to say this in such an environment, which proved that she really valued herself and her help.

    This is a good woman with good character!

    Feng Yuan looks at summer in shock, and it''s hard to believe that she will make such a choice.

    He and summer have known each other for many years. What''s more, they are still the leading men and women in the same play. In public and private, he should be on his side, right?

    Who is that guy? It''s just a small minion who doesn''t have a name or a surname for the first time. How can she hurt herself for him?

    Do she know how sad and sad she will be when she does this?

    If you take a big step, you''ll get an egg. Feng Yuan suddenly felt that the world was too dark.

    "Summer, you --" Feng Yuan looked at summer incomprehensibly, and was puzzled.

    "Feng Yuan, Fang Yan is my friend." Summer said again, "just like you are my friend."

    "But we have known each other for many years." Feng Yuan is heartbroken.

    "Old friends are friends, new friends are friends." Summer said. She has a soft personality and doesn''t like to argue with others. So, a lot of things believe in the principle that one thing is less than wrong. But that doesn''t mean she''s stupid and ungrateful. If she were such a woman, she would not have achieved what she has achieved today.

    She and Feng Yuan have known each other for many years. Because of Feng Yuan''s deliberate approach, and because Feng Yuan himself is not a man of great evils, they are intimate. This time, the company asked her to play the leading role in the same play as Feng Yuan, and she didn''t object to rejection. Feng Yuan''s popularity is good, and his acting skills are good. He is qualified to be a leading actor.

    However, one of the uncomfortable features of Feng Yuan is that he likes to help others make choices. He likes to eat. He will order it for you. He will pour you the wine he likes. He will help you choose clothes, he will interfere in your freedom of life.

    For example, just now, when he was asking for Fang Yan''s phone number in summer, Feng Yuan held her by the shoulder to take her away.

    In summer, I really appreciate Fang Yan. If it wasn''t for her selfless help, maybe she would have a lot of trouble today. If there are malicious people in it, maybe she will encounter many unimaginable things.

    Through a short time of contact, Fang Yan, although his mouth is poisoned and his speech and work are too direct, is not bad.

    Besides, he plays Taiji very well. Summer is preparing for the new album, she really wants to invite Fang Yan to join her new album production.

    She respects Feng Yuan and regards her as her friend. However, a friend doesn''t mean you can make all the decisions for yourself.

    "Don''t get me wrong in summer. I''m afraid you''re being cheated." Feng Yuan quickly explained. He really can''t think. Can new friends compare with old ones? Besides, why can he become a friend in summer? Just because he''s gone today, and he''s lucky enough to help summer? People who want to help summer can row from Shixia peak to Huacheng downtown. Can everyone be friends with summer?

    In a rage, Tang said, "who do you say is a liar?"

    "I''ll say whoever is guilty." Feng Yuan also thinks it''s boring to compete with a little fart kid. However, he did not bring staff and assistants, no one to help speak. If he doesn''t fight back, he''ll have to suffer.

    Summer looked at Feng Yuan, said: "this is my business, I believe I will deal with it."

    Feng Yuan smiled awkwardly and said, "I believe you, too. First of all, I''ll wait for you at the door. Don''t delay too long. I''m afraid they''ll find your whereabouts are coming. Then we''ll be in trouble if we want to go. "

    Feng Yuan turned to go, but heard someone behind him shouting, "wait a minute."

    Feng Yuan turns to look at Fang Yan, frowns and says, "what do you want?"

    "I just played Taiji in Yixian gorge. Did you see it?" Fang Yan asked.

    Feng Yuan looked at Fang Yan carefully and said in surprise, "it''s you?"

    Of course, he knew that someone was practicing tai chi in the direction of the first line gorge. Because the sky was still dark and far away, he saw only a vague figure, but he could not see the face of Fang Yan clearly. Now listening to Fang Yan himself, he knows that the guy standing in front of him is a "Tai Chi performer".Feng Yuan also knew that Fang Yan refused Zhang Wei''s invitation. How did they get together again? Is it the boy''s hard to get?

    "It''s me." Fang Yan said with a smile. "If I do it with you, you don''t have a chance."

    "Are you threatening me?" Feng Yuanyuan said in a cold voice.

    "Not a threat. I just want to tell you that if I don''t feel good enough to beat you up, you can only call me "every day, I shouldn''t call the ground."

    "can''t I call the police?" Feng Yuan said with disdain. "If you dare to move me, do you know what kind of consequences you will bear?"

    "I''ll knock you down." Fang Yan said.

    Feng Yuan''s head is held high and his face is full of ridicule.

    "I''ll strip naked and take naked pictures of you." Fang Yan said.

    Feng Yuan''s eyes were like knives, and he glared at Fang Yan.

    "I''ll take him off, too, and let you two take naked pictures together." Fang Yan points to Zhang Wei.

    Zhang Wei was in a hurry and said, "Why me?"

    "Why can''t it be you? I''m not familiar with you. " Fang Yan said. "Besides, there are only three men in this room. One is my apprentice and one is myself - neither of us is suitable. I can only ask you to help me. You don''t have to worry. I have no hatred with you, just ask you for a little help. "

    Zhang Wei felt that he was lying down and shot.

    "What do you want?" Feng Yuan said angrily.

    "Apologize." Fang Yan said. "Apologize to my students and to my student teachers."

    Feng Yuan is silent and unwilling to bow to Fang Yan in the face of summer.

    Click -

    Tang Cheng crushes the glass in his hand, and then grabs a handful of glass fragments and looks at Feng Yuanyuan with a cold smile.

    "I''m sorry." Feng Yuan clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.

    Fang Yan looked at Qin Yitian and asked, "did you record it?"

    "No." Qin Yitian, holding his arms, replied indifferently. It''s not a matter of how high things are.

    "Then you say it again." Fang Yan said to Feng Yuan. "Let me record it."

    "------"

    -------

    -------

    -------

    left in summer.

    She was picked up by her assistant agent.

    When she left in the summer, she asked Fang Yan to join her in the production of her new album again. Fang Yan declined again.

    Feng Yuan also left, with the hostility and hatred of the other side. Fang Yan doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t mess around behind Feng Yuan''s ass, and doesn''t care about his attitude.

    All the students who couldn''t find their whereabouts in summer came back. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin also came back.

    Fang Yan asks Huang Haoran to name and organize the team again, and then takes a group of students down the mountain. Take a tour bus back to the city at the foot of the mountain.

    Jiang Qin''s family is in Xicheng. When the tour bus passes by Xicheng, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin need to get off in advance.

    Jiang Qin sat beside Fang Yan and looked at him reluctantly and said, "Mr. Fang, you promised me. You will invite me to visit your place and help me with my lessons. "

    "I just said that I invited you to visit my place, but I didn''t say that I would help you with your lessons." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "You said, don''t deny it." Jiang Qin said insolently.

    "Yes. I heard everything you said. " Yuan Lin''s little beauty also helps.

    Fang Yan nodded helplessly and said, "OK. If you don''t understand any lessons, you can ask me --- hurry back. Don''t worry about the family by playing too late. "

    "Don''t worry. Our family will be very relieved. " Jiang Qin said with a smile. "Because we are with you. Don''t you believe in yourself? "

    Fang Yan smiled and waved to the two little girls.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin waved to Fang Yan with their toolbox on their backs. Then they waved to the other students in class 9 and said, "goodbye, seniors and sisters. Nice to meet you. "

    "Goodbye, little girl."

    "Goodbye, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin."

    "Go to visit us often."

    -------After a day of getting along with each other, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin have become one with the students of class 9. Their feelings are very good.

    Seeing them leave ahead of time, the students are reluctant.

    "I''ll see you often." Jiang Qin said with a giggle. "And to find our teacher Fang."

    Everyone laughed and waved goodbye.

    When Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin got off the bus and the car door was about to close, Jiang Qin suddenly squeezed up from the crack of the door.

    The driver of the car was startled and shouted, "girl, are you going to die?"

    Jiang Qin''s face turned red. He put a paper tube into Fang Yan''s hand and said, "uncle, this is for you."After that, he turned around and ran towards the bus. Fang Yan is left with a thin and delicate body and a flying horse tail.

 Chapter 135

    Because of the school charter, the tour bus directly drove to the campus area of Zhuque middle school before stopping.

    The students got out of the car with their luggage. Everyone who left would say goodbye to Fang Yan and see you tomorrow.

    Through this trip to Xiashan, Fang Yan''s relationship with class 9 students is closer. His prestige is growing in the eyes of his students.

    Zheng Guodong got out of the car, looked at Fang Yan, and left with a complicated expression.

    Li Yang and Chen Tao come to Fang Yan. Li Yang says, "teacher Fang -- thank you."

    Fang Yan patted Li Yang on the shoulder and said, "I''m your teacher. I just did what I should do. You are students, and you should do what you should do. "

    Chen Tao''s arm is still a little inflexible, so his backpack is carried by Li Yang. He stood in front of Fang Yan and said guiltily, "Mr. Fang, we have done a lot of things sorry to you before. Last night, I thought a lot. I - "

    ZHENG Guodong suddenly turned around and stared at Li Yang and Chen Tao fiercely, shouting," when are you two going to dawdle? "

    Chen Tao wants to talk and stops, after all, he just lowers his head and sighs to Zheng Guodong.

    Li Yang smiled apologetically at Fang Yan and hurriedly ran to the front with several parcels.

    Qin Yitian stood in front of Fang Yan, glanced at the back of Zheng Guodong, Li Yang and Chen Tao, who were going away, and said plainly: "it seems that the effect of buying people''s hearts is not bad. Is someone ready to surrender? "

    Fang Yan looked at Qin Yitian in surprise and said, "what do you know?"

    "Know what I should know." Qin Yitian waved to Fang Yan and walked towards the outside of the school with his hands in his hat pocket.

    Tang City waved to Fang Yan, hurriedly catching up with Qin Yitian in front, and said, "Qin Yitian, can I take you home?"

    "No."

    "I can protect you."

    "I don''t need protection."

    "I can talk to you."

    "I don''t like talking."

    "It''s your right to refuse, but it''s my right to accompany you and protect you ---- a posture in Tang city that insists that Qingshan will not relax and die but also send Qin Yitian home. "You can''t stop me from exercising my right to life."

    Qin Yitian stopped and looked at Tang city and said, "you are really shameless."

    Tang Cheng blushed, embarrassed and said, "I am learning from Mr. Fang."

    "Fang Yan will not blush when he says this." Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan from a distance and said.

    "I''ll continue to learn --" Tang Cheng is like drunk, and his face is more ruddy. The shy look is really a very lovely boy.

    "You are not him, and don''t follow him." Qin Yitian advised.

    She turned and left, saying, "if you want to be with me, follow me."

    "Really?" Tangcheng is so happy. He followed Qin Yitian happily and said, "how do you usually go home? Shall we take a bus or a taxi? The bus is too crowded and the weather is so hot, I''m afraid you don''t adapt. Let''s take a taxi, loose and air-conditioned. Of course, if you like the bus, it doesn''t matter. I can accompany you - "

    before the voice falls, Tangcheng will see a magnificent extended version of gasles parked at the school gate.

    Seeing Qin Yitian coming, the passenger''s cab door was pushed open. An old man in a black robe with a straight back took the initiative to get out of the car to help open the back door, and made a very respectful invitation gesture to Qin Yitian.

    Qin Yitian got into the back seat and the door slammed shut.

    The old man in black smiled at Tangcheng, then turned around and got into the cab.

    Rolls Royce started up and drove towards the bright street.

    Tang city followed the car a few steps, but also reluctantly stopped.

    No matter how skillful he is in martial arts, he can''t run better than a four wheeled luxury car.

    Autumn leaves fluttering, cool wind, blowing Tang city hair line and Cape.

    Standing alone in the middle of the road, Tangcheng looks sad, like a poor child forgotten by the world.

    "Well said --" Tangcheng felt that his heart was tightly grasped by something, which made him feel dull pain. "Let me take you home."

    -------

    -------

    PA!

    Zheng Guodong''s body lay heavily on the precious leather sofa in the villa living room and shouted, "give me a glass of orange juice."

    The servant understood the old man''s habits, rushed to get the juice from the ice box and carefully sent it to Zheng Guodong.

    Zheng Guodong took a sip of the juice, and then he greeted the two brothers who came back with him and stood in the living room, saying, "are you two stupid? What do you want to eat and drink? Yes? You''re welcome here? "Li Yang and Chen Tao look at each other and rush to the ice chamber to get coke.

    Li Yang looked at Zheng Guodong and said, "little boy, you must be tired after walking so long. Otherwise, Chen Tao and I will go back to you for rest first?"

    Chen Tao also echoed and said, "yes, Zheng Shao, that matter -- although it has passed, Zheng Shao still needs to pay attention to his body. You''d better go to your private hospital to have a physical examination. Don''t have any problems. "

    "I said are you two finished?" Zheng Guodong glanced at Li Yang and Chen Tao, and said thoughtfully, "you two couldn''t get away before. Why are you so anxious to go back today?"

    Li Yang smiled and said, "I''m afraid to disturb you, young man."

    "Yes, Zheng Shao. When you are tired, we are also tired? What are you tired of? Fang Yan, the pervert, clearly has a cable car but doesn''t let us take it. He has to let us walk up and down the mountain. It''s a brain disease. When I was a child, I must be afraid of being poor. I can''t even give up tens of dollars. If I had known he was so poor, I would have bought him a ticket. "

    After a pause, he then scolded: "what''s not a good place to travel? But I have to go to sacrifice Xiashan. If we don''t go to that ghost place, what will happen to us? I almost lost my life - Fang Yan is our hit star. "

    Li Yang and Chen Tao drink coke and pretend not to hear Zheng Guodong''s abusive attack.

    "Bored to death." Zheng Guodong scolded and said to his two little friends Li Yang and Chen Tao, "let''s go. Play some games with me. "

    Zheng Guodong turns on the TV set, takes out the game handle and throws it to Li Yang and Chen Tao, saying, "one hundred yuan a game."

    "Zheng Shao -" Li Yang holds the handle and refuses.

    "Less nonsense. Start. " Zheng Guodong said impatiently.

    Li Yang and Chen Tao had no choice but to sit on both sides of Zheng Guodong''s body. As before, they gathered Zheng Guodong in the middle and began to play games.

    Zheng Guodong uses the game controller to control the characters in the game. Li Yang and Chen Tao are not in the state at all. They scream to death from time to time.

    Zheng Guodong finally gets angry, smashes the game handle to the ground, swearing: "you two have brain disease, right? No more games? Do you need to drain water like this? "

    Li Yang accompanied his smiling face and said, "as a young man, we are in a bad state and in a bad state -"

    "I don''t think we are in a bad state, but we have a different heart?" Zheng Guodong looks ferociously at Li Yang and roars. "What? Fang Yan saved you once and bought you? Now I think Zheng Guodong is a personal scum ruffian who doesn''t want to play with me? Li Yang, Chen Tao, don''t forget that you have a share in everything I do. You are just like me - scum and ruffian. Don''t think you are more noble than me. "

    "Zheng Shao, actually teacher Fang -" Chen Tao also wants to help Fang Yan say a word.

    "Tut Tut, it''s really intimate. It''s all called Mr. Fang. " Zheng Guodong interrupts Chen Tao. "Didn''t you call him a jerk before? What''s the matter now? Surrendered to him? Ready to sell me out? "

    "We didn''t mean that, young or old." Li Yang''s forehead is full of sweat, explaining: "Chen Tao and I just think that we have no deep hatred with Fang Yan, right? And this time he really saved us from that place. We still have to admit the kindness, don''t we? The past has been revealed. Later, we will call him a teacher in good manners. In fact, he is a good man after careful consideration. Why do you have to fight him? What do you mean

    Zheng Guodong looks at Li Yang and looks at Chen Tao. He laughs coldly.

    "Interesting. It''s really interesting. I always thought you two were on my side. I thought we were brothers. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that my brothers would betray me and go to my enemies now. "Zheng Guodong''s voice became vicious and said," Li Yang, Chen Tao, since you don''t treat me as a brother now, I will tell you the truth. If you want to keep your family''s position, if you want not to sink in, you''d better close your mouth and never say any bad words about me - if you let me know, not only you have to follow the misfortune, but also your family. Do you remember clearly? "

    Li Yang and Chen Tao are pale. They don''t know how to deal with Zheng Guodong''s threat.

    Zheng Guodong waved and said, "get out of here. From today on - we are no longer brothers. "

    Li Yang and Chen Tao look at each other and take the parcel on the ground and leave.

    Zheng Guodong sits on the carpet and looks at the figure from the landing window. A cruel smile appears on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 136

    When Fang Yan returned home, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan were having dinner.

    Braised pork, fish, eggplant, sauteed cabbage with minced garlic - although they are all braised in brown sauce, the dishes are quite rich.

    Fang Yan is shocked. He knows that heroes can''t cook. Even if they are forced to cook, they can only make a bowl of fried rice with eggs or instant noodles with eggs.

    "Will the little martial uncle hit us when he comes back?" Fang asked worriedly as he stuffed braised pork into his mouth.

    "He''ll be full before he hits us." Fang said. "When he''s full, he won''t be able to hit us."

    Fang Yan said with a sneer, "in order not to let you guess, should I play sports first and then eat again?"

    "Little martial uncle --" hero Fang and hero Fang quickly stood up.

    Fang Yan waved and said, "OK. Don''t pretend. I can''t believe you didn''t hear me when I opened the door so loudly

    "Master, it''s me." Zhang Chen, with an apron around his neck, stood shyly at the kitchen door, like a little daughter-in-law just passing by.

    "It turned out to be coach Zhang." Fang Yan said with a smile. He went to shake hands with Zhang Chen and said, "Zhang Jiao has worked hard. Hero and hero, these two lazy people are so outrageous that they even invited coach Zhang to be a cook - what a talent. "

    Zhang Chen smiles bitterly. Fang Yan calls him coach Zhang instead of Zhang Chen. That is to drive him out of the door. He is still reluctant to accept his apprentice.

    Zhang Chen really wants to roar at you. Why do you respect me so much? Why don''t you respect me so much? Why don''t you scold me for kicking me and slapping me in the face? Is there any reason why you don''t talk about righteousness? What''s the world breaking way?

    Zhang Chen is a man who will not easily repent if he has determined his goal. Otherwise, he will not persist in this road for so many years. With his skill, many headhunters came to offer ten times or even more than dozens of times the salary of the current martial arts school. He invited him to be bodyguards for some big people, but he refused.

    He has a heart of martial arts. He keeps polishing his body and forging his skin, so that he can go further and further on this road.

    So, he will never give up.

    Zhang Chen Ran to open the chair of the chair, smiled at each other, and said, "master, are you hungry? Sit down and eat first. I''ll cook another kelp soup and it''ll live. "

    "Coach Zhang, don''t be so polite, I''ll wait for you --" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    He went to the bathroom to wash his hands, then walked back and slapped each hero on the head, swearing, "how can there be a reason why the guest hasn''t eaten first?"

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are full of grievances. Fang Haohan says, "Zhang Chen let us eat first."

    "I told you not to eat first." Fangyan airway. "Although our Fang family is based on martial arts, we should always keep the four characters in mind. We are martial arts people. We are ideal, moral, and polite. We don''t spit and defecate on the side of the road. If you have no quality but skill, you will be reduced to a low-level reckless man. "

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are too straight-minded, and they seldom go out before. Fang Yan worries that they will be cheated accidentally. That''s why education is so little on the table.

    "My martial uncle is right." Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan bowed their heads and were taught.

    "Nonsense." Fang Yan said angrily, "no, can I say that?"

    "------"

    hero Fang and hero Fang look at each other and sigh. It seems that they can''t help brother Zhang Chen. Fang Yan did not plan to accept his apprentice at this time.

    When the last basin of kelp soup was brought up, Zhang Chen refused to take the seat, but was dragged up by Fang Yan. And also and Fang Yan sat on the opposite table.

    Fang Yan looked at Zhang Chen and said with a smile, "coach Zhang, let''s not be so outspoken when we talk about making friends.". I''ll come and sit down often when I have time. Let''s have a few drinks. I''ve heard that coach Zhang is magnanimous -- "

    " master -- "Zhang Chen tried to keep his face smiling and said," I''ll cook for master and senior brothers every day in the future. "

    "That''s not good." Fang Yan hurriedly stopped it. "Coach Zhang is a gold medal coach of brilliant martial arts school and a famous figure in Huacheng martial arts field. How can you cook for us every day? I can''t stand it - just come once in two or three days. Let''s have a good drink. "

    Fang Yan thought that it''s not a matter to let Zhang Chen cook every day. It''s a big debt. It''s not appropriate to always take heroes to eat in the canteen. To be honest, the food in the school canteen is not so appetizing.

    If Zhang Chen can come to improve their lives in two or three days, Fang Yan can accept the result.

    "I''ll come once in two days." Zhang Chen said happily. "Master, I''ll give you a toast."

    "Coach Zhang, let''s have a drink."

    ��-------��Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are eating hard. They felt that the current situation was too complicated, and their IQ was obviously in a sense of urgency.

    ---------

    -------

    the banquet scene is lively and festive, especially the female guests'' banquet is full of all kinds of anecdotes and gossip.

    When aunts and aunts discussed which world-class brand of new products is best to see which star has become the boss''s mistress and mistress, who bought a luxury house in Europe and so on, they finally focused on Lu Chaoge, who sat there all night and said hello when they came.

    "Chaoge, which school are you working as a vice principal? What''s good about being a vice principal? How much can I pay you in a month? It''s not enough for me to buy an Hermes Scarf - "

    " don''t you understand? Chaoge is because of hobbies. Can hobbies be linked to money? Besides, isn''t the song of the dynasty against the stream? There is a big tree running by the river, and Chaoge is worried about money? "

    "Yes. Chaoge, you tell aunt, when will you and Zhuliu get married? I''m still waiting for your wedding wine. The woman who spoke looked at Ren Jin, who was sitting beside Lu Chaoge and was chasing the river, and said, "Ren Jin, don''t you hurry me if you are a mother?"

    Ren Jin, with the red wine in his hand, swayed gracefully and tasted it carefully. Then he replied, "it''s useless for me to hurry up about children''s affairs. But don''t worry, you won''t have to wait too long. Zhuliu and Chaoge grew up together, with deep feelings - I am the mother of Chaoge now, and I will be the mother of Chaoge later. "

    "Yes. I also think it''s a sure thing. I can''t run. " A lady echoed.

    "The song of Lu Dynasty and the river are a natural couple. This is well known in our flower city. "

    "Chaoge, don''t say that my aunt didn''t remind you. You have to catch a man like Jiang Zhuliu. There are so many beautiful women out there, and they have no face or skin. Don''t let them take them away. It''s too late to regret. "

    Lu Chaoge felt that his mouth was dry and his tongue was irritable, and his body was burning like fire. She has the urge to retch and feel nauseous, but in the face of these ''relatives'' in front of her, these seven aunts and aunts who usually have little contact with each other, she still has to nod and smile stiffly.

    This kind of hypocritical interpersonal relationship processing is so tiring that it''s more painful than working overtime for a week in a row.

    Just then, a handsome man walked behind Lu Chaoge.

    He put his hands on the back of the chair where Lu Chaoge sat, bent over Lu Chaoge''s ears and asked softly, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"

    "There are some." Lu Chaoge whispered.

    Jiang Zhuliu, the heroine discussed by these aunts and aunts, appeared.

    "Give me thirty seconds." The river said with a smile.

    He looked up at all the ladies in the room, with a soft smile on his face, and said, "ladies, I know you are having a good talk, but I have to disturb you. When Chaoge went out today, her stomach was a little uncomfortable. I want to take her back to have a rest."

    "How can we refuse such a request?"

    "Chasing the stream is really a considerate and good man. It''s so happy to sing a song -"

    "let''s go. Young people''s time is precious. It''s not as boring as we old people - "

    ---

    although some people are disgusted with the river ''.

    "I''m sorry. I''ll go back first. " Lu Chaoge stands up and apologizes to all present.

    The black Bentley is driving fast on the road. Jiang Zhuliu looks at Lu Chaoge sitting in the passenger cab and says with a smile, "Chaoge, it''s still early. Do you want to find a place to drink?"

    Lu Chaoge refused and said, "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. "

    "All right. I''ll take you back. " The river said with a smile. There is no unhappiness because of Lu Chaoge''s refusal.

    Lu Chaoge nodded and looked out of the window at the night view of Huacheng.

    The night in Huacheng is charming, but she seldom enjoys it.

    Just then, familiar buildings appeared.

    "Stop at the school gate." Lu Chaoge suddenly said.

    "Chaoge, aren''t you tired?" Asked Jiang Zhuliu doubtfully.

    "Suddenly I want to go to school." Lu Chaoge said.

    Cha -

    the luxury car silently stops at the school gate of Zhuque middle school, and Lu Chaoge unbuckles his seat belt to get off.

    "Song of the morning" -- the river is speechless. "Shall I go in with you?"

    Lu Chaoge stopped to think and said, "next time."

    The muscles on Jiang Zhuliu''s face were thin and sniffy. He smiled and said, "next time."He knows that many times what women say next time is actually no next time.

 Chapter 137

    We are always attracted by towering buildings and world-famous logos, but have we ever noticed that the tiny life is equally touching?

    The autumn wind blows on my face, and the moon is full of stars.

    Mellow, sweet, intermittent if there is nothing, do not deliberately breathe, do not distract to find, but inadvertently, she will occupy your nose and mouth, full of your five FU organs and six Fu organs.

    "Sweet scented osmanthus in October." Lu Chaoge stood in the Guilin and sighed softly. I''m too busy with my work and worry. I haven''t come here for a long time.

    She raised her face and closed her eyes and felt the beautiful scenery carefully, which made people intoxicated with the fragrance. My heart is full of regrets. If the camera can capture the quietly blooming fragrance, she must try to save them.

    Lu Chaoge walked aimlessly along the Guilin. She didn''t want anything and nobody could talk. Her cell phone had been turned off.

    She is so bored that she just wants to come out and walk.

    If you feel extravagant in breathing, you have to reflect on your life.

    Lu Chaoge thinks that he should reflect on it. How long does this road take? How long will it take?

    Most of all, can she hold on?

    It''s too early to finish the boring dinner party in advance. Some students who sleep late walk along the Bank of the quehe river. There are students playing basketball on the basketball court. The handsome boy holding the guitar on the Queqiao bridge is singing: that''s the man I miss day and night. How can I express her acceptance of me?

    most of the time, Lu Chaoge is the rostrum sitting on the General Assembly meeting. She seldom as an ordinary audience to listen to their songs, listen to them to express their lives and feelings.

    She stood in the shadow of the forest, which was not easy to be found, and listened to one young song after another, until a boy singing an English song broke his voice, she turned away with a smile.

    Unconsciously, she went to the small courtyard assigned to her by the school.

    She stood at the gate of the yard, hesitated for a while, and decided not to go in and break other people''s lives.

    When I raised my feet to leave, I heard the sound of clapping.

    Lu Chaoge frowned slightly. When she gave up the house to Fang Yan, she had made three agreements with him. One of them was not allowed to bring disorderly people to disturb the rest of the neighbors. Now I hear the movement inside. It''s obvious that Fang Yan has violated the rules.

    Lu Chaoge pushes open the wooden door and sees two men in the yard coming to me. They look fierce and dangerous.

    "Stop it." Lu Chaoge shouts.

    Fang Yingxiong and Zhang Chen, who are fighting, immediately jump back and look at Lu Chaoge standing at the door in surprise.

    Fang Yan and Fang Yingxiong are watching the battle and cheering. Seeing Lu Chaoge suddenly appear, he trots to Lu Chaoge and says with a smile, "President Lu, do you still come to inspect the work so late?"

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and asked in a poor voice, "Fang Yan, what are you doing?"

    "Make friends with martial arts." Fang Yan said innocently. He pointed to Zhang Chen and said, "President Lu, I''d like to introduce you. This is Zhang Chen, the gold medal coach of brilliant martial arts school, and a famous free fighting master of Huacheng. "

    Lu Chaoge just wanted to calm down, but his eyes suddenly saw a flowerpot on the edge of the yard that had been kicked into pieces. Suddenly, he became angry and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care if he is an expert. I just want to know what you are doing now? What time do you think it''s now? What do you do if you make such a fuss and affect other people''s rest? "

    "When I gave you the house to live in, how did I make three rules with you. First, help me to take care of the flowers and plants in the house. I''ll find you to account for every dead pot. Now the flowerpot has been kicked to pieces by you. What if these flowers die? "

    "Second, the house needs to be cleaned carefully. Have you cleaned it carefully? You look at the leaves in the yard, you look at the watermelon peel in the corner - that''s how you perform your responsibilities? "

    "By the way, I said no one should come in so as not to affect the rest of the neighbors. Have you done it? Fang Yan, I trust you so much. That''s how you treat my trust? "

    -------

    originally, Lu Chaoge had a stomach of anger this evening. After walking in the campus for a while, the anger finally dissipated most of it. Did not expect to see Fang Yan, anger was geometric multiple increase.

    The beauty of the iceberg is furious. It looks pretty scary.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan don''t understand the relationship between the woman and the young martial uncle. They dare not open their mouths easily. Zhang Chen is the culprit of kicking the flowerpot. He wants to apologize and put the blame on himself. But Lu Chaoge''s firepower was so fierce that he couldn''t find a chance to speak at all.

    "Over?" Fang Yan smiled at Lu Chaoge and asked.

    "------"

    "do you feel better?" Fang Yan then asked.

    "------"

    Fang Yan reaches out and grabs Lu Chaoge''s arm and says: "your heart is full of depression. It''s hard to spread the fire. The last cold was a sign of illness. If you don''t discharge it in time, you may be more seriously ill. Let''s go. I''ll help you relieve the fire. ""Let go." Lu chaogedao.

    "Don''t move. I''m treating you. " Fang Yan said seriously.

    Fang Yan drags Lu Chaoge out of the yard, leaving three stunned friends.

    "That''s all right?" Fang asked with wide eyes.

    "Can we cure the disease by hand?" Zhang Chen was shocked.

    "I don''t know if I can cure that woman, but I can definitely cure my own disease." Fang said.

    "What''s the matter, martial uncle?"

    "Hyperactivity syndrome, which is very obsessed with people or beautiful plant landscapes."

    "What disease is it?"

    "Narcissism."

    "------"

    -------

    -------

    -------

    "Fang Yan, stop it." Lu Chaoge whispered.

    They are now walking in the teachers'' living area. Although the teachers are correcting their homework or watching TV and movies at this time, maybe someone will come out for a walk and meet them? What kind of system is she led by Fang Yan? What kind of speculation will others have when they see it?

    "Do you feel your heart beating faster?"

    "Fang Yan, let go of my hand."

    "Do you think the temperature in the palm of your hand is increased and the sweat is obviously increased?"

    "Fang Yan, what are you going to do?"

    "Your face turns red and so does the skin around your neck - which you can''t see, of course. I can tell you -- "

    " Fang Yan -- "

    " actually, I am the same as you now. " Fang Yan said. "Take your hand and I will be like this. Did you say I was infected by you? "

    "------"

    they didn''t cross the small door and walk towards the student activity area, because there are too many students there. The young vice principal of the school and the unmarried male teacher are riding on the road together. I''m afraid their scandal will spread throughout Zhuque high school in a few minutes.

    Fang Yan finally released Lu Chaoge''s hand and they walked leisurely along the quehe river.

    The sky is bright and the river is smooth.

    Birds chirp and insects chirp, and sometimes fish come to the surface. At night, it''s very comfortable and comfortable for lovers to walk.

    "In a bad mood?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "What do you know?" Lu Chaoge is not a person who likes to express his emotions, he said coldly. Of course, that was the exception.

    "Everyone is under pressure in this society. Some people bear more, some people bear less. Some people have a strong ability to resist pressure, some people have a weak ability to resist pressure. So, when I''m upset or have some problems that can''t be solved, I like to find someone to take it out and have a fight. The fat man you saw just now and the thin man next to the fat man are the ones I often carry out to beat. "

    "By the way, they are the ones I asked you to help me find a job. Of course, I don''t mean to ask you to help me find a job at this time. I know you''re in a bad mood, so we won''t mention such annoying things - "

    Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge with burning eyes and says:" I''m a genius. When I was young, they all thought I was a genius. I think so. "

    "-------"

    "I am the man with the best understanding in our Fang family, I am the man with the fastest progress in our Fang family, I am the martial artist with the most development potential in the whole circle, I feel the heart of Taiji earlier than anyone else -- if I follow this development trend, I will definitely become the most dazzling star, I will become a great master, and it is difficult to become the whole martial arts history To ignore the characters. "

    "But I met a woman. I met a woman who was better than me, more talented than me and more savage than me. She knocked me down again and again. She stepped on me again and again. She bullied me and insulted me again and again. She knocked down my self-esteem and pride. She bruised my self-confidence and pride. For a long time, I have been in a very anxious and irascible mood. I always think about how to defeat her, how to retaliate against her, how to conquer her, how to fight back the humiliation she imposed on me one by one, ten times and one hundred times -- "

    " what do you want to say Lu Chaoge asked, holding his chest in both hands and raising his eyebrows.

    If he wants to comfort himself with his failure life, the story is too simple and not convincing, right?

    "What I want to say is that the women who bully me will have nothing to do with it." Fang Yan said. "So don''t run up to me and shout. If I have a grudge, I may find a way to get even with you. "

    PS: if you don''t vote for Lao Liu, I may find a way to get even with you

 Chapter 138

    In the process of confrontation between men and women, women always want revenge, while men pretend to be crazy and play innocent.

    Lu Chaoge "today is an exception. Because of the guests, he accidentally kicked the pot of Phalaenopsis when fighting with people - I should remind him again before the competition. It''s really my fault. I apologize to you. "

    "I promised you to clean up the house, but you know, I took the students in my class to travel to Shixia mountain these two days. There are only my two nephews living in the house. For them, just zipped up their pants means they are well dressed - I apologize to you. And I promise you, as long as I''m at home, there won''t be any garbage accumulation again. "

    "There''s also the one about taking in strangers - seriously, it''s hard for me to do. Because some people are very strange to you, but they are very familiar to me. They are my friends and my family. They came all the way to me, and I couldn''t turn them out. "

    "Nowadays, the employment pressure is increasing, and it is more and more difficult for migrant workers to go out and find jobs. My two little nephews have no skills. Until now, they are still idle at home. They don''t earn a cent a month - I can''t make them sleep on the street, I can''t make them starve and suffer from cold. I can''t ignore their difficulties - "

    " so I can only let them live with me. I know that I did this in violation of some regulations and did not fulfill our original agreement safely. But I''m sure you can understand and accept it. "

    "------"

    "would you like to accept them?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Don''t rush to answer. I don''t have to look at my face and try to force myself - if you don''t agree, I''ll drive them out and let them go to sleep. " Fang Yan continued. "After all, the house is yours. You have 100% of the decision. "

    Lu Chaoge wants to hit people.

    She really wanted to beat the man in front of her.

    For this reason, I also urge you to get rid of people. Who am I?

    "Since they live in here," said Lu Chaoge, gnashing his teeth, "let''s live first. But, I repeat again, you must -- safety. I don''t want to be complained about because you disturb the rest of the neighbors too much. "

    "I knew you would." Fang Yan said happily. "Because you are just as kind as I am. Don''t deny it. I can see it in your eyes. "

    Lu Chaoge would like to ask him, do you see my thought of beating you from my eyes?

    "I''m not in a good mood tonight..." Lu Chaoge politely apologized to Fang Yan. "So, at that time, my attitude was so fierce that I might surprise your friends and say sorry to them for me."

    "It doesn''t matter. A great man once said that if a beautiful woman loses her temper, God will forgive her. " Fang Yan waved. This is not a matter at all.

    "I can''t tell you something, and I don''t know how to tell you --" Lu Chaoge stopped, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and said, "maybe as you said, speaking out will make me feel more relaxed, and I feel that there will be another person to help me bear it. However, in that case, if you cause unnecessary trouble to the other party, you can only keep the secret. Some of the pressure is one person''s pressure, some of the war is also one person''s war. It''s none of your business. "

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan''s delicate face and said, "but thank you for your company."

    "What''s so polite about?" Fang Yan laughs. Usually Lu Chaoge always likes to keep her face flat. Suddenly she is so gentle and considerate and apologizes to herself. Fang Yan is not used to it. "This is what I should do. It''s my honor to serve the leadership. "

    "Is it?" Lu Chaoge looks at the corner of the yard not far away. "Suddenly I feel a little tired."

    "Tired?" Fang Yan''s brain still has some problems. "Go back to rest when you are tired."

    You see, this answer is a loser.

    Just as he was thinking about why Lu Chaoge was tired, Lu Chaoge suddenly came over, put his hand around Fang Yan''s neck, and put his head gently on Fang Yan''s shoulder, just like those close lovers.

    So relaxed and casual, it''s like they''ve rehearsed thousands of times for this action.

 Chapter 139

    On the screen of the mobile phone, although the faces of two people hugging each other can''t be seen clearly because of the light, Jiang Zhuliu knows that one of them is Lu Chaoge who just separated from him.

    He can identify her figure, he can recognize her subtle movements, he can smell the familiar smell on her -

    there is no doubt that she is Lu Chaoge that he has never forgotten.

    It''s a great irony that a woman refuses your guard and company in order to catch up and hug another wild man.

    The smile on Jiang Zhuliu''s face is stronger, and the muscles on his face are tensed. Staring at the picture on his mobile phone is like appreciating the profound ink painting. He says, "when did she leave?"

    "Little by little, I followed her until she was separated from Fang Yan and drove here." Zheng Jing carefully reported. Although Jiang Zhuliu''s eyes are not on him, and he is still looking at his mobile phone screen, he can still feel the sharp eyes and the fierce anger inside his body.

    PA!

    Jiang Zhuliu turns around 90 degrees and slaps Zheng Jing in the face. The action is too fierce, too fast, and very difficult. Zheng Jing still doesn''t feel the pain on his face when he is shocked how Jiang Zhuliu can do this action so fast and so well.

    "If I ask you what time it is, tell me what time it is? To the minute, to the second. " The river roared.

    Shame!

    What a shame!

    He is one of the most powerful and charming princes in Jiangcheng. He is a popular lover. As long as he appears, countless famous ladies and precious women flock to him and offer themselves pillow seats boldly and directly?

    Knowing that she didn''t like social intercourse, he went to escort her and rescued her.

    He wanted to take her to the bar for a drink. She said she was tired and wanted to go to school.

    She offered to take a walk with her. She said next time she refused his kindness.

    Spare wheel!

    Jiang Zhuliu felt that he must have engraved these two golden words on his forehead. Because he felt that his experience was 90% similar to the spare tire feature on the Internet.

    What''s different is that those spare tire actors translate the story that * * silk lost to Gao fushai, while they are Gao fushai lost to poor * * silk.

    After thinking about this point, Jiang Zhuliu feels more sad than happy.

    "Is it a woman who doesn''t love money or fails too much?" He began to think about the painful problem.

    "Jiang Shao -- she left at about 10:35 p.m." Zheng Jing quickly replied.

    When Jiang Zhuliu thought about it, it was a quarter past nine when he sent her in. That is to say, the two spent more than an hour alone.

    In more than an hour, everything can be done.

    Click -

    a crisp sound.

    Zheng Jing used to cover his face.

    When he found that the noise was not a slap in the face of the river, but a smash of his mobile phone on the wall, he felt inexplicably gratified and grateful.

    "Jiang Shao is very kind." Zheng Jing secretly put down his hand to cover his face, thinking in his heart.

    The river rose up and walked around in the luxurious villa living room.

    "Fang Yan." The river laughs coldly. "How dare he dare to rob a woman with me? He''s an old man who eats arsenic and wants to die. "

    "Jiang seldom does anything at his command, but Zheng Jing does whatever he wants." Zheng Jing quickly stood up to show his loyalty.

    "Then go kill Fang Yan." Said the river with a smile.

    Zheng Jing''s expression is stiff. He looks at the river in horror.

    Jiang Zhuliu laughs and taps Zheng Jing on the shoulder and says, "I''m kidding. We are law-abiding people. How can we do such illegal things? "

    "Yes yes yes -" Zheng Jing felt that his forehead was full of sweat again. "Zheng Shao is a wise man. He certainly won''t do such a stupid thing."

    The smile on Jiang Zhuliu''s face disappeared instantly, and his voice said coldly: "what? Is it foolish to want him to disappear? "

    "No, I mean - I mean - Zheng Jing is going to cry.

    I have a low IQ. Would you mind not playing like this?

    Jiang Zhuliu sighed softly and said, "if he could have a car accident suddenly, I would be very happy."

    "------"

    the river waved and said: "go. Do your job well. Don''t let her know you''ve been here. "

    "Yes." Zheng Jing promised.

    "Of course, with her wisdom, I''m afraid she already knows. If she asks, you don''t have to hide - you are the nail I put beside her, how can she not know anything? ""Yes." Zheng Jing nods again.

    Jiang Zhuliu fidgetily waved his hand and Zheng Jing trotted away.

    The old housekeeper, who had been standing in the corner and almost ignored his existence, came up with a tray in his hand.

    Jiang Zhuliu took a clean towel from the tray and wiped his hands. He just slapped Zheng Jing and his hands were dirty.

    "As far as I know, Chaoge is not so close to that man, is it?" Asked the river with a smile.

    "Maybe it''s because I saw someone do it on purpose." Said the old housekeeper softly.

    "Still so naughty." The river shakes its head. "However, it''s still a character. Uncle Liu, such a woman is full of flesh and blood. She is hundreds of times stronger than those ordinary powder. Isn''t it? "

    The old housekeeper paused and said, "a woman is willing to lean her head on a man''s shoulder, even if she is acting - it is quite a dangerous thing."

    Jiang Zhuliu couldn''t laugh and said, "it seems that we have to hurry up with our plan."

    "I''ll push." Said the old housekeeper. "It''s just - young master, I don''t think you should waste too much time on a woman."

    "Is it?" There is a touch of mockery on the corner of the river''s mouth. "It''s about love and dignity. How can we just define her as a woman? She is the woman I like. "

    Old housekeeper no longer persuades, carrying tray silent retreat.

    --------

    -------

    Taekwondo Hall.

    The students of class 9 look around and find it very interesting.

    Some students are fans of Taekwondo and regular visitors of Daoguan. They are used to the layout design inside. However, some students, especially many female students, are still "Huang Haoran, why hasn''t teacher Fang come?"? Isn''t he still up? Call him quickly, you say we are all in a hurry, and wait for him to come and uncover the mystery. "

    -------

    the previous class practice is that students expect teachers to come later or teachers can''t come because of physical discomfort and something at home. If any teacher suddenly asks for a class to let the students study for themselves because of diarrhea, the students all want to tear down the table.

    However, after Fang Yan came, the habit suddenly changed. The students are worried about the teacher''s absence. The students are more anxious when the teacher comes late. If the teacher doesn''t come, they can''t help but tear down the table. Every Chinese lesson is a journey of knowledge and soul for them. The last Chinese lesson is equivalent to a trip to a scenic place.

    Until now, they are excited to think of "farewell to Cambridge" and "Rain Lane". Hearing other students in other classes or other schools talk about this matter, they are even more proud to raise their necks, and their voice is calm as if this matter is not what it looks like in their eyes. Hum, you are talking about our class.

    They really expect Fangyan to bring them more and more surprises, and they are expecting Fangyan to create more and more miracles for them every day.

    Who makes Fang Yan the most respected and favorite ''legendary teacher'' in their mind?

    Of course, I don''t know if they will think so after they understand Fang Yan''s many life ''Stains''.

    Because of the full trust of Fang Yan, Huang Haoran, the representative of the Chinese course, is also rising. When there is anything to communicate with Fang Yan, it is he who calls Fang Yan to report.

    Huang Haoran touched his mobile phone and was about to make a call. He heard Fang Yan behind him saying, "don''t waste the phone bill. I''ve arrived."

    "Teacher Fang -" the students of class 9 exclaimed in surprise.

    Fang Yan looks at the students'' expectant eyes and knows that the effect he wants has been achieved. Several surprises in a row have made them curious and expectant about every Chinese class.

    With curiosity and expectation, do you still worry that they can''t learn Chinese well?

    Fang Yan scanned the whole audience and asked with a smile, "are all the people here?"

    "Zheng Guodong asked for sick leave." Said Huang Haoran.

    "Well. I know about it. " Fang Yan said. "Then let''s start the class."

    "Teacher Fang, what do you want us to do in Taekwondo Hall? Are you going to teach us martial arts? "

    "Is it Taiji? It must be Tai Chi. Mr. Fang''s Taiji pose in the victim Xiashan is so handsome. I also took photos - "

    " that''s to say, how many girls like it if we can learn half moves and go to places with more girls to make a circle? "

    -------

    "today, we learn Hongmen banquet." Fang Yan said with a smile.

 Chapter 140

    "I want to play Liu Bang."

    "I want to play Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu is a great hero. "

    "Zheng Dong, you idiot, don''t play Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu is going to commit suicide."

    ---

    after Fang Yan said that the text to be learned today is "Hongmen banquet", the interest of the students suddenly soared unprecedentedly.

    Especially boys, who doesn''t have a hero hero dream? Who doesn''t want to be the invincible general in the battlefield?

    Fang Yan waved his hand to show everyone to be quiet.

    When the audience was silent, it said: "before I asked you to preview this text, now you should have some understanding of the story background of Hongmen banquet, right? We are still teaching scene reproduction in the way we used to - there are several important figures in this article that need to be interpreted by students. -------Zhang Yu was also seen in Fangyan.

    Zhang Yu is a Chinese teacher of class one. As the top teacher of Zhuque high school, a famous private school, Zhang Yu is very proud. After graduating from a famous school, it is Zhuque middle school, but since Fang Yan came, his popularity has been completely covered up. Even class one was robbed of most of the limelight by class nine.

    Take the last event of receiving the Wuren delegation as an example. It''s a tradition and habit of Zhuque high school to be responsible for the reception of guests. This year, however, due to the arrival of Fang Yan, the rules were changed.

    Before that, they were fiercely opposed and had a good mentality. When you are embarrassed, please come out and clean up the mess. At that time, school leaders will understand who is the real talent elite.

    Unexpectedly, class 9 students not only successfully completed the reception task, but also achieved unexpected good results.

    In the words of President Lu Chaoge, it is: the most in history.

    The most in history?

    These words are just beating their faces naked. After so many years of work, they were overthrown and overthrown at one time.

    They have done one of the "most in history" in one year, so what have they done for so many years?

    Zhang Yu resented Fang Yan, the culprit, and even looked down upon the students of class 9.

    For a long time, he has been looking for an opportunity to fight Fang Yan''s arrogance. Yes, in his heart, Fang Yan is indeed a typical representative of arrogance, arrogance, lawlessness, greed, lust and not taking a bath for a long time.

    It''s said that Fang Yan asked class nine students to gather in the Taekwondo Hall today, and he immediately rushed over with class one students.

    It''s a mule or a horse. Pull out Bibi.

    He wants to knock down Fang Yan face-to-face with gongs and drums, so that he doesn''t always engage in those non mainstream things to attract the eyes and achieve the purpose of hyping himself.

    He has confidence in class one and never loses to anyone.

    In his thirties, Zhang Yu can become the backbone of the teaching staff, which is also called young and promising.

    He was wearing a pair of gold framed glasses, short hair and yellowish hair, which gave a strong bookish feeling to the whole person.

    Fang Yan knew Zhang Yu and saw him coming in after the students in class one. He smiled and asked, "Mr. Zhang, do you have a class today?"

    Zhang Yu glanced at Fang Yan and said without expression: "I will run with my students without class? I don''t have the guts of some people to do what they want. "

    "Ha ha, I guess some of the people Zhang said must be me, right?" Fang Yan said without any modesty.

    "Whoever says knows." Zhang Yu also smiles. It''s just a sneer. His antipathy to the inflammation was undisguised.

    Fang Yan pointed to the class one student and asked, "teacher Zhang is also here for class?"

    "Not bad." Zhang Yu said with great certainty.

    "Is it Hongmen feast that I learned?"

    "I happened to learn this article." Said Zhang Yu. He pretended to be surprised and looked at Fang Yan and asked, "teacher Fang is not going to take the students to learn this article, is he?"

    "It''s just for this article." Fang Yan said.

    "That''s a coincidence." Said Zhang Yu.

    "It''s a coincidence." Fang Yan said. "Mr. Zhang is very good. It''s just wonderful. "

    Great?

    Zhang Yu was puzzled. What is this guy talking about? Doesn''t he know what he came for?

    "Mr. Zhang, if you don''t come, I''m still worried about how to tell this" Hongmen banquet "well, so that we can have a deeper understanding of these three words - now, this problem will be solved in a flash."

    Fang Yan opened his mouth and said loudly to the students of class 9, "everyone, please have a good experience - this is the real" Hongmen feast ". Time goes by, time changes, the heroes and artifacts in the book are too far away from us. However, as long as we have a pair of eyes that are good at discovery and a mind that is good at thinking, we will know that the truth is always in front of us. "

    "------"

    What does he think of himself as?As a prop to understand the text? As the main culprit of restoring the scene of Hongmen banquet?

    After hearing Fang Yan''s words, Zhang Yu almost fainted with a litre of blood.

 Chapter 141

    "A philosopher said, what lessons can we learn from history? The lesson we can learn from history is that we have not learned anything from history. " Fang Yan continued to educate his students. "Why did Xiang Yu commit suicide when he defeated Wujiang? Why can Liu Bang defeat the overlord and win the world? Hongmen banquet is a key turning point. "

    "Let''s think about it. If Xiang Yu chose to kill Liu Bang instead of being merciful at Hongmen banquet, will his fate be reversed? Is history rewritten? Are we here today or are we here today? "

    Fang Yan looked at Zhang Yu and said, "Mr. Zhang, since you are also going to lead the students to learn the chapter of Hongmen banquet, let''s discuss - if you are Xiang Yu, will you choose to kill Liu Bang at Hongmen banquet?"

    "Of course." Zhang Yu didn''t get angry. "Idiots don''t kill."

    Anyone who has a common sense of history knows that if Xiang Yu killed Liu Bang at Hongmen banquet, it must be Xiang family who won the Qin Dynasty with Xiang Yu''s strength and momentum at that time. Pity, pity, and sigh.

    Fang Yan then looked at Zhang Yu with a thoughtful look in his eyes and said, "I think so, too."

    "----"

    what kind of eyes are these? What kind of eyes are these?

    He thinks of himself as Xiang Yu? He thinks I''m Liu Bang?

    "Fang Yan -----"

    Fang Yan frowned and said: "Mr. Zhang, as a teacher, we should set an example by ourselves and pass on the truth, goodness and beauty in our hearts to our students, so that they can learn knowledge and skills well, and at the same time, they are also moral and quality people. Is it not appropriate for you to call my name directly? I can call you octopus, but what am I going to do? Obviously not. I have quality, I can only call you Mr. Zhang. "

    "Fang Yan, you are very deceiving." Zhang Yu is going mad with anger. I just heard that this Fang Yan has a vicious mouth and a strange personality. Chen Dahai of class one is such a fierce character that he finally bullies him. Even the honor of Class Nine''s head teacher is robbed by him. This experience shows that he is really cunning.

    "You see, you call us Fang Yan again. Don''t worry, I''m a man of quality. I won''t call you octopus in any case. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "Mr. Zhang, I can''t understand. I just put forward some requirements and suggestions from my peers. I hope all of us who are teachers can pass on our positive side and the true, kind and beautiful side to our students. Is there anything wrong with this? How can I cheat? You ask everyone, how can I bully people? "

    "------"

    no matter the students in class one or class nine, everyone feels that Fang Yan is bullying people. However, let them explain how Fang Yan bullies people. It''s really embarrassing for them.

    Because every word Fang Yan said is correct. You can''t find anything wrong even if you take the lawsuit to the school leaders.

    Although there are many leaders behind Zhang Yu who appreciate him, there are also strong Lu Chaoge behind Fang Yan. Zhang Yu can''t guarantee that he will win the battle between the two tigers.

    Zhang Yu calmed down after being extremely angry. He knew that he was in a very dangerous situation. He had completely entered the atmosphere and rhythm created by Fang Yan. He is turning himself into a lunatic without wisdom and quality.

    He can''t do that. The war has not really begun.

    "Teacher Fang -" shouted these three words, and Zhang Yu''s stomach twitched. "Virtue carries things. Do you know what it is?"

    As soon as Zhang Yu asked this question, Fang Yan knew the small calculation in his mind. This fool really has no experience of struggle.

    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but I know that" ------ "Zhang Yu is really going to bleed this time.

    It''s not, it shouldn''t be.

    The plot should be like this: after he asked this difficult question, Fang Yan either replied that he didn''t know that that was the time when he showed his profound knowledge to improve himself. Even if Fang Yan answered that it didn''t matter, he could borrow a question to say that you were vicious and mean, how could you be a moral teacher?

    After burying the pit, he is ready to wait until Fang Yan jumps down and buries him.

    But why does he feel like he''s driving himself into the pit?

    "Change one, Fang Yan, you bastard, change the way of reply." In Zhang Yu''s heart, there are ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping in the grassland.

    Clearly said not angry, less than a minute''s time, Zhang Yu was so angry that he shivered all over again and had the impulse to turn around and go.

    Can''t shake, can''t walk.

    Losing is not losing.

    "Teacher Fang, don''t talk nonsense. What is the advantage of a man''s tongue? How about winning? The school won''t give you a trophy. " Zhang Yu said with a sneer. "We are here for class, not to quarrel with you."

    With a big wave of his hand, Zhang Yu shouted, "bring it in."While talking, several boys came in carrying several big wooden boxes.

    "Change clothes." Cried Zhang Yu.

    So the students immediately opened the box and took out one robe after another to wear.

    Fang Yan, with hot eyes, asked, "Mr. Zhang, where does this dress come from?"

    "Borrowed by the drama club." Zhang Yu said in a loud voice. He felt that at last he had a chance to raise his eyebrows.

    "Good." Fang Yan said with sincere praise. "I didn''t even think of borrowing clothes from the theatre."

    Zhang Yu sneered and said, "not everyone can borrow it."

    "That''s right." Fang Yan nods. "It''s said that the clothes of the drama club are very precious. It''s difficult for ordinary people to borrow them. It''s still Zhang''s face. "

    Zhang Yu stared at Fang Yan warily, thinking, what trick is this guy playing? He doesn''t want to rip people off again, does he?

    "Let''s use the venue first?" Zhang Yu asked, pointing to the spacious venue of the Taekwondo Hall.

    "No way." Huang Haoran stops. "We came first. Why did you use it first?"

    "Yes. Is there always a first come, first served order? "

    "We can''t use it, and you can''t use it."

    -------Before Fangyan could speak, the students of class 9 began to stop the counterattack.

    "For your part?" Zhang Yu said angrily. "I''m discussing with Mr. Fang. What''s your hurry? When will it be your turn to decide? "

    Fang Yan waved and said, "Mr. Zhang, that''s not right. Now it''s a legal society. Every child has the right to speak freely. They express their thoughts and prayers reasonably - which we should support and encourage. is it? How can we say that we don''t have their share? "

    "Fang Yan, don''t use these students as shields." Zhang Yu wished to point to Fang Yan''s face and scold him. Are you finished? Can''t we do it with real guns? What kind of teacher do you pretend to be? What is the truth, goodness and beauty? Do you have these things?

    "Miss Zhang, I don''t understand much more. There''s no arrow coming in front of me. What shield do I need? "

    "I''ll ask you, my students are ready. Can we use the venue?" Zhang Yu felt that it was getting more and more difficult to breathe, as if he was going to die.

    "Yes. Of course. " Fang Yan doesn''t care. He waved his hand to his students and said with a smile, "since the students in class one are willing to set an example for us, we should study hard - which can also deepen our understanding of this text. This is not a bad thing. Right? "

    Hear Fang Yan say so, although Huang Haoran and others are angry, also had to make way for the site.

    Zhang Yu, with the winner''s smile on his face, said, "teacher Fang will know how to move forward and backward."

    "It has nothing to do with whether you can understand advance or retreat." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I''m a teacher. I hope my students can learn more. If there is such an opportunity to appreciate and observe, I think it is meaningful for them. So I agreed. "

    "Ha ha." Zhang Yu sneered twice, waved and said, "take your place and rehearse according to the script we discussed before. We must return to the real scene of Hongmen banquet. "

    The students in class one promised, and then immediately began to act.

    Tang Cheng stood behind Fang Yan and looked at the busy students. He asked with poor expression, "Mr. Fang, do we really want to let them go?"

    "Seriously." Fang Yan nods.

    "They are deceiving people." Tang said with a sneer. He was originally a member of a class. He was transferred from class one to class nine for Qin Yitian. He understood the ideas of class one students and Zhang Yu too well. "Zhang Yu is coming for you completely."

    "I know." Fang Yan nods.

    "You know?" Tang city is surprised to see Fang Yan. "Do you know how to let him succeed?"

    "Then what should I do?" Fang Yan grinned. "And scold him? Or give him a beating? "

    "------"

    "I believe that he can''t scold me in a quarrel, and even beat me in a fight. However, no matter whether we quarrel or fight, I lost, and he also lost - --- we were all disgraced in front of the students. I''m not talking about my face and his face. I''m talking about the teacher''s face. The culture is ruined. "

    Tang city was silent, thinking about every word Fang Yan said.

    Yes, that''s what makes this man different.

    He is meticulous and conscientious.

    He is garrulous, but also cherish words like gold.

    He was a rogue, but he was able to stand up at the critical moment.

    You think you know him and see through him, no, it''s just fur.

    "I know he sees me as his opponent." Fang Yan smiles and shakes his head. "But he is not worthy to be my opponent."

 Chapter 142

    It is a cruel way of struggle to kill 800 enemies and lose 1000 enemies.

    Fang Yan has many ways to knock Zhang Yu down, which makes him embarrassed and disgraced. Fang Yan can certainly do it.

    But he would not choose to.

    As he said, he hopes to deliver positive energy to students. He wants them to be true, kind and brave. He wants them to have rich knowledge and humble attitude towards life. He wants them to be such a great and charming person.

    He is a Chinese teacher, Zhang Yu is also a Chinese teacher. If two Chinese teachers fight like a vegetable market aunt for a venue, what is the dignity of teachers? What''s the system of Si Wen?

    Jealousy makes Zhang Yu crazy and irrational. He puts on a posture of sacrificing himself to pull the emperor off his horse, but Fang Yan can''t let him succeed. He would not duel with him, or even touch his corner.

    Fang Yan thinks so.

    Many times, people call him a bitch.

    However, sometimes, he also wants to be called a swordsman.

    Because of the concession of class 9, class 1 immediately occupied the venue and quickly entered the plot.

    To tell you the truth, the students in class one performed very well. They originally selected the best students, plus their super understanding ability and learning ability, which perfectly restored the scene of Hongmen banquet and the contextual mood of each character.

    "What''s good? Only a passing grade. " Zhang Yu called the group of students to him and commented one by one, saying: "Zhang Xuedong, your Xiang Yu is not as aggressive as the king of Chu. Wang Kai, your Liu Bang is too frivolous. You think, his life is in other people''s hands. Can you laugh so happily? Be honest. Moving with affection. Otherwise, why didn''t Xiang Yu kill him? Fan Kuai, played by Huang Feihu, is the most successful. He is brave and resourceful, that is, his lines are not easy to read. When he goes back, he should read the original text more, and strengthen his practice - "

    Fang Yan has no choice but to smile bitterly.

    It''s just a reappearance of the scene to make people understand more deeply the event that happened in that historical period and influenced the trend of history. You ask your students completely according to the standards of actors. Isn''t it - too harsh?

    Of course, Zhang Yu is a Chinese teacher in class one, and he can''t interrupt his students. Otherwise, it may really lead to a war of "losing both sides".

    Zhang Yu waved and said to them, "OK. You go down and have a rest. Prepare for the next group. The following students should pay attention to it. I hope everyone can perform better and better. One group performs better than the other - you watch others'' performances, but worse than others''. It''s not about IQ, it''s about attitude. "

    "Teacher, what if class 9 saw our whole class''s performance worse than ours?" Some students asked jokingly.

    "Sun Xinping, isn''t that bullshit? It''s normal that class 9 is worse than us - "

    " that is, why do we have to compete with class 9? Compared with the second class and the top class in other schools, when will class 9 become our rival? We are number one, they are number nine, and there are seven numbers between us, OK? "

    -------The students in class one laughed and thought the question was very interesting.

    Class nine students are furious. Isn''t this a naked provocation and insult?

    "Is class one great?" Tangcheng jumped out of class one, and after he didn''t want to come out, he had a stiff relationship with class one. After all, there are many friends in class one. But, some people deceive too much, he also can''t bear. "I think it''s too boring. I don''t want to stay yet. "

    "I think so, too." Qin Yitian echoed.

    She was still standing outside the crowd with her hands in her pockets and earphones in her ears, a picture of things hanging up. However, a sentence at the critical moment has a considerable weight.

    Tang city was so happy that he looked at Qin Yitian, his goddess, excitedly.

    She replied to me!

    She''s on my side!

    She and I are on the same front!

    "------"

    class one was silent.

    The counterattack of Tang city and Qin Yitian is really fierce. It made them dizzy.

    You know, Qin Yitian hates Fangyan for his whole school. Hateful Fang Yan stole his fame, hateful nine classes divided into one class of honor, hateful Fang Yan also poached his two favorite generals Qin Yitian and Tang city.

    Now Qin Yitian and Tang Cheng stand up for each other, and his heart is just like being stabbed with needles.

    He waved his hand forcefully, forced down the anger in his stomach, and said to sun Xinping, who asked questions, "I''m talking about class one. We only compare with the students in class one. What''s the relationship between the performance of others and us? You don''t even know who your opponent is. How does your head grow? "Sun Xinping smiled awkwardly and said, "teacher, I''m just joking."

    these people are constantly satirizing and attacking with innuendo, which makes Fang Yan very uncomfortable.

    All of them are belittling class 9. They don''t pay attention to the students of class 9 at all. This makes Fang Yan particularly angry.

    Why do they feel so good about themselves? Do you think your students are superior?

    If someone says that their children are not good-looking, I''m afraid that all parents are hard to accept it, right?

    Fang Yan went to Zhang Yu and asked, "Mr. Zhang, do you practice Tai Chi?"

    "No practice."

    "Do you learn kung fu?"

    "Don''t learn."

    "Do you exercise?"

    Zhang Yu looked at Fang Yan impatiently and said, "what do you want to say?"

    "I really want to fight you in the name of duel." Fang Yan said. "It''s a pity you defended so well that you didn''t give me a chance at all."

    "------"

    Zhang Yu''s face was purple red, and his anger occupied his brain, making him temporarily lose the ability to fight back.

    "It''s hard to feel despised, isn''t it?" Fang Yan asked with a smile. "Before you say that, why don''t you think about it for class nine? They are just a group of children, they are in the most sensitive age - they also have pride and self-esteem. They also like face. They are all our students. Do you think it''s really good for you to do that? "

    "Did I say something wrong?" Zhang Yu said in a vicious voice. "When will the grade of class 9 exceed that of class 1? Has such a thing happened? How can I not be impressed at all? If you are not convinced, next month''s bottom examination, we will compare our two classes one by one? "

    "Than what?"

    "I can''t care about the rest. We''re better than Chinese." Said Zhang Yu. "I don''t mind if you want to be better than general practitioners - but I''d better advise you not to insult yourself."

    "OK. Then listen to your class 9 and your class 1 to compare the results of Chinese single subject. " Fang Yan said. "I believe they can get good results this time."

    Is it better to be a king?

    Is it natural to be in class one?

    Fang Yan knows and has confidence in his students. No one of them is an IQ cripple, and no one of them is an idiot. The reason why they didn''t take the first class when they entered the school is that they didn''t work hard or the learning method was wrong when they were in junior high school.

    Now, since I have been the teacher and teacher of class 9, the students'' enthusiasm in learning has been fully aroused. He is not sure about other subjects, but he is confident that they will achieve breakthrough results in the single subject of Chinese.

    Because, in the past, they have proved this to him with practical actions.

    "Is it? You''re confident that''s best. " Zhang Yu sneers. "The loser has to apologize to the winner on the school radio station and read an apology written by the winner - do you dare take my bet?"

    "Dare to, but my writing is not good, afraid to write a bad apology - ----" Fang Yan said distressed.

    "You don''t have to write. Wait for the manuscript to be read. " Said Zhang Yu with a wry face.

    "I knew that Mr. Zhang would not embarrass me." Fang Yan grinned. He clapped Zhang Yu''s shoulder very hard. I was looking for you. He said, "the teacher often sits and corrects his homework. He has a lot of work pressure. His sub-health is getting worse and worse. Mr. Zhang, can I teach you Taiji?"

    Zhang Yu thought that you should be stupid. Do you want to treat me as Taiji?

    PS: on the last day of the end of the month, those with red tickets will help Liu Dian. Don''t waste it.)

 Chapter 143

    Lu Chaoge comes down from upstairs. The servant has prepared breakfast in the restaurant.

    Jiang Zhuliu sat in front of the dining table and read the newspaper. Seeing Lu Chaoge coming downstairs, he closed the newspaper and said, "I''m still thinking about who will be the first to go downstairs to accompany me for breakfast. There is no appetite for the food at this table. "

    Lu Chaoge pulled open the chair opposite the river and asked, "how about aunts and uncles?"

    "My father is entertaining his old friends at home today. He doesn''t need to go to work in the company. He may sleep longer. My mother went to play mahjong with Mrs. Li and Mrs. Wang several times last night. It was already early in the morning when she came back. I don''t think she could get up for a while. " Jiang Zhuliu picked up the chopsticks in front of him and said, "don''t wait. Let''s eat first. "

    Lu Chaoge nodded, picked up his knife and fork and began to cut the fried eggs on the plate.

    "Have you been busy with your work lately?" Asked Jiang Zhuliu, putting fresh broccoli in his mouth.

    "All right." Lu Chaoge said without expression.

    "Is the relationship between schools clear? If there is any difficulty, I''ll go to find Zheng Tiancheng for a cup of coffee. I think he will give me that face. " Jiang Zhuliu said with a smile, a gentle smile and full of confidence.

    Maybe it''s a natural chasm that many people can''t cross, but it''s just a simple problem that people like them can solve with a cup of coffee on the phone.

    "No." Lu Chaoge''s direct refusal.

    Jiang Zhuliu smiled and said: "in fact, I also thought that if we want to buy Zhuque middle school directly, we should at least become the largest shareholder of Zhuque - I want you to be the principal, so that your ability can be fully developed. It''s a waste of your precious time to be dragged by a group of waste antiques all day long, and to do anything is to bind your hands and feet. "

    Lu Chaoge looked up at the river and said, "you didn''t have such an idea before."

    "Because I know you." Said the river. He added a bag of milk and half a bag of sugar to the coffee cup and gently stirred it with a spoon. "I know that if I make such a request, you will certainly refuse it."

    "Then, why do you think I will agree now?" Lu Chaoge asked. "Because you think I can''t hold on?"

    "I hope you will." The river said with a smile. "It''s more time saving, isn''t it? Only by becoming the actual controller of that school can you plan and design it completely according to your imagination. Otherwise, how long will you spend in which quagmire? a year? two years? Maybe three or five years later? "

    "I''m not in a hurry." Lu Chaoge said. Just give her a little more time, and she believes she can stand on her feet completely. Now more and more people are approaching him. She just lacks some "experience" and convincing achievements.

    "But someone is in a hurry." The river chases the current to have no choice but to smile bitterly. "You come back every two days, you can''t feel my pain. My mother calls me every day to urge me to go home, and as soon as I get home, she forces me to ask when I will get married - and I don''t want to put any pressure on you. Don''t want to push you too hard. But you know, this menopausal woman, it''s hard to measure by common sense. So, should we put this on the agenda? "

    "Schedule? What''s the schedule? " Lu Chaoge''s tone became cold. The appearance of a person thousands of miles away.

    "The wedding schedule." The river said with a smile. "And, of course, the schedule. Or, there are many other schedules. "

    "I didn''t think about it." Lu Chaoge said. "If you and your aunt are in a hurry, let''s see if other women are willing to -- of course, I know that many women are willing to marry into Jiang''s family and become Jiang''s daughter-in-law."

    "You don''t want to?" Jiang Zhuliu asked, staring at the landing Chaoge with burning eyes.

    "I didn''t think about it." Lu Chaoge said. Pick an egg with a fork and feed it into your mouth, chewing it unconsciously. It''s really annoying. You can meet such a depressing forced marriage event after eating breakfast.

    What do they want to do?

    "Why?"

    "No reason."

    "When I was three, I saw you for the first time. When I was six, you moved to my house. We spent twenty years together day and night - how did my parents treat you during all these years in my house? How do I treat you? "

    "So you want me to use marriage in return?" Lu Chaoge retorted..

    "In return?" The twitch of muscle Qi on the river''s face. "You say it''s in return? Can''t I find a woman? Need you to pay back with marriage? I like you. I fell in love with you many years ago. I hope you can be with me. I hope to marry you. I hope I can be the man who gives you happiness. Is that a reward? "

    "I don''t like you." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Because of Fang Yan?"

    "Fang Yan?" Lu Chaoge frowned, shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with him."

    PA!

    Jiang Zhuliu slaps his hands on the table and roars like a wounded beast: "Lu Chaoge, do you dare not admit what you have done? What are you afraid of? Afraid of my revenge? Revenge on the little white face who relies on women to eat? ""I don''t know what you''re talking about. Fang Yan and I are just ordinary colleagues Lu Chaoge ate the eggs that he had cut into strips.

    "It''s just an ordinary colleague relationship? Do you think I''m an idiot? " The river laughed and laughed. "Lu Chaoge, are you afraid I will revenge him? You''re so considerate of him, and you don''t trust my character. "

    "I''m not afraid of your revenge." Lu Chaoge said. "You can''t beat him."

    "------"

    "in the early morning, what is the noise?" Jianglongtan, dressed in grey robes and pajamas, said loudly as he went downstairs. "Stream by stream, apologize to Chaoge."

    "Apologize?" The river felt that it was about to explode with gas. "What did I do wrong? Just a few words of truth. She was photographed with that wild man. Fortunately, she lied that she had nothing to do with it? "

    "What does it have to do with you to make friends with Chaoge?" Jianglongtan said sternly. "As long as Chaoge is not married and has not become her daughter-in-law, she has the right to make friends freely. Apologize. "

    Dang!

    Jiang Zhuliu lost his fork and turned to walk outside.

    "Asshole." Jianglongtan pointed to the back of the river.

    When the car of river chase flows away, jianglongtan goes to the side of Lu Chaoge and sits down, comforting and saying: "Chaoge, don''t go to your heart. He has no bad heart. His feelings for you and our parents are very clear. For so many years, I haven''t made a girlfriend seriously. What''s the reason? We know if he doesn''t say it. "

    "People outside praised him as a flower city four show. Show what? It''s just four well-off young people hanging out together. He is still young and has experienced too few things. When he feels that things are not under his control or that things he cares about are going away from him, it is understandable that his mood is out of control - in any case, everyone is still a family. "

    "Uncle, I understand. I''m not angry. " Lu Chaoge said quietly.

    Jianglongtan looked at Lu Chaoge''s expression carefully, and after confirming that she was really not angry, she said with a smile, "it''s good if she is not angry. When your parents entrust you to me, I''m afraid that you will suffer any grievance in this family - if there is something you can tell me directly, don''t hold back any grievance in your heart. Son can not, but Chaoge is always my favorite daughter

    "Thank you." Lu Chaoge''s expression moved and his voice quivered. "Thank you, uncle."

    Jianglongtan patted Lu Chaoge on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go up and wash my face first. You should eat more, don''t learn other girls to lose weight. I''ve lost weight recently. "

    "I will." Lu Chaoge said.

    Jianglongtan smiled and turned to walk upstairs.

    When jianglongtan returned to his room, Ren Jin, his wife, was smoking in a black nightgown.

    Jianglongtan picked up his eyebrows and said, "smoke less."

    "What? You can''t stand my mother smoking at home? "That woman is so domineering at home that she hasn''t seen you impatient?" Ren Jin looks unhappy. He seems to speak with a stab. The stabbing people are in bloody pain.

    "How can Chaoge be so domineering?" Jianglongtan said with a black face. "She''s a poor child. She''s very sensible from childhood. She never asked us to fuck more ---- you say she''s bossy at home, don''t you feel guilty?"

    "Not at all?" Ren Jin sneers. "After saying two words to her, you run to ask for an apology. It''s a good face to chase that guy. Didn''t you drive him out on purpose? Do you feel sorry for your treatment of our mother and son? "

    "Men should have let women. They two quarreled. Can I go down and ask Chaoge to apologize to Zhuliu? I can''t do such a thing. " Jianglongtan said. "And how many times have I said that you don''t want to be involved in their affairs."

    Ren Jin suddenly turns around and looks at jianglongtan with scornful eyes. He says, "jianglongtan, do you know what my father said about you when he saw you for the first time? Cattle and dogs. The face is diligent and conscientious to think of the old ox who is willing to work hard. In the bone, the dog wants to bite everyone. You didn''t let me get involved with them because you didn''t want them to be together at all, did you? "

    Ren Jin put out his cigarette butts on the windowsill and said coldly, "you don''t want Lu Chaoge to be your daughter-in-law, do you want her to be your son''s stepmother?"

    PA!

    Jianglongtan slaps Ren Jin''s face.

    PS: Thank you for your appreciation and blessing. I took Liu Xiafan to see the cartoon at noon, which made her happy. Happy holidays to my dear children

 Chapter 144

    Lu Chaoge is busy with his work. Zheng Jing knocks on the door and comes in. He looks at Lu Chaoge with a smile and says, "principal, I''ll help you with a cup of tea."

    Lu Chaoge takes a look at Zheng Jing and puts his eyes on the documents on the desk again.

    Zheng Jing takes Lu Chaoge''s cup to the water fountain and fills it with boiling water, but he doesn''t leave immediately when he stands opposite Lu Chaoge''s desk.

    Lu Chaoge looked up at him and asked, "is there anything else?"

    "Headmaster, is there anything I need to deal with?" Zheng Jing asked with a smile.

    "Xiaomeng is very effective. If there is anything I will leave it to her to deal with." Lu Chaoge said.

    "How can I do that?" Zheng Jing waved. "Although I''m the deputy director of the office, I''m actually the principal''s secretary. If there is anything, the headmaster will certainly leave it to me. The headmaster can''t be different. It''s my pleasure to serve the principal. "

    Lu Chaoge looked up at Zheng Jing for a few seconds, closed the folder on the table, and said, "director Zheng, sit down."

    "Principal, just call me Xiao Zheng." Zheng Jing rubbed his hands.

    "Director Zheng, you are a smart man, so I won''t go around with you." Lu Chaoge said frankly and directly: "I know you are not easy, and you also know that I am not free. So, we don''t have to torture each other. To be honest, I don''t believe you. You can''t be 100% loyal to me. Isn''t it good that we keep a certain distance? "

    "Principal Lu -" Zheng Jing''s face is red, his throat wriggles, but he doesn''t know what to say. Of course, Zheng Jing knows the role he plays beside Lu Chaoge, but he is really at a loss when Lu Chaoge exposes him so naked.

    No face beating, said by the boss can''t be 100% loyal to her, any subordinates listen to also have a kind of panic feeling ah.

    Lu Chaoge tapped on the document in front of him with his fingers and said, "director Zheng, I have some other things to do."

    Zheng Jing got up in a hurry, as if he was burning his arse.

    "Headmaster, you are busy ---- you are busy..." Zheng Jing ran away in a hurry.

    Lu Chaoge sat for a while with a gloomy face, got up and walked to the office door, and said to the Secretary Xiaomeng, "let teacher Fang Yan come here. I have something to look for him."

    "Yes. The principal. " Small dream promised to say.

    -------

    -------

    no one would have thought that Fang Yan was sitting opposite Zheng Tiancheng.

    One is the ordinary teacher of the school, the other is the director of Zhuque school - and Zhuque middle school is only a very humble industry of the subordinate company of Zheng Tiancheng Group. Fang Yan and Zheng Tiancheng are far from each other in their status?

    However, Fang Yan just sat in Zheng Tiancheng''s office and became the "VIP" he had to see.

    When the beautiful secretary turned to leave, Fang Yan took a sip of the tea cup and said with a smile, "Mr. Zheng really knows how to enjoy it. This top-grade Longjing tea can''t be drunk everywhere - but it''s still inferior to the tea quality in the principal''s office of Lu Chaoge. Is it true that President Lu is more extravagant than President Zheng? "

    Zheng Tiancheng''s face was gloomy, and he said, "President Lu has a great history. It''s not surprising that there are several boxes of good tea."

    "No, it''s president Lu who treats people sincerely." Fang Yan said. "No matter the senior leaders of the school or the powerless little teacher like me, she will bring out her best tea to entertain the guests. I don''t think Mr. Zheng would drink this kind of tea at ordinary times, would he? "

    Zheng Tiancheng''s black face became darker.

    Everyone knows that there are many kinds of tea in the boss''s office. If the boss wants to drink tea, the Secretary naturally chooses his favorite tea to make tea according to the boss''s taste. If it is an important guest, the secretary should choose the top tea according to the taste of the guest.

    There is also a kind of tea called "popular tea", that is, the guests like Fang Yan, who have no status but the boss has to see, are treated with unified popular tea.

    Since it is "popular tea", the quality will not be so good.

    "What on earth do you want to say?" Zheng Tiancheng said, suppressing his anger.

    If possible, he really wants the bodyguard to throw the guy in front of him.

    Of course, he didn''t want to meet such a small role before.

    However, the information he sent in had to be taken seriously by him.

    How dare a little teacher manage the affairs of the school directors?

    "I mean, I hope that Mr. Zheng can be frank with each other." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Don''t just throw something out like the tea for making tea. In that case, it will hurt my sincere feelings from afar. "

    "Is it ready to start?" Zheng Tiancheng said impatiently. He looked up at his watch and said, "you only have five minutes."

    "Let''s start." Fang Yan said. "Does Mr. Zheng know Zhu Jian?""I don''t know." Zheng Chengtian directly denied the existence information of this person in his mind.

    "Of course, I''ll just name it. Mr. Zheng may not be familiar with it. After all, Mr. Zheng is usually in contact with some big people - Zhu Jian, who used to be a teacher of Zhuque middle school and Zheng Guodong''s Chinese teacher. Zheng Guodong took a picture of her relationship with a female student, so she was expelled from the school. So, is Mr. Zheng a little impressed? "

    "There are some." Said Zheng Tiancheng. "Such a man is unworthy of being a teacher, and all the punishment he receives is his due reward. Once I thought, are we too tolerant of such social garbage? "

    "What if Zhu Jian was wronged?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "Then you will find out the wrongdoer and send him to the police station." There was a smile on Zheng Tiancheng''s face, but the look at Fang Yan was cold and cold. "All bad people should be punished. Isn''t society driven by such moral standards and legal provisions steadily and healthily? "

    "I think so, too." Fang Yan nods. "Dong Zheng and I have the same idea."

    Fang Yan put down the teacup in his hand and said with a smile, "Zheng Dong, then I won''t disturb you. Since we have made up our mind to do some things, we must take the initiative to implement them. "

    Fang Yan finished, turned to the office door.

    "Small skills." Zheng Tiancheng sneers.

    He knew Fang Yan would not leave. If Fang Yan really wants to go, he won''t be so bothered to come to see himself.

    If he really wanted to call the police, what else would he come and negotiate with himself?

    Since he wants to negotiate, it shows that he has a plan. As long as there is something he wants, he will surely come back before he gets it

    Zheng Tiancheng hears Fang Weiyan''s footsteps getting farther and farther. He hears Fang Yan open the office door, hear the office door close, and even hear Fang Yan praise his secretary''s clear eyes in the outer room, like the spring lake water -

    until now, Fang Yan has not come back.

    Zheng Tiancheng can''t sit down.

    He opened the office door, looked at the Secretary and asked, "Fang Yan - what about the young man just now?"

    "Boss, aren''t you finished?" Asked the Secretary in disbelief.

    "Really gone?"

    "It''s gone."

    Zheng Tiancheng''s heart sank suddenly.

    The young man''s unreasonable playing made him feel out of control.

    What did he really find out? Is he really going to send that information to the police station?

    Reason told him not to act rashly.

    It''s a game. He can''t take the initiative to get into the game. He can''t lose.

    But what if the opponent he met was a stupid young man?

    Zheng Tiancheng hesitated for a moment and said to the Secretary, "where do you have his registered phone number? Call him and say he''s lost something. Let him come back and get it. "

    "Good boss." The female secretary was puzzled, but she still acted according to the boss''s order.

    Five minutes later, Fang Yan sat in Zheng''s office again.

    This time, the Secretary returned a cup of tea. The quality of tea has obviously improved several grades.

    Fang Yan took a sip of tea and exclaimed, "good tea. I don''t have any other hobbies, just a good cup of tea. "

    "Elegant." Said Zheng Tiancheng.

    "Oh, nice girl."

    "The sage said that eating and lusting are the same."

    "It''s OK with the dollar."

    "------"

    ZHENG Tiancheng tidied up his mood and said: "I have expressed my sincerity. Can I talk about it seriously now?"

    "Good." Fang Yan said with a smile. "About what?"

    "Zheng Tiancheng was angry again. This man is not serious.

    "It''s not that Dong Zheng asked me to come back, saying that I have something left? I just came back to get something. " Fang Yan said.

    "A cell phone." Said Zheng Tiancheng. "It''s the other guests. I''m mistaken."

    "Then what''s the matter with me?" Fang Yan said. "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. See you at school, Dong Zheng. "

    "Fang Yan --" Zheng Tiancheng shouted angrily. "Take it seriously."

    Fang Yan''s expression was startled, but in his heart he was happy.

    Good. Zheng Tiancheng is angry. Anger is due to his lack of heart.

    Because of the lack of heart, I will let the Secretary call me back. Because of the lack of heart, I can tolerate my cynicism.

    And he does worry about what important information he has. In that case, not only his son''s situation is worrying, but also his own - I''m afraid he can''t get rid of the relationship, can he?

    Zheng Tiancheng is angry. This is the sincerity Fang Yan wants to see.Fang Yan sat down and said, "I''m going to overturn Zhu Jian''s case and get a justice for him."

    "By what?"

    "First, I will wash his shame and return his innocence. Second, I want Zhuque to invite him back to teach and continue to be a Chinese teacher. Third, compensation for his economic and spiritual losses. Fourth, all bad people should be punished. This is what Zheng said just now. A collection of wonderful book reviews by our talented women and beauties. Interested friends go to collect it. Mao Mao will not update in time.)

 Chapter 145

    Zheng Tiancheng sat there listening attentively and looked at Fang Yan with gentle and benevolent eyes. He didn''t think that Fang Yan''s behavior was so disrespectful, but encouraged him to continue talking.

    "Mr. Zheng, we are not ungrateful. We also know that it takes a lot of courage for people like us to get back to justice if they are not careful to conflict with you or even just feel unfair about what they have suffered. " Fang Yan patted himself on the chest and said, "we have worked hard for a long time and have done very meticulous work. So, please don''t refuse and hurt us easily. Because it''s going to bruise our last bit of self-esteem, make us hysterical, make things worse or anything

    Zheng Tiancheng looked at Fang Yan and asked, "is there anything else to say?"

    "No more." Fang Yan said.

    "You mentioned both the conditions and the threats." Zheng Tiancheng nodded. "You''ve done a good job. To be honest, you are not the best negotiator I have ever met, but you are the most talented new negotiator. I never found out before that in Zhuque middle school, there are such talents in my territory. It''s really my fault and loss. "

    Zheng Tiancheng looked at Fang Yan all over his face and said in an equal and cordial tone: "Fang Yan, how about being my assistant? You will come to a big platform that has never been imagined before, and you will get the respect of countless people and the development opportunities that no one can estimate - --- Zhuque''s platform is too small, which is not suitable for you. "

    "Just an invitation?" Fang Yan asked. "No threat?"

    "No threat." Zheng Tiancheng said without hesitation. "I have no threat here. I''m going to tell you what you''re going to get. First, you''ll get what looks like a decent annual salary. I don''t mind giving you some dividends if your performance surprises me. You know, it''s the benefits that group executives and those old brothers who have followed me for many years will have. Of course, if you become my assistant, you will be half a member of the company''s senior management. "

    "Second, you will have a 300 square house and a 300, 000 plus car. In this way, do you have a stronger sense of happiness than you have in the teachers'' dormitory of Zhuque middle school? Do you have a room in Zhuque middle school? "

    "Not for now." Fang Yan said. He lives in a house loaned to him by Lu Chaoge. Lu Chaoge can "lend" the house to him and has the right to take it back at any time. Because a director of the logistics department has a prejudice against him, he doesn''t even have a single reading room.

    "What a pity. Talented young people deserve more opportunities to live a better life. " Said Zheng Tiancheng. "I just overheard you praising my front desk lady for her clear eyes, which are like the lake water in spring. Chen Ting is really beautiful, isn''t she? It''s really a romantic start for girls with a sense of family name and handsome guys. If you can be my assistant and you get along with each other day and night, what can''t happen? "

    It has to be said that Zheng Tiancheng is a very intelligent negotiator.

    He didn''t take Fang Yan''s words, even the thing that Fang Yan put forward and the conditions that he put forward were completely ignored.

    He''s not fighting on the battlefield against him. He also opened up a more able to play his strengths and strengths of the battlefield.

    Of course, this battlefield is absolutely what his negotiators like.

    A well paid position, good salary, an inestimable opportunity for development. Big house, good car, of course, will not lack the company of beautiful women.

    What you lack, what he offers.

    He satisfies all the fantasies of a silk man. He can make you and your past life step by step.

    Yes, he can.

    You''re going to have so much, what you''ve never imagined before.

    In this way, how many people can insist on standing on the opposite side of Zheng Tiancheng for the sake of a person who is not related to his family or not?

    Who will be the enemy of the luxury mansion, the beauty of the fragrant car and the attractive high salary position?

    If Fang Yan is really a teacher of Zhuque middle school, if Fang Yan is just a teacher of Zhuque middle school, if he is the same as other teachers - they are comfortable and poor, they have no worries about food and clothing, but they can''t afford to live well, they work easily and are under great pressure. More importantly, they feel that their life is very boring.

    If Fang Yan is such a person, can he refuse the conditions proposed by Zheng Tiancheng?

    The answer is No.

    He will not refuse.

    However, Fang Yan is Fang Yan. He is not only a Chinese teacher.

    He can refuse and say no to Zheng Tiancheng, not because he rejects these things, but because they are owned by him originally - he is not more noble than others, he just has stronger backing and richer capital compared with others.

    This is a sad story!"To be honest, I''m very moved." Fang Yan said. "I mean, if anyone comes to negotiate with you, you may bribe you to succeed. Even if the victim, Mr. Zhu Jian, came by himself, I''m afraid he would hesitate and contradict, right? Of course, this is the result of taking myself into consideration as a victim. I don''t think I should be more noble than Miss Zhu Jian''s moral character - "

    " what I do is within my ability. What he does, however, is within his moral limits. So if we both run for the honor of the moral model of Zhuque middle school, I will not hesitate to put my vote in the ballot box in front of him. "

    Zheng Tiancheng frowned a little and things got a little tricky.

    He promised such a heavy profit. If Fang Yan agreed to accept it, as a smart man, he would not mention the so-called victim or Zhu Jian again.

    What happened in the past will let him go. Isn''t it good that everyone starts to work together for a better future?

    He believes in Fang Yan''s intelligence and that he can make such a choice.

    However, Fang Yan did not.

    He''s still talking about the victims, and he''s still talking about Zhu Jian. So, is he going to refuse? Why did he refuse? How can he refuse?

    "But I can only refuse." Fang Yan said. "Some people serve for power, some become the running dogs of money, some just for a high-income job to make their family life better - it''s not easy for anyone to live."

    "Why do you work?"

    "For the sake of fairness." Fang Yan said. "For the sake of morality, for the sake of my decent conscience most of the time."

    Zheng Tiancheng stared at Fang Yan for a while, then laughed.

    He was panting with laughter, with chunks of fat cheek flesh piling up. He pointed to Fang Yan with his thick fingers and said, "Fang Yan, do you know? Every day, there are countless people who want to visit my office. There are not 8000 or 5000 guests I receive every year. There are countless people sitting in your present position. However, do you know that they come to see me only for one purpose: cooperation and making money. Or cooperation to make money. No one has ever talked with me about conscience, let alone morality, because not everyone has the cheek to say it. Ha ha ha, Fang Yan, you are so fresh.

    Zheng Tiancheng is telling the truth.

    In the era of supremacy of interests, who can say what conscience? Who wants to talk about morality?

    "They didn''t say it because they were embarrassed to say it." Fang Yan said with a serious face. "I said it because they didn''t say it. These words, these things, always someone to stand up and say, always someone to do bravely. Whether it''s conscience or morality, it''s a compliment. It''s not disgraceful to say it and do it. "

    Zheng Tiancheng looked at Fang Yan with a solemn face and said, "so your conscience and morality make you refuse my kindness?"

    "But our negotiations have to continue." Fang Yan said. "Let''s talk about conscience and morality."

    "Then you have to follow the negotiation process." Said Zheng Tiancheng. "In commercial sales, the buyer checks the goods first, then the seller offers the price, the buyer haggles, and finally the sale is completed. How can the seller offer the price first? Fang Yan, if you want to get a good price, I''m afraid that just a good eloquence and a kind heart are not enough. I''m afraid you have to come up with more convincing things. "

    "You''ve lost your heart, don''t you, Mr. Zheng? How could you ask the Secretary to call me and ask me to come back if it wasn''t for a guilty conscience? If not, how can you give me such a moving condition? If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door

    "You know what I''m saying is true, but you still don''t want to admit it. You are lucky enough to think that you have done a good job and finished well. You believe in money, wisdom, powerful cadres and extensive contacts, but you don''t believe in gods. I''ve seen so many people like you. "

    Fang Yan looked at Zheng Tiancheng, blushing and embarrassed, and said, "I like to fight this kind of person''s face."

    "------"

    Fang Yan took a hard disk from his pocket and said: "if you have a computer, you can open it and have a look. Your son will not let you down."

    Zheng Tiancheng did not hesitate to take over the hard disk and quickly walked to his desk computer. Plug the hard disk into the computer and do it quickly with your right hand.

    Soon, he sat down in a leather swivel chair, his face as if he were dead and his body was decadent.

    PS: boys and girls, the new January is starting again

 Chapter 146

    "Where did it come from?" Zheng asked in a hoarse voice, as if he had been stuck in the neck while talking.

    "What''s the point of asking?" Fang Yan asked with a smile. Pick up the tea in front of you and sip it leisurely. It''s doomed that he doesn''t want to waste this delicious tea soup.

    When you win, you have a taste of tea.

    Zheng Tiancheng is upset, more shocked.

    He pushed back the chair and stood up, his face became firm and gloomy, saying, "there were only five of them at that time. That girl can be ruled out. Zhu Jian is the victim. If he had this video in his hand, I''m afraid he would have taken it out to save himself. "

    Zheng Tiancheng''s voice became murderous and said, "so, is it Li Mingqiang''s son or Chen Tao''s son? The answer to this question is quite obvious. "

    "Why must it be the two of them? Li Yang and Chen Tao are the left and right attendants of Zheng Guodong. How could they betray him? Why not be the sixth? " Fang Yan asked with a smile. "Someone happened to pass by the woods and see that shameful scene. He didn''t have the courage to stop him, but he took this video that caught you off guard - it''s very possible."

    Zheng Tiancheng sneered and said, "haven''t you proved many things by helping those two children talk so hard? Yes? You''re afraid I''ll revenge them? "

    "Of course, Mr. Zheng is not that kind of person." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Besides, you have more important things to deal with than revenge?"

    "Give me a price." Said Zheng Tiancheng. "Your price, and Zhu Jian''s price."

    "Zhu Jian will talk to you about what he needs. But I don''t want money, not a cent. " Fang Yan said in a very serious voice, "I want the bad guys to be punished. This is my only requirement. "

    "I can''t promise that." Said Zheng Tiancheng.

    "Well, I''ll take this video to the school and the police station." Fang Yan said. "Of course, for the sake of security, I will publish it on the Internet."

    "Are you not afraid of my revenge?"

    "Afraid." Fang Yan said. "But you are not afraid of my revenge?"

    "------"

    "follow what I just said. First of all, I want to wash Zhu Jian''s shame. He is a good man. He shouldn''t carry such a heavy burden all his life. Second, I want Zhuque to invite him back to teach and offer him an invitation. Whether he refuses that is his freedom. Third, compensation for his physical and economic losses. This is what you owe him, and that''s what the rosefinch owes him. Fourth, the real bad guys should be punished. Otherwise, all I have done is meaningless. "

    "Can you do this?" Zheng Tiancheng sat opposite Fang Yan and said, "I promise you the first three. No, I promise you twice. I will try to wash Zhu Jian''s shame and give him a chance to be a new man. Second, I will hire Zhu Jian to return to teach in Zhuque, starting from the position of deputy director of teaching? Third, he said a reasonable amount of money, I double the compensation to him. But, let go of Zheng Guodong once, he is still a child - I can let him leave. Leave Zhuque, leave Huaxia. Let him roll away. "

    "If I agree with you, is this to be with you?" Fang Yan asked.

    "------"

    Fang Yan put down his teacup and said: "Mr. Zheng, you are a man of great wisdom. I believe you have to do something like this - so I''ll give you three days. I believe you can make smart choices. If Zheng Guodong accidentally runs away in these three days, then I will release this video recklessly ---- Zheng Dong''s family has a great career and is cautious. "

    "------"

    Fang Yan felt his mobile phone in his pocket and looked at the time. He said sheepishly, "ouch, it''s a sin to delay the school board meeting for more than five minutes. This guy, it''s really a revenge.

    -------

    -------

    several major events have taken place in Zhuque middle school these days.

    The first big thing, of course, is that Zheng Guodong, the boss of the "campus dandy trio", dropped out of school. He didn''t say hello to anyone and left the school suddenly, but Zheng Guodong''s secretary sent an application to the school.

    Why did Zheng Guodong quit school? Where did Zheng Guodong go?

    This has become a topic for many students to talk about. Of course, it is also a riddle that is hard to see the truth.

    Fang Yan knows where Zheng Guodong has gone. He went to the Shaoguan Institute and was about to develop a new life that he had never experienced before.

    After all, Zheng Guodong made a wise choice. His family has a great career. He dare not influence his reputation because of this incident, nor let the reputation of the company suffer any loss.

    Within the scope of Fang Yan''s permission, he kept Zheng Guodong''s dropping out of school and entering the Shaoguan Institute for education within his control, without causing any big noise or even a small wave. He has the strength to do it.Of course, students keep a good attitude towards Zheng Guodong''s dropping out. Who told him to bully his classmates all the time when he was at school and not to be liked at all?

    The second thing is that Zhu Jian is back. The Chinese teacher who was expelled from the school because of his relationship with the students is back. The school got new evidence that Zhu Jian and the girl were just normal teacher-student relations.

    In order to make up for Zhu Jian''s unfair treatment and hard to tell grievances, the school not only recruited him back, but also arranged him in the very important position of teaching deputy director. Now, he became Li Mingqiang''s assistant.

    It can be said that Zhu Jian''s return is even more sensational than Zheng Guodong''s withdrawal, and has been more warmly discussed by the school''s teachers and students. There are also some smart people who speculate whether Zheng Guodong''s departure is related to Zhu Jian''s return. However, there is no evidence to prove that there is an inevitable relationship between the two.

    The third event is the official establishment of the tea ceremony Club of Zhuque middle school. The first president of the tea ceremony club is Qin Yitian, the legend of the school. Qin Yitian originally refused to take the post. She didn''t feel that she had such a mood and obligation to spend her precious time and energy to explain and demonstrate what the real tea ceremony was to the "learning younger brothers" and "learning younger sisters".

    However, Fang Yan repeatedly asked and even accepted her a condition that only the two of them could know. Qin Yitian agreed.

    Indeed, the power of idols is infinite. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will never know how terrible the influence of this girl in school is.

    With the support and help of Lu Chaoge, the school provides a special activity site for the tea ceremony club and decorates the room into a classical tea room.

    Qin Yitian is standing at the door of the teahouse. When two boys hang the plaque inscribed by Lu Chaoge on the wall, countless students who came to hear the news cheered and clapped like thunder.

    Then there was a long line in front of the registration desk, and the first batch of 100 application forms were snatched away. Those students who couldn''t sign up protested loudly, but Qin Yitian turned a deaf ear and directly asked people to close the door of the teahouse and drag the first batch of members who had the opportunity to enter into the teahouse for a meeting.

    The popularity of the tea ceremony club is so hot that the honorary president of Fangyan''s tea ceremony club is not happy. He knew that anything with the goddess label would be successful.

    Of course, the establishment of tea ceremony club is to promote Chinese tea ceremony and cultivate Chinese people''s habit of drinking tea and loving tea. They recruited 100 people in the first batch, and selected some students who were really coming for tea ceremony. And then select the best in batches to turn the tea ceremony club into a real tea ceremony club, rather than another fan support group of Qin Yitian.

    Obviously, this process is very difficult.

    It''s said that men who work hard are the most attractive. In fact, in the eyes of men, women who work hard are equally sexy.

    Fang Yan sits across from Lu Chaoge''s desk, watching her look down on one document after another to quickly read her opinions and sign her name. The glasses hang down to the bridge of the nose, and the long hair spreads out to touch the paper. Her nose is round and smooth, and she can''t find a small black head that we often see. The eyes are big and bright, and the long eyelashes protrude forward like a beautiful little fan. Every flick is in a man''s heart.

    After processing the last document, Lu Chaoge put the folders together and asked the Secretary Xiaomeng to come in and distribute the document to each department. This just explains to Fang Yan, say: "school is celebrated, this is the key work of this period of time of the school. Every department has to be mobilized to join in - -- Zhu Jian was invited back by you? "

    "The school invited him back." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I''m not qualified to give the position of deputy director of teaching to him."

    Lu Chaoge took off his glasses, and his beautiful eyes were even more sharp and dazzling.

    "You know what I mean." Lu Chaoge said. "Those leaders of the school, including me, even though they doubted that there would be some disgraceful shadow in Zhu Jian''s case, but because of Zheng Tiancheng''s intervention, no one really wanted to do anything for him. A lot of things have passed, and no one will think about uncovering him again to find out clearly. Especially things that have nothing to do with their own interests. "

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said, "you mentioned Zhu Jian in front of me more than once, because there are still some misunderstandings between us about his affairs. I know that without the intervention of external forces, Zhu Jian could not have come back, nor could he have been so shameful and clean as this -- Fang Yan, I admire you for what I didn''t do. "

    >OO <

    Fang Yan is more shocked.

    "Is this an appointment?"

    (PS: for red tickets, for monthly tickets, for zongzi, for everything!)

 Chapter 147

    "Who is playing a piece of Dongfeng break with Pipa? Years are flaking on the wall. When I was a child, I think of Fang Yan singing.

    Some people say that if you are happy in love, you will be disappointed in the battlefield. If you are frustrated in the battlefield, you will be satisfied in the love field.

    Bullshit!

    Fang Yan now proves to them that he is not only proud in the battlefield, but also very proud in the love field.

    Take a look at the school''s iceberg goddess, the star idols worshipped by thousands of people, the mature and sexy headmistress, the proud and stubborn woman, Lu Chaoge, has actively sent out an invitation to date to herself, sounded the attack horn to herself, and shouted the command of Conquest - it''s sweet to think about it.

    Men conquer women by conquering the world. How can you conquer the world if you fail in the battlefield? How can you conquer women if you can''t conquer the world?

    So, some of the reasons are really unreasonable.

    "Teacher Fang, what makes you laugh so happily? Like a flower. " Lu Chaoge''s secretary, Xiao Meng, stood in front of Fang Yan and asked aloud as he looked happy.

    Fang Yan waved and said, "little child, I don''t understand."

    "I hate it." Xiaomeng said angrily, "who says I''m a child? You''re the kid. Hum, I know if you don''t say it. "

    "What do you know?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Isn''t it the leader who invited you to dinner?" Small dream proudly said. Finish saying, small dream hurriedly all around scan a circle. She exposed her leader''s rights in public. If the leader heard it, he would be very unhappy.

    Fang Yan stared at Xiaomeng and said, "you already know? Do you eavesdrop on our conversation? "

    Xiaomeng rolled his eyes and said, "please, I ordered the restaurant for you. Before you come to see the principal, I already know, OK? "

    Fang Yan thought that Lu Chaoge was too inexperienced. How can such a thing be known? It shouldn''t be left to the Secretary to book a restaurant.

    "Maybe she didn''t care to hide her feelings. She just wants everyone to know who she really belongs to. " Fang Yan thought in his heart. "It''s like Qin Yitian."

    Thinking of this possibility, Fang Yan''s cheeks are reddish, dizzy, and his body is floating like he has just drunk a bowl of old wine.

    "Teacher Fang, what''s the matter with you?" Small dream sees Fang Yan expression is wrong, urgent voice asks a way.

    "Nothing." Fang Yan waved his hand. "I''m fine."

    "I like to meet each other with a pot of wine. I''m laughing at everything from ancient times to modern times." Fang Yan strides away and the singing becomes passionate and heroic.

    Little dream followed humming two sentences to find out, how can this word not keep up with the tune of Dongfeng Po?

    Sky one.

    Some say it''s the most expensive restaurant in Huacheng. one of.

    Fang Yan stood in front of the glass gate of sky one and said, "isn''t this too wasteful? What we eat is of secondary importance. Let''s find a place to talk and talk - "

    Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan and doesn''t talk.

    "Or let me pay for the meal." Fang Yan said. "Generally, this kind of thing is paid by men -"

    Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan and says, "OK."

    "-------" Fang Yan''s eyes are bigger. How did she really agree? She''s such a strong character, shouldn''t she slap herself in the face and say don''t argue with me. Did she pay today when she said she would?

    "For men, paying is also an honor." Fang Yan''s expression is a little embarrassed, his eyes are embarrassed to look at Lu Chaoge''s eyes. "But you didn''t say hello to me in advance. If I don''t have enough money with me, I need to borrow some --"

    "I have enough money with me. I''ll pay for it. " Lu Chaoge said with a smile on his lips.

    "I''m sorry." Fang Yan said. "I hope you don''t laugh at me. My self-esteem is fragile. "

    "There will be opportunities in the future." Lu Chaoge''s voice is calm and soft, and it seems to be hinting something.

    Fang Yan thinks in the heart, what is she hinting at? She wants to tell herself, don''t worry, if we come together in the future, we will often give you the opportunity to pay. Is that so?

    Do you want to turn her down tonight? Who dares to ask such a philistine woman?

    "How many, sir?" The beautiful stewardess in the stewardess'' uniform walked over quickly and greeted him with a smile.

    "Two." Lu Chaoge said. "My name is Lu."

    "Oh. Miss Lu ordered Xiangyun box. Please follow me. " The service lady presses the elevator button behind her, and then the elevator with a full view of the surrounding scenery can lift them all the way up to tens of meters.

    The box is dominated by sky blue and filled with auspicious clouds, just like flying in the air.

    Seeing the environment inside the box, Fang Yan was very grateful and thought to himself, fortunately, he didn''t pay the bill himself.The service staff sent the e-menu, and each dish has a video specially taken for it. If you are interested in this dish, you can learn the details of this dish by clicking the video.

    Fang Yan thought it was too high-tech, and said, "President Lu, you''d better have some."

    "You can call me Lu Chaoge." Lu Chaoge said without raising his head.

    "Lu Chaoge -" Fang Yan said the name gently, with a feeling of rapid heartbeat. These women are really goblins. A casual sentence makes people feel numb and have different associations.

    Lu Chaoge skillfully ordered several dishes and said, "open a bottle of red wine I saved last time."

    "OK." The waiter promised. "Just a moment, Miss Lu."

    When the waiter left, Lu Chaoge took off his silver coat and hung it on the hanger of the room. Wearing a white shirt, he went to the floor window and looked out at the night view of the flower city.

    It was dark and the clouds rolled. A heavy rain is coming.

    Lu Chaoge''s eyes are blurred and his expression is dull. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    Fang Yan stood behind her and didn''t know what to say.

    "I was told that you can enjoy the real night view of Huacheng only when you stand here." Lu Chaoge said. "I''ve tried many times, and it''s true."

    "Yes." Fang Yan echoed. Although he did not know whether the neon flickering of the high-rise buildings outside was the real night scene of the flower city, he said: "the landscape is very good."

    "This is the first time we have dinner together?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    "Yes. Usually everyone is very busy -- "

    " it has nothing to do with being busy. " Lu Chaoge interrupted Fang Yan and said, "it''s just inconvenient. Not appropriate. "

    "-------"

    Yes, not convenient. inappropriate. If Lu Chaoge, the school''s vice principal, always eats with Fang Yan, the new teacher, I''m afraid that the scandal between them will spread throughout the school immediately, right? Say they are not lovers who are likely to be scolded for IQ problems.

    However, do you need to say so clearly to make people feel that I don''t deserve you?

    "People will change, so will the mood." Lu Chaoge said. "I used to think I could see people very well, but I''ve known you for so long, but I''ve never really seen you clearly. Sometimes I think I can see it clearly, but soon you will prove me wrong. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "why do you have to see people so clearly?"

    "Because I''m insecure." Lu Chaoge said. "For those who can''t see clearly, I will divide them into bad people. I''m afraid that at any time he''ll tear open his disguise and show his fangs that stink. "

    "It''s not fair to us good people." Fang Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    "Yes, you are a good man." Lu Chaoge said. "I don''t know what you have got Zheng Tiancheng''s handle, but I think when you go to negotiate with him, you must be offered very good terms based on his merchant nature, right?"

    "Very good. I was almost bribed. "

    "But you didn''t." Lu Chaoge said. "You have not only not been bribed, but also sent his only son to the juvenile Management Center --"

    Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge in surprise and said, "you know this?"

    This is the negotiation and agreement between him and Zheng Tiancheng. He didn''t think everyone knew where Zheng Guodong was going.

    "This is the best ending." Lu Chaoge said. "For him, and for Zhu Jian. It''s the best ending for everyone. "

    "Zheng Tiancheng will not think so."

    "But you are not afraid at all." Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan with burning eyes and said, "Fang Yan, sometimes I really doubt what you can''t do?"

    "You don''t want to hold me so high. I''m an ordinary person." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Even if you just have a sense of justice, it''s very unusual in this world." Lu Chaoge said. "I admire just people, so I want to invite you to dinner."

    "Just because of justice?" Fang Yan asked. I feel a little lost. What about the agreed date? What about the candlelight dinner?

    How can I refuse you if you don''t bubble in me?

    "And wisdom." Lu Chaoge said.

    "------"

    PA La -----

    the big raindrops of beans beat on the window, making the sound of fried beans. There was a strong wind and thunder outside. It''s a rare rainstorm after Fang Yan came to Huacheng.

    "I like rainy days." Lu Chaoge looked at the rain outside and said.

    "Women like rainy days." Fang Yan said with a smile. "It''s easier to be sentimental."

    "I just think --" Lu Chaoge has a cruel smile in his eyes. "The world is too dirty. It needs cleaning."

    Fang Yan is astonished.

    Today''s song of Lu Chao is a little strange. There is a big difference between Lu Chaoge and the cool and proud song he used to contact, which seems to be nothing.Dong Dong -

    knock on the door.

    Without waiting for Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan to respond, the box door was pushed open from the outside.

    A group of people came in with a glass of wine. The man in charge smiled and said, "Chaoge, I know you are here to eat. Come here and have a drink with you."

 Chapter 148

    Beauty brings disaster to water, Fang Yan does not doubt the truth of this sentence at all.

    However, Lu Chaoge is not his beauty at all, but his colleagues and his leaders, who didn''t even have a chance to eat at a table before. Why are they always bothered?

    The river flows.

    Fang Yan''s inexplicable rival, Jiang Zhuliu, appeared at the gate of the box and walked towards the song with a glass of wine.

    With a charming smile on his face, he went straight to the front of Lu Chaoge and stood still. He raised his glass to Lu Chaoge gracefully and said, "Chaoge, I am not in a good mood in the morning, and I said something very impolite. I hope you don''t mind. This glass of wine should be my apology. "

    Lu Chaoge''s eyes are sharp, staring at the river, and then his eyes gradually become soft. After all, he took the glass in front of him and drank all the red wine in the glass after clinking it with Jiang Zhuliu.

    Jiang Zhuliu also drinks all the red wine in his glass and says with a smile, "let him go of the past. The most important thing is to live happily. Right? "

    "I have forgotten." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Forget the unhappy, remember the memorable." Said the river. "You know why I''m in a hurry, and you know why I''m out of control. Over the years, you know me more than I know you. Although I haven''t got enough of you yet, Jiang tap his hand gently on his chest and said, "you''ve been here. In a very important position. "

    "Thank you."

    "Never say thank you. Who said that? When a woman is polite, a man has no chance. " The river turns around and looks at a tall man and asks, "willow, did you say that?"

    "Ha ha, this is a disaster. What do you two have to do with me? I''m not involved in your family war. " Said the man jokingly.

    The man who called willow tree was upright, with his features like a knife, an axe, deep eyes and decent clothes. The light pink stand collar shirt, especially the customized black suit with a slightly longer tail style, doesn''t match jade and doesn''t wear precious wood, only an old plum blossom watch that doesn''t fit the time is silent between the wrists, just like a scar on the white arm.

    This plum blossom watch looks very old. It should be put into the trash can or antique box. However, men wear them on their wrists as treasure. It proves that this watch has a great history or that this man wants to use it to hold force.

    "Always meet such a strange person." Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    "I don''t mind if you say that, but if you provoke Chaoge, I won''t save you." The river said with a smile.

    Liu tree came to Lu Chaoge with a glass of wine and said with a smile, "Chaoge, I''m joking with you. Aren''t you angry?"

    "No." Lu Chaoge said.

    "I''ll tell you, when did my cousin become a little girl? Many men can''t do the things Chaoge did ---- Chaoge, haven''t we been drinking together for a long time? Come on, let''s have a drink. "

    Dang!

    When the glass collides, they drink all the red wine in the glass at the same time.

    After drinking, the willow tree used to caress his shawl and long hair and said with a smile, "it''s better to have a good drink with the beauty. I have a group of sweaty and smelly old men over there. It''s really boring to drink with them - -- why don''t we have a table? "

    Lu Chaoge refused and said, "next time. I have guests. "

    "Guest?" Thankfully, the willow finally put its eyes on Fang Yan''s face. "This is a tight face. Haven''t seen it before

    "Fang Yan. School teachers. " Lu Chaoge said. "My colleagues."

    "Teacher? Colleagues? " The willow tree seemed to hear some funny jokes and burst out laughing. "Chaoge, you don''t really want to take root in education, do you? I''m starting to get close to buyers. I said, what''s so good about that old school? If you want to work in my company, I''ll give you a vice president. If you want to start your own business, OK, I''ll invest 30 million yuan for you in the early stage, and then add 30 million yuan for each period, three months for one period - you think about it? "

    "------"

    if it wasn''t for proving to them that he was also a man who had seen a lot of money, Fang Huohuo''s expression would almost become O-shaped again.

    No matter what project or field, the initial investment is 30 million yuan, each period is added 30 million yuan, three months is one period, that is to say, Lu Chaoge can get 10 million yuan of venture capital every month -

    Fang Yan just felt proud to resist the temptation of Zheng Tiancheng, and felt that he was really powerful and could not succumb to wealth and could not indulge in money like dung It''s hard to find a great man in the world where beauty is like an old woman. Now, compared with the temptation Lu Chaoge has been subjected to, it''s almost shameful.

    "Thank you." Lu Chaoge could not refuse unexpectedly. "I like my job very much.""Ha ha, I know. This is Lu Chaoge I know. Even if I don''t like you, I can''t help but respect you. " Said the willow with a smile. He glanced at Fang Yan, who was sitting still in his chair, and said, "do you have any problem making a table together?"

    "I don''t mind." Fang Yan said with a smile. "President Lu agreed. Anyway, you are all friends - "

    the willow tree laughs proudly, points to Fang Yan and says:" you see, even if a woman wants to find a shield, she needs to find a man who has two bones. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for people with this kind of chondropathy to take on the heavy responsibilities, isn''t it? "

    "Willow -----" Lu Chao shouted loudly. "He is my friend."

    "I know I know." The willow nodded. "Your friend, of course. And it''s your important friend. Otherwise, how could you take him to sky one? How can I drive the good wine you store here for him? "

    The willow thought for a moment and said, "as far as I know, you haven''t brought any other men here before? What''s the name of this? It''s really special. I have to get close to him. "

    "It''s my private business. It has nothing to do with you. "

    "What''s wrong with being a brother and caring about his sister''s life?" The willow asked with a smile. "Chaoge, sometimes IQ is not important, choice is very important. You are a wise man, you should understand what I mean. "

    "Thank you for your kindness. I am responsible for my life. But please don''t insult my friend. " Lu Chaoge said.

    The willow pointed to Fang Yan with a finger and laughed and said, "do you think I am insulting him? Do you think I''m insulting him? "

    The willow turned to look at his friends behind him and said, "do you think I am insulting him?"

    "Who is he? Is it worthy of our insults, young master Liu? "

    "Yes. What kind of thing. A school teacher is not afraid to dirty our Liu Shao''s mouth? If you scold me, I''ll go out and show off to other little brothers that I''ve been scolded by Liu Shao. Hey, I have a special face and my position is rising. The people who can mix with the willows in the river are naturally small people with background. They either have a fortune of 100 million yuan, or their parents are the officials of several grades, so they will not pay attention to Fang Yan as a little teacher. Speaking of malice and malice, it''s mainly for holding willows.

    Lu Chaoge''s expression is even colder, and his eyes are shining with gloomy light.

    She wanted to be angry and yell, but she couldn''t say anything and do anything.

    Insult yourself!

    Yes, if she did, the result would be nothing more than a humiliation.

    Willow, nicknamed Hetang willow, is one of the four shows in Huacheng. The ranking should also be in front of the river.

    Can be rated as the four show of Huacheng men, which is not the background strength amazing?

    If you keep the skin on your face, then she is Lu Chaoge, the adoration object of Jiang Zhuliu, the adopted daughter of Jiang Longtan and a member of Jiang family. They should at least maintain a semblance of respect for themselves.

    However, if we tear our faces, will the river be on its side? Will jianglongtan speak for itself? I''m afraid that layer of tiger skin covered in paper will break in a stab. What can she do with them?

    Nothing can be changed except to be exposed as a worthless mask.

    "I think you''ve said something wrong." Fang Yan wiped his mouth with a napkin cloth and stood up.

    "Are you talking to me?" Willow looked at Fang Yan with interest and asked with a smile. He has been hanging around in Huacheng for so many years, and no one has ever dared to contradict him face to face.

    "It''s you. What do you call that Fang Yan is not a man who dares to suffer losses. Others can''t remember his name, so can he. What''s more, no one has explained to him how these guys came from - come on, you''re not Andy Lau and Jacky Cheung. People all over the world need to know you?

    "Willow. Willow, willow tree. " Said the willow with a smile. "Is the name easy to remember? Everyone calls me hetangliu. "

    "My name is Fang Yan. The heat of two fires. " Fang Yan said. "My name is better to remember. Everyone calls us fire. Although I don''t like the nickname very much. "

    "So, we really know each other?"

    "That''s right." Fang Yan nods.

    "Now you can tell me, what is wrong with me?"

    "I have bones." Fang Yan stretched out his arm and said, "I don''t believe you touch it."

 Chapter 149

    Can a man eat without bones? Can he walk? Can he fight?

    Fang Yan hates being wronged.

    Therefore, he will prove to them that he has bones with practical actions.

    "Touch you, touch you." Fang Yan put his arm in front of the willow tree and said, "seeing may be empty, but touching is real. You touch my finger bone, you touch my elbow bone, you touch my big vertebra - "

    of course, willows don''t touch with their hands.

    He looked at Fang Yan like a madman, and said to Lu Chaoge, "is this man sick?"

    "Too much." Fang Yan is angry. "I said I have no bones, but now I''m sick - how can you do this? How can we say that people are ill? You are not a miracle doctor Qin Luo. If you look at people''s eyebrows, you will know if they have heart problems. If you look at people''s faces, you will know if they have kidney deficiency. I tell you, I''m in good health. "

    The willow''s mouth is open. I don''t know what to say.

    He is a famous Playboy in Huacheng and a popular lover. Whether it''s a lady, a pure loli, or a gorgeous young woman, he can talk and laugh with them and keep talking. How can I meet this guy, suddenly I feel a sense of language poverty?

    I always feel something is wrong.

    Calling him "boneless" refers to his failure to stand up for Lu Chaoge to resist their arrival and take possible risks.

    He said he was sick because he actually put his arm in front of him to be touched for bones.

    Wailou!

    Yes, he is willing to distort his words and lead them to such embarrassing and funny topics, so as to achieve his own funny and embarrassing purposes.

    To understand this, the willow couldn''t help laughing.

    He looked at Fang Yan and said, "do you think you are funny?"

    "Don''t praise me so much."

    "Do you think I can''t do anything about it?"

    "Why are you dealing with me? Are we not friends? " Fang Yan said in shock.

    "------"

    willow is poor in words, and the little brothers behind him are noisy.

    "Liu Shao, what nonsense do you talk to him? Can''t we just get rid of him? "

    "Take the wine bottle to open the ladle for him, which is our favorite skill."

    "a little teacher dare to force us in front of Mr. Liu, and does not take a mirror to look at what he is -"

    -------

    Fang Yan ignored the scolding of those little brothers, looked at the willow with a smile, and said: "I want to tell you a secret."

    "What secret?" Asked the willow.

    "I tell you, you can''t get out."

    "Of course." Said the willow. "But my mouth has always been unreliable."

    "I''m relieved to hear that." Fang Yan said. He pointed to the river and said with a smile, "I knew Jiang a long time ago. He must have never told you, did he? "

    The willow tree turned to look at the river and said, "Huacheng knows more people, so what?"

    The muscles on the river''s face twitch, which can''t be heard. There''s a feeling of great events.

    Sure enough, Fang Yan didn''t let him down.

    "He provoked me and I broke his head." Fang Yan said. "I can understand that he will not tell you such a disgrace."

    Boom!

    Everyone was in a uproar.

    This guy hurt one of the four little rivers in Huacheng?

    Willow''s eyes are slightly cold, and his expression towards Fang Yan changes.

    What kind of character is Jiang Zhuliu? He knows better than anyone else.

    The surface gentle gentleman, the dark wolf mad dog. He regards face as life. If anyone offends him, he will never die.

    Apart from the fact that the two families are related by marriage, there are also reasons why willows are willing to be close to the river. Who wants to be the enemy of a mad dog?

    However, Fang Yan, who was provoked by Jiang Zhuliu, broke his head. How could such a thing happen?

    Jiang Zhuliu''s head was broken, and the murderer who hurt him stood here with all his hands and feet, eating a candlelight dinner with Lu Chaoge. What was the origin of this guy?

    Fang Yan''s words are so informative that willows have to think about them carefully.

    What''s more hateful is that Jiang Zhuliu clearly knows what kind of character Fang Yan is. He even lets himself conflict with him without any warning?

    He suggested that he accompany him to have a drink with Lu Chaoge. Should he have an attempt to make use of himself?

    Liu Shu immediately repositioned his role in the conflict.

    "Do you think I will believe you?" Willows sneer. "Is this our first meeting? I don''t know who you are. I don''t know where you come from. Why do I believe what you say? ""Why don''t you believe it?" Fang Yan''s face was full of anger, as if he had been wronged greatly. He looked at the river and said, "tell them, do you tell them if I''ve broken your head?"

    "-------" the expression of Jiang Zhuliu is ferocious. I wish Fang Yan could be killed on the spot. What do you want me to answer when you ask such a question?

    Have you thought about how I feel?

    The willow turned to look at the river and said with a smile, "chasing the river, is this true? This guy is full of lies. I don''t believe it anyway. "

    Fang Yan looks at the willow tree thoughtfully. The guy who looks like a dandy is not easy.

    In a few words, he left his relationship and dragged Jiang Zhuliu back into the battle group to confront him directly. Such an opponent is impossible to resist.

    The river is in a dilemma.

    He said no, but the picture of Fang Yan slapping him in the face was like a thick sore rooting on his * *. If he doesn''t squeeze out the thick liquid inside, his * * will always be in pain and his mood will never be calm.

    If his answer is yes, then, how can Jiang Zhongzhu, the four show in Huacheng, stand in the childe circle of Huacheng?

    Even a primary school teacher is uncertain, which is a kind of incompetence.

    "You tell him the answer." Fang Yan said to the river. "If you dare not, I won''t admit it."

    Even Lu Chaoge was frightened by Fang Yan''s words.

    Fang Yan said before that he had slapped her in the face when he crossed the river and chased the stream. She didn''t believe it as much as anyone else.

    But now, looking at the expression of the river, it is possible that such a thing happened.

    This seemingly harmless guy is so fierce? And - when did this happen? Why have you never heard of it?

    "Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Our debt will be slowly calculated. " The river laughed. The smile is gentle, but in the eyes is murderous. "I''m not in a hurry, neither are you."

    The willow tree was full of surprise and didn''t speak easily to the river.

    Jiang Zhuliu didn''t deny it, and this matter has been confirmed.

    Since they had a quarrel long ago, there was no need for them to jump out as cannon fodder.

    However, this guy is really annoying.

    Fang Yan looked at the willow tree and said, "look, the four show River in Huacheng has been beaten by me. As a result, he can only talk with me. If I do this to you - you must be embarrassed to stand here? "

    "Is that a threat? Are you sure you can get out of this box after you hit me? " The willow''s eyes narrowed. "Are you sure you can get out of the air one?"

    "You don''t understand me." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I mean, you don''t have to quarrel with a guy like me in a 200 yuan one Zhuque high school teacher''s uniform when you wear clothes and leather shoes specially made by British or French designers, right? You spit all over my body, and I will not feel so disgusted if I wipe it with a paper towel and continue to wear it. But if I spit on you, you can''t stand to lose your clothes, can you? What a pity. "

    "That''s the truth." The willow nodded. "Porcelain should not collide with pots."

    "Mr. Liu is a wise man. It''s much wiser than the river. " Fang Yan praised. Don''t forget to put ophthalmic medicine in the eyes of these two brothers. Anyway, the "little secret" he told the willow tree had planted thorns in their hearts, only waiting for the day when the thorns grew up and pierced their flesh and skin.

    "But what if the pots touch the porcelain?" Asked the willow.

    "It''s absolutely impossible." Fang Yan said. "I don''t have the money, the contacts, and the handsome look -- why should I offend you? I am a little teacher. I want to teach my students well. My biggest dream is to let them win a class in the next exam. Why should I touch you? Why do I want to get involved in some of you things that I can''t understand and look boring? You have a real fight. I watch my family''s strengths and weaknesses on TV. If it wasn''t for today''s dinner, we might not meet for the rest of our lives - the food is cold, don''t you disturb us for dinner? "

    Liu Shu looks at the river and chases the stream, which means that you can solve the problems you provoke yourself.

    Jiang Zhuliu smiled at Lu Chaoge and said, "since it''s not convenient for you today, let''s go back and have a good talk - I wish you a good appetite."

    Led by the river, a group of people came out.

    However, when everyone goes out, they can''t help but look at Fang Yan''s position.

    They can guarantee that they will never forget this beautiful but arrogant face.

    In the box, the peace was restored again. Fang Yan sat back in his chair, put the cloth on his chest again, and said, "let''s eat. The food will be cold."

    Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan with complicated eyes, as if he had seen her for the first time.

 Chapter 150

    "Human ruffian." Said the willow. "Such a person is a ruffian."

    The so-called ruffian is to put his position very low. He told others that he was a piece of shit. If you step on him again - isn''t that the sole of his shoes is dirty by shit?

    If you''re barefoot or wearing a pair of cloth shoes, it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal to wash your feet or change your shoes. If you''re wearing a pair of expensive leather shoes tailored for you by a famous Milan designer, it''s a bit bad to step on them. Although they don''t care about the price of a pair of leather shoes, they don''t like the stink that comes out of their feet all the time.

    "Now there is a law of garbage man in the society." Jiang CHULIU smiled bitterly and said: "many people are like garbage men. They run around and are full of negative garbage. Full of depression, anger, jealousy, calculation, hatred, pride and prejudice, greed and inadequacy, complaint, comparison, no one can be better than him. With more and more garbage in their hearts, they need to find a place to dump. Unfortunately, I happened to meet such a person - I was spit a mouthful of saliva, but I still can''t make the same rude action as him. "

    "That''s all for it?" The willow shook the red wine glass in his hand and asked with a smile. On both sides of him sat two women, a young fashion, a plump charm. The two women are of the best looks, and there is no wind and dust in them. At first glance, it''s a great girl, a good family and a famous lady.

    On the surface, the two women are peaceful and friendly, and there are hidden opportunities in talking and doing things. In order to win the favor of willows, they always have to kill their opponents first.

    This is exactly what willows like.

    He likes women fighting for him, he likes women fighting for him. Moreover, he is also a fairly fair referee. Finally, the winner will enter his arms and become his beloved woman.

    A temporary woman.

    It was a game, but he enjoyed it.

    Huacheng four show, willow is the most romantic, invincible in the field of love, has never failed.

    "Forget it?" The river narrowed its eyes and smiled. He pours the red wine which has not been fully fermented into his stomach and says with a smile, "how could that be done?"

    "Jiang Shao, what''s this guy from?" Someone asked curiously.

    "Is that important?" River stream said with a sneer. "This is flower city."

    "Yes. This is flower city. " The willow nodded. He put his hand around the sexy and plump woman, and the young and astringent girl on the other side immediately turned red and sad. "This is our territory. We can do whatever we want. "

    "Whatever you want --" Jiang Zhuliu poured himself a glass of red wine and said, "Lu Chaoge, it seems that she has gone further and further."

    "Still like her?" The willows laughed. "I can''t believe that Jiangda, one of the four shows in Huacheng, is so infatuated. Where there is no grass in the end of the earth, why do you love a flower alone? Have you ever thought that Lu Chaoge, which you have been in love with for many years, may have been accepted by that little teacher. They hugged, kissed and stroked him. The ruffian used all the methods he could think of to possess him. If you think so, do you like her better

    Jiang Zhuliu tries to use him to fight with Fang Yan, which makes Liu Shuxin extremely uncomfortable. He doesn''t mind if he can make the river flow uneasily.

    "Willow, can you believe me to tear your mouth?" The river looked at the willow and said.

    "Hahaha, you''re in the middle of something? Everything is possible. " The willow tree laughed loudly, as if it had met the first funny thing in the world.

    Liu Shujiang chases the stream these two top big little bickering, the others are silent, bow down to drink and eat vegetables, pretending not to hear what they are saying.

    This level of fighting is not something they can get into.

    ---------

    -------

    Lu Chaoge would not be surprised if Fang Yan suddenly angrily attacked the willows or the river.

    At that time, the Qianye Haowu of Wuren investigation group attacked Tang city behind his back. Isn''t that what he did?

    It''s impossible for him to observe discipline, rules, or keep his mind on the influence and keep his mind.

    Fang Yan doesn''t care about Liu Shujiang''s identity background. If they really provoke him, he doesn''t mind giving a lesson. Just as he slapped the river in the face to know his character.

    However, Fang Yan didn''t hit people.

    Moreover, he not only didn''t hit people, but also planted a piece of bramble in the skin of liushujiang river with a few simple words. When they want to get closer again, the thorns will come out, stabbing each other''s bodies, making it difficult for them to hug as tightly as before.

    Fang Yan, he is not a warrior or a reckless man. He has heart and wisdom. Martial arts experts have culture, it''s terrible to think about it.Fang Yan cuts a piece of beef into his mouth and chews it gently, enjoying the ultimate delicacy of the snow beef ribs from Australia.

    "Eat. The food is going to be cold. " Fang Yan sees where Lu Chaoge is standing still, and says with a voice.

    Lu Chaoge opened his chair and sat on the opposite side of Fang Yan. He picked up his knife and fork and unconsciously cut the steak without any appetite.

    "Fragrant cars and luxurious houses, rich clothes and good food, are recognized as the proud daughters of heaven." Fang Yan said. "You don''t seem to be living as well as we thought."

    "Who lives easily?" Lu Chaoge said without expression. "It''s not easy for anyone to have him. It''s not easy for you to have your own, it''s not easy for willows to have willows, and it''s not easy for rivers to follow the river - "

    " it''s right for you to refuse to follow the river. " Fang Yan said. "This man is too impatient. We just sit together to have a meal with normal subordinates and ordinary friends, and he brings people to smash the scene. Is this what men should do? I can''t do it anyway. "

    "If you were him, what would you do?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    "Just beat me up and sit across from you." Fang Yan said. "If you don''t have bearing, you have to work in an atmosphere - always have a different temperament to attract women. Especially a woman like you. Right? "

    "What is your unique temperament?"

    "Me?" Fang Yan seriously thought about it and said, "the goodness of natural growth in the bone."

    "------"

    the more the rain falls, the higher the rain on the ground that cannot be discharged, it has become a golden mountain.

    The wind blew and the clouds rolled. The rain array is dense, and it''s hard for the naked eye to see.

    "I''ll take you back." Lu Chaoge looked at the rain outside and said.

    "If I had a car, I would have said that to you." Fang Yan said sheepishly.

    There is still a distance between the main gate of sky one and the parking place. The security guard runs over with a big umbrella and a small umbrella. He used a small umbrella to cover himself, a large umbrella to cover Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge, ready to send them to the parking lot to pick up the car.

    Chum!

    Fang Yan''s shoes were wet as soon as they came out of the rainforest. Lu Chaoge, wearing high-heeled shoes, took advantage of the sky.

    The rain is big and urgent. Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge can only stick tightly together to avoid getting wet by the rain splashing in.

    Lu Chaoge''s uniform skirt was moved by the strong wind, and was tightly attached to his thigh. Bared calves are white and dazzling, with raindrops falling on them, it gives people a touch of wet body temptation.

    A faint fragrance came from the nose, as fragrant as orchid, very good smell. Even though the rain is heavy and the wind is strong, Lu Chaoge still walks quietly and gracefully.

    This woman, indeed, has her own advantages.

    In order to take good care of the guests, the security guard''s clothes were drenched and dripped down.

    "Please." Fang Yan said sheepishly.

    "It''s my job." The security guard smiled. When he laughed, there were two dimples on his face. According to Xiangshu, people with dimples on their faces are more painful. It seems that he must be a good son and a good husband.

    After a pause, he said, "you are different from other guests."

    "Why not? "

    " no one said thank you before. " Said the security guard.

    In order to cover the strong wind and rain coming from behind, the security guard tried to keep the umbrella low. Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge can only look ahead, but their vision behind is completely blocked.

    Thundering -

    lightning, white light cut through the sky, as if the sky would be torn open a huge hole.

    Unprovoked, Fang Yan suddenly felt that the body was cold and bristling, and a strong chill hit his back.

    Danger!

    "Get out of the way." Fang Yan shouted.

    He pushed the landing hard and fell to the side of song. Their bodies tumbled in the rain.

    When the security guard heard Fang Yan''s shouting, he didn''t respond to what happened. Before he could turn around, his body was like a kite that had broken its line and was hit in the air.

    His pupils were so wide that he couldn''t believe what was happening.

    How could a super wild car come after you?

    Even if there''s a car coming, they should light up. They should honk their horns. How can they sneak over here? And how can I drive so fast in front of the hotel?

    He didn''t understand.

    Bang!

    His body fell heavily, and then he slipped in the mud for a long time before he stopped.

    "Xiaobao -" he tried hard to shout out the name, but there was a lot of blood in his mouth.

    Soon, his convulsions stopped.

    The eyes are wide open and the eyes are closed.

    The little black umbrella in his hand flew away. It was carried away by the strong wind to the unknown distance.

 Chapter 151

    One flower one world, one leaf one Bodhi.

    He is just a small man under the vast Milky Way sky. But in his family of several, in the hearts of his parents, his wife and his children, he is the whole world.

    Little people have flesh and blood, family and friends, parents with grey sideburns, wives who know how to cry and helpless children. He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live.

    But will the executioner consult with them in advance? Will they be asked for advice when harvesting life?

    No one cares about their lives. Even if their names appear on the paper end of the newspaper, they will soon be overwhelmed by the scandal of stars and the more miserable life.

    He''s just a little security guard, and no one even remembers his name. Except for his family.

    His body lay in the mud, cold, damp, stiff, unwilling, broken, and bloody.

    No one heard his last murmur, no one heard the name "Xiaobao". That''s his son who just had a full moon. That''s the flesh and bone he didn''t want to part with.

    But who cares?

    It was a black Toyota off-road car. It didn''t turn on the headlights or honk its horn. It came flying from the rainstorm. Under the cover of lightning and thunder, it didn''t have any omen to crash towards their back towards their defenseless body.

    This is murder!

    The Toyota cross-country crashed into people without any pause, and ran towards the exit of the hotel. This scene is so sudden and so rapid, no one can make an effective response.

    When Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge stopped rolling, when Fang Yan got up from the ground to catch up, the Toyota off-road had rushed to the main road, and soon disappeared in the storm.

    If you can''t catch up, you can''t kill. You can''t humiliate people.

    The more people get together, the security guards at the door, the staff, and the distinguished guests.

    Fang Yan squats in the rain curtain, squats beside the security guard, reaches out to touch his chest, but there is no air machine.

    He''s dead!

    "Please." Fang Yan said.

    "It''s my job." The security guard smiled.

    "You are different from other guests."

    "Why not?"

    "No one used to say thank you."

    -------

    those who have just had a cordial conversation are now dead. Fang Yan regrets that he didn''t say a few words with him, and didn''t thank him well. He should find a restaurant that is not too advanced. The best thing is that the big stall on the side of the road doesn''t drink Maotai, doesn''t drink Wuliangye, a bottle of burning knives or Erguotou. We all pull up our sleeves and row, eat meat with our mouths, beat the table, scold our mother and get drunk quickly.

    "I am the same as them." Fang Yan, with moist eyes, said to the security guard in his heart.

    When danger came, his first reaction was to knock Lu Chaoge to the ground. Yes, he chose Lu Chaoge, which was more familiar to him.

    He saved her life, but at the same time he gave up - he was just a security guard. Who cares?

    He''s just a security guard. Who cares?

    He''s just a security guard. Who cares?

    "Liu Jinzhu - wake up - Liu Jinzhu -" someone shook his body and shouted loudly.

    His name is Liu Jinzhu. Although he is only a security guard, this does not prevent his parents from giving him such a glittering name.

    Just as he was a security guard, he also named his son Xiaobao. There are high and low status, no family.

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "

    "Call the police soon -- dead people, call the police soon --"

    "it''s a security guard who is crushed to death -- it''s really unlucky. It''s such a thing that you can still encounter after having a meal --"

    -------

    the rain patters and the wind blows. From time to time, there is lightning shining in the sky, which makes the earth''s dirty, filthy and monsters all shine into nowhere.

    Countless voices reverberate in the ears and countless faces emerge in the mind.

    Fang Yan is just like being scared to be silly. He doesn''t move anywhere.

    "What''s the matter? Do you see - what''s going on? " Someone shouted at him.

    "I see." Fang Yan said. "He was killed in a car crash."

    "What car?"

    "Black Toyota off road."

    "What licence?"

    "I didn''t see it clearly."

    --------

    Liu Shujiang and others came out. They saw Fang Yan next to the dead and Lu Chaoge sitting on the ground still unable to get up.

    Jiang Zhuliu takes off his suit and jacket, and quickly runs to the land and song.He put his suit on Lu Chaoge''s head, and then he bent down and picked her up and ran towards the hotel lobby.

    Lu Chaoge''s right knee has been bruised and is oozing blood outside. Blood water and the rain on the legs are mixed together and diluted by it in an instant. As a result, the wound appeared a little softer, not so shocking.

    Her left leg sprained, and her waist and leg bones, many seriously injured. A little movement has a kind of cone-shaped pain.

    Just Fang Yan threw her down directly, which made her fall into a mess. Her tumbling on the concrete floor hurt her badly, and many cuts were made on her body.

    Jiang Zhuliu put Lu Chaoge on the sofa in the lobby and asked in a hurry, "Lu Chaoge, are you ok? What do you think? "

    Lu Chaoge shook his head and looked at Fang Yan in the rain through the glass curtain wall with sad eyes.

    "What happened? Why is that? " The river is like an enraged lion, shouting angrily. "It''s just a meal. How can it hurt people like this? Who did it? "

    Lu Chaoge is still silent.

    Jiang Zhuliu turns around and shouts to a little fat man, "Zhang Wei, call your father - let him check for me. No matter who did it, let him find someone for me. "

    The little fat man nodded and walked out quickly.

    "Dusan, call your uncle. Let him help me find someone, and say I owe him a favor. "

    A skinny man agreed and ran out.

    The willow tree walked to the side of the river, patted him on the shoulder and said, "calm down."

    "How can I calm down when Chaoge is hurt like this?" The voice of the river said coldly.

    "Have you thought about it?" the willow tree smiled gloomily. "Who is the most suspect when something like this happens?"

    "-------" Jiang looked at the willow tree in amazement, and immediately understood the meaning of his words.

    "Something unpleasant has just happened between us. Why do they have an accident when they go out?" "I''ve inquired about it," said the willow with a serious expression. "Someone drove behind and hit them - if it wasn''t for the boy''s quick reaction, Lu Chaoge would have died."

    "Who is it?" Asked the river.

    "How do I know who it is?" Willow shrugs helplessly. "I don''t know who it is. I just know you''re the biggest suspect now. "

    "How can I do such a thing?"

    "Why can''t you do such a thing?"

    "------"

    "the world is dangerous and dangerous." Said the willow with a sigh.

    --------Fang Yan''s clothes are wet. It''s not just people, it''s hearts.

    The rain was all over the face, and the hair stuck to the scalp was like wearing a black melon skin hat. He gritted his teeth and strode towards the hotel lobby.

    His eyes were fixed on the landing song, a fierce look of choosing people to eat.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s ferocious eyes, Jiang Zhuliu immediately blocked Lu Chaoge''s front and shouted with his fingers, "Fang Yan, what do you want to do?"

    Chum!

    Fang Yan said nothing, but lightning reached out and grasped the fingers of the river.

    "Fang Yan. Let go. " The fingers of the river are aching, and the body struggles hard to move.

    Push!

    Push harder!

    The fingers of the river are bent by him.

    Click!

    A crisp sound came, and the fingers of the river were broken by him.

    Willow is trying to stop him. Two bodyguards in black behind him have already surrounded Fang Yan.

    Light dust!

    Fang Yan clasps a black bodyguard''s shoulder. As soon as his body spins around, a strong airflow emerges, and the black bodyguard is thrown out by him.

    Bang!

    The body fell heavily on the wall, the face blossomed, and there was no way to get up again.

    Another black bodyguard''s big hand has touched Fang Yan''s chest, but he rushes forward quickly and takes the initiative to face his fist with his body.

    A sea of mountains!

    Bang!

    The black bodyguard screamed, and he fell to the ground. The arm, which Fang Yan had put on his chest, was completely unconscious.

    More people rushed to Fang Yan. Fang Yan does not hide or avoid, but sees the enemy hurt him.

    He who reaches for his hand breaks it.

    He who stretches his legs breaks them.

    If you use both hands and feet, break them.

    Soon, there was no one in front of him.

    There was a howling voice on the ground, but Fang Yan ignored it.

    "Fang Yan, you''d better know what you are doing now?" Said the willow with a cold hum.

    "I''ve never been more sober." Fang Yan said. "If I beat you just now, I''m afraid the ending will be better now -""------"

    the willow tree''s eyes stared coldly at Fang Yan, who was full of awe. The two women, one on the left and one on the right, accompanied him, were horrified.

    Fang Yan goes to Lu Chaoge, picks her up abruptly, and walks quickly to the box inside.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan kicked open an empty box and left Lu Chaoge''s body on the sofa in the box. His eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. "Lu Chaoge, when do you want to use me?"

 Chapter 152

    The long hair is tangled and looks very messy. The wet hair is scattered on the shoulder. On the face and forehead, there are several deep and shallow openings, each of which is oozing or thick or thin blood.

    Her clothes are all wet. The white shirt on her upper body shows a translucent state, and the black bra is looming inside. The silver gray pencil skirt is tightly pressed on the body, which perfectly outlines the concave and convex exquisite curve, and the naked tempts the onlookers'' eyes.

    In the process of falling and rolling, two buttons of the shirt were stretched out, and the pencil skirt was torn open. They can barely cover important parts of the body, but there are still large white skin exposed in the air.

    The independent box, the wet mature woman, the torn expensive clothes and even the cut on the knee on the face are the main killers that induce the adrenaline surge of men.

    The bag that Lu Chaoge carries with him is gone, and so are the mobile phone keys. She has nothing now, just a bad woman who has been hurt.

    Fang Yan vigorously threw her body on the sofa. In the process of flying and falling in the air, she once again involved her sprained leg bones and waist. She sat up with her hands on the sofa, biting her teeth.

    She wants to sit up, she wants to straighten her back, that can make her look more dignified and powerful.

    She doesn''t want to be a submissive little woman, and she doesn''t care to win men''s sympathy with women''s natural softness and weakness.

    Lu Chaoge sits up straight and combs her hair with her fingers to avoid the long hair covering her face and eyes.

    She looked at Fang Yan calmly and said, "I''m sorry that he died. I''m sorry that I don''t know how to apologize and make up for it? People are dead. What''s the use of your apology? " Fang Yan shouted. "What do you make up for? Can you be the son of his parents? Can you replace him as the father of his wife''s husband and children? Lu Chaoge, you are not omnipotent. You can''t do anything - "

    " yes. " Lu Chaoge said. "I can''t do anything. I can''t even protect my life. I''m a little man, just like the security guard who died. "

    "Lu Chaoge, what do you want?" Fang Yan stared at the landing song with cold eyes and said in a voice of Yin hate: "how many times have I told you? I''m not stupid. Have you been questioning what I said? I can make fun of everything, but I will never make fun of you with my intelligence and this life. "

    "You think I don''t know what you do? What do I have to do with you? Have I held your hand? Have I touched your chest? Did I go to you? I didn''t do anything - why does River chase current regard me as the enemy of life and death? Why do so many people want to get rid of me quickly? "

    "Lu Chaoge, you mean it. You deliberately keep close to me, you deliberately push me out to attract fire for you - when I first came to school, you appreciated me but kept a long distance. What are you doing recently? You make Xiaomeng call me to the office every day, pretending to discuss with me about big and small matters and even things that are not related to me. Do you think I have no doubt about your motivation for doing so? "

    "And the school gossip, who spread it? You are the vice president of the school. If you want to control them, how dare they discuss these topics in the office? what do you want to say? You want to say you don''t - of course you don''t. You are the vice principal of the school. You are the iceberg goddess. Of course, you won''t run out and say that I have something to do with Fang Yan. We are already in love. Of course, you won''t do such a stupid thing, but you dare to say that you haven''t promoted it secretly. You haven''t let it develop? "

    "-------" Lu Chaoge''s face was gloomy and silent.

    "Lu Chaoge, I know what kind of woman you are. You are arrogant, you never put anyone in your eyes - although I think I''m very good, I really don''t think I can get into your eyes. On the first day I came, Zheng Jing, your chief of staff, reminded me to be careful to keep a distance with you. Now it seems that he is not all a bad heart. "

    "That night, you put your head on my shoulder to intensify the conflict, right? Why? You could not have done that, but - why did you do that? To teach those who hide in the shadows? Because you two make trouble, so I became your revenge on him. Or - you feel the danger, so move faster and let them focus their attention and revenge on me? Even if it''s death, we should drag me to die with you? How can I occupy such an important position in your mind? "

    "------"

    Fang Yan stretched out his hands to grasp the shoulders of the landing Chaoge, asked in disgust, "Lu Chaoge, you speak. Give me an explanation, give me an answer - you used me so many times, almost took my life away, always have to give someone an account of it? "

    Lu Chaoge looked at Wen Yan''s face, which turned ferocious and twisted at this moment, and said: "you are smarter than I thought, and more powerful than I expected - since you have guessed all the things. What else do you want to know? ""What do I want to know? I want to know everything. " Fang Yan pushes Lu Chaoge to the ground. "I knew that you used me, and used me again and again. Before, I thought you were beautiful and not too bad, so I was willing to do something for you. But now it''s dead. The security guard who was talking with us just now is dead. He died under our noses - you have to make it clear to me. Why do you do this? Who is going to kill you? Why did they kill you? "

    "I also want to know who''s going to kill me." Lu Chaoge got up again stubbornly, with a wry smile on his face: "I also want to know who is going to kill me - where can I find the answer? Who can tell me the answer? "

    Her eyes were red and then wet: "by the way, if possible, who killed my parents. Why do they want to kill them? Why? "

    Fang Yan''s pupils are wide and he can''t believe watching Lu Chaoge.

    Is there anything else like this? Lu Chaoge''s parents are gone?

    Isn''t she a famous woman? Isn''t she right with Jiang Zhuliu?

    They don''t have their parents'' arranged marriage. Jiang Zhuliu falls in love with Lu Chaoge at first sight, but they have deep feelings for a man outside. Their parents stop their lovers from getting angry, but in the end, rich women and men get married or become lovers into butterflies. The former is Prince Black Horse, and the latter is Liang Zhu.

    Isn''t that the story? How to have so big discrepancy with what Fang Yan guesses?

    However, if Lu Chaoge''s parents have passed away, who does she live with now? How did she get her expensive clothes and millions of luxury cars every day? The salary of the vice principal alone should not be enough to support her consumption like this - Fang Yan remembers very well that she ate nearly 10000 yuan for a meal tonight, which is a month''s salary for many people.

    "What happened?" Fang Yan asked in a hoarse voice.

    "After all those years, I can''t remember what they looked like. Maybe subconsciously, I don''t want to think about it, because every time I think about it, Lu Chaoge''s voice pauses for several seconds, just like thinking about how to use words, but it is baffled by this problem. After a long time, he continued: "maybe when I was a child, I shed too many tears and dried them up. So now I don''t know how to cry. "

    "At that time, it was too small to understand a lot of things. I only remember that I was still in primary school, and my aunt suddenly ran to school during class time. She said something to the teacher and then took me back. That''s the Chinese class I don''t like the most. I''m still cheering in my heart, thinking that I can finally get rid of it. "

    "On the way back, my aunt held me and cried all the time. Keep talking about what to do in the future, what to do in the future - I only know at this time, my parents and them - have gone. They died on a tour. In the country which is called the closest to heaven, they were robbed by gangsters. They refused to hand over their belongings. The vicious gangsters held knives and killed them all. "

    "That''s how they left. I couldn''t see the last one. My aunt and jianglongtan went abroad to deal with the funeral. My parents - they became a small urn. "

    "And then?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Later, my aunt was going to work abroad, and I was received by jianglongtan to live in his home - except for those years when I went abroad to study and work, until now." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Why?" Fang Yan asked with a frown. He always felt that this matter was a little abnormal, but he couldn''t say what was abnormal for a while. "Is jianglongtan the father of the river? Is he a friend of your father? Or are you two related? "

    "They are good friends and partners." Lu Chaoge said. "My parents are engineers. They mainly study renewable energy - my parents invested in technology, jianglongtan invested in capital, and they established a company, now known as Longtu group in China. "

    "I know that Longtu group started with energy technology and developed rapidly. Now it is a comprehensive commercial empire. In the field of energy science and technology, Longtu can be ranked in the top five of the former countries, and the first in Lingnan - "

    Fang Yan thought about it and said:" I hear that you have been calling jianglongtan''s name - he takes care of you so much, and you have no respect for him? "

    (PS: 1. Thank you all for loli''s reward. The senior three party must not delay their study.

    2. The college entrance examination season is coming. As I said on the wechat public platform, I wish the kids in the college entrance examination a high score. We try our best to achieve the best of ourselves. However, if you don''t do well in the exam, don''t be disappointed with yourself and your life will become decadent, because - Lao Liu didn''t do well in the exam. Go to battle in light clothes and play freely. You have to believe in yourself. We all believe in you.

    3. Liu''s wechat public platform: liuxiahui 28, remember, it''s 28, not 2B. Lao Liu will post cartoon pictures of Jiang Qin, Qin Yitian, Lu Chaoge and other sister papers on it. Interested friends can pay attention.)

 Chapter 153

    The grace of a drop of water must be rewarded by a gushing spring.

    After Lu Chaoge''s parents died, jianglongtan adopted him for his food. According to the truth, Lu Chaoge should be grateful to Jiang''s people. How could he call his name without feeling?

    Fang Yan is extremely sensitive to the details, so it is easy to find the problems in Lu Chaoge''s words.

    "You think I should be grateful to him, don''t you?" There was a sneer on Lu Chao''s face. "People all over the world think I should thank him. Without his adoption, I would be helpless. Without him, I would have no way to go abroad to study, and I would not have today''s achievements. Without him, I would have nothing. I would have been an ordinary woman who had no idea that sky one was an extravagant woman who wanted to eat a meal. "

    " so, I would like to call Jiang Longtan to be my adoptive father, and I would like to marry his son Jiang Zhuliu - all they want, I will give them. Can''t refuse, can''t resist, or be disloyal, unfilial, benevolent and unjust - is that the only way to repay their kindness in adopting me? Only in this way can we be a good woman who knows how to be grateful, loving and righteous? "

    "You --" Fang Yan thought about it and said, "you seem to be depressed."

    "Repression?" Lu Chaoge laughs. "Is this repression? My parents died for no reason, but I was adopted by a family that might have been the murderer. My little aunt was threatened and never contacted me when she went abroad. When she left, she told me that the place she went to was the United States. I went to study in the United States, but I couldn''t find any trace of her

    "Longtu group has 49% of my parents'' shares, but as their only successor, I have never seen any profits, only the so-called dividend they call on the card every year - people outside only see my luxury cars and houses, and they think the Jiangs treat me like their own children. But what are the benefits they take away from the company? "

    "They smile at each other every day. They look kind and kind. One of them publicized that I was the best choice for her daughter-in-law. The other treated you like a daughter and a son. Everyone praised that she would be a good mother. Everyone praised that he was a good father. However, the more they were like this, the more people could not resist them. Otherwise, you are heartless, you are ungrateful and vicious - even if I want to live outside, they refuse, they say that the family is closer and warmer together - "

    " should I be grateful? " Lu Chaoge asked, staring at Fang Yan. "Should I thank them? You say I can''t laugh. How can I laugh when I live in such an environment? "

    Fang Yan didn''t expect that Lu Chaoge''s life experience was so complicated, let alone that her living environment was so bad.

    Even if there is no real evidence, she has determined in her heart that her parents'' death is related to Jiang''s family.

    However, she was able to pretend that nothing had happened. She lived with them peacefully and naturally, just like she was a family with them. How strong and tenacious was the woman''s patience? How broad is the mind?

    Fang Yan thinks he can''t do it. If he had stood in the position of Lu Chaoge, he would have fought against them vigorously.

    However, Lu Chaoge did it. She''s looking for evidence, she''s waiting for the best.

    "----- is this jianglongtan or jiangbiehe Fang Yan said angrily. "The more benevolent and righteous people are on the surface, the more immoral they are when they start to do bad things. Do you have any evidence that jianglongtan may be the murderer of your parents? "

    "No." Lu Chaoge shakes his head. "I was too young when they had an accident. I didn''t see them last. The little aunt didn''t bring back their remains, only part of the ashes that burned them together. After all these years, if the other side is careful, how can I find any evidence? "

    "Your little aunt may know something." Fang Yan said. "Did you look for it later?"

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge said angrily, "it''s like she''s gone in this world - maybe it''s really gone. It was because I couldn''t find her that I began to suspect that the death of my parents might be a conspiracy. "

    "It''s a reasonable suspicion." Fang Yan said. "In other words, the accident may have been arranged by Jiang''s family?" he said with cold eyes

    "I don''t know." Lu Chaoge said. "All my property and contacts are under their control, and I don''t have anyone available - even if I want to investigate something, it''s hard to do it on my own. Your presence is a variable. "

    "Then - why do you suddenly start to make more use of me? You are much closer to me now than before - "

    " because I feel danger. " Lu Chaoge said. "Before, never like this year, they urged me to marry Jiang Zhuliu so urgently."

    "What if I get married?"

    "I became a member of the Jiang family." Lu Chaoge said."In other words, the ownership of Longtu group is completely in the hands of Jiang family?"

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge said. "One of the senior executives of Longtu group was my father''s classmate. He told me that Jiang Longtan had been quietly diluting my father''s shares - and recently he was even seeking to change the patent name that originally belonged to my parents. If the owners of the patents change, it''s easy for them to kick my father - and me - out of longto. We Lujia and Longtu group are no longer connected. "

    "It''s hard to grasp both hands." Fang Yan sneers. "On the one hand, they want to make you a Jiang family member, which is more conducive to their control over you. You may even be forced to agree to change the patent holder. On the other hand, they take care of you in every way. If you jump out and fight for equity with them, I''m afraid everyone will stand up and accuse you - "

    Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge and says:" since they want you to be Jiang''s family, why is this happening again today? They are coming for you, they want to kill you - "

    " I don''t know. " Lu Chaoge shakes his head. "I know nothing like you. I''ve never known them, and I don''t know how. You can never feel that way. Even if you eat at the same table, everyone''s face is covered with a thick layer of film - everything can be a disguise, and each of them is a master of acting. I have lived in Jiang''s house for so many years, so, like them, I have learned to act. Learn to be quiet, learn to let no one see through your mind. This is my biggest gain. "

    "------"

    "sadness is not the reason for forgiveness. The security guard died because of me - I''m sorry. But I have no choice. " Lu Chaoge said. "I should have died with him. You made a choice for me - you saved my life. "

    "They are insane, a living life, so they hit them and fly out - they want to kill you, but also want to kill me at the same time - killing one person or three people is irrelevant to them." Fang Yan''s heart was full of rage, and his voice said coldly: "I don''t care who he is, what his status is - if they want me to die, I will never let them live well. I promise. "

    "Then, you will be used by me again." Lu Chaoge said.

    Before, it was Lu Chaoge who took the initiative to drag Fang Yan into the battlefield and became a pioneer role in the war.

    After the tragedy of sky one, Fang Yan began to actively understand the truth of the accident and asked to join the battle.

    Because, he can''t let the security guard die in vain, he can''t let himself suffer from this kind of suffocation - he can''t ignore Lu Chaoge, he can''t ignore the small security guard, but he can''t ignore himself.

    As for the process of revenge, it will be more closely associated with Lu Chaoge, and even help her to bear the main fire, which is not the most important.

    Dong Dong -

    someone is knocking outside.

    "Fang Yan, come out quickly and send Lu Chaoge to me. If anything happens to her," the voice of Jiang Zhuliu''s rushing voice sounded outside the box.

    "Listen to the people inside, you are surrounded --" this is the voice of a strange man.

    "Don''t act rashly, let go of the hostage, and squat on the ground with your hands holding your head - we will launch an attack in three seconds -"

    three!

    Two!

    One!

    Bang -

    the door of the box was kicked open, a group of police with guns and bullets came in, pointing to Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge, who was hugged by Fang Yan.

    Yes, Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge are embracing each other tightly.

    Lu Chaoge''s body leans on the sofa feebly, Fang Yan''s body presses on it, one hand reaches into the clothes and caresses, the other hand drags her neck to make her upper body closer to her.

    They embrace each other passionately and kiss each other passionately.

    They are so forgetful, as if everything in the world has nothing to do with them. All they need is two red lips and a hot body.

    Click -

    the muzzle of many people''s guns is unconsciously towards the ground. More people stared.

    Didn''t you say there were kidnappers? How can I see only one sex wolf?

    Jiang Zhuliu stood behind the crowd and saw the scene inside the box. His eyes were split. He pointed to Fang Yan and shouted, "Fang Yan, you dare to move my woman -"

    "it''s my woman." Fang Yantou also said.

    PS: I didn''t do well in Chinese today. I''d better come back and write a novel

 Chapter 154

    Jiang Zhuliu''s pupils are swollen, his chest is sultry, his fingers are tingling ----- he is broken by Fang Yan. All kinds of discomfort mixed together, he felt that his body was about to explode.

    The woman who grew up with him as a childhood sweetheart, whom he regarded as the marriage object of his life partner, is now lying on the sofa in a sexy and flirtatious position, and an annoying little shriveled man is pressing on her, studying and demanding diligently with his hands and mouth.

    Anyone who sees this scene is afraid that they all have the thoughts of raising knives and fighting desperately.

    This was supposed to be something he did, and he had fantasized about it countless times.

    But why did it become like this? Why is the truth so cruel and so unacceptable?

    "Kill him." Cried the river. "He''s a kidnapper. Kill him."

    No one really shoots.

    Everyone is not stupid. How can they shoot people because of a word from master Jiang?

    Obviously, it''s a couple who can''t help themselves, so they found a box to make love with each other and have a dime relationship with the bandits who kidnapped the hostages?

    At most, the crime of corrupting social decency is not serious enough to be shot.

    "Calm down." Willow walked behind the river and hugged his shoulder, saying: "many people are looking at you. Don''t let outsiders look down on you. Don''t let them see jokes. "

    The pain in his fingers made Jiang Zhuliu wake up step by step. His eyes stared at Fang Yan fiercely, and he said, "even if he is not a kidnapper, the evidence of his beating and wounding is conclusive - is it all right to let the murderer be at ease?"

    A middle-aged police officer came out and pointed to Fang Yan and said, "take him away."

    Two police officers came quickly and dragged Fang Yan, who was still lying on Lu Chaoge''s body with skin sticking to his tongue.

    Fang Yan looked at the middle-aged police officer and asked, "what have I done? Are you going to take me away?"

    "Seriously injured. Can''t take you away yet? " Said the middle-aged officer with a sneer. He doesn''t like people who don''t like river chasing. Besides, where is the character of the guy who runs a woman into the box of a restaurant?

    "That''s self-defense." Fang Yan said rightfully. "Is there video surveillance in the lobby?"

    "Yes." The hotel manager standing outside the box whispered.

    "If there''s video surveillance, you can see it in the video - someone takes my girlfriend away, a group of people surround my girlfriend to try to plot against her, and stop me from approaching, in order to protect my girlfriend, I have to do it. I did what all men in the world would do. Is this also a crime? If you''re going to take me away, they don''t want to be spared - "

    " your girlfriend? "

    The river breathes fast, the eyes are red, a picture of going mad.

    He said it was his girlfriend? How can a woman, his fiancee, be his girlfriend?

    "Come here -" cried the river.

    "The river flows." The willows stopped. "Do you know what you''re doing? Where did your usual IQ go? Now there is a police presence, what can you do with him? It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge. What he has more chances to die later is to use it in such a hurry? Calm down. "

    "I can''t calm down." Said the river. "Willow, I can calm down for anything else. But this is not the case - I know I look like a fool now. Let me go crazy once, this time, no matter what kind of consequences. "

    Fang Yan, holding his chest in both hands, said with a sneer, "do you still want to beat me? Now it''s a legal society. "

    "You -" the river would like to rush to fight Fang Yan.

    The willow tree hugged the river and roared, "don''t you find the river chasing the current? He''s deliberately pissing you off - he wants you to take the initiative. Don''t be fooled. "

    Jiang Zhuliu knows that he can''t fight Fang Yan, and that his current behavior is impulsive and irrational. But Fang Yan is really hateful.

    Just now, when he was exposed in public, he had already been disgraced in the circle.

    Now, he even sleeps with the woman he likes -

    the character of a gentleman with bullshit, the noble demeanor with bullshit, the intelligence and mind with bullshit - he just wants to beat Fang Yan up. Give it a good beating.

    But why is it so difficult?

    Jiangda, who was used to clothes and meals, had never been so shriveled. After knowing Fang Yan, he finally realized the real meaning of life hardship.

    "Bastard." A thick voice suddenly sounded outside the box.

    Everyone looked out, and then saw a middle-aged man in a black suit standing behind the crowd with a grim face, surrounded by a large number of assistant bodyguards, who looked extraordinary."Dad --" cried Jiang Zhuliu in surprise.

    "Uncle Jiang." Willow loosened the shoulder of the river and said hello to jianglongtan.

    The crowd dispersed and jianglongtan strode over.

    This is jianglongtan?

    Is this the killer who may have killed Lu Chaoge''s parents?

    Fang Yan looked at him carefully. He saw his gentle but fierce eyes, his thick and often hard eyebrows, his well maintained bright skin, his raised forehead and thick lips.

    This is a very attractive man, both in appearance and temperament can be rated first-class. Moreover, his whole person gives people a sense of justice without anger and prestige, which makes people see his natural fear.

    Such men occupy two positions of official wealth. Make money in business and rise to office. Life is never mediocre.

    Is he really the kind of man Lu Chaoge suspects?

    Jianglongtan ignores the yelling of the river and ignores the greetings from the willows. Instead, he goes straight to the front of Lu Chaoge and squats down to ask with concern, "how''s the injury?"

    It has to be said that this is a very careful and gentle father. If he didn''t hear what Lu Chaoge just said, if not emotionally preconceived, he would also be conquered by jianglongtan''s attitude towards Lu Chaoge.

    No wonder Lu Chaoge can''t breathe in such a family. It''s really stressful to meet such a ''father'' -

    "I''m ok." Lu Chaoge said calmly. She has lived in that family for so many years that she has become immune to such concerns.

    "Who did it?" Asked jianglongtan.

    Lu Chaoge looked into jianglongtan''s eyes and said, "I don''t know."

    "It doesn''t matter." Jianglongtan gently slaps the back of the hand that lands Chaoge. "I''ll check. Whoever it is, I will find him out. "

    Jianglongtan stands up, looks at Fang Yan and the excited River, and asks, "what''s the matter?"

    The middle-aged police officer came over and explained the scene to Jiang Longtan in a low voice.

    Jianglongtan frowned and said: "jiangzhuliu is the younger brother of Chaoge, not a stranger, and it will not involve the problem of plotting against the will -"

    as soon as jianglongtan opened its mouth, it blocked the loophole of jiangzhuliu who reported the false alarm.

    "I see." Said the middle-aged officer.

    Jianglongtan points to Fang Yan, looks at Lu Chaoge and asks, "is it your friend?"

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge said.

    "The friend of Chaoge is the friend of Jiang Zhuliu. There are some small conflicts among friends, so it''s unnecessary to go to the police station to solve them. Let it go. " Jianglongtan said. He turned around to look at Fang Yan and said, "the dead are big, so everyone should keep quiet, OK?"

    "------" Fang Yan was speechless. The question is too good. If he doesn''t agree, it''s that he doesn''t respect the dead. He doesn''t know what to do.

    "It''s hard to be a man." Fang Yan thought in his heart. You want to calm things down. Have you considered how I feel as a killer?

    "No problem. It''s great to be able to make things small. " The middle-aged police officer was not happy. Now the injured party is unwilling to be investigated, so he is naturally clean.

    "Lu Chaoge is my daughter. My daughter was assassinated while eating in this restaurant - you must help me find the murderer. " Jianglongtan said to the middle-aged police officer this time. "I don''t want to wait too long."

    "We will try our best. Mr. Jiang will not be disappointed. " Said the middle-aged officer, straightening his back. Although it is not his immediate superior standing in front of him, he still feels heavy pressure.

    "I believe you." Jianglongtan said.

    The middle-aged police officer wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.

    Jianglongtan came to Lu Chaoge and said in a low voice, "let''s go. Let''s go home. "

    Since jianglongtan came to the scene, it has become his talk.

    Everything was arranged in order, and almost no one could object. Everyone has to agree with him, everyone has to follow his rhythm.

    This is the charm of men, the charm of everything in control.

    Fang Yan suddenly felt angry.

    Why do you want to listen to your arrangement, you villain and hypocrite? Why should you lead?

    Jianglongtan is like a peerless martial arts expert. As soon as you want to fight, the opponent has figured out your fist path. As soon as you want to fight, he has blocked your attack. Your actions are transparent in front of him, and you are so weak and insignificant compared with him. He doesn''t like the feeling of being completely controlled.

    "To break his control, to break his rhythm." There is a voice in my heart.

    "She won''t go back." Fang Yan said aloud.

    Jianglongtan turns around and looks at Fang Yan. His voice is calm. He asks, "why?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Fang Yan said. "She can''t come back with you anyway."

 Chapter 155

    Jianglongtan squinted at Fang Yan for a while and said, "you are a very interesting young man."

    "I won''t change my mind if you praise me." Fang Yan said with a sneer. Am I the kind of man who can be bought by saying two good words?

    "But what I don''t understand is that - Chaoge is my daughter. She has just experienced an attack. I will take her back to rest and her family will comfort and take care of her. What''s wrong?" Jianglongtan raises its own reasonable query.

    He is the legal guardian of Lu Chaoge. Although Lu Chaoge is now an adult, it has been put on record in the national archives system. He wants to take Lu Chaoge back as his adoptive father, and everyone will support his decision.

    "She is your daughter, my girlfriend, a half of my spine, the air and sunshine in my life. Just now, under my eyes, an off-road vehicle rushed over and almost took her away from me. Can you understand my feeling at this time? Can you understand my feeling of recovery? I don''t want to be separated from her for a minute or a second. I''ll look at her and make sure she''s OK - or I''ll have nightmares at night. "

    Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan strangely and thinks that only he can say such words.

    Jianglongtan hesitated and said, "it''s really a very persuasive reason."

    "Thank you for your consideration."

    "But I''ll take the Chaoge." Jianglongtan said. "At this time, what she needs most is the company of her parents, not a bastard who wants to take advantage of others'' --- Chaoge, let''s go back?"

    Lu Chaoge shook his head and said dryly, "I -- go back to school."

    This is the first time she has denied jianglongtan''s arrangement. She has never done such a thing before.

    "------" jianglongtan''s expression was startled. Unexpectedly, Lu Chaoge stood firmly over Fang Yan''s side.

    "Be quiet there." Lu Chaoge explained.

    "I see." Jianglongtan nods with difficulty. "Take care of yourself."

    "Dad, how can you let him take away the Chaoge?" Jiang Zhuliu shouted: "this is a despicable villain. When we just came in, he was -"

    "shut up." Jianglongtan snapped, "go back to me."

    "------"

    jianglongtan once again turned his attention to Lu Chaoge and said: "let''s talk? Although I know the timing is not right, the environment is not right - but in some cases, I don''t want to let it stay overnight. "

    "Good." Lu Chaoge said.

    No one else left and the box was cleared.

    Fang Yan took off his coat and put it on Lu Chaoge''s shoulder, and went out with him. Jianglongtan just wants to chat with Lu Chaoge alone.

    "Thirsty?" Asked jianglongtan. He went to the freezer in the corner of the box, took a bottle of frozen mineral water from it, held it in his hand, and said, "it''s too cold. I''ll drink it later."

    Lu Chaoge doesn''t speak, but grabs Fang Yan''s coat with both hands to get a little warmth.

    Jianglongtan found the air conditioner remote control again and turned on the air conditioner in the box.

    The warm air opened and the room soon warmed up.

    Jianglongtan then sat back to the opposite side of Lu Chaoge, looked into Lu Chaoge''s eyes, and said frankly: "I know that you blame me and hate me -"

    the surprise in Lu Chaoge''s eyes flashed away, and then calmed down again.

    The opening was too direct and caught her off guard.

    "You have always doubted me that the death of your parents is actually closely related to me. You don''t have to deny that I know what you think from the strange and alert eyes you see us. A long time ago, I wanted to find an opportunity for our father and daughter to sit together and have a good chat - I will tell you what I think so as to eliminate your misunderstanding of me. "

    "But I''m usually too busy, so are you. We can get together to eat too little time, want to find a time to chat alone - it has been delayed until now Jianglongtan shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying, "my father is so derelict. I''m not worthy of your parents'' trust. "

    "In fact, over the years, some things may not be able to be explained clearly. Your parents'' affairs, to this day, still make me extremely sad. They are my best friends and very talented partners - Chaoge. You don''t understand the business operation, and you can''t understand how great the loss of their departure to me and Longtu group is. Until now, we have no way to recover. "

    "Yes, up to now, we can''t recover. We could have done better. We should have been the first in China. But our leading biotechnology could only be surpassed. Can you understand my feeling at that time? That''s not only my own effort, but also your parents'' effort. We have been drinking for many times, and we are full of hope for the future. We said we should do our best to be numberone all over the world. However, because of their departure, we - I alone can not achieve the goals set at the beginning"They are very important to me. Like you, I am reluctant to be separated from them. The reason why I have been reluctant to mention this topic in front of you is that I think it is too cruel for you. You are just an innocent little girl, you should not bear these, bear so many sad parting ---- I hope you can forget, just miss, but not sad. "

    "I hope you can become a member of the Jiang family. What parents should do, we will do it for you. We''ll give you all our parents can. I hope we can take care of you and protect you instead of them. I hope you can live a happy life even if there are some defects. I hope I can do that for you. "

    Jianglongtan unscrewed the cover of Wuwen''s mineral water bottle, handed it to Lu Chaoge, and said, "why should I hurt them? If it''s for the sake of interests, they can live and help me to continue to lead the scientific research team. We, Longtu company, have achieved the first place in China and the first place in the world - isn''t that more beneficial for me? "

    Lu Chaoge''s mouth is open. He doesn''t know what to say.

    He has such ability. He can always find out your mind and make your acupoints accurate, so that you can''t have any resistance.

    "You and we are one. You are a member of our Jiang family and our Longtu company. You are my daughter, the elder sister of Jiang Zhuliu - I know you don''t want to marry him, if you don''t want to, you don''t want to. After all these years, when did I force you? A word to you? "

    "No." Lu Chaoge said. Ren Jin often said that they would come together, but jianglongtan always opposed it.

    "Although you have never been to the company, you still hold 49% of the shares of Longtou group. This is the distribution plan that I discussed with your father when we founded the company. When your parents are gone, you are their only legal heir. Therefore, 49% of the shares will be automatically transferred to your name - "

    " I have advised you countless times. When you read, I said that you should learn economic management so that you can take more important responsibilities in the company. When you come back from graduation, I also persuade you to work in Longtu group. You can be my assistant for the time being. I will teach you all the management knowledge I know - what I said is still valid now. Whenever you want to go back to Longtu, you can come back. I said, it''s mine, it''s yours. Even if the river pursues the current, it is not as important as your position and influence in Longtu. "

    "I know there will be rumors, but they are just rumors - I always ignore them. Because we are a family, if we really want to explain this kind of inexplicable things, it will make the distance between us further - "

    " Chaoge " Jianglongtan looked at Lu Chaoge lovingly in his eyes, and his voice said helplessly: "I know that you are unhappy in Jiangjia, and I know that your life is very stressful. To be honest, I''m not happy and I''m under pressure - I try my best to treat you well, but I find that all these things not only don''t make us more intimate, but they are like a double-edged sword, which cuts you and makes you feel that you can''t breathe in here. Also cut me, let me feel that all my efforts have no return - "

    jianglongtan looked at Lu Chaoge and said:" Chaoge, what do you think I should do? You tell me, what should I do? "

    At ordinary times, jianglongtu is strict, powerful, wise, controlling and inclusive. It seems that there is no problem in the world that he can''t solve, and it''s hard for Taishan to change his face color before he collapses.

    At this time, jianglongtan was both anxious and tired, which was a state he never showed.

    "-------"

    Lu Chaoge is in a state of confusion.

    What is the truth? What is the cause of death of parents?

    Is it really because they accidentally met the local scum when traveling and were killed by them? Where is Xiaoyi?

    Is it true that my suspicion of Jiang family and hatred of Jiang Longtan are all wrong? They''re not her killer?

    Those concerns are real concerns, so many years of care is real care?

    Countless questions hover in my mind, countless questions can not find the answer.

    Jianglongtan smiled and said, "you doubt it, because we haven''t done well enough - to see people''s hearts for a long time, don''t rush to make decisions first."

    "Well, I think the guy outside is in a hurry. It seems pretty good. I have the courage to resist my arrangement, which is much stronger than the river chasing the current - he is not good to you, you tell me, I also make him not good

 Chapter 156

    "You shouldn''t have come." River stream sit in the back seat, the voice said quietly.

    "Why?" Jianglongtan keeps its eyes closed and its voice is not clear, as if it is in a half asleep and half awake state.

    "Lu Chaoge is doubting us. He always thinks that our Jiang family is the murderer who caused his parents'' death. Just after she was attacked, you ran over immediately. What would she think? What will others think? " Jiang Zhuliu raises his own questions.

    "Oh, what would she think? What would others think? "

    "Lu Chaoge thought you were rushing to get rid of the relationship between yourself and this matter. There is no silver here. Other people - probably think about Lu Chaoge as well. " River flow analysis said.

    "Lu Chaoge is my favorite daughter. When something happened to her, I got calls one after another - what would she think if I didn''t come here? What would others think? " Jianglongtan asked.

    This emergency really put jianglongtan into a dilemma. Just as Jiang Zhuliu questioned, Lu Chaoge had just had an accident, and he hurried to come here, as if he was in a hurry to prove that he was innocent.

    However, if he doesn''t come, Lu Chaoge and other people will have other ideas. Usually the most beloved daughter encountered such a traffic accident, so many people called to inform the situation, but jianglongtan didn''t ask ---- what was he avoiding?

    After thinking about it, Jiang Zhuliu said regretfully, "so, our father and son can''t be good people? Whether we do it or not, we can''t get rid of the suspicion of it? "

    "Yes." Jianglongtan said.

    "Too much to deceive."

    "Who bullied you?"

    "------"

    "the difference between good chefs and ordinary chefs is that they can master the good degree when cooking. The degree of heat, the degree of seasoning. A big fire is too bad, a small fire is too bad. Too light and tasteless, too salty to swallow. " Jianglongtan said.

    Jiang Zhuliu looks into his father''s eyes and asks, "what do you want to say?"

    "Yes."

    "-------" the expression of the river suddenly becomes stiff.

    -------

    -----

    Lu Chaoge''s clothes have been drenched by the rain, his whole body is in pain, and it is very difficult to walk normally.

    Under the arrangement of the middle-aged police officer, the two made a separate record, and then they were released back to rest.

    Fang Yan wants to send Lu Chaoge to the hospital. Lu Chaoge refuses. She just wanted to go back to take a bath, change into clean clothes and have a good sleep.

    She felt tired and had a strong desire to sleep for three days and nights.

    Therefore, Fang Yan drove Lu Chaoge''s BMW car to get her to the school, which originally belonged to Lu Chaoge''s school yard.

    The school assigned the courtyard to Lu Chaoge, who never lived in it. I didn''t want to waste space, so I planted a lot of flowers and grass in the yard.

    Sometimes when the mood is really boring, a person will come here quietly, cut a pot of flowers, or repair a few pieces of grass, to give the body and mind a place to relax and rest.

    Later, Fang Yan appeared.

    Because his innovation offended Li Mingqiang and others, resulting in even a set of single rooms in the school. In order to buy people''s hearts, Lu Chaoge offered to lend the house to him temporarily.

    After Fang Yan moved in, Lu Chaoge would not come here easily to avoid suspicion.

    Soon, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan also lived in.

    Fang Yan stops the car in the parking lot, and then walks quickly to open the rear car door.

    Lu Chaoge couldn''t move when she was sitting in the seat. She twisted her wrists and waist bones to breathe air when she wanted to stretch her feet and get off the car several times.

    "I''ll hold you." Fang Yan said.

    "No." Lu Chaoge refuses. Although it is late at night, there will be teachers and students in this area.

    If Fang Yan is holding her back when he meets a familiar teacher or student, they can''t wash them if they jump into the Yellow River.

    "Is there any other choice?" When Fang Yan spoke, one hand had reached under her calf, and the other hand was holding her waist. With a little effort, Lu Chao''s flattering body was held up.

    "You -"

    "I''m here for you."

    Fang Yan closed the door with his feet, then pressed the lock key on the key, and walked quickly towards the courtyard where they lived.

    Whatever you say, whatever you are afraid of.

    Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge are afraid of meeting any acquaintances. Unexpectedly, they have just left the parking lot, and they are in touch with Li Mingqiang, who also came out of the parking lot.

    Lu Chaoge buried her face in Fang Yan''s chest, pretending that no one else could recognize her identity.

    Fang Yan can''t avoid it. He can only smile at Li Mingqiang in embarrassment.After a moment''s hesitation, Li Mingqiang walked towards Fang Yan and asked, "Mr. Fang, just came back from outside? -----What''s wrong with principal Lu? Are you ok? "

    Lu Chaoge really wants to die this time.

    Fang Yan also thinks that the old guy can''t speak. At this time, you won''t pretend not to recognize the woman? Does it need to be exposed in public?

    "Principal Lu''s leg was hurt. Can''t walk - "Fang Yan explained.

    "Hurt? Serious or not? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Li Mingqiang asked anxiously, as if his important relative had been injured.

    Fang Yan looked at him doubtfully and immediately understood his mind.

    Fang Yan was able to negotiate with Zheng Tiancheng successfully, thanks to the video provided by Li Mingqiang''s son Li Yang. At that time, Li Yang recorded the video just to please Zheng Guodong, but was interrupted by Zhu Jian, who suddenly rushed in by mistake.

    At that time, the scene was so chaotic that Li Yang forgot about the video. Later things broke out, Zhu Jian was wronged and left, and Li Yang was even more afraid to take out the video.

    He didn''t destroy the video out of any psychology.

    Later, three people, Li Yang and Chen Tao of zhengguodong, were killed at the top of the mountain. Fang Yan went down with a cane and rescued them one by one. Since then, Li Yang and Chen Tao have changed their attitudes towards each other, but they also have a gap with Zheng Guodong.

    The distance between the three people is getting farther and farther. After Fang Yan found Li Yang and Chen Tao, he did a lot of ideological education. Li Yang finally gave the video to Fang Yan.

    At that time, he gave Fang Yan a 500g hard disk. After Fang Yan took over, he was shocked. He thought that Zheng Guodong was totally ruined, and that Li Yang had so much evidence of doing evil. Later, I found it was just a few minutes video.

    For the same reason, he walked into Zheng''s office with the 500g hard disk. When Zheng Tiancheng took over the hard disk, I''m afraid his heart was pounding too, right?

    Although Fang Yan didn''t admit it, it''s not hard for Zheng Tiancheng and Zheng Guodong to guess the origin of this video. Li Mingqiang lost Zheng Tiancheng''s trust, and now his position as a teaching director is in danger.

    Zhu Jian, who had been expelled from the school, returned in a high-profile way and became his deputy. This arrangement made him even more nervous.

    So, it''s very urgent to find another thigh to hug. But, in the whole Zhuque middle school, does he have more choices?

    Now, it''s no surprise that he has such an attitude towards Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge.

    "Not serious. Just rub some medicine. " Fang Yan said.

    Lu Chaoge never spoke. Since I didn''t speak from the beginning, I''ll keep silent. At this time, it''s easier to put yourself in an awkward situation.

    "Yes, yes. Wipe the medicine quickly. " Said Li Mingqiang. "There is a golden pupa powder for nourishing muscles that was sent by others in my family. It''s said that it was made by Qin Luo, the doctor of that year. It''s a wild golden pupa. I''ll go back and get it, and you can wipe it for president Lu. It would be a pity if President Lu had left a scar on his leg. It''s a big deal, but it can''t be delayed. "

    Fang Yan can''t refuse people thousands of miles away. Moreover, if Li Mingqiang can stand on Lu Chaoge''s side from now on, it will also increase Lu Chaoge''s strength in Zhuque.

    Besides, Fang Yan really owes Li Yang a favor.

    "Thank you, director Li." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "We are all colleagues. What are you polite about?" Said Li Mingqiang, waving his hand. "You hurry to send principal Lu back to have a rest. I''ll get the medicine. I''ll send the medicine to you later.

    Fang Yan shakes his head gently. It''s not easy for everyone to live.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan have had dinner and are doing routine standing pile training in the yard. Seeing Fang Yan come in with a woman in his arms, they were both surprised.

    I haven''t seen you for a while. Is your style of conduct so open?

    Fang Yingxiong hurried up and said, "little martial uncle, can I help you?"

    "With." Fang Yan said.

    Get Fang Yan positive answer, Fang hero rushed to help Fang Yan carry the landing song.

    Fang Yan turns around holding Lu Chaoge''s body and avoids the kindness of Fang Yingxiong, saying, "go and help me close the door."

    "Ah?" Fang hero is stupefied for a while, just help this?

    He was stupefied for a moment and ran to close the gate.

    Fang Yan came to the living room with Lu Chaoge in his arms, looked at her clothes and said, "take a bath and change your clothes first. When director Li comes, I''ll wipe your medicine. Since he has the king''s golden pupa nourishing powder, let''s not refuse other people''s good intentions. "

    Having said that, he found that the real problem appeared.

    Lu Chaoge has no way to take a bath or change clothes.

 Chapter 157

    Lu Chao''s feet are bare and his waist is hurt. It''s very difficult to walk. How can he stand in the bathroom and take a bath?

    You know, although the house is villa style design, but the designer did not provide a bathtub for every bathroom.

    As for the change of clothes, it is even less. Lu Chaoge has never lived in this place. Fang Yan and Fang Yingxiong are both great men. They are willing to contribute their clothes, but they also need Lu Chaoge to wear them.

    Fang Yan was embarrassed, thinking that she had been told to go back with Jiang Longtan.

    However, since he "robbed" people today, he should be responsible for them to the end.

    Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge and says, "bathing is not a problem. I can help you. But there is no suitable clothes for you at home - well, I''ll let Fang Yingxiong go out and buy them for you. What size do you wear? Do you want to buy underwear and underpants? "

    "Yes, yes. Tell me the number so I can buy the right clothes. After coming out, you can not only see beautiful women, but also buy underwear and underpants for beautiful women. I still have a future with little martial uncle.

    "-------" Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan strangely, but doesn''t answer his question.

    "Do you not want to answer or are you embarrassed to answer?" Fang Yan thought about it and said, "I''m sorry to answer. It doesn''t matter. We have a lot of contact. I also have some superficial and rough knowledge about your figure - I''ll go out and buy clothes for you later. It shouldn''t be too far wrong. "

    Lu Chaoge still doesn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say, such a private female topic made her very embarrassed.

    On the other hand, even if she thinks the topic is weird, she can''t refuse it completely. Because, she really needs a clean body that can be used to replace this completely wet and torn clothes.

    Li Mingqiang came very quickly. He not only brought the golden pupa nourishing powder made by Yiwang, but also two old ginseng. They said that they hurt their muscles and bones for a hundred days. President Lu was injured and needed to eat something nutritious to make up his body.

    Not only president Lu needs to mend his body, but Fang Yan feels that he should also mend his brain. Recently, the amount of brain movement is too large. He has a feeling that his IQ is not enough.

    Therefore, he accepted Li Mingqiang''s kindness very quickly, which made Li Mingqiang worried that Fang Yan would not accept the gift, so the words specially thought out were totally lost without any room for exertion.

    You don''t know how to deal with a man who is too forthright.

    Fang Yan takes the ointment box, opens the bottle cap and smells it. It''s Brown herbal ointment. It has a strange animal fragrance. It looks really good.

    "The taste is very pure, and the fragrance of chrysalis is coming, which is much stronger than what is sold on the market." Fang Yan said with a smile. "It should be made by the doctor himself. Even if not, the golden chrysalis is genuine - "

    Li Mingqiang, who usually gives people a serious, old-fashioned and inhumane impression, is about to smile, praising and saying:" Mr. Fang has good eyesight. This thing was sent by a friend with great status. It''s rare outside - "

    to confirm the authenticity of the ointment. Fang Yan squatted down, lifted Lu Chaoge''s calf and put it on his knee. His fingers gently stroked him and asked," is it painful here? "

    "No."

    "Here?"

    "No."

    "Here?"

    "Yes - it hurts."

    Fang Yan then carefully massages the painful part of the landing Chaoge, and when she gradually adapts to this level of contact, suddenly raises her heel up.

    Click!

    A crisp sound came, Lu Chaoge''s foot and wrist were connected by Fang Yan.

    "Ah --"

    Lu Chaoge screams. The pain made the brow crinkle and the face sweat.

    "Yes." Fang Yan said. "Although I didn''t have the skill of Doctor Wang to kill people, it''s still hard for me to pick up a bone."

    He took a big lump of ointment from the ointment box and put it in the palm of his hand. Then he covered the injured part of Lu Chaoge''s foot and gently massaged it again. It didn''t stop until her skin turned red and the ointment was completely absorbed.

    Fang Yan looked at the wound on Lu Chaoge''s leg and other parts of his body, and said, "take a bath first, and then apply medicine to you. You can have a good rest after taking the medicine. "

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "OK."

    Li Mingqiang was shocked when he heard that Fang Yan wanted to apply medicine to Lu Chaoge''s body. He had heard that there was a scandal between Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge, and he didn''t believe it.

    What is Lu Chaoge? They all know something about it. Who dares to rob a woman with the great God of Jiang family?

    But now he had to believe it. Has this intimate relationship developed between these two people?He hurriedly reviewed and reflected in his heart. He should not have offended Fang Yan too much, right?

    Li Mingqiang feels that he can''t stay any longer. Isn''t it disturbing other people''s business to stay?

    He quickly said goodbye to Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan, "President Lu, you have a good rest. Let the work go first. If there is anything I can do for you, please don''t be polite to me. "

    This is the loyalty of the station team. Lu Chaoge has to respond. To accept or to reject is to give people an attitude.

    Lu Chaoge looked at Li Mingqiang and nodded, "thank you, Mingqiang. I need more support from you in the future. "

    Li Mingqiang''s eyes glowed with color. He looked young as a teenager. He said excitedly, "yes, principal Lu, this is what I should do."

    His position has been preserved. From today on, he is the man of Lu Chaoge.

    When Li Mingqiang left, Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and asked, "do you think he can use it?"

    "Not before, but now." Fang Yan said. "He used to be a man of Zheng Tiancheng. With such a thick thigh, he would not take us seriously. But now the person who wants to kick him off is Zheng Tiancheng, so he can only hold your thigh - "

    " hold your thigh, right Lu Chaoge said. "To be able to negotiate with Zheng Tiancheng successfully and send his son to the Shaoguan Institute - either to prove that you have a background or that you have seized Zheng Tiancheng''s grip, what reason does he have not to stand on your side?"

    "It''s our thighs." Fang Yan said with a smile. "You have a rest. I''ll buy you some clothes. I''ll take a bath for you after buying the clothes -- or let Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan help you. "

    I''ll wait for you to come back Lu Chaoge said with gnashing teeth. I secretly regret that I promised to come back with this rascal at that time?

    Fang Yan smiled and said hello to Fang Yingxiong, who asked their brothers to take good care of Lu Chaoge. Then they went shopping.

    Fang Yingxiong ran to Lu Chaoge and said, "President Lu, do you want to drink water?"

    "Thank you." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Thank you for drinking or not?" Fang Yingxiong asked.

    "-------" Lu Chaoge has a feeling of melancholy and vomiting blood. She heard that these two guys were called martial uncle Fang Yan. It seems that they are from the same sect. How did you say that? Not one family, not one door.

    Their character is so cheap!

    Seeing that Lu Chaoge didn''t speak, Fang Yingxiong urged him to say, "President Lu, do you want to tell me exactly? Do you want to thank him or not?"

    "Drink." Lu Chaoge said.

    The hero turned around and shouted, "pour water, hero."

    Therefore, the wooden Fang hero really ran to pour water.

    The chubby Fang hero still stood in front of Lu Chaoge and refused to leave. He asked naively, "President Lu, are you the leader of junior uncle?"

    "We are friends, too."

    "Little martial uncle''s friend, that is our little martial aunt --" Fang Yingxiong said happily. "Little sister-in-law, can you find us a job? You see, it''s not a way for me and a hero to stay at home all day, right? "

    Lu Chaoge carefully looked at Fang Yingxiong and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    "I can''t teach Chinese, nor can I teach math, nor can I teach English --" Fang Yingxiong thought and thought, and said, "how about me and Fang Haohan going to teach physical education? We''re both good at this. "

    "Do you have a teacher''s certificate?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    Fang Yingxiong shook his head and said, "No."

    "Do you have a bachelor''s degree?"

    "Not at all."

    "I can''t help you." Lu Chaoge said.

    "You see, it''s not that I don''t look for a job, but that the employment situation is too severe - you can''t abandon us to mix food and drink with little martial uncle," Fang said with regret

    "Why should I dislike you?" Lu Chaoge asked strangely.

    Fang hero looked at Lu Chaoge with an idiot''s eyes and said, "you are all brought back by my martial uncle, aren''t you our little sister-in-law? You have become our little martial sister-in-law. Don''t you dislike the little martial uncle''s dragging oil bottle that we can''t help ourselves? ----A lot of women will hate it. "

    "I didn''t want to dislike you - I didn''t want to be your sister-in-law either." Lu Chaoge said. Are you really close to Fang Yan? All the people who see them think they should be a couple?

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other, and both of them are grinning.

    Fang said, "I''m relieved to hear that. In fact, the young martial uncle is very good, because he feels that he is not worthy of you.

 Chapter 158

    When Fang Yan comes back with a big bag and a small bag, he feels that Lu Chaoge looks at him strangely.

    Fang Yan thinks that Lu Chaoge is embarrassed to ask a man to help buy this kind of close fitting clothes. He smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. You will get used to it later."

    "------"

    Fang Yan thinks his words are not right.

    I''m used to it later. Is it customary for men to buy underwear or for themselves? It''s estimated that Lu Chaoge doesn''t like both of them very much.

    However, he did not dare to entangle in this issue any more and said, "come on, let me help you take a bath first."

    Lu Chaoge sat still and asked calmly, "how to wash it?"

    It''s impossible for her to ask Fang Yan to help bathe, but if Fang Yan doesn''t help, she can''t bathe - it''s such a headache.

    "I''ll move a chair in. I''ll set the water temperature for you first. You should be able to wash it slowly when sitting on the chair?" After going through so many things this evening, Fang Yan didn''t have the idea of joking and reported his ideas truthfully.

    "Good." Lu Chaoge was very satisfied with the solution and nodded his head.

    Fang Yanxian took a wooden chair with a back and put it under the shower head of the bathroom, then picked up Lu Chaoge and put it on the chair of the bathroom. He asked, "is this OK?"

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge looks at the decoration layout of the toilet and tries not to look at Fang Yan''s eyes.

    "Then I''ll go out first?"

    "Good."

    "Call me if you need anything." Fang Yan said.

    "------"

    when Fang Yan came out, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan were looking forward to the bathroom.

    "What are you two doing?" Fang Yan whispered, avoiding Lu Chaoge, who was bathing inside. Otherwise, she thought someone was peeping outside.

    Fang Yingxiong trotted over and said with a smile, "little martial uncle, I have a very important question to discuss with you."

    "What''s the problem?" Fang Yan asked.

    "How can I sleep tonight?" Fang Yingxiong asked.

    "How to sleep?"

    "Who is sleeping with whom? Who sleeps who? " Fang explained it more clearly.

    Fang Yan stared at Fang Yingxiong and said, "what do you mean?"

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other, and Fang continues to pretend to be corpses in silence. Fang Yingxiong has to open his mouth and say, "little martial uncle, we only have two rooms and two beds now --"

    "and then?"

    "I have a room with Fang Yingxiong. Then, you and President Lu - do you want to have a room too?"

    "How could it be?" Fang Yan said angrily. "President Lu and I are just a simple colleague relationship -"

    "it can also be a simple same bed relationship."

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps Fang Yingxiong on the head and says angrily, "Fang Yingxiong, how can you have such an idea? Why is your mind so obscene? Our Fang family men practice martial arts and stand up to the world. They are really heroes. They protect their families and protect their country. They are not obscene Fang hero covered his head and said plaintively. "Besides, this problem is imminent. We must solve it as soon as possible - or principal Lu will come out. Where will we arrange her? There is another solution. You can sleep in a room alone, and President Lu will sleep with us - you certainly don''t agree. "

    Fang Yan stares at Fang Yingxiong and sneers.

    Fang hero had a bad premonition and said, "little martial uncle, what do you want to do?"

    "Hero Fang, didn''t you and hero Fang just come here and say that you just need a place to settle down? I can satisfy you with that. Not only for you, but also for you - I don''t care if you sleep in the living room or on the eaves, but you have to let the room out. " Fang Yan is very strong.

    "You know, young martial uncle, Fang and I don''t like bathing very much. Our room is interesting - it''s not so suitable whether it''s for you to sleep or for president Lu to sleep." Fang Yingxiong wants to save it again.

    "It doesn''t matter. Principal Lu sleeps in my room. I sleep in yours. I have a stuffy nose recently. I can''t smell anything. If I can''t, I''ll race two moon grass pills in my nostrils to purify the air. "

    "Little martial uncle -"

    "that''s the decision." Fang Yan said.

    After hearing Fang Yan''s decision, the hero of the other side was very dissatisfied. He said in a buzzing voice, "let''s say something bad about my martial uncle behind your back. Is that what happened?"

    Fang Yan''s eyes were awed, and he said angrily, "hero Fang, what did you say about me?"

    "Mr. Fang, shut up." Fang Yingxiong felt that he was going crazy. He who is not afraid of a god like opponent is afraid of a pig like teammate. Fang Haohan is an idiot. You can''t wield a knife and poke around, even if you can''t use it skillfully. Do you know it''s going to kill you?After drinking Fang''s words, Fang Yingxiong looks at Fang Yan pleasantly and says, "little martial uncle, how dare I speak ill of you behind my back? Just now, when you went shopping, I chatted casually with President Lu. I said that although President Lu is beautiful, elegant, good-natured, talented and capable, and knows how to honor her parents - but if she wants to be with you, she always feels bad about something. "

    "What''s the difference?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Domineering." Fang said. "Miss Ye''s domineering manner that you don''t agree with me and beat you to take it."

    "Fang Yingxiong --" Fang Yan stares at Fang Yingxiong fiercely, and says, "what kind of despicable, shameless, savage and violent behavior is that

    "------" Fang Yingxiong looked at Fang Yan timidly and dared not speak.

    "I asked you." Fang Yan said angrily. "Do you tell me that she is domineering?"

    "It''s very domineering." Fang Yingxiong said. "Although I didn''t have a hand with Miss ye, it''s exciting to watch her."

    "Little martial uncle is so powerful, she beat him away -----" Fang Haohan inserted the knife again. "Everyone said she was the best in the Jianghu."

    "-------"

    Fang Yan''s face turned white and red, red and purple, and finally returned to natural color.

    Fang Yan looked at Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan expressively and said, "I haven''t investigated your homework for a long time. This evening, each of you will walk fifty plum steps. You are not allowed to sleep until you have finished. "

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan were shocked. Fang Yingxiong said in a hurry: "little martial uncle, after fifty plum steps, even if it''s going to be light."

    "in this case, Fang Yan sneered. "Doesn''t it just solve the problem of who sleeps?"

    "------"

    "Fang Yan." Lu Chaoge calls Fang Yan''s name in the bath.

    "Here we are." Fangyan should be the way.

    --------

    -------

    there is no Lingtang or tomb, but there are incense tables and black and white remains for sacrifice at the door of the rental house.

    Sparse and sparse guests come to the last column of incense and leave without any words of comfort. No one is willing to stay too long.

    It''s just a little security guard. Who would really take him for one thing?

    He was alive and unknown.

    Even if he died, he did not stir up any waves.

    This is the fate of most people in the world.

    Because Liu Jinzhu is a migrant from other places to Huacheng, so there are no relatives here. A middle-aged woman cried and fell on the bed, her voice was sad, her heart was torn. A white haired old man''s eyes are puffy and her eyes are sluggish. She can''t cry. She holds a little boy who looks like the full moon tightly in her arms. The little boy is also infected by the surrounding atmosphere. She opens her mouth and shouts -

    Liu Jinzhu brings her daughter-in-law to work in the flower city to earn money. Liu Jinzhu''s daughter-in-law is pregnant and has a son. Liu Jinzhu''s mother has lived To help bring children - like countless ordinary families, they lead ordinary lives.

    They are very poor and bitter, but the children cry, the children laugh, the children open their mouths, and the crying is all their happiness.

    Liu Jinzhu died, leaving the house full of orphans and widows.

    The sky is falling!

    A fat woman in a plaid shirt stood at the door, shouting in a sharp voice, "you rural kids sweep the broom stars. What do you think about the dead in your family? If I die, I will die. If I lose it far away, I will bury it. Why should I set up a spirit hall in my house? "

    "You wretches, move out quickly. How far is it? I won''t refund your deposit. You''ve made my house like this. How can I rent it if someone else knows?"

    "If you don''t move, I''ll move it for you immediately. If you don''t move, I''ll let someone move it for you. Move those rags to me quickly. I feel mildewy at a glance."

    -------

    a middle-aged man in a white shirt is standing beside the woman, comforting her in a low voice, but the woman in a plaid shirt still shouts and scolds her loudly Li Ke shouts to let Liu Jinzhu''s wife and mother move quickly.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly a handful of gauze tickets appeared in front of the woman''s eyes.

    "If they can''t shut you up, I''ll put them in your anus." A bleak voice sounded in the plaid shirt woman''s ear.

    (PS: 1. Thank you for the rewards from our small partners, such as digital beaver, grey guest alliance, dark night wind and tears, ran Huo. I wish you all the best and happiness!

    2. Seriously recommend a new book, and ask the big guy to support him just like I do. Because, the author is my good brother, is also our close guard regiment''s good brother. Book title: Holy hand and evil medicine, link:.3. Regardless of the relationship, what I recommend is also a good book.)

 Chapter 159

    The plaid shirt woman opened her mouth in surprise and looked at the handsome man in front of her.

    "Although the content of his speech is very rude, but the way he gave money is really handsome -" the woman thought in her heart. This man is his God idol prince charming.

    Of course, maybe all women like this kind of God idol prince charming, right?

    "You - why did you give me the money?" Asked the woman warily. She likes money, but she knows that not all money can be taken away at will. And from the way these men dress, it''s not so easy to provoke.

    "I said - I want you to shut up immediately." The man said in a cold voice. "Get out of the way as soon as you get the money. How far is it. Don''t let me see you again. "

    "Willow, what can I say to such a woman?" Jiang Zhuliu came over, glanced at the middle-aged woman with disdain, and said, "hurry up and send away."

    "I''m not doing it?" Said the willow.

    When jiangzhuliu and Liushu were in charge of clearing the venue, jianglongtan, surrounded by secretaries and bodyguards, walked straight into the rental house.

    He glanced at the environment of the room. The living room, bedroom and kitchen were all connected together and piled up in this small single room with less than 30 square meters. The bed sheet is worn and the pillow shows the black cotton inside. In the corner, there is a roll of straw mat, which should be laid on the ground at night.

    On the table were half a plate of cold cucumber and a small plate of stir fried shredded pork with green vegetables, which were leftovers they had not been willing to throw away. Liu Jinzhu works in the most upscale hotel in the city, but the place where he lives is so narrow and shabby.

    The appearance of jianglongtan and others finally attracted the attention of two women in the room.

    They looked at the magnificent jianglongtan in the middle of the crowd in surprise, wondering when Liu Jinzhu had known such a great man.

    Is he a friend of Liu Jinzhu?

    They knew it was impossible. Liu Jinzhu is just a little security guard. How can he be a friend with such a person?

    Jianglongtan stood at the door and bowed deeply to the two women.

    Then he went to the old man''s side and sat down, holding the old man''s dry hand, and said, "old man, please forgive me. Take care of yourself anyway. "

    The old man looked at jianglongtan and asked, "who are you?"

    "I''m a friend of Xiao Liu." Jianglongtan said. "My name is jianglongtan."

    "Jianglongtan?" The old man thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t heard of a friend like you."

    "In fact, I haven''t met him at all." Jianglongtan said. "Your son is a great man, he saved my daughter''s life - if not for him, my daughter might have been in trouble. I''m also a parent. I can feel the feeling of losing your son. I don''t know what to do to make you feel better. I just hope you can get out of this as soon as possible. It''s not a way to go on like this. Your body can''t stand it - "

    the old man can''t help crying and shouting:" my son, why are you so miserable? Xiaobao is still so small. How can you make our orphans and widows live? What can Xiaobao do in the future? "

    jianglongtan holds the old man in his arms, hugs her shoulder and lets her tears and snot smear on his precious suit coat. He comforts and says:" old man, don''t do this. I hope you can live a good life. Let''s all work together to make our little grandson grow up healthily, let him go to the best school, let him have a great future. This is what Xiao Liu wants to see, isn''t it? He must want his son to be a pillar of the country. "

    "Dad is gone. What can Xiao Bao do? How can he live in the future? " The old man was hoarse and sorrowful.

    "With us. And us. We will be Xiaobao''s relatives later. " Jianglongtan promised. He took a look at the Secretary standing next to him and shouted, "Secretary Li -"

    the middle-aged woman in white uniform immediately came over and handed jianglongtan an an envelope that had been prepared for a long time.

    Jianglongtan put the envelope in the old man''s hand and said, "old man, this is a little of my heart. Inside the envelope was a CITIC Bank card, in which there was a million yuan - "

    " - "the old man''s cry suddenly stopped.

    Lying on the bed, the wailing woman also stared at jianglongtan, unable to believe what she heard.

    "A million? He gave them a million? "

    A million, what''s that concept?

    Liu Jinzhu''s monthly salary is 21, they want to earn a million, not eat or drink for decades.

    "Why do you give us so much money?" Asked the middle-aged woman in a dry voice.

    "Because of guilt. Although Xiao Liu is gone, I hope you can live a comfortable life with clothes and food - money is also needed for children''s growth. It''s Liu''s greatest wish to raise Xiao Bao well. It''s ours, too. "Jianglongtan glanced around and said, "clean up and get ready to go back home. If there is any problem that can''t be solved, Secretary Li will help to solve it. "

    Jianglatan patted the back of the old man''s hand and said, "old man, I still have a lot of work to deal with, so I won''t disturb you."

    Said, with a large group of people toward the outside.

    In a short time, those luxury cars quickly disappeared in the humid and crowded slums. However, the obvious wheel marks on the ground prove that they did come.

    "Lu Chaoge was not saved by him." Said the river in the passenger''s cab.

    "Who doesn''t want his son to be a hero?" Jianglongtan sighs gently. "Poor family."

    --------

    GA!

    Fang Yan stops the car, then quickly runs to the back seat, opens the door and tries to take Lu Chaoge off the car.

    "I''ll do it myself." Lu Chaoge refuses.

    Lu Chaoge is dressed in black, with sunglasses on his eyes and several scars on his face, which makes him feel cold and solemn.

    She came to see Liu Jinzhu and couldn''t let a man hold her. She felt it was disrespect for the dead.

    "Is your foot all right?" Fang Yan frowns.

    "OK." Lu Chaoge said.

    She gently leans out a high-heeled shoe, the body center of gravity just press down, the facial expression immediately becomes embarrassed.

    Pain!

    Fang Yan went to help her and said, "don''t be brave. Yesterday, I just connected the bone. If I sprained it again, it would be better for a while. "

    This time, Lu Chaoge didn''t refuse. With the help of Fang Yan, the two walked towards Liu Jinzhu''s rental house one by one.

    "BMW again." Plaid Shirt woman stood in the corner, looking at Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge in horror. "When did they have such rich relatives? If you''re so rich, why don''t you come and rent with us? "

    "You talk less. "I almost got into trouble just now," the man around me dissuaded.

    "Trouble? They put the hall of souls in our house. I will not scold you? Who is willing to rent the house of a dead man in the future? " The woman touched a thick pile of banknotes in her pocket and said, "otherwise, I''ll scold you a few more words. Maybe they will also pay a seal fee - then we''ll make a fortune today."

    "------"

    when Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge entered the door, Liu Jinzhu''s mother and mother were sitting on the bed. A woman in a white uniform with good temperament stood quietly aside and looked at them expressionless.

    Lu Chaoge sees a woman in white with a slight look in her eyes.

    Secretary Li came over and looked at Lu Chaoge with concern and said, "Miss Lu, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Lu Chaoge said. "Why are you here?"

    "I''ll come with Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang visited Mr. Liu Jinzhu''s family and left. Let me stay to help with some affairs. " Secretary Li explained.

    "What is jianglongtan doing?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    Secretary Li is not satisfied with his direct address to Jiang Longtan, and says with an unhappy expression: "I said that Mr. Jiang came to visit Liu Jinzhu''s family. And left a million pensions. "

    Liu Jinzhu''s mother and wife put their eyes on Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge. Who are these two people?

    They are totally confused by what happened today!

    "A million pensions?" Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge strangely and says, "you really have a good father. He''s done everything you want to do. "

    Lu Chaoge was silent, just looking at the two poor women in the room and the baby still in her arms.

    "That''s not enough." Lu Chaoge thought in his heart. "They got the compensation, but that living life just disappeared - he was killed. It was a deliberate murder. Then, the blood debt must be paid by blood. "

    She looked at Liu Jinzhu''s simple smile on the wall and said to herself secretly.

    Fang Yan''s heart is also very uncomfortable. The man who thinks he''s special because he said "trouble you", the filial man who laughs and has two dimples - he said goodbye to the world in such a hurry?

    "How can you hurt people like this, you killers? You set up a spirit hall in my house. If you let others know, how can I rent this house? Do you have conscience? Quickly move out for me, immediately move out for me -- "Plaid Shirt rushed to the door of the rental room again to scold people.

    "Shut up." Fang Yan roared in anger.

    (PS: or push the book: if the king wants you to die in the third watch, I will guarantee you to pass the fifth watch and connect:.)

 Chapter 160

    "They live in my house," said the woman, looking carefully at Fang Yan.

    "I know."

    "They put pictures of dead people in my house. My house can''t be rented out when it gets moldy -"

    "I know."

    "They -"

    "want money, don''t they?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Not for money. I just want them to move away quickly, and don''t affect my future rent - "

    " they won''t leave now. " Fang Yan looked at the woman''s fat face and said. "Their relatives have just left, and there are many things that have not been dealt with - they will not go, and they will not go. At least not for the time being. "

    "Then I -"

    "I will not give you money." Fang Yan said. "After you scolded them for so long, I can only promise not to hit you for the time being - no one is willing to bear this kind of inexplicable abuse, and no one is qualified to attack others. Every time you scold them, it''s like they''re paying back for occupying your house. The more you scold, the faster they return it. Even at the end of the day, you still owe them a lot. At that time, I don''t mind helping them to collect debts - do you want to continue to scold them, or do you want to buy a watermelon from the opposite fruit shop to quench your thirst? "

    Plaid Shirt woman''s mouth opened, and finally did not dare to continue to curse, she was afraid of Fang Yan for a while to find her money. Glared angrily at the two women in the room, turned and walked towards the corner.

    When the woman in the plaid shirt came over, Secretary Li was standing by. She wanted to see how the young man would get rid of the woman.

    Like a willow tree? Or punch like a gangster?

    Make sense? I''m afraid this kind of shrew will not accept this kind of negotiation. The more gentlemanly you are, the more she will advance.

    What he didn''t expect was that he was using this strange ''trading'' method.

    "It''s an unpredictable guy." Secretary Li thought to himself.

    When the checked shirt woman left, Secretary Li reported to Lu Chaoge, "Miss Lu, just now Mr. Liu has compensated that woman a lot of money."

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "greed is insatiable."

    She limped to Liu Jinzhu''s wife and said, "I want to say sorry to you, but I also know that this sentence doesn''t mean much to you. What happened doesn''t mean that it''s over. I told Liu Jinzhu, and now I promise you again - I''ll find out the truth, and I''ll let the murderer get the most miserable and cruel treatment. I promise, I will do it. "

    "As a woman, I know how hard it is for you now. So I will do my best to help you. Not to express my guilt for you, but to let Liu Jinzhu go - do you want to stay in Huacheng or go back home

    The middle-aged woman thought about it and said with red eyes: "I want to stay in Huacheng. I - I have to work. I have to let Xiao Bao study and live in the city. This is the wish of the pillar, and it''s also my wish - I don''t want Xiaobao to be the same as his father in the future, not because he has no culture but to be a security guard for others, and can''t get wet and take umbrellas for others - the pillar is very progressive, but he is very poor. "

    "I see." Lu Chaoge said. "I''ll have someone prepare a house for you. It won''t be very big, but it''s close to where you work. I will give you a job, a suitable job for you. I will give you a year''s paid vacation. You can adjust your mood and raise your children in this year''s time. Lu Chaoge then said: "I will transfer Xiaobao''s files to the children''s file system of senior employees of Longtu group. He can enjoy the medical and accident insurance of Longtu group. He can enjoy the education and entrepreneurship fund of Longtu group, that is to say He said that all his tuition fees are in the charge of the group. After his studies are successful, he can use the venture fund provided by the group to start a business - of course, if he has the ability, he can stay in the group to work. This is what I can offer you. "

    Plop!

    The middle-aged woman jumped out of bed and fell on her knees in front of Lu Chaoge.

    She held Lu Chaoge''s calf and cried, "thank you, miss. Thank you. I will take good care of Xiaobao. There is no regret for the pillar The old mother-in-law holding her little grandson was also full of tears. "Thank you for your kindness. Every day I eat fast and pray for you to pray for Bodhisattva, so that Bodhisattva can bless you for a long life.

    Secretary Li went to Lu Chaoge and said, "Miss Lu, Mr. Jiang asked me to escort them back."

    "Do you hear me?" Lu Chaoge pointed to the middle-aged woman and said, "she wants to stay. She wants her children to live in Huacheng, and she wants her children to receive a better education in Huacheng - Liu Jinzhu''s unfulfilled wish. Now I will help him to complete it. "Secretary Li smiled awkwardly and stopped talking.

    The car taxied on the highway, and Lu Chaoge, silent for a long time, suddenly said, "is it fair?"

    "What?" Fang Yan, who is driving, has not understood the meaning of Lu Chaoge.

    "It''s not fair." Lu Chaoge sighs softly.

    --------

    -------

    Lu Chaoge was injured in many places. In addition to the inconvenience of walking, he had to ask the school for a few days to rest at home. At least wait until the wound on the face is better. Otherwise, people in the office think that Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan have a fight.

    After the car stopped, Fang Yan quickly came to the back seat, helped Lu Chaoge get off the car, and was about to go back to the yard where they lived. A surprise cry came from behind: "Fang Yan."

    Fang Yan turns around and sees that it''s her grandparents who are standing not far away looking at her. It was his grandmother who just called.

    Grandpa is carrying a shopping bag with vegetables and meat in it. They should have just come back from shopping in the supermarket.

    "Grandpa and grandma, did you go shopping?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    Grandma walked quickly to Fang Yan and looked at Lu Chaoge with a smile in her eyes. "Where are you going?" she said

    "Principal Lu is not well. I''ll take her to the hospital." Fang Yan said.

    Lu Chaoge was discontented with Fang Yan and thought, I didn''t go to the hospital. Who wants to be told to go to the hospital?

    Grandma was worried and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiaolu? where are you not feeling well? Oh, what''s the matter with Xiao Lu''s face? How is it hurt like this? "

    "I fell down accidentally," Fang Yan said. Lu Chaoge did fall down, but he pushed him down.

    Of course, he couldn''t explain the details to his grandparents. There are many things that can only be undertaken by these young people.

    Grandma came closer, looked at the wound on Lu Chaoge''s face carefully, and said, "how can I look like I was scratched?"

    "No?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "Who dares to scratch our principal Lu?"

    Grandma looked at Fang Yan and her eyes changed. She asked seriously, "Fang Yan, do you think you did it?"

    Fang Yan felt like he had been knocked by others. Grandma, are you my grandma? How can you doubt your grandson like this? How could your grandson do such a thing?

    How dare I? Dare to shave President Lu''s face like this?

    "Fang Yan, how can you do such a thing?" Said Grandma angrily. "They teach you to fight and kill all day, but they don''t teach you to read and write? Our Lu family is a poetry family. Respecting women is the most basic virtue. You even fight against a woman. Are you a man? "

    "Grandma, I don''t have one." Fang Yan explained in a hurry.

    He didn''t dare to bear the stigma of beating women. You know, her grandmother is a talented student at Peking University College of Arts. She was a famous feminist when she was young. Grandpa Lu Zhan has such a strong character that she is tame and docile in private.

    If he left such a bad impression in her heart, he would never want to look up in front of her old man in his whole life.

    What''s more, I don''t want to eat her food any more.

    "How can I hit a woman? I like them too late. You ask principal Lu -- what is the matter with principal Lu? "

    Grandma looked at Lu Chaoge and asked, "Xiaolu, tell me what happened to the wound on your face? Did Fang Yan scrape it? "

    "No." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Take a look at you." Fang yanle. "How could I have done such a thing?"

    "Fang Yan just pushed me down, so I fell and hurt myself." Lu Chaoge said.

    "-------" Fang Yan widened his eyes. My aunt, I pushed you down to save you. You can''t repay your kindness.

    "Fang Yan, you really let me down." Grandma was furious. He glanced around, grabbed a handful of green onions from the shopping bag and knocked them on Fang Yan''s head. "How can you do such a thing? Why are you pushing Xiaolu down? You are more serious than shaving -- "

    " grandma, you misunderstood -- "Fang Yan covered his head to explain. He felt that he was really wronged. How could Lu Chaoge, a woman, stab him at this time? Aren''t they close comrades and partners?

    "I misunderstood you?" Grandma is pulling harder. "Xiaolu has said it himself. What''s the misunderstanding?"

    Lu Zhan''s face is also embarrassed. He yells and says, "a man who beats a woman will never make a great achievement in his life."

    "Lu Chaoge --" Fang Yan shouted angrily.

    "Xiao Lu, don''t help him talk." Grandma took Lu Chaoge''s hand and comforted him, saying, "if you don''t teach him a lesson, he will be more lawless in the future."Lu Chaoge took a look at Fang Yan and said, "he pushed me down to save me -"

    "------"

 Chapter 161

    Grandma looked at Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge, and asked doubtfully, "Xiaolu, what''s going on? You don''t have to be afraid of him. Tell me the truth. Grandma is in charge for you. "

    "Fang Yan pushed me to the ground and scratched my face." Lu Chaoge said leisurely, "he did it to save me."

    "-------" the green onion in grandma''s hand fell to the ground. Is this grandson fighting for nothing? Is it really nothing to do with Fang Yan?

    Fang Yan is finally rescued. He stares at Lu Chaoge angrily and shouts, "Lu Chaoge, why do you wronged me?"

    Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan expressionless and says, "what''s wrong with me?"

    Fang Yan thought about it. Lu Chaoge didn''t really say anything missing.

    Grandma asked her if she had scratched her face and Lu Chaoge''s answer was No. This is the truth.

    Grandma asked how her face was scratched. She said she was knocked down and hurt. This is also true.

    I pushed her down and hurt her because I wanted to save her. It''s still true.

    She didn''t lie. All the questions were answered truthfully.

    But, girl, can you finish in one breath? How could you be so playful?

    Seeing Fang Yan''s angry look, grandma patted him on the arm again and said fondly, "what''s so angry about this kind of thing, you child? Xiao Lu is joking with you. Do you need to be angry like this? If you are an unimportant person, Xiaolu will play a joke on you? "

    "I --" Fang Yan is about to cry. Grandma, are you my grandma or Lu Chaoge''s grandma? Are you obviously partial?

    "Even a stingy man has no future." Lu Zhan''s eyes are on the flowers and grass on the side of the road.

    "-------"

    "OK. Grandma doesn''t ask about your young people either Grandma pointed to Lu kaishou''s shopping bag and said, "it''s very fresh to see hairy crabs in the supermarket. I bought several of them. I was just about to call you to go back to dinner in the evening - now I''m just in touch. Chaoge, you go too. "

    "Grandma, don''t you?" Fang Yan refuses. "Principal Lu is badly hurt. I have to wipe her medicine later."

    "No problem. You send Chaoge to me first, and then you go back to get the medicine - I live in many places, but I''m afraid there is no place to wipe the medicine? " Grandma said with a smile.

    "Headmaster Lu can''t eat seafood -"

    "I also bought lean meat and white fish -"

    "it''s just a meal. What does mother-in-law do?" Lu opened his eyes to Fang Yan''s face and said impatiently.

    After scolding Fang Yan, he looked at Lu Chaoge softly and said, "Xiao Lu, have a meal together. I have something to talk with you."

    "OK, old headmaster." Lu Chaoge readily agreed.

    So, Lu opens his back to lead the way in front of him, while his grandmother smiles at Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge. Fang Yan can''t resist, so she has to help Lu Chaoge walk towards the villa of her grandparents.

    "Why do you harm me?" Fang Yan helps Lu Chaoge walk at the end, murmuring. His head was really hurt by grandma, and his face smelled of garlic.

    "Yes?" Lu Chaoge asked. Of course she won''t tell him why.

    On the night of the tragedy, he crazily picked himself up and threw him on the sofa, making her seriously injured body worse. He grabbed his shoulder and asked when he was going to use it. When he took off his clothes at night, he found that there was a large purple finger mark on her shoulder.

    What''s more, a second before the police broke in, he suddenly rushed to himself and kissed her on the lips when she was unprepared. -

    she is the vice principal of Zhuque middle school and her Leading Supervisor. If you don''t teach him a lesson, what''s the dignity?

    "You did it on purpose." Fang Yan said maliciously, "look who will help you in the future."

    The mouth of the song of Lu Dynasty involves a moving arc, which is fleeting.

    Fang Yan just settled in Lu Chaoge and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Grandma urged him to say: "Fang Yan, go back to get medicine for Xiao Lu. There can be no delay. "

    "Grandma, it doesn''t matter if I wipe it after eating." Fang Yan said perfunctorily. Lu Chaoge does need medicine, but the time of medicine is after taking a bath every night. He just didn''t want to listen to grandma''s nagging, so he found an excuse to refuse to come here for dinner. At this time, he really didn''t want to go back to get medicine for nothing.

    "How can I do that?" Grandma pulled Fang Yan from the sofa. "Hurry to get the medicine. It''s a big deal. What if it''s delayed? "

    "------"

    when Fang Yan had no choice but to leave, Lu opened his eyes to Lu Chaoge and said, "is the work of the school OK?"

    "All right." Lu Chaoge said.

    "That would be good." Lu Zhan nodded happily. "Is there no difficulty?""I''m very well cared for."

    "Communicate more, they will understand." Lu Zhan said. "I''m just not good at communication, so I asked you back."

    "I will live up to the old headmaster''s expectations." Lu Chaoge said.

    "This is the expectation of the whole school." Lu Zhan said. "Fang Yan -- young impulsive, little intelligent, but tired and lazy, you should urge and spur more."

    "I will." Lu Chaoge nods and agrees.

    "If he bullies you," Lu thought, and said, "just tell Grandma."

    "----- Fangyan is very good." Lu Chaoge said. She realized the deep meaning of the old headmaster''s words.

    "Just say so." Lu Zhan said.

    He got up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen."

    Lu Zhan just came to the kitchen, his wife grabbed his arm, glanced at the direction of the living room, and whispered, "Fang Yanzhen and Xiao Lu are ready?"

    Lu opened his face and said, "what''s the fuss?"

    "Xiaolu is good. It''s Fang Yan''s blessing to be able to get on well with her. I found the treasure. " Said the old lady. "I''m afraid Fang Yan doesn''t know how to cherish it. Do something that makes people angry."

    "What are you doing in the middle, young woman?" Lu said with wide eyes.

    "You''re not involved?"

    "I''m not involved."

    Lu Zhan turns around and leaves. After two steps, he looks back and says, "talk to that stinky boy, and let him speak and do things more mature and steady."

    "--- dead old head, dead duck''s mouth is hard." Grandma grinned.

    -------

    -------

    jianglongtan''s office is very simple.

    As the chairman and actual controller of Longtu group, his office conditions are worse than some of the vice directors of the group, even some department managers.

    Less than 30 square meters of office area, a wooden table and a wooden chair, behind the wall are lined with bookcases, which are full of books. There is nothing else.

    Most of the time, jianglongtan will sit in the office and read books. When reading the wonderful places, he will write and annotate the books.

    Because jianglongtan likes books, so the company''s senior and middle managers like reading books. Moreover, they all like to borrow books from jianglongtan. Jianglongtan is also a place full of visitors. Of course, there is a rule in jianglongtan that when you borrow a book, you should state the return date. After reading it, you must return it regularly. Then we will discuss the contents of the book together, and have a good time.

    This kind of borrowing habit is to really like books or to please, only the parties know.

    As the senior managers of Longtu group all know, only one senior manager has not borrowed a book from jianglongtan, that is Liu Jing, chief engineer of R & D department.

    Liu Jing is a senior employee of Longtu group. It is said that he was one of only nine people in the whole company when he started his business. Several other people are now the general manager of a large department. Those with strong ability and fast promotion are now the deputy directors of the company.

    Of course, Liu Jing is not bad. For an energy enterprise, R & D department is the core industry of the group and the most important department. All the other departments serve the R & D department.

    Therefore, Liu Jing doesn''t borrow books from jianglongtan. Although we think this man is pedantic, or even ugly, he is a fool, but jianglongtan himself has never expressed a bad feeling to him, and his position is stable.

    Jianglongtan was reading a reference book of "the history of China written by the Dongyang people", when the door of the office was knocked.

    "Come in." Jianglongtan didn''t lift his head and shouted, his eyes were still on the contents of the open page.

    The office door opened silently. Secretary Li came in and said, "Jiang Dong, Liu Gong wants to talk to you."

    "Liujing?" Jianglongtan closed the book and said, "he is a rare guest. Let him in. "

    "Yes." Secretary Li agreed and turned to leave.

    When the office door was pushed open again, what appeared in front of jianglongtan was a middle-aged man in a white coat, with a face full of whiskers and hair in a mess like he hadn''t washed in a month.

    Liu Jing closed the door of the office and stood at the door and laughed.

    This kind of scene is both amazing and weird. When a senior manager of a company enters the boss''s office, he is just grinning, what''s the reason?

    "Jiang Dong, I''ve come to borrow books from you." Liu Jing said with a smile.

    Hua La -

    jianglongtan pushes the chair to stand up, looks at Liu Jing seriously and says: "Lao Liu, what do you mean? Don''t you hit me in the face of jianglongtan? We''ve been together for many years, and you''ve come with me? "

    Liu Jing laughed and said, "I can''t help it. These days, if you want to get promoted, want to get rich and want to save your life, you have to say a few good words and put your head in your crotch? What else can we do? ""Liu Jing, what do you mean?" Jianglongtan shouted.

    (PS: Holy hand and evil medicine, Lao Liu pushed for three days in a row. Don''t you go to have a look? Connection:.)

 Chapter 162

    Jianglongtan is angry, but Liujing is not afraid at all.

    On his face, he continued to laugh angrily and said sarcastically, "what can I mean? I come to jianglongtan to flatter you just to keep a small life, just like other guys who are going to get rich because they want to borrow books from you. What''s wrong with that? Yes? My flattery is not good? Or am I not polite enough? So you''re not going to lend me the book? "

    "I used to be the only senior manager of the group who didn''t borrow books from Chairman Jiang. Now I am the only senior manager of the group who refused to borrow books from Chairman Jiang - it''s quite interesting to spread it out."

    Jianglongtan stared at Liujing coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Do you doubt that I did the thing of Chaoge? "

    "Who else is not you?" Liu Jing exposed his emotions without any disguise, said with a shudder on his black beard. "When Lu mingtu died, who was the biggest beneficiary? Now, if Lu Chaoge dies, who is the biggest beneficiary? Who benefits and who is the murderer? Is there any doubt? "

    "Liu Jing, don''t be bloody." Jianglongtan hissed and roared: "we three have a meeting. I regard you and mingtu as my best friend and brother. I never thought of profiting from the death of my friend. Mingtu happened, and I was very sad, but it has nothing to do with me."

    "Besides, you didn''t know about the company at that time? All of a sudden, our research results and all the promotion plans have to be put on hold - which also cost me a lot. What did I benefit from? What do I take advantage of? "

    "Of course you benefit." Liu Jing laughed and said, "what was the scale of Longtu group at that time? What''s the scale now? At that time, Longtu group was shared by you and Lu mingtu, and now it has become the private property of your Jiang family - what''s the benefit? "

    "The reason why Longtu group has developed to this scale is that we have been doing our best in jianglongtan for so many years, because countless Longtu people have fought together with me and made selfless contributions. The achievements of Longtu group today are both luck and necessity. It''s a reward for my hard work and that of all the Longtu people. "

    "Jianglongtan, I know you can speak well, but I can''t tell you. I just came to tell you one thing. I can no longer pursue the affairs of Lu mingtu, nor can I, but I warn you not to move Lu Chaoge. If there is something in Lu Chaoge, I can''t spare you. " Liu Jing looked coldly and said, pointing to jianglongtan.

    "Unbridled." Jianglongtan roars like thunder. "Liu Jing, do you know what you are doing?"

    "Of course." Liu Jing said. "And I want you to know what you''re doing."

    "Liu Jing -"

    "Chairman Jiang, what else do you want to say?"

    "You''re fired." Jianglongtan said.

    Liu Jing looks at Jiang Longtan and laughs. He laughs back and forth, tears and snot come out.

    "Jianglongtan, jianglongtan, I knew -- I knew you were not a good person." Liu Jing pointed to jianglongtan and laughed out of breath. "You hypocrite, you villain, you moral butcher, you seemingly kind killer. You eliminated the land map for the purpose of seizing power. Now, in order to cover up your guilt, you have to kick me out again - hahaha, what do you say we are your best friend and brother, jianglongtan, that''s how you treat your best friend and brother? "

    Liu Jing took a folded paper out of his white coat pocket and plodded to jianglongtan, slapping it on jianglongtan''s desk, sneering: "jianglongtan, I know you can do anything. So, I''ve written this resignation letter for a long time - I''ll resign myself without you rushing. Now, can I go? "

    "Go away." Jianglongtan pointed to the gate and shouted.

    "Take care of yourself." Liu Jing looked at Jiang Longtan with disdain and said, "remember what I said, if anything happens to Lu Chaoge again - whether you did it or not, I will remember it on your head."

    Liu Jing strode away and the door panel of the office clanged.

    Secretary Li pushed in and asked with concern, "Mr. Jiang, Liu Gong, he -----"

    "it doesn''t matter." Jianglongtan waved and said, "he misunderstood me. Calm him down. "

    --------

    -------

    the sky is dark and the drizzle is hazy.

    This kind of weather is suitable for a latte in a caf ��, holding a Song Ci and sitting under the eaves. I don''t want to do anything. With the rain all over the place, my thoughts spread to the boundless range.

    "Uncle Liu, how can you fight with him?" Lu Chaoge said with a guilty face. "I lost your job because of my business - I don''t know how to repay you."

    "What is a job?" Said big beard Liu Jing angrily. "Your mother and I are classmates, and your father and I are very good friends. We came up with creative projects together. We set up a company together - when they got married, I was one of your father''s three best men. The day you were born, your father and I were waiting at the door of the ward. Is it hard for me that your parents are suffering from such a disaster? How did I survive all these years? ""I wanted to leave Longtu for a long time, and I was reluctant to leave. There are my efforts and your parents'' efforts in the Longtu. This is the result of our joint efforts. Longtu is an egg. We turn it into a chicken and watch the chicken grow up day by day. I have feelings for Longtu. But they did too much. I can''t stop it when I used to do it to your parents. Now they want to start with you again, I can''t bear it - this time without success, they won''t have another time? Simply tear their faces with them, let them have some fear in their hearts. Otherwise, they are lawless. Who can guarantee what they will do next time? "

    Lu Chaoge sighed softly and said, "unfortunately, I don''t have any evidence in my hand -"

    "this kind of thing can''t be rushed." Liu Jing said. "It''s been so many years. You were young at that time. What evidence can you have? After so many years, even if there is something left, it has been cleaned by them for a long time - how easy is it to find evidence? "

    "Uncle Liu, what should I do now?" Lu Chaoge looked at Liu Jing and asked in a deep voice.

    He is her elder and a close friend of her parents. Now she is confused and needs help to guide her.

    "To return equity." Liu Jing said. "They put on a Bodhisattva''s face all day, making you feel embarrassed to use any means. What about themselves? be extremely cruel and merciless. It''s a bully. They are merciless, and we will have no justice. You can''t hide any more, go straight to a lawyer and negotiate with them to get back your equity - you are now an adult and have the right to receive all the shares of Longtu group under your father''s name. "

    Fang Yan sat by drinking tea, but didn''t interrupt.

    This is Lu Chaoge''s family affair. He is not suitable to participate too much.

    Lu Chaoge hesitated and said, "in this way, people are dangerous." Liu Jing said soothingly. "I know that jianglongtan has raised you for more than 20 years, and you have feelings for them. But what do they do to you? They want to kill you - we don''t have evidence, but our feelings don''t deceive us. Who did it? Don''t we already know that? "

    "I think it''s better to be careful." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Jianglongtan didn''t say no - if Chaoge moves lightly, it may be used by people with intention."

    Liu Jing stared at Fang Yan and asked, "who are you?"

    "I''m a colleague of President Lu." Fang Yan said.

    "Colleagues?" Liu Jing angrily pointed to Fang Yan and said, "you are just a colleague of Chaoge. What right do you have to stand for others? Can such a big thing be a play? You don''t know anything about it. You don''t know how urgent it is - "

    " I didn''t say I wanted to make it for him. " Fang Yan explained, "I''m just a suggestion. I''ll bring it up, and you can discuss it. If I think it''s feasible, I''ll do it. If it''s not feasible, I''ll go to the door and squat for a while

    "Uncle Liu, Fang Yan can be trusted." Lu Chao sang a song to stop the two men''s quarrel. "What Fang Yan said also makes sense. To be honest, my head is in a mess now. Who did my parents hurt? Who tried to hit me that night? There was no evidence, no clue. If we turn against the Jiang family, it''s not good for them. What''s the good for me? If I split up with Jiang family, it will be a great harm to Longtu group - "

    " as uncle Liu said, Longtu group is your heart and my parents'' heart. Over the years, I have never done anything for it, but I must not smear its reputation. "

    "The benevolence of women and men." Liu Jing sighs. "Just like your parents. If your parents listened to me, why did they end up in a tragic death in another country? "

    Lu Chaoge''s expression was white, and he asked in an urgent voice, "uncle Liu, what do you mean by that?"

    If someone can know the truth, the person in front of him must be one of them.

    Even Fang Yan is aroused by this sentence. Did Lu Chaoge''s parents have the same difficult choice?

    If so, who forced him into this situation?

    Fang Yan felt that the fog was about to disappear, and the twilight of the truth waved to them not far away.

 Chapter 163

    Rain into a bead, dense Hua La, as if never stop. The plantain trees in the corner grow strong and exuberant. The leaves of plantain trees larger than grass fans are broken by strong wind. Several cacti are still exposed in the rain. They fight against the bad weather with their tenacious vitality.

    In this restless afternoon, there are bound to be some restless things.

    Liu Jing took a sip of tea, looked out into the rain, and said, "I don''t know when I will be able to get a good look at the weather. People are going to grow mold. "

    Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan, both of the audience, didn''t mean to answer. They hoped that Liu Jing could quickly get into the main topic instead of just pouring water and saying irrelevant nonsense.

    Liu Jing''s expression becomes sad, just like the continuous rainy season.

    "When the teeth still bite the tongue, let alone two men with different living backgrounds -- when Longtu company was founded, jianglongtan invested, your father developed technology, jianglongtan held 51% of the equity of Longtu group, and your father held 49% of the equity -- at that time, your father still felt that he had too much, and wanted to reduce the equity, and concluded It was stopped by jianglongtan. Jianglongtan told your father that this is a technical company, and technology is the soul and life of Longtu company. He said your father deserves more - and that was their honeymoon, of course. "

    "I heard your mother about these things. Because at that time I didn''t enter the Longtu group. As you should know, the core project of Longtu group is "magic cube", which mainly provides power support for some high-tech projects, including ships, warships or submarines. The magic cube is your father''s work. "

    "Your parents have always wanted to civilize the magic cube. They want to reduce its development cost and make it widely used in all aspects of people''s lives. For example, all the electrical products that need to use energy, such as computer phones or home televisions, he hopes to bring about a change. A new energy transformation. This is a great ideal and ultimate goal for every researcher. "

    "However, jianglongtan would like to rely on it to get the super order from the military department. He hopes to militarize the cube completely. That is to say, to develop his power to the extreme, as for the cost - the people in the military department will pay for it anyway. Then, the contradiction between the two sides arises. "

    "It was at the height of their quarrel that I entered the company. I was invited to the company by jianglongtan himself. He hopes to have another scientist to compete with your father, so that he can understand the position he should have, rather than blindly compete with his actual controller. For a long time, the relationship between me and your father was not harmonious. Your father is a stubborn person, and I was selected by jianglongtan. I have to sing with him to win the trust of jianglongtan - "

    " but from the bottom of my heart, I am in favor of your father''s choice, and even we have thought about the wide market of civil magic cube and the impact it brings to the world in private for many times - we will soon become friend. Of course, your mother and I were friends a long time ago. "

    "Because of the technical difficulties encountered in the study of the magic cube, both civil and military can only be put on hold temporarily. The relationship between jianglongtan and your father has been restored as before, and there is no interest dispute - in my opinion, it is even more cordial than before."

    "In this case -" Lu Chaoge clenched his fist: "why do they still want to fight against them?"

    "I don''t know." Liu Jing shakes his head. "Maybe there are many details I don''t know. I only know that after your parents worked overtime for several months, jianglongtan said that they should go out for a walk - they both chose to go where they always wanted to go, and then they never came back - "

    silence!

    Long silence!

    Lu Chaoge''s face is expressionless, but her hands holding the cup are slightly shaking, as if to crush the teacup in her hands.

    Fang Yan takes the tea cup from Lu Chaoge''s hand, taps her knee gently, looks at Liu Jing and says, "have you also advised Lu principal''s father, Mr. Lu, and Jiang Zhuliu, to separate and raise the wind?"

    Liu Jing''s face was a little unnatural, and said, "I really advised you that since you are not happy with each other, why do you have to eat in a pot? With the ability of mingtu and the Rubik''s cube patent at hand, we can make great achievements everywhere. Unfortunately, mingtu refused. He said that since he has chosen to cooperate with jianglongtan, he will not easily abandon his teammates. But did he choose the right teammate? He didn''t betray his teammates, but his teammates sold him completely

    "We still don''t have any evidence." Fang Yan said aloud. "There is no evidence that jianglongtan did anything."

    Liu Jing sneered and said, "you haven''t dealt with jianglongtan. You don''t know how terrible he is. Evidence? How could something he did make you find evidence? Besides, if I had evidence in my hand, I would have taken it out to report jianglongtan for so many years. "

    Fang Yan takes a look at Lu Chaoge and says, "principal Lu is in a bad mood now. Give her some more time. Let her think it over. "Liu Jing looks at Lu Chaoge and says, "Chaoge, this is your business. Take good care of it yourself. Uncle Liu doesn''t mean anything else, just hope you don''t go the same way your father used to. Jianglongtan is already diluting your father''s shares with shell company. If it is late, it may fall into your hands - there won''t be much more

    "Uncle Liu -" Lu Chaoge looked up at Liu Jing and said, "can you help me?"

    "Me?" Liu Jing looks at Lu Chaoge in surprise. "I''ve always wanted to help you - I could have given you some information before. But now I have no right and no job. For Longtu group, I''m just a stranger. What can I do for you? "

    "Although you have resigned from Longtu group, you can be my plenipotentiary. You can help me to form a legal team, and you can help me to negotiate with jianglongtan - it should be my thing. A lot of points can be taken back for me."

    "Chaoge, I''ve always been doing technology. I can''t do this kind of thing. You can find someone else to trust. " Liu Jing refuses. The expression is sincere and the tone is sincere.

    "Only you." Lu Chaoge said. "You are the only person I trust, the right person to do it. Uncle Liu, please. "

    "All right." Liu Jing bit his teeth and said, "although I don''t know the economy, I know how to negotiate with Jiang Longtan -"

    "thank you." Said Lu Chaoge gratefully.

    After discussing some details, Liu Jing got up and said goodbye to Lu Chaoge.

    It''s inconvenient for Lu Chaoge''s legs and feet to get up to see off the guests. Fang Yandai is sent to the gate of the courtyard.

    Liu Jing opens his umbrella and says, "it''s windy and rainy outside. Go back."

    Fang Yan stood inside the threshold and said with a smile, "it''s windy and heavy rain outside, please walk slowly."

    "Go back." Liu Jing waved and walked into the rainforest. Because of the accumulation of rain on the ground, Fang Yan clearly saw that his shoes had just been soaked by the rain.

    Fang Yan closed the gate and went back to the living room. Sitting beside Lu Chaoge, who was staring out of the window, he said, "are you in a hurry?"

    "I''m in a hurry." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Do you believe it was made by jianglongtan?"

    "Now all the evidence points the target to him, and everyone is telling me that he is the murderer," Lu said.

    "Yes." Fang Yan thought for a while and said, "it''s like arrangement."

    "Yes. It''s like it''s arranged. " Lu Chaoge said.

    "It seems that the pot of water is about to boil."

    "So I pour another barrel of oil into it."

    "Let''s see what kind of chemical effect can boiling water and oiling bring -" Fang Yan''s body leans soft on the sofa and says: "it must be wonderful, right

    "I hope their patience is not too good. I hope they don''t hide for too long." Lu Chaoge said, "I hope to be happy with gratitude and hatred."

    -------

    -------

    Liu Jing lives in an ordinary apartment, which is very different from the identity of the senior management of Talong group. You know, because of the energy stock boom these years, the income of some department managers can buy villas around the victim Xiashan.

    He drove his old Honda for several years and parked it in the open parking space under the apartment building. Just as he was about to open the door and get off, his mobile phone in his pocket rang.

    He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was a strange number. After connecting the phone, he asked, "who is it?"

    "Did she agree?" A man''s voice came from the microphone.

    "Agreed." A smile appeared at the corner of Liujing''s mouth. "Even the vigilant cat has naps."

    "Very well." Said the man. "There''s a present for you."

    "What gift?"

    "Look up." Said the man.

    Liu Jing sat in the car without a skylight, so he couldn''t see anything.

    So he pushed open the door, took an umbrella from the back seat, and was about to get out of the car to check when a huge thing came down from the sky.

    Liu Jing also held the big black umbrella in his hand. The umbrella cloth covered his whole body below. He could only see the sky above his head by tilting the handle of the umbrella.

    His eyes narrowed and his beard was drenched by the splashing rain. The sky is still dark and the rain array is majestic.

    Thunder and lightning, White Lightning tearing the sky, lighting a bright light for the dark and oppressive sky.

    With the flash of light, Liu Jing finally saw what was coming.

    That''s the tin water tank that the property company installed on the top of the building to store water for the residents.

    Yes, it''s the huge water tank that Liu Jing once touched with his own hands.

    PS: I know, from today on, you are only busy watching the ball. You have no time to see me, but I still want to keep updating for you.In addition, thanks for the instruction from Xiao Ermeng and other students.)

 Chapter 164

    The wind is blowing and the rain is pouring. It''s raining harder and harder.

    Countless rain lines, like sharp arrows, hit Liu Jingna''s face, which looks fat and pale because he has been avoiding scientific research in the studio for a long time.

    Everyone has been drenched in the rain. Even though they sometimes feel it cold, they seldom feel the pain it brings.

    But Liu Jing felt it clearly this time. His skin felt it, his heart felt it.

    The sweat of his whole body is rooted up, and every muscle of his body is stretched to the extreme. The rain was so sharp and sharp that it made his face look like a honeycomb.

    "Ah --" he opened his mouth, but didn''t know if he made a sound. It''s like a quiet movie. His ears are lost.

    There are only moving pictures in his world, but there is no corresponding dubbing. The sound of the wind and the rain all disappeared.

    He tried to look up at the man on the top of the building who wanted to end it, but his vision was blocked by the increasingly large and heavy water tank.

    Bang!

    The water tank presses his body down, and at the same time flattens half of the body.

    The engine in the front of the car was blazing with sparks, which was his weak struggle and roar. However, the wind and rain were strong, and the scattered sparks were soon extinguished.

    Maybe it''s because of nervousness and fear. Before Liu Jing was knocked down, he still tightly grasped the big black umbrella in his hand.

    While his arm was smashed by the water tank, the handle of the umbrella was also broken. The umbrella cloth with the broken handle finally broke away from the shackles and tumbled in the wind and rain. It''s like a little black flower picked and abandoned by someone.

    Gaga -

    because of the huge vibration, several cars in the nearby parking lot shouted. The shrill alarm rang through the sky.

    A resident pushed open the window, peeped out his head and looked down at the ground. His voice shrieked: "the water tank on the top of the building has fallen down."

    "whose car has been smashed? Go to see whose car has been smashed."

    "the dead man is coming soon."

    --

    the black shadow on the top of the building took a single telescope from his arms, and he pulled the telescope away Come, Liu Jing''s bloody face suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Panic! Resentment!

    And die in peace!

    Of course, the most important thing for them is that Liu Jing died completely.

    Heiying reaches up to the center of her brow and makes a military salute that is not very standard. Then she turns around and leaves. Soon, she will become a famous old teacher of Zhuque. Fang Yan is the king of popularity of the school. One represents the old teaching model, the other is the practitioner and promoter of pattern teaching.

    The final exam will be held in a week. Who will be the real champion of the exam? Who will win the real honor?

    You should know that this is not only a competition between Fang Yan and Zhang Yu''s personal ability, but also a question of who is more suitable for the survival of the classical teaching method and the new teaching method.

    Most people are more optimistic about Zhang Yu, because he is a senior teacher of the school, and more importantly, his students are all elites of the same mid-term exam. In terms of comprehensive quality, the students in class one are much higher than those in class nine.

    "Class one is now conducting simulation training before the exam. Zhang Yu has produced 14 test papers for the big exam to help students guess questions. Class one students are working very hard every day. In order to win the exam, Zhang Yu has used the mean sea battle skill --- teacher Fang, do we really need to do anything?" Huang Haoran said with a worried face.

    He is the representative of class nine in Chinese class. Class nine and class one bet that he is the representative of class nine in Chinese class. He not only wants to find ways to mobilize everyone''s morale, but also to inquire into the actions and strength of his opponents through various relations -

    however, when a class is busy to win the game, their teacher Fang has no way to deal with it. It''s as if that day''s words were just words. He has completely forgotten that matter now.

    Therefore, Huang Haoran had to take the initiative to communicate with Mr. Fang at the end of class, and wanted to find out his real ideas.

    "Does it make sense?" Fang Yan asked with a smile. "If you rely on hard work to win the game, do you really write down? Can we apply what we have learned? Can this knowledge become a culture, a gene flow into your blood and merge with you? We don''t need to do anything. I believe you are the last winners. "

    "Teacher Fang -" Huang Haoran was moved.

    "All right. Go back to class. " Fang Yan said.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. We won''t let you down."

    "I said, I believe you." Fang Yan nodded. "By the way, remember to convey those words I just said to the students -"

    "------"When Fang Yan came back, Lu Chaoge stood at the window to see the scenery.

    Her face is expressionless, and there is something in her eyes that Fang Yan can''t understand, but which makes people palpitate.

    Fang Yan put away his umbrella, went to Lu Chaoge and asked, "why don''t you go in and sit down? Your legs are not quite good, you can''t stand for too long - what would you like to eat in the evening? "

    "Liu Jing is dead." Lu Chaoge said.

    "What?" Fang Yan was shocked. At noon, they were still sitting and chatting together, and he sent him to the gate of the small courtyard.

    He also told him that it was windy and rainy outside, so pay attention to safety.

    He just went out for two classes. One article hasn''t been finished yet. How can there be no decent living people? Is life so fragile?

    Fang Yan''s expression became grim, saying, "they are now completely out of their mind."

    "They want me to lose my mind." Lu Chaoge said.

    "So the more time it is, the more calm we need to be."

    "Jiang Zhuliu called and asked me to go home for dinner at night." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Let you go back to dinner at this time to prove that jianglongtan is going to have a showdown with you." Fang Yan said. "Your legs and feet are not convenient. Shall I go with you?"

    "Good." Lu Chaoge said, "go with me."

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan ran out of the room. Fang Yingxiong looked at Fang Yan and said, "little martial uncle, shall we go with you?"

    "OK, let''s go." Fang Yan said in a cold voice. "It''s about improving your life."

    Fang Yan turns to look at Lu Chaoge and says, "it''s said that you rich people eat steak and drink red wine for dinner?"

    ��-------��

 Chapter 165

    The speed of handling the case by the police is extremely fast, and the vehicles involved have been found within 24 hours of the accident. They found the car in the yard of an abandoned factory.

    Of course, the driver of the accident has long been gone.

    The rainstorm that night was the most natural cover up. The rain has washed away many important marks, even the tire marks, which really makes it difficult to solve the case.

    The owner''s information has also been found out. The owner''s name is Han Dongsheng, the owner of a small engineering team. He parked his car at the gate of the construction site and then played cards with the workers. He didn''t know that his car had been lost, let alone that his car had become an accomplice in a serious murder in the short time of loss.

    Because there is a card friend to prove it, Han Dongsheng''s suspicion of committing a crime is washed away. But who stole his car? This is still a mystery.

    The old criminal police in the police force took out the video taken during driving and compared it. It was found that the driver in the driver''s cab wrapped himself in black clothes, black hats and black masks, and there was no way to restore his real face.

    Moreover, because the weather at that time was really too bad, the wind was howling and the rain was majestic, and the shooting picture was too vague, it was difficult to distinguish whether the driver was a man or a woman.

    "Can''t find any clues?" Fang Yan asked.

    "No clue found." Wang Dazhong, the head of the criminal police in charge of the case, said. Because this case involves Lu Chaoge, Jiang Zhuliu said hello to the leaders of Huacheng Bureau. There is pressure from the above, and the criminal police below dare not be slack at all. Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge, who came to investigate the case, were also given 12 points of respect. "But it''s only temporary. Because the car is just one of the clues, our people are also investigating the suspects who have the motive to commit the crime - several other lines are also following up at the same time. I believe that we will catch the criminal in the fastest time and give Miss Lu an account. "

    Fang Yan took a look at Lu Chaoge and said to Wang Dazhong, "I want to see the surveillance video of sky one at the scene of the crime, OK?"

    Wang Dazhong looked embarrassed and said, "this -"

    "I am one of the victims and also a witness. Maybe I can give you some clues after watching the video, right? "

    Lu Chaoge glanced at Wang Dazhong and said, "let him have a look."

    "Well then." Wang Dazhong said. "Let''s go through the video again. We''ve studied this video dozens of times. "

    Wang Dazhong invited Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge to the reference room, and told the staff to play the video of Lu Chaoge being hit at the gate of sky 1 Hotel on the big screen.

    From the sudden appearance of the Toyota car in sky one''s surveillance video camera to its mysterious disappearance, only two seconds later, the content of this video just flashed in front of us.

    The parking lot belongs to the side of the hotel where the light is quite dim, and the monitoring equipment is not advanced enough. The picture they can see is really fuzzy. After watching the video, Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge felt that they didn''t see anything.

    Yes, nothing.

    "Can you slow it down again?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Slow down." Wang Dazhong told the technicians.

    As a result, the lens, which was only a few seconds in total, was slowed down and stretched, and appeared in front of Fang Yan again.

    "Stop." Fang Yan suddenly called out.

    Technicians immediately pressed the pause button, and the image of the black Toyota just appeared in the camera was instantly blocked.

    It''s a piece of black paint. The rain has covered the glass and added a layer of protective film to him. It''s hard to see the driver''s face.

    Lu Chaoge, Wang Dazhong and a cadre of elites in the criminal investigation team all stare at this picture. What''s different?

    "Zoom in." Fang Yan said. "Enlarge the position of the cab."

    When the technician heard Fang Yan, he immediately made the corresponding action.

    Because of the constant enlargement of the picture, the pixels will be infinitely diluted, and the picture you can see will become more and more blurred.

    "Reinstatement." Fang Yan said again.

    The technician adjusted the picture to the normal scale again. The pixels were clearer, but still there was no strange place to see.

    "Any questions?" Asked Wang Dazhong doubtfully.

    "Look at the steering wheel," Fang said.

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Dazhong looked at the steering wheel and said, "we have studied these two second videos countless times - have you found anything?"

    "There is only one hand on the steering wheel." Fang Yan said.

    "Only one hand?" All the people''s eyes were focused on the steering wheel, and the technicians also enlarged, narrowed, and enlarged that piece of picture at everyone''s request. In Fang Yan''s reminder, we found that there is only one arm on the steering wheel.

    "What does that say?" Asked Wang Dazhong."We know that anyone who does something very important will pour all his energy into one point. Driving and crashing, even if he is a professional killer - blowing so much wind, raining so much, blurred vision, the wheel may slip at any time. In order to improve the success rate of the task, shouldn''t he hold two hands on the steering wheel at the same time? "

    "Is he disabled?" Asked Wang Dazhong with an inconceivable face. Their detective direction has never been considered in this direction. They didn''t think that a disabled person and Lu Chaoge had such a deep hatred that they had to drive to kill people.

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "A disabled person."

    --------

    -------

    rain is the city''s natural cleaner. When a heavy rain falls, the whole city looks clean, clear and green.

    The flower city in November has brought some coolness. Lu Chaoge put on a long windbreaker, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan put on a sportswear coat, and Fang Yan tied a plaid scarf around his neck - he is not cold, but he thinks it''s more artistic.

    Lu Chaoge was still unable to drive, so Fang Yan became her full-time driver. Under the guidance of Lu Chaoge and under the guidance of driving navigation, Fang Yan finally parked his car at the gate of Jiangjia villa safely and not quickly.

    Hearing the sound of the car horn outside the villa, the nanny of the villa came and opened the door.

    Seeing Lu Chaoge get off the car, the nanny ran over and said, "Miss Lu, are you back? Madam didn''t go out to play mahjong today. She has been waiting for you at home

    Lu Chaoge nodded and walked towards the hall with Fang Yan''s help.

    Ren Jin is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Seeing Lu Chaoge coming back, he quickly greets him and says with a smile, "Chaoge is back?"

    "Auntie Ren." Lu Chaoge said hello to Ren Jin without expression.

    "Chaoge, come and sit down." Ren Jin goes to Lu Chaoge and reaches for her hand and says, "let''s sit for a while and talk for a while. Your uncle and Zhuliu are still in the company. They say they are going to have an emergency meeting - Chaoge. Where have you been these days? Uncle Jiang came back and said you had a car accident, which scared me. Why don''t you come back and talk to your aunt about such a big accident? Do you know how worried I am? Your mobile phone is always turned off, which really makes people anxious - is it hurt? There are several cuts in your face. Is everything OK in other places? "

    On the outside, the Jiang family is really loyal to Lu Chaoge. If you don''t know the inside story, no one will doubt that the mother and daughter are not born.

    "I''m fine." Lu Chaoge said.

    "It''s just fine. I''ll be relieved if it''s OK. " Ren Jin looks relieved and says, "Chaoge, it''s not that I said you, it can''t be like this again. If you encounter something, you should discuss it with us. You can''t bear it alone. Aren''t we a family? What are you doing so politely with us? "

    "I will."

    "The accident also taught us a profound lesson. Chaoge, we must pay attention to making friends in the future, and we must not draw any unidentified people to our side. The most important thing in the world is that those mangy toads want to eat swan meat and want to go up to the sky step by step. It''s too hard to fight. Who doesn''t want to get something without work? "

    "Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. Some people in order to achieve their own hidden purposes, really do everything out. You are young and have no emotional experience, so you don''t understand - some people cheat money, some cheat color, some cheat emotion. What''s the use of cheating? It is to achieve their own economic purposes. "

    From the beginning to the end, Ren Jin did not glance in the direction of Fang Yan and the heroes and heroes on his left and right.

    She took all three of them as transparent people, and her attitude also affected the nanny. According to the rules of the family, when a guest comes, the nanny will immediately make tea to entertain the guest --- but is she making tea or not?

    Ren Jin ignores the existence of Fang Yan, the hero of Fang, but when he lands and talks with Chaoge, he attacks and condemns Fang Yan in every sentence. In her heart, Fang Yan is a conspirator who "does not know what toad wants to eat swan meat".

    I don''t know why. She is very hostile to each other.

    Fang looked at Fang Yan and Ren Jin. He took Fang''s arm and said, "hero, I''m hungry. Want to eat. "

    "Then eat something to fill your stomach." Fang said.

    Then, Fang Yingxiong went to the side of the tea table and took the glass Ren Jingang just used to drink tea. He bit off a big piece and chewed it.

    PS: just settled down and started to update

 Chapter 166

    Click -

    Click -

    Click -

    no one talks anymore, even forgets to breathe.

    In addition to the sound of a female singer who is singing a love song through a national talent show in the TV, it''s the only sound that makes people eat glass with horror.

    Moreover, the voice of the female singer has been completely ignored, and there is only one rhythm and one voice in everyone''s ears: click click click -

    Ren Jin''s eyes are wide open, his mouth is wide open, his face is full of incredible looking at the man who is munching glass.

    Did he really eat the glass he just used for tea? How can you eat something like that? Isn''t he afraid to cut his throat?

    Nanny''s psychological endurance is weaker. She reaches out to point to Fang Haohan, who shivers and cannot speak. It''s like a ghost.

    Lu Chaoge is also the first time to see Fang''s heroic side. He looks at Fang Yan in surprise and thinks, what kind of strange people are his friends?

    The most normal reaction is Fang Yan and Fang Yingxiong, whose behaviors are common. He who eats glass is not fresh. He who doesn''t eat glass is weird.

    At first, Fang Yan thought that it was very impolite to eat glass in other people''s houses, but because Ren Jin was very impolite to him, Fang Yan thought that it was also a good thing to let Fang Haohan eat his two glasses. At least, Fang Yan was very happy to see Ren Jin''s expression of shock and fear at this moment.

    Fang Yan is a kind man. What he can''t stand most is that others have wronged him.

    Click -

    after Fang Haohan ate a small half of the glass, the tea soaked in the glass and the small half of the tea became a burden.

    After thinking about it, Fang raised his head and poured the tea into his stomach. Then pour the tea in the palm of your hand and feed it into your mouth to chew it up.

    Ren Jin''s face is green.

    This is the cup she used, this is the tea she drank - is this rascal kissing himself indirectly?

    "You -- how can you eat those tea leaves?" Ren Jin said angrily.

    Fang Yan thinks this woman''s perspective is really unique. She doesn''t care why others eat cups, but why others eat her tea. Is tea more difficult to digest than glass in her common sense?

    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about him. " Fang Yan said soothingly. "Tea is rich in tea polyphenols, amino acids and catechins, which are good for your health."

    Click -

    Fang Haohan shoves the remaining glass slag into his mouth, chews and swallows it, wipes his mouth, and the hero of the other side says: "not full yet."

    Fang Yingxiong patted Fang on the shoulder and said, "save some belly for steak and fruit salad."

    Ren Jin thinks his heart is pumping. Listen to you. What are these two guys talking about?

    They ate their cups, drank their tea, and now they want to eat their steak and fruit salad?

    "You --" Ren Jin pointed to Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan and shouted: "get out, get out for me. You are not welcome in our family. "

    Fang Yingxiong looks at Fang Haohan grudgingly and says, "I told you to bear it. Do you think it''s bad for popularity? Old lady, don''t be angry. It''s easy to get wrinkles when you''re angry. Otherwise, we''ll let martial uncle buy a glass for you? "

    "Old lady?"

    Ren Jin has a sense of thundering.

    All the other contents were ignored by her. She kept circling the words "old lady" in her mind.

    Old lady? How can they call themselves old ladies?

    He has black hair, pink skin, bright eyes, and well maintained buttocks and breasts. How can he call himself an old lady?

    Ren Jin''s first reaction is to immediately look for a mirror to see if there''s anything wrong with his clothes and clothes today. Otherwise, why would someone blind a dog''s eye recognize such a charming and familiar woman as an old lady?

    Fang Haohan, accused by Fang Yingxiong, is infinitely aggrieved and defends and says, "hero, you made me eat something to fill my stomach."

    "I said so, but didn''t you see the old lady angry?"

    "Lu Chaoge -" Ren Jin finally broke out. Her voice shrieked, pointing to Fang Yan, the hero of Fang, and saying, "who are these people? What kind of scoundrels are these? What I just said to you - don''t make friends with people who don''t know. You must have brought them home to piss me off. Lu Chaoge, I usually treat you well. Is that how you treat me? Are you trying to piss me off? "

    "Auntie Ren, I don''t mean that." Lu Chaoge said."Good. You don''t mean that, do you? " Lu Chaoge pointed to Fang Yan and said, "let him go. Let them all go. I don''t want to see them, I want them to disappear immediately in front of my eyes - "

    " Auntie Ren, they are my friends. " Lu Chaoge said.

    "------"

    Ren Jin calms down.

    She stared at the landing song with burning eyes, then looked at Fang Yan and Fang hero with a sneer and said, "I see. Lu Chaoge, are you bringing people back to show off their power? "

    "Auntie Ren, I don''t understand what you mean." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Don''t understand? Lu Chaoge, don''t you remember? I took you to the IQ test a long time ago. I can remember your test results clearly - how can a smart woman like you not understand me? "

    "When I was a child, I couldn''t be true."

    Ren Jin said sarcastically, "that is to say, all our years of support and care are fake?"

    "I don''t mean that."

    "Lu Chaoge, don''t you understand or don''t you? If you have the ability, you can say something bright - what do you want to cover up? Don''t worry, you brought these three living treasures to escort us. I can''t beat you, and I can''t tell you. You''re safe. "

    Lu Chaoge looked at Ren Jin and said clearly, "how did my parents die?"

    "-------" with brocade, there is nothing to say.

    Lu Chaoge said softly, "it''s no use talking to you."

    "Lu Chaoge --" Ren Jin looked angrily at Lu Chaoge and said, "I see. You''ve always hated us, you''ve always doubted us - you''ve always thought that we killed your parents. is it? Do you doubt those closest to you? Your mind is really vicious. "

    "No wonder you always put a dead face on us, no wonder you are always indifferent to us, no wonder you don''t want to come back after you go abroad, no wonder I want to marry you to Jiang Zhuliu so that we can kiss each other and you don''t want to accept it - that''s why."

    "For many years, because of one of your suspicions, the relationship will be cancelled? Lu Chaoge, do you have a conscience? You are so cold-blooded and ruthless? "

    Lu Chaoge looked at Ren Jin and said, "aunt Ren, how can I make you understand?"

    "You don''t have to say anything. I''ve got it."

    "How can I express myself to fight back more?" Lu Chaoge then asked.

    "------"

    "you treat me well, but your smile is full of hypocrisy. You are good to me not because you like me, but because of your status and personal reputation. I understood that a long time ago. "

    "How many times have you quarreled with Uncle Jiang because of my problem? How many times have you suspected that I had an improper relationship with him? You publicize that I''m the best choice for your daughter-in-law. Isn''t it just to break the possible relationship between me and uncle Jiang? Do you think this is the way you take me as your own daughter

    "You are good to me, uncle Jiang is good to me, and Jiang Zhuliu is good to me, so my life should be arranged by you. What should be said and what should not be done. It''s all up to you. After graduating from high school, I want to study abroad. You are against it in every way

    "What efforts have I made for this?" Lu Chaoge asked. "You forced me back from America. Do you care what I think? You forced me to be your daughter-in-law. Have you considered my feelings? Or do you care - do I like him or not? "

    "Yes, I can''t resist because you are good to me. Because my parents died early, I was raised and cared for by you - I have to live for your will. Is that so? "

    "Do you understand how I feel? Every time you peel an apple for me, I will think about what you are going to get from this apple. Every time you cook a bowl of noodle soup for me, I have to think about what kind of trade exists behind this bowl of noodle soup - so, I don''t want to talk more and more, and my life is more and more depressed. Every day I wake up feeling my skin is stiff, the air is thin, even breathing is difficult. Aunt Ren, do you know that I have depression? Do you know I went to see a shrink? Do you know that I thought about suicide? "

    "-------" Ren Jin''s expression is dull. She didn''t know that.

    Fang Yan also had a moment of consternation. President Lu, who is strong and cool, has ever thought of suicide? Is there such a fragile moment?

    "Even so, you still think that I''ve been putting a dead man''s face on you all day. I don''t know how to show gratitude to you. I don''t know what gentle violence means to you."

    Lu Chaoge looks at Ren Jin like a knife and says, "auntie Ren, I don''t think you know?"

    (PS: thanks for the reward from the students who have no wind.)

 Chapter 167

    "Hu -"

    after saying these words, Lu Chaoge took a long breath of fresh air.

    It''s so easy!

    It''s so comfortable!

    How many years? That long day and night, that day after day, she suffocated in the heart of unspeakable words, the thorn in the bone in the eye, almost to torture her to go mad.

    She''s like a chrysalis wrapped in a film. She wants to shout, she struggles desperately, she wants to tear everything apart and destroy, but the film is in the name of love and protection, which makes it hard for her to move the mousetrap.

    Finally, she said what she wanted to say.

    She''s free!

    Ren Jin''s face was as white as paper, his eyes were deep and resentful, and he stared at the landing song and said, "thousands of defenses, thousands of defenses. Unexpectedly, he raised a white eyed wolf. Well, Lu Chaoge, since our Jiang family makes you so miserable, since we treat you so badly, then - you say, what are you doing back this time? "

    "Uncle Jiang asked me to come back for dinner." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Come back?" Ren Jin sneers. "Lu Chaoge, what is return? Go back to your own home, then call back. What you said just now has separated yourself from the family - you are no longer a member of the family, you are just a guest. And a guest who is not welcome by the host. So, as the hostess of this family, please take your friends with you. "

    Fang Yan was angry, and said, "we are Lu Chaoge''s friends, but we are not inferior to three evils -"

    Fang Yingxiong was also angry. He slapped him on the head and said, "Fang Haohan, go to have a glass again."

    "------" Fang looked at Fang Yan pitifully. He didn''t know whether to eat or not.

    "Ren Yi -"

    "don''t call me Ren Yi." Ren Jin angrily interrupts Lu Chaoge''s words, and says in a cold voice: "Lu Chaoge, from today on, you and I have a one size fits all relationship. From then on, we are passers-by -"

    "Ren Jin." Lu Chaoge clenched his fist and said, "please respect my friend."

    "Go away." Ren Jin points to the gate of the villa. "Get out of here."

    Ren Jin turns to the nanny and shouts, "are you stupid? Call security. "

    "No more." Lu Chao sang. "We will go by ourselves."

    With that, Lu Chaoge turned around and walked outside the villa.

    Just now Ren Jin called them "xiasanlan". Fang Yan hasn''t fought back. Fang Yan felt that he had suffered a loss.

    Now we have to go, naturally we can''t leave with grievances.

    Fang Yan slaps Fang on his head and says, "Fang, eat all the glasses in their house."

    Fang was shocked and said with a bitter face: "little martial uncle, I''m afraid I can''t eat -"

    "then pack it and take it away."

    "That''s good." Fang Haohan is happy. I really want to find the glass of Jiang''s house to eat.

    "Eat." Ren Jin laughs wildly. "Eat. Enough to eat. Eat it all - you''re son of a bitch if you don''t finish. "

    "Little martial uncle, she scolds." Fang said.

    "Then you can hit people." Cried Fang Yingxiong.

    So, Fang Haohan rushes towards Ren jinchong angrily.

    "You smoke." Where is Ren Jin standing proudly? He looks up his beautiful face which can be broken by blowing bullets. She looked at Fang with a sneer on her face and said with a sneer, "you can smoke if you have the ability."

    Fang was stunned. He turned around and looked at Fang Yan. He said stupidly, "little martial uncle, do I really smoke?"

    PA!

    Fang received a slap in the face.

    After Ren Jin finished slapping Fang, he looked at Fang with disdain and said, "I don''t know what I am. Get out of here. "

    Lu Chaoge stops at the door of the living room, the smile on Fang Yan''s face solidifies, and the fat face of Fang Yingxiong quickly fills with anger.

    "Bitch, I''ll tear you up." Fang Yingxiong is furious. He has a lot of brotherhood with Fang Haohan. His feelings are much deeper than those of ordinary people. Fang Haohan was bullied and insulted. This slap on the face made him feel worse than smoking on his own.

    Fang Yan smiled grimly and said, "a man''s husband is a hero when he does what he says."

    After hearing Fang Yan''s words, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are like tigers and wolves who have untied their shackles. They rush towards Ren Jin angrily.

    PA!

    PA!

    Hiss!

    the slap is the sound of Fang Yingxiong slapping Ren Jin in the face. Hiss is because Fang Haohan, a simple and honest man, actually reaches for Ren Jin''s long skirt. Just a little tug, the shoulder belt part will be split in two.

    Ren Jin''s half shoulders are bare in the air, white and greasy, just like a girl of 28. The purple underwear belt will make a clear flesh mark on the bright and clean back, which makes people look full of desire to conquer.Time stops at this moment!

    Lu Chaoge''s mouth is round and he looks at this scene unbelievably.

    Fang Yan''s face muscles are twitching and twitching, but his eyes are shining at Ren Jin''s sexy shoulders and the same sexy underwear shoulder straps. Just talk about it. Why do you really tear it?

    Fang Yingxiong trembles with excitement. Ren Jin''s expression is the calmest.

    When anger is at its height, it is at its quietest.

    She stood there with a fierce face and cold eyes, and said, "tear it. Continue to tear - "

    " - "Han Fang looks at Ren Jin and feels that this woman has a kind of strong power that he can''t see but can feel.

    Lu Chaoge came over and put the scarf on Ren Jin''s shoulder, saying, "my friend didn''t mean it. I don''t think he thought it would happen. "

    "In all the public areas of this villa, there are video surveillance," she said, turning to Fang Yan

    Surveillance? If Ren Jin insists that Fang Haohan is trying to plot against her, it''s really hard for Fang Haohan to get rid of the crime.

    Fang Yan quickly jumped out and explained, "that''s it. Fang Haohan''s goods are a bit silly. He always likes to do stupid things --- who eats glasses for normal people? Isn''t that a brain disease? "

    Lu Chaoge glanced at Ren Jin and said, "since we are unwelcome guests - my friends and I will leave first."

    Lu Chaoge turns around and leaves. Fang Yan walks quickly to help her walk unsteadily.

    Fang looked at Ren Jin timidly and said, "that - -- I didn''t expect your clothes to be so crispy, it will break if you tear it up - -- I don''t mean that -"

    "let''s go." Fang Yingxiong took Fang''s arm and said.

    Fang looked back greedily at Ren Jin, whose face was inviolable and arrogant, and said, "she''s really beautiful. I will look for such a daughter-in-law in the future. "

    "------"

    Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge have just arrived at the villa courtyard. Before they can get on the bus, the gate of the villa is opened again.

    Hula -

    the electronic gate extends to both sides, and then a black Bentley car is parked at the gate of the yard.

    The bodyguard in the copilot''s cab quickly got off, and Jiang Zhuliu came down from the car, followed by the director of Longtu group, Yangtze Longtan.

    Jianglongtan saw Lu Chaoge standing beside the car and said with a smile, "Chaoge just came here?"

    "I''m going back." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Go back?" Jianglongtan is stunned. "It''s said that we will have dinner together in the evening? I put off several social activities just to come back and have a good meal with you. Yes? This is not an opportunity for my uncle? "

    "I let her go." Ren Jin appeared at the door of the living room in a silk scarf and said, "they are not welcome people."

    "Nonsense." Jianglongtan yelled, "Chaoge is our family, our family. How can there be any unwelcome people?"

    Ren Jin looked at jianglongtan with a sneer on his face and said with a sneer, "jianglongtan, if you dig out your heart and liver for people to eat, it''s just that there''s no way to beat dogs with meat buns. If you are interested, I have recordings of what she said just now - you may as well listen carefully. You regard people as your relatives and family. They think your family is a prison. I wish I could escape immediately. Let''s go. If it makes people depressed or commit suicide, who will bear the responsibility? "

    Jianglongtan''s eyes turned to Lu Chaoge and asked her if these words were true.

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "Uncle Jiang, let me go. Don''t eat this meal. I don''t think anyone will have much appetite now. "

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan want to say that I have an appetite. They have been busy for most of the day, but they are still hungry. But in Fang Yan''s eyes to stop, the two swallowed saliva, after all, nothing said.

    Jianglongtan sighed deeply and said: "family and ability make everything possible. I''m responsible for the trouble at home. Well, since we can''t eat, let''s sit down and talk about something. This matter must be discussed with you personally. "

    Lu Chaoge looked at jianglongtan and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Jianglongtan''s eyebrows are screwed up deeply, and his expression is serious: "a lot of things have happened recently. First you were attacked, then Liu Jing died suddenly - to be honest, I was under a lot of pressure. I jianglongtan can say that I have a clear conscience in my work, but I still can''t ignore everyone''s opinions and criticisms. "

    "It''s said outside that I did these things. It''s said that in order to control the whole Longtu group, I hurt the killer. I know. I''m not that kind of person. I haven''t made that decision all the time because I think the overall strength is the most powerful and competitive. "

    Jianglongtan looked at Lu Chaoge with gentle expression and benevolent eyes, just like looking at his favorite daughter, and said: "just now I held a high-level meeting of the company, which was notarized by a lawyer on the spot - I am going to transfer your father''s shares to your name. That is to say, I''m going to give you half of Longtu group. You deserve it. "

 Chapter 168

    Half a dragon?

    Fang Yan''s mouth is slightly open, and his face is full of surprise and joy.

    Surprisingly, jianglongtan actually gave up half of the Longtan?

    Although Lu mingtu, Lu Chaoge''s father, created Longtu group with jianglongtan at the beginning, and the company name "Longtu" also means taking one word from jianglongtan and lumingtu respectively, but Lu mingtu is a technology shareholder. Moreover, because of his early death, Lujia has long been divorced from Longtu group. Longtu group can develop to the present scale, almost created by jianglongtan.

    It can be said that jianglongtan is the soul and king of Longtu group.

    However, jianglongtan is really willing to split his efforts and give them to his daughter?

    Surprisingly, with the current market value of Longtu group and possible future earnings, Lu Chaoge will become a half billion rich woman overnight.

    Fang Yan thought he had a big big leg. In a second, the big leg had become a big leg. As long as Lu Chaoge takes over the shares, her name may appear in the next Forbes rich list.

    In this way, Lu Chaoge is no longer embarrassed to take back his Zhuque courtyard, right?

    Fang Yan has been full of expectation for his future life. As long as he continues to please Lu Chaoge and keep close friends and comrades with him, Lu Chaoge will take him to drink spicy food and soak his chest. The problem is that jianglongtan does this to prove that he is not the murderer of Lu Chaoge''s parents?

    Fang Yan feels that his IQ is not enough, and the current situation is more and more confusing to him.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan don''t understand what jianglongtan''s words mean. Fang Haohan''s eyes occasionally glance at Ren Jin on the steps, and he thinks that the more he looks at this woman, the more he thinks about it. Fang Yingxiong is persuading him to give up the idea and tell him that the woman in the city is a tiger. If you meet him, you should avoid it.

    Jiang Zhuliu''s expression is calm. It seems that he has known his father''s move for a long time. However, Ren Jin''s face changed greatly, and he snapped, "jianglongtan, have you made such a decision? Have you discussed with me?"

    Jianglongtan looked at Ren Jin and said with a smile, "what can I do without consultation? Didn''t you just say that? This is what Chaoge deserves. "

    "What should I get?" Ren Jin sneers. "It''s easy for her to make money. Over the years, what did their Lu family pay for Longtu? What did Lu Chaoge pay to Longtu? When you are working overtime in the company day and night, she is carrying a famous bag to study and travel in the United States. When you ask for help in a low voice with a glass of wine, she is realizing her life ideals and hobbies in school. Who developed the Dragon map? If not for you jianglongtan, can the Dragon map be the current one? Can dragon maps have today''s value? "

    "How small and fresh are the goddesses living in other people''s lives? Everyone takes care of her - now you send out half of the Dragon map in a word. Jianglongtan, I tell you, I don''t agree. "

    Jianglongtan smiled bitterly and said: "Ren Jin, don''t make trouble without reason. I had called the board of directors before I came back, and now this resolution has been approved by the board of directors. "

    "Vexatious?" Ren Jin''s face was extremely embarrassed. Anyone who hears her husband give billions of money to others will have such a reaction, and this is a woman she hates very much. "At that time, the money invested in Longtu was invested by me. According to the laws and regulations on the property jointly owned by husband and wife, I own half of your shares in Longtu. So I also have the right to vote. My attitude is, I don''t agree. "

    "All right, all right." Jianglongtan''s expression became serious and said, "I''ll explain this to you later. That''s settled. "

    Jianglongtan turns around and shouts, "river by river -----"

    River by river comes forward and takes a document from the document bag in his hand and hands it over.

    Jianglongtan took over the document and sent it to Lu Chaoge. He said, "Chaoge, take this document back and have a look. After signing, the equity will take effect."

    Lu Chaoge''s expression is calm, but he looks at jianglongtan thoughtfully.

    "Take it." Jianglongtan smiled mildly and said, "although it''s a bit of a gift - we will be partners in the future."

    Lu Chaoge took the document from jianglongtan and said softly, "thank you."

    "You do owe me a thank you." Jianglongtan nodded and said with infinite emotion: "Longtu group, I really paid too much - time, energy and everything. Fortunately, we are still a family. The Dragon map is not divided, it is still a strong whole. "

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge said: "the Dragon map will not split, it is still a whole. All the time. "

    When Jiang Zhuliu came to Lu Chaoge, he smiled elegantly and said in a gentlemanly manner, "Chaoge, congratulations. To be honest, my father made such a decision, I was a little uncomfortable - it was half a dragon map. Congratulations, though. As my father said, you deserve it. Our Jiang family is not so greedy as others think. We will not plot other people''s things. Now, you take back what belongs to you. I hope your heart knot can be opened and you can really be happy. "After a pause, he glanced at the nearby place and said, "besides, what I want to say is that I didn''t give up, and the pursuit of you is really starting now."

    "What do you say and do?" Jianglongtan waved his hand and said, "the one who is clear is self-cleaning. There''s nothing to explain. However, you pursue the song of the Dynasty - I am not involved in the affairs of your young people. "

    "Chaoge, there is one thing you need to cooperate with. After the contract comes into effect, we need to hold a press conference to inform the outside world about the equity change - is that ok? "

    "No problem." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Very well." Jianglongtan nodded. "That''s the decision. If it''s inconvenient, I won''t force you to have dinner. I''m tired. Let''s exile you. "

    Jianglongtan waved his hand and walked towards Ren Jin who was standing on the steps.

    Lu Chaoge''s car started slowly, and the light at the back of the car shone on the walls and the faces of Ren Jin and Jiang Zhuliu.

    The light was out, and the faces of several people were quite different.

    -------

    -------

    the night in Huacheng is humid and cool due to the continuous rain for several days.

    The 19th step street is named after the narrow and short streets before, and the boring people measure it with their feet. It only takes 19 steps to complete the whole journey. Of course, today''s 19th step street is far from what it used to be. It has become one of the most bustling pedestrian streets in Huacheng.

    A pair of young men and women walk on the 19th Street of Huacheng, attracting numerous people''s attention and onlookers. Some even touch their cell phones to take pictures of them.

    The girl looks 18-9 years old, just wearing a simple white dress, a pair of red leather shoes, a long leather shawl, without any decoration on her body, but everyone sees her as gorgeous and noble, forgetting the vulgar.

    The man standing beside her gave a strange feeling. He was a little older than the girl and wore a white casual suit. Not really a handsome man. His facial features are not exquisite. The eyes look too small, the lips look slightly thicker, and the nose doesn''t meet the male god standard required by the girls. However, all these shortcomings together, but also give a very perfect sense of harmony.

    He is not cold or handsome, but he has a distinctive taste. Even if is walks together with that ten thousand middle girls, also no one thought that he will lose points or a flower inserts on the cow dung.

    "They should be together." This is everyone''s idea.

    Both of them are walking aimlessly, their eyes are focused on the road ahead, and they don''t have the thought of looking left and right or wanting to shop.

    They are more like walking than shopping.

    "You''re so boring." Qin Yitian said.

    The man smiled shyly, two deep dimples appeared on his face, touched his nose, and said sheepishly, "many people say that."

    "You said you wanted to see the night view of Flower City - that''s why I brought you out."

    "I have seen it." The man nodded and said, "every step we take is the night view of the flower city."

    "Have you really seen them? The people in the whole street, the dense crowd, the men and women who come up to us or pass us by -- have you really looked at them Qin Yitian said with a sneer, "I''m really curious. What kind of talent can enter your eyes?"

    "We have walked 749 steps in this street. There are 212 men, 1656 women, 19 children, three mothers holding their children, and one pregnant woman. Oh, we passed two Nike stores and two glasses Stores - the others didn''t pay much attention. After all, I''m not really interested in that. " The man said with a smile that he still looked like a shy boy.

    Qin Yitian sighed softly and said, "it''s said that you can never forget your mind''s calculation ability. It seems that it is indeed so."

    "You also have a lot to learn from me." Said the man. "People around me have always said that to me."

    "What do you think you need to learn from me?" Qin Yitian asked.

    "I can''t make tea without you wearing clothes without you having taste and being insensitive to fashion. I can''t sing or dance, or even like talking." the man lowered his head and said, "I think I should learn too much from you, right

    "But you are the general." Qin Yitian said with his mouth curled: "the outstanding Chinese will command the army. Isn''t this kind of evaluation available to every good young man

 Chapter 169

    Daochi song transplanting once said: generals are the first heroes in China.

    And he said, "if you want to give birth to a son, you should give birth to a military order, and your adopted daughter must rely on heaven.".

    Because the skill of Daochi is the best in the world, generals and Qin Yitian, who are highly praised by him, are also famous immediately. Even young people with the same status or even more prominent family wealth are far less influential.

    Tao Chi praised the military order twice in a row, and made it the first person to be a Chinese hero. However, Qin Yitian was placed in the same position as him, so Qin Yitian''s position became a shining pearl.

    After listening to Qin Yitian''s words, the shy face of the general was even more embarrassed. He shook his head and said: "only one Yanjing has many talents, and heroes are like carp crossing the river. How dare you say that you are the most outstanding person in China, because you are so big and talented, and you are just a general? "

    Qin Yitian also felt the same, saying, "Tao Chi harms people."

    The two benefited from the words of Daochi, and they were able to get more attention from all forces. As long as the performance is eye-catching, it is easy to get everyone''s approval. With all kinds of resources piled up, you can''t imagine that it''s hard to be a dragon or a Phoenix.

    However, they also suffer from the ignorance of Tao. They are still young and have a free and free heart. Being watched by so many eyes, they also feel the pressure of all kinds.

    "As long as we don''t take its reputation seriously, others will not take us seriously." Said the general. "The best thing human beings are good at is forgetfulness."

    "It''s boring talking to you." Qin Yitian said.

    The commander smiled and said, "you are the first one to talk to me like this. Others may think so, but they didn''t say that. "

    Qin Yitian doesn''t pay any more attention. He turns and walks into the alley beside the pedestrian street.

    This alley is a snack street, juice shop, fruit shop, fried ice shop, fish ball shop, more barbecue shop.

    More than 10 o''clock night, it is the most popular time for barbecue business.

    Countless men and women gathered on a square table and several strings of mutton with ribs, leek and eggplant to drink. It was fun to row and shout.

    Qin Yitian sat down at an empty table and shouted, "boss, order."

    The owner''s wife came over with the menu and saw Qin Yitian''s face clearly. She was stunned. The excellent eloquence that she had practiced in the night market for many years suddenly lost her ability of language.

    I want to praise Qin Yitian for a few words, but I can''t say them to my mouth. For the first time, she felt that praising someone was actually blasphemy.

    Qin Yitian took over the menu and began to look through it. Then he quickly ordered: "four strings of beef. Four strings of mutton. Two chicken feet. Two corn. Two strings of leeks - Oh, and a sea white bean sprout. Give me two draughts. Thank you. "

    "Girl, you''re alone - I''m afraid you can''t finish so much." Said the landlady kindly.

    Qin Yitian pointed to the commander and said with a smile, "I still have company."

    "Oh. Then I - I''m going to prepare. " The landlady smiled pleasantly and trotted away.

    Qin Yitian waved to the general and said, "I''ll treat you tonight."

    The commander laughed and didn''t speak, but stood far away from the barbecue stand and didn''t want to move. He didn''t plan to sit on the greasy stool and accompany Qin Yitian to eat the barbecue food from nowhere.

    "Can''t you put down that stinky shelf, general?" Qin Yitian said sarcastically.

    "Shelves don''t stink. How can a shelf stink? " Said the commander with a smile. "You''re enjoying yourself. I''ll wait for you."

    "It''s so boring." Qin Yitian looked at the commander and said.

    Just at this time, Qin Yitian''s beer was delivered.

    She picked up two beers and walked straight to a group of men at the next table. Said: "are you punching?"? Count me. "

    When she spoke, she had picked up a plastic chair with her feet and sat down.

    She put the draught on the table and said, "is it OK to start?"

    Quiet!

    Dead quiet!

    The thin boy with yellow hair has dilated pupils, the zit of the pigtail has a big mouth, the green dragon is tattooed on his left arm, and the Sirius is tattooed on his right arm. He boasts to his friends that he wants to drink the strongest wine and eat the fattest meat like the hero of a novel of the great hero of the great hero of the ancient dragon, and the fat woman on the sharpest sword has a ticking saliva Looking at Qin Yitian, looking at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him.

    They are a little nervous, a little afraid, more at a loss.

    "This woman - he''s not a goblin, is she?"

    Because the owner who knows the details of the table is still worried that the delicate girl will suffer losses when sitting in the past is going to come over to remind her kindly. As a result, the scene in front of her is full of doubts.The most vicious and greedy gangsters in the 19th Street, they meet such a fat sheep with such a spiritual outlook?

    "What? No? " Qin Yitian raised his eyebrows and asked.

    Her frowning action made the organs like heart, liver, lung and so on of the scene all melt away. Brother Qinglong Tianlang carefully looked at Qin Yitian and said, "girl, we don''t know what kind of play you like."

    "I can do either. No, you can''t Qin Yitian said.

    "Then play the 15 or 20 we just played?"

    "At will."

    "Start." "Green dragon wolf elder brother shouted loudly.

    Other people are also excited. With such a goddess shaking ground, who can''t play the spirit of 12 points? How did you say that? Men and women mix, drink to have the flavor.

    When Qin Yitian and those gangsters were having a good time drinking and punching, he kept the military order in the position where he had just stopped.

    His clothes are spotless, his hair is loose, his back is straight. His face kept a calm and gentle smile, even if let him wait for a long time will not have the slightest anxious appearance.

    It''s just a few meters away, but it''s like standing in two worlds.

    After the beer was drunk and the barbecue was finished, Qin Yitian finally stood up when the time went by and the night was deep.

    "Madame, pay the bill." Cried brother green dragon and wolf.

    "I will." Qin Yitian stops and says. "Just now, this meal, please.

    "Sister Tian, this is what we men should do -" brother Qinglong Sirius would like to fight for it again.

    "You can also pay for it." Qin Yitian said. She pointed to the landlady and said, "give her all the money you owe before."

    The landlady''s face changed greatly and said anxiously, "no need. Really not. A couple of little brothers came to my place for dinner and a bottle of wine to save face for the two of us. We were too happy. This is a hot spot for us. "

    She is not modest, she is afraid.

    These gangsters often fight when they don''t agree with each other, slap the table and smash the chair to smash their stall. If they are not willing to pay for the damage, their hard work for several days will be wasted.

    If these gangsters just eat and drink, it''s not a big problem for them.

    You want them to pay? Isn''t this a self inflicted death? "

    "See what you said, do our brothers still lack you for this meal?" Green Dragon Sirius brother blushed and said roughly. "Since sister Tian said that, the money must be given. It''s not just this time that you have to pay for the meal, it''s all the money you used to owe you. "

    Brother green dragon Sirius took a handful of yarn tickets out of his pants pocket, put them into the owner''s hand without counting them, and said, "count them first, we can''t mend them if they are not enough."

    He also pointed to the younger brothers around him and said, "you all take out your money."

    So, the lads took off the Nang one after another. You two hundred one, he three hundred five, put the money in your pocket into the owner''s hand.

    The landlady dare not take it or not. Where to stand is a dilemma.

    Brother Qinglong understands the owner''s mind and says, "I know what you are worried about. You are worried about our revenge. Really not - "the owner''s explanation is very weak.

    "Don''t worry, Madame. We will not retaliate. Absolutely not. Not only won''t retaliate, but from today on, I will cover your stall. Who dares to fight here and eat a tyrant''s meal? First ask me if elder brother Qinglong would like to - "

    elder brother Qinglong Tianlang looks at Qin Yitian and says:" elder sister Tian, I know you are not an ordinary person. Although I''m illiterate, I''ve never seen the wrong person in my eyes - I can meet Tianjie in this barbecue stall, and I''m grateful that Tianjie doesn''t dislike drinking and punching with us, which is my great blessing. It''s also a blessing for my brothers. "

    "I''m a person who shows gratitude. I met Tianjie at the barbecue stall of the owner''s wife. I can drink with Tianjie, so I''m going to repay the owner''s wife now -- I say that, Tianjie is relieved?"

    Qin Yitian smiled and nodded. Mei ruo''s eyes looked at brother Qinglong and said, "I have never doubted it."

    Qin Yitian waved to them, and a group of hoodlums called out affectionately, "sister Tian, please walk slowly."

    The autumn wind is bleak, and the landlady stands in a disordered mood with a handful of banknotes in her hand.

    Qin Yitian walked right past the general today and didn''t say hello to him. He took the initiative to follow the military order and said with a smile, "Qin Yitian, do you think this kind of life is interesting?"

    "Interesting." Qin Yitian said. "I like this life. You will not be grounded. "

    "Why do we have to be grounded?" Said the commander with a smile. "We are not the same kind of people as them. You sit with them, you drink with them, you fight with them, you call them brothers - but you are still high. You''ve been looking down at them and they''ve been looking up at you, haven''t you? "The commander smiled brilliantly, showed his white teeth, and said, "they can''t enter our world, so I can''t easily surpass - --- enter their world."

    PS: the structure of this story is huge, let me tell you in detail

 Chapter 170

    "So you''ve always been high, like a God?" Qin Yitian asked.

    "Isn''t your so-called integration another form of superiority? Where you go, you change the fate and direction of some people and things - just like the boss. You are God, too. The difference between us is that I am the God of doing nothing, and you are the God of doing things - "

    " I am not a God. " Qin Yitian said. "God is too far away. Do you watch Marvel movies? Like the hero in those stories, I am a god of ability. I have such ability. Why don''t I use him to change the fate of some poor people around me and the end result of some sad things? I like the feeling of change, as if seeing them reborn in front of my eyes. "

    The commander smiled and said, "I''m different from you. After watching those movies, I would like to destroy the world more - destruction is more fulfilling than change. Otherwise, why do people like to throw glasses when they are angry? "

    "Don''t be a schemer when the way is different."

    "However, many people really hope that we can finally come together." The commander smiled and said, "the old man of transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty said that if he wanted to give birth to a son, he would have to rely on Qin to support his daughter, which is a sinister thing in itself - who told him to do this?"

    "Who can instruct the Taoist spoony?"

    "There will always be people." Said the commander with deep eyes. "If there is a dragon, there must be a dragon slayer. If there is a real God, there will be butchers - in places we can''t see with our naked eyes. "

    "You are the only one who has power?"

    "No, I''m only interested."

    "The last thing in the world is this kind of person." Qin Yitian said. "But those people are not willing to admit that they are such people."

    "That''s when they''re still talking about money at a low level. We''re talking about numbers. "

    "You''re so proud of your command."

    "Qin Yitian, you too."

    Qin Yitian''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "I will introduce a friend to you. A very interesting friend. "

    "Friend?"

    Just asked about the military order, I found Qin Yitian had already walked towards a Hunan restaurant by the side of the road.

    The commander smiled and walked slowly behind him.

    Fang Yan and Fang Yingxiong are eating hard. They are worthy of being experts of the old Taiji family. The posture and speed of the dish are hard for ordinary people.

    They originally wanted to go to Jiangjia''s house to eat the grilled steak, bread, dessert, fruit salad and so on. As a result, Jiangjia refused to provide them with food. On the way back, we stopped at the 19th pedestrian street for dinner, and then went back to sleep after finishing the meal ---- no one cooked at home.

    Lu Chaoge seldom moves his chopsticks. I don''t know if it''s because the hot and hot food in front of him is not interested or thinking about his own mind.

    She just got half of the Dragon map and became a super rich woman with billions of money. There should be a lot to think about.

    The most urgent problem is how to spend so much money?

    If Fang Yan encounters such a problem, he must be in a hurry.

    Fang Yan looks up at Lu Chaoge and says, "don''t you like spicy food? Don''t worry, I''ve ordered you vegetables. "

    "And vegetables? What vegetable? " Fang Yingxiong asked without raising his head, his mouth full of greasy slices of boiled meat.

    "Pepper with tiger skin."

    "You can eat it." "I''m not hungry," Lu said

    "Still have some." Fang Yan said. "With good health, we can inherit good property. Isn''t it said on the Internet? The most tragic thing in the world is that money is gone and people are gone. "

    "Fang Yan --" someone shouted behind him.

    Fang Yan turns around and sees Qin Yitian push open the glass door and walk in.

    Fang Yan looked at her in surprise and asked, "Qin Yitian, why are you still here so late?"

    "Eat." Qin Yitian said. She looked at Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, and put her eyes on Lu Chaoge. She said, "Hello, principal Lu."

    Lu Chaoge nods to Qin Yitian and says, "Qin Yitian is good."

    Lu Chaoge, the top student in the school, is no stranger to her.

    "I don''t think I''m bothering you?" Qin Yitian asked with a smile.

    "You''d better hurry back." Fang Yan said. In front of his immediate boss was called by his students, Fang Yan felt that his self-esteem was very hit. If Lu Chaoge misunderstands that the students in class 9 don''t respect him very much, it''s not very good. So he wanted to send Qin Yitian away. "We''re going back after dinner."

    "Introduce my friend to you." Qin Yitian glanced at the commander standing not far behind him and said, "commander - although I know you are not interested in knowing him.""General what?" Fang Yan''s eyes widened.

    "General." Qin Yitian said.

    "You come out to meet the netizens?" Fang Yan loses color in a panic. He stood up, looked at Qin Yitian and whispered, "Qin Yitian, you should be careful. It is often reported in the media that girls are cheated by their net friends because they see them, and they lose both money and color. I read a newspaper two days ago. A girl and a male net friend stole their cell phone when they took a bath after opening their house. How hateful. How can she chat with wechat when she has no mobile phone? "

    There are more tragic things Fang Yan didn''t say. A girl took a train for more than ten hours to visit her male friends in Yanjing. As a result, the male netizen invited her to eat the six yuan Malatang but had a close relationship with her 12 times in the evening -

    Qin Yitian smiled and said: "he is not a netizen, and will not be a net name. His surname is general, and his name is general. "

    Fang Yan''s expression was a little embarrassed, saying, "this surname is quite rare. Are there any generals among the hundred families? I''ll have to study it later. "

    Qin Yitian also pointed to Fang Yan and introduced the military order, saying, "Fang Yan, the Chinese teacher of class 9, the man I like."

    The commander smiled at Fang Yan from afar, but he didn''t mean to shake hands.

    In his eyes, Fang Yan and he are not the same kind of people. Since they are not the same kind of people, why do they have to screw them together?

    "Your boyfriend?" Fang Yan asked. There is a kind of sour feeling in my heart. Before Qin Yitian, he liked himself very well. How could he suddenly move to another place? Is it good to have a beginning and an end? Even if I don''t like you - but I didn''t stop you from liking me.

    "What do you think?" Qin Yitian''s eyes were full of smiles, and there were hidden joys and shyness.

    Will Qin Yitian be shy?

    Seeing Qin Yitian''s coquettish appearance, Fang Yan''s heart sank more thoroughly. He looked at Qin Yitian seriously and said: "Qin Yitian, you are a student. Students should pay more attention to learning - as your Chinese teacher and the head teacher of class 9, I must tell you seriously: don''t fall in love early."

    Fang Yan looked at the general and said, "Mr. general, this surname is really different. As an adult, Mr. general has a more mature mind and a deeper understanding of the world. I think, as a responsible man, we should give girls more time - until they grow up, then listen to their heart''s choice. Is that so? "

    "Yes." Said the commander with a smile.

    "Mr. general''s character is admirable. I believe you are a good man. You must be able to find your true happiness. " Fang Yan said. As for who is the real happiness, it is not known.

    He looked at Fang Yan and said, "I think so. If other people don''t agree - I think she''ll be in a lot of trouble. "

    "What do you mean?" Fang Yan looks to Qin Yitian. Which parents are willing to urge their daughter to find a wife when she is not mature?

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "maybe he thought my parents would worry that I couldn''t get married."

    "Why?" Fang Yan said angrily. "Is there a parent like this? When are your parents at home? I''ll make a home visit and have a good talk with them Qin Yitian refuses. "But you will see them. I promise. "

    "I''m a teacher. They have to take the time to see each other no matter how busy they are." Fang Yan said. "I also want to talk to them about your study and performance in school. The achievements, existing problems, and what we hope to improve -- "

    " are really difficult Qin Yitian said. Is it very difficult for the mayor of Huacheng to meet her parents? "But you can talk to me about these problems."

    Fang Yancai is not willing to talk with Qin Yitian. He knew it was nothing to talk about.

    Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan and said with a smile, "use it slowly, and I won''t disturb you."

    After nodding with some of the people present, I turned around and walked out.

    He took a look at Fang Yan and left behind Qin Yitian.

    "It''s beautiful." Said Fang Yingxiong with heartfelt admiration.

    "Ren Jin is also beautiful." Fang added.

    Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge pleasantly and said, "in fact, President Lu is the most beautiful -- President Lu, are you going to leave Zhuque soon? If you go to Longtu, will you bring a secretary or assistant? You know, I''m a Chinese teacher. Today, I''m not avoiding my relatives. I think I''m qualified for this job. Believe in my sincerity, believe in your eyes, I will bring you a happy smile. "

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and asked, "why should I leave?"

    "----- do you still want to stay in Zhuque''s office?" Fang Yan asked incomprehensibly. How powerful is it to hang a deputy director of Longtu group? It''s better than staying in the rosefinch, isn''t it?"I won''t leave the rosefinch until I understand a lot of things." Lu Chaoge said. "The rosefinch can be my rosefinch, but the Dragon map is someone else''s Dragon map."

 Chapter 171

    "How is it?" Qin Yitian asked.

    "How about what?" Asked the general.

    "How is he?"

    "I''m not a Taoist. I don''t know how to meet people." Said the commander with a smile.

    "As long as it''s human, it''s human." Qin Yitian said: "some people bet right for a lifetime of happiness, some people bet wrong and lose everything."

    The commander smiled and said: "gentle. Violence. "

    "Oh?" Qin Yitian looked at the general in surprise and said, "did you know him before?"

    "I don''t know."

    "It''s just a one-sided relationship, and there will be such an evaluation?"

    "Gentleness means his appearance. A Chinese teacher, a young Chinese teacher who looks good, can''t be too romantic to describe. Such a teacher standing on the platform, pointing out the words, must be very popular with girls, right

    "But he has a strong sense of breaking the rules - there are two kinds of people in the world, one is the people who live within the rules. They are looking for their most comfortable position under various rules and regulations. Once you touch the red line, you will immediately retract and readjust your posture and direction. There is another kind of people who will trample and evade. When they feel that they are bothered by the red line or blocked by the rules, they will cross the red line and break the rules - get where they want to go and get what they want. He and I are one kind of person. "

    "Generals seldom praise others." Qin Yitian narrowed his eyes and smiled. She knew that Fang Yan really belonged to the kind of man who would cross the line. His teaching method is different, his style of work is unique, he never sticks to the conventions and surprises people in a controllable range.

    "When he saw me, his pupils contracted slightly. This is because he regards me as an imaginary enemy - why should he be hostile to me when we meet for the first time? He doesn''t like to see 45 other men encroach on you because he regards you as a treasure. He thinks so. He immediately warns you as a teacher that you can''t have early love and asks me to wait for you to grow up and mature in the name of righteousness. If you don''t follow his advice, it''s against the teacher''s orders. If I refuse to accept it, it''s not enough to love you - a leaf knows the autumn. What kind of counterattack would he make if something else happened? "

    "It seems that you had a war just now." Qin Yitian said.

    "Yes, a man''s war." Nod the command.

    "So to speak --" Qin Yitian smiled more happily, with a gorgeous face. "If I try harder, I can take him down, right?"

    "I don''t think you ever doubted that."

    Qin Yitian was even more ashamed and arrogant when he started to walk. He said, "sometimes you are not so annoying when you command the army."

    "Thank you." The general said, "this is your most sincere praise to me."

    When they reached the gate of a large shopping mall, Qin Yitian stopped and said, "have a good time in Huacheng."

    After that, I got on a GMC RV which was ready to look a little lower. The car merges into the rolling traffic and disappears in an instant.

    After standing there for a minute, a black Mercedes Benz drove up to him. When the back door opened, a handsome young man came out and said respectfully, "welcome to Huacheng."

    "Huacheng is just looking at flowers. You don''t need to be so nervous."

    --------

    -------

    Longtu group. Media room.

    "Mr. Jiang, we want to know why you suddenly made a decision to give half of the equity of Longtu group to her adopted daughter, Miss Lu Chaoge?" A middle-aged reporter with glasses stood up and asked.

    Jianglongtan gentle sitting where, with a face like a spring breeze smile. No matter from any point of view, this is an exciting man.

    He lowered the microphone a little, smiled and said, "there are two questions about this reporter''s question. First, I didn''t make a sudden decision. But after a long time of deliberation and collective discussion at the senior level meeting of Longtu group, the final decision was made. Second, I am not going to give half of the equity of Longtu group to Miss Lu Chaoge, but to return it - as I said to her, she deserves it. "

    "Mr. Jiang, according to the reliable news, it is said that Miss Lu Chaoge had a premeditated car accident while eating on sky one the other day, and Mr. Liu Jing, the former chief engineer of Longtu company, also submitted the resignation letter to you after quarreling with you -- what''s more, he died unexpectedly on the day of his resignation --" a woman in black professional dress The man came out.

    Because the female reporter''s script was too long and asked such sensitive and sharp questions, everyone on the scene focused on her and jianglongtan.

    Fu Mingli, the head of Public Relations Department of Longtu group, looked inquisitively at Jiang Longtan. As long as he made a small hint, he would immediately interrupt the question of the female reporter.Unfortunately, jianglongtan has always kept a calm smile, as if it had been expected that there would be such a problem on site.

    "So, we''d like to know if Mr. Jiang is under pressure from the media and the outside world to return his equity to Miss Lu Chaoge at this time? Or to the outside world -- is Mr. Jiang guilty of being a thief

    The whole audience was quiet, and everyone looked at Jianglong with burning eyes, waiting for his response to the question.

    Jianglongtan''s ten fingers are connected, and his eyes are open and direct to the eyes of many reporters on the stage. He said: "if we don''t care about the reports of media colleagues and the speculation of the outside world, it''s certainly unrealistic - jianglongtan is a man who cherishes feathers and wants face. Who wants to be a murderer in the eyes of other people? I don''t want to

    "Of course, that''s not the main reason." Jianglongtan said with a smile: "Miss Lu Chaoge is sitting beside me at this time. She can prove to you that when she just returned from studying in the United States, I suggested that she enter Longtu group to work. When she is familiar with group affairs, I will give her a more important position and give her more responsibilities - even take over the Longtu group completely. It''s entirely possible. "

    "But Miss Lu Chaoge refused. Some of my ideas can only be put on hold. Everyone here knows that the fist is more painful than the palm. I hope that Longtu group is a whole. I don''t want to divide it into two parts when the energy industry is so prosperous. This is not responsible for my personal career, is not responsible for Longtu group, is also not responsible for Miss Lu Chaoge and my friend her parents - "

    " before, I did not return the equity to her, that is because I think it is not the most appropriate time. Now, I''m returning my equity to her because I think it''s just the right time. Today I invite all media friends here to explain such a fact to you. "

    "Mr. Jiang, do you mean that you have nothing to do with Miss Lu Chaoge''s accident or Mr. Liu Jing''s death?" It was still the woman reporter who stood up and asked.

    "Yes." "I have nothing to do with those things. I am willing to accept social supervision and legal review," Jiang said firmly

    "Miss Lu Chaoge, you have a 49% stake in Longtu group - you will become one of the richest women in the country. How are you feeling now?" The reporter pointed his spear at Lu Chaoge who was sitting beside jianglongtan and kept silent all the time.

    Lu Chaoge looked up at the excited female reporter and said calmly: "this is the wealth my parents left me - I''m glad to have such a gift, she can change my life and the whole life. But I''m most sorry that they didn''t give them to me personally. Because I really miss them. "

    "Miss Lu Chaoge, you are now the vice president of a famous school. After you get 49% of the equity of Longtu group, you will become the largest shareholder of Longtu group besides Mr. Jiang Longtan. Will you give up the position of vice president and enter into the work of Longtu group?"

    "No." Lu Chaoge said firmly. "At least not now."

    Lu Chaoge looked at jianglongtan and said: "Uncle Jiang is a very capable person, because he has worked hard and selflessly for many years, so he has the achievements of Longtu group today. I''ve been standing by his side, and I know what he''s done - and I believe that as long as he''s there, Longtu will achieve even more brilliant results. "

    "So, I would like to leave Longtu group to Uncle Jiang. And I am still engaged in the education that I like - people should be engaged in the work that they are good at. Uncle Jiang and I have a clear division of labor. "

    Jianglongtan also looked lovingly at Lu Chaoge and said slightly reproachfully, "Chaoge, we should consult with me in advance to make such a decision. I hope you can enter Longtu. I need your help. "

    "Uncle Jiang, I have decided." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Let''s talk about it at home." Jianglongtan said with a smile.

    One is a kind and considerate father, and the other is a confident and independent daughter. They show such intimacy and love that they suddenly break all the speculation and all kinds of bad rumors from the outside world.

    Longtu group is still an integral whole.

    In front of the computer, a woman looked at the live news conference of Longtu group on the video website and sneered and said in a hoarse voice, "jianglongtan, this is only the victory of the first round."

 Chapter 172

    Some people advocate light, some like night.

    This is an abandoned agricultural machinery plant, because there is no one to use it for a long time, there is a smell of damp mold.

    There is no light on in the factory, only an old TV is flickering with unclear light and shadow. This is a football match between Chinese and foreign teams. There is no running passion, no violent collision, no dazzling dribble. They are always as listless as they didn''t sleep well last night - plus the stripes and black shadows on the TV screen from time to time because of the quality problems, ordinary people have long abandoned the station.

    However, the eyes are looking with interest, and the expression looks extremely serious.

    Holding a can of beer in his hand, he took a sip from time to time, then twisted two peanuts and put them into his mouth to chew, which was a great enjoyment.

    Just then, the chewing on his mouth suddenly stopped.

    "Who?" The man with a mouth of peanuts shouted. Because there are too many foreign matters in the mouth, the voice is a little vague.

    There was silence outside the house, only the sound of the wind blowing the grass outside.

    The man threw the beer can in his hand towards the nearest window, but he didn''t hear the sound of the iron can falling.

    Ooh!

    He swung his chair on the ground and smashed it at the window. People were quickly hiding in the dark corner of the room.

    Crash -

    the chair hit the window and the dusty glass broke.

    "How can I lose such a good wine?" A clear voice came from outside.

    Creak -

    the heavy iron door of the plant was pushed open from the outside, and a dark shadow came in slowly. At the same time, there was a clear breeze and bright moon outside.

    The workshop was finally clear, but the corner was still dark.

    "Come out, old monster." Fang Yan said with a smile. He put the beer can he just picked up on the table and said, "you are surrounded. Come out and let''s have a good talk."

    The old monster did not make a sound, still holding his breath and hiding behind the scrap heap.

    "Do you believe you''re surrounded or don''t want to talk to me?" Fang Yan said aloud. "Hero, wake him up."

    "Heroes come." There is a round head by the left window.

    "The hero is here." A simple and honest man''s voice sounded by the window on the right.

    There are four windows in the workshop. Two of them are blocked by a pile of old steel. The other two are blocked by heroes. In addition to the front attack of Fang Yan, the old monster is indeed surrounded.

    "Can you come out and talk now?" Fang Yan stood far away, but his eyes turned to the old monster''s hiding place, as if to pull him out of the deep shadow.

    "What do you want to talk about?" The old monster''s hoarse voice came out of the dark. He knows that his current situation is not good. He will not be caught without a fight, but he is willing to "solve the problem through peaceful communication" with Fang Yan.

    "Why do you want to kill me?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "I am a man who is easy to be interested in novelty, especially the matter concerning my own life. I want to find out the truth. I''m very clear. We haven''t seen it before. Why do you want to attack me on the victim Xiashan? "

    The old monster is silent again.

    "Lure me out through my students, and then start in Tiger Leaping Gorge - you are not interested in planning ahead of time. Why don''t you tell me who ordered you or bought you? "

    "Not last time, not this time." Said the old monster.

    "The honor of the killer?" Fang Yanxiao. "What''s the reputation of a killer? It''s just taking people''s money to help people deal with disasters. Don''t think that a "this killer is not too cold" will make you think that all the killers in the world are good men with great love and justice. You have never been merciful when you have killed your wife and children. "

    "The rules of the killer." Said the old weirdo. "It''s more important than honor."

    Honor makes a person respected, but the rules - you have to obey.

    If you violate the killer''s rules and maliciously sell your employer''s personal information, you will be hunted by the killer guild and your peers.

    The former may live, but the latter will die miserably.

    Most importantly, they don''t know the employer''s information either.

    "I don''t think we can talk about it?"

    "Either life or death. It''s the killer''s destiny. " The voice of the old monster firmly said: "before entering this industry, I have been prepared psychologically. It''s a big deal. "

    "So - don''t you care about her life or death?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    As he spoke, Fang Yingxiong pushed in a woman who was all tied up. That woman is just an old monster.

    "You damn it." The old monster''s voice roared furiously.Bang -

    with this roar, there is also a sound of something hitting the scrap iron.

    Then, an old monster in black casual clothes came out of the shadow.

    One of his hands had been cut off, and there was only a part of his arm.

    They are the famous combination of old monsters and small monsters in the world of killers. Some people call them "old monsters".

    On the victim Xiashan mountain, they use three people, Li Yang and Chen Tao, Zheng Guodong, as bait to kill each other in the Tiger Leaping Gorge. Fang Yan''s strength is strong, but he catches the old monster.

    When he forced the old monster to say who was the main messenger behind the scenes, the little demon suddenly took his hand and cut off one of the old monster''s hands directly. The two escaped from the cliff.

    Later, Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge ate on sky one, and a car suddenly rushed from behind. Fang Yan desperately pushes Lu Chaoge away to save his life, but Liu Jinzhu, the security guard who accompanied them, is killed.

    Fang Yan is extremely sad and tries to find the truth. When he went to the police to check the live video, he carefully found that the driver only used one hand - and still used one hand to control the steering wheel at that critical time, which must have a reason to do so.

    Fang Yan knows three or two disabled people, and the only one who breaks his hand is Lao Guai. The old monster has dealt with him on the victim Xiashan before. At this time, Fang Yan naturally has reason to put the imaginary enemy on him.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan haven''t found a job yet. Anyway, they are also idle. Fang Yan asks them to go out and find the old monster and the little demon.

    The old monster''s hand is cut off and needs a lot of treatment drugs. Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan put their eyes on the medical clinics in the city. I didn''t expect that a few days had passed and they really found some clues.

    The two closely monitored for two days, and finally waited for the little demon who came to buy medicine again. They inform Fang Yan in time, three people follow all the way, and finally give the little demon who can''t slide his hand to the uniform in the hidden place.

    "Damn me?" Fang Yan sneered. "It''s you who damn it. Didn''t you just say that? You''ve been mentally prepared before entering the industry. Yes? Now the psychological imbalance? I don''t think you''re ready enough, are you? "

    "What kind of hero is kidnapping a woman? Have the ability to come at me. "

    "I''m not a hero." Fang Yan said with a smile. He pointed to the hero escorting the little demon and said, "they are."

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I want an answer." Fang Yan said. "Tell me the answer. I let her go. This is my deal with you. "

    Silence.

    Click!

    Fang hero drags the little demon''s hand and yanks it hard. The little demon is tied on the back of the rope and one arm is broken.

    "MMM -" the little demon''s mouth was blocked by rags, and he couldn''t shout. But the sound of the groaning from the pain still pierced into the heart of the old monster like a fine needle.

    "Let her go."

    "Give me the answer I want." Fang Yan said again. "You should know that I like to play the game of quick question and answer - the last time you paid the price, this time, fortunately, or you. I believe that it must be true love to abandon a teacher for the sake of a woman? "

    "I really don''t know who''s going to kill you." The old monster shrieked. "We get orders through brokers. Brokers give us target information. We go to find the whereabouts of the target people and find opportunities to start - I don''t know who the employer is."

    "I''m not satisfied with the answer." Fang Yan said.

    Click -

    hero Fang starts again, and the little demon''s arm is broken again.

    The little demon groaned again, his forehead was drenched with cold sweat, and his expression became ferocious and twisted.

    The old monster''s eyes are angry and fierce. He stares at Fang Yan viciously, just like the wounded hyena stares at his prey and says, "let her go, I promise you anything."

    "I said, tell me the answer I want --" Fang Yan said. "When I got the answer, I let her go. Who wants to have trouble with a woman? "

    "I don''t know the answer." Said the old monster. "I can promise everything except the answer -"

    "isn''t it against your killer rule?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "I don''t care." Said the old monster with red eyes.

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "do you know that your value in my heart is only the answer you can give me - if you can''t give me the answer, you will lose the only use value in my heart. I''m not going to work with a jerk who kills me twice in a row. "

    Fang Yan''s right foot is pointed forward, his body is slightly bowed, his hands and arms are in a posture of looking for the moon and facing the wind, and he said: "for Liu Jinzhu, for Lu Chaoge, and also for Xiaobao - do you know who Xiaobao is? He is Liu Jinzhu''s son. Liu Jinzhu is an innocent security guard killed by your car. I promised Liu Jinzhu that I would avenge him. Please cooperate with me and don''t let me lose faith. "PS: there is such a thing that we need to ask you to extend a warm hand of friendship. Doctors of genius participated in Tencent star man original competition. Students who like or don''t like doctors of genius please help to have a little "enthusiasm". Qin Xiaobei needs everyone''s support ~! MMD, you can vote 3 every day when you log in QQ. Remember, you can vote three times a day! Tickets are free!

    I''ve seen more than 10000 tickets for others. We''ve only got more than 600. What a pity. Let''s start. Let''s have a fight together to see how many tickets we can get tomorrow.

    Send justice to the voting address:. Just like the title of this chapter, vote quickly and feel cute

 Chapter 173

    The moon is clear and the wind is clear.

    The atmosphere was breathtakingly cold at the start of the war.

    Fang Yan makes a fight posture, waiting for the old monster to attack.

    A partner to save his life, a lie to fulfill himself. They all know that this is a battle of life and death.

    Of course, Fang Yan thinks that if he can''t beat the old monster, there are heroes and heroes who can help him. They say that two fists can''t defeat four hands. They have six hands.

    As for what the old monster is thinking, who cares?

    He either chose to fight or escape. The point is, he may not be able to run.

    Range to the moon in the wind, an open move in Taiji palm. First, open and close the door to circle people, and then close the door to lock people.

    Tai Chi is invisible.

    Tai Chi is everywhere.

    In addition to the opponent''s choice to avoid, otherwise, as long as he approaches or attacks, he will enter the range of the wind and the moon.

    The old monster has a slight look, but he can''t retreat. Waiting for him, only death.

    One of his hands has been cut off by the demon. This kind of damage is a disaster for a warrior. In addition to the heroes in the Condor Heroes, have you ever heard of a one armed man who is a top level expert? Besides, it''s also inseparable from his life experience of living alone for many years.

    After all, no matter how clever the eagle is, it''s just a bird. Birds to birds, the same kind can''t kill each other.

    The old monster moved.

    He didn''t rush directly at Fang Yan.

    he also came from Taiji gate, even though he did not understand the essence of Tai Chi, but he still had some knowledge and dabbling in the style and style of Tai Chi.

    The master is good at controlling the situation.

    If he is so straight to Fang Yan, he will enter the "sphere of influence" of Fang Yan. If Fang Yan takes the initiative completely, there is only one way to wait for him.

    The old monster''s body is like electricity. When he starts to jump, he will fly to the scrap iron pile which is more than one meter high.

    His feet moved quickly, and the heavy ironware with embroidered spots and blunt thickness hit in the direction of Fang Yan.

    Whoosh!

    Fang Yan''s one hand fishing, the first iron will enter the embrace of Fang Yan.

    His hands are not stained with dust, and he can''t even touch a piece of clothing. Take advantage of the force, use your own air to guide the flight path of the iron, swing two circles, and then hit the old monster on the iron pile at a faster and heavier speed.

    Bang!

    The old monster''s body leaped high, and the iron shaft hit the factory wall behind him with the momentum of crushing and pulling.

    Boom -

    when the wall was pierced with a big hole, the ring shaped iron shaft went through the wall. The whole factory began to vibrate, and the dust on the roof fell like a dust storm.

    This is just the beginning. Fang Yan''s hands are waving faster. The iron handle kicked by the old monster is swept into the wind by him, and then he blows back in the direction of the old monster one by one.

    One way, another way.

    Moreover, stronger strength, more majestic momentum.

    This is the essence of Taiji. Use my strength and yours to fight you. You can fight against your own strength, how can you fight against the joint efforts of two people?

    The old monster dodged ballet from up to down on the scrap iron heap. After Fang Yan''s stormy attack, he was in a very awkward and dangerous situation.

    The little demon with his hands and feet tied to his mouth stared at his pupils, and his face was full of panic and anxiety.

    Fang Yan is too fierce. The old monster after the serious injury is not his opponent at all.

    What''s worse, they are good at pairing. However, how can my current situation match him?

    Life is worrying!

    "It''s a good move for martial uncle to call on the soldiers by the real people --" said Fang Yingxiong, looking at Fang Yan with adoration and a smile.

    "Little martial uncle is angry." Fang said.

    Fang hero looked at the little demon and said, "although I think you are pitiful, if you kill the little martial uncle - Miss Ye is pitiful too."

    Fang looked at him bewildered and asked, "why is Miss Ye pitiful? Miss Ye is not the younger martial uncle''s wife, nor does Miss ye give her son - "

    " idiot. " Fang Yingxiong slaps him on the head. Seeing that Fang Yan was fighting with others, I couldn''t hear myself talking. I whispered, "if you are miss ye, you can find someone to beat him every day when you are in a bad mood, and that person can''t resist - do you think you can have a cute mood every day?"

    Fang Haohan thought again and again, and finally understood. He grinned, nodded his head and said, "you can be cute every day.""------"

    hearing the dialogue between the two goods, the little demon almost didn''t laugh. You a fat head fat brain bun face a long and flat melon head don''t play cute like others, do you know you are not cute at all?

    But when you think that your man is fighting with others to death, you must be sad and heartbroken to be more in line with the mood and situation at this moment. Can you imagine how much technology is tested when she desperately involves the facial muscles?

    Because Fang Yan''s counterattack was too fierce, the old monster could not stand on the scrap iron pile.

    His body sprang up and his feet turned to the knife and pointed to Fang Yan''s neck.

    "Here we are." Fang Yan sneers.

    One side of his body, away from the monster''s direct attack.

    Then he clasped his hands to the old monster''s long legs and grabbed his bare feet with one hand. Pulling hard, the old monster''s flying body was pulled back by him.

    He punches at the knee of the old monster, and only hears a click. One leg of the old monster is wasted by him.

    "Ah --" the old monster screamed.

    Fang Yan didn''t give up and still grabbed the old monster''s bare feet.

    He kicked his right foot 180 degrees, hitting the old monster''s upper body, which was still in the middle of the air, high and upright.

    When the old monster''s body is falling freely, Fang Yan''s second foot kicks again.

    Bang!

    After the old monster snorted, his body soared again.

    Third leg!

    Fourth leg!

    Fifth foot!

    ------

    the old monster''s body is getting close to seven or eight feet, and the bones on his body are almost falling apart. However, he still gritted his teeth and held on, all the time squeezing his mouth tightly.

    All of a sudden, one of his body''s upside down gold hooks grabbed Fang Yan''s footwall.

    In his hand, he even held a triangular army spike with a cold light. The sharp point of the army stab pierces Fangyan''s calf and knee. If he succeeds in this attack, Fangyan''s whole left leg will be wasted.

    "Dying." Fang Yan is furious.

    His body rotates 360 degrees in place, one circle after another, swinging the old monster''s body round again.

    Then kick up, the old monster''s body toward the scrap iron pile fly past.

    Bang - --- Bang -

    bang!

    The old monster''s body continuously knocked down several iron shelves, which was blocked by a large machine.

    "Retch"

    where the old monster lies retching.

    As soon as the mouth opened, a pool of thick blood gushed out.

    When Fang Yan repeatedly kicked him in the chest, he was seriously injured in the internal organs. However, he tried not to let the blood stasis come out. Because he knew that once he vomited blood in the process of fighting, the tense energy in his body would be released.

    Without the power of counterattack, there is no hope of escape. At that time, he fell into Fang Yan''s hands and really had to die.

    Of course, he has only half his life left now.

    The little demon purred and struggled desperately.

    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of the "Tai Chi knot" that Fang hero tied to her.

    Tai Chi knot, a knot knot knot, more solutions more knot. If you don''t know how to untie knots, you will be strangled by this knot.

    "Wuwuwuwu ------" the little demon shouted to the hero.

    "She wants to talk to you." Fang said.

    Fang hero pulls the rags off the mouth of the little demon. Before he can ask what she wants to say, the little demon has shouted: "let him go - Fang Yan, please let him go. He is also a disciple of Tai Chi. He shares the same lineage with you - Fang Yan. If you let him go, I will promise you anything. "

    Fang Yan glanced at the demon and said, "I just talked to him. I need an answer. But he didn''t give it to me. "

    "It''s not that we don''t want to give it to you. We really don''t know who ordered us to kill you - Fang Yan. Let him go, I will die for him."

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "it can''t be replaced. No one can replace anyone ---- Liu Jinzhu is dead, another ten old monsters and little monsters are dead, and his mother has lost her son, his wife has lost her husband, and his son, whose son has just reached the full moon, has not had the chance to hear his son shout "Dad" -- how can this be replaced? "

    The old monster vomited a mouthful of blood again and cried, "don''t ask him - don''t ask him - from the day when he defected from the school, every day he lived, we earned an extra day - enough. That''s really enough. "

    "No way. I''m sorry. Blame me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t betray your school. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be chased. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be a killer. Blame me. I don''t need to die, but I want you to live. "The old monster shook his head and said, "how can I live if you are dead?"

    He stood up with one hand on the iron frame, and walked towards the position where Fang Yan stood step by step.

    He stumbled, dragging one leg to the ground. He was still covering his mouth and coughing violently. Every time he coughed, he would involve the injured internal organs. Every time he involved the internal organs, he would spit out black blood.

    Fang Yan''s eyes were cold and his whole body was alert to the approaching old monster.

    The old monster stood in front of Fang Yan, and the two kept a distance of less than one meter.

    "I lost." Said the old monster. "I''m not your opponent - I''ve killed you twice and failed twice. Now, my life is yours. "

    (PS: Lao Liu said that after 5000 votes, ten thousand characters will be updated. You''ve done it. Lao Liu will have a ten thousand word update today.

    From a dozen to the fourth place, you are too strong. On the new day, three more votes can be cast for each Q. Let the guards trample the list again

 Chapter 174

    The old monster stood in front of Fang Yan with a relaxed whole body, like he could be slaughtered.

    He gave up fighting and resistance. As long as Fang Yan pushes it gently, he will fall to the ground.

    How hateful this kind of person is!

    Fang Yan was a little worried and said, "you hit me - you hit me in the face -"

    "-" the old monster stood there still. As if Fang Yan had not been heard at all.

    Reach out and cover your mouth. The palm of your hand is the blood of the palm of your hand every time you open it.

    "Give me a kick - just touch me." Fang Yan said. "Fake fall. It''s like the diving on the football field. Turn over to me - "

    the weirdo laughs.

    He pointed to Fang Yan''s pen, tears and tears came out.

    "Stupid." He pointed to Wen Yan and shouted, "it''s stupid."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "it''s OK to scold me - if you scold me more severely, you scold me for being ugly."

    "what''s the matter? Because I have no fighting ability, because you think I''m a waste, so you can''t start? Because of chivalry? For martial virtues? idiot. The most important thing in the family is an idiot like you. If you come out, you will be swallowed by others. There is no bone residue left. "

    "The winner is king and the loser is Kou. You don''t even have the heart to kill a killer. What do you do when you meet other opponents in the future? What do you do if your relatives and friends want to kill you? This is a human eating world. It''s something that can happen. Fang Yan, you are so naive -- "

    " I don''t mean that -- "Fang Yan retorted angrily. These killers are hateful. He not only wants to kill you several times, but also insults you after you beat him down.

    The old monster patted his chest and shouted with blood on his face: "come on, Fang Yan, come on - kill me - kill me and you will fulfill your promise, kill me and you will take revenge for that child. Come on, fight here - one punch is enough. "

    Fang Yan looked at the old monster seriously and asked, "do you want to die?"

    "I don''t want to. Who is willing to die if he can live? " Said the old man with a strange smile, and vomited a mouthful of blood. "But I know I have to die."

    "What if I let you live?" Fang Yan asked.

    Old strange a Leng, say: "why do you - - why not kill me?"

    "I mean, if --" Fang Yan suddenly raised his leg and clapped it on the top of the old monster''s brain gate, and the old monster''s body fell to the ground.

    He lay there motionless, motionless for a long time.

    "If you didn''t kill Liu Jinzhu," Fang Yan sighed.

    "Wen Qiang --" the little demon screamed. It turns out that the real name of the old monster is Wen Qiang.

    Perhaps, this name is a long memory for them, right?

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, left and right, are holding the little demon to avoid her rushing up and fighting with Fang Yan. Although she was bound like a zongzi, even if she could run to Fang Yan, she was only killed.

    "Wenqiang, you wait for me --" the little demon shouted heartily.

    Fang Yingxiong''s response was so fast that he was about to pat her on the neck.

    Unfortunately, hero Fang is still busy. Before his knife fell on the back of the demon''s neck and made her faint, the demon had already broken the fangs in his mouth.

    Her mouth spits out a lot of blood, and then the nose and eyes also have black blood. It looks like a ghost. It looks very ferocious and terrifying.

    The drug used by the killer is extremely toxic. I''m afraid it''s hopeless.

    "Untie it." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yingxiong reaches for a pull, and the Tai Chi knot on the little demon suddenly shrinks into a small rope.

    The little demon smiled gratefully at Fang Yan, then ran to the old monster''s body.

    Just ran two steps, drug attack, her body feebly soft on the ground.

    She didn''t give up, and still struggled to climb to the place where the old monster lay down. Her hands and arms are broken by Fang hero, so she can only rely on the strength of her body.

    The body arches and falls, falls and arches. The legs are pushing forward, like an indefatigable sick pig.

    When her body fell again, she raised her head again.

    She tried hard to arch up with all her strength.

    But there was no strength in her.

    In front of the dark, head soft to lean down.

    She couldn''t arch up any more.

    Fang Yan and Fang Yingxiong look at this woman from afar, looking at her crazy desire to get close to that man and her life partner.

    Because the star divorced because the star cheated, so countless people said they would never believe in love again.

    However, Fang Yan saw the real meaning of life and death in the two killers. He was deeply shocked.Fang hero''s mouth is open, but he can''t say anything.

    Fang Haohan scratched his head. How could this scene be so sad?

    Fang Yan went over and picked up the little demon''s body and put it in the old monster''s arms. Then he surrounded the little demon with his two arms.

    In this way, they finally hugged.

    Die together in such a gentle way!

    "Men are afraid of entering the wrong line, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. I hope you will have good luck in your next life. " Fang Yan said. This situation and the scene made him feel sad.

    The killer who wants to kill himself and has killed Liu Jinzhu has been solved, but Fang Yan''s heart is not half full of joy.

    They are just another kind of poor people. The mistake is that they chose the wrong career.

    "Thick burial." Fang Yan said.

    -------

    -------

    GA!

    A champagne BMW is parked at the iron gate of the villa.

    This is an old-fashioned villa. There is no electronic gate. It''s still dark and tall with a sharp iron gate. The courtyard wall is also tall. The wall is covered with unknown green plants. The moist corner of the outer wall is covered with dense green moss. Everyone is safe. The courtyard wall is a long section higher than people''s, so we can''t see the inside of the villa from the outside.

    Lu Chaoge sat in the cab and looked at the embroidery on the iron door. He didn''t mean to get off immediately.

    The wound on her face was treated with Fang Yan''s meticulous care. She could hardly see any trace when she applied the golden pupa nourishing powder every day. Her injured ankle and sprained waist and limb were also restored to health. She was dressed in exquisite suits and wore Hermes''s new silk scarves on her slender white neck, which restored her style of iceberg queen.

    She looked up unintentionally. Behind the curtains in the room on the second floor, she saw a pair of gloomy eyes.

    Bang!

    Lu Chaoge finally pushed open the door and went out, standing in front of the iron door and knocking gently on the door lock.

    Soon, an old little footed old lady came and opened the iron door.

    The old lady just giggled at Lu Chaoge and didn''t speak. She is a mute.

    Lu Chaoge walked into the living room and then walked to the second floor.

    At the door of a brown wooden door, she knocked gently on the door of the room, then pushed it in without waiting for a response from the people inside.

    She knew that she would not respond.

    Bang!

    The door of the room closed again, and the huge study, which was full of the smell of paper and had not been opened for a long time without sun exposure, became dark again.

    The woman stood at the edge of the window, but closed the curtains tightly.

    As long as she reaches for a pull, she can meet the sunshine of the world outside. But she clearly had no intention of doing so.

    "You don''t want to come in?" Asked the woman in a shrill voice. It''s like a knife, stabbing people in the heart.

    "Sit in the car and think about something." Lu Chaoge said.

    "I know what you''re thinking." Said the woman. "Lu Chaoge, do you think you have won? Do you think you have everything? Do you think this matter can be stopped? Right? Do you think so? "

    "I didn''t." Lu Chaoge said.

    "It''s all about acting. They are acting for you. Can''t you see it? You watched them play for more than ten years, can''t you tell the true from the false? Don''t you feel sick looking at it? " Said the woman in a sarcastic voice. "Do you think you really got 49% of the shares? Do you think you have become the second largest shareholder of Longtu group? Do you think you can sit and collect billions of assets, even if you can''t spend all your life lying still? "

    "I didn''t think about that."

    "Before they gave you shares, they signed an equity expansion plan. He sold a large part of the company''s equity to jiangzhuliuliu shell company, and what he received was just some checks that can be ignored and not recorded. When you go to take over the company, the cruel reality will knock down your little girl who is not in harmony with the world."

    "What''s more, although they couldn''t change the technology patents belonging to your father, they sold the core technology of these patents to another energy company they founded. Longtu group''s core assets have been controlled by them. If they want to turn around, they can leave at any time? Do you think they will put all their hopes on your father''s patents? Do you think jianglongtan is really as modest as he shows? A biting dog doesn''t bark. Jianglongtan is a wolf dog that can knock you down at any time and tear off your meat piece by piece and swallow it in its stomach. "

    "He will not only eat your meat, he will drink your blood, draw your sinews, and make soup of your bones - he is good at calculation, and he will make full use of every inch of your body. He''s a devil. There''s nothing he can''t do in the world - "

    " I know. " Lu Chaoge said. "I know what you said, auntie."(PS: Thank you for xw57499! In addition, everyone who has a red monthly pass will lose it to Lao Liu. Lao Liu will write the third chapte

 Chapter 175

    "You know?" The woman''s voice suddenly rises, sharp and hoarse, just like the voice of sharp things cutting gauze. "You know everything, how can you hesitate? He will eat your flesh, and you will eat his flesh. He will drink your blood, and you will drink his blood. Before he cooks your bone soup, you take out his bones one by one and put them in a big pot to make bone soup --- defeat him and defeat him. Kill him. Lu Chaoge, that''s what you have to do. "

    "It''s your responsibility, it''s your destiny. Think about your parents, think about your life over the years, think about your forbearance and dedication - "the woman suddenly turned around, pointed to her face and shouted:" think about my face. Lu Chaoge, shouldn''t you do something for us? "

    What kind of face is that?

    It can''t be overemphasized to describe it with thousands of Cang and hundreds of holes. There are still some parts without skin at all, only a dark bone that looks almost disgusting.

    She has no hair, a piece of her scalp is burnt. Crumpled like kraft paper, it looks like it has been scalded or roasted with fire.

    No eyebrows, loose eyelids wrinkled all around. The eyes were violent, cold, angry, hateful, and could hardly find anything positive in the sun.

    You can''t see her age, but you will doubt that it must be a monster crawling out of hell.

    Lu Chaoge didn''t dodge, her eyes didn''t dodge.

    She looked at the woman standing in front of her, her eyes full of sympathy and love, and an indescribable attachment.

    This is her little aunt, her only relative in the world.

    Wang Li was a beautiful woman like her mother.

    Because of the tragic death of Lu Chaoge''s parents, she didn''t go to the United States, nor to any other place. She didn''t die - she should have died.

    On the way back, she was in a coma. When she opened her eyes, she was trapped in a sea of fire.

    Her hair is gone, her scalp is burned, her face is disfigured - she should have been a piece of coke, not even coke, just a pool of hard dust that no one knows what kind of creature it is.

    However, she had no time to repair the car, so the back door which could not be locked saved her life. When she got out of the car with all the fire, the car she was in exploded.

    She thought all this was done by jianglongtan, so she began a difficult road of revenge.

    She fled alone. She had no contact with Lu Chaoge, who had been adopted by jianglongtan. She is building up strength and waiting for opportunities.

    In her behind the scenes manipulation, finally won the first victory.

    "I didn''t forget. How can I forget? " Lu Chaoge said with a moving expression. "When you suddenly pick me up at school and tell my mom and Dad that they will never come back, when you hold me in your arms and cry, when I live alone in that strange family of Jiang family, when I am oppressed by such a life and nearly driven mad, when I find you everywhere in the United States, when I am alone on countless festivals - I have always been Working hard. "

    Women''s mood is more stable. Looking at Lu Chaoge, she said, "what are you going to do next?"

    "As you said just now, the Jiang family is ready - on the surface, I got the equity of the company, but in fact, what I got is very limited. The stock rights are diluted, and the core patented technology is also disclosed. The most important thing is that Longtu group has been operated by jianglongtan for many years. From top to bottom, it''s all his people - I''m just a puppet. It doesn''t make any sense. "

    "In order to test the loyalty of his subordinates, jianglongtu hypocrite created a culture of borrowing books. In addition to the dead Liujing, almost all middle and high-level people of Longtu group borrowed books from jianglongtan. These people are directly or indirectly to jianglongtan state station. " The woman said in a cold voice: "Longtu group is under his control. Even if your father is alive, I''m afraid there is no sound in the Dragon map. "

    "That''s not the reason we work with him either." Lu Chaoge finally raised his concerns. "Drive the tiger and chase the wolf. The wolf drives away. What about the tiger?"

    "Then tell me what to do?" The woman snorted. "Without their help, you think I can live to this day as a woman? If we don''t have their help, do you think we can force the Jiang family to such a low point? If it wasn''t for them - can we win this time? Lu Chaoge, I know that people are dangerous. But I know better that I will have a chance to live. As long as you live, you have a chance. There will always be an opportunity. "

    Lu Chaoge is silent.

    She understood what she did, but she couldn''t accept it. Because those people are so cunning, they can hold you up or step on you.

    Besides, if they spend so much money and energy to help you, don''t they have something planned?

    When their positions change, when they turn their guns around, how will she and her aunt face the danger?"The Jiang family father and son must be eliminated, but it is not enough to rely on our strength alone." She continued. "We need outside help, we need to attract more hatred to them - they have to die."

    Looking at Lu Chaoge, she said, "I believe you can do it. You have to do it, too. Lu Chaoge, don''t let us down. Now is the best opportunity. If we are disappointed this time, it will be a lifetime of despair. "

    --------When Fang Yan came to the school gate, he saw that the bald man was arguing with the two girls.

    "Didn''t I say that? You said that you are the students of teacher Fang Yan, then let teacher Fang Yan come out - I didn''t see teacher Fang Yan, of course, I can''t let you in. If all the girls say that they are the students of teacher Fang Yan, and then they have to go to Zhuque middle school to meet teacher Fang Yan, then the school is not a mess? How can teacher Fang Yan have so much time to receive you? "

    Fang Yan is about to cry. He would like to rush up and say, brother bald, if there are beautiful girls who say that my students want to come in and find me, you must let them in. Isn''t the teacher''s duty to escort the students and provide them with all kinds of knowledge guidance? I''m not afraid of trouble. I have plenty of time.

    "I just called teacher Fang Yan, didn''t you hear me? I''ll show you the number on your cell phone. Isn''t it a fake? " Yuan Lin said angrily, "Fang Yan is not a big star. Do we have to pretend to be brain powder to see him?"

    "Yes. "Jiang Qin, carrying a red schoolbag, echoed. "When I met Mr. Fang Yan, you didn''t know where. Fang Yan is my good friend, very good good friend -- do you know

    After a pause, Jiang Qin looked at Yuan Lin angrily again and said, "Yuan Xiaolin, you have to give me an explanation, why is the number of teacher Fang Yan saved on my mobile phone false, but your number can be accessed?"

    Yuan Lin smiled and said, "that''s your mobile phone. How can I know it won''t work?"? Did you remember the wrong number

    "Well, don''t think I don''t know your trick. Want to rob a man with her sister - "

    " teacher Fang - "Yuan Lin accidentally sees Fang Yan behind her, and hurries to say hello to Fang Yan.

    "Don''t play the devil. Before I finished speaking, I wanted to rob a man with my sister. "When Jiang Qin looked back, he saw Fang Yan standing behind and looking at himself with a smile. Her cheek quickly climbed up two strokes of blush, immediately changed her tongue and said: "my sister will give it to you immediately. I don''t want to rob those smelly men with you. "

    Yuan Lin felt that she was shot by her best friend.

    Fang Yan looks at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, who are still wearing the uniform of No. 1 middle school, and asks, "you two little girls don''t go home after school, how can you come to me?"

    Jiang Qin had not recovered from the shyness he had just had. He blushed and said, "my Chinese has been declining recently. There are many problems that I can''t do. I can''t understand what the teacher said - I want to find Mr. Fang to make up for me. "

    "Me, too." Yuan Lin nodded repeatedly.

    "Is it really a make-up class?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "Of course." Jiang Qin said with a stiff head. "We have even brought in the tuition. Yuan Xiaolin, open your wallet and show it to him. "

    "Why open my wallet?" Asked yuan Lin.

    "Because I have no money." Jiang Qin said frankly.

    Therefore, Yuan Lin had to open her famous brand wallet and show Fang Yan a thick stack of banknotes inside. Don''t be afraid, my aunt has enough money to support you for days and nights.

    "Put your wallet away quickly." Fang Yan frowned. "Yuan Lin, don''t take so much cash with you when you go out. What do you do with so much money as a student? Plain white adds a lot of danger to oneself - "

    " OK. Listen to teacher Fang. " Yuan Lin readily agreed.

    "Let''s go. I''m making chicken curry rice there. You two little girls are lucky. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    The bald man trotted to Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang, are they really your students?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan said.

    "I don''t look like that." Said the bald man. "I''m afraid they''re approaching you with ulterior motives. I''m going to apply to the captain for personal protection."

    Fang Yan shakes his head helplessly and says, "bald man, if you want to eat coffee, chicken and rice, just say it."

    "I don''t mean it. I don''t mean it." bald man''s thin face turns purple red. "If you have more, I''ll rub a bowl?"

    When Fang Yan took Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin back to the courtyard where he lived, the eyes of Fang hero and Fang hero who were practicing in the courtyard brightened in an instant.

    Hero Fang gives hero Fang a look, and then they secretly use scissors and stone cloth to guess the winner.

    (PS: because of the strong firepower of our guards, the genius doctor rushed from 600 votes to more than 6000 in one day, and was complained about the ticket swiping. I''m so happy. In this case, let them see the power of our guard cavalry again. Come on, let''s point first!After midnight, each Q number can vote for three free! Voting address:

 Chapter 176

    Hero Fang has produced scissors and hero Fang has produced stones. Stone smash scissors, Fang hero wins this round of competition and beauty priority.

    His chubby face was full of smiles, and he came to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin with his most charming and charming image. Before he could open his mouth to talk, the two little girls bowed politely to him and shouted, "good uncle."

    "Uncle ---- uncle ---- Fang Yingxiong''s big face is white.

    However, as a man, he must always maintain a gentlemanly demeanor. Maybe it''s just another village? The most important thing is, don''t young girls like old uncles now? Uncle is competitive.

    Then, Fang Yingxiong said to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin with a smile and a face ache: "Hello, two beautiful girls."

    You see, what a gentle and proper response.

    "Uncle, you look like Garfield." Yuan Lin giggled.

    o:o��

    Garfield?

    Why am I a Garfield? What do I look like Garfield? How can I be like a cat? -

    hero Fang is not suffering from facial pain, this time it''s heartache.

    "Yes. It''s lovely. " Jiang Qin followed suit.

    "Ha ha ha ha - ha ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha - ha. Put both hands on the ears on both sides and draw the gesture of Scissor hands, saying: "I''m Garfield, I''m Garfield from Garfield -"

    JIANG Qin and Yuan Lin smile back and forth, tears and flowers come out.

    Yuan Lin pointed to Fang Yingxiong and said, "it''s so cute - fat uncle is so cute"

    "yes, it''s really like that fat cat. Want to squeeze his face - "

    pinch his face?

    Fang Yingxiong''s eyes brightened and he moved to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin step by step, shouting, "master, pinch my face, pinch my face - pinch my face to unlock more skills."

    Plop!

    Fang Yan kicked him from behind.

    "Who kicked me?" When hero Fang gets up from the ground, he sees Fang Yan''s black face covered with black lines.

    "Little martial uncle --" the anger on Fang Yingxiong''s fat face immediately turned into a smiling face, and he said pleasantly: "your move of" White Snake shakes its tail "makes me more refined. I have no defense against kicking at all - good kicking, good kicking."

    "You idiot scum, the descendant of Fang''s Taiji, how can you do such a thing that will damage the family''s prestige? As a top martial artist, we should have basic requirements for our own image. Stand like a pine, move like a wind, stand like a bronze bell ---- Fang Yingxiong, tell me, what did you do? Are you worthy of your hero''s name? "

    Fang''s face was full of grievances and said, "little martial uncle, I didn''t do anything standing here."

    "Excuse me, I''m sorry." Fang Yan apologizes to Fang Haohan. Then he focused his attack on Fang Yingxiong and said, "you''re good to wake up."

    "Yes, martial uncle." Fang Yingxiong replied with a low brow.

    Fang Yan sighed softly and turned to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin who were following him. "I don''t want to be strict with them, but I have to be strict. There are national laws and family rules. Since they come from our Taiji family and call me junior martial uncle, I have to be responsible for their words, deeds and behaviors. You may not know that our disciples are very strict. Martial arts and virtues are indispensable. Only martial virtues have no martial arts, so it''s hard to enter. Only martial arts don''t have martial virtues, and disciples are easy to go out and do evil things - "

    " we martial arts practitioners are like iron man, spider man, Batman in the city. If we don''t stand upright, then we will become the villain in in the movie? Think about it. If Spiderman does harm to the people, how much will it cost? Is there any hope in this country? "

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin looked at Fang Yan with little stars on their faces and said in unison, "teacher Fang, you are so handsome."

    Fang Yan waved freely and said: "it has nothing to do with being handsome. This is our responsibility as a warrior - the greater the ability of a person, the greater the responsibility. I never dare to forget this sentence. "

    "Mr. Fang, you are a good man with a sense of responsibility." Yuan Lin said holding Fang Yan''s arm.

    Jiang Qin pulled Yuan Lin away from Fang Yan and said, "you little flower maniac, you haven''t explained to me why the number of Fang teacher on my mobile phone can''t be reached? What do you say you did? "

    Jiang Qin took Yuan Lin''s place and grabbed Fang Yan''s arm and said, "Mr. Fang, Yuan Xiaolin is too bad. She even changed your number on my mobile phone, which made me unable to get through to your phone. You should teach her a lesson quickly - "

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other. Both of them are deeply helpless and sad.

    Is it really a cruel world only looking at faces?"I still think Ren Jin looks good." Fang said. "I don''t like any of these little girls."

    Fang hero nodded and said, "too thin."

    After thinking about it, hero Fang asked, "is martial uncle iron man, spider man, Batman?"

    "He''s superman."

    "Why?"

    "They all like to tie their underwear to their chest, but they don''t even wear underpants."

    Fang Yingxiong patted Fang on the shoulder and said with deep sympathy, "without pants, there is no limit."

    The bald man came and patted Fang''s hero on the shoulder, and then patted Fang''s hero on the shoulder. He said nothing. When you say nothing at all.

    Fang Yingxiong takes Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin into the room. Zhang Chen, a big man wearing a scarf, is busy working in the kitchen. Seeing Fang Yan coming in, he says with a simple smile, "master, the coffee chicken will be ready in a moment. You sit with the guests for a while first -- "

    Fang Yan seriously corrects Zhang Chen''s address, and says:" Zhang Chen, how many times have I said that our brothers are matched -- I am better than your Kung Fu and higher than your accomplishments, but this is not the reason why I can become your master -- "

    " master, I will let you accept me as an apprentice. " Zhang Chen insisted with a face. "One or two years, ten or twenty years."

    Fang Yan shook his head and said to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin: "too many such difficult guys want to rush over to learn martial arts. If everyone I agree - how can I still do my favorite job of teaching and educating people? How romantic is it to read and write poems? What do you do to fight and kill? I am a man of peace. I hate war. "

    Fang Yingxiong covered his buttocks and dared not say anything. The peace messenger was kicked just now.

    "Yes, yes." Jiang Qin held Fang Yan''s arm and nodded. "Teacher Fang is going to tutor me in Chinese."

    "Yes. Mr. Fang is a man of profound knowledge, elegance and gentleness. How can he be such a little gangster who fights, kills and kills? " Yuan Lin''s little tail also praised her. "But Mr. Fang''s fighting posture is also very handsome."

    "Is it?" Fang Yan''s face brightened, and soon he said sternly, "martial arts are for the purpose of strengthening the body and protecting the country. If a warrior wants to play cool and handsome in a modern city with his martial arts, then I can conclude that this warrior will not achieve anything - I often say that to my younger generation. Fang Yingxiong Fang Haohan, do I often educate you like this? "

    "------" Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan have no idea how to express their feelings at this time.

    They have always thought that they can leave school, but the longer they have been in contact with martial uncle, the more they think that he is the existence of the mountain - only relying on the efforts of the day after tomorrow is not enough, and it is actually talent oriented to be shameless.

    After a meal, Fang Yan said to Zhang Chen, who was standing on one side, "I''ll feed you after dinner."

    "Thank you, master." Zhang Chen is very happy. Fang Yan agreed to give him a feed, which is tantamount to disguised in pointing him out.

    Fang Yan waved and said, "make a good chicken. Make a good chicken. "

    "Good master." Zhang chenqiang, with a smile on his face, turned to make coffee chicken.

    Fang Yan sat down on the sofa in the living room and said, "aren''t you two going to ask me Chinese questions? Before the meal is ready, you take out your textbooks. I''ll tell you something you don''t understand. "

    Fang Yan is a Chinese teacher. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are both students. He really wants to help them improve their Chinese scores. Junior high school is also about to take the mid-term exam. If we can help them solve several problems and improve their scores in the exam, Fang Yan also thinks that they didn''t come in vain.

    "Do you really want to teach?" Jiang Qin said with a bitter face.

    "Yeah? Why don''t we learn after dinner? " Yuan Lin also refused to study.

    "Now." Fang Yan said earnestly. "You are students. The primary purpose of students is to study. Don''t think about anything else. "

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin look at each other and feel a little depressed. Teacher Fang has something to say.

    "Take out the Chinese textbook." Fang Yan said.

    Two little girls are very reluctant to take the bag down, and then look inside the bag for a while.

    One second, two seconds, one minute, two minutes -

    What''s more strange is that the two women''s skin, which can be broken by blowing bullets, is red and rippling, and there are even tiny beads of sweat on their forehead.

    Fang Yan looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, who were almost putting their heads into their schoolbags, and asked, "what are you two doing? How hard is it to find a textbook? Is your bag bottomless? "

    "Teacher Fang -" Jiang Qin''s little face was about to cry. "I forgot to bring my Chinese textbook."

    "Me too." Yuan Lin''s face is red. "After school, I packed my Chinese textbook into my schoolbag. How come it''s gone?"

    ��------��

 Chapter 177

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin stand in front of Fang Yan with their heads down and their faces red, just like two children who have made mistakes.

    Fang Yan looked at them thoughtfully and did not speak for a long time.

    Fang Yan does not speak, and the atmosphere becomes more and more awkward.

    Jiang Qin was angry and felt that they could not go on like this, or they would become more and more passive.

    Can''t let Fang Yan think about it quietly. How embarrassed would he be if he could understand their attempts to come here?

    So Jiang Qin looked up at Fang Yan, pretending to be vicious, and said, "why? We didn''t mean to ask you to help us with Chinese. Do you think we came to see you? Hum, the beauty of thinking. "

    "Yes, yes. I''ve also brought a make-up fee. " When Yuan Lin talks, she wants to turn her purse.

    "All right, all right." Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "don''t turn over your wallet. I believe in you. "

    Jiang Qin was stunned for a moment, looking at Fang Yan and asked, "do you really believe us?"

    "What if I don''t believe it? I dare not bully the butcher''s daughter. "

    Wheeze!

    Jiang chin chuckled and proudly held his head up, saying, "just know. I am the daughter of the butcher. "

    Yuan Lin looks at Jiang Qin and admires her for having a pig Killing Father.

    Fang Yan pointed to the opposite sofa and motioned for them to sit down, saying, "now you can ask me what you don''t understand."

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin look at each other and shake their heads together.

    Both of them are the top students in the whole school, and they are the top students that the teachers pay special attention to. If they have any questions that they don''t understand, don''t use their voice, the teachers of each class will find them to do counseling.

    "The exam is coming. You two should study hard and don''t run around. " Fang Yan told him.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin bowed their heads and didn''t speak. They didn''t like this kind of didactic education.

    "This year is the most critical and important year for you. You must have a good score in the exam," Fang continued.

    Two girls are more impatient. They are getting calloused every day.

    "I''ll wait for you at the rosefinch." Fang Yan said.

    "Really?" Cried Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin in surprise.

    "Really." Fang Yan nods.

    He knew the two little girls'' careful thinking, which is the necessary stage of everyone''s life, very ignorant, very pure, but extremely firm and fearless. He can''t reason with them or tell them that you don''t like me because we can''t, which will hurt their self-esteem. If they don''t handle it well, they may abandon themselves, and the consequences will be extremely serious. He is willing to wait for them to grow up and wait for them to mature. At that time, they will realize how excellent a man they liked at the beginning -

    so he used the "beautyboy plan" very great and shameless.

    "Can I test you in class 9?" Asked Jiang Qin.

    "I''ll take class nine, too."

    "No way. You are not allowed to take the examination of class 9. You can go to class 7 to class 8, but not class 9 - "

    " it is necessary. I want to be with you. "

    "I don''t want to be with you. Who asked you to change my mobile number? "

    "I won''t change it in the future."

    ---------

    their bad mood comes and goes quickly, and their smiling faces will suddenly open. They will quarrel over and over because of a simple problem, and they will look forward to the bright future.

    It''s nice to be young!

    Seeing the two girls in front of us chatting about the unreachable thing, Fang Yan''s mood improved inexplicably.

    No wonder everyone likes loli, because they are cute with every smile.

    After eating, Fang Yan fulfills his promise and feeds Zhang Chen.

    Fang Yan returns to the room and changes into a white housecoat, which looks elegant and handsome. He purposely stood in a row with Fang Yingxiong Fang, making people think that he is a dragon and Phoenix in the past.

    This let Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin these two trumpet brain powder even applaud, full of little stars.

    Zhang Chen, dressed in black sportswear, stood opposite Fang Yan and bowed to him: "master, please give me more advice."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "you attack me."

    "Good." Zhang Chen agrees.

    He clenched his hands and was very angry.

    After a burst of drinking, the whole body rushed to Fang Yan. A blow to Fang Yan''s chest.

    Speed. intensity. Angle.

    The three are all in one.

    Zhang Chen can make a great reputation in Huacheng. He is really outstanding.

    Shout -

    the fist is strong and strong.

    "Ah --" Jiang Qin screamed.Zhang Chen''s momentum is too amazing and her fists are too frightening. She is worried about hurting her teacher Fang.

    Fang Yan stretched out his hand, then stretched out his hand and picked it gently. After Zhang Chen made a circle in situ, he lost the blow he had attacked.

    "Hoo..." Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are relieved at the same time.

    Fang Yingxiong came here. I knew it was like this. He said, "don''t worry, martial uncle will be OK."

    "I know." Jiang Qin nodded. "But what if I hurt Mr. Fang?"

    "It''s hard to avoid injuries in the competition."

    "We didn''t say that Uncle Zhang should not be hurt." Jiang Qin said naively.

    "------"

    "have you forgotten?" Fang Yan asked.

    Zhang Chen thought about it and said, "I forgot."

    "Come again." Fang Yan said.

    So, Zhang Chen again Qi Yun Dantian, hands clenched fist, faster speed, heavier force, more tricky angle.

    This fist still attacks Fang Yan''s chest.

    Fang Yan hides his hand behind him. When Zhang Chen rushes to him, his right hand stretches out gently.

    Similarly, Zhang Chen''s hands and feet seemed to be entangled by an irresistible stretch of force, and his body fell towards the back involuntarily.

    Plop!

    Zhang Chen fell to the ground.

    "Yes, yes." Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin applauded. "Miss Fang is so handsome."

    "Forget it?" Fang Yan asked aloud again.

    Zhang Chen thought with his eyes closed and said, "I forgot."

    "Come again." Fang Yan said.

    He still hid one hand behind him, standing long and waiting for Zhang Chen to attack him.

    Zhang Chen rushes over again.

    One look, one pick.

    Plop!

    Zhang Chen''s body was hit to fly out and broke the flower branch of a pink orchid in the corner.

    Fang Yan''s eyebrows were picked, but he asked quietly, "have you forgotten?"

    Zhang Chen got up from the ground and said, "master, I forgot."

    The smile on Fang Yan''s face solidified, as black as the curry chicken he ate tonight.

    "Master ------" Zhang Chen carefully looked at Fang Yan. Is there anything wrong with your answer?

    There''s no reason. He''s the standard answer.

    When he was a child, he read the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven. Zhang Sanfeng wanted to teach his grandson Zhang Wuji Tai Chi. During the first demonstration, his grandfather asked Wuji, how much do you remember that I taught you? Zhang Wuji said to return to master, I only remember half of it. Zhang Sanfeng demonstrated again, and asked now? Zhang Wuji replied that now there is only a small half left. After the third demonstration, Zhang Sanfeng asked what happened now? Zhang Wuji said that I have forgotten everything.

    Everyone is worried about it. How could the child be so stupid? Master father taught you Kung Fu. How can you forget all about it?

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Sanfeng''s old face laughed and boasted that his grandson had talent.

    At that time, although I was young, I still felt hot and furious when I saw this scene. Now teacher Fang Yan also demonstrated three times, asked him three times to forget? According to Zhang Wuji''s answer, shouldn''t he forget all of them so that he can show that he has the same understanding as Zhang Wuji is a rare martial arts genius?

    "You forgot all I taught you?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Master, it''s all forgotten."

    "Since you have forgotten all about it, haven''t I made a fool of myself? What''s the point of continuing to teach you? " Fang Yan snapped.

    "Master --" Zhang Chen was shocked. "Aren''t we learning Taiji?"

    "It''s Taiji."

    "Isn''t Taiji not about moves but about artistic conception?"

    Fang Yan''s black face was darker, and he said with rage: "Tai Chi doesn''t emphasize moves but artistic conception, but that''s when your moves have been perfected. Seeing the mountain is not seeing the water is not seeing the mountain, can you reach the third level of seeing the mountain or seeing the water or seeing the mountain or seeing the water - you don''t even know whether the move of Taiji is horizontal or vertical - do you know what is the artistic conception of Taiji? Do you think you are Zhang Wuji? "

    "-------" Zhang Chen''s eyes were wide and his face was full of surprise. So that''s what happened?

    Mr. Jin has done a lot of harm.

    "This man, I think it''s a film." Said the hero with a smile.

    "Dumber than me." Fang said.

    When Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin thought about Zhang Chen''s mistake, they laughed again and said, "why is it so funny? Why is it so funny? "

    Zhang Chen lowered his head in shame and said, "master, I - the one I just said is nonsense. I have written down all your moves. "

    It''s a shame for such a man to make such a childish mistake in front of girls."Then tell me what you have written down." Fang Yan asked.

    Zhang Chen thought about it seriously and said, "I attacked three times. Master used the same moves and the same strength to fight back."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "the same moves, the same strength. There is no change. "

    "However, three counterattacks resulted in different results. For the first time, Shifu just defused my fist power and made me turn around in the same place. The second time, I felt that my body was bound, unable to move, unable to escape, and then fell back to the ground. The third time, I didn''t have any reaction at all, so I was forced to fly out with an irresistible force - "

    Zhang Chen''s eyes were bright, and he asked excitedly," master is teaching me to use force? "

 Chapter 178

    Children can be taught!

    Fang Yan has seen several duels between Zhang Chen and Fang Yingxiong Fang, but never made any comments on his kung fu.

    After having a certain understanding of him, he offered to feed him.

    Although Fang Yan didn''t want to accept Zhang Chen as an apprentice, he absolutely didn''t want the man he wanted to help sincerely to be a reckless man with only one body of brute force. If he is really just a reckless man, Fang Yan will not make any changes to his moves and ways of exerting force.

    Let him be reckless for a while. It''s better to let him be reckless all his life. Maybe he can really walk out of a different road. Who is not the best in his field because of his infatuation?

    Zhang Chen was able to see the real meaning of his feeding, but he barely passed.

    "Good guess." Fang Yan nodded, pointing to Zhang Chen''s arms and chest muscles, and said, "your whole body is full of force, but there is no force. It''s like writing brush characters, with even ink, proper thickness, density, so that you can become a great master of a generation - which calligrapher do you see that the strokes are the same thickness? "

    Zhang Chen shook his head.

    "Taiji stresses to overcome hardness with softness, but if it reaches the extreme, it is also Taiji. Yin and Yang, you occupy the anode Fang Yan said. "You are not a flexible person, which has something to do with your own character. So what you need to do now is to continue to polish your strength. "

    "Do you still have strength?" Zhang Chen did not understand.

    Fang Yan picked out the tip of his foot, and a piece of green brick reached his palm.

    He clapped it with one hand, and the blue brick turned into powder immediately.

    "Wow..." Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin again exclaimed. "Mr. Fang is so handsome. He is really so handsome."

    Fang Yingxiong accompanied his smiling face and said, "I will, too."

    "Mr. Fang is so powerful. It seems to give people a sense of security --"

    "-" Mr. Fang touched his face and felt the cruelty of life more clearly. The world belongs to handsome men.

    Fang Yan claps his hands and the ashes fall.

    Fang Yan''s tiptoe was picked, and another piece of green brick reached the palm of his hand.

    He put up his hand and printed it lightly.

    The green brick is the same as the one before. It doesn''t look different.

    "Reach out." Fang Yan said.

    Zhang Chen reaches out, Fang Yan puts the green brick in Zhang Chen''s palm.

    Zhang Chen clenched the palm of his hand, and the blue brick turned into powder foam and slipped through the gap between his fingers.

    "Do you understand?" Fang Yan asked.

    "I see." Zhang Chen nodded.

    "All Kung Fu is fast. The world''s Kung Fu is not broken. Whether it''s speed or strength, you can achieve your invincible position. Of course, you are now in the bottleneck of strength rise, so - Hello, think about the way I just knocked you down and beat you back. If you want to understand, your bottleneck will be solved naturally. "

    Zhang Chen is the third king of Sanda in Huacheng. It''s not difficult for him to reach for a brick head and knock a walnut.

    However, he can''t lift heavy as light, let alone light as heavy.

    Sanda is only Sanda after all. Compared with Fang Yan, a great master of internal mental skill, it has a gap between heaven and earth.

    For example, as Zhang Chen grows older, his speed will become slower, his strength will become lighter, and his angle will deviate. But Fang Yan will not. The older they are, the faster they are, the more powerful they are, and the more accurate they are.

    This is the internal force.

    What is internal skill?

    It''s a well. When you were young, you kept filling things in, and quantitative changes produced qualitative changes. When the well was full, it would also gush out what you needed - a continuous stream.

    "Thank you, master." Zhang Chen grabbed a handful of brick ashes and said solemnly.

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "didn''t he say that? If all the brothers match, don''t call me Shifu. "

    Fang Yan turned to look at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and said, "go, I''ll take you both to the bus station. You have to go back, too. "

    The two little girls are not happy, but they also know that it is impossible to stay here, carrying a schoolbag and going out with Fang Yan towards the school.

    When Fang Yan went far away, the bald man went to the ground and felt for a piece of green brick. He shouted, "broken."

    The bricks are in good condition, let alone broken. There is no crack.

    Baldness refuses to accept, both hands hold brick to drink loudly: "break."

    The green brick is still that one, of course, it will not be broken in two because of his shouting.

    The bald man was shocked. Looking at the hero Fang, he asked, "is this brick true?"

    Fang hero sneers and says, "do you think it''s props or bricks?"

    The bald man smiled and said, "I thought Mr. Fang was trying to coax the little girl to play with this on purpose - I did it when I was young."

    Seeing Fang Yingxiong''s murderous eyes, the bald man quickly said: "I''m going out to watch, too. Busy. "He waved his hand and fled from the frightening courtyard.

    Fang Yan walked ahead, and Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin unwillingly followed behind.

    "Mr. Fang, can I still come to see you?" Asked Jiang Qin.

    "Yes." Fang Yan said.

    "Then I''ll come tomorrow?"

    "Not tomorrow." Fang Yan said. "You are not allowed to come until the midterm."

    "Teacher Fang --" Jiang Qin said in a hurry. "Then I''ll bring my Chinese textbook tomorrow."

    "Yes, yes. We''ll come tomorrow with our Chinese textbooks. " Yuan Lin said. "We''re paying for the make-up. It''s not a waste of time."

    Fang Yan stopped to turn around and looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin behind him, and said with great seriousness: "I promised you to wait for you in Zhuque - so you also promised me to study hard before entering Zhuque, OK?"

    Jiang Qin also wanted to quibble that I came to you to study hard and get a better score, but she could not say anything when she contacted Fang Yan''s eyes.

    He understood all her thoughts.

    "I promise." Jiang Qin said.

    "Kiss --" Yuan Lin eagerly took Jiang Qin''s hand and motioned her not to be stupid.

    "I promise you." Jiang Qin said. "I promise you will study hard, I promise you will get good grades in every exam, I promise you to enter Zhuque high school, I promise you to enter class 9 - I promise you won''t like you easily."

    "Good." Fang Yan said with a smile. He got a positive answer from Jiang Qin, which relieved Fang Yan.

    Jiang Qin stared at Fang Yan with burning eyes and said, "but before I was admitted to Zhuque, before I entered class 9, before I grew up to be an adult, could you wait for me and give me a chance to like you?"

    The smile on Fang Yan''s face solidified instantly.

    "You promise me?" Asked Jiang Qin eagerly.

    Fang Yan waved and said, "it''s late. Go back."

    Without any response from Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, he has turned away.

    Jiang Qin wiped his tears and looked at Yuan Lin and asked, "am I too unpromising?"

    ------

    -------

    the gambling between Fang Yan and Zhang Yu has been widely known. Even some senior leaders of the school know the gambling content of the two.

    In the expectation of countless people, the mid-term exam of Zhuque middle school finally came.

    The students of class one and class nine had enough energy to beat their opponents in the exam.

    Class one wants to prove to the teachers and students of the whole school that class one is class one and the king class can not be ignored. Class 9 students also want to prove that their learning ability is no worse than others. Their IQ is no lower than others. Class 9 can also do it (PS: 1, Lao Liu: at the end of the month, everyone with a red ticket will vote for the ultimate teacher. Don''t waste it. You said happily, Lao Liu, I didn''t waste it. I''ve given it to others. Lao Liu: O & gt; lt; o!)

    2. It''s the same as last time. After 5000 votes, the ten thousand character update was delivered. Voting address:)

 Chapter 179

    In the examination room, the students are all immersed in the answers, only the slight breath and the rustling sound of the tip of the pen sliding on the paper.

    Fang Yan and a Chinese teacher called Li Xiaohui are supervising the second grade mathematics at the same time. Li Xiaohui is walking around in the examination room. The small eyes behind the thick lenses are extremely sharp. He keeps every student''s every move in his eyes. He is a very responsible invigilator. Fang Yan is sitting on the platform, his eyes are warm and smiling, scanning the students'' answers.

    Most of the students are content to keep their heads down, or to think about it, or to answer questions quickly on draft paper. However, there are also some students who are trying to take a shortcut and copy the learning results of others directly to their own papers.

    Fang Yan stares at a target object. This is a little fat man with rimless glasses. He looks simple and honest. His pen never stops. However, from time to time, he looks up at Fang Yan or glances at Li Xiaohui''s moving position, which has exposed his absent-minded and guilty.

    "I tell you, don''t fantasize. Everyone has to rely on their true ability to take the exam. If I find someone cheating - hum, the test paper is confiscated, all the results are invalid, and please parents come over. " Li Xiaohui also found some potential "hostility" in the classroom, he said severely.

    Most of the students bow their heads to answer the questions, and some of them bravely raise their heads to smile at Li Xiaohui in order to prove their innocence, and look for those students who may cheat with her.

    Fat man also raised his head and smiled, but the smile on his face was not natural. In the eyes of adults, students of this age are not so mature in acting.

    Li Xiaohui passed by the fat man. At that moment, a paper ball flew to him from the next table.

    Love boy has accomplices.

    Li Xiaohui looks like she has glasses on her back. She suddenly turns around and looks around.

    The little fat man''s face was white with fright, and his head was too low to take a breath. It''s rainy and cool today. His forehead is still sweaty.

    His abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of Li Xiaohui, who rushed to the front of the little fat man and took out his test paper. Her eyes were like radar scanning on the little fat man''s desk.

    He collected his draft paper, opened his stationery box, and even unscrewed the cylindrical pen he used to answer questions to see if there might be any formula or other things hidden in it.

    No evidence of cheating!

    "Stand up." Li Xiaohui whispered.

    The fat man''s feet trembled and stood up.

    "Say, where is the answer hidden?" Li Xiaohui scanned the fat man''s body and clothes and asked aloud.

    "Teacher, there is no answer." Said the fat man, gnashing his teeth.

    "No? Did not you frighten into this virtue Li Xiaohui sneers.

    "Teacher, I''m not in good health. I''m sick."

    "Sick? I think it''s a heart attack? " Li Xiaohui is very angry and dissatisfied with the fat man. However, if she does not find evidence of fat cheating, she will not be able to continue to hold on, which will delay fat''s test time and affect other students'' test status. "I tell you, Zhang Sanxin, I tell you, I''m staring at you. If you dare cheat, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "

    "I won''t, sir." Said the fat man in a low voice.

    "Sit down." Said Li Xiaohui.

    Fat man sat down and took a pen to write and draw a picture on the rough paper.

    Li Xiaohui stood beside the fat man and stared at him for a while. He couldn''t find anything suspicious, so he turned around and left.

    When Li Xiaohui left, the little fat man was relieved.

    He looked down into the ground, where there was a roll of waste paper. It''s hard to get into people''s view because it''s in the corner of the table.

    One of his feet reached out, and the other cooperated in trying to clamp up the little paper ball.

    Just then, a big hand reached out and picked up the paper ball from the ground flexibly.

    Fang Yan holds the paper in his hand and looks at the little fat man thoughtfully. He looks like I know everything.

    The little fat man''s pupils are swollen, his face is purple, and he is scared out of his wits.

    The sweat on his forehead was more intense and his expression more embarrassing.

    His eyes toward Fang Yan were full of supplication, like a poor puppy yearning for a piece of life-saving bone.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s move, Li Xiaohui quickly came here.

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Li Xiaohui.

    "Nothing." Fang Yan said with a smile, "we need to remind students to keep the examination room clean as much as possible during the examination, and don''t litter paper."

    when Fang Yan spoke, he flicked his fingers gently, and the paper ball flew towards the wastebasket in the corner of the classroom.

    "Mr. Fang -" Li Xiaohui stopped, but it was a step slower. "Teacher Fang, this may be evidence of students'' cheating," she said with a worried face. How can you not turn on the inspection? "With that, Li Xiaohui glared at Fang Yan fiercely and ran towards the wastebasket in the corner of the classroom.

    I searched inside for a while, but I couldn''t find the paper ball Fang Yan had just thrown in.

    But there is a pool of burnt paper ashes on the surface of the basket. It seems that Fang Yan just threw in the paper.

    But how can it burn?

    Li Xiaohui can''t get the evidence, so this matter can only be stopped.

    Fang Yan looked at the fat man and said, "have a good test."

    After that, I turned around again and walked towards the platform.

    The bell rang. Under the urging of Fang Yan and Li Xiaohui, the students began to hand in their papers.

    The fat man took a look at Fang Yan and left without saying anything. Fang Yan saw a large blank at the back of his test paper.

    Li Xiaohui saw that there was no communication between Fang Yan and Pang Zi, and he concentrated on sorting out the papers he had received and packing them in a sealed bag for unified marking.

    After the math test, this morning''s work will be over for the time being.

    Fang Yan and Li Xiaohui sent the papers to the academic affairs office together, held a short meeting in the office and made a summary, and then everyone went home for dinner.

    When Fang Yan walked out of the mall, a voice behind him shouted: "teacher Fang -"

    Fang Yan turned around and saw that the fat man who cheated was running towards him.

    The fat man was panting and seemed to take little physical exercise.

    He stood in front of Fang Yan and said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Fang. If it wasn''t for you, I would be finished today - "

    " why? " Fang Yan asked sternly.

    "-------" fat man Zhang Sanxin looks at Fang Yan in bewilderment. Why what?

    "Since we know the consequences are so serious, why choose such cheating methods?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    "This is not a good math score. This is a difficult test."

    "have you ever thought about it?" Fang Yan looked at Zhang Sanxin and asked, "if your paper ball falls into Mr. Li''s hands, what kind of consequences will you bear?"? If I have the same idea as Miss Li, what kind of consequences will you bear? "

    "So I really appreciate Miss Fang. If it wasn''t for Mr. Fang, I would cancel all my scores and ask my parents to come over. "Fang Yan shook his head and said," Zhang Sanxin, I''m not here to thank you. I''m not helping you realize that the cost of making a mistake is not so high, but I''m lucky for the future - I always think that everyone should bear the consequences of his mistakes. Is it unfair for those students who really rely on their own efforts to get results by cheating? "

    "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry," said Zhang Sanxin with shame.

    "You can borrow money, but don''t want to borrow other people''s knowledge. Knowledge is always in the hands of the real owner. If you can''t borrow it, you can''t take it away. Even if you get it temporarily, you may be taken away at any time. Even at a heavy price. " Fang Yan looked at Zhang Sanxin and said, "as a teacher, compared with your previous cheating, I prefer the white paper you handed in later - you may not have good grades, but you have proved that you are very frank. Honesty is also a very important advantage, even more important than a good score in the exam. "

    Fang Yan patted Zhang Sanxin on the shoulder and said, "take care of yourself."

    Finish saying, Fang Yan turns to leave.

    Zhang Sanxin stood at the spot and looked at Fang Yan''s figure far away. He had more things in his eyes than he had before.

    "Thank you, Mr. Fang." Zhang Sanxin murmured.

    It''s not that friends don''t get together.

    When Fang Yan came to the small door of the teacher''s living area, he happened to meet Zhang Yu, who was also going home.

    "Fang Yan." Zhang Yu''s voice seemed murderous.

    "Good teacher Zhang. Mr. Zhang is going home for dinner? " Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "Fang Yan, you are shameless." "You didn''t win and I didn''t lose," roared Zhang Yu angrily. "Why should you read the apology letter to me in front of the students in the classroom? Why? "

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "I didn''t say that I can''t read it when I bet. As you know, my writing is not good. I''m afraid it''s bad for Zhang to lose face -- a good horse with a good saddle. Zhang is our Zhuque''s great talent. Even if I want to apologize, the letter of apology must be elegant. "

    "How do you know I must have lost? Why didn''t you lose? " Zhang Yu is really angry. "Fang Yan, I''ll tell you that you''re going to lose. At that time, don''t blame me for being impersonal. "

    "Mr. Zhang, you and I are both teachers. A teacher must look like a teacher. I believe Mr. Zhang will not do too much." Fang Yan said with a gentle smile.

    PS: have you ever cheated? I did.)

 Chapter 180

    "The rain is floating, just like our humid and flying mood at this time. Wearing our beautiful coat and holding a colorful flower umbrella, I went out and walked in the rain. Feel the beauty of the rain and the breath of our youth. "

    "What is youth? It''s electricity, it''s light, it''s hard work, it''s bravery. "It''s really a character. I like it. "

    "Yes. The style of literati - "

    -

    " so, let''s invite Mr. Zhang Yu, Mr. Zhang Yu. Would you like to say hello to the students The host Xiaowu''s voice continues to ring through the campus broadcast.

    Silence.

    There was no sound on the radio for a long time.

    "Zhang teacher --" Xiaowu reminded. Seeing that Zhang Yu was still reluctant to speak, Xiao Wu quickly helped explain and said, "teacher Zhang is brewing emotions. Please wait a moment."

    "I''m Zhang Yu." Zhang Yu''s hoarse and dull voice finally came out of the broadcast.

    Just a word, let the whole Zhuque high school boil.

    "God, Mr. Zhang Yu really apologized -"

    "shouldn''t it be Fang Yan? Fang Yandai''s is Class Nine - how can class nine pass class one? "

    "Class Nine is going to have a great influence this time."

    -------

    "I apologize to teacher Fang Yan in a very serious and humble manner. I was wrong. I seriously underestimated the ability of teacher Fang Yan and the strength of class 9 students. I''m a mosquito. Teacher Fang Yan is Jiao long. I am a flashlight, teacher Fang Yan is the sun. I''m - I''m a bike, teacher Fang Yan is Ferrari. "

    The faces of the students in class nine were full of doubts.

    "Huang Haoran, am I right? This is an apology letter written by Mr. Fang? "

    "That''s right, isn''t it? We''ve all heard Mr. Fang''s letter of apology - --- Mr. Fang recited it in public in the classroom. "

    "I think so." Huang Haoran is also full of confusion, said: "this is the content of the bet. I think Zhang Yu dare not change the content of the apology letter - besides, there is no such change. "

    You should know that although the apology letter Fang Yan read before sounds very unethical, it is also acceptable to normal people.

    Like this time, what mosquitoes and Jiaolong, what bikes and falongla - who would like to praise himself?

    "I am deeply aware of my own mistakes. I''ll take the blame for the punishment. I should not take the initiative to challenge teacher Fang Yan, let alone force him to accept my challenge - I am not willing to let him go even if he refuses again and again. "

    "Teacher Fang Yan, I''m wrong. In order to express my apology, I miss a tongue twister for you. I hope you like it - "

    " students, have you heard it? Mr. Zhang Yu is going to read the tongue twister. " The host said happily.

    "Hei Hua I Hu I Hu I Hu I Hu I Hu I Hu I Hu I black --------"

    when Zhang Yu finished reading, everyone was dumbfounded.

    What are you talking about? I only heard a large part of huihuihui, and I didn''t understand the meaning of this tongue twister at all.

    "Mr. Zhang Yu --" xiaowusheng asked timidly, "what you are saying is that the blackened fertilizer ash will volatilize, and the grey black will return to Africa. Ash black chemical fertilizer will volatilize and turn black ash back to ash for reading flying flowers - is that it? "

    "I''m finished." Zhang Yu roared, and then there was a loud "bang" on the radio. Everyone knew that it was the voice of Zhang Yu slamming the door.

    There was a long silence on the radio, as if the host had dropped the line.

    For a long time, the host Xiaowu sighed and said, "Mr. Zhang Yu is from Xiamen - is this really suitable for him?"

    -------

    -------

    "is this appropriate?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    In Lu Chaoge''s office, she just watched teacher Zhang Yu''s performance on the campus radio station with Fang Yan. A large part of huihuihui almost knocked her chin off.

    "What? Is Miss Zhang from Xiamen? " Fang Yan looks shocked. "I have no idea. I just don''t think that when he talks to me, the "grey" and "fly" turn very coherently - I didn''t expect that they were really guessed by me. "

    "------"

    Lu Chaoge drank several mouthfuls of tea in a row, so he put his eyes back on Fang Yan''s face and said: "I know that you didn''t write this manuscript before - your apology letter was read in the class, and I have an original here."

    When Lu Chaoge spoke, he took out a piece of paper from the folder and handed it over.

    Fang Yan takes a look at the paper, and it''s the young version of the apology letter that he recited in the class: "I''m afraid of the starry sky because it''s so profound that people can feel their own insignificance."."I changed it." Fang Yan said.

    "Why replace it?"

    "That''s the trick." Fang Yan said.

    "Seduce the enemy?"

    "When I wrote the apology letter, the test results had not come out. Although I have always said that we will win, in the face of all people I say so, but - how do I know that I will win? What if I lose? "

    "So, you wrote a letter of apology that Zhang Yu could accept. When the test results come out, if you lose, he can only write an apology letter according to your standard - is that so? "

    "Almost that." Fang Yan said.

    "It turned out you won, but he was given another apology."

    "I can''t say that." Fang Yan waves his hand. "I don''t want to have a stiff relationship with my colleagues. I don''t want others to call me despicable. My essence is not bad. You have to admit that I''m a kind person - something happened later, so I made such a decision."

    "What happened?"

    "At the end of the math exam, he stopped me at the gate, saying that I would lose, and that he would humiliate me in the most cruel way - I think, I can''t afford to lose." Fang Yan explained wrongly. "So he suffered."

    "Lu Chaoge is silent again.

    The topic terminator always has this ability. After he talks, you don''t know how to continue.

    "You don''t think I''m a vicious man, do you?" Fang Yan asked carefully.

    "No." Lu Chaoge said.

    "That would be good." Fang Yan is happy again. "It was very difficult for me to make such a decision. I hesitated for a long time, and wrote two notes to draw lots - and finally decided to choose such an apology letter. Of course, I didn''t ask Mr. Zhang Yu to report himself in the apology letter, which is a very kind behavior, right? Because he''s really miserable. "

    "Fang Yan -" Lu Chaoge interrupts Fang Yan''s topic. Let him go on, and he will become a national hero.

    "You said." Fang Yan smiled gently and made an invitation gesture.

    "Congratulations." Lu Chaoge said. "This is a subversion. Before, a class has always been a class, no class can surpass them - even single subject scores are the same. "

    Fang Yan''s bet with Zhang Yu turned out to be the final result of the contest, with nine teams winning slightly over one. There are the same number of students in class one and class nine. The average score of a single Chinese subject in class one is 117, and the average score of class nine is 121. The average score of class nine is four points higher than that of class one.

    Don''t look down on this small quarter. Before, the results of class 9 were far from those of other classes. Even the second class, which is closest to the first class, has been pulled a long distance by them. Let alone the bottom nine classes.

    This time, after the replacement of the Chinese teacher, Fang Yan carried out a series of new teaching methods to mobilize the enthusiasm of students. After this competition, class 9 even defeated the champion class.

    Therefore, Lu Chaoge said that this is a subversion, which is not excessive at all.

    What''s more, class 9 not only won the first prize in the average score of Chinese single subject, but also won the first prize in Chinese single subject, mathematics single subject and all other single subjects.

    Yes, Qin Yitian, the goddess of Zhuque, is the one who can show this kind of rebellious behavior.

    Tangcheng also played a very good role, ranking in the top five in terms of total score and average score. It''s the pace of Qin Yitian.

    The achievements of class 9 can only be described by the word "dazzling". Through this campaign, some old teachers in the previous school dismissed their sarcastic doubts and attacks.

    Fang Yan, he became the real idol of Zhuque middle school and the trump card teacher with both strength and cultivation.

    PS: don''t you want to vote

 Chapter 181

    No one doesn''t like praise, so does Fang Huohuo.

    He looked at Lu Chaoge, handsome face slightly ashamed, some embarrassed to say: "in fact, this is not great, I am in the ordinary post above doing a little extraordinary results."

    "------" Lu Chaoge thought, it''s right to say that, but why is it weird and absurd to say it from Fang Yan''s mouth?

    Seeing that Lu Chaoge stopped talking, Fang Yan pretended not to care but asked with great care: "only the oral praise of the school leaders, there is no real reward?"

    "I''m going to buy the rosefinch." Lu Chaoge said.

    Fang Yan was shocked and said, "you''re welcome, aren''t you? Although I have made a little contribution to the school, this is all the things I should do. You don''t need to give me the whole rosefinch, do you? "

    Fang Yan soon calmed down, thought about it carefully, and said, "is it because I helped you before? If it''s for that reason, I''m willing to accept it. "

    Lu Chaoge is now the second largest shareholder of Longtu group, and he is a super rich man with billions of wealth. If she bought a school for herself because she was grateful for her selfless help and Salvation - it would be perfectly understandable.

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan calmly and said, "you have proved to everyone with your achievements that such a teaching method is excellent and effective. However, if I want to promote it in the whole school, I will still encounter great resistance - so I will buy the rosefinch. "

    "I''m the principal?"

    "I''m the principal.

    "You''re the headmaster yourself? Aren''t you going to work for Longtu group? Chairman or general manager? "

    "Yes. I will stay in the rosefinch. "

    "And me?"

    "Head teacher and Chinese teacher of class 9, grade 1, Zhuque senior middle school."

    "------"

    "class 9 needs you. You are also needed for the practice and consolidation of Fang''s situational reappearance teaching method - we need better grades to support my teaching reform. I need you to lead class 9 students to achieve better results and create more and more dazzling miracles. "

    "The greater the official position, the greater the responsibility. The greater the responsibility, the greater the official position? " Fang Yan decides to bargain with Lu Chaoge. "The executive vice president of Zhuque middle school and the head teacher and Chinese teacher of class 9, I think this new position suits me very well."

    "That''s what you think." Lu Chaoge said. If a guy who has just been in the teaching profession for two months and who is a little too young to be the executive vice president of the school, it is estimated that the parents of the students begin to doubt the teaching quality of the famous school.

    Fang Yan''s resume is too thin, he needs to do more - or sit out more age.

    "------"

    "make an appointment. Let''s talk to Mr. Zheng." Lu Chaoge said. "I think he''ll think it over carefully if it''s up to you."

    Zheng Tiancheng has a handle in Fang Yan''s hand. If Fang Yan proposes a purchase plan to Zheng Tiancheng, Zheng Tiancheng will indeed consider it. Of course, the key is to make Zheng Tiancheng profitable.

    "If you want horses to run and don''t give them grass, how can you be such a leader?" Fang Yan said with a wry smile.

    After that, I woke up suddenly, as if there was something wrong with this sentence?

    Just then, Fang Yan''s mobile phone rings.

    He took out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID, which was grandma''s home line number.

    Fang Yan connected the phone and said with a smile, "grandma? Is that you? "

    Grandma''s doting voice came over and said, "son, how do you know it''s me? Can''t it be your grandfather? "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "if Grandpa wants to see me, he will call me directly to the study to talk."

    "You''re smart. Fang Yan, I''ll go home for dinner this afternoon. "

    "Grandma, I may be at noon today --"

    grandma directly interrupts Fang Yan''s explanation and says: "call Xiaolu up, too. I haven''t seen her for several days. I miss her a bit. Is her leg injury all right? Xiaolu is usually busy at work, so you should pay more attention to her, and don''t let her fall and touch her Fang Yan hands over his mobile phone and says to Lu Chaoge, "my grandma wants to talk to you."

    Lu Chaoge took over the mobile phone, and a smile appeared on his face, and his voice became soft and beautiful. He said, "grandma, do you want to find me?"

    "-------" Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge, who was chatting with his grandmother in a low voice, and thought, is there any misunderstanding in the middle?

    -------

    -------

    the negotiation was successful. Lu Chaoge bought all shares of Zhuque high school from Zheng Tiancheng at a premium of 20%.

    Zheng Tiancheng looked at Fang Yan and exclaimed, "I lost twice when I saw you twice. I, Zheng Tiancheng, have never been so passive in my life. Fang Yan, you are my killer. "Fang Yan waved with a smile and said: "the first time is not Zheng Dong lost, but Zheng Gongzi lost. This time, it''s not Zheng Dong who lost, but Zheng Dong who won -- who would refuse to give himself money? "

    Zheng Tiancheng laughs, claps Fang Yan''s shoulder hard, and says: "Zhuque middle school is too small, and it''s really wrong for you to be a teacher - my original promise is still valid. If you are willing to come to work with me, all I promise will be given to you. No, I''ll double it for you. If you have any conditions, we can talk about them in detail. "

    "To tell you the truth, I am very moved by Dong Zheng''s conditions. I''ve also hesitated countless times whether I want to work with Dong Zheng - but I still decided to refuse Dong Zheng''s invitation and say I''m sorry to you sincerely. "

    "Why?"

    "I don''t give up those children''s clear eyes and happy smiling faces." Fang Yan said.

    "------"

    refused Zheng Tiancheng''s dinner, and Lu Chaoge couldn''t help asking: "you really refuse Zheng Tiancheng''s luxury car and high salary temptation because you can''t bear the happy smiling faces and clear eyes of those children?"

    "Not exactly." Fang Yan said. "I don''t think his secretary looks as good as you."

    "------"

    Fang Yan glanced at the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "we are being followed."

    Lu Chaoge''s eyes were cold and asked, "who is it?"

    "I''m surprised, too." Fang Yan said. "As a matter of fact, you have become a major shareholder of Longtu group. When you cook mature rice, there is no reason for others to touch you any more - who is it?"

    "Alarm." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Not for now." Fang Yan said, "don''t you wonder who is hiding in the dark like a rat in the gutter and biting people?"

    "Don''t take risks."

    "Believe me." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yan slams the steering wheel, and the car rushes in a direction that deviates from the original route. There was no hesitation in the car behind him, and he immediately followed him with his head raised.

    "They are quite aboveboard. Tracking is so high-profile. " Fang Yan sneered and said, "either it means that they are brave or they are idiots. I wish it was the latter. "

    All the way, the car drove through busy cities, remote streets, suburban houses, and finally came to the port edge of Yantian port.

    This is an abandoned port. Since the completion of Huacheng port in the East, it has been neglected here. Wind and sun, no people, the port looks dilapidated.

    GA!

    The black Buick SUV that followed stopped.

    In the car, two men in black suits glanced around warily, which put their eyes on the champagne BMW parked in the middle of the port square.

    The windows are transparent and no one can be seen in the car from where they are.

    Two people look at each other, then push the door to get off.

    They reached into their arms, took their pistols out of their arms and pulled open the safety bolt. The two men, armed with guns, cautiously surrounded the BMW.

    The bareheaded man stared at the top and pointed his gun at the door. At any time, he could beat the enemies out of the car to death.

    The man with an inch head fell to the ground at 90 degrees and held up the ground with one hand. The other raised his gun and aimed at the chassis of the BMW. He was concerned that the target figures would hide underneath and launch a surprise attack on them.

    Attack from the top and attack from the bottom.

    No suspicious situation was found inside or outside the car!

    How about people?

    The two men, trained, immediately looked around back-to-back, ready to find out the enemy who might be hiding in the dock container or somewhere else.

    "Are you looking for me?" Fang Yan smiled and stood at their side and asked aloud.

    Fang Yan is not far away. He has been hiding at the edge of BMW''s body.

    However, he is not in the car or at the bottom of the car. Instead, he uses "gecko climbing wall" to hang his body on the door on the other side of the BMW.

    The man in black found no trace of Fang Yan in the car and the footwall of the car, so he thought Fang Yan was hiding in a shabby container not far away. This gives Fang Yan time and opportunity to approach them quietly.

    Two people are surprised, raise your hand to shoot.

    Where will Fang Yan give them the chance to shoot? He can only hear a "click" when two hands are down.

    Two pistols landed at the same time, and the arm bones of the two men broke at the same time.

    Fang Yan''s toes picked up a black pistol and it flew to the air again.

    He picked up the pistol, put the muzzle of the gun on the head of the bald man, and said with a smile, "guess if there is any bullet in this gun?"

    "-------"

    the bald man didn''t guess.

    Because he knows better than anyone that there are six bullets in this gun. Full of boxes.This is his gun!

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps on the face of the long haired man beside him. The corners of the long haired man''s mouth are bloody, and a purple hand print appears on his face.

    He looked at Fang Yan angrily and felt that he had been slapped in the face for no reason.

    "Guess why he didn''t?" Fang Yan asked.

    (PS: put together a day''s story outline and get more characters out as soon as possible.)

 Chapter 182

    "That''s his gun." Said the long haired man.

    "Because it was his gun, he knew how many bullets were in the gun case, so he didn''t want to guess?" Fang Yan asked.

    As he spoke, he slapped the bald man in the face again and said, "you know the answer, why don''t you want to tell me? You think my question is too simple, don''t you? "

    Bareheaded fist clenches, bone cackles.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slapped another hand on the face of the bald man and scolded, "look, I know you are not convinced. If I ask you why one plus one equals two, do you think you can solve it? "

    The bald man was stunned, and the momentum of seeking resistance was broken up by these slaps.

    The man with long hair dare not act rashly, his right arm bone has been cut by Fangyan hand knife, the combat power has been greatly reduced, and the gun has also fallen into the hands of the enemy. If he fought back, would he directly blow his bald head?

    PA!

    Fang Yan slapped the bald man in the face again and said, "answer my question - how many bullets are in the gun case?"

    "Six." Said the bald man. He knew that it would be shameful to answer this question, and even his companion would sneer at his lack of backbone - but now is the time to talk about backbone? This guy is just a crazy dog who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If he doesn''t answer, he has no doubt that this guy will kill him alive.

    Yes, he wants obedience. Absolute control over them. Only in this way can he extract more useful information from their mouths.

    Bareheaded study of criminal trial psychology, know what Fang Yan is doing.

    This is an extremely difficult opponent.

    Fang Yan wants to draw a long hair man. The long hair man quickly says, "it''s six -- there are six bullets in the gun. He guessed it right. "

    The man with long hair is too clever, let Fang Yan hold his palm in the middle of the sky and don''t know whether to take it back or continue to smoke it.

    Thinking that he had been put in a dilemma by a gangster, Fang Yan became angry and slapped the long haired man in the face, swearing, "I asked you if he guessed right?"

    The man with long hair was about to cry and said, "what do you want to ask?"

    "I don''t ask anything, I just want to smoke you." Fang Yan said rightfully.

    "------"

    the bald man and the long haired man looked at each other and thought how they met such a abnormal guy?

    Because he paid too much attention to his own life, Fang Yan would not tolerate those attempts to attack and hurt him.

    If someone slaps him in the face, he will definitely give back ten slaps.

    If someone kicks him, he must find a way to break the kick.

    If someone wants him to die, then, I''m sorry, he won''t let him live.

    If that person is Ye gentleness, the first three can be ignored.

    These two people are following along with guns, which is very dangerous. Fang Yan will not be polite to them.

    "I will not kill you." Fang Yan said, "I know better than anyone that killing is a crime."

    The bald man and the long haired man were relieved at the same time. As long as we can save our lives. For fear that the two hundred and five would not care, they would be killed alive.

    Stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without firewood.

    "But -" Fang Yan put the gun in his hand into the palm of the long haired man''s broken hand bone, then raised his arm, and aimed the muzzle at the bald man''s head: "you will kill yourself."

    "-------" their faces were gray. Can you still play like this? Why didn''t they come up with it.

    "So now tell me, who sent you to kill me?" Fang Yan asked fiercely with frost on his cold face.

    "We''re not here to kill, we''re here to deliver." The pain in the broken bone of the arm is unbearable, and sweat beads are all over the forehead. It''s cold, but the clothes on the man with long hair have been soaked with sweat.

    "What letter?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Send a letter to Miss Lu - someone wants to see her." Said the long haired man.

    Fang Yan looked at the man with long hair thoughtfully and said, "you wanted to kidnap her, right?"

    They were silent.

    The order they received was indeed a letter. However, there are many ways to deliver a letter.

    They can send the letter to Lu Chaoge''s hands in a polite way. They can also send the letter to Lu Chaoge''s singers and take Lu Chaoge and letter back together.

    If it is the latter, it will be easier to negotiate.

    This is the reason why they keep up with each other and are ready to take Lu Chaoge away. Of course, they also got the news that the man next to Lu Chaoge is good at martial arts - but what about that?

    No matter how skilled you are, you are afraid of kitchen knives. I have one shot in hand. No matter how powerful his skill is, it''s not something that can be solved by one bullet?Ideal is too full, reality is too shameful!

    "I guess I got it." Fang Yan said. "And the letter?"

    The bald man reached into his arms and pulled out a rolled paper ball from his pocket.

    "Open." Fang Yan said. The paper was dirty and had a reddish brown liquid on it. Fang Yan can''t touch it.

    When the paper ball opened, it turned out to be a piece of burnt flesh.

    "This is --" Fang Yandun, eyes become extremely sharp. "Human skin?"

    Because there is blood on it, it is likely to be a piece of flesh cut from a living person.

    Who in the world can do things like this?

    Lu Chaoge came out of the shelter. She had been hiding in the abandoned container not far away. As soon as the car stopped, Fang Yan drove her out and told her to find a shelter immediately. And then he mysteriously disappears into your field of vision.

    Lu Chaoge saw the piece of skin wrapped in white paper, his face changed greatly, and asked in a hurry, "where is she?"

    The bandits took this piece of flesh to "invite" Lu Chaoge, proving that the man was closely related to Lu Chaoge.

    But what kind of person is it? Fang Yan is full of doubts.

    "Come with us. Someone wants to see you." Said the bald man.

    Fang Yan slaps a palm on the face of the bald man and scolds: "you say we''ll go?"

    A prisoner must have the consciousness of a prisoner. Fang Yan doesn''t like the tone and way that bald men and Lu Chaoge talk.

    Too much!

    "I''ll go with you." Lu Chaoge said directly.

    Bareheaded man saw Fang Yan one eye, dare not open a cavity easily.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slapped the bald man''s face again and scolded, "did you hear my friend talking? She said she would come with you. What do you mean by not saying a word? "

    "------"

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said, "go back. It has nothing to do with you. "

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "can I go at this time? These people are ruthless and cunning. They can do anything. If I don''t follow, I''m afraid your negotiation won''t win. Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will stand with you. "

    Fang Yan''s worry is not unreasonable.

    If they really want to have a good negotiation with Lu Chaoge, a phone call and a message can be notified.

    They are sending flesh and skin and playing kidnapping. They don''t need to negotiate well. Now, people who are important to Lu Chaoge have been taken hostage by them. If they win Lu Chaoge again, is this negotiation still in use? The other side can decide the result directly.

    Lu Chaoge hesitated, nodded and said, "thank you."

    Fang Yan smiles and doesn''t speak.

    Lu Chaoge drives, Fang Yan sits in the back seat and accompanies and supervises the two unlucky bandits, bald head and long hair, who attempt to kidnap but are hijacked by Fang Yan.

    To Fang Yan''s surprise, without the guidance of bandits, Lu Chaoge drove her BMW to an old looking community.

    The car stopped at the gate of the villa, Lu Chaoge pushed open the door and ran to knock.

    No one answered. The villa yard was quiet and strange.

    Lu Chaoge knocks on the door again. The door of the living room just opens. The dumb nanny looks frightened and trots to open the door.

    When she saw Lu Chaoge, she gestured desperately to her to avoid danger.

    Lu Chaoge nodded, still stubbornly passed by her side.

    Fang Yan, like a duck, drives the two bandits, the bald man and the long haired man, out of the car and leads them towards the villa yard.

    "Your people are all on it?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Yes." The bald man replied, with a flash of ferocity in his eyes.

    Their people are all on it, Fang Yan will soon get what he deserves.

    "How many of you?"

    The bald man didn''t answer.

    "Ten? Or more than ten? "

    Fang Yan looks at the man with long hair and asks.

    "No."

    "All have guns?"

    "----- No." The long haired man replied.

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    "Lying is not a good habit."

    He kicked at the knee of the bareheaded man''s calf, only to hear a "click", and the bareheaded man''s calf was kicked off by Fang Yan.

    The bald man screamed, his body was unsteady and fell to the ground.

    The long haired man turned to escape, Fang Yan had already buckled his neck.

    Click!

    Without any reaction, he had reached out and broken the bone of his other arm.The long haired man fell to the ground and howled miserably. Fang Yan walked over and stepped on his ankle.

    A little bit of tiptoe, his foot bone is trampled by Fang Yan to break. No matter the bald man or the long haired man, they both lost their fighting ability completely.

    Hearing the sound behind him, Lu Chaoge and the mute nanny turn around at the same time and look over.

    Fang Yan smiled and said sheepishly, "I''ll lighten the burden first. There are many people in it - I''m afraid I can''t beat them. "

 Chapter 183

    The room was dark with the curtain.

    The air is full of the smell of acrid mould and a stink of disgusting.

    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can hardly imagine such human legs in the world.

    It is scorched, withered and full of holes. There is no snow-white skin and blue veins. There are only different sizes and shapes of scars and blood dripping.

    "Disgusting." The handsome man frowned deeply. He looked at the place where the flesh and skin had been peeled, and said with disgust, "is this still a woman''s leg? There is no desire at all. That''s not the case with wild animals. "

    The woman''s body is tied back to the iron chair. One leg is tied together with the chair leg. The other leg stretches out long. Several places where the skin has been cut are bleeding out rapidly.

    The red blood drips on the brown carpet in the room, which is mixed with the smell of damp mold from the old carpet that hasn''t been replaced for decades. This is the source of the stink.

    "He is a butcher." The man pointed to the big man who was carrying a knife and cutting meat, and said, "I used to kill pigs, but now I kill people. He can make the pig die without any pain, or he can make the pig scream and struggle for three or five hours without losing his breath - the same with human beings. "

    "Mad dog. You crazy dog. " The woman growled hoarsely. Her face was ferocious, and her eyes were full of fierce light.

    No one can doubt that, as long as she is given a chance, she will cut off the meat of the man in front of her and put it into her mouth, chew it with blood and swallow it without hesitation.

    "Thank you for your compliment." The man laughed. "Listen to you scold me so, let me remember an allusion. It''s said that jianglongtan''s father-in-law once rated his son-in-law as a scalper and a dog -- you call me a mad dog, isn''t that a category with jianglongtan? I really like him. "

    "You mad dog, devil -- I believe you wrong."

    "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The man waved. "You never believed me. You just have to use me. If not for me, if not for us, would jianglongtan give you back the big fat he ate in his stomach? No way. "

    "You are more ferocious than him, you are more disgusting than him -"

    "I never deny that." The man said, "but what about that? Language attack is also a kind of attack, but it''s too fragile - you curse and spit at jianglongtan every day for so many years, and their father and son don''t live happily? "

    The man gave the butcher a look, and the butcher stabbed him in the thigh with a blade.

    "Ah ------" women struggle desperately.

    The man sat on the chair, admiring the woman''s screams and grimaces, and said, "to be honest, the only use you have for me now is to make your beautiful little niece obedient."

    "You don''t know her very well." The woman''s body was shaking with pain, and her teeth were rattling. "She won''t give in. No one can change what she decides. "

    "Is it?" "I don''t think she has the capital to bargain with me," said the man, holding the teacup in his hand and gently blowing the froth on it

    Dong Dong -

    knock on the door.

    A middle-aged man in a black suit came in and said in a deep voice, "master, here they are."

    "Well?"

    "Bareheaded and ruler injured and lying in the yard."

    "Oh, it''s exciting." Men laugh. "Let''s invite our Miss Lu and her personal guardian to come in. I believe that she will soon know that she has made a stupid decision. "

    The man answered and turned away.

    Soon, Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan came in.

    Although the light in the room was dim, Lu Chaoge still saw the aunt tied to the chair at a glance.

    "I know what you want," she said in a cold voice as she stood at the door of her study. If something goes wrong with her, I''d rather destroy it than give it to you. "

    "Tut Tut, this is not the negotiation quality that an excellent successor should have." The man sitting on the sofa turned around and looked at Lu Chaoge with a smile.

    Fang Yan''s first reaction when he entered the box was to hold his breath because of the smell of blood on the ground, and then his eyes were attracted by the horrible and injured woman on the chair. When he saw the handsome man who turned around, he almost had a pause in his breath.

    It''s like a thunderbolt in his head. He''s shaken and shaken and wakes up.

    "It''s you." Fang Yan looked at the man in surprise and said.

    The man looked at Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang, we have met again."

    Fang Yan looked at the handsome man and the woman sitting on the chair whose whole head was burned to the ground. At last, his eyes stopped on Lu Chaoge''s face and murmured, "I see. I get it all. "When saying this, there is a feeling of being stabbed in the chest.

    He had no time to defend himself, and he didn''t know how to dodge, so he took the knife naked. Let that cold blade pierce into his flesh, the deepest part of the bone.

    Stir!

    Pain in my heart!

    Lu Chaoge looks pale, but insists on not turning around and making eye contact with Fang Yan.

    She''s running away!

    "Do you feel betrayed? Do you think you are a failure? Is he a poor chess piece from beginning to end? " The man laughed and said, "the woman you trust the most, the woman you give everything for her, the woman you saved her life - for her, you are a fairly qualified bodyguard, a good fighter, an untrusted and indispensable clown. Ha ha ha, Mr. Fang, you must be in a bad mood now, right

    "Willows." Lu Chaoge said, gnashing his teeth. "It''s between us. It''s nothing to do with him."

    Yes, this handsome man is the willow of one of the four shows in Huacheng. Willow, known as the lover of Huacheng, is a good friend of the river.

    Wang Li, Lu Chaoge''s aunt, climbed out of the burning car and was saved by Liu''s family. They healed her seriously injured body, provided her with shelter, and provided her with many resources and shells to retaliate against Jiang''s father and son.

    Thanks to the help of the Liu family, Wang Li survived. Because of their help, the Jiang family and their son were forced to die out, and finally had to break their arms to protect themselves.

    Otherwise, how could they retaliate against Jiang Longtan and his son and take back their father''s shares in Longtu group only relying on Wang Li, the disabled person''s energy and Lu Chaoge, who is closely monitored by Jiang family?

    However, this answer is too surprising and cruel for Fang Yan.

    It turns out that the truth is not far away, it''s just that he was kept in the dark.

    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Liu Shu laughs to correct the problems in Lu Chaoge''s words. "If we don''t have Mr. Fang''s wonderful performance, how can our play go so smoothly? How can you get back at jianglongtan and his son for getting what you want without his important appearance? Besides, the death of the security guard - it seems that Mr. Fang was very angry at that time. Should I feel better now? "

    The willow raised its glass to Fang Yan and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, I''ve always wanted to say a word of thanks to you. But last time I met, the airport didn''t close properly - so now, I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine. "

    With that, he drank all the warm tea in the cup.

    Fang Yan''s face is livid, but he doesn''t say a word.

    At this time, language has lost its power.

    Liu tree felt bored, so he turned his attention to Lu Chaoge''s face again and said, "Miss Lu Chaoge, it seems that your bodyguard, teacher Fang, will not help you after knowing that you have concealed the truth of cheating him. If so, you don''t have the capital to negotiate with me at the last minute. Then, things are relatively easier - "

    he reaches out to Lu Chaoge and says," you know you can''t resist. So, give it to me. Give me everything I want. "

    Lu Chaoge was as cold as ice. His fingernails pricked into the flesh and bleeding. He said, "when I came in, I had already expressed my attitude. Let her go and keep us safe - otherwise, I''d rather destroy it. "

    "It''s a surprise that you don''t cooperate so much." The willow shook its head and sighed. "Lu Chaoge, do you know? I always think highly of you. I think that no one in this big flower city can be better than you in terms of mind, wisdom and tolerance. What''s the point of you insisting on bargaining with me when you know it''s hard to reverse? "

    "How can I guarantee your safety? I said that as long as you give me something, I will guarantee your safe and long life. Do you believe it? "

    Willow stood up, slender body, excellent temperament. Deep eyes are like the handsome faces of European male models. The popular lover in Huacheng is well-known.

    He went to Lu Chaoge and said with a smile, "you won''t believe it. You won''t believe anything I say. People like you won''t believe anyone at all. "

    "It must be said that this is an extraordinary imagination. Since verbal promises can''t earn your trust, we can only think with our heads. What good is killing you for me? "

    "You should know that what I need is your father''s work. Liu Jing is a waste. We sent him to lurk for decades without getting the core technology we need. So I have to ask you to help us. We used to be friends, and we''re still friends, aren''t we? "

    PS: I see your support. I will think about your suggestions. I still believe that this is a wonderful story. I have always believed that what I write is a city different from others. That''s it.)

 Chapter 184

    "I agree." Lu Chaoge said. Decisively, without hesitation.

    Liu Shuwei Leng, then laughed, gave Lu Chaoge a thumbs up and said: "it seems that my evaluation is right. On the wisdom of mind, you can weigh the crown in Huacheng. Those red fox poisonous spiders and the number one scholar, no one can match you. "

    "I just have no way to go." Lu Chaoge said. "I saw the facts before me and accepted them."

    "Good to see and accept." "Too many people see it and don''t accept it, and more people don''t see it and don''t accept it - so, is this the right way to talk about our deal?"

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge said. "I agree to transfer my father''s technology to you for a fee."

    "Paid transfer?" Willow eyes slightly Lin, said: "say, what are your conditions?"

    "You should know that my father is a technology shareholder, so he can get 49% of the shares of Longtu group. If I transfer the technology to you - I will lose the shares and everything of Longtu group. I will be swept out by Longtu group and jianglongtan father and son. I think you Liu family also hope to put a nail in Longtu, right? Liu Jing is dead. You need new people to hold on to Longtu''s take-off. At the very least, it''s a good thing to have one person to inform you. "

    "Not bad. I do need such a person. " The willow nodded. "As long as people with vision know that energy is the core strategy and development direction in the future, Liujia has entered the energy field long ago. At that time, Longtu group was not born - even your parents and jianglongtan have not met -" br >

    "unfortunately, some things are hard to be done by lovers, and it''s all in Providence." "Our energy company has worked hard for many years, which is not as good as one of your father''s ideas," said willow with great regret. The latecomers of Longtu group took the limelight of us and our orders. Of course, there is the future that is hard to value - "

    " but we are not in a hurry at all. Also has been waiting for the opportunity. Your father and jianglongtan have different ideas, resulting in conflicts. Jianglongtan wants to raise your father, so he goes to secret meeting with Liujing. He wants to dig Liujing and compete with your father. He even hopes that Liujing can improve the magic cube technology according to his own ideas - "

    " hahaha, jianglongtan and your dead father must not know that Liujing is our Liu family. Unfortunately, the waste of Liujing has not achieved any results in Longtu group for decades. Otherwise, we need to spend so much time and energy? Time is money. No one can afford to delay. "

    Lu Chaoge stared at the willow tree coldly and said, "are you refusing my offer

    "Not bad." Said the willow. "We have given Liujing decades of time. What return has he given us? have nothing at all. Now, we have completely lost patience. I don''t believe - Lu Chaoge, I don''t believe that the two crazy women who wish to eat my flesh and drink my blood would do their best to help me. I don''t believe it at all. Violence seems uncivilized, but sometimes it works, doesn''t it? "

    Liu Shu pointed to Wang Li, who was bleeding in his chair, and said, "you give me skills, I give them to your aunt. This is our transfer condition. "

    "I disagree." Lu Chaoge said.

    "You should know that I am not a generous man." The willows shrugged their shoulders. "You don''t have the capital to bargain with me."

    "I want you to value 49% of the shares of magic cube technology or Longtu, and then give me back what belongs to me," Lu said. "If you want cube technology, you can buy shares of Longtu group - I can sell them to you. But I want money. The same value as the technology shares. "

    "My aunt''s body needs a lot of expensive drugs to maintain, and my and her life safety also needs to be guaranteed. If I get the money, I''ll take my aunt away - otherwise, if I give you the technology or shares, we still can''t live. What is the point of such an exchange? " Lu Chaoge stared at the willow tree coldly, with a gesture of everything including life, and said: "my aunt and I - what''s the point of our extra day?"

    The willow frowned.

    Thinking from his standpoint, Lu Chaoge''s worry is really necessary. If she exchanged technology or equity for her aunt, without any guarantee and dependence, it would be a luxury for them to live.

    At that time, it was walking on the road and being hit by a car or a house fire that burned people to death - it all depends on their mood.

    The willow hesitated for a moment and said, "OK. I''ll give you a price. A price I can accept, and I hope you must accept - because, above this price, you and Ms. Wang''s two lives are added. What do you think? "

    The willow reached out two fingers and said, "this price is enough, isn''t it?"

    "I disagree." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Lu Chaoge -" the willow tree said with a gloomy face and a sneer, "do you know what you are doing? I hope you''d better choose carefully -- ""How else should we be cautious?" Lu Chaoge said. "My life and my aunt''s life are here. You take our lives as a threat, and I take her and me to talk about terms - fair to each other. "

    The willow eyes twinkled and said, "I can''t agree to your price."

    "Then give me a price that I can really accept." Lu Chaoge said.

    "It seems that we can''t reach a consensus today."

    "I can wait."

    "And she?" Said the willow with a smile. He looked at Wang Li with a smile on his face and said: "although our butcher is very clever in killing pigs, at least she can bleed for five hours without dying - but now, more than half of the time has passed, right? You''re sure to keep going. "

    Lu Chaoge looked at Wang Li and asked, "aunty, would you like to waste it?"

    "Yes." Wang Li shouted. "I''d like to - ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''ve been dead for a long time. I''ve been dead for a long time. What else do I want? I''ve been burned like this, and my body is going to be burned to charcoal. What are you afraid of when you cut meat with a knife? "

    "Well cut - well cut - I wanted to have a look at it for a long time - to see if the meat inside was red or as black as the outside - well cut, so that I could see that my meat was also red, and my blood was red - just like you -"

    Wang Li was full of scars and went into a state of insanity.

    She laughed as if it wasn''t her flesh that had been cut and it wasn''t her blood that hurt, let alone her body.

    The woman''s spirit of looking at death as if she were going home shocked all the people present.

    This woman with no power to bind a chicken, this woman who can be pushed down, is a woman who is likely to die at any time - she even makes these murderous people feel cold on their backs.

    "Lu Chaoge. Don''t promise them - even if I die, don''t promise them. They are mad dogs and Demons - when they get what they want, they will kill us all. I knew for a long time that there would be a day when I was guarding them

    "What you have now is what your parents left for you, what they used to exchange for you - as long as you have those things, you can live, they won''t be willing to move you - no matter jianglongtan or liuyingnian, they dare not move you."

    Lu Chaoge''s eyes are red, pointing to her Aunt Wang Li and saying, "she is willing to wear it."

    "Madman." The willow burst out. "Your family are all nuts."

    Lu Chaoge''s face is expressionless, ignoring willow''s insults and just waiting for a result.

    She is willing to wait for the result.

    Liu Shu held out his hand and said, "Lu Chaoge, this is my biggest authority and the highest price I can give you - if you don''t agree, then our negotiation is over."

    "Double." Lu Chaoge said simply. "Only by this number can we make our aunts live on drugs, and we can make our food and clothing comfortable outside."

    The willow was furious and scolded, "Lu Chaoge, you stinking bitch, don''t push your foot - do you think I dare not kill you?"

    "Those things may not play a lot of value in my hands, but when it comes to you, you know the profits he can bring to you better than anyone else. I''m dead. You have nothing. " Lu Chaoge said: "you just said that you are not a generous man. Since it is not generous, it will certainly not conflict with the huge unlimited money. I don''t believe you have the courage to go to Jiang''s father and son to ask for the magic cube. As for other means - can your IQ match their means? "

    The willow tree laughs with ferocious expression, but it can make a sneer.

    "Lu Chaoge, I really chose the right opponent. As long as I knew today, I should have rid you of it. In that case, how can we use more nonsense now? "

    "I''m sorry for you." Lu Chaoge said in a cold voice.

    Liu tree stared at Lu Chaoge for a while and said, "I can''t be the master of this number."

    "Then call Liu Yingnian."

    The muscles on the willow''s face drew. He took his cell phone out of his pocket and walked to the edge of the window.

    Soon, he came back again. Obviously, a final decision has been made there.

    He looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "Congratulations - deal."

    Willow clapped his hands, and a man in glasses sent a thick stack of documents.

    Liu Shu pointed to the document and said to Lu Chaoge, "sign on it, and the money will go to your designated account."

    Lu Chaoge pointed to Fang Yan and said, "put the money into his account."

    "-------" Fang Yan was shocked. I thought to myself, although this woman deceived herself, she did things in an atmosphere and spoke of righteousness!

 Chapter 185

    Everyone stared at Lu Chaoge.

    Even Wang Li, who was being tortured, was shocked. Of course, her shocked appearance was not obvious because of skin problems.

    "Lu Chaoge, are you crazy?" The willow looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "do you know how much that is? That''s one billion - what if he doesn''t admit it? What if he doesn''t give it to you? Do you know what you''re doing? You''re playing with fire. "

    Wang Li also hissed: "Lu Chaoge, you believe in a man --- stupid. Stupid. In this world, where is a man to trust? No, not one - you can''t do that. You will destroy all this, you will have nothing - Lu Chaoge, I don''t allow you to do this. "

    Lu Chaoge, unmoved, looked at the willow calmly and said, "this is my money. I have the right to dispose of it at will. It''s not against the terms of our negotiations, is it? "

    "Yes." The willow nodded. "But you betrayed him. Why did he help you?"

    The willow looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said, "I don''t think he is a gentleman. Besides, even if he is a gentleman, he loves money, right

    "I believe in him." Lu Chaoge said. "Under such circumstances, do you think we two women with no hands can leave the city with billions of dollars? I think, with your style of work, I''m afraid our transaction is completed, which is the best time for you to start? "

    "No, it is not." The willow shook its head. "I''m not a generous man, but I''m a passionate man - I know how to pity women, especially those I like."

    "Even if you don''t do it yourself, you''ll let the news out - at that time, the assassins, the thugs, the gangsters - they''ll find it, too. How can I deal with them? What can I do to stop them? It''s better to give it to someone who has helped me than to ask you or them to take the money. "

    The willow tree laughed and said, "what if I didn''t do it and wouldn''t spread the news? So you''re not losing a lot? "

    "If you don''t, he will take care of the money for me. I believe in his character. I believe in him more than you. " Lu Chaoge said. "As long as the money is not on us, it doesn''t make any sense for you to kill us - it''s just two murders on your own. I don''t think you will do such a stupid thing. "

    "Wonderful. It''s wonderful. " The willows clapped. "Seriously, you are a woman who always brings surprises. The question is, even if I transfer the money to his account, what can I do after the contract is signed? "

    "You can''t do it." "If that''s the case, I''ll put the money into his account," Lu said. He can take risks for me. Why can''t I take risks in him? "

    "It makes sense." The willow looked at Fang Yan and said, "I hope you don''t betray her trust in you. But don''t you care that she''s using you? Oh, no, it''s not that she''s using you, it''s that she''s using you again - I know you''re good. Without you, I would have done something I didn''t even know myself

    "What does it have to do with you?" Fang Yan said with a sneer. "To give her or not to give her is between me and her - you need to arrange in the middle?"

    Blocking people''s wealth is like killing their parents. This guy dare to stop himself from getting rich. He really pissed Fang Yan off.

    "I''m just saying that." The willow raised its hand and surrendered. "I''m too talkative. Since she asked us to type the money into your account, then provide your Swiss bank account. "

    Fang Yan froze for a moment and said, "Bank of Switzerland? Can''t CITIC Bank? "

    "------"

    the willow''s eyes made Fang Yan feel despised and said angrily, "how many people with a salary of 3000 yuan a month want to open an account in the Swiss bank?"

    "Feel free." Willow does not care to say: "as long as the smooth transfer of money to you."

    Fang Yan provided his own bank card information, which must be lost when he works in school. His monthly salary is directly printed into this card. Willow gets the information and sends the number.

    After a while, willow received the feedback.

    After he received a phone call, he said, "the money has been transferred to the card. You can check it."

    "I know." Fang Yan said. He has received a collection message from the bank via SMS. I don''t know what the payer is considering. The amount of each payment is 50 million yuan, and the same amount has been paid 20 times. Fang Yan, holding the mobile phone for a long time, said, "the number is right."

    Lu Chaoge is not bullshit either. He simply signs his name on the contract.

    "Lu Chaoge, you fool -" Wang Li was almost mad. "You will regret it. You will regret it. "Lu Chaoge gave Fang Yan what she has now.

    That''s what her parents paid for her with their lives. It''s Wang Li''s efforts and hard work all her life. Now, Lu Chaoge gave it to Fang Yan so easily and gave it to a man who was quite strange to them.

    Wang Li''s legs are dripping with blood. Her heart is dripping with blood. Her body is almost blown by the air.

    The bespectacled middle-aged man put the contract away, put it in a password box, and left the scene immediately under the escort of several gunmen in black. These people are quite professional and extremely vigilant.

    From now on, Lu Chaoge''s 49% stake in Longtu group and the core technology related to magic cube under these shares will be changed to willow ownership. Just do some more supplementary procedures. This is not a problem for the Liu family with a deep background.

    Looking at Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge, Liu Shu said, "it''s wonderful. This is the most memorable negotiation I have ever had. Lu Chaoge, you are such a formidable opponent. I have to say that it''s very pleasant to cooperate with you. It''s also scary. However, it''s this unique feeling that I still look forward to our next cooperation. "

    "Thank you for your compliment." Lu Chaoge said. "I don''t want to work with you again. Once in a lifetime is enough. "

    "That''s a pity." The willow shrugged and said helplessly.

    "Although some of them are not willing to give up, there is no banquet in the world, and the play is going to end." Said the willow. "It''s been a long time. It''s time for us to leave. All of you -- farewell. "

    When he got what he wanted, the willow didn''t look at Wang Li at all. For him, it''s really a matter of appetite.

    He needs good wine and beautiful girls.

    He needs a good sexy dream.

    "Wait." Fang Yan suddenly called out.

    The willow stopped and turned around, looking at Fang Yan with great interest, and said, "what else is Fang doing?"

    "Your business is over, but we haven''t started yet. Why are you in a hurry to leave? " Fang Yan said aloud.

    "Oh. Is it? What are you going to talk to me about? "

    "If you hurt me, do you have to give me some compensation?" Fang Yan said. "I''m not a very grumpy person."

    "What compensation do you want?"

    "I want to -- how about a billion?"

    The willow tree laughed and was extremely proud and arrogant.

    When he laughed, more than a dozen bodyguards in and out of the study put Fang Yan in a huddle, and several of them held guns and aimed them at Fang Yan''s chest or head.

    "Are you ill?" The willow''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he said in a poor voice. "Mr. Fang, you just got a billion yuan, which is enough for you to spend your whole life. You can live in the best house, drive the most expensive car, play with the sexiest woman in the world - do you know? Originally, I should have done what you did. I also thought about killing all of you after the contract was signed. It should be mine. Nobody can take it away. "

    "You are afraid of failure. You dare not take risks. " Fang Yan said. "If you don''t want to give me a billion yuan, I''ll take one of your legs - not too much, right?"

    The muscles on Liu Shujun''s face twitched twice, and his voice shrieked, "the reason why I didn''t do that is because I just thought - what did that say? Stay on the front line of life, and meet each other in the future. I have been using this sentence to encourage myself, and also give it to you to learn. "

    "Afraid? It''s a big joke - this room, including this yard, is full of my people inside and outside. My people have guns in their hands, and the muzzle of each gun is aimed at you. I will be afraid? Why am I afraid? "

    Looking at Lu Chaoge, Liu Shu kindly reminded him, "I don''t mind the delay, but I think your little aunt can''t bear it."

    Lu Chaoge looks at Wang Li, her body is getting weaker and weaker. After her madness, she is overdrawn. It seems that she is going to die soon.

    "It''s just a leg. I don''t need much time." Fang Yan said.

    "Shoot." The willow said.

    Before the bodyguards received the order to pull the trigger, Fang Yan had randomly pulled out a book from the bookcase behind him, tore a stack of pages and threw them at the bodyguards in black.

    The soft paper was infused with the power of Taiji, and it was scattered one by one. Each piece was as hard as a knife.

    They seem to have eyes, with a whistling wind toward all the enemies in front of them.

    Swish -

    the body of the bodyguards in black is cut out one by one, and the guns in their hands are scattered all over the ground.

    Picking leaves from flying flowers can hurt people. Using paper is like a knife!

 Chapter 186

    The battle of victory and defeat.

    Fang Yan is right. He took a short time. Very short.

    Before even blinking an eye, the fierce, long-lasting and cruel battle that willow wanted to fight was over.

    The truth is too cruel.

    In addition to willow, a dozen bodyguards just in front of him survived.

    Some people''s noses have been cut off, some people''s fingers have been cut off, and some people''s faces have been scratched open to reveal the white bones inside.

    They lay on the ground screaming and whining, completely without the ferocity of just looking majestic and letting people watch their liver thump and jump.

    "He is a monster. He is a monster. " A black bodyguard with good skills and low learning lies on the ground, shouting at Fang Yan with a frightened face. "He uses the magic -"

    if it''s not a monster that can''t do magic, how can he draw a few pieces of paper to hurt them like this?

    "Monsters?" Fang Yan sneers. It''s just that their starting point is too low to see.

    The ancients said that the soldiers had crossed the river with one reed. Fang Yan didn''t see it with his own eyes. He didn''t hear about this kind of expert from his elder family. Like the world, he thought it was a myth made up.

    However, it''s true that flying flowers and leaves hurt people and fly on the wall and water.

    Fang Yan saw with his own eyes that Zhang Shizong, a wild crane in the south of the five ridges, crossed the mighty river only with two pieces of bark from the trees. The lion roars, the wise elder of the scripture writing hall in Shaolin Temple. His strong Qi can break wood and crack stone to hurt people''s muscles and hearts. King Changbai''s iron claw is invincible. It can wear steel. This is the only way for those who pursue martial arts.

    Zhang Chen is in the stage of exertion, Fang Yan is in the stage of exertion. If you meet the great master who uses Dan, then no matter where Fang Yan is, if you are followed by such a master, Fang Yan will only die.

    However, the world is so big that how many masters can practice immortal elixir?

    Of course, this is the secret of martial arts world. No matter the bodyguards lying on the ground or the elder brother Liushu, they have never been in touch with anything.

    For them, it was a strange, novel and frightening world.

    Willow face pale, eyes fixed on Fang Yan.

    "This is - how to do it?"

    Up to now, willows can''t accept what''s happening.

    He didn''t think Fang Yan was a monster, but he knew his bodyguards very well. That''s the elite he recruited from the major martial arts schools or some bodyguard companies. There are also two old people following their father.

    Their strength is so strong that one enemy, three or five people will not be a problem. Those two masters who want to come from their father''s side are playing with one enemy and ten enemies.

    However, why are they in front of Fang Yan like a mud kneading paper paste, which can be easily scattered when touched?

    What''s more, the paper - as he saw with his own eyes, it''s a book that Fang Yan took out at will from the bookshelf. How can he cut off the fingers of people alive?

    "Since you ask me, I don''t mind showing you again." Fang Yan said.

    Holding half of the book in his left hand, he tore out a page of the right book and flicked it between his fingers.

    Whoosh!

    The white paper flew towards the willow tree, passed by his cheek, and then smashed into the wall behind the willow tree.

    A thin red line appeared on the willow''s face, and then the red line began to thicken. When the blood around the red line gathered more and more, it began to flow down.

    As a result, the willow became a big red face.

    The willow reached for it, and another piece of paper flew over.

    Whoosh!

    Two fingers of the willow tree were cut off with a swish. The broken finger fell to the ground, and it still vibrated slightly.

    "Don''t move." Fang Yan said. "Don''t move."

    "What do you want to do?" The willows trembled with pain.

    "Negotiation." Fang Yan said.

    "What are you talking about? What can I talk to you about? ----What can I talk about? " The willows are furious. The wound on the face is bigger and bigger, and the blood flow is faster and faster. Blood flowed down his face, nose, lips and into his mouth. He can''t wipe it, he can''t move it, he can only let it spill freely, his mouth is bloody.

    Fang Yan tore out another piece of paper and flicked it out.

    Whoosh!

    Another cut was made on the other cheek of the willow.

    As before, there is a red line at the place where the white paper cuts, and then it spreads into a river. At last, it flows all over the face and mouth.

    Left and right cheeks are also injured and bleeding. This is the most embarrassing and unlucky time for willows.

    "Don''t be angry." Fang Yan said. "Anger doesn''t solve the problem."

    "Fang Yan, I warn you not to -"

    whoosh!This time, the white paper cut the willow''s eyebrows. The paper knife made a proper cut in the center of his brow.

    "I don''t want to warn." Fang Yan said. "I don''t like being warned."

    "------" willow''s heart is not sad. Just now, you warned me that if I don''t give you a billion, you will take one of my legs. Why can you warn me? Can''t I warn you? I just want to warn you. I want to warn you. If you don''t hit me, I will warn you Asked the willow.

    "I said. A billion dollars in damages or one of your legs - "

    " impossible. "

    "No hurry. Talk slowly. " Fang Yan said. "Just as you just forced President Lu to sign the agreement, you said she had no more choice - and I don''t think you have more choice now."

    "You dare not kill me." The willow said with a sneer, "Fang Yan, you dare not kill me. If you kill me, can you kill all the people in this room? Someone has just sent out the contract, they are all witnesses - I''m dead, you can''t escape. "

    "At that time, the world will be so big that there will be no place for you. You will lose your reputation, you will lose everything you have now, and hide everywhere under the name of the murderer - Fang Yan, don''t take risks. "

    Whoosh!

    A paper knife made a mark on the willow''s face, and then flew to the door of the study. The paper knife disappeared through the wooden door panel with a bang.

    "To tell you the truth, you''re such a dislike." Fang Yan said. "It''s always a picture of being superior to the rest of the world. It''s like there''s no one you can''t beat in the world. There''s nothing you can''t do. Of course, I can''t kill you openly. How can a good man kill you casually? I can''t kill you, but I can destroy you. Don''t you call yourself a popular lover of Huacheng? What kind of shameless person gives himself such a nickname? "

    "--------" although Fang Yan has not torn the paper, the willow has already felt that it was hit by a knife. This time it''s a knife in the heart.

    Please, is it good that the popular lover is the nickname given to me by others? What does it have to do with himself? How can I do such a thing?

    "I don''t like it." Fang Yan said.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s smile and evil eyes, the willow tree shouted warily, "Fang Yan, what do you want to do?"

    "Destroy you." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yan began to tear the paper.

    One!

    Two!

    Three!

    Four!

    Five!

    Six!

    -------

    the willows were frightened and their legs trembled.

    This guy tore so many pieces of paper. How many knives did he prepare?

    He turned around and tried to escape, but was it too humiliating to escape in front of his opponent?

    I think it''s time to stop running and lose face.

    Fang Yan raises one hand!

    Shuashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashash.

    Plop!

    Willows can''t dodge, they can''t dodge, they fall on the ground.

    His clothes were in tatters, cut by the paper knives.

    What''s more shocking is that his face - his face is full of wounds.

    Countless holes exude countless blood threads, which crisscross and end to end, like a strange red power grid.

    This kind of injury is that it''s hard for Qin Luo, the medical king, to recover himself.

    Yesterday''s Flower City pianpianpian childe became today''s ugly spider man. Willow has since lost the title of his popular lover.

    And Fang Yan, also will be in the Flower City handsome man ranking list to advance one again.

    Fang Yan''s efforts are extremely ingenious, that is to say, destroying his appearance makes it difficult for him to cure, and will not let him bleed to death.

    Even now, willows are still awake.

    He felt that his face was extremely itchy, as if there were countless ants climbing and biting on his face, but he dared not touch it.

    His eyes were blurred and his lashes were covered with heavy blood.

    Fang Yan went over, squatted in front of the willow tree, and said, "your heart is too dark. You should pull it out to bask in the sun."

    When Fang Yan spoke, he grabbed the collar of the willow tree.

    He gently pulled the willow''s body from the ground.

    Drag the willow to the edge of the study window, and suddenly open the heavy and stale curtains.

    Wow -

    a large amount of light spread in, there is no black dead corner in the damp and moldy study. The house is full of fragrance, it''s the body of mite and mould killed.Wang Li closed her eyes painfully.

    She can''t adapt to the light. She hasn''t opened the curtain for decades.

    Never!

    Fang Yan pushes open the window and lifts the willow body out of the window.

    Willow''s body is hanging in the air, and it may fall down at any time.

    "You -- what are you doing?" The willows are really scared. Asked the startled voice. "You can''t kill me. You said you only need one leg -"

    "I said that." Fang Yan is a little embarrassed. He has cheated others and explained patiently, "I''m afraid it''s too serious. I''m afraid it''s too fierce for you to resist."

    As soon as Fang Yan''s fingers are loose, the willow''s body will fall away.

    Bathe in the sun, wind in your ear!

 Chapter 187

    "All dead?" The young man on the sofa asked in a deep voice.

    Gloomy. Beautiful.

    He had whisky on his hand, with ice, and amber liquid swaying in a clear glass.

    There is a Poland Argentina game on the big screen. The TV has no sound. It''s like a pantomime chasing fierce technology.

    An old man with a straight suit stood behind the sofa and said softly, "it''s all dead."

    "Body found?"

    "I found it." The old man said, "they have not been treated badly. They all died well. "

    The young man looked up and drank up all the wine in the cup.

    He turned the empty cup with one hand and said sarcastically, "they are heroes who cherish heroes."

    "That Fang Yan''s strength is really unfathomable. It''s not for ordinary people. " Said the old man. "They are too weak."

    "It''s still too urgent." Said the young man. "If you wait a little longer, maybe you won''t be so passive. This bet, lost half of the Dragon chart. It''s a pity. "

    "It''s just a beautiful shell. If you lose, you will lose. Young master will always have a chance to turn the table. " The old man''s gentle persuasion.

    "That''s right. However, I feel a little uncomfortable after all - "

    " this is what I always advise you to do. You can see the blood with your knife. If you can''t see blood, don''t let people know you have a knife in your hand. The young master has learned this lesson, and I think things will be more comprehensive and thoughtful in the future. It''s not a bad thing. "

    "How do I compare with him?" Asked the young man.

    The old man was silent.

    "It doesn''t matter to speak up."

    "It''s hard to say."

    "Why not?"

    "Young master, I understand. But I can''t see through it. Fang Yan, I thought I understood it, and I thought I saw through it - in fact, I didn''t understand it and didn''t see through it. " Said the old man. "When I saw him standing there, I stabbed him and found that it was only his shadow."

    "What a tough guy." Men laugh bitterly. "You said, is this the so-called fate? When the time is right, why does he appear? "

    "This is life." Said the man.

    The sound of the car horn sounded outside. The old man looked at the man and said, "master, master is here. Secretary Li called just now. "

    "What did he come to do?" The man frowned. Drink up the whisky in the glass and say, "go out and pick it up."

    The car stopped steadily in the yard, and the river walked quickly to open the door. He said with a smile, "Dad, why are you here? What can I do for you? "

    "Your mother is nagging at home. It''s not easy for us both to have a confidant." Jianglongtan said aloud. "Let''s go and wave two with me."

    Bend over. Swing.

    PA!

    The little white ball flew away, straight up the green.

    "Good ball." River after river loudly praise. "Dad, you''re not old enough. You almost made a hole."

    "One shot into the hole depends on technology, more on luck. It doesn''t count. " Jianglongtan said, carrying the club toward the landing point of the golf.

    He stood on the green, pushed the ball gently into the hole with the putter, and said: "it''s better to push one more stroke than to make sure the ball can enter the hole smoothly. The ball in the hole is a good one. Otherwise, the most beautiful swing will not score. "

    Jiang Zhuliu knew his father''s words had a deep meaning. He nodded and said, "Dad, I understand."

    "You don''t understand." Jianglongtan shook his head, saying nothing to his son.

    Jiang CHULIU smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that what have I done to make you dissatisfied? Can''t wait for me to go home. Come here and teach me a lesson. "

    "Do you know who has been hiding behind and fighting against our Jiang family?" Jianglongtan hands the club to Secretary Li behind him. He takes the towel and wipes his palm. He asks aloud.

    "Dad, if I don''t even know this, you must be quite disappointed with me?" Said the river with a smile. "Liujia set up the earliest energy company in Huacheng. Later generations of our Longtu group live in it. It''s natural for them to make some small moves behind their backs. We didn''t give them less means, did we? We know each other well. "

    "Do you know that they have much more information than we think?" Jianglongtan said.

    "What do they have?" Asked the river.

    "Lu mingtu." Jianglongtan voice bleakly said these three words.

    "What?" The river chases the current.

    "It seems that our father and son should have a good chat. Now the situation has changed. The cold winter of the Jiang family has come. "

    "How could he control the truth of the incident when it happened abroad without knowing the ghost?" Said the river. "Besides, they are foreigners, and now they are all dead one by one. Even if we do, we can''t find you. "

    Jianglongtan''s expression was bleak and said, "if Wang Li is not dead?""Lu Chaoge''s aunt? Wang Li is not dead? How could she - -- where is she? " Jiang Zhuliu looked at his father with a surprised face and said, "did you miss?"

    "I was too careless. If there were another way, it would not have happened. " Jianglongtan micro strip said regretfully. "But fortunately, she survived. When she died, there was no hope. Those things are forever a secret. Too bad. "

    "I don''t understand." Said the river.

    "I have to admit that Lu mingtu is a talented scientist. Twenty years ago, his research in the field of energy has been at the forefront of the world. Even now, cube technology is still a difficult problem that the global energy research laboratory is trying to overcome - "

    " at that time, my opinion and his opinion diverged. I hope to militarize the magic cube technology, in that case, we can get the huge orders from the military department. But he wanted the Rubik''s cube civilian. He didn''t want the things he made to be tools for killing people or participating in wars. He was a smart and pedantic guy. I and his point of view, contradictions are growing, the work of the research room can only be temporarily put on hold. "

    "Later, I came to Liu Jing to replace him -"

    "Liu Jing is from Liu family. He has a mistress who gave birth to a son. There are often large amounts of remittances on the Swiss bank account. I have sought hackers to trace them. All the money comes from an import and export trading company under the Liu family. " Said the river. "I reminded you before."

    "Would I not have noticed such an obvious spy?" Jianglong said. "If something goes wrong, there will be demons. After Lu mingtu''s death, Liu Jing and I were old and dead. It''s strange that he hated me, but he didn''t want to leave Longtu -- so, what he was plotting, isn''t it easy to guess? "

    "Then why don''t you replace him all the time?"

    "I don''t change him because I want my opponents to be around me and let them see what I''m doing." Jianglongtan said. "If a spy''s IQ is not enough, then who can be sure that he will not be used by us?"

    "He died -"

    "his death has nothing to do with me." Jianglongtan severely interrupted his son. "It''s part of their plan. Lu Chaoge has just had a car accident and murder. Everyone''s spear points at me. When countless people blame and attack me, Liu Jing suddenly jumps out and quarrels with me, and is killed by a water pot when he goes out. This really puts me in a dilemma. It''s hard to clear my suspicion. "

    "The Liu family controls Wang Li, so my father has been afraid to force Lu Chaoge too hard for so many years?" Asked the river curiously. "I always thought that she should have disappeared a long time ago - what good is the existence of such a person for us?"

    "I''m fishing." Jianglongtan said. "If you want to catch a big fish with delicious meat, you must have the bait that the big fish looks at. Lu Chaoge is the most suitable bait. I have been holding the pole for 20 years. Seeing that the fish is about to bite, you smash it away with a stone. "

    "Wang Li? She''s a loser. What''s good for fishing? " Said the river disdainfully.

    "I thought so before." Jianglongtan shakes its head and sighs. "So I want to wipe her out of the world. Dead people can keep secrets. The less people know about it, the more secure it is for us. I did it wrong after all. Lu mingtu, he''s such a fool, even started to play with me. "

    "What did he do?" Asked the river.

    "When Lu mingtu died, I found a notebook between his desks. It turns out that he has conquered the last problem of the cube technology, so that she can be widely used in the civil field - "

    Jiang was shocked and said:" what about the cube? Is the real cube in Wang Li''s hands? "

    "This is my suspicion." Jiang Longtan said: "Wang Li is the closest person to the lumingtu couple, and he often writes about this in his diary. Moreover, Wang Li is also engaged in energy research. When Lu mingtu was in charge of the research office, Wang Li was also the assistant of Lu mingtu, who is likely to hand over the mature magic cube technology to Wang Li. "

    "The Lius don''t know?" A key question is asked by the river.

    "How could they know?" Jianglongtan sneers. "If they knew, would Wang Li live to this day? Can Lu Chaoge live to this day? "

    The river no longer talks.

    It''s too complicated. Ten times more complicated than you think.

    He knew his father was intelligent and decisive, but sometimes he was too emotional. He thought that his father couldn''t bear to leave the song to land. He wanted to change her into a real Jiang family. He is also willing to cooperate, hoping to get the beauty back.

    It turned out that she was my father''s bait.

    Father wants to lead Wang Li to the hook, and wants Wang Li to actively contact Lu Chaoge. Unexpectedly, Wang Li can''t help it, and doesn''t care about Lu Chaoge''s life and death.In order not to let the magic cube technology be first boarded by Liu Jiajie, my father has to keep this secret.

    However, it was all destroyed by myself.

    "I have noticed that Wang Li is in contact with Chaoge - from Lu Chaoge''s eyes when he looks at me. I think, give them some more time, and also give me some time. I have been waiting for more than 20 years. Why worry about this day and two days? "

    "Some actors who are gifted or think they are gifted are always impatient and eager to show themselves --" Jiang Longtan''s eyes at Jiang Zhuliu are infinite regret: "that night, you acted."

 Chapter 188

    The wind is sunny and the water is beautiful.

    In this picturesque health preservation holy land, two men stand on the soft lawn and talk. It''s not about the family, it''s about the dark, bloody plot, the plot, the plot, the plot, the plot.

    Jianglongtan looks at the river gently, without much anger and blame, but more education and warning to his son, saying, "you should not rush to start singing to Lu Chao."

    Lu Chaoge''s accident was planned by Jiang Zhuliu. Just after drinking and talking with Lu Chaoge, he was hit by a fatal attack in an instant. Who can imagine that he did it?

    Besides, Jiang Zhuliu has been the number one chaser and patron saint of Lu Chaoge for many years. Who in the whole flower city doesn''t know his deep feelings for her? People all over the world can be suspects, and he will be the safest one.

    Jiang Zhuliu''s psychological war, which he thought was perfect, was actually flawed in his father''s eyes.

    "I didn''t know you were fishing." Said the river. He had remorse, regret and anger at his father. "Why don''t you discuss such an important matter with me?"

    "Discuss what?" Jianglongtan asked. "Do you think it necessary for me to consult with you?"

    "-------" the river is speechless. His father still regards him as a child who doesn''t understand, or he still thinks he is too immature to fight for Jiang family and future hand in hand with him.

    "I have to do it." Said the river. "I feel that Lu Chaoge''s attitude towards us is getting colder and colder, and the distance is getting farther and farther. She and Fang Yan are getting closer and closer. I feel that we are going to lose control of her. Didn''t you find out? She began to become aggressive. "

    "I know, I know all. I don''t blame you for this. " Jianglongtan said, "this is the way things are in the world. To set up a bureau, a bureau, but the identity is constantly changing. Last time, you set up a bureau to kill Lu Chaoge. As a result, Lu Chaoge Fu was helped out by Fang Yan, a noble person standing beside her. "

    "The Liu family followed closely and let Liu Jing, the chess piece lurking in Longtu group, jump out and attack me. Then they immediately wiped out the chess piece and put all the blame on me. They pressed each step to make me lose my reputation and kill me. That''s why I have a backhand

    "A backhand?" Jiang Zhuliu looks at Jiang Longtan with puzzled eyes and asks, "what have you done?"

    "To Lu Chaoge''s due equity." Jianglongtan said with a smile.

    "This is your bureau?" The river chases the current. This is not their Jiang family father and son were repeatedly forced, in order to prove their innocence, so they made this inevitable choice?

    This is what the outside world''s observers read. Even the river pursues its own thoughts.

    It''s for this reason that Jiang Zhuliu feels guilty to his father. He feels that he didn''t make it so he was cut off by Lu Chaoge.

    If that night the old monster attacks successfully and Lu Chaoge dies on the spot, where else is there such a trouble?

    "Do you remember what your grandfather thought of me?" Asked jianglongtan.

    "------"

    to be honest, even if he is standing in front of his father, Jiang Zhuliu feels that this question is quite embarrassing, and he has no idea how to answer it.

    Usually we all avoid talking about it. Why does father put forward that old thing today?

    "Cattle and dogs." Jianglongtan himself answered this unspeakable answer. "I went to Ren''s house for the first time to visit your grandparents and played chess with them. Before I finished playing chess, your grandfather said these four words to me: Yellow bull and dog. "

    "The Yellow bull means that I am calm and steady. When I play chess, I am firm and firm. I am not greedy for merit and rash. I am not willing to work hard." Jianglongtan said with a smile, not because it is not a commendatory evaluation and there is any anger. "Dog means I''m silent, but I''ve been looking for opportunities, and I''ll jump at my opponent as soon as I find a flaw - I accept that assessment."

    Jiang Zhuliu tried hard to squeeze out a natural smile and said, "I don''t think grandpa is derogatory. Otherwise, how could he agree to marry my mother to you? "

    Jianglongtan shook his head and asked, "do you know anything about dogs?"

    "Dogs?"

    "It''s their nature to attack. If you are stared at by more than two dogs at the same time, they will follow you behind the buttocks and bark at you, looking for an opportunity to rush up and bite you at any time. But if you throw a bone at them - at this point, they move to fight for that bone. They are enemies to each other and bite each other. "

    "The equity you gave Lu Chaoge is that bone?"

    "Not bad." Jianglongtan nods. "Lu Chaoge owns 49% of the shares of Longtu group, and she has what she should have. They have worked hard to keep calculating. Isn''t that why? I''ll give them whatever they want. "

    "And then? Liujia will let go of this big piece of fat? They can''t help but fight Lu Chaoge and Wang Li? This is the reason why two peaches kill three soldiers. Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it. Think about it more. What can''t be solved? "The river is deeply shocked.

    He always thought that he was the darling of heaven and one of the few intelligent people in the world. He is the four show of Huacheng that everyone praises. He is young, strong, and more ruthless than his father.

    "Father is old." He thought about it more than once.

    Now, he finally understood how deep and powerful his father was. The difference between the natural moat and his father is probably the difference, right?

    "My expectation is right. The Liu family can''t help but fight against Lu Chaoge. They hijacked Wang Li and then tried to force Lu Chaoge to transfer his shares and the magic cube technology under the shares to them. "

    The river chases the current big Jing, say: "when is the matter?"

    "Just now." Jianglongtan said. "On my way here."

    "And the result?" Asked the river.

    "We met a rare opponent." Jianglongtan smiles bitterly. "This game was solved by Lu Chaoge or Fang Yan beside him."

    "Solved?"

    "I just received the news that willow fell down from the upstairs. Now it is seriously injured and hospitalized. Life and death are unknown." Jianglongtan said.

    "Life and death are unknown." The willow''s face became very grim. "Fang Yan did it to them? How dare he beat the willow tree? Life and death are unknown? Is this man crazy? "

    "He is not mad." Jianglongtan said. "He is sure that the Liu family dare not make a statement and will not publish this matter to the world, so he dares to do so. The Liu family''s reaction was just as he had guessed - they explained to the outside world that the willow had fallen accidentally. How to fall? He didn''t say a word about who made him fall. "

    "It seems that their deal failed." The river laughed and laughed. "Liujia is ridiculous. After so many years of layout and so much time and energy, what did they get? Not only didn''t get nothing, but I lost a willow tree to go in - I hope the willow tree can''t be saved. In that case, will Liu Yingnian, the old fox, give up

    "No, the deal was a success." Jiang Longtan corrected Jiang Zhuliu''s view and said, "although I don''t know the specific conditions for the time being, according to the ant report I left at Liu''s house, they did get the transfer contract signed by Lu Chaoge - this is the real worry for me."

    "The willow was wounded, but the deal was successful?" I can''t understand the river. Lu Chaoge, and Fang Yan - what do they want to do?

    "Yes, willow''s life and death are unknown, and none of his bodyguards have been spared -- but they just signed a contract with willow. Is it just for money? I don''t think it''s that simple. "

    "What do they want to do?" Asked Jiang Zhuliu, feeling dizzy by his father''s thinking. No, I''m totally confused about it.

    "Although there are elements forced by them hand in hand, but if it is not for their own killing, I will not give out the equity of Longtu group so easily. Although we control the core assets of the Dragon chart, the Dragon chart itself is still a strong existence. This brand alone is valuable - we will never give up this beautiful shell unless we have to. "

    "Think about it. If Liu family got the transfer contract from Lu Chaoge at a very high price, would they give up easily?"

    "Not willing." The river is clear and bright. He exclaimed, "that is to say, the current Longtu group actually belongs to our Jiangjia and Liujia? Lu Chaoge, that bitch, quit playing? "

    "Yes, she quit. With a lot of money and real cube technology, I quit. " Deep worries appeared on jianglongtan''s face. "We and Liu family will fight for the core assets and business of Longtu group in the battlefield. If that part of the equity is in the singers of Lu Dynasty, she can''t help us no matter what we do in private. But if our opponent is the Liu family, do you think those things we transferred before are really safe? "

    "This bitch." "The river is biting its teeth and swearing," what a deep plan. She took advantage of the contradiction between our Jiang family and Liu family and played with all of us. "

    "Drive out tigers and swallow wolves." Jianglongtan said with great sigh. "It''s a good move to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf. You are not as good as them. "

    "------"

    "now that Lu Chaoge has set up a bureau, we are waiting for the Jiang and Liu families to solve the Bureau."

 Chapter 189

    It has been said since ancient times that there is no division between medicine and martial arts.

    Fang Yan is a first-class martial artist and a third class doctor.

    People wander in the Jianghu, who can not get hurt? After receiving the knife, give yourself some emergency treatment in time, which is the key to life. If you have to crawl to see a doctor after a serious injury, nine lives are not enough to lose. Even those who sell dog skin plasters in the market yell that you beat me, you beat me, you hurt me, you put on the ointment, you put on the medicine wine, three or five minutes later, the scar disappears - only ten yuan for a piece of plasters, three for a conscience price, and you return it to me.

    Because Wang Li was seriously burned in that year, not only the skin was burned in a large area, but also the internal organs were invaded by fire and gas, and the functions of various organs were extremely weak. Over the years, it''s all relying on the high-value medicine provided by the Liu family to maintain life.

    Wang Li''s own weak body, coupled with this serious injury and excessive blood loss, fainted directly after seeing Fang Yan fall the willow tree downstairs.

    Fang Yan brought the whole medicine can from the kitchen, put the medicine soup into the bowl to cool, then spread out a piece of sterilized gauze, pour the scalding medicine dregs into the emery cloth, put the medicine can in place, and carefully wrap the gauze.

    Fang Yan cuts Wang Li''s pants with scissors to reveal her yellow and black skin. There are several fresh wounds with blood gurgling, which were just cut by the butcher of willow today.

    Lu Chaoge''s eyes are red, and his hands are clenched without saying a word.

    Fang Yan wraps the gauze wrapped in the dregs around the wound on Wang Li''s leg. Wang Li jerks out of her body, and the upper part of her body bounces off the bed.

    Because of the pain in her legs, she woke up from a coma.

    Fang Yan pressed her legs to death to keep her lower body from moving. It was not until Wang Li was able to adapt to the heat and stimulation of the dregs, until she gradually calmed down, that she was able to rewind and wrap her whole long leg.

    One leg is tied, Fang Yan then ties her other leg.

    In this process, Wang Li has been watching Fang Yan''s every move with wide eyes. No words, no resistance.

    Fang Yan finished the project on his leg, then turned around and brought the bowl of medicine soup that had changed its temperature to the bed. He held Wang Li''s back with one hand, put the medicine on her hand, and said with a smile, "drink it."

    Wang Li takes the medicine soup and drinks up the black medicine juice in the bowl.

    Fang Yan took over the medicine bowl and said with a smile: "your body is very weak, and you need to drink at least half a month of traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate. As for the dregs on the legs, you can change them once every three days. You don''t need to change them too often - don''t worry, they will get better. "

    Wang Li still doesn''t speak, just looks at Fang Yan with her muddy red eyes.

    "I see." Wang Li suddenly said.

    "What do you understand?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "Acting." Wang Li said, "you two are acting."

    "We didn''t act." Fang Yan shakes his head.

    Wang Li doesn''t believe Fang Yan, but turns to ask Lu Chaoge.

    "We didn''t act." "Before he came, I didn''t tell him that you were still alive," Lu said

    Wang Li, with a sharp eye, said, "you didn''t know that I existed before?"

    "I don''t know."

    "You didn''t know I was working with the Liu family?"

    "Not at all." Fang Yan replied with great certainty.

    Wang Li wanted to say something but didn''t ask the question after all.

    "You''re asking me if I''m angry, aren''t you?" Fang Yan takes the initiative to speak out the question in Wang Li''s heart.

    "Yes." Said Wang Li. "I know you. I know you are very close to Lu Chaoge. I also know - you helped her a lot. She conceals my existence from you and my cooperation with Liu family. I think you must be very angry? "

    "Of course I''m angry." Fang Yan said frankly. "To be honest, I felt stabbed in the heart when I saw you and willow in my study. I feel betrayed by Lu Chaoge. I am helping her wholeheartedly, helping her to find the enemy who killed her father, helping her to get back the property, helping her to block the knife and escort her - she even conceals such important information from me. What did she think I was? A handsome bodyguard? A cold thug who automatically appears when there''s a danger? "

    "Later, I thought, everyone has a secret that he doesn''t want to tell others. She didn''t tell me about your existence, which means that she didn''t take me as her most intimate friend, and she didn''t trust me as much as I trusted her. It may also be that she has something to do with it - we always hope that the interaction between people is equal. I give my heart, and you return my heart. I pay emotion, you also return my emotion. I give all I have, and you are desperate for me. "

    "It''s not true in life and it''s hard to do. You love her and she loves you. It''s a perfect match. More often, you love her. She loves him. He doesn''t love her. I feel hurt and cheated because I put her in a very important position. She doesn''t trust me. She''s hidden from me. It just proves that I''m not that important to her"It was a test. She didn''t do it with all her heart. I did it perfectly." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I will do what she does to me. So, we will be ordinary friends in the future. If we repositioned our relationship like this, my heart would suffer a lot. Those concealments and betrayals would have no meaning in existence - because no one would expose all his privacy to an ordinary friend. Not to mention the privacy of one''s life and that of one''s close relatives. "

    Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "I understand what you''ve done. I just stand on my own position - I can''t accept it."

    Lu Chaoge''s lips moved, but he just sighed.

    She didn''t explain.

    They are all smart people, they are always so keen.

    She didn''t even say hello. After he came, he took a look and accompanied her to perform the play.

    She understood what he was thinking and what kind of person he was.

    Seeing Lu Chaoge''s sad and guilty expression, Wang Li, who knew her very well, whispered, "before, Lu Chaoge didn''t know that I was alive, because I didn''t dare to contact her actively all the time. I know that she is closely monitored. If I contact her rashly, both of us will be in danger - "

    " it''s not easy for everyone to live. It''s not easy for me. It''s not easy for me to live in Jiangjia''s Lu Chaoge. Have you ever thought that -- Lu Chaoge didn''t tell you my existence, didn''t confess to you the secret of my cooperation with Liu family, in fact, it was just because -- because she didn''t want you to have a bad impression on her? "

    Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge in surprise, but Lu Chaoge refuses to look at Fang Yan.

    "Lu Chaoge does not approve of my cooperation with Liu family. She has been persuading me since she knew the truth. I think you know her. " Said Wang Li. "To tell you the truth, you two cooperated very well. At that time, even I was cheated. Even blame Lu Chaoge for not paying such a large sum of money to your account. Because I don''t think you are a trustworthy person all the time - we two poor women depend on each other for their lives. If we don''t pay attention, we will be swallowed by those conspirators without even bones. "

    "They can do everything. Lu Chaoge''s parents and my face are the best examples. Until just now, I was wondering how Lu Chaoge could tell you all our secrets. If there is a little carelessness, we will die without a burial place - because if she doesn''t tell you about my existence and my cooperation with the Liu family, how can you have such wonderful cooperation next? "

    Wang Li''s lips are dry, and her face is more embarrassed because she talks too much.

    Lu Chaoge went to pour her a glass of water and said, "rest and rest."

    Wang Li took a sip of water, but refused to lie down and rest immediately. She looked at Fang Yan and said, "you are right. Everyone wants to give the same value in return. This time, it''s Lu Chaoge who feels sorry for you, and I also feel sorry for you - we are not as honest as you, we are too insidious and suspicious. To be honest, up to now, I can''t believe you like Lu Chaoge. "

    "But Lu Chaoge has given you the greatest trust she can give. She asked Liu''s family to put the money into your account. It''s for your protection. It''s also because she''s completely at ease with you - because it''s my life-saving money, and it''s all we have now. Isn''t it also a kind of trust that she entrusted you with all of her? "

    Fang Yan said in silence, "you make me feel more stressed because I have decided to treat her as an ordinary friend."

    "Then be an ordinary friend." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Are you not afraid that I refuse to transfer that money?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Without your help, the money and the lives of both of us would have been gone," Lu said without any worries. "It''s just a matter of time. For the situation at that time, I made the best choice. As for the future - do I have the qualification to consider the future? "

    "Fang Yan, you are a variable." Said Wang Li. "No matter jiangjialiu family or me - we didn''t think about it, because your presence will push things to the most favorable situation for us. What if the Liu family took away the contract? When they enter the Dragon regiment group, it is the day when they are mired in mire. "

    Wang Li''s mood is getting more and more excited, and her voice is dry and hoarse. "If two tigers fight each other, there will be a wound. Fang Yan, thank you, thank you for avenging us -- "

    Wang Li fell asleep.

    Two people come out, Lu Chaoge gently closes the door of the room.

    "In any case, I owe you a word of sorry." Lu Chaoge said.

    "I won''t say it doesn''t matter." Fang Yan said.

    Some things, hidden is a knot, opened is a scar.

 Chapter 190

    "What?" Fang Yan jumped up from the chair in surprise. The news is so shocking that even the man who is so calm and easy is not calm and easy.

    "I know the secret from my aunt just now." Lu Chaoge said quietly. She always looks like an iceberg without desire or desire, as if she doesn''t care much about anything. This is the character created by his spy life when he was a child in the Jiang family, which also changed for a while. It may never change. "I was also surprised to hear that. I tried my best to find out the truth of that event. Everyone I met told me that the cube research technology had encountered a bottleneck and was temporarily put on hold ---- unexpectedly, it had been conquered. My father passed all the information technology to my aunt. She kept the secret all the time. "

    "What would the Jiang and Liu families think if they knew the news?" Fang Yan asked maliciously.

    "That''s their business." Lu Chaoge said. "I think I must be in a bad mood."

    "What are you going to do? You should know that if there is no problem with technology, it will bring about a disruptive revolution in the world - the benefits are too great and too great. "

    "I know." Lu Chaoge said. "That''s why I gave up Longtu. I want to build him by myself, and use the 1 billion yuan as the start-up fund. "

    "You want to be an energy company?" Fang Yan asked in surprise.

    "It''s us."

    "We?" Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge in disbelief, and then immediately said, "do you want to pull me into the gang?"

    "You can stay out, but I''ll give you what you deserve."

    "Because of guilt?"

    "In return."

    Fang Yan is silent.

    "I''m not a looter. Now it''s not easy for you two women to live - "

    " but you will accept it. Is it? " "Because you don''t miss any chance to change the world," Lu said

    "------"

    "in this world, I have only one and a half people to trust." Lu Chaoge said: "one is my aunt, and the other half is you - sorry, we have been in touch for a short time. I know you helped me a lot, and I know you saved my life. And more than once. It''s because I''m too sensitive and suspicious. It has nothing to do with your character. "

    "That''s a question of your character."

    "I don''t deny it." Lu Chaoge nods. "I will try to change, and maybe not - I will try."

    "You just bought Zhuque middle school, and now you are going to be an energy company. Are you busy?"

    "It''s hard at the beginning. Energy companies have just been founded, and many things will be delayed. So, I will give up my job in Zhuque - "

    " I think my qualifications are too shallow to take over the vacant position after you leave. If some work can''t be done well, I hope you don''t mind too much.

    Lu Chaoge took a deep look at Fang Yan and said, "I will appoint you as the head of the first grade Chinese group, and nominate you as the school director --"

    "I will not be the principal?"

    "The principal is Zhang Shaofeng. He has a good ability, but he is too smooth. I''ll have a good talk with him when I leave. He will fully support your new teaching practice. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "it seems that you have considered everything. I have nothing to be dissatisfied with. I just want to be my ninth class Chinese teacher. You know better than anyone. My character is not suitable for being an official. And that''s not what I''m after. "

    "No problem." Lu accepted Fang Yan''s offer.

    "On the company side, we are still too weak. We need to introduce a partner with strong background - at least, we don''t need to worry that when the company is still young and fragile, it will be knocked over by the two families of Jiang and Liu. You know, in this world, it''s not just talent and technology that can succeed - "

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said," I have someone to recommend. "

    --------

    -------

    vice president''s office, Lu Chaoge and Qin Yitian sit opposite each other.

    Qin Yitian, after reading the data in his hand, threw it on the coffee table at will and asked, "what about Fang Yan?"

    "He goes to class." Lu Chaoge said. "I think it''s better for us to talk alone."

    "Why me?" Qin Yitian asked.

    "I think you''re the right person."

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "President Lu trusts me very much."

    "And what about your opinion?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    "We have to say that cube technology has a very promising market. If this technology is as magical as it is written on the data, it can make money with your eyes closed. "

    "If our family gets this magic cube, it is impossible to find other people to cooperate. Of course, if you choose to cooperate with us, you certainly don''t want us to share the cost or let us make money together - are you worried that someone will take advantage of it? Or is that what someone is already doing? You just need a guarantee? ""You''re smart." Lu Chaoge did not deny it.

    "It''s fair. I have no reason to refuse." Qin Yitian said.

    She stood up, went to Lu Chaoge''s desk, took a pencil out of the pen holder, and left a row of beautiful numbers on the white paper on the desk. "Make this call, someone will see you."

    She left her pencil on the table and said, "I''m going to class. In fact, I don''t want to Miss Fang''s class. "

    Then he opened the office door and went out.

    Lu Chaoge looks at her elegant and nimble figure, with a little envy in her eyes.

    Beautiful, smart and strong background, how much is such a girl favored by heaven?

    ------

    -------

    TA!

    Da!

    Da!

    Every step of a man''s walk, clogs will knock on the smooth marble floor of the airport, making a clear and pleasant click.

    Long leather shawls, white robes, clogs, this unique dress let people know at a glance that he came from that oriental country.

    Cold and stern. Thin.

    It''s like a flamingo in the desert, bathing in the sun and eating sand sculptures. It''s extraordinary.

    It''s easy to overlook his appearance, because his temperament is so outstanding.

    Behind the man, followed by two beautiful children.

    The girl is gentle and smart, with a very friendly smile on her face. Boys and girls, on the contrary, are serious and look like enemies to everyone.

    Behind them, there are several strange figures. People who don''t know what kind of art performing group they think this is from Dongyang.

    Everyone you meet points at them, and people want to touch their cell phones and take photos. However, when they adjusted the angle of the mobile phone, they found that the clicking sound was far away from them.

    This makes them confused. I didn''t realize they were walking fast. Why can''t we catch up?

    But no one wants to turn around and chase. Because they always feel that something is blocking their steps and making up their minds -

    "it''s coming again." Chiba Xun stood outside the gate of the airport and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be so fast."

    Chiba good Wu Leng hum, very dissatisfied with the performance of Chiba fumigation.

    Chiba smoked a smile, reaching out to touch his brother''s hair, but Chiba good Wu hid in the past.

    "I know you don''t want to come. However, since the father made such a decision, then he must be for you. Don''t you think so? "

    After a pause, the girl said happily, "besides, I like Chinese very much. This is a very mysterious country. Before I came here last time, I never thought that I would meet so many excellent people. Qin Yitian - how can there be such an excellent girl? I will also be overwhelmed by her aura

    "This is a hypocritical country. Everyone is very hypocritical. They are full of hostility to us - "Chiba Haowu finally can''t help but get angry. "I can''t understand why we should come back again? Is it just to witness my humiliation again? "

    Da!

    The sound of clogs suddenly stopped.

    The sky was sunny. He raised his head and let the light fall on his face. His eyes narrowed slightly. The whole person felt lazy and comfortable.

    What''s more, his pale face almost shows a strange transparent color. Even the tiny blood vessels are clearly visible.

    "Wherever you go, you must love the land under your feet." The man whispered, but the words reached everyone behind him. "Our strength comes from the sun, from the land, and from ourselves. You repel the sun, and the sun repels you. You don''t love the land, and the land doesn''t love you. How can you defeat the enemies who occupy the time, the place and the people just by yourself? How to defeat those opponents who have the sun shining and the earth supporting? "

    "Your heart is warm and peaceful. Then every sword you wield is warm and peaceful. You love everything around you. When you wield a sword, the wind will help you. The rain will help you. The sun and the leaves will help you. A real swordsman, he needs to integrate with the sword. And the sword body that you and the sword merge into one should also merge into one with nature. In that way, only when you have the air, can the sword you wield have the air. "

    "What is Kendo? Everything is Tao, and Tao also contains everything. " The man turned to Chiba Haowu, looked at his son, and said, "this sunny and rainy land and everyone you meet are kendo."

    Chiba military department, inheritor and promoter of Beichen yidaoliu, is the first swordsman in the eastern ocean known as "light of Beichen".

 Chapter 191

    Lu Chaoge went to Yanjing. After returning, he went to the office of principal Zhang Shaofeng.

    "Really going?" Zhang Shaofeng looked at Lu Chaoge, who was sitting opposite, and asked with great emotion.

    "I really want to go." Lu Chaoge goes back.

    "What a pity." Said Zhang Shaofeng. "You have ideas and abilities. Come back with honor and pride. However, you still don''t know the national conditions of China after all - some things, you know it''s right, and I know it''s right. But that doesn''t mean that it can be done. "

    "What everyone thinks is right may not be carried out. Only when everyone feels good can there be a play in this matter. This is a "right" word, a "good" word. At first glance, it doesn''t make much difference. However, if you think about it carefully, you will find that the knowledge in it is deep. "

    "You have ideals and ambitions, so you choose to do the right thing. I am the headmaster. I am old and disillusioned. I have to take into consideration the overall situation. I choose to do a good job. So, I didn''t give you much support during your working time. Even from time to time, I will pour you a basin of cold water to make you sober and clear, so that you can see who''s the land here - you see, we old men, always can''t get rid of the land lord consciousness of occupying the mountain as the king. "

    "Headmaster Zhang is serious." The song of Lu Dynasty soothes. "President Zhang is a good teacher and a good friend. I have benefited a lot."

    "To tell you the truth, I heard that you have collected the rosefinch. I am ready for retirement. When you just walked into my office, I was still thinking that Xiaolu had a showdown with me. I''m all ready to leave, but I didn''t expect that you were the one to leave - where are you going? " Zhang Shaofeng has no choice but to smile bitterly.

    "I like students and I like education." Lu Chaoge said: "I want to change too many things, my ability is limited, so I hope my students can stand on the same front with me in the future. But now I have more important things to do. Therefore, I will trouble president Zhang in the future. "

    Zhang Shaofeng waved and said, "what''s the trouble? This is my job. I just want to ask, what does principal Lu think of Zhuque? Which road do you hope to take for the future development of Zhuque? "

    "Mr. Fang Yan will talk to Mr. Zhang about this." Lu Chaoge said. "Mr. Fang Yan is still the head teacher of class 9. He also represents me as the school director."

    "Oh." Zhang Shaofeng nodded. I thought to myself, the rumor is right, these two people really have one leg. Fang Yan is really good at management. It''s less than half a year since Zhuque came here. He has become the actual controller behind Zhuque.

    But what''s the attitude of the Qin family girl? At a young age, it gives people great pressure and is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    "Although Mr. Fang Yan is young and has some publicity, his understanding of education and love for students can be regarded as a model for teachers. I think, with the support and protection of president Zhang, he will be able to make remarkable achievements. We Zhuque, because of Fangyan, because of Fangyan such an excellent group of teachers, will never fall into the reputation of a famous school. " Lu Chaoge said.

    "I understand." Zhang Shaofeng readily agreed. Take money and do things for others. Since Lu Chaoge, the big boss, wants to cooperate with her little lover Fang Yan to promote the teaching reform, let''s shout a few voices. Anyway, the real person who does things is Fang Yan himself.

    Besides, Zhang Shaofeng also has a certain understanding of each other''s inflammation. Although his bet with Mr. Zhang Yu is a bit of a joke, he has proved to the whole Zhuque with his actual results that He Fang Yan is a well-known teacher of Zhuque.

    "Mr. Fang Yan is a very young and excellent teacher, and I''m willing to escort such young people. I''m sure our cooperation will be very pleasant. " Said Zhang Shaofeng.

    "It''s hard for president Zhang." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Ha ha, what''s so hard about it? The real hard work is Fang Yan, these young teachers who are really doing practical work in the first line. "

    Lu Chaoge stood up and left. When he was about to go out, he could not help but give a warning and said, "if Mr. Fang Yan has really done something that is hard for president Zhang to accept, you can call me - because I know that he is not a very persuasive guy."

    "Certainly. Yes. " Zhang Shaofeng stood up to see him off. I thought that Lu Chaoge really cared for her little boyfriend from the heart.

    This is true love.

    --------

    -------

    "the wind is bleak, the water is cold, and the brave man will not return when he goes. Jing Ke knew that he would die. Why did he assassinate the king of Qin? " Fang Yan stood on the platform and asked with a smile.

    "Because Jing Ke is a great Xia. He doesn''t want Qin to break Yan. "

    "Because he wanted to repay the kindness of Prince Dan, people in ancient times said the word" love and righteousness "--"

    "Prince Dan paid a lot of money for his horse bone, and he told the world that he treated Jingke as a statesman. If Jing Ke doesn''t go, he will be laughed at by people all over the world. Everyone forced him to go. If he didn''t go, he couldn''t - "-------

    students have their own ideas and answer questions actively.

    Lively. Disputes. reflection.

    This is the characteristic of Fangyan''s class. As long as there is a place where he is, there won''t be a cold time. As long as it''s his Chinese class, all the students have the spirit of 12 points to understand the local customs and the stories behind the events.

    Fang Yan seldom interrupts their thoughts. He likes to watch them understand the deep meaning of the original more and more deeply in the process of quarreling.

    In fact, to be an excellent teacher is not a very difficult thing.

    Before Fang Yan could evaluate the students'' opinions, Li Mingqiang, the teaching director, had already stood at the door of Fang Yan''s classroom.

    Fang Yan let the students continue to debate, walked outside the classroom, looked at Li Mingqiang and asked, "director Li, you want to see me?"

    "Ha ha, Miss Fang, are you busy? I heard the students'' voices in the classroom from afar. I want to say that Mr. Fang''s class is the most lively class of the whole Zhuque -- "Li Mingqiang said pleasantly.

    Since the change of court, he and Fang Yan have become grasshoppers in the same boat.

    This is the real idea of Li Mingqiang at the beginning.

    He used to be Zheng Tiancheng, the director of the school, who lived a cool and moist life. Later, his son didn''t know how to deal with Zheng''s son. What''s more, Li Yang also gave Fang Yan the evidence of Zheng Guodong''s crime he had. Li Mingqiang knew that he was about to face a big disaster, and ran to embrace Lu Chaoge''s thigh in a hurry. At that time, he just took the dead horse as the living horse doctor, thinking that it was a moment to avoid it.

    I didn''t expect to see a 180 degree turn in the development of things. The school director Zheng Tiancheng didn''t retaliate against him and almost regarded him as a transparent person. And his position in the school is still stable.

    What surprised and excited him most was that his new thigh bought the shares of Zhuque from his former thigh, and he became the heir apparent of the emperor. He felt that he must have done a lot of good things in his last life, either Sheriff black cat or Altman. Otherwise, why does God care for him so much?

    With this idea, he has more and more respect for Lu Chaoge. Because Lu Chaoge is too cold and always feels thousands of miles away, he aims at Fang Yan, the cohabiting object of Lu Chaoge - yes, he saw Fang Yan live in the same room with Lu Chaoge.

    As for Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan who lived in the courtyard at the same time, he automatically ignored them.

    "If I had not known the truth, I would have thought director Li was praising me." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Li Mingqiang laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He pointed to Fang Yan and said, "you, ah you, you never forgive me for your mouth - like this, where did I pass the principal just now? The principal asked me to send you a student."

    As he spoke, he turned around and waved to the girl behind him, saying, "this student, Mr. Fang, is not a stranger?"

    "Chiba?" Fang Yan looked at the beautiful girl standing behind Li Mingqiang in surprise and said, "how did she come back?"

    "Our school and Dongyang Wuren senior high school have exchange student plans every year - they had already sent students to each other in July, but Wuren senior high school proposed to send another excellent student to study in Zhuque. Ha ha, this is the pride of our Zhuque. " Said Li Mingqiang proudly. "Qianyexun is one of the best students in Wuren. Last time, he came to visit Zhuque on behalf of Wuren school. I remember that the last delegation was received by your class 9. Mr. Fang should have a certain impression on qianyexun''s classmates, right

    "Impressed." Fang Yan said.

    "Is it? That would be great. " Li Mingqiang looks at Fang Yan in a strange way. "According to the agreement of the two schools before, Chiba Xun should have gone to class one, but she offered to study in class nine where teacher Fang is."

    "It can be seen that in the last reception process, teacher Fang Yan has attracted and conquered the students with profound knowledge and handsome appearance. So she went all the way to Zhu que to learn from teacher Fang Yan -- Chinese teacher and Dongyang girl student. It''s a good story. "

    "-------" the black line of Fang Yan''s head. What kind of Chinese teacher and Dongyang girl student, how can they sound like a little movie with some hot blood stimulation and mosaic playing in key parts?

 Chapter 192

    Li Mingqiang leaves and Fang Yan stands on the platform.

    Pat the table with a eraser. When class 9 students are quiet, Fang Yan says with a smile, "I''d like to introduce a new classmate, Chiba Xun from Dongyang Wuren senior high school -"

    seeing Fang Yan''s invitation gesture, Chiba Xun comes in from outside the classroom. Because she just entered school today, she didn''t get the Zhuque school uniform, so she still wore the casual clothes she brought. The lower body is a light gray long skirt, the upper body is a white slim long sleeve shirt, and there is a beige knitted coat on the outside.

    The blue canvas shoes and the sleeves of the shirt are pulled up to the small arms, giving a fresh and sweet feeling as a whole. She smiled softly and stood under the platform and bowed to the class. This is a common etiquette of the people in the East.

    "I think everyone is familiar with qianyexun? Some time ago, she followed the delegation of Wuren school to visit Zhuque. The exquisite tea ceremony she showed when she and Qin Yitian were fighting for tea was amazing. In the end, she gave up to Qin Yitian and showed us that she was a frank, honest and open-minded girl - "

    Fang Yan pretended to glance at Chiba Xun carelessly and said:" director Li said just now that the original Chiba Xun should be read in class one. However, because I am in class 9, she applied to the school specially, hoping that she could study in class 9. "

    "To be honest, I feel honored and a little scared. Why does Chiba choose the class I teach? It''s not just because I''m handsome, but also because she thinks I''m a good teacher. She hopes to learn enough from me and understand the essence of Chinese culture. "

    "There is no end to learning. I am excellent, but not the best. I know a lot, but I don''t know much. So, from today on, I''m a teacher and a student. I want to learn and grow with you - I want you to have no regrets about your choice, and I want you to be proud of having a teacher like me. "

    Fang Yan took the lead in clapping and said, "let''s welcome Chiba fuming''s classmates with warm applause."

    The applause was loud.

    In order to welcome Chiba, but also for Fang Yan that touching confession.

    Fang Yan motioned Chiba Xun to stand on the platform and said in English, "Chiba Xun, do you have anything to say to the students?"

    What Fang Yan said just now is Chinese. Chiba Xun can''t understand it. Now Fang Yan speaks English, and Chiba Xun can understand it easily. Her English is very good.

    She nodded and bowed to the students again. She looked gentle and lovely. She said with a smile, "I''m Chiba Xun. Nice to meet you."

    Brawl -

    the students clapped again.

    "We are honored to meet you, Chiba Xun."

    "Qianyexun, you are beautiful."

    "Chiba, can I teach you Chinese? My Chinese is over Grade 8 - "

    -

    Chiba Xun smiles and allows her classmates to make fun of her.

    She can''t understand it anyway!

    When the classroom is quiet again, Chiba looks at Qin Yitian, who is in the last row of the classroom, and smiles and says, "the reason why I came to China again and came to Zhuque is that I lost the last tea fight to Qin Yitian, a tea ceremony expert who made me lose heart and soul. In these days in Dongyang, I have been thinking about such a question. How can there be such a girl in the world? I think, I must come, I must come here. I want to compete with her, and I want to be friends with her. "

    She looked at Qin Yitian with burning eyes and said, "Qin Yitian, I''m here. For you. "

    Quiet!

    The classroom is dead quiet!

    Everyone''s eyes look at Fang Yan, but Fang Yan''s eyes don''t know where to look.

    Face!

    This girl is a naked face!

    Fang Yan just said in front of the whole class that qianyexun is coming because of himself. He will study hard and make progress day by day. He will not let qianyexun be disappointed by him. In a flash, qianyexun said that it is for Qin Yitian to become an opponent and a friend with her. Have you ever thought about Fang''s feelings?

    Chiba Xun looks at Fang Yan in a daze and at the students sitting under the stage. Shouldn''t there be applause here?

    "Wheezing -"

    I don''t know who can''t hold it. I can''t help laughing. Then the whole class burst out laughing.

    "Laugh what laugh what?" Fang Yan became angry and shouted, "be serious in class."

    Fang Yan was so furious that everyone laughed even more happily.

    Fang Yan also couldn''t help laughing and said: "qianyexun can''t understand Chinese, so he will have a hard time in the future. Which student would like to - "

    before Fang Yan finished, some students shouted:" I do. ""I''d like to, too."

    "Chiba, let''s have a table together."

    -

    seeing the boys'' positive response attitude, Fang Yan sneered and said: "Chiba, go sit with Qin Yitian - wait for Xiaolong, you go and have a table with Wang Dong."

    Just now, those boys are the most unscrupulous. Now Fangyan will never let their dreams come true.

    Chiba smoked smile, Qin Yitian''s table waiting for Bruce Lee to cry.

    --------

    -------

    Tianyi hotel.

    When Fang Yan arrived, the box was full of people.

    Zhang Shaofeng waved and said with a smile, "teacher Fang Yan, I will wait for you."

    Fang Yan apologized repeatedly and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."

    Fang Yan is right. The leaders of Zhuque high school are all present. Lu Chaoge, chairman of the University, Zhang Shaofeng, President, several vice presidents and Li Mingqiang, director of the academic affairs office, etc.

    "This shows that Mr. Fang Yan works seriously and doesn''t skip class in advance, right?" Li Mingqiang, relying on his closer relationship with Fang Yan than others, takes the initiative to stand up and lead Fang Yan to his left position and sit down.

    Sitting on his right side is Zhu Jian, deputy director of the academic affairs department. Knowing that Zhu Jian is close to Fang Yan, he specially called Zhu Jian over.

    Fang Yan and Zhu Jian greeted each other and said with a smile, "if you come late, you''ll be late. I''ll pour each leader wine to make amends."

    "Mr. Fang Yan, that''s not right. Our main target tonight is Dong Lu -- don''t be confused between us and the enemy, and attack the target by mistake. " Zhang Shaofeng said with a serious face.

    "Yes. Lu Dong is going out to do something important, but you should stay and continue to serve us. Our relationship is more intimate. " Huang MI, the only female vice principal, gave Fang Yan a wink, and a woman in her forties had a different style.

    "Then let''s assign the task. Mr. Fang Yan in the box is the youngest and deserves the best amount of alcohol. He will accompany us to drink tonight. How is it? " Said Zhang Shaofeng, selling old for old. "Lu Dong doesn''t drink well, that''s teacher Fang Yan''s dereliction of duty."

    Everyone agreed.

    Obviously, they have heard of the scandal between Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge. At this time, they are still trying to prove it.

    Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge look at each other in the eyes, and quickly move away before others notice.

    Today''s dinner is to say goodbye to Lu Chaoge, but the scene is very lively, like welcoming Lu Chaoge to perform his duties.

    No way, who let Lu Chaoge directly purchase the shares of Zheng Tiancheng and become the largest shareholder of Zhuque?

    After dinner, the youngest teacher Fang Yan sent Lu Chaoge back under the unusual eyes of all the people.

    Because the subordinates are too enthusiastic, Lu Chaoge also drank a lot of wine this evening. The cheek is slightly red, but it has more affinity than the usual cold and gorgeous ice cream.

    Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge both drank alcohol, so they couldn''t drive.

    They walked to the school side by side, Fang Yan went back to Lu Chaoge''s yard, and Lu Chaoge went back to her own yard.

    The bright moon is in the sky, and the wind blows in the night.

    The familiar Boulevard, quehe river bank with the smell of algae, the students and lovers secretly dating, and the literary and artistic boy who plays guitar and sings in the grass on Queqiao - it''s a relaxing night.

    Lu Chaoge pointed to the dark corner not far away from the stadium and said: "that night, Jiang Zhuliu sent me to the school gate - I thought he followed behind, so he created a false impression of our close relationship. I want him to misunderstand, to be jealous, to know - not everything is so absolute. I''m not the woman he identified, not the puppet of their Jiang family. "

    Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge in disbelief and said, "what do you want to do when you talk about these things?"

    Lu Chao said with a slight smile, "explain. Let you know more, what a clever woman I am. "

    "See clearly?" Fang Yan asked. "So what?"

    "When you see it clearly, you''ll work with me on your guard - just like you do now."

    "You still want to lie to me?" Fang Yan, with wide eyes, asked warily.

    Lu Chaoge shook his head: "I just want you to be on guard all the time, be on guard against me, and be on guard against other women like me - you are a good man, and a good man should have a good reward."

    Fang Yan dislikes being praised as a good man.

    "The office space of the new company has been selected, a small energy company has been acquired, and then it has been expanded on its original basis - which can save a lot of preparation time."

    "I hold 55% of the shares of the new company, 30% of the shares of the partners, and the other 15% will be transferred to your name. This is a joint decision of me and the partners. I hope you don''t refuse.""Chaoyan Energy Technology Co. ---" Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said, "I hope you like the name. It doesn''t matter if I don''t like it. I''ve registered anyway. "

    ��-------��

 Chapter 193

    The iris outside the window is blooming, and the purple and blue petals are like a beautiful butterfly. The wind blows, the petals rise and fall, and the butterflies spread their wings.

    This is a row of luxury villas and a private sanatorium of the Liu family.

    The gate of the sanatorium opened and a black Bentley came in slowly.

    A group of people stood at the entrance of the villa building, waiting. The first man with big eyebrows and eyes, wide mouth and thick lips, Chinese face, and a big back with artist characteristics looked very dignified and blessed.

    He is Liu Yingnian, the head of the Liu family. He is called "the butcher of Shanghai people".

    Liu family is an old family of Huacheng, with deep connections and numerous industries. It is one of the most famous tycoons in Huacheng. The Liu family has made great achievements. They have worked hard from generation to generation, so they have gained the present prestige.

    The Bentley just stopped at the gate of the villa. Liu Yingnian''s younger brother, Liu Qingtian, had already stepped forward to grab Liu Yingnian''s front and helped open the back seat of the Bentley. Liu Yingnian looks at his younger brother, Liu Qingtian, nods slightly and doesn''t speak.

    In the back seat of the Bentley, there was a man who looked very unimportant. He got out of the car and said with a smile, "I''ll see the willows. Uncle Liu has made such a big formation. It''s really out of sight. "

    Liu Yingnian reached out his hand and held it with the man''s hand. He smiled and said, "I can''t expect it at ordinary times. I''m here today. I''ll take you for a meal and a cup of tea."

    "Uncle Liu said so, then I will stay in Huacheng." The man said with a smile.

    "That''s a good feeling. I have a banquet every day. We don''t get drunk every day. " Liu Yingnian said bravely and dryly.

    The commander smiled and nodded, "how are the willows?"

    "Good." Liu Yingnian said with a smile, but his eyes were filled with murderous air. "Not dead."

    "I''ll go in and have a look." Said the general.

    In a spacious and luxurious room, Jiang Junling saw willows that were said to be "unknown to life and death" or "dead".

    The whole head of the willow tree is covered with gauze, and only the eyes, mouth and nose have small holes in these important parts.

    He was naked, his chest muscles were full of scars, and he was covered with white gauze. There are also several serious injuries wrapped in large pieces of gauze, from the outside we can see the red brown blood that has oozed out.

    What''s more shocking is that his hands and feet are all wrapped in a special steel instrument, which lights yellow and emits warm halo. It feels like an iron man who is not fully armed.

    At the sound of pushing the door, the willow opened its eyes. Seeing the general coming in, the willow tree laughed.

    Yes, from the angle of his eyes and mouth can be sure that he is smiling.

    There is no serious injury of the people''s gas despair, but there is a kind of abnormal active and cheerful.

    "I don''t want to see anyone now." Said the willow. "They understand my psychological feelings at this time, so they help me to push off many people''s visits. But when you come, it must be very difficult for them, right? "

    The commander came over, reached out to tap the steel box on the willow leg, and asked, "is it ready to become Superman to save the world?"

    The willow smiled again and said, "if I were Superman, I would destroy the world."

    "Unfortunately." The commander laughed. "I live in the same world as you."

    "These iron boxes are shipped from Germany. They are said to have magical healing effects on my recovery - Oh, forget to tell you that my leg bones and hand bones are all cracked. It is impossible to recover completely. Fortunately, I am a willow tree, and the willow family is not short of money -- now, for the money, see how much they can help me recover. "

    "And the face?" Asked the general.

    "As soon as you came in, I was afraid you would ask that question." "I haven''t looked in the mirror since I woke up," said the willow. It was impossible before. The first thing I get up every morning is to look in the mirror. Because I didn''t faint when he grabbed the paper and threw it at me. Every piece of paper is a knife. I''m afraid this face has been completely destroyed. "

    "If it is really destroyed, the title of popular lover in Huacheng will be given to others?" Said the commander of the army.

    "If Huacheng chooses another four ugliness, I will be on the list again. And can become the crown of the four ugliness. " Said the willow in a sombre voice.

    After a pause, the willow voice said maliciously, "I will kill him."

    "Lu Chaoge resigned from the school, and the raqin family joined in and founded Chaoyan energy technology company. Their core technology is the magic cube - the real, perfect and flawless magic cube technology." Said the commander with a smile. "Who are you working hard for and who are you busy with?"

    "I already know about it." Said the willow. "The Liu family has become a laughingstock, so you don''t have to run around and laugh at us again.""Only when you are ashamed can you be brave." Said the commander with a smile. He patted the steel box on the willow and said, "may they bless you."

    Finish, turn around and leave.

    --------

    -------

    air one.

    Fang Yan once again sat in the restaurant''s high-altitude restaurant, looking at the vast clear river not far away, feeling thousands of.

    Not long ago, there was a homicide here. An innocent and kind-hearted man laughed and two small guards with warm dimples were killed.

    The sadness hasn''t gone far, the cry is faintly in my ear, but the little security guard has been forgotten. His body was cremated, his blood was washed, and he had been wiped out of evidence of too much existence in the world, except for the chest pain of his relatives.

    May he rest in peace!

    "The east of the Yangtze River flows away, and the waves wash out heroes." Fang Yan mumbles to himself. "Heroes will be eliminated, let alone a small security guard?"

    "Teacher Fang, what is your feeling?" Zhu Jian ordered the dishes, went to Fang Yan''s side and stood there, looked out of the window at the night view of Huacheng, and said, "seeing the price of the dishes on the menu, I don''t think it''s a good price. But standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, I can see that the whole flower city is under your eyes. There''s a kind of heroic feeling of turning over into a serf to sing - and I think that it''s also true that other people''s restaurants are expensive. "

    Fang Yan turned around and said to Zhu Jian in a reproachful voice, "we are not strangers. Do you know me? Do I know you? There are not a hundred or eighty restaurants in front of the school. How many bottles of beer do you need to light a hot pot and chat while eating? It''s no more comfortable than drinking that tasteless foreign wine here and eating these unpaved steaks and greasy Foie Gras? "

    Zhu Jian stared and said, "have you eaten here before?"

    "Once." Fang Yan said.

    Zhu Jian''s face was embarrassed. He said with some embarrassment, "I don''t have any of the wine steak and foie gras you mentioned - it''s too expensive."

    Fang Yan doesn''t care to wave his hands, saying, "it doesn''t matter what he eats. It''s important to eat with whom."

    "Teacher Fang is right." Zhu Jian said with great emotion, "it''s very important to eat with whom. Mr. Fang, you can''t understand my feelings. When I was expelled from school, everyone regarded me as a snake and a scorpion. Even my daughter-in-law took the baby back to her mother''s house because she misunderstood me too much. I don''t think I have a chance to see my children at a glance - my parents, my wife and children don''t like you. What''s the point of living in this world? "

    "To be honest, I didn''t want to die in the past. But not willing. Fortunately you showed up. If it wasn''t for you, I would still wear that hat, carry that burden, have a bad meal, wake up from sleep again and again - now it''s the best. I want to repay you, but I don''t know how. I always thought, I''ll treat you to a meal. Have a good meal. Find the best and most expensive restaurant in our flower city. "

    "This air one is too hard to order. I asked director Li for help to get a table with a bad position. The consumption of the box is exorbitant, and we can''t use it at all. Although I have psychological preparation, I still shiver when I see the price of dishes on the menu. Teacher Fang, there are different classes between people. I didn''t believe it before, and I didn''t want to believe it. Now I believe it. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said: "no matter whether there is a class or not, I prefer the small hot pot at the gate of the school and the draft beer of 20 yuan a block. That''s life. "

    "I like it, too." Cried Zhu Jian. "That''s life. We can go and drink every day. But this air one - I may come here once in my life. It''s to invite your teacher. It''s a luxury. "

    They arrived early, and there were not too many guests in the restaurant.

    When hearing Zhu Jian''s words, some people showed their contemplative expression, and more people showed their disdain.

    Fang Yan thinks Zhu Jian is honest and frank, and has the straight and rotten spirit of a scholar. This is not a bad thing.

    Zhu Jian asked for a bottle of Wuliangye. Although the price of this kind of domestic liquor is not cheap, it is still "close to the people" compared with those foreign liquors that are prone to tens of thousands or even tens of thousands.

    When the food came, the two chatted while eating, but they were also happy and harmonious.

    Fang Yan looks up and sees an acquaintance walking towards it.

    Fang Yan didn''t get up to say hello. I have my own friends and others have their own lives. Why bother others?

    Unexpectedly, my friend met some problems.

    Fang Yan put down his cup and said to Zhu Jian, "drink it first. I''ll go and say hello to my friend."

    "You have friends here, too?" Asked Zhu Jian in surprise.

    Voice landing, Fang Yan has left the table far away.

    PS: boys and girls, the new January is starting again! Red ticket, monthly ticket, everything!)

 Chapter 194

    Summer to the left, that huge body will go to the left.

    Summer to the right, that huge body will go to the right.

    Summer to the left, that huge body moved again.

    Anyone can see that someone is looking for something on purpose.

    Summer angrily raised his head, said: "Lanshan Valley, do you think this is interesting?"

    "Interesting." Said the tall man.

    "Get out of the way."

    "No."

    "Lanshan Valley, I have very important things to do. You don''t stand in my way. "

    "For me, what I do now is the most important thing."

    "Lanshan Valley" -- "in the summer, I tried to resist the fire.

    A light red halo appeared on the white neck, and the bright eyes were full of helpless anger. She was wearing a black silk evening dress. The smooth and moist silk made her figure enchanting and sexy. It was covered with a small white shawl, which covered the beautiful clavicle and white bust that she could not care about with her long and thin sling. It makes people think.

    Whether it''s a superstar or a girl next door, every woman is a bewitching goblin.

    They may not know Chinese, they may not know math, they may not know Murphy''s law, they may not know the newly elected football player this year - but they must know how to present their body and show their most attractive side to the men.

    The bright silver high-heeled shoes with simple style wrap her white and flawless feet, and her toes are dyed into the thick black which symbolizes the profundity and mystery. Noble and gorgeous. There is also an extremely rare mellow beauty in stars.

    "Miss summer, are you calling my name?" Lanshan Valley asked with a smile.

    "I said, isn''t it appropriate to pursue girls like this?" Fang Yan stood behind them in the summer, looking at the man in front of them like a hill, and said: "although I don''t have much experience in this field, I think you only need to buy her villa, sports car, diamond jewelry, beautiful clothes and famous brand bags - as long as you are willing to do so, I think girls are willing to go with you or don''t mind you blocking in front of her."

    Summer turns around to see Fang Yan, pleasantly cries: "Fang Yan, is that you? Why are you here? "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "if I knew you were here, I would not be here today."

    Summer Yan Ran Jiao smile, said: "listen to you say so is really sad. Are you so reluctant to see me? "

    "I just think it''s too much trouble to get in touch with beautiful women." Fang Yan said. "If you''re my girlfriend, it''s natural to help you out. You can''t be my girlfriend, can you? Why should I waste my time and energy getting involved in these unnecessary troubles? When you take Gao fushai''s hand and marry into a rich family, people who don''t know will point to the back of my head and say - look, that poor spare tire. It''s not worth it. "

    Summer smile more happy, think in front of this man is really very interesting. The last time I met him, I was impressed by him. This time I was attracted by his frank and direct way of speaking. I joked and said, "how about our communication? I don''t want you to buy me a villa to buy a sports car to buy diamond jewelry brand clothes. I can buy you a villa to buy diamond jewelry brand clothes. "

    Fang Yan quickly waved his hand and said, "you''d better go to harm others. I don''t think I deserve you. "

    "Fang Yan, you really hate it." I can''t breathe laughing in summer. "This is the first time I''ve ever confessed to a man - it turned out to be rejected."

    "You''re a big star. You''re so beautiful. You run around all day. I''m not sure. If you make a kissing scene, a bed scene or something, I''m going to break down. " Fang Yan said solemnly, "I''m careful that my little lung can''t stand the stimulation. It''s really not right for both of us. "

    "All right, all right. Then don''t force you to associate with me. " Summer "magnanimous" ground says. "Is it always possible to be friends?"

    "Isn''t he already a friend?" Fang Yan said. "But friends are also classified. You can only be my ordinary friend now. "

    In summer, I feel that I have no place in front of Fang Yan. He is a big star. Why doesn''t he care?

    Lanshan Valley looked at the joking and chatting in his eyes, totally ignoring his existence of summer Fang Yan, and said: "it seems that I stand here for a lot of time."

    Summer waved, said: "you first withdraw."

    Fang Yan took a look at Lanshan Valley and said, "go to buy a house and a car first. Be patient, good food is not late. "

    Lanshan Valley sneered and said, "what''s the matter? That''s what sent me off? Even if you are going to perform the drama of saving the beauty by heroes, you must first solve my ugly villain, right

    "All right. Lanshan Valley, stop making trouble. " Summer is helpless to say. Pointing to the valley of Lanshan, she said, "this is my valley of faxiaolan. We grew up in a hospital. He often bullies me. "Lanshan Valley laughs, and Kuang''s face even shows his child''s innocent smile. He says triumphantly, "little Tiantian, we meet again."

    "It''s a meeting. So what? " Said the summer discontentedly.

    "When you come to Huacheng, you don''t say hello to me. Is that right? If I let my uncle and aunt know that I haven''t even invited a meal when you came to Huacheng, they can''t call me and scold me? "

    "You deserve it." Said summer in a different way.

    Summer also pointed to Fang Yan, said: "Fang Yan - the school''s Chinese teacher."

    "Fang Yan? Teacher? " Lanshan Valley eyes suddenly sharp, said: "Zhuque middle school Fang Yan teacher?"

    "You know me?" Fang Yan asked.

    Lanshan Valley smiled and said, "now there are not many people in the flower city who don''t know you, are they afraid?"

    Seeing Fang Yan''s alert eyes, Lanshan Valley smiled more boldly and said: "you don''t need to stare at me with such eyes, I haven''t investigated you. What happened to you, Lu Chaoge and Jiang jialiu''s family has now spread all over Huacheng. Jiangjialiu family was set up by you, and now they are busy killing each other ---- you and Lu Chaoge run to a new company with a lot of money and real magic cube technology. How can we not have any news because of the noise this time? "

    "To be honest, I admire you a little. You know, not everyone can get the advantage in front of the business people Tu and the old fox in jianglongtan - you are not just taking the advantage. "

    "You know each other?" My eyes widened in summer.

    Then she turned to Fang Yan and said, "aren''t you the teacher of the school? ----It looks very famous. "

    Fang Yan stares at Lanshan Valley sharply and says, "he knows me. I''m not very familiar with him."

    "I have a small surname. I really can''t bear your memory." Lanshan Valley said with a smile: "besides, I''m afraid to be remembered by you. Look at my appearance. It''s a simple character with developed limbs and a simple head. If you set me up, who can I reason with?

    Looking at Fang Yan in summer, he said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. He is Lanshan valley. You may not be familiar with the name, but in the four shows of Huacheng, where is a simple guy? He is one of the four shows in Huacheng. It seems to be very famous in Huacheng. "

    "Don''t do it." Lanshan Valley waved and said, "I said in summer, don''t put me with those guys. I can''t afford to lose that man. You don''t know? Now standing in front of you, this one is more famous than Huacheng four - at least, he has already folded two times. Do you know what nickname he has? "

    "What nickname?"

    "You are a flower folding boy." Said Lanshan valley. "Aren''t we four shows? He has folded one flower after another of our first show, second show and third show

    "What happened?" Summer looks at the Lanshan Valley confused. Although her background is profound and extraordinary, most of her thoughts are on singing and acting. She is usually too busy to doze off. How can she pay attention to these childish trends in Huacheng?

    Lanshan Valley said with a smile: "if you are interested, you can listen to teacher Fang. He is both a client and a teacher, which must be more exciting than what I said. "

    Summer to see Fang Yan, Fang Yan helpless wry smile, said: "in fact, there is nothing to say. It''s the story of a small citizen fighting against the demolition bully. You must be tired of reading such news in the newspaper. "

    Lanshan Valley gave Fang Yan a thumbs up and said, "listen to you, that''s really the case - if the two guys with eyes on their heads, the river and willow, knew you described them as demolition bullies, they would spit out several liters of blood again, right?"

    Fang Yan took a look at summer and said, "since you are friends, that''s my misunderstanding - I still have friends, so I won''t disturb you."

    Fang Yan said, and turned to leave.

    "Teacher Fang Yan. Wait a minute. " Cried the summer.

    "What can I do for you?" Fang Yan stopped and asked.

    Looking at the valley of Lanshan in summer, he said, "do you have friends?"

    "Yes." Lanshan Valley nods. "I eat out in Lanshan valley. When did I pay for it?"

    "Then go with your friends." Summer said. "Don''t let others wait long. It''s impolite."

    She turned around to hold Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, you just happened to show up - come on, you can do me a favor."

    "What to do?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Fight against counterfeits." Summer smiled cunningly and said.

    "Fight against counterfeits?"

    Lanshan Valley looked at the back of the two people''s departure, and a sharp shade appeared on his face.

    Soon, he returned to his large, harmless animal and human form and shouted, "Hey, you two just sent me away?"

 Chapter 195

    Fang Yan is good at beating people and being beaten. It''s the first time to crack down on fake goods.

    He was dragged to the inner box area by summer, and all the way to see their attendants bow to say hello. No one even touched their cell phones to take photos or rushed up to sign their names. If Zhu Jian could see it, he would praise the sky one for its value?

    The service staff helped to open the thick box door, and a man''s talking voice came out.

    "--- Chen family''s fist, Tan family''s leg, and other Kung Fu all depend on the mouth. Why do you say that? Because most of the other kungfu is based on boasting and packaging, there is no real combat value. Look at the martial arts masters in China. They are more and more powerful and famous. But what is the actual situation? As soon as I played with foreigners, I was beaten to be a bean curd man. Especially with the Thai boxers, we didn''t win one of them. They beat us so loudly that we all feel ashamed. "

    "Although Chinese martial arts as a whole give people the feeling of sunset in Xishan, there are also a group of enthusiastic people who are trying to name it. Do you know which master my master is learning martial arts from? Guoshi Li Zonghao. What''s Li Zonghao from? Who are the disciples he teaches? Hehe, that''s the inner guard. It''s the elite among the elites who serve the heads of state, and it''s also Baolong''s line. Chen Zhengfeng of Chen''s family, Tan Qinglin of Tan''s family don''t deserve Li Guoshi''s shoes. "

    the voice of men suddenly stops. That''s because he saw the summer and Fang Yan coming into the box.

    Seeing summer, Feng Yuan hurriedly got up to meet him: "summer - how did you come?"

    Summer refers to summer. The saying "how did you come" is obviously aimed at Fang Yan. He didn''t expect that summer would bring his old friend Fang Yan.

    Last time in the hotel on the victim Xiashan, he was forced to apologize by Fang Yan''s students. He was ashamed to lose his face. When we meet again, we will not give Fang Yan a good look.

    "Remote, when I came in, I just met Fang Yan, so I asked him to come in with me." Summer a face to explain with gentle smile. Although the attitude is very kind, but the tone is beyond question. Since I''ve brought people in, I won''t let them out easily. "You call me and say you want to introduce me to the masters of Chinese art. Are you two here?"

    Feng Yuan glared at Fang Yan fiercely, and his smile became tender and affectionate when he looked at summer. Pointing to the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, he said: "this is Liu xueru, a Taiji master, the curator of Qingyang martial arts school in Yanjing and the vice president of Yanjing Martial Arts Association. Last month, the documentary film "taijitianxia" made by Huaxia TV station tells the story of Miss Liu. Mr. Liu is a world-class expert in China. "

    Liu xueru is thin and has a long beard, good appearance and bright eyes. A black Tang suit looks extraordinary. Holding a rosary of 19 children''s golden nanmu in his hand, he was slowly spinning and playing in his palm.

    When people look at him in the eyes, he doesn''t get up, just smile at summer. It''s like a man with lofty mountains and long rivers.

    Feng Yuan pointed to the eloquent young man and said: "this is master Liu''s Master Wang Hongying, who won the third place in the national Taiji competition with his serious injury. It''s amazing. "

    Wang Hongying is short and thin, with triangular eyes and few eyebrows. He looks like a yellow skin monkey. Wearing a set of white Tang suit but deliberately pretending to be a gentleman, it seems a bit different.

    When Wang Hongying saw the big star summer, he walked up quickly, stretched out his hands to shake hands with summer, and said with a smile: "if other people want to play with us, we will never agree. What is national art? Only killing without performing is national skill. What''s the point of putting a flower stand on the camera? Isn''t that insulting? "

    Seeing Feng Yuanyuan''s displeasure, Wang Hongying turned around and said, "but I heard that Miss Xia is looking for us - and brother Feng is sincere. Master and I decided to come and have a look. Miss Xia, I am your loyal fan. This cooperation is also my close cooperation with idols, right

    Fang Yan smiles in his heart. This guy flatters two people in a row. I don''t know what his real skill is, but his kung fu is absolutely first-class.

    Summer and Wang Hongying''s hand touch and then close, very grateful to say: "thank you, then thank you two masters."

    "You''re welcome. It''s also our pleasure to cooperate with Miss Xia. " It seems that Wang Hongying is the spokesman of Master Liu xueru. Master drooped his eyebrows and closed his eyes without saying a word. Instead, he wrapped up the work of speech and social intercourse alone.

    Feng Yuan looked at summer and said, "in summer, we are waiting for you to eat. Now that we''re all here, can we let people serve? "

    "Of course." Summer smiles and nods. "Master Liu, Master Wang, I''m late. I apologize to the two teachers."

    "Miss summer is out of sight." Said Wang Hongying, waving his hand. He looked at Fang Yan around him in summer and asked, "this is him?"

    "It''s my friend Fang Yan." Summer said with a smile.

    In summer, I blinked when I looked at Fang Yan, which means that you can help me to stare and see if these two guys are real Taiji masters."Red eagles, you are in the same way." "This is a master of Tai Chi," Feng Yuan said with a kind face

    "Oh? Are you Taiji, too Wang Hongying is interested when he looks at Fang Yan.

    Even Liu xueru, a master of Taiji, who was sitting on the sofa to nourish the spirit, opened his eyes and looked at Fang Yan, who recovered as usual in an instant.

    Young, short of breath, hard to see.

    "Understand a little." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    He now understands why summer said he would take him to fight against fake. There are two Taiji masters waiting to cooperate with her.

    Last time I met, summer showed that I wanted to add the elements of Chinese style to my new album. She saw Fang Yan''s Taiji performance on the top of Shixia mountain. She was shocked and wanted to cooperate with Fang Yan.

    I didn''t expect to be rejected several times by Fang Yan. In summer, I had no choice but to find another expert. Feng Yuan understood summer''s mind, so he asked people to ask around and found Liu xueru and Wang Hongying to recommend him to summer.

    If Liu xueru and Wang Hongying are more powerful than Yan, will they cooperate with Fang Yan in summer? Obviously not.

    This is also the reason why Feng Yuanyuan called her on air one for dinner several times, because he knew what was the most troublesome thing in summer.

    Wang Hongying was very happy and said, "that''s a good feeling. Come on, let''s push both hands. Before the dishes come up, let''s heat up

    Summer refused and said, "let''s eat first. The food is coming. "

    She invited Fang Yan to help her fight against counterfeits, just because she subconsciously thought Fang Yan was a master. However, Fang Yan has no idea to what extent.

    If Fang Yan is hurt by the Taiji master Feng Yuan found, it''s her fault.

    She just wanted Fang Yan to help see if she could see some flaws in the words and behaviors of these people. As for the fight, it made her feel very dangerous.

    "Don''t worry, Miss Xia. We dueled with each other until the end. No one can be hurt. " Wang Hongying explained to summer.

    Fang Yan also waved his hand and said, "let''s forget it."

    "What? Brother, don''t give face? " Wang Hongying is not happy. "Scholars make friends by poetry, so we martial arts people naturally make friends by martial arts. Only when we learn from each other and promote together can we improve day by day. What can be achieved without striving for progress? "

    "I don''t want to lose face. I''m a teacher. What should I do with such good Kung Fu? If I hit a student with Taiji and the student accuses me of a corporal punishment, I have to eat the school board, isn''t that the truth? "

    Feng Yuan looked at Wang Hongying with a smile and said, "Red Eagle, forget it. Since people are afraid, don''t force them. "

    Listening to Feng Yuanyuan, Wang Hongying is more determined to compete with Fang Yan.

    If he can make a good performance in front of the goddess in summer, maybe he will have a chance to kiss her in the eyes of the Goddess - men, not only look at their faces, but also look at their Kung Fu.

    "Are you going to fight or not?" Wang Hongying said with a disdainful face: "it''s annoying to be a mother-in-law. Where is the spirit of our martial arts practitioners? Who is your master? That''s what he taught you? I''ll try him next time I see him, to see if he''s a wimp like you. "

    Wang Hongying looked at summer with an apologetic face and said, "miss summer, don''t mind, that''s what we martial artists are like - fiery and straight tempered."

    Fang Yan was amused by the boy''s performance, and said, "who is my master? I''m sure you haven''t had a chance to see this. I have to say, you are very lucky. "

    He squatted slightly, reached out with one hand, waved to Wang Hongying, and said: "since you are strongly demanding, I will push your hand with you -"

    Wang Hongying''s excited face flushed, and said: "right. Men should be a little bloody. "

    He gave Feng Yuanyuan a look of "you can rest assured that I will teach this boy a good lesson." he strode to Fang Yan and said, "boy, learn a little. I don''t push people easily. "

    Fang Yan thought about it, but said, "you always rob other people''s lines like this. Do you know if you let them have nothing to say?"

    "What?" Wang Hongying put his hand on Fang Yan''s wrist and looked at him doubtfully.

    Fang Yan''s right foot pours in, his wrist shakes, and Wang Hongying flies backwards with his electric shock like body.

    Bang -

    his body fell heavily on the carpet a few meters away. His body continued to slide forward.

    Kuang ----

    his head banged heavily on the glass tea table in front of Liu xueru, which stopped.

    Fang Yan looked at Feng Yuan and others in summer and said sheepishly, "he''s right. Our martial arts practitioners are so fiery and straight tempered."

    (PS: 16th on the monthly ticket list, my little friend and I were shocked. We have red tickets in our hands. Please leave them to Lao Liu. Don''t hide them. Be as fiery as Fang Huohuo.)

 Chapter 196

    The smile on Feng Yuan''s face had solidified in an instant before it could ripple.

    It''s like the extreme cold before the destruction of the earth. Butterflies are flapping their wings. Bees are busy collecting powder. Children are chasing and playing in the grass. The dung beetle asks his mother why they eat dung - everything is so quiet and beautiful.

    A cloud passed and they froze into ice sculptures.

    Feng Yuan thinks his heart is more icy than ice sculpture. This is the Taiji master he invited? That''s what he bragged about as the national third place?

    It''s a water product!

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wang Hongying was the one he found, Feng Yuan would have doubted that this guy received Fang Yan''s money to play with him - it was too fake. Touch you and you will fly so far. What about this martial arts film? We''re embarrassed to do this, okay?

    Summer''s expression is also mouth slightly open, pupil distended, hard to believe the scene in front of us.

    She wanted to say ''point to point''.

    She wanted to say, "don''t hurt people.".

    She also wanted to say -

    before she could say anything, the battle was over.

    This is Taiji? Is it too easy?

    This is Taiji? Is it too aggressive?

    Liu xueru''s eyes open in a flash, containing pure light.

    Long beard flying, thick eyebrow not angry but power. His eyes were like sharp blades, and he gouged out Fang Yan''s face.

    "Cunjin?" Liu xueru asked in a deep voice.

    "You can say that, too." Fang Yan said. "But we all call it thunder."

    Thunder not only works hard, but also controls the situation.

    Just now, Fang Yan''s attack on Wang Hongying was to use thunder to blow Shi Wei first, then use his inner strength to inch his hair, and beat him to the ground without fighting back.

    Fang Yan didn''t explain. He knew Liu xueru didn''t understand.

    Liu xueru stood up and walked straight to Fang Yan. Despite his apprentice Wang Hongying''s life and death, he never looked at him.

    As if he had become a dead man.

    Love without justice!

    This is Fang Yan''s evaluation of Liu xueru. This kind of person is very dangerous, and because they are thin and cool, they are easy to drill corners when practicing. It''s hard to be a master if you can''t open a family or set up a school, but this kind of person is extremely talented. If it''s the age of the ancient Jianghu, it''s the evil cult kingpin who endangers the Jianghu and tries to dominate the world and is killed by the hero young Xia.

    Fang Yan pointed to Wang Hongying who was lying on the ground vomiting blood and reminded him, "don''t you go to see your apprentice? He needs to be treated in time for his internal injuries. "

    "You want to break my heart?" Liu xueru looks at Fang Yan ironically, dismissing his small skills. "It''s hard to avoid death or injury when dueling. You hurt him. That''s your skill. He was hurt by you. That''s because he is not good at learning. I wonder who? His life and death have nothing to do with me. I will arrange your life and death. "

    "That sounds reasonable." Fang Yan said with a smile. "But that doesn''t cover up the fact that you''re a wolf in the face -"

    "bastard." Liu xueru shouted angrily. Body shape a flash, people will be in front of Fang Yan, a claw to Fang Yan''s eyes.

    Eagle peck!

    This move is extremely cruel, he is to learn Eagle cannibalism, hard to dig out Fang Yan''s eyes.

    "Dying." Fang Yan was also enraged. Even if Wang Hongying insults his school, he only gives a little punishment. The old man was so vicious that he killed and maimed people. It''s shameful and hateful.

    The body does not retreat, but advances. It snaps towards Liu xueru''s wrists that grasp his eyes.

    Liu xueru has rich experience in actual combat. He changes his moves temporarily, shifts the parts pecked by eagles and turns Fangyan''s wrist.

    Fang Yan also follows the change, looking for Liu xueru''s paw trace after the change.

    Two people change their moves at the same time.

    Hands do not meet hands, clothes do not touch.

    Their hands and hands did not intersect, and their clothes did not collide with each other.

    In the eyes of onlookers, it''s like a half century old man and a handsome young man playing a game of guessing alcohol. One gesture changes and the other follows. The difference is that the gestures are faster and faster, the movements are fiercer and fiercer, and eventually become a fuzzy illusion that can''t be seen clearly.

    However, the wind is howling and the atmosphere is killing. Even if you can''t see what they''re doing, it''s very dangerous. As if there was a big stone in my heart, it was heavy and breathless.

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Yan and Liu xueru have attacked 60 or 70 moves. This guy dares to open a restaurant and accept apprentices in a place like Yanjing. He really has some Kung Fu in his hand.

    Hiss -

    the sound of brocade splitting.

    Fang Yan and Liu xueru''s body shape is like the same pole magnet with strong magnetic field. Liu xueru''s face is ugly. Fang Yan''s hand holds a piece of cloth torn from Liu xueru''s sleeve.

    This time, Liu xueru obviously lost.

    "Good Kung Fu. It''s a quick reaction. It''s so strong. " Liu xueru used three "good" words in a row and stared at Fang Yan fiercely, saying: "who are you from? If you can teach such an apprentice as you, I think master is not an unknown person. You''d better report it to the sect master to avoid flooding the Longwang temple. I can''t explain it to your sect elders when I meet you later. "Fang Yan is really happy with Qi.

    For a long time, he thought Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan were shameless. He didn''t expect that the guy he met today would be shameless if he multiplied them by two.

    "I''ve seen a lot of TV movies and summed up a few conclusions to share with you. First, generally speaking, those who say that you''d better report the name of the sect master to avoid flooding the Dragon King Temple are all bad people. Because good people don''t need to care about the taboo of sects, only about the right and wrong positions of opponents. Second, those who take the initiative to say this must be the weaker side. Third, this sentence is generally said after half of the fight, because the bad guys on the weak side know that they can''t fight, and they are embarrassed to give up, so they have to climb up the relationship and find reasons to step down for themselves -- "Fang Yan turned to look at Feng Yuan and said," you are in the movie, are all the scripts you use to make the movie written in this way? "

    Feng Yuan thought about it seriously. His face was white and he felt that he had been shot in the chest again.

    Fang Yan looks at Liu xueru with a smile and says, "I just don''t want you to be happy. I don''t want to give you the chance to get involved - of course, I don''t want to tell you that the reasons that sectarian teachers taboo have nothing to do with what I said. I just don''t think you can have anything to do with us. "

    "The boy is arrogant." Liu xueru''s face is going to be angry. The sinews were pounding and the bones were banging. "Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for hurting people."

    Fang Yan waved to him and said, "come on."

    Liu xueru held up the rosary beads with both hands and pulled them hard.

    PA!

    The silk thread is broken, and nineteen golden nanmu beads are scattered in a straight line.

    Liu xueru''s right sleeve flicks, and all the nineteen chanting beads are taken into his robe.

    "Broken." A burst of drink, 19 son beads will be like 19 shells flying out. There are three formations composed of 19 sons: one rank array, three talents array, eleven sons'' linked array, linked array and beads.

    Every bead has murderous spirit, every burst has murderous intention.

    Killing Qi is shocking!

    For example, the locust transit, the starry rain, the two small, one big and three formation composed of nineteen sons, rushed towards Fang Yan''s position, shrouded and isolated his front, back, left, right and all possible response variables of his escape route.

    The three arrays are connected to form a new array: the lost sons and lost grandchildren array.

    This is a popular saying in the Jianghu. If the three passes through, the chickens and dogs will not stay, and the gods and men will be destroyed.

    This is the weapon that must be used in large-scale combat. Its power is endless. Now there is only Fang Yan in the eye of the array. If there are parents, children and brothers standing with Fang Yan, it''s also the end of the body.

    That''s why it''s said that no one has children.

    Fang Yan closed his eyes.

    The body''s Dantian is burning, which is that Taiji''s heart is stimulated by strong murderous Qi, and it works automatically.

    The realm of Taiji, the place I control, is my realm.

    Land is mine, cattle and sheep are mine, mountains and rivers are mine. Everything is mine.

    I''m king!

    Time is still!

    Space is still!

    Fang Yan can clearly see Feng Yuan''s big mouth and sweat on his forehead. He can have a panoramic view of his frightened eyes and pale yellow hair on his face in summer. Wang Hongying also got up, his expression with ferocious hatred and the joy of revenge -

    time will not stop, space will not stop.

    Just in Fang Yan''s eyes, everything has slowed down.

    Just like a plane flying high in the sky, when your speed reaches a certain number, you will find that the clouds are still, and you are still.

    In fact, you''re flying, you''re moving, you''re moving at supersonic speed.

    The heart of Taiji can wash muscles and cut marrow, and strengthen the body and spirit.

    Fang Yan moved.

    His body shape is unfolded with the speed of sand carving and rabbit removal, and his posture is freehand and elegant.

    The first attack is the first attack.

    He reached out his right hand to hold the eye beads of the array and closed them in his palm.

    Burst!

    In a flash, Fang Yan reached out again, clasped the eyes of the array and prayed, just like picking a peach in the garden.

    Burst!

    Eleven sons in a row surrounded Fang Yan, and they formed a trident of the sea god to stab Fang Yan''s chest.

    Fang Yan takes the three beads out of the array eyes and rearranges them. And then put all the beads of Yipin array and Sancai array into the deformed eleven sons array.

    Fang Yan''s body is like a ghost in the formation. His hands are flying up and down as fast as thunder and lightning.

    Click!

    With a crisp sound, nineteen chanting beads form a spear and hold it in Fang Yan''s hand.

    The spear head is like the head of a snake. It''s shaking and turning its eyes to the left and right, as if it''s looking for a prey to devour.

    Fang Yan pushes his hands hard. The spear twists the space, cuts the air, and rushes back at an unpredictable speed.Liu xueru was so frightened that he turned to escape.

    Chum!

    The rosary spear went through Liu xueru''s body and "banged" it onto the wall of the box.

 Chapter 197

    PA!

    It was not until this time that a bead at the end of the rosary spear came off the ground.

    PA!

    Another one!

    Pa Pa Pa Pa -

    other beads also landed one after another. After the front bead landed, the back bead landed with it. It can be seen how close these beads are to each other, even if they are not connected in series with silk threads.

    The handle of the spear became shorter and shorter, and it disappeared at last. In addition to the three beads that crash into the wall, there are many other sixteen beads.

    What is most amazing and puzzling is that this Phoebe is not very hard wood. Why can we collide with each other without cracking? Shoot into the wall instead of rotting?

    It is as strong as steel.

    Flying flowers can hurt people, and leaves can take people''s heads.

    Even the flesh and blood body can be broken by the strong Qi, not to mention the harder wood than the palm.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Is this still human? Is this a myth?

    Before the duel, Feng Yuan and Wang Hongying had different expressions in summer.

    Summer is worry and novelty, Feng Yuan is curse plus Schadenfreude, Wang Hongying is hatred and the joy of revenge. They think that as long as Liu xueru is willing to fight, Fang Yan will only be beaten. There will be no second result.

    Although far away in summer, Fang Yan''s Taiji posture is very beautiful, which is in line with her artistic conception. However, Fang Yan''s practical experience in the end, she did not have a reference answer.

    When the battle was over, their expressions all changed to this way:

    0o0!

    "how possible

    Liu xueru looked down at his chest and could not accept the facts.

    He lost. It was such a tragic loss.

    Poof -

    blood flow gurgles.

    Because the beads pierced through his body, the wound was neatly cylindrical.

    At that moment, beads incarnate into spears, which are extremely hard and indestructible.

    The blood water soaked the clothes, neutralized them with the air, and made a bubbling sound.

    "Why not?" Fang Yan sneered. "Do you think you are the best in the world?"

    "How can you hold my line?" Liu xueru still can''t believe what happened.

    He has 1800 reasons for doubt.

    Liu xueru became famous as a young man. Later, he studied under the door of Li Zonghao, a national teacher. He was a proud disciple of Li Zonghao and also a master of Taiji in Yanjing.

    Liu xueru was extremely conceited. He left school at the age of 30. Then he opened a school in Yanjing to accept his apprentices and defeated the four challengers. He once called himself invincible under the age of 40.

    His master, Li Zonghao, was already fifty to five, obviously not in the scope of his "contempt".

    It''s been called out for so many years, but it hasn''t really failed.

    He is the representative of Chinese martial arts and the leader of Li Taiji. Therefore, when Fang Yan entered the door, Feng Yuanyuan once introduced him as the leading actor of the large documentary "Taiji world" of Huaxia TV station.

    How about Fang Yan?

    When Fang Yan just came in with summer, Liu xueru didn''t look at him. Even in summer, he just smiled quietly, didn''t get up, didn''t shake hands and didn''t exchange greetings, which was a unique style.

    Later, Feng Yuanyuan said that Fang Yan was a Taiji expert. He opened his eyes and looked at Fang Yan. Then he quickly closed his eyes again.

    Young boy, how strong and deep can you cultivate?

    Besides, the image of Fang Yan is not really dressed up as a master. You don''t wear a Tang suit or a kimono. You don''t wear a string of beads around your neck or hands. Who is willing to admit that you are a martial arts expert?

    Traveling in the Jianghu, packing is very important!

    It was not until Fang Yan gave his apprentice Wang Hongying a move to Zhenfei that he began to face up to the existence of Fang Yan. Also took the initiative to challenge and - --- to find face.

    Wang Hongying is not good at learning, after all, he is Liu xueru''s Apprentice. The apprentice was beaten out in front of himself, and his face was also very ugly. If you don''t do anything, it''s hard to step down.

    But why did he lose?

    His Yipin, Sancai and shizilianlian formation is a big killing move found on an ancient manual. After more than 17 years of hard training, it has great power and many good hands. Including some famous figures in the whole of China.

    Is this Fang Yan seventeen years old?

    "Tai Chi controls the situation, and thunder breaks through." Fang Yan said with a smile. "When a person has deep internal power and great momentum, it''s thunder to stare at you, roar at you, and punch at you. It''s also Thunder -"

    Fang Yan waved his hand uninteresting and said: "it''s meaningless to talk with you, and you don''t understand what he said. A scum like you who is not in the right mind and easily breaks people''s muscles and bones to take people''s lives is really harmful to nature and Tianhe. It''s hard to make a great way out of poverty. ""You --" Liu xueru was furious.

    "Puff" a, spout blood.

    Feng Yuan couldn''t dodge. He was drenched with the blood rain and covered all over his face.

    He stood there in embarrassment, his mouth slightly open, but he could not say a word.

    Although Liu xueru was defeated by Fang Yan, if those beads were flying towards him, how many beads would there be, and how many holes would there be in his body?

    He can''t afford to offend such a dangerous person.

    "Down." Fang Yan said.

    Liu xueru stands still. He felt he could hold on a little longer.

    At least, he can''t fall in front of this nobody.

    "I''m ashamed of you standing - people who don''t know think we''re doing magic together."

    Liu xueru''s face was angry again, but it soon turned into a painful expression.

    Because, when he is angry, he involves the wound on his chest. The wound is moving. It hurts. The gas engine which was stifling was broken.

    "Bastard." Liu xueru knew that he had been cheated again.

    Plop!

    Liu xueru kneels down on the ground with great cooperation, and then slides slowly to the carpet.

    "Master -" Wang Hongying got up from the ground war and ran towards Liu xueru.

    "Master, how are you? Master, are you ok? Master - "

    Fang Yan sighs gently.

    Although Wang Hongying is not good at learning arts, his character is not good, and he is really a little obscene, but he is a very good apprentice.

    At least, he regarded his master as a master. Liu xueru, however, did not regard Wang Hongying as an apprentice at all.

    People who practice martial arts pay more attention to love and righteousness. Liu xueru is an unqualified opponent in Fang Yan''s eyes.

    Fang Yan went to summer and said, "the assessment is over. These two are fakes."

    Summer finally wakes up from a state of shock. After seeing Liu xueru and Wang Hongying lying on the ground, he says to Feng Yuan, who is not far away from him: "long distance, Mr. Liu and Mr. Wang are your friends - you treat me well. I will bear all the expenses. Please. "

    Finish saying, turn around and walk towards the outside of the box.

    Feng Yuan''s mouth opened, but he didn''t shout out what he wanted to say.

    At this point, summer is no longer suitable to stay here.

    If a waiter comes in or someone else sees it, it will cause a huge image crisis.

    What''s more, Liu xueru and Wang Hongying are invited by themselves. Although Fang Yan is really hateful and too heavy - he can only solve the problem of cleaning up the mess.

    Can''t we let summer go? In that case, I''m afraid I have no place in her heart?

    Fang Yan follows behind in the summer, two people are about to leave, Wang Hongying suddenly ran to the door to block the two people''s way.

    "If you hurt someone, you want to leave?" Said Wang Hongying in a vicious voice. "I''m going to call the police. I''m going to let the police catch you all. Fang Yan, aren''t you fierce? Aren''t you good? You put me and my master in this way - it''s intentional assault. I see the police coming. How do you explain to the police? "

    The dog jumped the wall, not to mention the "fiery and straight tempered" Wang Hongying. After he scolded Fang Yan, he aimed his attack at summer: "in summer, you bitch, you asked me and my master to come over and play for you - now I''m going to find another small, shriveled, three little white face to hit us. You stand by and say nothing. Now you want to take the killer away. Aren''t you the star queen? Aren''t you the pure girl of entertainment? I''m going to let you lose your reputation today. I''m going to let your fans see what kind of bitch the woman they like is - "

    Feng Yuanyuan is in a hurry and rushes to Wang Hongying''s face and shouts:" Wang Hongying, shut up for me. Get out of the way. We''ll send your master to the hospital immediately. I''ll give you money. I''ll give you a lot of money. It won''t cost you nothing. "

    PA!

    Wang Hongying slapped Feng Yuan in the face.

    Wang Hongying has practiced Kung Fu, and this time, he was furious. He beat Feng Yuan''s white, pink and tender God face with purple and red color, leaving a clear palm print on it.

    Because Wang Hongying has fingernails, I don''t know whether it is intentional or not. He scratched his fingernails under Feng Yuan''s eyelids, tore off a piece of flesh and blood.

    "Feng Yuan, you idiot, waste - you want to pick up girls, my master and I just came here to support you. We were beaten like dead dogs. You didn''t dare to fart when you were standing there - what were we beaten for? What''s the cause of master''s injury? Isn''t it because you want the son of a bitch named Fang to die? Money? I don''t fucking want money. I''m going to let you die. Let you lose your reputation and become a joke all over the worldFeng Yuan stood there with his face covered.

    Face pain, heart pain.

    Wang Hongying is crazy.

    The mad dog has lost his mind. Now he catches who bites who.

    Wang Hongying didn''t open the door either, shouting at the outside through the door panel: "come on, kill people - come on -"

    bang!

    Fang Yan goes over and knocks Wang Hongying unconscious.

    He glanced at Feng Yuan nearby and said, "no thanks."

    PS: we are your fans when you write books. We are friends when you don''t write books... Thank you, thank you for everything

 Chapter 198

    When Fang Yan came out, Zhu Jian had disappeared.

    The service staff sent a note and said, "Mr. Fang, your friend has something to go first. He left you a note. "

    Fang Yan opened the note with a beautiful line of characters: the bill has been paid. It''s hourly. I''m not sure when you''ll be able to come back. Go back first.

    Fang Yan grinned.

    Zhu Jian wants to play the role of a local tyrant, but the huge pressure of spending money every minute and every second while sitting there will make him uneasy?

    This society is really realistic!

    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the summer curiously.

    "I''m thinking, is this a fight against counterfeits or against people?" Fang Yan replied with a smile.

    Summer full of apology, looking at Fang Yan said: "I''m really sorry for you. Feng Yuan calls me to introduce two Taiji Masters - you know, I''d like to add some Taiji elements to my new album, and you have rejected me several times. I don''t know too much about Taiji, so I want to ask you to help me to have a look - I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "

    "Forget it. It happened anyway. " Fang Yan waved his hand and said generously, "just make up for it a little."

    "How can I compensate you?" Asked the summer with a smile.

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "then invite me to dinner. I didn''t have enough just now. "

    I heard Fang Yan said that he didn''t have enough to eat. In summer, I remember that I didn''t have a meal tonight.

    With an apologetic face, she said, "no problem. What would you like to eat? I''ll see if I can book a box here. "

    "No more." Fang Yan waves his hand. "Don''t eat here. Something unpleasant has just happened. Eating here will affect people''s appetite. Besides, eating here - even if you eat a lot of food, you still don''t feel full. "

    In summer, he narrowed his eyes and smiled, asking, "what would you like to eat?"

    A barbecue stand on the side of the road.

    Fang Yan and summer found a table near the corner, hiding their bodies in the shadow that the light is hard to reach.

    Fang Yan summoned the boss to skillfully place a large amount of food and said, "boss, please have another two bottles of beer."

    "OK. Come in a minute. " The boss replied, looking strangely at summer. This girl''s clothes and looks are not like she came to barbecue.

    When the boss left, Fang Yan looked at summer and said, "look at you. The style of clothes is not friendly to the people at all. People must have misunderstood me when they saw us sitting together, thinking that I was a little white face who was just trying to trick the rich into their money. "

    Summer wry smile, say: "do you think I want? As a public figure, those journalists are always staring at you. Stare at your achievements, gossip, and clothes - you put on a piece of clothes in public half a year ago and wear it again half a year later. The reporter will say that you are too angry and have no money to change new clothes. Your lips are colourful or your eye shadow is heavier, and they will be criticized by their attacks. You may not care, but - after all, don''t want to be too troublesome. So it''s not wrong to go with the flow. "

    "It''s not easy to be a star." Fang Yan nodded. "That''s why I refused to be the MV hero. If I accidentally catch fire, I will be asked to sign everywhere. A beautiful young girl will come here to take a picture with me. How distressed do you think I should be? Do I promise or promise? "

    "------ not the MV hero." Summer corrected. "It''s some pictures of you playing Tai Chi. If you don''t agree, we can use your face as long as you play Taiji moves and momentum - "

    " you don''t even use my face, isn''t that insulting Fang Yan said angrily. "

    when the beer comes up, Fang Yan calls for the boss to send the bottle.

    Summer said: "your Kung Fu is so good, can''t you just drive it by hand?"

    "Of course." Fang Yan took over the wine opener from the boss and said, "but I''m a low-key person. I don''t want to be too eye-catching. "

    The boss looked at Fang Yan contemptuously and thought that such a beautiful woman should not have been cheated by this guy''s mouth skill, right?

    Bang!

    The lid of the beer bottle pops open, Fang Yan pours one cup of disposable plastic cup for summer, and fills the cup in front of him.

    Fang Yan took up his glass and said, "come on, big star, I''ll give you a toast. This should be you. "You mean, between good and evil. The good use the good, the evil do the evil. It has nothing to do with the Kung Fu you have learned, but with the target you are using? "

    "You can say that, too." Fang Yan nods. After thinking about it, he added: "in fact, I didn''t control it. If he wants to hit me, I''ll hit him. If he wants to kill me, I''ll beat him half to death -- good people still suffer losses. "

    "------"

    at this time, Fang Yan''s mobile phone in his pocket rings.Fang Yan felt it out and saw that the number of "kiss" was written on the caller ID.

    Kiss?

    Fang Yan was stunned for several seconds before he remembered that this was Jiang Qin''s nickname.

    However, I never saved her number like this. How could it be a "kiss"?

    When Fang Yan got through, Jiang Qin''s voice came from inside. "Teacher Fang, where are you?" the little girl asked in a domineering way

    Fang Yan immediately glanced around and thought that he would not be caught by them if he took barbecue with him in summer?

    No suspicious enemy was found. Fang Yan said, "I''m eating."

    "Where to eat?" Asked Jiang Qin.

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "I won''t be allowed to report to you all the dishes I eat with whom and where?"

    Jiang Qin giggled and said softly, "if you like, I won''t object."

    "Come on. Yes? I''ll hang up if I don''t say it. "

    "Come and sing." Jiang Qin said.

    "Singing? No. Busy. " Fang Yan is about to hang up.

    "If you don''t come, I''ll stop you at the school gate." Jiang Qin said with "threat". "Yuan Xiaolin said she would go too. The two of us are going to beg for love at the school gate with banners. "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really inconvenient. You know, I''m not good at singing. "

    "Singing?" His eyes brightened in summer and he said, "OK. I''ll go, too. "

    Jiang Qin''s ears were sharp, and immediately asked, "Mr. Fang, where do you eat?"? Who do you eat with? You have women around you? "

    Fang Yan sighed and said, "say the address. I''ll come to you after dinner. "

    "No way. You haven''t told me who the women around you are? Is she pretty? "

    "In a moment you will not see it?" Fang Yan said angrily, "if you don''t say I hang up."

    "In Dynasty KTV. Come here quickly. " Jiang Qin said.

    Hang up the annoying little girl''s phone, Fang Yan looks at the summer sitting opposite and asks, "do you really decide to sing? With a bunch of kids? "

    "Yes." Summer nods seriously. "All of a sudden, I want to go to KTV to sing. Would it be fun to go to KTV and sing your own songs? "

    "It''s like suddenly wanting to eat fried chicken and drink beer, marinated chicken, wings, pickled vegetables and fish?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Yes." Summer extremely firm nod.

    After a pause, he asked curiously, "who is the kiss? What a lovely name. "

    Fang Yan takes out his mobile phone and glances at it unintentionally in summer.

 Chapter 199

    Picking up a fallen leaf and looking up at the overlap of the old and the new

    the green is slightly exposed from the top

    being ignored by the breeze, the flowers are always hesitant to bloom

    waiting for you to wait for everything

    -------

    Yuan Lin holds the microphone, and she is very passionate about singing a new classical wind song "singing spring".

    Her voice is clear, the basin is round and moist, which gives people a elegant and gentle feeling. It''s very interesting to sing this lyric song with full artistic conception.

    At the end of the song, there was warm applause in the box.

    As soon as Yuan Lin lost the microphone, she turned to Jiang Qin and asked, "teacher Fang is coming?"

    "Come on." Jiang Qin nodded. "Not alone."

    "I just heard you say she has girls around her?" Yuan Lin asked in a very gossipy way. "Who? He is a teacher, how can there be girls around him? "

    "I asked who he was, and he didn''t want to tell me. I''ll see it soon. " Jiang Qin angrily waved his fist: "when he comes, we must make him look good."

    "Yes." Yuan Lin is very serious. "How dangerous is it to take girls out for a snack so late? I don''t know anything about safety. "

    Jiang Qin looked at Yuan Lin and asked, "who are you worried about?"

    "Ah? I''m worried about teacher Fang. " Yuan Lin said.

    "His kung fu is so good. What can other girls do to him? Of course, what did he do to other girls? Are you worried about the wrong person? "

    "All right, all right. I''m worried about the wrong person. " Yuan Lin giggles. She put her arms around Jiang Qin''s neck and asked with a smile, "jealous?"

    "I don''t have one." Jiang Qin''s face suddenly turned pink. "Why am I jealous? What does he have to do with me? Why should I be jealous for him? It''s a joke. "

    "Not yet." Yuan Lin pointed to Jiang Qin''s face and said, "it''s all red. Dare you say you''re not jealous? A guilty conscience. "

    "Yuan Xiaolin, see if I don''t strangle you -"

    "help - ---" Yuan Lin dodges.

    A hand to pinch, a hand to parry, two young lovely girls in the sofa rolled together.

    The boys watched from afar greedily and shamefully, while the girls were coaxing. The atmosphere in the box is lively and lively.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin had a fight for a while before they got up to tidy up their clothes.

    Jiang Qin looked at Yuan Lin and said, "Yuan Xiaolin, I know your careful thinking."

    Yuan Lin, unwilling to show weakness, said: "dear ones, I know exactly what you are thinking. You know, you''re more exposed than I am. "

    "It''s a matter of fairness. I''m open-minded, and I''m not going to sabotage the back like some villains. "

    "Do you mean that some villains sabotage others'' mobile phone numbers by sneaking them into the blacklist?"

    "Yuan Xiaolin --" cried Jiang Qin angrily.

    Yuan Lin smiled triumphantly and said, "you can tell me. I''m listening. "

    "Tonight, we want the United Front." Jiang Qin said. "You''re helping me, and you''re helping yourself."

    "We should keep our guns in line with the outside world, when foreign enemies invade?"

    "Do you have any comments?"

    "Not at all."

    The two girls clapped at each other and said with a smile, "happy cooperation."

    When Fang Yan pushed the door in, he saw many acquaintances in the box.

    The girls are led by Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, who are said to be very popular at school. The boys are nongbo and others Fang Yan met last time. That and Fang Yan pull wrist result because force is too fierce the wine in the belly spurts out to use as the concealed weapon small fat also in.

    Seeing Fang Yan come in, the students immediately got up to say hello. One of the girls who was singing stopped the music.

    Just now, the noisy box was quiet. Everyone looked at Fang Yan with a smile and kept a distance.

    In the last bar incident, Fang Yan''s performance was too strong. Let them fear at the same time, also won the respect of these students.

    It was through the event of brother wolf that they did not dare to go to the complex bar of snake and mouse, but came to a more formal KTV to sing.

    "Teacher Fang -"

    "teacher Fang, long time no see -"

    "teacher Fang, sing us a song, right

    -------Fang Yan waved his hand and said with a smile, "keep playing, don''t worry about me."

    Fang Yan turns to point to the summer behind him and says, "come on, introduce a new friend to you -"

    "summer?" A girl screamed.

    Fang Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying, "I don''t need to introduce it."

    At first, we had some doubts about the identity of summer. We thought it was just a woman who looked like a big star in summer. You know, after the beauty queen Fan Bingbing became very popular, the national exit and entry administration will find hundreds of Fan Bingbing and their passport photos are not right-----Besides, how can summer come to such a place?

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, we are sure that this beautiful new woman is a big star in summer.

    "God, it''s really summer."

    "Wow, summer, I like you so much. Can you give me a signature?"

    "Summer, I - I love you so much." Xiaopang''s eyes were red, and she cried in public. It can be seen to what extent he was obsessed with Xu Le.

    In summer, he patted xiaopang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "thank you for your love. However, a man can''t shed tears easily. "

    Xiaopang quickly wiped his tears with the back of his fleshy hand and said, "I don''t cry. I won''t cry. "

    "Right. Learn from your teacher Fang Yan. " When Fang Yan enters the door, she stands behind Fang Yan in summer. She can see that these students are very convinced by Fang Yan. You should know that nowadays, students are very rebellious. Not every teacher can make them respect and love them so much.

    Xiaopang''s mouth is open. I don''t dare to talk to him anymore.

    Learn from teacher Fang Yan? He really can''t learn this.

    Fang Yan brings a woman who is the goddess of the whole people in summer? This made Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin extremely shocked and helpless.

    The two little girls looked at each other. Jiang Qin cheered up his companion and said, "remember, the guns are the same."

    "Don''t worry." Yuan Lin nodded in an air of handout. Even if the whole world betrays you, I will stand with you.

    "That''s a good sister." Jiang Qin said with great relief.

    "Of course. Whether it''s summer or winter, anyway, I''m not familiar with her -- "Yuan Lin said before she finished, seeing the eyes of summer glancing at her, trotted over and said excitedly," sister summer, I like to listen to your singing "heartbeat". Just now I sang it again - can I sing it for you? "

    "Yuan Xiaolin --" Jiang Qin gnashed his teeth and hated to rush over and beat Yuan Lin up. This dead girl, clearly said that the United Front clearly said that the muzzle of the gun was open to the outside world, and in an instant ran to play the role of brain powder. Do you treat her like this?

    "Really?" Summer said happily. "Shall we sing together? I want to sing too. "

    "Yes, yes." Yuan Lin is so happy. I didn''t expect that I could get such a reward for my initiative to show my love and sing the songs of idols with my idols. This is a crazy thing for any fans, right?

    Yuan Lin shouted, "Lan Lan Lan Lan, please give me" heartbeat "-- summer''s" heartbeat. "

    "Hum, Hua Chi --" Jiang Qin held his head up stubbornly. Even if Yuan Lin ran to that side, she would not give in easily.

    Summer''s eyes turned to Jiang Qin, who was always hostile to him. Although he was confused, he smiled and said, "the little girl is beautiful, and she must sing well."

    "I want you --" Jiang Qin''s face fell apart suddenly. His face was red, and he said with some embarrassment, "in fact, it''s OK. Not as good as you sing. "

    "Don''t be so modest. Will you sing "heartbeat"

    "Yes." Jiang Qin nodded.

    This summer''s "heartbeat" was once one of the top ten Golden Songs of the year, with a wide spread. Sad tone, beautiful lyrics and moving pictures are deeply loved by young people. It''s also a must song for Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to go to KTV.

    However, since the discovery that Fang Yan''s companion is summer, how does it sound strange?

    "Shall we sing together?" Asked Jiang Qin in the summer.

    Jiang Qin hesitated, nodded and said, "OK."

    "All right." The summer laughs is not good, joking to say: "very reluctantly."

    Familiar melody rings, xiaopang takes the initiative to send a microphone to summer''s hands, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin share a microphone. No way. There are only two microphones in one box.

    You borrow the rubber that you can''t return

    the ponytail that flies when you walk

    the happy smile when you eat the cake

    you toot your mouth and get angry with me

    every time my heart beats, it seems that it''s because of you

    -------

    JIANG Qin''s voice is sharp and high, straight to the sky. Vital capacity is excellent.

    Yuan Lin''s voice is clear and transparent, mixed with a little girl''s unique little laziness, just like the young Karen Mok.

    Summer is the original singing of this song, and she is a student of the Conservatory of music. She has studied music courses abroad. The true and false sounds are naturally converted, and her breath is flowing freely. It has an excellent voice and strong singing ability.

    The cooperation of the three is perfect.

    After the first song, I hold the microphone in summer and no longer make any sound. Listen quietly to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin sing the song, which is fresh in front, soothing in the later stage, and almost exhausting in the later stage.

    At the end of the song, there was thunderous applause.

    Clapping in the summer.Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin looked at each other, and both of them were excited. They feel that both of them are doing very well today. It should be the best time for them to sing this song.

    I can''t help it. The original singer is sitting next to me. If it''s not good, isn''t it a joke? They don''t want to be compared.

    Looking at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin in summer, he asked with a smile, "do you like singing?"

    "I like it." Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin nodded in succession. They like singing too much. They sing when they walk, they sing when they draw, and they even secretly put earphones into their ears to listen to songs in the class they don''t like.

    "Then have you ever thought of becoming a real singer?" Summer asked.

 Chapter 200

    A real singer?

    Everyone looked at summer in a daze.

    What does she mean? Do you want Jiang Qin and summer to become superstars like her?

    The boys'' faces were full of excitement and joy, as if they were going to witness with their own eyes that the people around them would become the future figures of the world.

    Why did the girls choose Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin in summer? Why didn''t she choose us? I''m also very cute, and I sing very well - just because those two guys have a better relationship with Fang Yan, so as her close friend or girlfriend, I treat them in a different way in summer and care for them more?

    It''s not fair!

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin looked at each other, and there was a twinkling in the eyes of the two little girls.

    Yuan Lin looked at summer and asked, "sister summer, do you mean let''s become singers?"

    "Yes." The summer nods very seriously. It''s no joke at all.

    "Can we really?" Jiang Qin is still a little unsure. "We all hum when we are free, and we don''t know any singing skills -"

    "no skills to learn. But voice and sound quality are natural. " Summer said. "I heard you two singing just now. It''s really amazing. Jiang Qin''s vital capacity is very good. If you can strengthen your practice, I''m sure there won''t be any treble that can defeat you. In time, maybe there will be another dolphin voice princess in China that will shock the whole world. "

    "Yuan Lin''s voice is clear and transparent, like a glass of lemonade bubbling. Sour, but also with a summer afternoon feeling of laziness - this voice is very recognizable. Most importantly, there is a kind of voice coordination between you two - how to describe it? I think your relationship must be very good, right? It''s clear that the two different voices are so perfectly integrated to form a new voice that makes people intoxicated and influential. "

    Looking at Fang Yan in summer, he said, "I think it''s a pity that they don''t sing."

    Fang Yan waved with a smile and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t have a voice if they don''t sing.". I am their teacher, not their father. "

    Yuan Lin grabs Fang Yan''s arm and shakes it. She whines, "Dad, would you like to give me some advice, please? Shall we sing? Do you want to sing? "

    Jiang Qin also looked at Fang Yan with burning eyes, hoping that he could point out a bright road.

    Fang Yan sighed and said seriously, "I didn''t joke with you. This matter is very important, which determines your future development direction - and what kind of symbol the whole life will draw in this world. "

    "You should think about it and listen to your heart. What do you want to do, then try to fight for it. If you want to be a teacher, study hard from now on. If you want to draw, practice more. If you want to sing, now the opportunity is in front of you. Go back and find a way to persuade your parents to agree - fight for your own choice. Even if it fails, it will not leave any regrets. "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "some choices are 100 times happier than forced choices."

    Teachers, not only in the classroom to teach knowledge, but also outside the classroom to teach students the truth of life.

    It''s about the lives of two girls. Fang Yan won''t easily make a decision for them. However, he will tell them with his life wisdom how to think and choose next.

    There is an old saying in China, which is called: people leave their names and wild geese leave their voices behind.

    Life is short, some people are mediocre. Some people stand at the top of their field.

    Some people choose the smooth happiness of firewood, rice, oil and salt, some choose to fight against the wind and waves and read thousands of sails ---- you choose different roads, and there will be different scenery along the way.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are hesitant and hard to make up their minds.

    From an ordinary little girl to a superstar in the world, it''s hard for any girl to open her mouth and refuse.

    You know, it''s summer for big stars to invite them.

    As long as she is willing to support and help, they are on the fast track of becoming famous. They like singing very much.

    Jiang Qin looked at Yuan Lin and said with some uncertainty, "I''m afraid. It''s said that the entertainment industry is so dark Summer sneers, gentle and elegant pretty face, "who dare" these two words are really overbearing. "It''s an indisputable fact that the entertainment industry harbors filth. Some people want to become famous overnight, some want to take shortcuts, some people are greedy and never satisfied, so they choose to pay - but if you can stick to your bottom line, who can force you? "

    "Besides, since I invite you to sing, I will certainly keep you safe. Who dares to touch one of your hair, I will make him pay a heavy price ----- of course, I do not mean that you must come in. Teacher Fang Yan is right. You have to make your own choice. "Summer eyes with a smile to see Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, said: "if you like singing, then come to sing."

    "I will." Yuan Lin said firmly. "I like singing."

    Jiang Qin, who usually has a stronger character, is not sure. He looks at Fang Yan and says, "I don''t know if my parents will agree - in fact, I will."

    Summer smile, said: "this I can''t help you. Some difficulties must be overcome by yourself - such as communication with your parents. "

    Fang Yan looked at summer and asked uncertainly, "they are still so small, are they really OK?"

    "Of course not." Summer said.

    "------"

    "do you know the twelve women''s music club?" Summer asked.

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. It''s an orchestra that performs Chinese classical music in the form of pop music. Their works brilliant, Loulan girl, high mountains and flowing water are all very classic and have a very high popularity in the world.

    Fang Yan sometimes listens to their music when playing Tai Chi. Their music is light and exciting, which often brings him a lot of inspiration.

    "This is a great combination. They conquered Japan, South Korea, Europe and the United States with pure music. They pushed Chinese classical culture and musical elements to the world - what they are doing, and what I want to do."

    "It has always been star artists from other countries to conquer China. Although they are far away from the other side of the earth, they can spread around the world as long as they release a single record. Hollywood films, European and American music, Oriental animation, Korean idol dramas and idol groups - whether we admit it or not, it is a cultural invasion, but also a cultural conquest. And they also rely on this cultural victory to bring huge influence and huge profits in China. "

    "They use these to conquer us. What do we use to counterattack them? Can our music counter attack Europe and America? Can our animation counter attack Toyo? Can our idol drama and idol team counter attack Korea? Can our films be popular all over the world? "

    The summer that always gives people the impression of warmth and softness suddenly becomes sharp, and the look at people also takes a breath of breathtaking momentum.

    This is ambition!

    This is the spirit!

    Fang Yan thought in his heart. Once people have spirit, their temperament will change completely.

    It turns out that the legendary queen of purity is not really quiet and low-key. What she pretends is the dispute between Chinese heritage and culture.

    Fang Yan thinks such a woman deserves admiration. As admirable as myself.

    "Sometimes one plus one is not equal to two, but to ten. In the long run, our cultural situation will be more difficult. When the great sages who are closer to the core of Chinese traditional culture, the knowledgeable cultural scholars and the artists who stick to their hearts leave one by one, watching the young generation who grow up drinking Coca Cola in "the pirate king" -- can they shoulder the responsibility of cultural revitalization? Can they use our culture to make a difference? Can we conquer the world with the totem of Chinese dragon

    "If a singer has ideals, this is my ideal. So, we need to be prepared in advance. We need to reserve talents for this purpose - I want to add a lot of Chinese elements to the new album, so that''s the consideration. But it''s not enough to rely on me alone, or on a few people. We need a large number of such talents, such musicians, or real artists. "

    Summer looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and said, "if you refuse, all that I said has nothing to do with you. You read, you fall in love, you work, you get married and you have children - maybe you have made extraordinary achievements in a certain field. But if you nod, then you two - no, we three - will become a unified whole. "

    "I''m not going to take advantage of the situation, I''m not going to rush you out to make money for records and concerts - don''t even think about that."

    "I will send you to study, to learn vocal music, to learn pronunciation, to learn pipa, to learn erhu, to learn zither, to learn bamboo flute and to learn dulcimer - you will be very hard and hard, tired that you want to give up every second, and want to cry every minute."

    "But if you can stick with it, if you finish all the courses. When you take this all over skill, when you are supported by Chinese culture, it''s not too difficult for you to step on the world, I think? "

    The expression of summer is full of self-confidence and satisfaction. The eyes are shining like the bright moon in the sky. She looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, and asked in a very bewildering voice, "would you like to be the God of the world?"

    PS: it''s said that Lao Liu wrote about stars again.

    Seriously, yeah, why am I writing about stars again?

    Why?

    Because I like it.Seeing others sing well, I think I can sing like this. Seeing others write beautifully, I think I can write like this. See others look good, think - ---- fortunately, I also look good. Otherwise, it''s ugly to sing or write. Is my life too cruel?

    I like the twelve women''s music workshops that add Chinese classical music to popular elements. I like singing the seven combinations of "Yongchun" and "yushengyan". I like Jay Chou because every album has a Chinese style song. I like Zhang Liangying, Zhang Xueyou, Liu Dehua, Chen Yixun, Mo Ruoying, Liu Ruoying. I think they are very powerful. I haven''t There''s dirt and darkness that you can see from them. On the contrary, I think people who love music to the extreme are clean and transparent.

    In fact, I am writing the story I want to write.)

 Chapter 201

    It has to be said that summer is a very clever lobbyist.

    She has already made great achievements in the field of music and won the world''s attention. She is the goddess idol of these students and the object of their worship. She came out to show herself, which was very persuasive and seductive.

    What''s more, she drew a beautiful blueprint for these little girls and a big cake that people can''t help swallowing.

    It is the ultimate dream that every young person will not refuse to carry forward the traditional Chinese culture and put the Dragon flag in every corner of the world.

    Standing in the world of epilepsy, to become a God in the eyes of countless people - this kind of words sounds so two, but how can I think of it so hot?

    Your voice can be heard by those who have ears, and your beauty can be seen by those who have eyes. What is the prestige and achievement?

    Hearing this explanation from Xia Xia, let alone Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, the two little girls are hard to support themselves. Even Fang Yan feels that he is also considering developing in the entertainment industry? The Taiji master who can sing is unique in the entertainment circle, right? "

    " I''m not afraid of hardship. " Yuan Lin said firmly in her eyes, "I can play the piano. I can draw. I am willing to learn guzheng and erhu again - as long as I can learn, I am willing to learn. "

    "I want to learn." Jiang Qin said. "Whether you can be a star or not, it''s always good to learn more."

    Other students also want to learn and follow the summer to save the world.

    However, they hesitated several times, but they did not know how to speak.

    They are not familiar with Fang Yan and summer. Why should summer help them?

    Little fat''s head suddenly brightened and said, "I want to sing an echo for summer - help me order an echo."

    Echo is also a classic song of summer. Just now, it was Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin who sang heartbeats of summer that made summer stand out.

    If he performs well and summer goddess sees his strong points, will she also say to him: I think you are very talented, come and learn to sing with me?

    "Give me a song, I want to sing" return "--"

    "I like Jiangnan best in summer. Help me to order Jiangnan in summer - "

    " and I - "

    -------

    " everyone has a star dream. " Fang Yan sighs. There are fewer and fewer people like him who are willing to be anonymous and selfless in school.

    Fang Yan couldn''t help but give himself more than 30 compliments.

    The melody of echo just sounded, but the voice suddenly stopped. The TV screen is dark, the lights are out, and the box is dark.

    "Ah ------" everyone exclaimed.

    "Power failure?" Someone asked.

    "Don''t move." Fang Yan snapped. "Sit still."

    The students panicked and the first reaction was that it was a power failure. Fang Yan didn''t think so.

    The small window in the middle of the box door has been sealed. There is a small light coming from the gap under the door panel. There is still a shrill song of "love when you die" in the next box.

    This is an attack!

    Even more creepy is that the killer may have entered the box and become one of them.

    Obviously, the power and light in the box are cut off from the inside. The outside light source and the box are not affected.

    How strong is a man who can sneak into the box and cut off the power without knowing the ghost?

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin brought a dozen students to sing, so they asked for a big box. How many students are they? Fang Yan didn''t count them seriously after he came in.

    What''s more, when there''s no light in the box, all the students are scattered around, standing or sitting. Fang Yan can''t find the attacker from the black shadow.

    "Teacher Fang -" Jiang Qin, sitting beside Fang Yan, wanted to ask what happened and why Fang Yan''s voice was so nervous and anxious.

    "Don''t talk." Fang Yan said in a deep voice.

    So, no one dared to talk.

    Everyone is silent, or sitting or standing in a fixed position, not moving.

    This box has become an independent dark dangerous world.

    Some people are breathing fast, some are swallowing their saliva, and even can hear the heartbeat of the room full of people - the atmosphere is eerie and terrible.

    Fang Yan didn''t speak, and he sat still.

    Fang Yan tries to relax the body and mind as much as possible.

    The way of Taiji is natural.

    Naturally, only in this way can we have a glimpse of the way of heaven, the way of man, and the growth of all things.

    Fang Yan felt his presence.

    He breathed freely and his heart beat as slow as ever. His body relaxed as if at home.However, it''s just because he can breathe freely and his heart rate is light and slow as usual that Fang Yan finds out his suspicions.

    In such an environment, how can ordinary students, including big stars, maintain such a normal mood and mentality in summer?

    He didn''t move.

    Fang Yan did not move.

    It''s like a duel between two peerless masters, competing patiently and timing.

    Time to kill!

    Buddhists have clouds, a flower a world, a leaf a Bodhi. Xumi mustard, in this small box, will become a battlefield for Fang Yan to fight with an unknown expert.

    Fang Yan''s opponent is very patient, but Fang Yan is more patient.

    Because he knows that the longer it takes, the better for him.

    After all, he''s the victim, this is his home court.

    And the killer, no matter how clever he is, can''t see light after all.

    The killer''s heart stopped. His breathing also disappeared.

    Fang Yan knows that he is going to fight.

    Martial artists will make some abnormal movements before they release their hands, and can''t help but adjust their physical state.

    This killer is also popular.

    Whoosh!

    A silver flash!

    A knife cuts through the black curtain and stabs Fangyan''s eyes!

    The sabre is full of Qi and the killing intention is vertical and horizontal.

    Before the blade arrived, the strong wind had cut through people''s clothes and made people suffer from burning pain. It''s like being scorched by a long pillar of fire.

    The smooth air was twisted and made a crackling sound.

    Fang Yan expected that he would make a move, but did not expect that his move would be so fast.

    Just after the reaction, people and knives have arrived.

    Fang Yan''s eyes closed. His eyes had been blinded by the strong light and the fierce murderous spirit.

    Ninja!

    He''s a Ninja!

    Only Ninja can have such a ghostly speed. Only Ninja can sneak into the box under Fang Yan''s eyes without any awareness.

    What''s more, judging from the strength he showed, the guy was at least tolerant. It is also likely to be tolerance.

    Upper forbearance, also known as wisdom forbearance, is able to make operational plans to control the overall situation, and to kill the target alone.

    Ninja''s training is extremely demanding. It can even be described as inhuman. It''s very difficult to be a qualified ninja.

    However, there is a saying in the ninja world: one thousand forbearances is seldom tolerated.

    It can be seen that, even in the mainland of the eastern ocean, tolerance is a rare thing.

    Fang Yan doesn''t have time now, or he will think about whether he should be lucky or unlucky. Why did he meet such a precious and incomparable tolerance that can be used as a treasure exhibition?

    Fang Yan is leaning against the wall. There are people sitting on both sides. He doesn''t want them to be hurt either in Jiang Qin or in summer.

    There is no way to avoid it. You can easily pick up the bottle block in your hand.

    Chum!

    It''s not brittle, it''s not cracked. It''s like the sound of a knife cutting leeks.

    The long knife in Ninja''s hand gently cuts the thick glass bottle in Fang Yan''s hand, and continues to cut into Fang Yan''s neck without any obstruction.

    The speed is too fast. The wine in the bottle which is divided into two parts hasn''t come out yet.

    Blow hair, cut iron like mud. nothing more than this.

    It''s going to kill!

    Fang Yan''s feet flicked, his body arched and rotated, and rushed towards the long knife, just like taking the initiative to face his neck to the blade that came from the attack.

    Whoosh!

    One blow to the ground!

    The long knife was cut on the sofa and chair in the KTV box, with a crack, and a deep cut appeared on the sofa immediately.

    It''s just that no one has found out yet.

    Fang Yan''s body lies in the Ninja''s arms and can feel his cold and fierce breath.

    When he turned his wrist, a "heaven and earth upside down" was used to hit the acupoints of Ninja''s knife holding arm.

    Just clasp one of the acupoints, the Ninja''s arm will lose its ability to move.

    In other words, paralyzed instantly.

    Grab the long knife with your bare hands!

    Whoosh!

    Once the Ninja''s long sword was closed, his body retreated and disappeared in the darkness again.

    Come on!

    Incredibly fast!

    Whether it''s the assassin with a knife or Fang Yan with a counterattack, there''s almost no gap between them.

    It''s less than a second from the attack to the end, which is just a blink of an eye.

    It was not until this time that Jiang Qin and Xia, who were sitting on the left and right sides of Fang Yan''s seat, felt the murderous air.

    Jiang Qin shivered and clenched his fists. If you want to shout, you can''t shout. If you want to move, you can''t move.

    She didn''t understand what had happened, but she knew that the current environment made her feel afraid.The heart of summer also mentioned the voice. She sits close to Fang Yan, so she can see the black shadow approaching.

    Although the assassin had only one stroke from the beginning to the end, the white light that appeared out of nowhere still illuminated her eyes.

    She didn''t speak or move. Completely gave his own safety to Fang Yan.

    Because she knew that she would die if she moved.

    Fang Yan returned to his original position, and Ninja retreated to a corner of the box.

    All of them are in the same position as before. They look for it with wide eyes, but see nothing.

    There was peace again in the box, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 202

    Ninja is not a fairy, not a ghost. They are also human.

    They are just like spies and killers, but they are more special than teachers, students, programmers and advertising.

    The primary Ninja is the lower forbearance, and the one who knows the strategy and is good at killing is the upper forbearance. and that.

    As long as they are human, they may be killed.

    So Fang Yan is not afraid.

    He knew that the target of the Ninja was himself, but he was also worried about whether the Ninja would vent his anger on the innocent students in the box if he found that he could not kill the target?

    Fang Yan''s concern is not superfluous.

    When he thought about it like this, he cut at Jiang Qin, who was sitting beside him, with a sharp sabre.

    The box is like a closed black box, only smelling murderous, but without light and shadow.

    Obviously, the Ninja changed the way of attack or applied some black material on the blade to make it lose its bright color. The sword and the darkness merge into one and become the spirit of life harvesting.

    Fang Yan closed his eyes and sat still on the sofa.

    The assassin chose to attack Jiang Qin, which made him calm down.

    That doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about Jiang Qin. It''s because he knows that ninjas don''t really kill people.

    If he wants to kill these students, he can choose the students who are far away from Fang Yan or the children who are sitting beside him. Why do he have to sacrifice his distance to attack Jiang Qin who is in close contact with Fang Yan?

    He wanted to create confusion and shake Fang Yan''s heart.

    When Fang Yan is in a hurry to rescue him, he happens to be looking for a chance to kill him.

    He just wanted to kill Fang Yan. This is what Fang Yan is willing to accept.

    It is not only the Kung Fu strength of both sides, but also the ability to judge the situation and the wisdom to fight.

    Fang Yan didn''t stop Ninja''s knife.

    I picked up a bottle of beer in front of me and threw it towards the place with the most murderous atmosphere.

    At the same time, his body jumped up and rushed behind the bottle.

    Chum!

    The long knife cut open the bottle again. Then without any pause, he poked at the Fangyan behind the bottle.

    If stabbed, Fang Yanfei will be stabbed with this blow.

    However, Fang Yan seemed to be unaware of the danger, and rushed towards the dark long knife. It''s just like an idiot, a reckless man and a fool.

    If you can see it with the naked eye, you will find Fangyan sprint very fast. Such as fox, rabbit, thunder, lightning nine thousand miles.

    Moreover, his body seems to run in a straight line, but the straight line is only a visual illusion.

    One step, three shakes, the figure fission. One is true and two is real. It''s unreal.

    Drunk crane riding the wind!

    This is one of the steps of Fang''s Taiji, which is deduced from the original "three crazy steps" after the famous old drunk at home.

    The body can be divided into one, three and ten million. It''s extremely elusive. A lot of people have suffered a lot against it.

    This is also the reason why no one dare underestimate the old alcoholic even if he is down to this point. Who knows if this is an alternative way to cultivate his self destructed body? Who can despise the first person in martial arts?

    Fang Yan had a close relationship with the old alcoholic since he was a child. Even after his temperament has changed greatly, he can still keep up with him. That''s why he can learn how to ride the wind.

    In this world, only three people will ride the wind.

    It''s not that we don''t want to learn, it''s that the people who will not want to teach.

    Old wine ghost doesn''t need to say, only wine is life, don''t care about family affairs. I''m drunk every day. I haven''t drunk much time when I''m awake.

    The other two people who learn how to ride the wind are ye gentleness and Fang Yan. Leaf gentle equally good wine, and quantity is big but not drunk.

    Every time the old alcoholic wants to find someone to accompany him when drinking, ye gentleness is the most suitable person. The two met each other by wine. It seems that the relationship between Ye gentleness and laojiugui is deeper than that between Yan and laojiugui.

    Who makes Fang Yan reluctant to drink with the old drunkard?

    Ye meekness is the drunk crane riding the wind, but even if you know she will - who dare to find her to learn?

    Fang Yan will, and he also wants to give this kind of footwork to Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan. But the result is not ideal. They know three crazy steps very well, and they can walk without losing their strength. However, when the drunk crane takes advantage of the wind, it either falls down on the spot or falls like a fat pig and a thin sheep, bumping and bumping, with no power at all -

    the drunk crane takes advantage of the wind. The crane needs to be drunk before it can find the feeling of resisting the wind.

    Drunk is not really drunk, is intoxicated. It''s forgetting, it''s muddleheaded, and it''s also a combination of nature.

    Whoosh!

    Ninja stabbed Fang Yan.

    Empty!

    Whoosh!

    The lightning draws back the knife. Chop again.It''s empty again!

    Whoosh!

    Third cut!

    It''s still empty.

    Whoosh -

    the sabre is full of Qi, killing all over the house.

    However, no matter how the Ninja''s left split and cut out the knife and then cut out the knife - it can''t touch Fang Yan''s body.

    A leaf cannot be added, a feather cannot fall.

    This is the supreme state of Taiji and the essence of drunk crane riding the wind.

    The sword has no light, but it is murderous.

    Sword Qi is also an Qi machine. If you have Qi machine, you will have strength.

    Fang Yan''s body is a leaf, a feather.

    Before the sabre arrived, Qi first started, Fang Yan''s body had dodged in advance.

    You clap to a balloon. Before you clap it, the balloon will fly away. It''s the same as drunk crane riding the wind.

    First move, first step. Take advantage of the opportunities.

    Ninja''s blade is very fast. Countless blade Qi encircles his body, making Fang Yan unable to move forward.

    However, an empty knife can hurt the spirit as well as the strength. It''s not a way to keep going.

    As a ninja, he almost misunderstood that he saw a better one than him.

    How can he not keep up with Fang Yan''s rhythm when he has a knife like rain?

    Fang Yan''s body unfolded and flashed behind the ninja, avoiding the attack of thirty-seven consecutive knives, and then he punched at the heart of his back where he was unprepared.

    Bang -

    the strong wind makes Fang Yan''s fist rattle.

    This fist is as heavy as the Xingshi mountain. When the fist strikes, it is like a huge meteorite pressing against the Ninja''s chest.

    Ninja turns around, 360 degrees swing to use the knife.

    Fang Yan does not avoid, and the fist of flesh and blood destroys the sky and the earth.

    Ninja also does not avoid, the long knife blade splits the air, the jade and the stone burn.

    Fang Yan''s fist accelerates again.

    The fist is shorter than the knife, but it comes first.

    As long as he hits Ninja''s body with one blow, breaks his body through, breaks his chest, and flies his body - the knife in his hand probably can''t cut himself.

    A gust of wind.

    The punch''s gone!

    The knife is gone!

    People are gone!

    A flash of light and shadow at the door made the box quiet again.

    In this small space, the two fight, but do not hurt these students.

    In their eyes, the mustard seed space, however, is as lofty and magnificent as Xumi mountain, which can''t be seen to the margin at a glance.

    The door of the box was pushed open. The waitress in uniform stood at the door and asked, "what are you doing in this box? Why don''t you turn on the light? "

    The light and shadow outside came in, and everyone in the box had a feeling of seeing the sky again.

    The heavy feeling of depression in the chest disappeared, and the fear of tension and depression that would make people crazy disappeared.

    They don''t know what happened, but they know it must be a bad thing. It''s like a ghost. A real ghost is among them. They can''t distinguish, they can''t escape, they can only live in the same room with the ghost.

    "Turn on the light." Fang Yan explained. "We are playing a little game -"

    pa pa pa -

    the waiter has opened all the lights in the box without waiting for Fang Yan to explain. He looks at Fang Yan and the students in the box badly. When he sees that their clothes are complete and there is nothing abnormal on them, his face is slightly relieved. His voice is still cold and warns:�� We have a rule here, no gambling in the box - once found, we will call the police immediately. "

    Yellow gambling?

    Fang Yan laughed bitterly. Who does she think they are?

    When the waiter saw the condition in the box, his face became extremely embarrassed again.

    She walked quickly to the middle of the box, pointed to the marble tea table cut in two, and asked sharply, "what''s the matter? How can a good tea table become like this? What are you playing with - "

    " my God, the sofa is also cracked - --- you have also split the sofa - --- there are microphones, there are walls - "

    Fang Yan waved her hand, stopped her from shouting, said:" we compensate. Full compensation. "

    "-------" get the answer you want. The waiter just shut up.

    The club manager also came, took the computer to calculate, and asked Fang Yan to compensate them 25000 yuan. Of course, the original goods are not worth the price, but they have the price list of compensation in the club. This price is naturally several times more expensive than the actual price.

    Yuan Lin takes out her wallet and wants to pay for it. Fang Yan hands over her bank card.

    Ninja came because of him. How could he let a little girl pay for him?After handling the matter here, Fang Yan looked at Yuan Lin and Jiang Qin and said, "you two go back and think about it. Don''t make a decision easily. I think since miss summer values you, she is willing to give you more time to think - it''s too late, you all go back to have a rest early. "

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin took a look at Fang Yan and nodded away in silence. Especially Jiang Qin, she guessed something happened in the box, but she didn''t ask questions cleverly.

    When the students left, Fang Yan looked at summer and said, "do you need me to take you back?"

    "Are you a gentleman?" In summer.

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "I am a master."

    On the marble floor under their feet, there was little red blood.

 Chapter 203

    Night wind gradually cool, just wearing a black tuxedo in summer obviously can not resist the city full of cool.

    Especially just now, there was such a tense and exciting thing in the box that let her soak a layer of cold sweat. Now her body is cold with sweat, and she feels colder and colder.

    She grasped the white shawl on her shoulder with both hands, as if it could make her warm.

    "Take a taxi back?" Fang Yan saw her distress and said softly.

    "Take two steps." Summer said. She didn''t buy any real estate in this city. She was transported by the driver when she went out. When she came out from sky one, she didn''t call the driver to arrange the car. Now, she won''t call the driver from home. Drivers have their own lives.

    Fang Yan is walking in the position of the right air outlet in summer, which can help her block the wind a little. "I''ve also thought about taking off my coat for you - and I''m afraid it''s embarrassing for you to refuse," he said

    "You didn''t try, how could you know I would refuse?" Summer asked.

    Fang Yan glanced at the summer side of his face. He had a pair of beautiful bright and gentle eyes.

    The girl''s eyes are so beautiful!

    After thinking about it, Fang Yan found a problem. In fact, most beautiful women''s eyes are pretty. Qin Yitian, Jiang Qin, Yuan Lin and even Lu Chaoge - eyes are the window of human mind. If a person''s eyes are ugly, no matter how delicate and beautiful her facial features are, they can only be called personalized beauties.

    So Fang Yan took off his black coat.

    Summer also has no reserve, it is very natural to take over in their shoulders.

    "I feel much better." Said the summer with a smile. "Often take the coat from the boy when acting, or is this the first time in reality -"

    "this is also acting?" Fang Yan asked.

    Summer brow slightly wrinkled to see Fang Yan, said: "Fang Yan, I found you very aggressive."

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying, "maybe it''s because I''m in a bad mood."

    "Can you tell me now? Who is he? " Summer eyes burning to see Fang Yan, asked.

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan said. He knew he would ask that question in the summer. He can send away Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and send out the students, but it is not so easy to perfunctory in summer.

    "Don''t you know?" The eyebrows that look good in summer are slightly wrinkled again. "Although his goal is to attack you, he also tries to hurt me while attacking you - do you need help?"

    Fang Yan took a look at summer and said, "yes. No need. "

    "Well?"

    "I need you to help me find him. You don''t need to get people. " Fang Yan said. "He is very strong. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. "

    "I see." Nod in summer. "Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, they are good young people -"

    "that''s their business. If you really like them, you can talk to them. " Fang Yan said, "I will not make decisions for their lives. Because I can''t afford it. "

    "But I can see that they trust you very much."

    "Because I am their teacher. A teacher who thinks he''s pretty good - "

    " you have to help me with the new album. "

    "I need to think about that."

    Summer is a little worried, said: "Fang Yan, you really make me suffer - I can find other Taiji masters, I can find a replacement. However, knowing that there is a better choice, knowing that you are the most suitable ----- after watching you play Taiji, how can I choose other people? "

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "it''s very difficult."

    "If you don''t show up, I don''t think my work is perfect. It''s the feeling before the preparation, and it''s the feeling after the production. Even if you think about it many years later - it may still be that way. I''m a Virgo, and the thing I''m afraid of most is the imperfection of life and regret. "

    "------"

    "promise me the terms, OK?"

    "Good." Fang Yan said.

    "What are the conditions?"

    "The condition is the condition, whatever I say." Fang Yan said. Before Ninja entered the house, the words of summer really touched Fang Yan.

    He talked about calligraphy, tea ceremony, Chinese learning, tradition and education. In fact, he also aimed to instill the profound culture of the Chinese nation into the students, who will pass it on from generation to generation and carry it forward.

    Summer is a star. She sings and plays, but she is doing the same thing as Fang Yan. Moreover, her influence is far greater than that of Fang Yan.

    "You promised?" Asked the summer pleasantly.

    "That''s right." Fang Yan said. "It''s just a shot. I don''t think too many people will pay attention to it, which solves my trouble of becoming famous -----""Thank you, Fang Yan. Thank you very much. " Summer said with a smile.

    She reached out and waved, and a taxi stopped by her side.

    In the summer, when Fang Yan tried to keep up with her, the taxi door slammed shut.

    "Don''t you need me to take you back?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "I''m not so delicate." Summer said with a smile. "Go back to rest. Why bother to run more? "

    In summer, he waved to Fang Yan, and the taxi drove away.

    Fang Yan smiled and walked in the opposite direction.

    --------

    -------

    in the moonlight and in the cold wind, a boy with a cold expression is practicing his sword.

    An old locust tree is planted in the courtyard. The boy is in front of the Robinia tree with a strong trunk.

    PA!

    PA!

    PA!

    One sword, another sword. Qianye has stabbed out 1226 swords.

    The same posture, the same angle, even the same strength. He stabbed three thousand swords every night.

    This is what his father, Chiba, asked of him.

    It''s strange to the world that Chiba family is famous for its swords. Chiba Zhou''s work takes the eastern ocean swordsmanship to a high level of world attention with the Beichen sword stream.

    However, his posterity, Chiba army, was good at using swords. Everyone thinks that this person''s brain is sick, so good Sabre techniques are not well inherited, why do you enter the field that you are not good at?

    When you have such doubts, the Ministry of Chiba marched on the 17th island of Dongyang with one sword, challenging Yidong duanjianzhai, Jiahe wuyingjian and banben crazy sword sect, winning three battles and three victories, and winning the crown of the first swordsman of Dongyang at one stroke.

    You should know that Yidong Jun, the leader of Yidong duanjianzhai, is the first swordsman recognized by Dongyang before the Qianye army. Chiba army defeated it and naturally inherited its name.

    Since then, all doubts have been silenced.

    But there are still many people feel strange in their hearts. Why does he use the sword?

    "Look at the strength of the sword. It''s heavy and delicate." Chiba Army stood behind his son and watched. He looked at every sword that Chiba stabbed. When Qianye stabbed out 1226 swords, he also saw 1226 swords.

    There is no missing sword, as if each sword is a wonderful sword technique.

    Dressed in a white robe, with long hair and standing straight. When the soft moonlight hit his face, his pale face became more white, and there was a kind of magic light in his narrow eyes that was hard to look up.

    "It''s natural to be smart, but also to practice hard the day after tomorrow. Three thousand swords a day, the same angle, the same speed, the same strength. After ninety-one days, this move becomes a part of your body. No need to think and no time to think. This is the sword. "

    "Then I can only use this sword?"

    "Isn''t a sword enough?" The thousand leaves Department said with a smile. "What kind of neck must be cut with two swords?"

    "-------"

    "there is a Taoist family in China, which stresses everything in life. However, the real road of nature is the unity of all things. Every time you stab this sword, Wulang can see 18 changes, Qingyin can see 49 changes - I can see 3910. "

    When Chiba''s hand shook, the sword almost came out of it.

    In his mind, the God like master Inoue Wulang and Qing Yin are so far away from their father?

    "Before, I could see at least nine thousand changes." There is infinite regret in the eyes of the Ministry of defence of Chiba, saying: "every sword is a mirage of a sword. Of these 3910 swords, 399 are illusions - when all these illusions disappear, you can achieve the supreme sword way. "

    Chiba Haowu quickly took back his mind, raised his sword again and stabbed directly, saying, "your father means that the more Wulang and Qingyin can see, the better, and the less the father needs to see, the better?"

    "No, they need to see as little as possible. It''s better to see only one sword, the original one. "

    "That father''s adult --" Chiba feels a little dizzy. It''s ok if my father doesn''t teach me. How can he not understand the essence of Kendo?

    "All things in life. How can all things come together before they are born? "

    "I see." Chiba said earnestly.

    "A sword is a sword. It''s the sword you stabbed. It''s the sword of killing. It is the sword of law enforcement. All changes, all miracles, the essence will not change. " "That''s why I came to China," said the voice of the Chiba army

    "Why did my father come to China?" Asked Chiba curiously. Isn''t your father coming to avenge himself? Give that little teacher Fang Yan a good beating. He''d better cut his neck with a sword. If not for this reason, how could he immediately make the decision to move his family to China after his fiasco back home?"Practice sword." The voice of the Chiba army clearly spewed out these two words.

 Chapter 204

    For some people, base is endless.

    For some, the sword is endless.

    Chiba army is the first swordsman in the eastern ocean, and it''s a master who makes people look up to the top of the mountain. However, he still has his own pursuit and goal.

    What he is learning now is swordsmanship. One day, he will be able to gain the supreme sword skill.

    This is his life, the meaning of living.

    Chiba is good at stopping his sword. He turns his head and looks at the Chiba army. There is worship and doubt in his eyes.

    "My father, why do you come to China to practice swords?" A girl''s voice came from behind.

    Chiba has just bathed in a traditional Japanese kimono decorated with cherry blossom patterns. With clogs on his feet, he showed ten beautiful and lovely toes.

    Wet hair shawl, soft eyes, with a charming smile on the face.

    This is a traditional oriental woman, docile and humble, as if she will never disobey her husband.

    After Qianye military department brought a pair of children to China, they arranged their sources respectively. Chiba Xun went to Zhuque middle school to learn and communicate, while Haowu Chiba made a hard search for swordsmanship under his personal guidance.

    The lives of the two brothers and sisters are very different.

    Chiba''s army is very fond of Chiba Xun. Looking at her, she said, "hurry and dry your hair."

    Chiba Xun didn''t answer, saying, "my father, you haven''t answered my question yet."

    "Because, in Dongyang, I''m invincible." Said Chiba. "If you don''t advance, you will go back. Everyone knows that. However, the pursuit of Kendo must go against the current. A worthy opponent can save you three or five months. An opponent who defeats you can improve your level for three or five years - "

    " your father means, will you meet an opponent in China? " Asked Chiba sensitively.

    Chiba''s army came to Chiba Xun and held out his fingers to help his daughter with her hair. With a gentle smile, he said, "even if you don''t want to admit it. However, with thousands of years of savings in China, hermits and heroes are the majority, and experts are like clouds - there should be respected opponents. "

    Chiba Xun looks at her father''s side face and says, "my father, if you really meet a worthy opponent, will you die?"

    "Dead?" Chiba''s army thought about it seriously, and said, "I will die in the morning."

    "No." Chiba said stubbornly, "I don''t want you to die."

    "Then I will not die." Chiba army nodded seriously, like a promise.

    Chiba smoked Jiao smile, said: "father, then I go back to sleep. There will be morning classes tomorrow. "

    Another look at Chiba Haowu, said: "brother, you have to practice well."

    Chiba nodded his head, still stabbing intently.

    One sword after another.

    GA -

    the gate was pushed open. A man in black came in.

    Short, emaciated, with his head hidden in his hood to see what he looked like.

    Seeing the Chiba army standing in the yard, the man came over and bowed and said, "master."

    "You''re hurt." Said Chiba.

    "Yes." The man replied honestly. No matter how well he pretended, his face and body were not stained with blood, he could not deceive his master.

    "There is a fire in your throat. Let your teacher''s mother prescribe a medicine for you." Said Chiba. "Who can hurt you?"

    "Master -"

    "who can hurt you?"

    "Fang Yan." The man in black replied.

    Chiba suddenly turned around and said, "Qingyin, you went to find Fang Yan?"

    Qing Yin, the eldest disciple of Chiba army.

    Originally, he was born into a ninja. He failed to assassinate Chiba''s army and was overwhelmed by his swordsmanship. Therefore, he was willing to become a disciple''s servant.

    Chiba returned from a serious injury in China because of a conflict with a Chinese teacher. After Qing Yin came to China, he immediately secretly searched for Fang Yan''s information, and followed him all the way, choosing KTV box, which is very limited in the venue.

    "It''s said that he defeated Chiba Haowu. I want to test his depth -"

    "by the way, I helped Chiba Haowu get revenge?"

    "Master punished me." The man apologized in a low voice.

    Because this bow movement is too big, once again involved in the chest injury.

    A dull hum, open mouth again spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Chiba''s army glanced and asked, "what did he hurt you with?"

    "Fist."

    "Did your fist touch you?"

    "No." Qingyin replied.

    Then the Chiba army came to Chiba Haowu and said, "you always ask me when this fencing action will end."

    "Yes, my father -"

    the thousand leaves army went to the side of the locust tree, pointed to its solid trunk, and said: "break it down.""My father, my Lord" -- Chiba''s Ministry of military was shocked. The blade is not allowed to touch the trunk, just to stab directly through the air - how can the trunk be broken down?

    Water drips through the stone, at least let the water drips on the stone, isn''t it?

    "He can do it." The thousand leaves Army Department knows the idea of thousand leaves'' good martial arts and says aloud.

    "Fang Yan?" Asked Chiba.

    "Yes.

    "How strong is he?" Asked Chiba.

    "Better than you think." Said Chiba. "I hurt Chiba and Qingyin - this young man is really expected."

    "------"

    -------

    -------

    -------

    at the end of two Chinese classes in the morning, Fang Yan walked back to the office with his textbook.

    It was found that there was a gap in the middle of the page. Fang Yan opened the gap and found a folded paper crane lying there again.

    "Mr. Fang Yan, you are more and more handsome. I love you. "

    It is still a row of beautiful small characters, but it does not belong to any of the students in the class.

    Because Fang Yan is good at calligraphy, he can memorize every student''s handwriting. As long as you see the font, you know who wrote it. It''s very accurate and never missed.

    "Who is it?" Fang Yan is full of doubts.

    Fang Yan doesn''t exclude others'' likes. Being liked by others is a matter of joy and pride. What he worries about is that it will affect this girl''s academic performance.

    Without success, the cell phone on the desk suddenly rings.

    Fang Yan presses the answer button, and it turns out that principal Zhang Shaofeng called in person.

    "Principal Zhang, what can I do for you?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Teacher Fang Yan, are you in the office or outside?" Asked Zhang Shaofeng.

    "Headmaster, I just finished my class. Now I''m in the office." Fang Yan said.

    "Come to my office. I have something to discuss with you."

    "OK, I''ll be right there."

    In the headmaster''s office, Zhang Shaofeng warmly invited Fang Yan to sit down and personally ran to make a cup of tea for Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan held the teacup with a smile and said, "president Zhang, what are you doing? This kind of thing should be done for you by our subordinates. How can old leaders do these things for us? "

    Zhang Shaofeng waved and said, "Fang Yan, there are two problems in your words. Do you know what the two questions are? "

    "I don''t know that." Fang Yan said with a smile. "What can the principal tell you?"

    "First, I am not an old leader. It''s only your grandfather, Mr. Lu Lao, who can be called the leader of Zhuque. Who in the field of education doesn''t regard Mr. Lu as an idol? "

    "President Zhang is too modest. You are also our old leader. " Fang Yan said. Although he knew that Zhang Shaofeng was trying to get along with him, he was still very excited to hear others praise his grandfather and regard him as a life idol. That''s why you wear everything but flattery.

    "Second, who stipulates that subordinates must make tea for their superiors? Can''t the principal make a cup of tea for the teacher? Everyone can sit in the position of headmaster, but not everyone can do a good job as a teacher. Otherwise, how can there be a difference between a famous teacher and a mediocre teacher? "

    "So you teachers are the kuibao of our school and the core strength of our Zhuque. We old folks can''t do anything else. It''s OK to do logistics for you, isn''t it? "

    "The principal is too modest." Fang Yan said with a smile. If Lu Chaoge didn''t buy Zhuque, if he was not closely related to Lu Chaoge, I''m afraid that kuibao and core power would still have to pour tea for the old leaders, right?

    This is a class that exists in obscurity. Many people don''t want to admit it, but it does exist. It will last for thousands of years, and it will continue.

    "Is teacher Fang''s work going well?" Zhang Shaofeng asked kindly.

    "Very good." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I like the job of teacher very much."

    "Well. You are a talent. I have been thinking about putting more burden on you - young people, how can we do without more exercise? However, Lu Xuedong is very protective to you, saying that it''s time for you to concentrate on your work. If she said that, what else can I say? "

    "This is also the principal''s love for me." Fang Yan said, more confused. What does the old fox want to do?

    "It is. Recently, more and more parents have come to see me, and my mobile phone is busy. There are many big people I want to meet who are very difficult to meet before - I thought that my old man is getting older and more attractive. " Zhang Shaofeng finally got into the main topic and said jokingly: "in fact, they are here to find you."

    "Look for me?" Fang Yan asked strangely."Poor parents. No matter the senior officials or the rich, no matter how much wealth their parents have, but in their hearts, the education of their children is still the most important - they have a common purpose to find me and want to transfer their children to your class 9. "

    "------" Fang Yan does not speak, not without words, but in his heart. Love itself has become a celebrity in Huacheng education. In two years, I think it''s almost the same as Grandpa?

    "It''s obviously impossible to transfer all of them to class nine." Said Zhang Shaofeng. "Students with money and power can''t be transferred if they have no money and power? We can''t do that. "

    "Yes." Fang Yan nodded with great firmness. "It must not be done. Be fair and just. If we plant unfair and unfair seeds in students'' hearts in this matter, students will go to the society in the future, and this seed may also take root and sprout and bear bad consequences - "

    " that''s what I think Zhang Shaofeng said with a smile, "so I came to ask you for help."

    "What can I do?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Big class." Said Zhang Shaofeng. "Give the whole freshman a big Chinese lesson."

 Chapter 205

    "Big class for the whole first grade?" Fang Yan asked in surprise.

    He is no stranger to the big class model. Moreover, this kind of class is very common in universities. Find a large-scale step classroom, and gather students from several classes of the same grade for unified teaching. Save professor''s time and manpower cost.

    However, Zhuque is a senior high school, not a university. Fang Yan knows exactly what it looks like to have a big class in college.

    Freedom, rambling, high check-in rate, few people actually arrive. Few students are studying hard.

    The university pays more attention to the cultivation of students'' self-discipline and divergent thinking, such as whether to get up at 10 o''clock or 11 o''clock in the morning, for example, whether to eat braised eggplant or rice noodles in casserole at noon, for example, whether to stick a note on their face or let them shout XX to the opposite girls'' dormitory building. I love you Most of them are not good-looking Internet Celebrities.

    If we start the mode of big class in high school ahead of time, and the students are liberated from the high pressure state, can they still withdraw their original intention to study seriously?

    "Yes." Zhang Shaofeng nodded seriously. "First, your Fang''s teaching method has achieved initial results in class 9, and even class 1 has been surpassed by you. If you want to promote it in the whole school, big class mode is a good choice. It should be a pilot in advance. Second, we can completely kill the idea that the parents of the students have frequent activities and the students are unstable and want to jump from other classes to class 9 - -- big class mode, no discrimination, what else can we do? "

    "I teach the whole age, what about the other Chinese teachers in the first grade Chinese group?" Fang Yan asked aloud. Obviously, it''s a work of offending people.

    Fang Yan gives all the students in the first grade a big lesson. How can other Chinese teachers be?

    "They are still language teachers in all classes. You have four big classes a week. The other time, the Chinese teachers of each class lead the students to study. It''s not much different from before. It''s like writing a novel. You make a story outline. They lead the students to write according to the story outline. "

    "I don''t think students can adapt to this way of learning --"

    "Mr. Fang, when you just took the students from class 9 to learn poetry on the quehe River, all of us thought that students can''t adapt to that way of learning except for the director of Lu Chaoge school. Your behavior is nonsense. However, it turns out that our vision is still too shallow. You succeed, you prove your value -- "Zhang Shaofeng, the old fox, insists.

    "Headmaster, there is no classroom for four or five hundred people in our school," Fang Yan said. There are eleven classes in the first grade. There are at least four or five hundred students in each class according to 40 students. Although Zhuque high school is very rich, when it was built, it never thought of preparing several ladder classrooms for big classes.

    "I have thought about it. We have a school auditorium that can accommodate more than 200 people. We divide the students of 11 classes into two parts, and lead half of the students to attend classes each time. "

    "Headmaster, is this really appropriate?" Fang Yan asked uncertainly.

    Zhang Shaofeng looked firmly at Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang Yan, what are you worried about? I''m not worried. What are you worried about? Is it suitable or not? Just try it? I believe you can succeed. Moreover, if you succeed - you will be the first person in the whole flower world high school. If the effect is not obvious, we can cancel the course. There will be no big loss. Right? "

    "When is the big class scheduled?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Oh, I''ve got it ready for you. The four classes are arranged on Monday and Friday night - after all, we can''t delay the normal class time in the daytime. "

    "Principal." Fang Yan''s eyes widened. Don''t you let yourself work overtime? "As you said just now, Mr. Lu wants me to do my job well. You can''t schedule too many tasks - "

    " yes. I said that. However, Lu Xuedong also told me that let me actively cooperate with you to promote Fang''s teaching method - you see, Lu Xuedong is really partial to you. She didn''t call this teaching method Zhuque teaching method, but put all the honors on your own head. Mr. Fang Yan, shouldn''t you do more work to repay Mr. Lu''s love for you? "

    "------"

    Zhang Shaofeng took a sip of tea with a cup of tea, smiled and said: "Mr. Fang, we will give you the appropriate supplementary fees."

    "Principal Zhang, I''m not a teacher for money, I just like to be with my students -"

    the warm sunshine in the afternoon, and the wind blows through the rows of sturdy white poplar. The branches and leaves are shaking with a crash, and two leaves are flying in the air. They may be afraid, but they have freedom and the sky and the ocean.

    The campus is full of laughter. The students gather in groups to chat and talk. There are people playing football in the playground and singing in the woods.This kind of time is quiet and beautiful, and makes people feel elated.

    "Such a life will soon not belong to us." Jiang Qin sighed. There is regret on the face, there is no give up.

    "But we will have a better life." Yuan Lin said. "Everyone will leave. It''s just that we''ll leave early - have you thought about it? We are No. 26 middle school. Our study is not the best in the school. Frankly, we don''t like learning at all. "

    "Although we promised Mr. Fang that we would test in Zhuque high school and enter the class he taught. But can we really do it? How many middle schools are there in this city? How many students are there in these dozens of middle schools? How much is the school better than us? "

    "Even if I passed the exam, what would happen? We compete with more and better students. Learning Chinese, learning mathematics, history, learning English what we don''t like or can''t use at all - what to do after high school and college? Have you thought about it? What will you do after college? "

    Jiang Qin looked at Yuan Lin in surprise and said, "Yuan Xiaolin, are you thinking too far away?"

    "It''s very far away. There is still one year left in the middle school entrance examination, four years in high school and four years in college. There are at least nine years to waste - if before, of course, we don''t have to think about nine years later. It''s the same as before. It''s carefree. How good is it? But now there''s a big chance in front of us and we have to think about it. "

    "I like singing, so do you. Let''s study vocal music, guzheng, flute and Yangqin. Do you remember? Last time we went to the gate of the Regal mansion, you saw a Yangqin teacher recruiting students. You said you wanted to learn, but the charge was too high. If we are willing to help in the summer, we will become the best talents in this field - isn''t that good? Why can''t we seize this opportunity? "

    Jiang Qin looked at Yuan Lin and said, "I always think it''s strange that you have such good conditions at home. Why do you have to be a star? Even if I can''t read it, you can find a way to get in. Even if I can''t find a job after college, you don''t have to worry about the question why do you want to be a star? "

    "Because I want to be a different person." Yuan Lin said with a smile. "My father is a businessman, and my mother is a businessman. So, I want to be different from them. Different from many people in the world. When Americans talk about Chinese Kung Fu, they think of Bruce Lee. When they talk about guzheng, they think of Yuan Lin - is this a very proud and worthy thing to pay for? "

    Jiang Qin laughed and said, "it seems that you have made up your mind. I just don''t know if I can persuade your parents -- "

    " I will Yuan Lin said firmly.

    Just then someone shouted, "be careful."

    PA!

    A football came flying and hit Jiang Qin on the chest.

    Jiang Qin cried out, "oh my!" and backed away, almost falling to the ground by the football.

    A boy ran over quickly, looked at Jiang Qin with a panic on his face, and said, "are you OK, classmate? Classmate, have you been hurt? "

    Jiang Qin covered his chest and couldn''t speak. Yuan Lin stood up to defend her good friend and shouted, "Hey, how do you play football? The goal is so big, you specially kick others. Are you sick? "

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." the boy apologized desperately. "I didn''t mean to. It''s not intentional. I - I''ll take her to the infirmary. "

    Yuan Lin looked at Jiang Qin and said, "do you want to have a look?"

    Jiang Qin shook his head and said, "no need."

    The boy was in a hurry and said: "classmate, let''s go and have a look. What if there were any injuries? Shall I go with you? "

    "No more." Jiang Qin looked at the boy and said.

    "Then I''ll write down your mobile number - you give me your number, and I''ll keep in touch with you at any time. If there''s any problem, I''ll come right away. Is that ok?" The boy looked expectantly at Jiang Qin.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are extremely sensitive and look up at the boys at the same time.

    Men grow very delicate, with thin cheeks and long eyelashes.

    Clean and gentle, with the shyness students should have on their faces.

    The upper body is a snow white shirt, black pants, and feet are a pair of white Converse canvas shoes.

    Seeing the eyes of two girls, the boy''s face turned red.

    "Well, I -- I just want to --"

    "I''m sorry." Jiang Qin interrupted him and said, "really not."

    The boy''s face was gloomy, he nodded and said, "excuse me, I -----"

    before he finished speaking, he turned around and ran away quickly.

    "Cai Lian of class seven, he likes you --" Yuan Lin said.

    Jiang Qin looked up at the clouds in the sky and sighed softly in his heart.You are wearing my favorite white shirt, but I can only say sorry.

    (PS: Lao Liu''s public wechat: Liu Xiaohui 28. You can also find it by searching "Liu Xiawei". In a few days, we will release a real-life version of the pictures of characters such as Fang Yan, Jiang Qinqin, Yitian and ye gentleness on wechat public platform. So, let''s pay attention and avoid missing the highlights.)

 Chapter 206

    Since Zheng Guodong left Zhuque, Fang Yan''s life has been much better.

    Lu Chaoge''s acquisition of Zhuque middle school is not a secret between the school''s top leaders and teachers.

    And the scandal between Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge has been spread by good people.

    "I saw them kissing in the playground with my own eyes."

    "come here and make an idiom for you to guess, what''s the mystery of the little teacher playing female leader? By the way, step by step. "

    "This kind of little white face is really worthless. I will not sell my * * and personality -"

    "Mr. Zhao, do you have * * and personality to sell? I think Mr. Fang is very good. His family is young, handsome and Taiji. What did Mr. Fang Yan bring to class 9? Chinese scores have surpassed class one. Can ordinary people do it? " When Chen Dahai came into the office, he heard that his colleagues were talking about all kinds of gossip about Fang Yan. He said angrily.

    "Group leader Chen -" Zhao Mingliang, a first grade math teacher, looked at Chen Dahai in confusion. Don''t their team leader Chen hate Fang Yan very much? Even if you can''t tell me how to treat Fang Yan, it''s OK to say a few bad words behind your back?

    Chen Dahai looked at Zhao Guangming angrily and said, "let''s not say that the scandal between Mr. Fang and Mr. Lu is groundless, even if it''s true - why can''t someone fall in love if they haven''t married each other? They are teachers, not under the age of the law. "

    "Yes. Team leader Chen said that Zhao Liangliang apologizes repeatedly.

    Chen Dahai scanned the whole office and said: "when Mr. Fang Yan just came, I had some misunderstandings about him. That''s because I think he is too young and worried that his ability is not enough to delay the students'' study - now Mr. Fang has proved his strength with his achievements. What else do we have to worry about? Therefore, I respect teachers who have real talents and practical learning. I hope everyone can respect teacher Fang Yan. "

    "Yes, chief Chen."

    "I also think Mr. Fang Yan is very good -"

    "that''s a talent. Who could have thought that class 9 could surpass class 1? I can''t believe it. "

    -

    Chen Dahai was satisfied when he saw that everyone had changed their caliber and said," let''s do our own work. I have something else to do. "

    Chen Dahai walked to the door of Li Mingqiang''s office, knocked and asked, "is director Li there?"

    Li Mingqiang opened the office door and said with a smile, "old Chen, do you still play this trick with me? If you have something, just push the door in. Knock on the door? Come on, sit down and have tea. "

    "Friendship is friendship. Can''t make people think that I''m Chen Dahai Chen Dahai said with a smile. "I know director Li has good tea here, just come and have a cup of tea."

    After making a cup of tea for Chen Dahai, Li Mingqiang said with a smile, "old Chen, if you have anything, just say it. How many years of friendship have we had? "

    Chen Dahai sighed and said: "Lao Li, to be honest. Recently, my heart has been unstable. "

    "What''s wrong with you?" Asked Li Mingqiang.

    "You know, when Mr. Zheng was here, we were closer to him. A lot of things are only his horse''s eyes - it is precisely because of this, I and Fang Yan teacher are not very deal with. We didn''t fight less. Now that Zheng is gone, Lu Chaoge buys the school. It''s also said that Fang Yan has a close relationship with President Lu - I''ve been on the edge of my mind. You say that I treat him like that and want to drive him away several times. Can Fang Yan not hate me? "

    "I don''t think Mr. Fang is the kind of person who can take revenge." Said Li Mingqiang with a smile. "Although Mr. Fang is not young, he has a big mind. It''s a young man rarely seen in my life, a hero among them. "

    Chen Dahai laughs bitterly in his heart. When there was a conflict with Fang Yan at the beginning, you said that he was young and vigorous, but he couldn''t become a great weapon. Now he has become a hero in the world?

    "Director Li, I''d like to ask you a favor." Chen Dahai said the purpose of the trip.

    "Old Chen, if there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know." Li Ziqiang said forthrightly.

    "I want to invite Miss Fang to dinner. Can director Li help to make peace in the middle? " Chen Dahai said with a smile. "If I invite him, he won''t give me face. But if director Li invites, the effect will be different. "

    Li Mingqiang thought for a moment and said, "OK. I''ll call Mr. Fang. I''m not sure if I can make it. "

    "Thank you, director Li." Chen Dahai said gratefully. "It''s better to be an old friend. I can pull you at the critical moment. "

    "What''s the point of saying that?" Li Mingqiang pointed out the door and said, "deputy director Zhu Jian seems to be in the office? You''re OK. Go over and talk to him? "

    Chen Dahai agreed and said, "OK. Then I''ll talk to Director Zhu. Don''t disturb director Li. "

    Li Mingqiang waved and said, "I''ll call you if you can get the letter."After sending Chen Dahai away, Li Mingqiang thought to himself that there must be not a few teachers who have this idea of Chen Dahai. Fang Yan is only a Chinese teacher, but in the whole Zhuque middle school, on the right and influence, I''m afraid that he will rank first and second, right? Who makes him the spokesman of Lu?

    "Fortunately, I turned the rudder quickly." Li Mingqiang thought with great pride.

    Li Mingqiang calls for dinner. Fang Yan hesitates a little and agrees. Li Mingqiang was one of the first senior school leaders to turn to Lu Chaoge. Now that Lu Chaoge left, Fang Yan became the spokesman of Lu Chaoge in the school. There are many things they need to do.

    Besides, Li Mingqiang has been trying to get close to him. If he doesn''t respond at all, it will cool Li Mingqiang''s heart, and also stop other people who want to get close to him.

    When Li Mingqiang called, he implicitly suggested that he would take Chen Dahai to the banquet. Fang Yan immediately understood the significance of this treat. It''s not Li Mingqiang''s treat. It''s Chen Dahai who wants to apologize to himself.

    No classes in the afternoon, Fang Yan and Fang Yingxiong say hello to let them go to the school canteen for dinner, then change their clothes and walk towards the school gate.

    The bald man was in charge of the class. Seeing Fang Yan''s warm greeting, he shouted, "teacher Fang, how about going out?"

    "Get out." Fang Yan waved his hand.

    "I haven''t seen a girl come to school to see you in the last two days." Said the bald man pleasantly. "If I had, I would have let them in."

    "------"

    as soon as I stepped out of the school gate, I saw Zhang Chen walking towards the school.

    Seeing Fang Yan, Zhang Chen quickly stepped up and asked with a smile, "master, are you going out?"

    "There''s a meal." Fang Yan said. "Zhang Chen, how many times have I said that our peers talk about making friends - where are you going?"

    "Just after class, I want to cook a meal for my master." Zhang Chen said with a simple smile, "if master is not at home, I will make a bowl of noodles for the hero. They like this. "

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "then go."

    Fang Yan was standing on the side of the road, preparing to take a taxi away when a black Mercedes Benz rushed towards his standing position.

    Fang Yan jumped away quickly, and the Mercedes Benz hit Zhang Chen behind him.

    Zhang Chen also quickly dodged to one side, the Mercedes Benz "Ga" to a sudden emergency brake stop.

    Bang -

    when the door opened, a young man with a small flat head pushed the door to get off.

    He still had a cigarette in his hand. After taking a smoke, he looked at Zhang Chen with a smile and scolded: "Zhang Chen, are you still alive?"

    "Changping, what are you doing?" Zhang Chen stares at the little flat head maliciously and asks unkindly.

    "What am I doing?" Small flat head eyes maliciously stare at Zhang Chen, scold: "I come to ask what you want to do - what do you want to do if you have nothing to contact my wife? Yes? Want to revive old love? Or do you think it''s better to make an appointment to fight if you are idle anyway? "

    "Changping, don''t be bloody." Zhang Chen shouted angrily.

    "I''m bleeding?" Small flat head also angry. He took a stack of paper out of his pocket and threw it away. Angrily, he said, "I even found your call records. Do you dare to say that 7878 is not your son of a bitch

    "We''re not what you think --" Zhang Chen lost his momentum.

    "Not as I thought?" Small flat head sneers continuously. He turned around and ran to the side of the car, opened the rear door, dragged a woman out of it, and said, "what if it''s not what I think it is? This bitch has admitted to be connected with you - do you want to deny it? Zhang Chen, do you dare me to wear a green hat? Do you believe that I will kill you? "

    a woman is tall and has a sweet face, but her eyes are purple and her face has many bruises. Obviously, after her and Zhang Chen''s call records were found out, the couple should have had some fierce physical conflicts.

    "Chang Ping, I told you that this matter has nothing to do with Zhang Chen - we are just chatting, nothing has happened." The woman explained with red eyes.

    PA!

    Chang Ping slapped the woman in the face and scolded angrily: "you stinking bitch, you are still helping him to talk until now. Do you dare to say that you have no adultery? Do you believe I killed you here? "

    Zhang Chen rushed to Changping and said, "Changping, what do you want to do. What is bullying a woman? "

    Chang Ping looked up and down at Zhang Chen and said with a smile, "come to you? Oh, I almost forgot. You are the champion of Sanda in Huacheng. How could I fight against my master

    Fang Yan looked at Changping and said, "we have no relatives or old friends. It''s the first time we met - you come to me and start."

    Chang Ping glanced at Fang Yan and said, "where are you from? Do you have a voice here? Want to show your master? You''re not that deep. Roll. Go where you come from. "As soon as Fang Yan''s body jumped, he came to Changping. He grabbed his neck and slammed into the front cover of the Mercedes.

    Bang -

    a muffled sound came, and the Mercedes Benz car cover was smashed into a huge cavity.

 Chapter 207

    Caught off guard, Changping was pulled by Fangyan, and his head was knocked heavily on the Mercedes Benz, which made him dizzy.

    He mistakenly thought Fang Yan was Zhang Chen''s apprentice, and this time he tried to please him. He was angry and roared angrily: "you bastard, you dare to hit me."

    he also learned Sanda for several years. He felt that he was good at it and twisted his body to turn around and fight back.

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, his neck was still in Fang Yan''s hands and he could not get rid of it. Fang Yan''s hand is not tight, but it''s like a magnet. He can''t extricate himself by firmly sucking his neck.

    Fang Yan didn''t let go of his neck. Hearing his swearing, he pushed his head down again and ran into the Mercedes Benz cover.

    Kuang -

    "I have remembered you. I remember your face. Do you know who I am? I''ll let you die - I''ll let your family die - "

    Bang -

    " you bastard, you have the ability to let me go, I''ll fight with you alone - "

    Bang -

    Bang -

    Bang -

    Bang -

    six or seven times in a row, Fang Yan just let go.

    Changping''s body was soft and collapsed on the car body. His forehead was bloody and looked like a pool of blood and flesh.

    The dent in the front cover of the hard Mercedes Benz car is deep, which shows how fierce and heavy the impact just now was.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked and speechless.

    This handsome and gentle man, how can he be so crazy and violent?

    Fang Yan stares at Chang Ping coldly and says, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care who you are. What I want to tell you is that this is the gate of the school. It''s school time now. You punk punk, who drives a broken Mercedes Benz, brags about everything. If you bump into any student, you can''t take care of yourself It''s not enough to compensate for one hundred. "

    Fang Yan is really angry.

    He doesn''t care about the hatred between Zhang Chen and the little flat head, and he doesn''t care whether Zhang Chen wears a green hat for Chang Ping. If you want to have a theory with him, you can make an appointment to beat Zhang Chen.

    But what are you doing driving into me? I didn''t invite anyone to stand on the side of the road waiting for a taxi. What did you do when you drove into me?

    Although after school for a while, it''s not the peak time for students to leave school, there are still three or three or two students coming out of the school and standing on the side of the road waiting for the bus. Not far away from Zhang Chen, there are two female students standing hand in hand, talking and laughing, and pointing at Fang Yan. They may be the female fans of teacher Fang Yan - what if Changping just brake not in time or the car is out of control, and hit other students?

    School Road, slow down. It''s common sense for drivers. Even if I don''t understand, there are obvious signs on the side of the road.

    However, how many yards did Changping rush over just now?

    Because of the mistakes you make, other families suffer. For what?

    Men like to pretend to be forced, but the wrong occasion to pretend to be a fool.

    Men like to play cool, if the object is not right, it becomes cruel.

    Changping, no doubt, is a fool who pretends to be forced to fail and therefore accepts cruel attack.

    "Do you know who you are? How do I know where you''re from? Do you think you are Andy Lau? People all over the world have to know you? Do you know who I am? I am a teacher, one of the best Chinese teachers in Zhuque middle school. If you killed me just now, do you know what kind of loss it will bring to the cardinal? What kind of loss does it bring to the whole China? "

    Chang Ping tried to open his eyes and asked, "what''s the loss?"

    Fang Yan kicked him in the knee and said, "what do you mean? Do you look down on me? "

    "-------"

    "I hate the fool who thinks I''m the best in the world with a few money." Fang Yan said scornfully, "there are billions in my bank account. Will I tell everyone I meet?"

    After saying this, Fang Yan suddenly felt comfortable.

    It turns out that there is a lot of money on the card, but it can''t tell others that it''s really hard for people to hold back. The night trip in royal guards is the most cruel thing in the world, right?

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m Fang Yan. Square square square, the Chinese Yan. Chinese people, as a human being, should be square and upright -- you don''t want to revenge me, you can''t be singled out, group beating -- "Fang Yan stared at Changping warily and threatened to say," if you dare to find someone to beat me, I will singled you out once a day. "

    Fang Yan took a look at Zhang Chen and said, "I''m sorry to delay your time. My business is done. It''s your turn. "With that, he turned and walked towards the bus platform not far away.

    Now it''s the time for taxi shift change. It''s not easy to block.

    "Bah -" looking at Fang Yan''s back, Chang Ping spat heavily. "There is also the face to say that there are billions in the bank account --"

    "master --" Zhang Chen came to explain.

    Fang Yan waved and said, "deal with your own affairs."

    Several girls catch up with each other and shout sweetly: "teacher Fang, teacher Fang, can you sign for me?"

    "I''m just an ordinary Chinese teacher. Don''t take me as a star idol - where to sign?"

    ---------When Fang Yan pushed the door into the box, Li Mingqiang, Zhu Jian and Chen Dahai had been waiting for a long time. Among all the people present, Fang Yan is the lowest ranking, but "the husband depends on his wife." when Lu Chaoge left, he said that Fang Yan was her spokesman in the school. Even President Zhang Shaofeng had to buy his face.

    Therefore, Fang Yan became the most powerful person in the school.

    There is also a character who should not have appeared here, which makes Fang Yan''s heart have uncontrollable anger.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming in, Chen Tao hurriedly greeted him and said respectfully, "Mr. Fang, you are here."

    Fang Yan patted Chen Tao on the shoulder and led him into the room.

    After shaking hands with Fang Yan, Li Mingqiang said with a smile, "teacher Fang is here. Can we open the table?"

    "Open the table. Open the table. " Chen Dahai said with a smile. "When all the important guests have arrived, it''s natural to have a table. Don''t we just come here for dinner? "

    Chen Dahai''s speaking level is still very high. A sentence of "all the important guests have arrived" highlights Fang Yan''s outstanding position, saying that he is an important guest, and he will not ignore the feelings of Li Mingqiang and Zhu Jian. He is quite smooth.

    Li Mingqiang, Zhu Jianchen and Haida push Fang Yan to take the lead. Fang Yan should not. Li Mingqiang is not to say that he is the leader, but also the eldest brother of all the people on the scene according to his age. He is pushed up.

    Wine is good wine, and vegetables are good dishes.

    Chen Dahai yelled at his son and said, "Chen Tao, don''t take the seat. Stand behind teacher Fang and pour wine to him. You are Mr. Fang''s student. You have to do it. "

    Chen Tao quickly stood up and ran to Fang Yan and stood behind him.

    Fang Yan waved and said, "sit down and eat. Too much etiquette makes you tired to eat. "

    "Mr. Fang, this is the old rule. How do you say that? One day as a teacher, one day as a father. Master is father --- Chen Tao is your student and your son. Isn''t it natural for a son to pour a glass of wine for his father? " Chen Dahai insisted.

    Fang Yan no longer insists.

    Li Mingqiang took the lead in raising his glass and said, "come here. It''s rare for you to get together. Let''s have a drink today."

    Fang Yan held up a glass of wine to touch them and bowed down to eat.

    Li Mingqiang winked at Chen Dahai, and Chen Dahai motioned, hurriedly came to Fang Yan with a glass of wine and said with a smile: "Mr. Fang, when you just came to Zhuque, I didn''t know you very well, so there were many misunderstandings and contradictions between us - naturally, this is mainly my responsibility. Blame me, blame me. I''d like to offer you this glass of wine. I hope you''ll forget all the things you''ve done before. How are you doing? "

    Chen Dahai finished, raised his neck and drank all the white wine in the cup.

    Fang Yan bowed his head to eat, as if he had not heard Chen Dahai''s words and had not seen Chen Dahai''s toast.

    Chen Dahai''s face suddenly turned purple. Fang Yan didn''t give face.

    He knew that he had to untie Fang Yan''s heart knot today. The longer you drag, the worse.

    Then, he poured himself a glass of white wine, and said again, "Mr. Fang, I know you have grievances and resentments in your heart. It''s a matter of course - from now on, you see my performance. "

    With that, Chen Dahai once again raised his head to finish a glass of white wine in his neck.

    Fang Yan stops his chopsticks and looks up at Chen Dahai. He is silent.

    Chen Dahai asked Chen Tao to fill the cup in his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, I''ll give you another -"

    Chen Tao is in a hurry.

    He ran to Fang Yan and cried, "Mr. Fang, my father knows he''s wrong - he knows he''s wrong, so forgive him this time. Mr. Fang, please. My father has a bad drink. He really can''t drink any more - "

    plop!

    Chen Tao kneels down in front of Fang Yan, pleading with tears.

    Li Mingqiang also advised and said, "yes, Chen was confused for a while. So I did something wrong - Mr. Fang, will you spare him this time? Didn''t old Chen say that? How about watching his performance later? "

    Zhu Jian''s mouth opened, but after all, he said nothing.He did not contact Fang Yan for a long time, but he knew that he was stubborn and terrible. Once the decision is made, nine cows can''t bring him back.

    Fang Yan''s expressionless face scanned the crowd, and finally his eyes rested on Chen Dahai''s face. His voice firmly said, "I don''t forgive."

    PS: ah ah, a large number of beauties came to attack. There is our "ultimate teacher" talent show on the homepage. You want to play the leading actor Fang Yan? Which beauty would you like to play Qin Yitian, Jiang Qinye and gentleness? Vote for your precious vote. Personas, it''s up to you

 Chapter 208

    Everyone looked at Fang Yan in amazement. He didn''t understand why he hated Chen Dahai so much. He chased after him and beat him hard. He didn''t give up easily.

    "I know it must be difficult for you to understand my ideas." Fang Yan looked at Li Mingqiang and Zhu Jian and said. "Director Chen made peace in the middle, and Zhu Jian stood by. Chen Dahai''s attitude was sincere and willing to drink several glasses of white wine to apologize. What''s more, in front of the students, if you don''t give his father face, you must let him have a very heavy shadow in his heart and have a deep resentment against me, right? "

    "According to the normal people''s thinking, I should take the whole situation into consideration, turn small things into the past, cancel everything, pretend that nothing has happened, and then everyone has dinner and drinks, the guests and the hosts enjoy it. It''s a perfect meeting - even if it''s just a disguise on the surface, I should do the same."

    "But I can''t forgive." Fang Yan said. "To be honest, when I just came to Zhuque, I had conflicts not only with Mr. Chen, but also with Mr. Li --"

    Li Mingqiang was embarrassed and said, "yes, we didn''t know very well at that time, so -"

    Li Mingqiang secretly regretted that he had not allowed Chen Dahai to participate in this matter. Although I have become a group of Lu Chaoge now, after all, I also offended Fang Yan at the beginning. The other side is not a guy who likes to play cards according to common sense. It''s no doubt that he slapped him severely on the face when he poked through the excellent film they protected in public.

    Fang Yan waved, saying that Li Mingqiang didn''t need to explain, "director Li and I should belong to factional struggle. Director Li is a member of the board of directors Zheng, and I am a member of the board of directors Lu. Mr. Zheng''s son has a problem with me, and Mr. Zheng has a problem with me. I can understand you trying to kick me out of school. "

    "Mr. Chen is also trying to kick me out of school, which I can accept. You don''t like a person. I don''t think it''s strange that you can''t see without seeing. At that time, I didn''t like you either. I also hope you suddenly make a mistake and get fired. "

    "Director Li wants to get rid of me, and teacher Chen wants to get rid of me. However, I forgive director Li Mingqiang. Why don''t I want to forgive Mr. Chen? " Fang Yan looked at Chen Dahai and said. "Because I think your way of doing things is too dirty."

    "Does Mr. Chen remember what happened by the bird bridge that night? Chen Tao, Li Yang and Zheng Guodong let a female school pretend to be being bullied, and then seduced me -- to tell you the truth, it''s too dark. Until now, it still makes people feel cold and angry. "

    Chen Dahai''s lips trembled, but he could not say anything.

    Fang Yan is too clever. Redundant explanations will only make people more disgusted.

    "What kind of hatred do you have between us? Do you want to frame me like this? If I''m not me, if I''m any other teacher, if I''m Zhu Jian - "

    hearing Fang Yan bring up the old story, Zhu Jian''s face is extremely embarrassed.

    How can he not be angry? How can he not hate?

    No one knows more about the consequences than he does, and no one knows more about the feelings.

    Anger, hatred, destruction, despair, nothing.

    If Fang Yan is not Fang Yan, if Fang Yan is framed like him, then can Fang Yan sit here and chat with them?

    Because of what happened to Zhu Jian, because of the consequences of what happened to him, because his life was not as good as death, his family was scattered, so Zhu Jian''s heart was full of hatred.

    He hates Zheng Guodong, Li Yang, Chen Tao, Chen Dahai, Li Mingqiang, Zheng Tiancheng, and all the bastards who participated in this event and made him lose his reputation.

    However, he knows that his ability is limited and his strength is weak. Even if he has hatred, he can only hold them in his heart. Because he has to work, because he has to eat. He drank with them and exchanged greetings. He called them brothers. He said to himself that men can bend and stretch, everything is to live.

    However, Fang Yan chose a more extreme and direct treatment.

    He is not aggrieved, he is not hypocritical, he will never forgive.

    "Mr. Fang, we did this. It has nothing to do with my father ------" Chen Tao explained.

    "Chen Tao, you don''t have to explain." Fang Yan interrupts Chen Tao and says, "there are some things that we all know. You want to put all the responsibility on yourself, it''s meaningless - the teacher is not as stupid as you think

    "Have you thought about it? If you succeed in that event, what kind of consequences will I have? Nothing, nothing. No matter where I go, I will be ridiculed and pointed at my back, which is equivalent to a complete destruction of one''s life. There will be no more hope. "

    "Zheng Guodong got his due punishment. Chen Tao and Li Yang did well in the future. Most importantly, you are just an immature child - I am very angry that you did this, but I am willing to give you a chance to change. Mr. Chen, you have decades of working experience. You are mature in thought and quick in thinking. You plan to do such things behind the scenes - what is the nature of this? Have you ever thought about it? "Chen Dahai''s face was gray, and his hand holding the glass was swishing and shaking. The wine kept spilling out, and his mood was very restless at this time.

    Fang Yan''s voice is like a pair of scissors and a sharp sword. He cuts the skin and flesh of his body one by one. Then he uses a sharp arrow to cut his skin and flesh from those holes and peel the whole skin off his body.

    He is like a skinned clown standing in front of Fang Yan, naked and bloody, in front of everyone.

    "Mr. Chen, you were strong at that time. You had contacts and relied on the mountain, so you started to use it recklessly. Yes, now I have some advantages. You worry that I will retaliate, so you invite me to dinner, and you apologize to me. If, I mean if - you once again have the upper hand, or I accept your apology, I become another Zheng Tiancheng standing behind you. If other teachers offend you, what kind of measures will you use to deal with them? Will that evil, or worse, happen again? "

    "Mr. Chen, do you think I should forgive you?"

    "------"

    Fang Yan dragged Chen Tao up from the ground and said: "in the future, don''t involve children in adult affairs."

    "--------" Li Mingqiang''s face muscles were drawn again. At that time, when Chen Dahai was going to bring Chen Tao out, he thought it was not appropriate. What do you want your children to do?

    But Chen Dahai said that Chen Tao is Fang Yan''s student. It''s right for him to bring tea and toast. Li Mingqiang thought that if Fang Yan valued his affection and saw Chen Tao as his own student, he should have more affection for Chen Dahai. Unexpectedly, Fang Yan not only didn''t see that Chen Tao was Chen Dahai''s son''s face, but was even more unhappy with Chen Dahai''s intention to play his son''s card.

    Chen Dahai, Chen Dahai, why are you so unlucky?

    --------

    -------

    Fang Yan walked in front, Chen Tao hung his head behind Fang Yan. Both teachers and students are walking slowly towards the school.

    "Do you hate me?" Fang Yan asked.

    "No hate." Said Chen Tao.

    "Do you hate your father?"

    "-------"

    "don''t hate either." Fang Yan said, "because he is your father."

    "Mr. Fang, I don''t know if I should hate him. I understand everything you say, and I understand everything you say. I know you''re right. I was angry, angry with my father, angry with myself. But I don''t know what to do - -- when he begged you to forgive me, I thought my father was pitiful. "

    "This is the world. We pay attention to the law of the jungle, but also pay attention to karma. The strong eat the weak, grow what because of what results - your father is poor, because he was too unscrupulous before. Everyone should be punished for doing something wrong. If I forgive him this time, then he thinks the cost of crime is just the same. It''s a big deal to apologize again and get forgiveness again - what kind of path will he finally take? What about those who were framed by him? "

    "I can''t forgive, I can''t forgive. Because I''m afraid that I will be hurt by such a person again, and I''m also afraid that another person will frame me up -- "Fang Yan stopped and turned to look at Chen Tao and said," you are my student. So there is a saying I would like to give to you ---- I do not ask you to be a righteous and brave person, but at least, please be a sunny and kind person. I don''t believe that there are gods in the first three feet, but I believe that if there are many bad things, there will always be someone who can fix you. "

    Chen Tao nodded seriously and said, "Mr. Fang, I understand. I know I''m wrong. I won''t let you down in the future. "

    Fang Yan patted Chen Tao on the shoulder and said, "besides, don''t kneel easily later."

    "Kneel to the ground, kneel to the ground, kneel to the ground, kneel to the parents, teacher, this is not disgraceful." Said Chen Tao.

    Fang Yan''s expression was stupefied, and said, "this flattery is really in my heart. Well done, keep going. "

    The master and the apprentice looked at each other and laughed.

    When Fang Yan pushed the door into the room, he found that there were guests at home. Zhang Chen and the woman are sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting. When they see Fang Yan coming back, they quickly stand up to meet him. Their faces are uneasy.

    (PS: there are only small pictures vertically and horizontally. If you want to see a large picture of many handsome men and beautiful women''s swimsuits, you can add Lao Liu''s public ID number: liuxiahui 28, or search directly for "Liu Xiawei". Pay benefits from time to time

 Chapter 209

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "whoever comes is a guest. Please sit down and talk."

    Zhang Chen did not sit down, standing in front of Fang Yan with a guilty face, and said, "master, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and I also involved you in it - I promise you, nothing happened to sun Lizhen and I. We are innocent, I - I swear to you with my dignity and reputation. "

    Fang Yan''s line of sight looked at the two men''s faces and said, "then tell me, what''s the matter?"

    Fang Yan is willing to give himself an opportunity to explain, which makes Zhang Chen very happy. He made up his mind to worship Fang Yan as his teacher. If Fang Yan misunderstood his character because of the Changping incident, his way to worship was completely blocked.

    However, when he really wanted to explain those old stories, Zhang Chen was sad and speechless for a long time.

    How can I pick up the rotten grains one by one?

    Sun Li sighed and said, "let me talk about it."

    Zhang Chen liked martial arts since childhood, and he studied martial arts with sun Rulong, a famous martial arts expert in Huacheng. Sun Rulong was very fond of and valued Zhang Chen, who was gifted with great talent. He gave his skills to Zhang Chen. Zhang Chen gradually became famous in Huacheng Sanda World, and soon became the signboard figure of Rulong martial arts school, where sun Rulong was the master.

    Sun Rulong has a son and a daughter. His son, sun Qiang, avoids martial arts like scorpion, but his daughter, Sun Li, loves martial arts like life. Sun Li''s Kung Fu is not good, but she is very fond of Zhang Chen, who is very skilled. They gradually become enviable lovers.

    Later, sun Rulong was too old to teach his disciples, so he handed the Rulong martial arts school to Zhang Chen, the most valued disciple. Chang Ping was one of the first disciples to worship Zhang Chen.

    When Chang Ping just went, he was very low-key, studious, devoted to martial arts, highly respected his master Zhang Chen, and lavished a lot of money on his fellow martial brothers and "teacher''s mother" Sun Li. He won the favor of everyone, including Zhang Chen and Sun Li, who also liked Changping at that time.

    Even Gongsun Rulong, a teacher who has not asked about martial arts affairs, has been sent by Changping to the United States, France, Britain, Germany and other countries for many times to travel for relaxation. The itinerary is meticulous and thoughtful. Sun Rulong also praised the apprentice''s grandson.

    What I didn''t expect was that Changping had coveted Sun Li, who looked handsome and graceful. When Zhang Chen went to Thailand on behalf of Rulong martial arts school to participate in a national sanda competition, Chang Ping invited Sun Li to the martial arts school in the name of asking his teacher''s mother to instruct Kung Fu, and then took possession of it.

    Sun Li was so angry that she told her father sun Rulong about it. Sun Rulong is worried about the disgrace of his family, and Changping kneels down in front of him and apologizes sincerely. He says he did this because he liked Sun Li from the bottom of his heart. He is willing to marry Sun Li and love her all his life. He won''t let her suffer any grievances. In addition, Sun Li and Changping have already had the reality of husband and wife. If Zhang Chen knows about this, it''s hard for them to come together again. It''s better to be a perfect couple with Changping.

    Sun Li''s brother sun Qiang is more direct. After receiving a luxury villa presented by Changping, he told Sun Li that he would recognize sun Qiang as his brother-in-law. Moreover, since Sun Li has already had a relationship with Changping, Sun Qiang has become his brother-in-law -----

    when Zhang Chen dashed back home, he found that everything around him had changed. His beloved girlfriend was engaged to his most valued apprentice, and he was not informed by anyone.

    He was so angry that he wanted to destroy the sky and the earth.

    One night, when Changping sent Sun Li home, Zhang Chen stopped him, and then beat him up, almost killed Changping alive in the martial arts school.

    Sun Li was worried about Zhang Chen''s murder and knocked him unconscious from behind with a long gun.

    From then on, Zhang Chen became an unknown martial arts teacher, far away from the glory of Huacheng Sanda.

    Chang Ping was beaten up by Zhang Chen, not without any sequelae.

    Because Sun Li was unfairly treated by Chang Ping, Zhang Chen kicked him hard in the direction of his lifeblood. From then on, Changping had erectile phobia when facing women. Until now, they have not had any children.

    Chang Ping didn''t know how to introspect, but he put all the blame on Sun Li. Sun Li''s life was miserable when she was scolded or beaten.

    After hearing about Sun Li''s life experience, Zhang Chen Ran to Chang Ping again to talk about it. Chang Ping suspects that Sun Li and Zhang Chen are back in love. Zhang Chen''s negotiation with him is to show off his power. The attitude towards Sun Li is even worse.

    This time, Changping came to Zhang Chen for accounting, because he monitored Sun Li''s phone and found that Sun Li and Zhang Chen had a long-term call record -

    "why not divorce?" Fang Yan looks at Sun Li and asks.

    Sun Li is a poor woman, and Zhang Chen is a poor man. It''s a pity that the fate of these two people is entangled.

    "Can''t leave." Said Sun Li. "Chang''s family is rich and powerful. I asked for divorce several times and they called me back."

    Zhang Chen looked at Fang Yan and said, "I''ve also thought of ways. No effect. ""They also said that if I dare to divorce again, I will be sent to a mental hospital for three years, and when I come out, I will become a real mental illness - even more at that time." Said Sun Li with a face full of pain.

    "Too much to deceive." Said Fang Yan angrily.

    "Yes. It''s hateful. Little martial uncle, let''s let the hero fight him. " After hearing the story, Fang Yingxiong was also filled with righteous indignation. Is there any reason?

    "Why me?" Fang asked with a puzzled face.

    "Because I have to listen to the story." Fang said.

    Sun Li looked at Fang Yan and said with moist eyes, "Mr. Fang, all the mistakes are my mistakes - if I didn''t marry Changping at the beginning, if I didn''t - if I didn''t, without Changping, there would be no such thing this afternoon."

    "Zhang Chen is a good man. It''s my biggest regret that I can''t marry him. I''ve been like this all my life, but Zhang Chen is different. He has nothing to do with me. We haven''t been in touch for years. He knew from the former students that my life was not so good, so he wanted to help me. He liked to learn martial arts and wanted to learn from you. If possible, I hope this doesn''t affect your opinion of him - I believe he is a very good apprentice. He is very talented and will not let you down. "

    Sun Li took a look at Chang Ping and said to the Jedi in her eyes, "don''t worry about my future affairs. Don''t think and don''t listen. When you know, pretend you don''t know - there was no intersection long ago, and there will be no connection in the future. I know what your ideal is, so try to do it. I wish you success. "

    When talking, big tears fall down my cheeks. Then, she bowed deeply to Fang Yan and ran out towards the door.

    Zhang Chen took a look at Fang Yan and ran after him quickly towards the door.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other. Fang Yingxiong says, "Zhang Chen is so pitiful."

    "Yes." Fang agreed. "What a pity."

    Fang Yan was silent, as if he didn''t recognize the meaning of the two brothers'' words.

    Half an hour later, Zhang Chen came back again. Sun Li has disappeared.

    Fang Yan got up and said, "go to the yard with me."

    Zhang Chen nodded and went out after Fang Yan.

    "Do you still like her?" Fang Yan asked.

    Zhang Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect Fang Yan to ask him such a question. Nodded and shook his head again.

    "Don''t you know?" Fang Yan asked.

    "I don''t know." Zhang Chen said. "At the beginning, I hated her. I felt that because she ruined my life. Later I tried to forget her. I didn''t want to go on suffering like this. Knowing that her life is not satisfactory, I''m worried about her - I just don''t know if I like her. "

    "You still like her." Fang Yan said with great certainty.

    Zhang Chen looks up and confuses Fang Yan. He asked himself this question many times, but he couldn''t get the exact answer for a long time. Why is Fangyan so easy to come to a conclusion?

    "Your fist is too heavy." Fang Yan said. "It''s not just the heaviness of your fist, body and mind, it''s the heaviness of the whole person - you can''t breathe, your feet can''t run, and your fist can''t move. You have too much baggage. You can''t let her go. "

    "Master, I --"

    "do you know what Tai Chi is?" Fang Yan asked.

    Zhang Chen shook his head.

    "An old man is very powerful in playing Tai Chi in the park. At this time, a young man came and said," how can I practice my kung fu so well? "? The old man said, I stand still and try to hit me with your greatest strength. So the young man punched the old man hard

    "And then?" Zhang Chen asked excitedly. Listen to the inspirational story that the ignorant youth park meets the hermit and then becomes a generation of Taiji masters. He likes to listen to such a rebellious story, which is also the ideal life he has been looking forward to.

    "The young man was robbed of twenty thousand dollars." Fang Yan said.

    "-------"

    "now you know what Tai Chi is Fang Yan asked.

    Zhang Chen shook his head again and said, "I still don''t know."

    "This story tells us that if we want to learn Tai Chi, we must choose the right master. Only when the master is strong can the apprentice learn from his real ability. The master only has a posture and no momentum. The apprentice not only can''t learn things, but also may be wrongly deprived of 20000 endowment money. "

    "Master, what do you mean?" Zhang Chen tried to think and think, but still didn''t understand what Fang Yan wanted to express.

    Fang Yan looked at Zhang Chen helplessly and said, "now, you can call on your teacher."

    (PS: who did you vote for in the role draft of "ultimate teacher" on the vertical and horizontal homepage? I think some little girls are not bad

 Chapter 210

    Familiar street, familiar shop, familiar baozi shop black face girl, familiar milk tea sister -----

    after many days away, return to jiangqin''s small yard, I am filled with sighs.

    When Fang Yan was standing at the gate of the yard, looking around, sister-in-law Li had come out of the room and said with a smile: "teacher Fang is here. Come in and sit down. "

    "Sister Li, are you busy?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "What can I do for my family?" Mrs. Li took Fang Yan''s hand and said, "I know that Mr. Fang is busy, but I still invite him here. Mr. Fang is not allowed to be angry with Mrs. Li. "

    Housewives don''t have much in mind, but they are very familiar with this set. Mrs. Li''s attitude towards Fang Yan was friendly and polite, as if nothing had happened to them before.

    "I can''t get it. I''ve known for a long time that I haven''t heard Mrs. Li''s cooking. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "You come every day, and I''ll do it for you every day." Said sister-in-law Li.

    Fang Yan smiles, no response. He knew that if he really came every day, I''m afraid sister-in-law Li would raise the mop again to drive people away, right?

    After pouring a cup of hot tea for Fang Yan, sister-in-law Li sat down on the sofa opposite to Fang Yan.

    "Fang Yan, Sister Li asked you to come here. I want to discuss something with you." She looked at Fang Yan sincerely and said softly.

    "Sister Li, if you have anything to say." Fang Yan said, "I can do it for you. What you can''t do - I''ll tell you why you can''t do it. "

    "It is. When Jiang Qin came back these days, he always whispered to me that he would quit school to learn the guzheng Yangqin and that he would enter the entertainment circle to be a big star in the future. " "How can I do this?" said Mrs. Li, looking worried? Jiang Qin still has a year to go before he takes the exam. At this time, he can''t let go. Otherwise, let alone take an examination of a famous high school like Zhuque. Even other high schools may be in suspense. "

    Fang Yan holds the tea cup and looks at Mrs. Li patiently and asks, "Mrs. Li, have you talked to Jiang Qin?"

    "Yes. Why didn''t you talk about it? My father and I talked to her twice, but when the child was a child, he had one idea. It was hard to change the decision. Although we don''t let go, we''re afraid that she will do something drastic - she said that there was a big star named summer, who promised to accept her as an apprentice that summer? "

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "I know about it."

    "I know it''s very famous this summer. I''ve seen her play. But how could Jiang Qin know summer? That summer - is it the summer of making movies

    "The summer Jiang Qin knew was the summer of the big star who made the movie." Fang Yan explained. "Summer is my friend. When Jiang Qin and her classmates called to invite me to sing, I took summer with me, and then we met. In summer, I think Jiang Qin has great potential, so I want Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to follow her to make music. "

    In order to avoid Mrs. Li''s misunderstanding of the relationship between him and Jiang Qin, Fang Yan tried to explain the whole story as well as possible.

    "Of course, it''s not that the two of them can be stars immediately after dropping out of school. Summer and I talked. She just sent Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to Yanjing first, and then Mao Xuansheng, a senior professor of Huaxia Conservatory of music, gave them music lessons. That is to say, they are just music apprentices now. "

    "Is it just an apprentice?" said sister-in-law Li, more worried

    "If you learn well, you can still be a star." Fang Yan said. I smile bitterly in my heart. Poor parents. When Sister Li heard that her daughter was going to be a star, she worried that her daughter would be cheated. However, when she heard that her daughter was only going to be a music apprentice, she felt sorry for her daughter. She hoped that her daughter would be a million good, and that she would not encounter any danger or trouble.

    "Was she reliable that summer?"

    "Character should be reliable." Fang Yan said. "With her status in the entertainment circle, if she wants to accept apprentices, there are no 100000 and 80000 people willing to worship under her door - since she chose Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, it proves that Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin really have something to value."

    "Teacher Fang means we should let Jiang Qin learn music in the summer?" Asked Mrs. Li uncertainly.

    Fang Yan shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t mean anything. It''s up to you and Jiang Qin."

    Sister-in-law Li patted Fang Yan''s knee and said with a smile, "isn''t that too much to say? Jiang Qin is your little niece. Now she is facing an important choice in her life. Do you want to be an uncle''s counselor? Mr. Fang, I''ll listen to you for this matter. If you say yes, we will. If you say no, then Jiang Qin doesn''t have to think about anything else, just let me study and prepare for the exam. "

    "I can''t decide her life." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    It seems that because of Jiang Qin''s connection with summer, sister-in-law Li is still vigilant. She would not doubt that Jiang Qin was encouraged to do music by himself? The conscience of heaven and earth, he never said anything about it.Jiang Dahai is very happy to see Fang Yan when he comes back from his shop. He takes a bottle of his own good wine and wants to have a good drink with Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan also likes the pig butcher who looks like a Maitreya Buddha with a smile on his taciturn face. They are half a kilo each, and a bottle of wine will soon be eaten.

    Full of food and drink, Fang Yan leaves.

    Jiang Qin ran down the stairs and said, "Mr. Fang, I''ll see you off."

    "No more." Fang Yan refuses. "I don''t know the way."

    "Let Jiang Qin deliver it." Said Sister Li.

    Fang Yan would no longer refuse to take Jiang Qin to the door.

    When winter comes, it''s getting cold. Jiang Qin put on a casual coat and a plaid scarf around his neck.

    She walked in front with her hands in her pockets, Fang Yan walking in the back. They walked along the small river ditch in the village towards the bus stop at the intersection.

    "My mother agreed with me to study music." Jiang Qin suddenly turned around and said with a sweet smile.

    "Congratulations." Fang Yan said.

    Jiang Qin shook his head and said, "when my mother didn''t agree, I was in a hurry. Now my mother agreed, and I was a little scared. I don''t know if it''s right. Can I really become a star? "

    "I think Yuan Lin is very mature in this matter, and we will try our best to achieve the right thing."

    Jiang chin murmured discontentedly, "you mean Yuan Lin is better than me?"

    "It''s not that she''s better than you -"

    "you said it."

    "------"

    seeing Fang Yan''s helpless face, Jiang Qin laughed and said, "don''t you think I''m making trouble?"

    "Not at all." Fang Yan said with great firmness.

    "That would be good." Jiang Qin nodded contentedly. "Teacher Fang, if I really want to learn music, I will go to Yanjing ---- Yanjing is so far away from Huacheng. When I come back, are you still teacher Fang Yan

    "Of course, it''s teacher Fang Yan now." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Can I become another Fangyan teacher?"

    "Teacher Fang Yan of a person?"

    "One''s teacher Fang Yan." Fang Yan nodded.

    "I can remember what you said," Jiang said. When I come back from Yanjing, I want to see a person''s teacher Fang Yan. You must do what you say, or else I will not be polite to you. "

    "Certainly." Fang Yan nods. "Butcher''s daughter, who dares to offend?"

    "I hate it." Jiang Qin said in a coquettish voice.

    When the bus platform arrived, Fang Yan signaled Jiang Qin to hurry back to rest.

    Jiang Qin stood still and said, "I''ll wait until you get in the car."

    Just then, bus 19 came. Fang Yan waved to Jiang Qin and said, "I''m in the car. Go back."

    When the bus was far away, Jiang Qin stamped his feet angrily and scolded, "Stinky driver, why didn''t you wait for the bus before? People still want to talk with Mr. Fang, so you came in a hurry -- do you know how romantic things you have destroyed?"

    The bus stops at Zhuque high school station. Fang Yan gets up and gets off the bus and walks towards the school gate.

    Da!

    Da!

    Da!

    Every step Fang Yan takes, there will be a "Da" behind him. Fang Yan stops and the voice behind him disappears at the same time.

    Fang Yan goes again, and the sound of "Da Da" rings at the ear again.

    Fang Yan suddenly turns around. A man with long hair, a big white robe and clogs is looking at himself with a smile.

    The moon was cold and the man''s thin face was white and frightening.

    Fang Yan stared at him with burning eyes, and he also smiled at Fang Yan gently.

    Fang Yan understands that this is not an unintentional follow or an accidental pass. This man comes for himself.

    "Who are you?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    "Chiba army." The man said aloud. It''s a perfect Oriental style dress, but it''s a real Chinese.

    "Chiba army - are you Chiba''s father?" Fang Yan asked aloud. He understood. He hurt the little one. Now the old one is coming to seek revenge. These guys are haunted.

    "Department of Chiba. The thousand leaves of the thousand leaves. " Said the thousand leaves department in a loud voice.

    Fang Yan clenches his fists with both hands. No matter whose father you are or whose Chiba department you are, let''s beat you first. In the middle of the night, you dressed up as this unconventional look to scare people. It''s very irritating, OK?

    However, soon, Fang Yan''s fist broke.

    His expression was startled, and he felt a strong chill all over his body from inside to outside.

    This man, he is so casually standing there, even make you hard to fight.Impeccable!

 Chapter 211

    It''s not right to start, it''s not right to bang your chest, it''s not right to kill your Yin -

    Fang Yan has ten thousand ways of attack, but each way of attack seems likely to be intercepted by the other side and counterattack by taking advantage of the potential.

    Your killing move is actually feeding the other party.

    Chiba military department, the first person in the eastern swordsmanship known as "the light of the North Star", his defense has entered the "precipice" realm of returning to nature.

    In front of the unknown is the cliff. If you are not careful, you will crash in the air. This sense of crisis makes people cautious.

    When we fight, we are most afraid of being brave and fearless. The most taboo is to be afraid of not going forward.

    When you have no confidence in your fist and no expectation of victory in the battle, you will surely lose.

    How can we talk about a big fight if we can''t reach out?

    Fang Yan is now facing this state of horror.

    Yes, he is afraid.

    The master is quick to fight with his life. The superman in the first second may become a dead man in the blink of an eye.

    There is no one in the world.

    It''s not the first time that he has ever met a master of impeccable realm, but that one has no reason to hurt and kill him.

    In front of this, even Fang Yan himself could not think of any excuse for his mercy. Whether it''s his son''s injury to his apprentice''s revenge or killing a Chinese expert, he can add points to his reputation -

    Fang Yan''s ideal is not completed, his Taiji heart is growing, and most importantly, he''s still a virgin -

    he doesn''t want to die!

    Fang Yan took a deep breath and looked at the Chiba army and said, "are you here to avenge Chiba

    "No." Chiba army smiles and denies. "You defeated Qianye Haowu. It''s Qianye Haowu who is not good at learning swords. If revenge is needed, he will bring his sword back. At that time, it was the real revenge. "

    "Then what are you doing?"

    "You hurt Chiba so much that you want to take revenge." Fang Yan said that "Qingyin has been injured again --"

    "Qingyin?" Fang Yan''s eyes are a little confused, and then clear. He stared at the Chiba army coldly and said, "so, the guy who tried to sneak around in the dark after turning off the light and was beaten half dead by me in the dark is what you call Qingyin? Did you send him to test me? Or do you want your apprentice to kill me so that you, the master, will not show up? It''s a pity to disappoint you, isn''t it? "

    "Qingyin is ninja, he will choose the most suitable fighting environment for himself." Chiba''s army is not angry, the voice explains gently.

    Chiba returns from serious injury. He is not angry. Qing Yin, the eldest disciple, was beaten to vomit blood. He was not angry.

    There are few things that can make him angry since he entered the state of "no God".

    Fang Yan was completely angry and stared at the Chiba army and said, "your son attacked behind the back after the battle, so I hurt him. Qingyin sneaks into the box full of students and uses his knife, so I fight back - now you come here to intercept and find something, and say you''re not revenge for them? Why do you have to give yourself a grand excuse when you are doing dirty things? You wouldn''t say you came to me just for a simple martial arts duel, would you? If that''s the case, I respect you as a person. "

    Seeing the angry Fang Yan, Chiba Haowu said, "you can''t fool me. Even when you are angry, your heart rate is still balanced, your defense is still calm, your eyes are too calm, there is no burning flame. "

    Chiba Haowu looks into Fangyan''s eyes, but knows all the movements of Fangyan''s whole body.

    "Why did the fist just clenched loosen again? You can''t do it, so you want to piss me off? " Chiba asked with a smile. "In fact, the reason doesn''t matter to me. I just think you should be a master. So, here I am. "

    "Is it disappointing you now?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "You see, standing in front of you, facing a cliff master like you, I can''t even swing my fist - although I hate your unpredictable face as if everything is under control. I''ve tried several times to punch it hard. At that time, I really wanted to see what your expression would look like. "

    "I''m not disappointed." Said Chiba. "You are very strong."

    "You misunderstood." Fang Yan said.

    "Very few people can keep their peace in front of me. Qianye is not good at martial arts, but Qingyin is only half of them. You are more skillful than Qianye and Qingyin

    The night is as cool as water, and the dim yellow street lamp lengthens their figure infinitely.

    Chiba''s body stood under a street lamp. The light and shadow inlaid his body and white robe with a light yellow golden halo, which made Fang Yan''s eyes uncomfortable.

    This is a very hazy state. Fang Yan knows the position of the Chiba army. He sees him there. He hears him there. But he knows that he must not be there.He seems to be still, but his feeling is moving, like a ghost.

    This is the "defense" of the precipice.

    The reason why there is no God is that they are gods themselves. It''s a hypocrite.

    "Not to be afraid is a strength in itself." Said Chiba. "You''re not as strong as I thought, but it''s good already."

    The body of Chiba''s army is very strange and disappears at the same place.

    Then he appeared in front of Fang Yan like lightning and reached out to lock his throat.

    Too fast!

    It''s amazing!

    It''s a distance of more than ten meters. It''s an instant. It seems that he has mastered the unique skills of Taoism, and it seems that he has drilled out of the strange wormhole. In a blink of an eye, the distance of billions of light years has disappeared.

    Bang -

    there was a burning pain in the Dantian of Fangyan. Someone held a rifle and shot it hard in the abdomen.

    The heat was oppressive and depressing. It''s like no boiling steel, no burning firewood.

    I always think there is a lack of fire.

    Depression, savings. Repress and save again.

    Boom -

    the molten steel is boiling and the firewood is burning.

    Fang Yan''s heart of Taiji, which is extremely quiet in his abdomen, suddenly rotates wildly.

    The Taiji realm is presented, and all the territory is my territory.

    He saw the outstretched hand. It was pale, thin and white. It was tender and smooth. It didn''t look like a sword hand.

    There was no wind, and it didn''t look fierce.

    Lightly floating, as if to touch a flower to pick a fruit, but also to grasp a wind in front of the nose carefully smell.

    Nianhua Buddha Tuo, the Dharma is hidden in the eyes, Nirvana is wonderful in the heart, the reality has no phase, and the subtle Dharma.

    The body of the pole became twisted and tilted, and the light of the street lamp became dark and gloomy. Everything around has changed in a different way.

    Whoosh!

    Fang Yan takes a step back.

    Just this step.

    The attack of the thousand leaves army was defeated, and Fang Yan''s Taiji state disappeared and fell silent again.

    When Fang Yan felt the process of life and death in the middle, the body shape of Chiba army returned to its original position.

    is exactly as like as two peas, but he never left.

    "What is this?" Chiba''s army looked at Fang Yan with a puzzled face.

    In his situation, sword is sword, knife is sword, fan is sword, chopsticks are sword. It is a sword to pick flowers from leaves and fingers.

    Just now, he locked Fangyan''s throat with one claw. In fact, he stabbed Fangyan''s throat with his sword.

    A sword strikes, and the sky flies.

    Even some of the elite swordsmen who had been defeated in Dongyang before were in a mess when facing this move of his claw sword.

    However, the guy who is a little too young for them is just a step away.

    Just to avoid one step, he avoided his thirty-two attacks.

    "The heart of Taiji." Fang Yan said.

    "The heart of Taiji?" Chiba army chewed the word carefully in its mouth. The martial arts of China and Dongyang are quite different. Dongyang pays more attention to the ultimate accomplishments in boxing and weapons, but China is the birthplace of Taiji.

    He didn''t know Taiji''s many realms and all kinds of magic, but he knew everything. With his accomplishments in Kendo and airway, it is easy to understand the meaning of the four words Fang Yan said.

    "Use internal force to make external force, and use external force to build internal force. Draw on the natural power of heaven and earth again - this is the heart of Taiji? "

    Fang Yan knew that these Jedi Masters were not ordinary people, and did not hide much, saying: "it is indeed so."

    "It''s precious at a young age. I don''t know the situation of China, but if you are in Dongyang, you must be the first person in the S - "

    Fang Yanxiao said:" I just avoided you, and you will lift me to this position. Are you praising me or yourself? "

    Chiba department didn''t laugh. He looked at Fang Yan seriously and said, "it''s a worthwhile trip to come here with a sword. You deserve my sword. "

    "Not worth it." Fang Yan advised. "I can''t beat you with your sword. You killed me with your sword in three or two strokes? Let''s just have a casual duel. If you really break me, it''s disgraceful to win, isn''t it? Others will say that you bully the small and bully the weak Said Chiba.

    "A month? Are you challenging me? " Fang Yan asked. He was worried, and said, "isn''t a month too short? I don''t think I''m ready. "

    "How long will it take?" Asked the Chiba army.

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "thirty years. Thirty years later, I will wait for you at the top of yijianfeng peak to fight for life and death. "Chiba''s arms and sleeves fluttered away.

    Fang Yan looks at his free and easy back and mumbles to himself: "you say something, is this a promise or not?"

 Chapter 212

    "Did he agree?" Fang Yingxiong asked expectantly.

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan is lying on the rattan chair in the yard, holding a cup of boiling tea in his hand. He felt that he was really innocent.

    He''s just a little better at Kung Fu. How could he provoke such old monsters as the Chiba army?

    What kind of duel? It''s not because he beat his son and his apprentice. He wants to revenge for his son and his apprentice. However, his son and apprentice really owe a lot to clean up, OK?

    What''s more irritating is that hitting people means hitting them. Why do you have to fight at the top of the towering sword peak? Don''t you think it''s more successful to beat people with dignity? But I climbed the mountain so hard to make you beat me. What do I want to do? Am I cheap or not?

    "I don''t know what that means." Fang Yingxiong asked in great entanglement. Little martial uncle is not straightforward. Can''t you speak clearly?

    "He didn''t say yes or no, just swing his sleeve and turn around." Fang Yan sighed. "Thirty years later, it''s my golden age, when I may have become invincible in China, and Taiji''s heart has entered the" water overflowing "situation. Doesn''t he want to be a strong opponent? Didn''t he want to rise in adversity? I can meet all his demands. Besides, at that time, it was estimated that he was only seventy-eight or ten years old. His swordsmanship was successful, and he was allowed to take advantage of the advantages of thirty years in vain. Why didn''t you say he agreed? "

    "Too much." Fang said. "Why beat people without any reason? He asked us to go, we will go? We will not go. Just don''t give him face. "

    "Better call the police." Said Fang in indignation. "It is said that there are attempts to make a personal attack on us. It would be better if he left a threatening letter or something to the little martial uncle. With solid evidence, how can they deny it? Send them back to Dongyang at that time, so that they can never step into China. "

    PA!

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps each hero Fang and hero Fang in the head and angrily says, "you two are so disappointing. Do you still have the dignity of the warrior? Is there any enterprising spirit to fight for higher level martial arts? Who are we? He is the descendant of Fang''s Taiji and a decent fighter of the Chinese nation. "

    "Now, an oriental warrior challenges us. Can we be afraid to escape? Can we be afraid to call the police? It''s a shame. It''s not just our shame, it''s our shame in the whole Chinese military world. Our side is inflamed, absolutely cannot do this kind of thing

    "A fighter is to fight. Constant fighting. To find the essence of the supreme martial arts and the meaning of soldiers'' life in a fierce, bloody, fist to flesh and life to death battle. What is the saddest thing in the world? Heroism is short, beauty is late. It is better to die than to fight. "

    Fang Yingxiong interrupts Fang Yan and asks, "what do you mean, martial uncle?"

    "Go back and move the men." Fang Yan said. "How could it be that he bullied nobody in our Fang family?"

    "------"

    hero Fang and hero Fang look at each other and show the expression that I knew would be like this.

    ---------

    -------

    Four Seasons Garden Hotel. A hotel in Huacheng in summer.

    Shenlu''s play in the victim Xiashan is all over. In summer, it will also end the journey of Huacheng and return to Yanjing temporarily.

    At the same time, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin also applied for a temporary suspension in the school. They will go to Yanjing for study together in the summer.

    Hotel Chinese restaurant. Lily box.

    Fang Yan, a farewell party in summer, is also a farewell to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, two girls closely related to Fang Yan. They will leave Huacheng, the city where she was born and raised, Yanjing and other places far away to study and fight for their ideals and future.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are not in a good mood. They simply eat a few mouthfuls of rice and put down their chopsticks. At other times, they look at Fang Yan and summer talking in silence.

    Summer swept Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin one eye, said with a smile: "it seems that you two are very reluctant to leave teacher Fang. My charm is not as great as teacher Fang. You are not willing to go with me. "

    Summer used to be a joke in an active atmosphere. Unexpectedly, it made the faces of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin look unnatural.

    Although they have known Fang Yan for a very short time, they are very dependent on him.

    It''s too far away to say love. They are too young to know what love is.

    But they do like to be with Fang Yan. Because Fang Yan is different from the boys they know.

    "Elder sister, we just don''t like our parents. It''s not Miss Fang. " Jiang chin retorted, blushing.

    Originally, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were going to call Miss Xia. In summer, they thought that she was not a good name. They asked them to call her elder sister, which made her younger. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin also think it''s better to call them this way, and their relationship is closer. Unlike the name "teacher", they are always separated by a layer of authority."Yes. Originally, my mother wanted to send it to me, but she kept wiping her tears, and I couldn''t bear to see it, so I wouldn''t let her send it. " Yuan Lin echoed.

    "Well, I''m just joking. Why are you two serious?" Summer said with a smile. "Don''t be so sad. Although the distance between Yanjing and Huacheng is very far, it''s only two hours by air. If you like, you can fly back to see mom and dad every day - of course, it can''t affect your study. "

    Looking at Fang Yan in the summer, he said, "I''ve said hello to Mr. Mao Xuanping. He is a highly respected musician in the industry and also my music enlightenment teacher. I said on the phone that he was very happy to send him two good young children. Now that he has retired from school, he can spend more time teaching students. As for how much we can learn, it depends on Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s own creation. "

    "Don''t worry, sister. Since we have chosen this road, we will work hard. " Yuan Lin said with great firmness.

    "Yes, we have already thought of being the first person of ancient musical instruments in China." Jiang Qin set more brilliant goals for his future.

    Fang Yan took up his glass and said, "I wish you success. Cheers. "

    "Cheers." The glasses in the hands of all the people collided cleanly.

    Full of food and drink, the summer bus also punctually stopped at the entrance of the hotel lobby to wait.

    Fang Yan sent Xia Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin downstairs, accompanied by Xia''s agent Zhang Wei and a female assistant surnamed Chen. I didn''t see Feng Yuan, the actor who had been close behind me in summer. It seems that after sky one, his relationship with summer has been affected.

    Summer and Fang Yan shake hands, smile and say: "this time to flower city, the biggest harvest is to know you as a friend. Thank you for your help and I''m sorry for all the trouble I''ve caused you. "

    "That should be left to me, right? Who doesn''t want to be friends with big stars? " Fang Yan said with a smile. "Come on, let''s take a photo and I''ll post it on Weibo to show off."

    In summer, he put his head on Fangyan''s shoulder and said, "if you dare to hair, I don''t mind."

    Fang Yan didn''t touch his mobile phone to take photos after all, and said, "forget it. I''ll take a photo with you after I apply for Weibo. "

    "I knew you didn''t dare." Summer cackles to say. She took a document bag out of her bag and said, "I have asked someone to investigate the Ninja''s information. Take a good look. Qingyin, he is a very dangerous person. What''s more dangerous is his master, Chiba army, Beichen light, the first swordsman of Dongyang. It is said that there are countless masters who have been defeated by his sword. Qing Yin and Chiba are both in China now. I don''t know why they came here. You try not to have a confrontation with them. If you need anything, you can call me at any time. "

    "What you remind me is what I want to remind myself. Don''t worry. When I see the momentum is wrong, I slip away. " Fang Yan said. "I will go back to Yanjing to join you."

    "A great welcome." Summer said.

    In summer, he waved to Fang Yan and took the lead in getting into the RV.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin come over, and the two girls look at Fang Yan with sad faces.

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "if you really don''t want to go, let''s talk with summer, let''s not go?"

    "I hate it." "Yuan Lin ''Puchi'' a laugh voice, said:" are suspended, how can not go

    "Yes. Why didn''t you say you wouldn''t let us go to Yanjing? " Jiang Qin said with great complaint.

    "But I didn''t say I would let you go. It''s really wrong of you to put all the blame on me now. " Fang Yan said helplessly.

    "Hum, it''s your fault. If you don''t stop, you want us to go. " Jiang Qin said.

    "Yes. You must have seen us impatient. So she took her sister to KTV on purpose to see us, and then let her take us away - "

    " ------ "

    Yuan Lin took a look at Fang Yan and said:" teacher Fang, if you have time, you must visit us in Yanjing. "

    "Good." Fang Yan nodded.

    Yuan Lin glanced at Jiang Qin and said, "I know you must think I''m in the way. Then I''ll get in the car first. "

    Jiang Qin was very angry, but he had nothing to do with the party.

    "Girl, study hard." Fang Yan looked at Jiang Qin and said, "as you said just now, become the first person of ancient musical instruments in China."

    "I''ll try." Jiang Qin nodded.

    Her eyes bravely met Fang Yan and said, "Miss Fang, I lied just now."

    "What?"

    "Summer sister asked if we were reluctant to leave you, I said no ----- in fact, I really do not want to leave you."

    "------"

    JIANG Qin untied the plaid scarf in his neck, quickly surrounded Fang Yan''s neck, and said, "here you are."The girl turned around and ran away like a frightened rabbit, and got into the RV without turning her head back.

    The caravan opened slowly and soon disappeared into the eyes of Fangyan.

    Fang Yan looks down at the woolen scarf on his neck, with the warm body temperature, and a smell like xinrulan comes to his nose.

    That is youth!

 Chapter 213

    In the auditorium, there were dark crowds, more than 200 students and dozens of faculty members gathered to wait for the formal start of the course.

    Today is the day when Fang Yan formally gives the first grade students a big class. According to the schedule of the school''s Academic Affairs Office, today''s classes are class one, class three, class five, class seven, class nine and class eleven.

    The reason why the order is disordered is to make the grades of the students coming to class more even. After all, when Zhuque was recruiting students, they chose the best according to the results of the middle school entrance examination. Naturally, the best students are in class one, the slightly worse ones are in class two, the worse ones are in class three, and so on.

    It''s not very suitable to give lessons to the best students or the worst students at the same time. Although Fang Yan will treat every student equally, the students in the later classes will surely think that the school or teacher Fang Yan is unfair to them.

    In class, Fang Yan has been teaching students that there will be many unfair things in the world. However, he tries his best to pursue the word "fair" in terms of dealing with people.

    The students come to class, the teachers come to study or - --- find fault.

    High school is different from university. It''s normal for professors to teach students big lessons. However, high school pays more attention to small class teaching, and demands more strict on students'' enthusiasm for learning and discipline in class.

    If the students don''t study hard and obey the rules of class, how can they get into the best university? How is it possible to have the best future and future without going to the best university?

    However, the school just made such a decision to let Fang Yan give all the students in the first grade a big lesson.

    This is undoubtedly a slap on the face of other Chinese teachers. Fang Yan is kuibao. Are they rubbish? In the past teaching, they were always misguided? How does this convince them?

    As a result, all the teachers came together. They should see what kind of new knowledge and ideological enlightenment Fang Yan, the "king of teachers" of Zhuque, can bring to the students. If Fang Yan wants to pass the test, he is sorry. They should take this as an opportunity, and both Fang Yan and the senior management of the school should fight back.

    The big class is arranged from 7:00 to 9:00 in the evening, two hours. There is a 15 minute break in between.

    Now it''s over 6:50, but the figure of Fang Yan, the teacher, is still missing.

    "It''s almost time. Why hasn''t teacher Fang Yan come?"

    "Haha, I''ve heard about teacher Fang Yan for a long time. Now we have a chance to be his students. Let''s see what surprises he will bring us today - "

    " Huang Haoran, has Mr. Fang ever been late for class 9? Would you like to make a phone call? "

    Class nine students found that they suddenly became the focus of the crowd and the eye-catching star. If you have any questions, please ask the students of class 9.

    -------

    there was a lot of noise in the auditorium, and the students were talking about it, just like the food market.

    The last row of the auditorium is very quiet. A dozen Chinese teachers sit side by side and watch the students in front keep a little communication.

    Li Xinhua, the Chinese teacher of class three, sat beside Zhang Yu, and looked at Zhang Yu''s face and sat there gloomily. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He shared his hatred with him and said angrily, "look, is this still class? The classroom is noisy like the vegetable market, and the students can''t calm down. How can we have a class later? "

    Zhang Yu glanced at Li Xinhua and said, "maybe Mr. Fang has some unique skills?"

    Zhang Yu felt that he couldn''t raise his head in school since he lost to class 9 in the last competition. Forced by the gambling agreement, he went to the school radio station to read the apology letter that he regarded as a shame of his life, which made him hate each other deeply.

    Can ordinary people read that bullshit fluff?

    Too much!

    It is precisely because of the tragic loss last time that Zhang Yu dare not say too much. Otherwise, you may lose face by yourself.

    "Hum. I''d like to see what he can teach the students today. " "If the students are not satisfied, we have to respond to the school - even if Mr. Fang has a close relationship with a school director, he can be a vice principal or a direct principal," said Li Xinshu. If you are a teacher, isn''t it a mistake? "

    Zhang Yu has also heard about Fang Yan''s relationship with school director Lu Chaoge. The truth of the matter can be ignored first, but in his opinion, Fang Yan does have some abilities.

    Otherwise, how could his class lose to class nine? You know, this time class one will lose not because class one didn''t do well in the exam, but because class nine did well in the exam.

    The first class played well this time. Except for Qin Yitian and Tang Cheng, other students still played the best level in all the tests in Zhuque.Zhang Yu doesn''t like the character of Fang Yan, but he doesn''t think that Fang Yan is a straw bag without real talent and practical learning.

    "Wait a little longer." Said Zhang Yu. "It''s time."

    PA!

    The light on the rostrum of the auditorium is on. One lights alone.

    Fang Yan came out of the background on time, and followed the lights all the way, just like a bright sun on his head.

    A black rosefinch uniform in the mountains, coat buttons did not button up, revealing the snow white shirt inside. The hair is easy to comb and the smile is gentle and charming. At this time, Fang Yan had the elegance of a group of intellectuals. He was elegant and handsome.

    Just this appearance caused the students to scream and applaud warmly.

    "Miss Fang, you are so handsome."

    "Liu Dehua, Mr. Fang, you look like Liu Dehua."

    "like Tang Chong, right? Even women can play, Tang Chongcai is handsome -- "

    -

    Li Xinhua curled his lips and sneered," are you coming to class or singing? It''s not like a teacher, it''s like a third rate singer who makes a fuss. "

    Zhang Yu frowned slightly and didn''t answer.

    Fang Yan put the microphone in his corner and looked at the students under the stage with a smile on his face.

    The students looked up at Fang Yan, and their faces were also full of inexplicable smiles.

    Even though Fang Yan hasn''t begun to lecture, both the teachers and the students who come to the class already think it will be a pleasant night.

    They have no pressure to face Fang Yan, the teacher, and no sense of urgency to learn.

    It''s like a close friend. We just gather together to chat.

    "What is Kung Fu?" Fang Yan asked aloud. The microphone spread his voice all over the auditorium.

    All of a sudden the audience was silent.

    Has the class officially started now? What does this question mean?

    They don''t come to study Chinese - what does it have to do with Kung Fu?

    Until now, the students remember that Fang Yan came here empty handed. He didn''t bring the first grade Chinese textbook. As for the teaching plan, the students of class 9 said they had never seen such a thing before.

    It has to be said that teacher Fang Yan is really not a diligent teaching staff.

    "Does anyone know?" Fang Yan''s eyes looked around and asked again, "what is Kung Fu?"

    "South boxing and North leg, Shaolin Wudang skill - Kung Fu is our Chinese martial arts."

    "Kung Fu can beat people and defend them."

    "Zhou Xingshi''s movie is Kung Fu."

    -

    seeing that Fang Yan is really asking this question, the students were immediately attracted by hundreds of percent of interest and all kinds of strange answers were thrown out.

    At the beginning, there were more than ten answers, and then dozens of answers. In the end, all the students were scrambling for answers and arguing, and the big classroom quarreled again.

    Fang Yan reached down, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and said, "there is no wrong answer. Kung Fu is the South fist and the North leg. It''s Shaolin Wudang skill. It can beat people and defend them. It''s also Zhou Xingshi''s movie. Tonight, I''ll show you the broad and profound Chinese art world. I want you to know what real Kung Fu is. "

    Fang Yan beckoned, and a dozen men in black and short brown with soft knives rushed up. It is Zhang Chen, the Wang Pai coach of brilliant martial arts school next door, who is the leader.

    Zhang Chen stood alone in front of him as a sharp knife, and the other students spread out into a beautiful fan.

    A man''s beautiful and steady voice resounded through the audience.

    "It''s been a hundred years since I fell asleep. Chinese people are waking up."

    ah -

    the students are screaming.

    For this magnificent scene, for this familiar song.

    "Drink -"

    Zhang Chen''s knife is striking.

    "Drink" -- "

    a dozen students behind them are chopping with knives at the same time, breaking the sky.

    "Open your eyes and watch carefully. Which one would like to be admitted by himself --"

    "drink --" Zhang Chen''s head pan Dao, 180 degree somersault.

    "Ah ------" a dozen students turned knives on their heads at the same time, turning their bodies 180 degrees.

    "Open your mouth and shout loudly. This is a place where all the soldiers and bandits from all over the country want to invade and die."

    the music is more and more passionate, and the sword array that Zhang Chen led the students of the martial arts school to perform is more and more exciting.

    Music is the background of knife array, which makes it more powerful.

    The sword array is the body of music, which makes music have uninhibited soul.

    The music is desolate and solemn, but it contains endless power.Swords and swords, the sound of men''s drinking, and let the world full of hope, let everyone present are full of the confidence to win.

    "The Great Wall will never fall, the Yellow River will be surging"

 Chapter 214

    "Beautiful mountains and rivers, colorful peaks and mountains" -- "

    " drink "--"

    the endless transformation of the formation. The sword is shining and the figure is graceful.

    "Ask my country which is like suffering from disease --"

    "drink --"

    Zhang Chen held a long knife on the stage for 16 consecutive somersaults. While turning it over, the long knife in his hand is still changing moves, holding up beautiful knife flowers. The other students were followed by sixteen somersaults.

    "Let''s fight for the national rejuvenation"

    "don''t let the land be trampled again, the sleeping lion has gradually awakened -"

    "drink drink drink drink drink drink -"

    Zhang Chen and his students are integrated into one, like a thousand flowers Avalokitesvara, put out a long dragon that people can''t defend against.

    The dragon is flying on the stage, powerful and invincible.

    ------

    when the music is over, the knife array stops.

    With a big wave of Zhang Chen''s hand, the students behind him stepped forward and arranged a neat wall with him as the core.

    "Salute." Zhang Chen shouted.

    All of them raise their swords with one hand, turn their blades out, and stab their points straight into the roof of the auditorium.

    Clattering -

    thunderous applause.

    Zhang Chen with his apprentices left, the students are still excited.

    "Very handsome. Those swordsmen are so handsome just now -- "

    " that''s the martial arts. The real Chinese martial arts -- "

    " that''s the guys who beat us so often -- "

    -

    " what''s Kung Fu Fang Yan asked aloud, but this time he didn''t wait for everyone''s answer. He gave his own answer: "it''s not just beating and defending, it''s not just fighting and sports. It is Chinese culture, national confidence, unyielding soul and invincible capital. "

    "In the lesson" Hongmen banquet "we studied, Xiang Zhuang danced his sword to Peigong. This sentence clearly tells us that Xiang Zhuang must be a swordsman. If not, why did fan Zeng call him in to "dance sword" to kill Liu Bang? "

    "Fan Kuai knew that Xiang Yu wanted to kill Liu Bang, and said," this is a pressing situation. Please come in and share your life with him. He entered the army with sword and shield. If the guard of the halberd wants to stop, fan Kuai''s shield will collide with fan Kuai''s, and the guard will enter the ground. If fan Kuai''s martial arts are not high and his skills are not strong, does he dare to break into the camp with his shield? If his strength is not enough, I''m afraid that even the soldiers at the gate of the barracks can''t be solved, let alone the guard''s servant land, so he enters. Is that the truth? "

    The students laughed out of the stage.

    They have just heard the music that makes people blood boil, and saw the sword array that makes people blood gush. While admiring the Chinese martial arts, Fang Yan properly linked the Chinese martial arts with the texts they had learned, which made them have a sense of substitution and a desire to learn and understand.

    At this time, it is not Fang Yan who forces them to learn, but what they are eager to learn.

    Fang Yan didn''t bring textbooks, but the students did.

    When Fang Yan casually talked about the article "Hongmen banquet", there was a clattering sound under the stage. They need to find the original text and review it again. They need to understand the essence of this article and think about the stories of the characters in this article.

    Before learning, everyone focused on Liu Bang and Xiang Yu. Fang Yan now specially points out two brave men, Xiang Zhuang and Fan Xiao, who also immediately interest everyone in their lives.

    "Why did Prince Dan send Jingke to the king of the Qin Dynasty? That must be because Jingke''s martial arts and mind are superior. When learning the text, there may be a character that everyone doesn''t pay much attention to. That''s Qin Wuyang, Jingke''s deputy - what is Jingke going to do? Assassinate the most powerful overlord at that time. It is generally acknowledged that Jingke has outstanding martial arts. Why can the character of Qin Wuyang be selected to perform the task with Jing Ke? "

    "Qin Wuyang is not a simple character either. He killed people when he was 12 years old. People on the road dare not look him in the eye - it can be imagined that this is also a very ferocious guy. However, he kills people badly, but he has no superior mind. It is very clear in the book that Qin Wuyang, holding the map box, arrived at the bottom of the steps of the main hall of the king of Qin. His face changed greatly and he was very afraid. The ministers of the state of Qin are very strange about this. In the end, Jing Ke failed in his assassination, and he should take the main responsibility. Therefore, martial artists have a saying that they should practice muscles, bones and skin outside and breath inside. If only the flesh and skin are strong, and there is no breath in the heart, it will not become a great thing. Qin Wuyang is a typical example. "

    Fang Yan clapped his hands, and Fang Yingxiong, wearing a white Tang suit, ran out with a sword in his hand.

    Clear music, this time is the ancient version of pure music "Guanglingsan".

    Fang Yingxiong began to dance with a long sword in his hand. He was so light and elegant that he was ignored as a fat man."You must be familiar with this kind of Kung Fu. Yes, this is Taiji that we often talk about. Chinese Kungfu has profound connotation. Its core is the neutralization and nourishing of Qi of Confucianism. Why did Qin Wuyang fail? It''s because he doesn''t know how to breathe. There is no such essence in his body. He is too reluctant to enter the room. He doesn''t play well on the spot. He is nervous and afraid. So he was discovered by the state of Qin that his abnormality is that the swordsmen of the martial arts want to nourish their Qi, and the scholars don''t need to nourish their Qi? We also need to nourish the spirit. We need to nourish the noble and upright spirit. "

    "The heaven and earth are full of righteousness and manifold. The lower is the river, the upper is the sun. People have great righteousness, and they are not afraid of curfew. Ghosts and gods are hard to get close to. "

    "Teacher, how to cultivate Haoran Zhengqi?" There are students asking questions loudly. "Do you want to get closer to Huang Haoran?"

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "it''s also to cultivate Haoran''s righteousness to get closer to Huang Haoran. Don''t we often say that? What kind of people are with whom. In my eyes, Huang Haoran is a student with integrity. "

    Wow -

    the eyes of class 9 students are all gathered on Huang Haoran''s face, praised by teacher Fang Yan in front of more than 200 students and dozens of teachers, is this guy too lucky?

    The students who knew Huang Haoran in other classes all cast envious eyes on him. Some people who don''t know Huang Haoran are also asking about who he is.

    Huang Haoran''s face suddenly turned red, like a cooked crab. His eyes were red and his body was shaking.

    "Huang Haoran -" the students of Class Nine shouted Huang Haoran''s name loudly.

    "Huang Haoran" -- "

    " Huang Haoran "--"

    "Huang Haoran" -- "

    all the students in the audience are shouting this name, which may be familiar or unfamiliar. Because of Fang Yan''s words, Huang Haoran became the star hero of the whole audience.

    Huang Haoran stood up and bowed to Fang Yan''s position.

    Clattering -

    the students applauded warmly.

    I don''t know what''s going on. They think it''s very touching.

    Fang Yan waved, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and said, "just now some students asked me how to cultivate Haoran Zhengqi. I think this question is very good. Reading nourishes the mind and writing cultivates the spirit. To do good and to accumulate virtue is to be noble and upright - it''s not a difficult thing for us. It''s also a very easy thing to ignore. "

    After the Taiji sword dance, Fang Yingxiong bowed to the audience seriously.

    When the students saw his funny appearance, they burst into laughter.

    However, they still did not forget to give the fat man a warm applause.

    The third one was Fang Haohan, who came to the stage holding a stack of glasses.

    "Chinese Kung Fu is rooted in Confucianism, and it also integrates the Taoism ''s keeping quiet and being gentle - for example, the Taiji Sword performance we saw just now. There is also Buddhist meditation and enlightenment, that is, Buddhist culture. Thus forming a broad and profound martial arts system - "

    Fang Haohan stood at the side and rear of Fang Yan, bowed to the platform, grabbed a glass and threw it on the ground.

    Click!

    After a crackle, the glass fell to pieces.

    The students looked at it inexplicably. Is this guy sick? What do you do when you run up to the podium and drop a glass? Is this also Chinese Kung Fu?

    Even Fang Yan can''t help but look back at Fang Haohan. This silly thing, let you come up to perform and eat the glass, not let you smash the glass -

    Fang Haohan squats down, picks up a piece of glass fragment from the ground, feeds it into his mouth, and chews it up.

    "God, he ate the glass in his stomach -"

    "really? It''s not a fake glass, is it? Can you feel it? "

    " it''s disgusting? "

    -"

    -

    "fists and kicks, trips and grabs, swords and swords, cornices and walls - even the dangerous people who are eating glass behind me who don''t know where to run out are all part of Huaxia Gongfu. People often ask, does Chinese Kung Fu really exist? There is no doubt about the answer. "

    Fang Yan beckoned, and the man who was chewing the glass was reluctant to give up his glass and lost it to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan took the glass and wrapped it in his palm.

    His hands rubbed quickly, and a white smoke came out of the gap between his fingers.

    When he opened his hand again, all the students saw was a pool of white powder foam.

    Hu -

    he breathed softly at the powder foam, and the white foam flew all over the sky. It''s floating like a snowflake.

    "Wow -" the students all looked stupid.

    All right? Teacher Fang Yan is not playing magic, is he?

    "Students, this is the end of today''s course." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Goodbye."Fang Yan turns around and is ready to leave.

    To this extent, it has been quite satisfactory. There is no need to say a word more, no need to wave and an extra look.

    Just at this time, the smile on Fang Yan''s face suddenly solidified, his pupils widened, and his face looked inconceivable.

    At the gate of the auditorium, a woman leaned against the door.

    Black leather, black leather pants. Clean short black hair with a black scarf around the neck.

    She had a mocking smile on her face, but her eyes were as bright and beautiful as the stars in the sky.

    She walked through the corridor, through countless tables, chairs and students, step by step toward Fang Yan.

    She conveniently copied the textbook of one of the students in the front row, the sexy high-heeled shoes on the concrete floor gently, and people had already leaped onto the stage and stood in front of Fang Yan.

    PA!

    She swung her textbook over Fang Yan''s head.

    "How cheap!"

    PA!

    For the second time, I swung my textbook and smoked it on Fang Yan''s head.

    "How cheap!"

    PA!

    For the third time, she swung her textbook and slapped it on Fang Yan''s head.

    "How cheap!"

    PS: Yes, ye comes out gently. I haven''t looked at the monthly ticket list for a long time. I''m scared to pee. I''m not good at math. What time is it? If today''s monthly pass is over 1000, update the ten thousand word leaf gentle chapter. Well, that''s it! Cute!)

 Chapter 215

    O & gt; lt; o!

    everyone is stunned!

    It''s hard to find a word to describe their faces at this time, but that expression can barely express the charm of three or two points.

    More than 200 first-year students and dozens of Zhuque teachers were stunned by the sudden appearance.

    That woman''s appearance is too beautiful, that woman''s eyes are too bright, that woman''s short hair is too sharp, that woman''s thighs are too long -

    that woman''s behavior is too bold, that woman''s posture is too handsome, that woman''s smile is too charming, that woman''s "no matter how cheap" - sounds really cheap.

    Is this a stage play?

    Is this a movie?

    Or is teacher Fang Yan''s big class not over yet? Next, he will tell the students: what kind of woman is the real woman?

    Their throats squirm, their mouths open, they want to shout, they want to stop.

    But they couldn''t say anything.

    "It''s gorgeous!" They thought to themselves. "It''s so beautiful that I can''t help but look at it more."

    There is no doubt that if someone dared to stand up and stop at this time, he would be killed alive.

    PA!

    Qin Yitian took off his pencil and landed on the table in front of him. After a while, he fell to the ground.

    No one picked it up, no one noticed it at all.

    Qin Yitian was late, and the front row was occupied by other classes, so she took a seat in the back row at will. Seeing Qin Yitian coming, Tang city took the initiative to run from the front to the back to sit with her.

    This is the patent of Tang City, and only Tang City dare to take the initiative to get close to Qin Yitian. Other boys are afraid, even Hou Xiaolong, the same table before Qin Yitian.

    People know that the clouds in the sky are too far away. Who will run after them?

    Qin Yitian knows each other very well. She knows that the bigger the stage is, the more brilliant it will be. This is a man who has ideas, connotation and fearlessness.

    Sure enough, Fang Yan''s performance did not disappoint her. The combination of the classic music and the performance of the sword array is very exciting, which makes people have endless interest in Chinese Kungfu.

    Fang Yan took the opportunity to guide and combine Kung Fu with textbook content, bringing a vivid, vivid and unforgettable lesson to the students.

    But what happened to that woman? What''s the matter with the woman who is carrying the textbook and slapping Fangyan''s head again and again?

    Bang!

    Qin Yitian slaps his hands on the table and starts to walk towards the stage.

    Tang city quickly stopped Qin Yitian and said, "Qin Yitian, you wait - you wait..."

    seeing Qin Yitian''s cold and angry eyes, Tang city quickly explained, "I don''t want you to go up, I just want you to see what''s going on. Who is that woman? Why does she dare to fight each other''s teachers? "

    Qin Yitian thought about it and chuckled.

    Such a smile is amazing, but it also gives people an indescribable fear.

    "That''s right." Qin Yitian said softly. "If you know who you are, you will be invincible. At least, I need to know what kind of woman my opponent is really good at. She is really handsome when she plays teacher Fang

    "Tang Cheng was shocked. Is that the logic of women? Just want to fight with human life, in an instant began to praise the woman she called "rival"?

    Chiba Xun bathes and changes after school every day, and then drinks a cup of hot tea with her father. So she came later. Chiba Xun didn''t know Chinese and didn''t communicate with other students. Now, Qin Yitian is the only person she knows in class 9. She also chose to sit beside Qin Yitian.

    Through the incident of Chiba Haowu''s injury and the conversation between her father and Qingying, she knew how strong Fang Yan was.

    This is her brother Chiba Haowu''s determined and will surpass opponent. This is the man her father, the first swordsman of Dongyang, Chiba''s Ministry of war, attaches great importance to.

    How could someone beat Fang Yan so easily and casually? And a woman?

    "The state of China -- it''s not in vain." Chiba is sighing heartily in her heart.

    If my father knows that this woman is a strong expert like Yan teacher, then he must be very happy, right?

    Fang Yan is crying!

    It''s really crying!

    The cheek twitches, the eye socket is moist, the tear revolves in the eye socket. He tried to look up, not to let the tears down his face.

    It''s not like that. It''s not like that.

    In his previous imagination, gorgeous Kung Fu and wonderful contents were presented one by one, and students were immersed in the knowledge he explained. At the end of the class, he rubbed the glass into powder with his palm to make the atmosphere of the whole class climax.It is at this critical point that all the students want to die. He is very humble and low-key to say goodbye to the students at the end of today''s course.

    Although they don''t want to, although they want to ask their own right and wrong, they will give themselves the most enthusiastic applause.

    After this lesson, my popularity reached its peak, and I became the campus God of Zhuque middle school.

    Then, after the students'' discussion and communication, more students will come in the next class - of course, the auditorium is limited in number, and he can only sincerely say "I''m sorry" to those students who have not got the quota. Second and third graders want to come, too? Sorry, please come back.

    Why is this?

    How did this happen?

    He is a man who wants to become a national idol. He is a man who wants to become a campus God. Has he been beaten as such a God?

    Destroyed! Everything''s ruined!

    He glared angrily at Ye gentleness, the culprit who kicked himself into hell.

    Ye meekness, this woman is very deceiving.

    Before, she beat herself once a year. Although Fang Yan was angry and tried to retaliate, he endured.

    Now, I am far away from Yanjing and secretly run to the flower city in the southernmost part of the country. Why does Ye gentle come here to bully and beat herself?

    I didn''t kill people, I didn''t commit crimes, I didn''t gamble, I didn''t spit and throw scraps of paper everywhere. Why did she hit people? Why should we beat people?

    Bang Bang Bang -

    Fang yandantian is on fire, his fist is clenched. All the spines of the whole body are pulling and making strange noises.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s movements and expressions, Fang said: "it''s not a good thing. I''m afraid that my martial uncle is going to fight with Miss Ye. I think it''s better for him to face up. Miss ye will fight him in front of so many people. He will feel very shameless. What should I do? We should rush to persuade the hero to fight - "

    to hold on to the hero who wants to come back to the stage and say:" persuade? Can you persuade them if they really want to fight? Any move will get you out of here. "

    "You can''t just watch them fight and do nothing?"

    "Don''t worry. I can''t fight. " Fang Yingxiong said with a relaxed face: "little martial uncle would like to fight, but if he did that, wouldn''t he make a fool of himself? ----Little martial uncle is a smart man, and he will not do anything against himself. "

    Fang looked at him in surprise and said, "you knew Miss ye would come?"

    Fang hero quickly denied it and said, "I don''t know. How can I know that Miss ye will come? I don''t know anything - Fang Haohan, I can warn you not to talk nonsense in front of my martial uncle. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not calling you in the future. "

    " little martial uncle asked you to call back to move the soldiers. Who did you call? " Fang is simple and honest, not idiotic. After hearing Fang Yingxiong''s words, he immediately became suspicious of his behavior.

    "It''s for Shifu, of course. He''s an old man." Fang Yingxiong replied stiffly.

    "Impossible." Fang said. "Master, he doesn''t use a mobile phone at all - he''s in a state of drunkenness and drowsiness most of the time. How can he answer your phone?"

    Fang Yingxiong was angry and said, "even you know such a fact, can I know it? I called Shifu and his family. Miss ye answered the phone. What did miss ye ask? Can I answer? Dare I not answer? If I ask you, how dare you hang up? "

    "Besides, I just asked her to pass on our situation to master. How can I know that she came? Fang Haohan, this time you must stand on my side. If the little martial uncle asks me, I will say that I don''t know how miss ye came either - do you want to prove it for me, do you know? "

    "Don''t worry." Fang said. "Naturally, I am on your side. Who makes you my brother? "

    Fang Yingxiong patted Fang Haohan on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "the most important thing for us martial artists is that we should live and die together."

    "But I did nothing wrong. Why should I die with you?" Fang asked, holding several unfinished glasses in his face.

    "It''s very ungrateful of you to ask such a question," Fang said feebly.

    Ye gently holds his chest in both hands and looks at Fang Yan, whose anger value is soaring, with disdain in his eyes.

    "What? Want to fight back? " Ye chuckles softly. "Fang Yan, I don''t care where it is. I don''t care how much the students like you - I will still smoke your face when I should."

    Fang Yan can''t hold it any longer. His tears burst into his eyes. His voice was hoarse and trembling. "Mom, let''s go home and say something - what do you say when you come to the classroom and make a noise?"

    PS: it''s so far away from a thousand month ticket. Big guy''s red ticket, monthly ticket and so on all voted???In addition, the holy hand evil medicine is on the shelf today, kneeling for subscription ~~

 Chapter 216

    Mom?

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan have a sense of thundering.

    They are called by Fang Yan to be tender to the leaves, and they are scorched outside and tender inside.

    How can she become the youngest martial uncle''s mother?

    Ye''s gentle beating of martial uncle is just like Altman''s beating of monsters. How could such two people be mothers and children?

    "Which mother is willing to beat her son like this?" Fang Yingxiong thought bitterly. He thinks little martial uncle is pitiful.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are insiders, so they are just shocked by Fang Yan''s shamelessness and guilt. They don''t know hou Yong''s lazy life attitude.

    But the audience who didn''t know it exploded.

    "Do you hear me? Teacher Fang even called that woman "mother" -- God, teacher Fang''s mother is so young and beautiful, and I don''t know how she maintains it -- "

    " no? My friends and I were all shocked. In my mind, the whip queen is Fang''s mother? Then I''m not totally hopeless? "

    "I don''t think so - they don''t look like each other at all - how can a mother beat her son like this? She can ''t be Miss Fang'' s girlfriend, can she? It looks like a good match. "

    -------There are some regrets in Tang Cheng''s heart. He turns to Qin Yitian and says, "now their relationship is clear. It''s teacher Fang''s mother who hit people - fortunately, you didn''t come to the stage just now, otherwise you don''t know how to finish. Are you relieved? "

    It''s not easy to have an opponent who can compete with Qin Yitian, and a woman who is not inferior to Qin Yitian. If she does Fang Yan''s job, doesn''t her success rate of pursuing Qin Yitian increase by several percentage points? So how can a good woman become teacher Fang''s mother?

    Qin Yitian''s eyes looked at the gentle leaves on the stage thoughtfully. This woman is very interesting.

    As for the stupid question of Tang Cheng, she was too lazy to answer. The idiot believed that the woman would be Fang Yan.

    Can you understand the pain of Fang Yan?

    He can not let himself be a woman hit things spread all over the school, no, it is likely to spread all over the flower city.

    He can''t let the image of his idol collapse, he can''t let himself become a laughing stock for teachers and students after dinner.

    He is an ideal, dignified and face loving Fang Yan, not a Fang Yan who was pulled three heads by a woman carrying a book.

    As a teacher, Fang Yan is embarrassed to punish his students in this way. Ye gentle that woman - of course, more excessive things she has done, this kind of thing Fang Yan is not too difficult to accept.

    If it wasn''t for too much humiliation, if it wasn''t for unwillingness to be beaten by Ye gentleness every year under the witness of countless senior and junior peers of Fang Ye''s two families, if it wasn''t for unwillingness to be the laughingstock of other families again - they would all greet each other and ask: did Fang Yan get up today?

    If it were not for these reasons, why would he escape to be a teacher?

    But are there too many people today? Are some scenes too grand?

    Forced to do so, Fang Yan had to do it.

    Men are hard, men are tired. Men who work hard to earn money to support their families are often punished to kneel.

    It''s the daughter-in-law who draws a man. Others will think that this man is really a grandson.

    It''s the mother who beats the man. Others think that the man is really a filial son.

    Fang Yan calls Ye gentle ''ma'', in fact, to make others misunderstand that this is a contradiction within the family.

    Besides, isn''t it natural for a mother to beat her son?

    When they secretly talk about and lament teacher Fang''s pity, they will also add a sentence like "teacher Fang is really a good man of tenderness and filial piety"?

    Mom?

    The smile on Ye''s gentle face suddenly becomes stiff and incomparable, because the irritated shyness makes her ears blush.

    Obviously, she didn''t expect Fang Yan to fight back in such a way.

    "Fang Yan, it seems that I haven''t seen you for many days. You really haven''t changed at all." Ye looked at Fang Yan with gentle eyes and a cold voice.

    "You haven''t changed at all. Beat me before, and beat me now. " Fang Yan said. After that, I remembered that there was a megaphone on the collar of my clothes. I turned around and waved to the students under the stage and said, "after class, my classmates will go back. Go back and have a good rest. "

    No one left!

    No one left!

    Everyone sat quietly, looking at Fang Yan expectantly, waiting for the development of the story - yes, Fang Yan didn''t read it wrong, they did. It''s like there''s an alien coming out.

    Fang Yan has a very hurt feeling.

    Usually these guys say that they like Mr. Fang best. Now when Mr. Fang is in trouble, he doesn''t ask them to come forward and help him. He just hopes that they can''t leave the small request quietly. Some bastards even raise their cell phones to take photos of him.Asshole, what do you mean by taking pictures? Can we also take pictures of such images?

    "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Fang Yan said angrily. He turned and was about to leave. It''s better to leave early. Staying longer will only make him more disgraceful.

    Ah -----

    the slender high-heeled shoes on Ye''s gentle feet moved a step, and once again blocked Fang Yan''s way with his tall and exquisite body.

    Fang Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "Mom, I know you misunderstood me. Can we go home and talk about these things?"? It''s all my students off the stage. Isn''t it funny that we stand here and make a lot of noise? "

    "I used to be called stinky, but now I''ve changed my name to my mother?" Ye smiled softly and coldly. "When I was a teacher for several months, did I speak with a lot of civilization?"

    "Dammit? What a bitch? " Fang Yan said in a low voice. Turn off the loudspeakers and keep the guys off the stage from listening to them. "When did I call you bitch? I don''t remember that at all. "

    "Good men don''t fight with women, good dogs don''t stand in the way. Is that what you said? "

    "Did I say that?" Fang Yan thought about it seriously and said, "maybe it has been said? We have a dog in our house. It always gets in my way Ye said softly. "I have. And fed him meat buns. "

    Fang Yan was angry and said, "who took this name? So how can a powerful and domineering dog take such a feminine name? I gave it the name of East Gate blowing blood - Miss ye, I think there are many misunderstandings between us. You go back with me. I''ll explain it to you. You are not satisfied with my explanation. Would you like to call me again? "

    "Now you want to explain?" Ye looked at Fang Yan with a sneer on her face and said, "why didn''t you want to explain when you ran away and left the annual duel between Ye Fang and his two families like a pair of old shoes to cover the clogs and leave me to finish alone?"

    "------"

    "you need to repair a book and give it to me by name ---- stinky woman, old man doesn''t fight with woman, good dog doesn''t stand in the way. I''m gone. I''ll never see you again. This is what you wrote. I didn''t miss a word, did I? At that time, why didn''t you want to explain? "

    "-------"

    "you call me Yanjing''s first ugly woman, the head of yecha nationality, the first honorary president of the international ugly women''s Federation, and no need to make up for playing ghost movies - you say you never worry about the world war, just that I can''t get married -"

    "------"

    "You raise a court poodle, and call it Ye meen. When you''re OK, you will Throw out the smelly socks that your dirty shoes are wearing and let it come back. You call me mom in front of so many people. Do you think I''m a fool? If I''m not stupid, why give you the chance to explain? "

    Fang Yan looks shyly at Ye tenderly and says, "you know all this?"

    "Do you have anything else to add?"

    "In fact, what you have concluded is complete." Fang Yan said. "Can you tell me who betrayed me?"

    "And then?"

    "I''ll beat him up after I''ve been beaten." Fang Yan''s tone suddenly became murderous. "Is it Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan? I know they are two guys who are trying to find me in Huacheng. Maybe it''s the undercover agent you sent -"

    Ye chuckled softly and looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, you must not know a secret after all these years."

    "What secret?"

    "I like you when you''re shameless."

    Fang Yandi''s heart thumped and asked pleasantly, "are you serious?"

    "Of course." Ye said softly. "In that case, I won''t feel guilty when I hit you. If you don''t fight, you feel sorry for yourself - can you understand my feeling? "

    As soon as ye meekness finished speaking, his body rose up like a dragonfly playing a cat, an eagle fighting a tiger, and he grabbed Fang Yan''s neck.

    Fang Yan turns around and quickly avoids the gentle attack of Ye.

    Ye''s gentle body has a strong ability of staying in the air. His right hand falls into the air, and his left hand is waving again.

    Fang Yan uses his right foot as a cone, and his body escapes to the periphery at 360 degrees.

    Leaf gentle hands fast attack fast hit, let a person''s eyes be out of order.

    Fang Yan''s body rotates like a tornado, which makes people unable to distinguish the real phantom.

    Turn!

    Turn again!

    Plum blossom step, cross split step, drunk crane riding the wind -

    pa -

    Fang Yan''s chest was gently punched by Ye.

    His body flew backwards and hit the wall behind the curtain.

    Ah!

    Leaf gentle one foot landing, and then high heels on the ground a little bit, the body soared again.

    She started to chase Fang Yan''s body. Her feet turned into spears, and she kicked Fang Yan as fast as the wind and lightning.Fang Yan''s body was drawn by Ye''s gentle "cloud legs", and his body was infinitely raised, and he ran into the tall dome of the auditorium.

    Kuang Dang -

    Fang Yan''s head passes through the glazed tiles on the roof, half of his body is outside and half of his body is swinging below.

    "The roof has been cut a hole -" a student exclaimed under the stage.

 Chapter 217

    "Is this a movie? Where is the camera? I have known for a long time that our teacher Fang will enter the entertainment circle one day? Give me a pinch - fuck me, which bastard pinches me? "

    "Teacher Fang -- is he still alive?"

    -------

    if it''s just appetizer for the front leaf to gently hold the book and beat Fangyan''s head, what they see now is the real feast.

    It''s wonderful!

    It''s exciting!

    It''s too violent!

    It''s fantastic!

    It''s too dangerous!

    My wife is so beautiful.

    They are very worried about the safety of teacher Fang Yan. They strongly condemn the violence of the woman in black.

    However, they really want to read on.

    What will the next plot look like? Will the woman in black continue to fight so that teacher Fang Huo will be disabled and never raise her head and hit her in the chest? Will teacher Fang Yan fall into the valley and fight back to become a super Saia? Will the woman in black take off her high heels and tear her black leather clothes and hang her on the roof of the house to have a moonlight bath? -

    think about it and you will be very excited!

    Leaf gentle body light floating landing, not anxious not impetuous, as if the foot of the wind and white clouds around the support.

    Click!

    The long, thin and sharp high-heeled studs on the feet are on the ground, making a crisp and sexy sound.

    The strength of the scarf was still flying in the wind. The short black hair was rolling up and down, looking free and easy and handsome.

    Ye gently raised his face and looked at Fang Yan, who was hanging on the roof and pretending to be a corpse. He shouted, "Fang Yan, come down."

    No one answered.

    "Do you think it''s useful to pretend to die?" Ye said with a gentle sneer.

    Click!

    Fang Yan''s body fell from the roof, making a scream under the stage.

    Fang Yan reached out and combed his hair. Before class today, he specially took care of his hair and applied a lot of hair paste. His hair is more flexible and more shapely. Just now, when he used his head to drill into the roof, although he put the roof through, he also flattened his hair.

    You may never know what a haircut means to a man. Especially men who don''t look good.

    Don''t laugh, so do women.

    Fang Yan tidies up, then looks at Ye''s gentle expression and says shyly, "I didn''t expect that I can''t cheat you like this."

    "You know how to make drunk crane ride the wind. I''m more skilled than you used. It''s really my own death to teach others how to make an axe in front of me."

    Just now, when Fang Yan was running around to escape, he accidentally made a move of drunk crane riding the wind. In other people''s eyes, it seems to be an unpredictable lost track footwork. It''s first-class Kung Fu whether it''s escaping or killing enemies, but this move just gives ye a chance to attack gently.

    As ye meekness said, Fang Yan knows that drunk crane riding the wind, ye meekness is better than him. The founder of zuihe Chengfeng is an old drunkard. Fang Yan and ye gentleness learn from him.

    Although Fang Yan has learned and can be regarded as proficient, he is not as good as ye gentleness. He often drinks with the old wine devil to learn more about this move. Ye gently breaks down the thirty-six strides of the drunk crane and the ninety-one small steps contained in them. A girl of genius has its own advantages.

    In Ye''s gentle eyes, Fang Yan''s movements are full of flaws.

    This is also the reason why she kicked Fang Yan away.

    Fang Yan smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m nervous when I see you. I''m nervous and forget that my opponent is Ye gentleness."

    "if you only have such a little strength, the chance to escape from the sword of Chiba is almost zero." Ye said with a soft, sarcastic face. "You will be the first ghost of him to cross the North Chen sword of China. Am I going to congratulate you? "

    "Ye is gentle. Don''t think I can''t beat you -"

    "then come on." Ye gently waves to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s feet are staggered, his body is slightly short, and his arms are round and flat, just like his hands holding a huge transparent goldfish tank.

    If you don''t practice boxing, practice piling first.

    This is Fang''s plum pile.

    In Fang Yan''s eyes, drunk crane is actually better at close combat. However, because his opponent is Ye gentleness, a woman who is better at walking that kind of step than him, so he can only give up, but chose a more stable Fang''s plum blossom step.

    People who practice martial arts pay great attention to standing posts. If you don ''t practice boxing, you will never be able to do it. The "work" here refers to the standing post. That is, stake skill.

    Unstable footwall is a big taboo, it is likely to create opportunities for opponents. If you don''t pay attention, your head will be smashed.

    Therefore, Fang Yan, who had just been born with great expectations from his family, learned to walk and began to practice post skills. The plum blossom step is the most familiar step for him to understand. Many years of practice and understanding have become his body''s step by step.Even when he is walking, he can''t help but use the steps in plum blossom steps.

    Fang Yan gently hooks his fingers to ye, indicating that she will still attack this time.

    Leaf gentle also is not polite, tiptoe a bit, the person also leaps and rises again.

    Ye is tall and gentle, but her movements are extremely light. When rolling in the air, it looks like a harrier. It was once nicknamed "nine sky harrier".

    More importantly, her body is very good at staying in the air. Some people say that the highest level of Taiji is to integrate its body into nature and integrate it with nature.

    Ye meekness entered the realm of "asking questions" when he was young. His body was like the wind, like the moon, like the mountains, like the Yangtze River and the sea. He could be small, big, and high-energy. Up to now, he is still a legend in the circle.

    That''s why the two Ye Fang families compare with each other every year, and ye gentleness in the realm of "asking" can easily beat Fang Yan like a dog.

    Under the pressure of Ye gentleness, Fang Yan finally entered the Taiji realm with the honor of the youngest age of his family. Originally thought that two people can beat up and down equally, even if Fang Yan plays stably, can break Ye''s winning streak.

    Unexpectedly, I don''t know if my mood is too tense or if there is something wrong with the way of practicing. The vortex of Taiji, which used to flow like spring water, has stopped disappearing. Fang Yan could not feel the existence of Taiji heart at all.

    Without the heart of Taiji, how can Taiji come into being?

    In this way, Fang Yan has only one way to go. So he fled shamefully.

    Hu -

    Ye''s gentle body soared in the air, stood upright 90 degrees, and stepped on Fang Yan''s head from top to bottom.

    The long and thin high-heeled shoes are like a blade cutting iron like mud. They stab Fangyan''s top of the sky.

    She knows that Fang Yan''s Tai Chi cultivation is not shallow. If she has no strength, she can''t enter the realm of Tai Chi that everyone who studies martial arts yearns for.

    So, she doesn''t plan to fight with her head-on. It''s too time consuming. But from the top to the bottom, with far more than his strength of violent means to crush him.

    This is the first choice when she bullies Fang Yan countless times. Of course, sometimes it''s really annoying, she will play a trick.

    It''s just a woman''s downfall and majesty, but Fang Yan feels the heaviness of black clouds rolling and heavy rain. As if the sky is getting lower and lower, as if the sky is about to fall, as if a star is about to hit the earth where they are -

    boom!

    Fang Yan''s Dantian is like a fire, with a strong airflow around the whole body.

    Like an electric shock, it flashed by and then became calm.

    The heart of Taiji is activated again, and the state of Taiji appears again.

    Fang Yan can clearly "see" Ye''s gentle attack and the distance between her pointed shoes and her head without looking up.

    No need to look far, you can see the mixed expressions of panic and excitement of students under the stage, even their students'' breath and uncontrollable exclamation voice -

    "that woman is so cool -"

    "God comes to Earth -"

    "jump so high -"

    < br ��

    He hurriedly gathered up his mind, started to run with his feet in plum blossom piles, and then grabbed Ye''s tender feet with his hands.

    PA!

    Got it!

    In my domain, all the territory is my territory, and all the people are my subjects.

    Ye gentleness is no exception.

    Fang Yan''s body runs faster and rotates faster.

    He holds Ye''s soft foot in both hands, letting her body run and rotate like himself.

    Fang Yan''s body turns into a top, and ye''s gentle body is also turned into a top by him.

    Fang Yan''s phantom becomes a plum blossom, and the gentle body of the leaves becomes a plum blossom.

    Fang Yan unloads all the strength of Ye meek''s body, then grabs her ankles with one hand, and punches her chest with the other hand.

    Boom!

    After a loud noise, their bodies were torn apart by the strong air flow.

    At the critical moment, ye gentle fists collide with Fang Yan''s fists, with heavy fists to heavy fists, with flesh and bones to hard bones. It makes people''s blood flow and bones all over the body snap with the thunderbolt.

    Click!

    Leaf gently landing on both feet.

    Fang Yan stared at Ye meekness in surprise.

    "How did you do it?" Fang Yan asked. "You can even break my Taiji realm -"

    because of the power of Taiji realm, Fang Yan is full of confidence in it. In the realm of Taiji, he is a worthy king.

    However, when he clearly thought that he had completely removed Ye''s gentle Qi, Ye was able to fight back when he punched Ye''s chest-----Is this woman an immortal Xiaoqiang? What else in the world can defeat her?

    Ye gently wipes the blood stains on the corners of his mouth forced by the internal Qi. His shining eyes look at Fang Yan without blinking. "Is Taiji''s heart revived again?" he asks

    Fang Yan smiled proudly and said, "not only is it important to work hard, but also the heart vortex is more powerful. There is living water at the spring head, and the air mechanism is endless ----- Ye gentle, do you think you really hit me? I''m lenient, but you''re aggressive. You think I dare not hit you? If it wasn''t for being a woman - "

    Ye smiled softly, squinting his eyes, and said," otherwise? "

    Fang Yan thinks about it seriously. He really can''t make ye gentle.

    Such an answer made him very depressed. I think life is really meaningless.

    Ye''s gentle eyes became fierce again and said, "if it''s just like this, you can only protect your life under the sword of Chiba army. If you want to win, you''ll be in the dark. "

    Ye gently hooks his hand to Fang Yan and says, "come again."

 Chapter 218

    "It seems that this woman is not Mr. Fang''s mother --" Tang Cheng finally saw that there was something wrong with her, and said aloud. "We were cheated by teacher Fang.

    "Qin Yitian felt quite speechless. It''s not ''we'' who are cheated by Mr. Fang. It''s your idiot who is cheated by Mr. Fang, OK? I didn''t believe it in its original form.

    Chiba Xun turned to look at Qin Yitian and asked in English, "what happened? Why does this woman come to beat up teacher Fang Yan? Under the witness of so many students - isn''t it a very impolite thing? "

    Chiba Xun can''t understand Chinese, nor can she hear the dialogue between Yan and ye gentleness above the stage. She doesn''t know that this matter has a close relationship with his father Chiba''s military department.

    "This is a free duel between Chinese warriors." Qin Yitian said. "Kill one person in ten steps without leaving a line for thousands of miles ----- swordsman, fearless, this is the real warrior style."

    Tang Cheng doesn''t think so. It''s obvious that this is what Mr. Fang has done wrong. The women come to him to retaliate by beating him. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. There is no water in this word. Mr. Fang has been beaten like this. In Qin Yitian''s eyes, he still duels martial arts and swordsmanship. Is there such a great Xia?

    Of course, Tang city is not stupid. He will not expose Qin Yitian''s disguise in front of international friends in public.

    He leaned back and spoke across Qin Yitian and Chiba Xun in the middle, saying: "the martial artist pays most attention to freedom. Only in this way can we become a real martial arts master. It''s a normal thing for martial artists to say no to fight. It doesn''t matter to them what occasion they fight or who they watch. "

    Seeing Qin Yitian''s eyes sweeping his own, Tang''s heart leaped a little faster, saying: "teacher Fang Yan is a rare master of Tai Chi. After his deeds spread, it''s natural that some people come to challenge him. Because China is a country with good military force

    "Thank you, Mr. Tang." Chiba said gratefully. "I see. Because Mr. Fang Yan has a good reputation, he will be challenged constantly, right? "

    She thought of her father. Her father often had such a challenge when he first started. However, since her father became the first swordsman of Dongyang, this kind of challenge has become less and less. In the end, it has not even existed at all.

    When you are very close to your opponents, they will envy you for trying to surpass you.

    When you leave your opponents far away, they will only envy you and worship you.

    This is human nature!

    "Does this mean that Mr. Fang Yan is not strong enough?" Thousand leaves smoke in the heart think way. So father and teacher Fang Yan''s competition -- father will not lose, will he?

    "What a woman." Chiba smoked looked at the leaves on the stage and said softly.

    "Is it?" Qin Yitian has a bright smile on his face.

    ------

    Fang Yan''s face became extremely heavy.

    Looking at the gentle leaf waving to himself, he asked in a deep voice, "how strong is he?"

    "Very strong, very strong."

    "You know?"

    "The old drunk knows."

    "The thousand leaves army has been to China before?"

    "Ten years ago, the old wine devil traveled to the east to challenge the thirteen sword sect of the whole island. He once had a hand with the thousand leaf army." Ye said softly.

    "Lost?"

    "The old drunk said that the sword technique of Chiba army was not mature at that time." Ye said softly.

    "I see." Fang Yan nodded. "This time, I will try my best."

    The feet are slightly wrong, the toes are naturally drawn round, the arms of both hands are stretched out, up and down, as if the birds are flapping their wings.

    Keep the middle, use the middle, and meditate.

    Fang Yan''s mood is peaceful and his seven senses are unified.

    Forget things, forget everything around. It''s not a student class, and it''s not in the auditorium of hundreds of people. He is in the plain grassland, he is reaching for the top of the mountain, he is on the Bank of the Yangtze River, on the vast Beach -

    forget yourself, who he is, what he does and why he goes. No intrigue, no conspiracy, no asking for results, people and Taiji are integrated.

    I''m Taiji. I mean Taiji.

    This time, Fang Yan chose to attack actively.

    Fang''s plum steps unfolded, and a circle was formed along the position where ye meek was.

    He walked faster and faster, and his body became empty, like a mirage.

    The arc of his arm is also pulling faster and faster, like the horsepower to the largest fan.

    If you pay close attention, you will find that Fang Yan''s running track is a circle, and the angle of waving his hands is a circle. No circle is not Taiji, and Fangyan and ye gentleness just form the Yin and Yang poles of Taiji.Silent feet, white smoke rolling.

    The light on the top of the head is still so blazing, but in front of everyone, under the eyelids watched by countless people, Fang Yan and ye''s gentle body disappear like that.

    They became a circle, surrounded by a stream of material that didn''t know whether it was dust or white gas. It''s airtight.

    The audience didn''t understand what happened, and they thought the plot was getting ugly.

    Because they can''t see and they can''t see.

    Or the kind of fist and fist to meat that I saw before, even the picture of Ye gently holding the textbook to fight Fangyan''s head, is not as good as -

    What are they doing?

    At the moment when everyone was looking at it inexplicably, the huge explosion suddenly rushed into their ears.

    Boom -

    the white smoke is gone!

    We feel that eardrum pain, Fang Yan and ye gentleness finally reappear in front of everyone''s eyes.

    The difference is that ye meek stands still, while Fang Yan is pushed away to the corner curtain several meters away.

    Fang Yan''s mouth and nose are bloodstained, and he seems to be seriously injured.

    "This is the end?"

    "Isn''t this stunt too fake?"

    "Is this the legendary gas explosion?"

    ------

    if the atmosphere was not too weird and depressing, some people would jump up and say they would change the channel. What''s this all about?

    "Is that all?" Ye looked at Fang Yan, who was blown away by her in the distance, and said, "the law of Yin-Yang integration in Taiji?"

    Is that all?

    Fang Yan''s mouth and nose are bleeding, and his heart is dripping blood.

    He did use the principle of Yin-Yang integration in Taiji. I''m Taiji. I mean Taiji. Everything in the world is Taiji.

    His step is a circle, his palm is a circle. He rotates gently along the leaves, trying to "fuse" the gentle cathode of the leaves with his anode.

    According to the law of the integration of yin and Yang, as long as ye is "united" by herself, she will become her own lamb to be slaughtered. Whether to fight or kill is to kiss a small mouth and touch a small chest. It''s entirely up to Fang Yan to decide.

    It''s easy to retreat and hard to enter the lap, not leaving the back and front of the waist top. It is difficult to study the soil carefully. This is the work of non standing, leaning forward and backward and shoulder to shoulder. It can be as quick as a mill, and as comprehensive as a dragon and a tiger.

    It sounds profound. In a simple and understandable way, Fang Yan wants to use Taiji circle to circle Ye gentleness so that they can become a circle and then control and punish her. Oh, there''s no such thing. Results Ye gently rejected the fusion of Fang Yan and slapped him -

    the cathode was too large and the anode was depressed. In the face of such a tough woman as ye gentle, Fang Yan wants to hit the wall with his head in pain.

    "Only aliens can clean her up, can they?" Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    Ye meekness put up a finger to Fang Yan and said, "Congratulations, you have a chance to win in the first line -"

    "come again." Fang Yan wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said viciously.

    This time, it was still he who took the initiative to rush towards the leaves standing in the center of the circle.

    Boom -

    Fang Yan flies out again.

    His back hit the desk on the stage, which was used to place the textbook. Before he fell down, the desk was broken and the pieces of wood were flying.

    "Two opportunities." Ye gentle stood still, and raised two fingers to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan, a carp, bounced up from the ground, and once again made a gentle attack on the leaf.

    Boom -

    Fang Yan was beaten out again.

    Bang -

    his body hit the wall of the auditorium, hit the thick wall into a cavity, and the mud swished down, just like he had just suffered a slight earthquake.

    Fang Yan''s hair is messy and his clothes are ragged. Countless cuts were made on his face, looking miserable and embarrassed.

    He leaned against the wall and gasped heavily. The corners of the mouth are still bleeding, and the nose is like opening a hole, and the blood is flowing more quickly.

    He can''t move and doesn''t want to.

    Leaf gentle finally left the original position, she stepped back a few steps, retreated to the edge of the stage.

    Looking at Fang Yan, she held out three fingers, which made people sound cold and impersonal. "Triple chance," she said. It''s just a triple chance. Fang Yan, you are too weak. "

    She picked up the Chinese textbook from the ground. It was taken away from a student''s desk in order to knock Fang Yan''s head.

    With a slight tip of her foot, the man jumped under the stage. It''s like a beautiful black butterfly.

    She put the textbook on the boy''s desk and said, "thank you."

    Then, under the eyes of countless people, she held her head high and walked towards the entrance of the auditorium on the high-heeled shoes with long, thin and sharp heels.Ah!

    Ah!

    The sound is clear and pleasant, and each sound seems to strike in the heart of everyone in the audience.

    Wow -

    the auditorium door opens.

    Kuang -

    the auditorium door is closed again.

    Disgust -

    Ye gentleness can''t help it any more, and suddenly spews out a mouthful of blood.

    In the school playground, where everyone can''t see!

 Chapter 219

    Chum!

    Chum!

    Chum!

    This is the sound of shoes stepping on the grass. A small, bright, walking woman is relaxed.

    Ye meekness knew that it was a woman. And a young woman. That kind of flying joyful mood, almost silent posture, the fresh fragrance of the body light volatilization, these are not nearly 30 women can camouflage.

    I''ve seen the ferocity and violence when I hit people, and I can still be so calm and direct. What kind of person is this girl?

    Ye''s heart is really curious.

    Suddenly turned around, and then and a pair of dark as ink eyes touched a positive.

    What a beautiful pair of eyes! The pupil is like a thousand year old longan bead hidden in the deep sea. The white part of the eye is like the ice soul snow crystal that can appear after thousands of years of nourishment of the polar snow mountain. Black is so black, white is so pure. There is a dragon eye bead inlaid in the middle of ice soul and snow crystal. Such eyes are irresistible to anyone, right?

    Since I was a child, I have practiced martial arts and found ways. I eat grains and grains, drink mountain spring and fruit pulp, sweat and detoxify, wash scriptures and cut dice. My body is pure and my heart is empty.

    Ye meekness usually boasts that she has a ethereal temperament and a clear mind. But compared with the girl in front of her, she feels a little ashamed.

    How does she grow?

    White shirt, plaid skirt, maybe because of the cold weather, there is a black half cardigan coat on the outside. Wearing a special student uniform, but it is impossible to treat such a girl as an ordinary high school student.

    "It''s hard, isn''t it?" Qin Yitian looks at Ye gentleness with a smile and asks.

    "What do you want to say?" Ye looks at Qin Yitian with cold eyes. What''s the matter with this little girl? Is it because she beat her teacher Fang Yan so hard that she came running after her to avenge Fang Yan?

    Such a lovely girl, she can shoot two dead with one slap.

    "Thank you." Qin Yitian said. She bowed gently to ye and said, "thank you for all you have done for Fang Yan."

    "You call him Fang Yan?" Ye gently scoffed and said, "do you hate him so much? I beat him down like a dog in front of hundreds of teachers and students, but you came after me to thank me? "

    "You are really a woman who is not good at expression." Qin Yitian, with a gentle and friendly smile on his face, said: "it''s just to help Fang Yan improve his strength and make him realize that he still needs more efforts - even if he is injured. He would be very grateful if he knew this kind of hard work? "

    " improve his strength? In order to motivate him to work harder? " Ye smiled softly and said, "it''s a great joke. What do you think he is? What does his life have to do with me? I don''t think you can understand my relationship with him. It''s one of my few pleasures to fight him every year. I think he''s used to it now, right

    "Is it?" Qin Yitian was stunned and said, "I really envy your childhood feelings. It seems that I have to upgrade your risk factor again. "

    Ye is gentle and angry, and drinks, "who are you?"

    "Can''t you see such a simple fact?" Qin Yitian laughed. "I''m Fang Yan''s admirer."

    Ye looked up and down at Qin Yitian with keen eyes. This girl is extraordinary.

    When she was just drinking angrily, she had already used half of the "eyewitness". If it''s an ordinary person with a weak mind or a weak aura, he may have fallen to the ground under her attack.

    If she increases her attack, she will even hurt her opponent''s internal organs, bleed her eardrum and blind her eyes.

    This is the same as the roar of a Buddhist lion. The more powerful the practitioner is, the more powerful the witnessing damage index he can use.

    Of course, if the attacker is also powerful, he can not be bothered by this "witness" attack. Yin is flourishing and Yang is declining, or Yin is declining and Yang is flourishing. This changes with each other, and this changes with each other. All things in the world are the same.

    However, Qin Yitian, who was soft and soft in Ye''s eyes, resisted hard and was safe without any abnormality.

    "To what extent is the girl''s determination determined?"

    Ye gently held up his head and said with a sneer, "fan Yan''s admirer? You have a bad eye. "

    "I''m glad to hear that." Qin Yitian narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Who wants his favorite baby to be robbed by a group of people?"

    "I have nothing to say with a childish child." Leaf gentle turn to go.

    "Wait." Cried Qin Yitian.

    Ye turns to Qin Yitian and says, "you can''t beat me."

    "Of course." Qin Yitian nods. "A hundred Qin Yitian can''t beat you."

    "Qin Yitian?" Ye gentle secretly wrote down this strange and majestic name.

    Depending on the sky? What kind of woman can walk on the sky? Can the sky depend? Not afraid of the punishment of the power of the nine commandments?Qin Yitian handed over a white handkerchief and said, "I don''t think you will refuse this small thank you."

    Ye gently stared at Qin Yitian for a few seconds, took the handkerchief and wiped off the bleeding on the corner of his mouth, turned around and walked away.

    Looking at Ye''s gentle back, Qin Yitian murmured, "what a proud woman."

    Tang Cheng came out of the dark corner and said, "I''m afraid you''re looking for a fight with her."

    "Can I do such a stupid thing?" Qin Yitian asked.

    "That''s right. Even if you don''t fight, it''s possible to have a fight. "

    " why fight? " Qin Yitian said with a smile. "To quarrel is to quarrel with her. Don''t try to awaken a woman''s possessive desire for an object or a man. That''s quite a terrible thing - I thank Fang Yan for her, isn''t that better? "

    "---------" the Tang city only feels the cold on its back. Woman''s heart, sea needle. What are these women thinking all day?

    -------

    -------

    "Mr. Fang, this evening''s business is really a little noisy. All of them have made a hole in the roof of the auditorium, and even the wall has been sunken into a large piece - "Li Mingqiang carefully sits in front of Fang Yan, a figure that may run at any time.

    This evening is Fang Yan''s first big lesson for the first grade students. As an iron ally and close friend of Fang Yan, of course, he will take time to come and celebrate.

    He also thought, in case Fang Yan can''t live in the field, he will come out to relieve Fang Yan with the power of his teaching director for many years. Isn''t Fang Yan more impressed and relied on him?

    He was completely shocked by what happened.

    He didn''t have the chance to lend Fang Yan the prestige, but he watched Fang Yan - he was beaten very prestige.

    Why is it so powerful to be beaten?

    If Li Mingqiang was placed in Fangyan''s position, he would be either hit to fly out or hit into a big hole on the roof and wall - in that case, Li Mingqiang would have gone to see Avalokitesvara Buddha.

    Fang Yan, however, carried it hard and lived well. So, how powerful is teacher Fang Yan?

    Li Mingqiang was afraid of saying something bad. Fang Yan suddenly reached out and slapped himself to death. It''s like slapping a mosquito to death.

    "The students were surprised, too, and thought it was too -- incredible. I think it will spread in schools soon, and even the whole flower city or a wider range will be discussed. I was worried that it would bring some unnecessary influence to Mr. Fang''s work and life, so I stood up to explain on my own initiative, saying that it was a project that Mr. Fang Yan cooperated with a film and television company - of course, I didn''t explain it too specifically, so that we could make our own association, and then supplement the processing to persuade ourselves. "

    Li Mingqiang looked at Fang Yan''s cold expression and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Fang''s teacher is satisfied with this treatment?"

    Fang Yan looks up at Li Mingqiang and says, "it''s true. There''s no need to explain - is there fear of panic? Let students know that this kind of thing is normal, they will get used to it. If we deny the existence of Chinese Kung Fu, how can we spread it? "

    "Li Mingqiang''s heart was in his throat. It''s over, Fang Yan is not satisfied with his way of dealing with it.

    He can''t hit people, can he? Don''t slap yourself on the wall or kick yourself on the roof?

    "Thank you, director Li. I''m sorry for what happened tonight. I didn''t explain it to the school in advance. I''m sorry to trouble you. " Fang Yan said apologetically.

    "Nothing nothing nothing." Li Mingqiang waved his hand repeatedly. "No students were injured, and they opened their eyes. Up to now, they are very excited and keep discussing this big class tonight - is it the same standard for the next big class?"

    "No more." Fang Yan said. "The next big class is just what I had before I was beaten."

    "The students will be very sorry." Said Li Mingqiang.

    "Director Li -"

    "I''m sorry, I said something wrong." Li Mingqiang realized that he had made a fatal mistake. How can he encourage Fang Yan to be beaten again? Lose face in front of so many students this time, lose face in front of more students next time - who is willing to do it? "I''m just afraid the students will have an opinion. After all, it''s sure to get out tonight. Other classes will also know the content of the class - "

    Fang Yan''s eyes are so wide that he can''t stand in the corner of the room and dare not take a breath of Fang hero and Fang hero who wish to turn himself into a transparent person, saying:" director Li''s words are also reasonable. Next time, let''s change the standard - "

 Chapter 220

    "Teacher Fang agreed?" Said Li Mingqiang happily. It has to be said that this is really a great teaching director who puts life and death aside for the benefit of students. Because, when he says this kind of words, Fang Yan may slap him to death at any time.

    According to the previous standard, isn''t it that Fang Yan is required to be beaten again by Ye gentleness?

    "Fang Yan''s heart was boiling with rage. He felt that his surname was getting better and better. Until now, he still let Li Mingqiang prepare to dig a pit and bury himself in front of him.

    "What kind of standard should we change? Is it still necessary for the girl in black to cooperate? There is no contact information for her at school. Is it still up to teacher Fang to communicate with her? "

    Fang Yancai doesn''t want to communicate with Ye gentleness. He doesn''t mind sending Li Mingqiang to communicate with Ye meekness. If we can find her place.

    "Expenses can be reimbursed by the school. If Mr. Fang has an invoice, the expenses of this time''s appearance can also be reported together. This is for the sake of school students'' study. Mr. Fang can''t afford to pay for it by himself. But next time, be careful. Safety first, don''t hang your head on the roof or use your body Hit the wall, right? It''s too violent. I''m worried about the physical condition of Mr. Fang and the girl. I''m also worried that the students can''t accept it Fang Yan interrupted director Li Mingqiang and said with a serious expression.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan have a look at each other, and their heads are going to get into the soil. They can feel Fang Yan''s murderous look in their eyes.

    "Oh, next time it''s teacher Fang''s turn to hit that girl?"

    "I can''t beat her." Fang Yan waved. "There are other candidates. Wait until I have communicated with them, and then inform director Li ---- director Li has worked hard for most of the evening, so hurry to go back to have a rest. "

    "OK. Then I won''t disturb teacher Fang. " Li Mingqiang got up quickly. "Teacher Fang has a rest. The injury on your face - "

    " doesn''t matter. I have medicine. " Fang Yan said.

    When Li Mingqiang left, Fang Yan snorted coldly and shouted, "hero Fang, hero Fang, you two come here -"

    hero Fang and hero Fang know they can''t run away and stand in front of Fang Yan with bowed head and waist.

    With a smile on his face, Fang said pleasantly, "little martial uncle, you must be thirsty now that you have said so much tonight? I''ll pour you a glass of water and run to the kitchen.

    "Little martial uncle, you must be tired after being hit so hard tonight? I''ll get you foot wash water.

    "You two come back to me." Fang Yan drinks angrily.

    Hero Fang glared at hero Fang. This idiot, why don''t you open or lift that pot?

    Two people stand in front of Fang Yan again, eyes drift, dare not look at Fang Yan''s eyes.

    "What about people?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Little martial uncle, I and the hero have searched the whole school, but we haven''t found Miss Ye''s whereabouts - I think she may have left." Fang replied in a low voice. "You know Miss Ye''s surname. If she doesn''t want to do something, no one can help it -"

    Fang Yan is silent.

    Leaf gentle and abrupt, and so suddenly leave?

    After a while, he said aloud, "tell me, what''s going on?"

    Fang Yingxiong doesn''t answer. He looks at Fang Yingxiong and doesn''t answer.

    "What? Hard mouth? " Fang Yan sneers. "Did you hear me talking to Director Li just now? We need to change the standard next time. I was beaten by Ye gentleness tonight. Next time you two accompany me to give a lecture - "

    plop!

    Fang fell to his knees in front of Fang Yan.

    He lowered his head, looked sad, and said, "it''s all Fang''s fault, martial uncle. You asked him to call back to move the soldiers, but he called Miss Ye. He knew that Miss ye would come, but he didn''t tell the two of us in advance - if he told me earlier, I would also inform the young martial uncle in advance, so that he could escape in advance - and be ready for the battle. "

    "But he even hid it from me. Tonight on the stage, he wants me to hide it for him. My conscience is uneasy. I think it''s a kind of betrayal to martial uncle --- so I''m going to expose Fang Yingxiong now. He''s a traitor. He betrayed me and my martial uncle. He was the undercover agent put by Miss Ye - "

    not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates.

    What about the agreed advance and retreat? What about a good life and a bad death?

    Young martial uncle hasn''t used punishment yet, so Fang Haohan sold himself out?

    Fang hero''s face was white, and he quickly fell to his knees in front of Fang Yan. "Young martial uncle, don''t believe Fang Haohan''s words. He planted dirt on purpose. He retaliated for buying five peaches last time. When I ate one more, he hated me"Little martial uncle, I did call Shifu, but I didn''t expect that it was Miss ye who answered the phone. I didn''t call Miss ye on purpose. You know me, fat but cowardly. Usually you don''t have the courage to talk to miss Ye. How could you call her on your own initiative?"

    Fang Yingxiong, holding Fang Yan''s shin, wept bitterly and looked miserable: "please see clearly and help me clean up my shame and clean up my body. You can''t let Fang Haohan''s despicable plot take advantage of it -"

    bang!

    Bang!

    Fang Yan kicked them both off and said, "that''s the decision. Next time you two go to a big class with me."

    "Little martial uncle ------" two people cry to fall to the ground. It seems that a blast can''t run away.

    -------

    -------

    "have you heard? Last night in the big class, teacher Fang Yan and a woman in black fought for three hundred rounds? Do you do that shameless thing in class? "

    "Where do you want to go? I''m talking about fighting - teacher Fang Yan was beaten by my queen - "

    " is that making a movie? Must be a movie? How can a man fly so high without a steel wire? "

    "Should it be true? At that time, Mr. Fang Yan was giving a lecture to you. How can I tie the steel wire? "

    "Because he was hanging when he came out. You think, he was standing on the stage all the time in class and didn''t step down, right?"

    -------Whether Fang Yan is willing or not, like or not. Fang Huohuo''s battle with the leather queen spread throughout Zhuque middle school, and students posted photos taken with mobile phones to the Internet, which attracted many netizens'' click and evaluation.

    Most people are skeptical about this and think it''s totally impossible. Just like the video that a Taiji preacher spread on the Internet a few days ago pushed a dozen white clad men to fly upside down in various exaggerated positions, he played tricks, maliciously hyped and blacked Chinese Kung Fu.

    Of course, there are very few people who think it is true. These people belong to the rosefinch students who witnessed the scene on the spot.

    Because the scene at that time gave people too much surprise and shock, even though Li Mingqiang later explained that this was the cooperation between Fang Yan and the film and television company, they were still reluctant to believe that things would be so simple.

    However, their words can easily be submerged in the comments of criticism and ridicule, and can not afford a little wave.

    Of course, there''s another tiny group that''s watching.

    After qianyexun went back, he told his father qianyebing what happened that night. The Chiba army had contact with Fang Yan, and even tried to attack Fang Yan with a claw sword.

    Fang Yan dodges!

    Just to avoid the past, let the Chiba Army stand out. It''s a habit he has developed over the years to use his sword to dye his blood. Fang Yan can avoid his own killing moves intact, which has proved that he has the strength to fight with himself.

    This is also the reason why he and Fang Yan decide to live and die at the top of Jianfeng next month. You know, not everyone is qualified to be the opponent of his thousand leaves department.

    "Playing this kind of hype. He must be crazy to be famous, isn''t he Said Chiba Haowu with a sneer.

    "Qingyin, what do you think?" Asked the Chiba army.

    Qing Yin, whose whole face was hidden in a black cape, looked at the pictures on the computer and said, "he really has such strength."

    "Yes, he does." Said Chiba. "If you can''t face up to your opponent, you will never be able to determine the strength gap between the two sides."

    "my father, if teacher Fang Yan is as powerful as you say -" Chiba Xun points to the leaf in the picture and says: "then, she will blow teacher Fang Yan - I saw that teacher Fang Yan has no ability to fight back in front of her - isn''t that right Is it to say that the strength of that woman is more powerful? Who is more powerful than her father? "

    Looking at Ye gentleness''s proud and pretty face in the picture, the Ministry of military affairs of Chiba said with a smile: "the sky is dark yellow and the universe is vast. Yue Ying Ze, Chen Su lie Zhang. Clouds make rain, dew makes frost. Jinsheng Lishui, jade out of Kungang. Five thousand years of culture, thousands of miles of fertile soil nourishment, birth of three dragons and two phoenixes, how surprising? "

    "My father" -- "Chiba is full of defiance. His father even so valued and exalted Fang yanye gentle these Chinese monkeys?

    "If you meet a dragon, you will kill it; if you meet a Phoenix, you will kill it." Qianye''s army said with great courage. "I have the Beichen sword, and the world spirit comes into my hands -----"

 Chapter 221

    Leaves gently come to pull, go like the wind.

    She became the queen in the eyes of countless boys and the adoration object in the eyes of countless girls in Zhuque middle school. Even, because of the arrival of Ye gentleness, Fang Yan suddenly found that Zhuque middle school had a fashion of black clothes and black pants.

    What''s more surprising is that it''s not spread from students, but from the school''s female teachers.

    It turns out that every woman has a queen''s dream.

    No matter which female teacher is wearing black leather clothes, black leather pants, black high-heeled shoes, wearing a small scarf around her neck and going to the platform, it will arouse the students'' enthusiastic cheers.

    Fang Yan has not been affected by anything, just like going to class and eating and sleeping.

    Fang Yan stood on the platform and said with a smile, "I have arranged the homework. I hope you can think about it after you go back, though I can''t check whether you have thought about it or not. Well, that''s the end of today''s course. It''s over. "

    Fang Yan finished, carrying the rarely opened Chinese textbook toward the office.

    "Teacher Fang Yan -" someone shouted behind him.

    Fang Yan looks back and sees qianyexun standing behind with a smile.

    He stopped and asked with a smile, "qianyexun, do you have anything to do with me?"

    Qianyexun''s mouth is open, but she can''t express her ideas in Chinese. She has been in China for a while. She has learned some simple Chinese pronunciation in China before, but she still can''t be as fluent as other students.

    Most of Fang Yan''s lessons or those of other teachers are incomprehensible to her. We can only rely on self-study and tutoring after class.

    Of course, she doesn''t care how many points she can get in each exam. What she cares about is whether she can accept the influence of pure Chinese culture and get the mystery of the ultimate tea ceremony.

    What she is really looking for is why Qin Yitian can win himself in the competition of tea ceremony? This is her only destination in China.

    A simple and stubborn girl!

    "Teacher Fang Yan, can I speak English?" Qianyexun smiled apologetically and asked Fang Yan.

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "My English level may be the same as your Chinese level, so try to be as simple as possible -"

    "thank you." Chiba bowed to thank you. "Mr. Fang Yan, I know you will compete with my father. Is that right?"

    Fang Yan looks at qianyexun with burning eyes, and ponders the potential meaning of this girl''s question. Isn''t it better to pretend that you don''t know?

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "it''s your father who challenges me. I''m still thinking about whether to go or not. As you know, our recent courses are relatively tight. My profession is Chiba Xun''s Chinese teacher rather than Chiba''s sword training opponent."

    "I think you will go, will you?" Said Chiba.

    Fang Yan frowned and said, "why do you say that?"

    "It''s an intuition." Qianyexun''s smile is gentle and sweet. It comes from the humility and obedience in her bones, which makes people have no antipathy to her. "Maybe it''s a man''s dignity, maybe it''s your pursuit of extreme Kendo or national righteousness - I think you will go."

    "Are you looking forward to it?" Fang Yan asked. There is a faint anger in my heart. What''s the matter with this girl? Your brother bullied my students and I beat them. As a result, your family tried everything possible to beat me. It was Ninja attack and Chiba army challenge. Even so, I still let you study in my classroom with a big heart and a great spirit of fraternity. You can''t answer the questions. I asked you to stand at the door. Did you deduct more points from your Chinese test paper? Although you only got five points, I didn''t Do you know how to deduct points so that you won''t be found out all of a sudden?

    "How can I say that?" Chiba gently shakes her head. "There are expectations, more tension. I don''t want my father to lose to you, because I know that he has devoted his whole life to the pursuit of the highest kendo. This war means a lot to him - "

    " then my parents didn''t give me birth just to let people beat me. " Fang Yan said with a bad face. You don''t want your dad to lose, so you expect me to lose? Do you want me to let your father go?

    Fang Yan thought that he hoped that he could be very proud and proud to say that you can rest assured that I will not kill him and I will beat him half to death - if he can.

    "Miss Fang Yan, you misunderstood me." "I don''t want my father to lose, but I don''t want you to lose - you are a good teacher, a respected teacher," Chiba explained quickly in English. I can see from the eyes of other students that they like you and adore you. You are what they look like. I don''t think they want you to lose. "

    Fang Yan looks at Chiba Xun in confusion. She doesn''t want her father to lose or herself to lose, but since it''s a competition, there will be a win or lose.Fang Yan will go all out, and the thousand leaves department will not stay.

    This is the respect for the opponent and the whole body.

    "It''s a real contradiction." Chiba smoked long hair, eyes full of sincerity, said: "just hope that you can get what you want. At that time, I will go to the scene to cheer you on. "

    Fang Yan patted Chiba on the shoulder and said, "you are a good student, just like the other students in class 9."

    -------

    -------

    one Zhang Yuan!

    "Isn''t it good here?" Qin Yitian looked at the boundless beauty and asked aloud.

    Blue water, blue sky and distant mountains are like Dai. The gentle breeze and the setting sun are really good scenery on earth.

    "A Zhang Yuan, a Zhang is heaven, a Zhang is hell." Fang Yan said with a smile. "How do you think of having dinner here?"

    After the material life is satisfied, people begin to seek the enjoyment of spiritual life. Seeking novelty, novelty and stimulation.

    For example, it is said that there will be another ten grade typhoon coming to climb the ice and snow covered world, which has a sense of collapse. In front of nature, human beings are really small.

    Anyway, as long as the power is on and on, Lao Liu will continue to code.

    Thank you for your phone message and support. Thank you for your persistence in any situation.

    Thank you for your insulting and attacking readers who said Lao Liu was blown away by the typhoon and killed by the electric pole. You don''t like Lao Liu. At least you like Lao Liu''s novels.

    Good luck! I wish myself peace

 Chapter 222

    For a high school student, Qin Yitian''s figure is actually quite good.

    Slender and tall, with high spirits. She has the unique vitality of young people, but also has the maturity that should not belong to her age.

    However, if you want to be Fang Yan''s standard of big chest and round buttocks, you will never have a chance in your life.

    Because her bones are thin and slender, it is impossible to make a peach plump even when it is ripe, and it can''t be the meat bomb that people often say. This is determined by innate constitution.

    Qin Yitian looks at Fang Yan naturally, and doesn''t take Fang Yan as a joke about her shrunken figure at all. He says, "you deny my present and my future - don''t you think it''s cruel to do this?"

    Fang Yan has no choice but to say, "a man tells a little yellow joke to a woman. He wants to see a girl with a red face and a coquettish face. Most of all, the tenderness of the bow is just like the shame of the water lotus, which is full of cool wind. For women, such a realm is the ultimate beauty and sexuality. Are you acting so calm and generous that you don''t respect the achievements of men''s labor

    Qin Yitian''s face appears a blush, his right hand flicks a wisp of hair down to his forehead, his eyelashes are bent, his eyes are blinking, he looks at Fang Yan shamefully and says, "is that so?"

    "That''s what a woman should do when she hears a yellow joke." Fang Yan said happily.

    "Let''s do it again." Qin Yitian said. "Fang Yan, tell me another yellow joke."

    "------"

    seeing Fang Yan''s gaping appearance, they looked at each other and laughed.

    Fang Yan shook his head with a smile and said, "Qin Yitian, many times, really can''t treat you as a child. Qin Yitian glanced at Fang Yan and said, "we sat down for less than 20 minutes, and you have insulted me twice in a row. Fortunately, you are my favorite Fang Yan, or I will kick you down this chasm."

    "------"

    yizhangyuan is one of the most distinctive restaurants in Yangcheng. Countless celebrities and noblewomen, or those with rich second generation, rich third generation and family background, who are very deep but extremely low-key, often go to high-end places and never communicate with others, will choose to drink and eat here.

    How romantic and beautiful is it to drink and talk with your loved one at the edge of the steep cliff and in the sunset?

    Take another photo and send it to wechat circle of friends, and write in a provocative way: sunshine and you are here, this is the future I want.

    Tut tut Tut, waiting for her friend''s praise on the face and scolding the woman behind her back is really cheap.

    Wu Yiwei is the on duty manager of yizhangyuan restaurant today. Because yizhangyuan is only open to members, and these members are not easy to come by, they are not rich but expensive. Therefore, the ability of the staff of yizhangyuan restaurant is highly required. Especially her on duty manager, how to maintain the relationship between VIP customers, make them pay a lot of membership fees and point to their most expensive Lafite every year, which are very tests of a person''s Eq.

    Wu Yiwei has done very well in this respect, which is also the best proof that she has been upgraded from a receptionist to a duty manager in just three years.

    All the positions have been booked out, and the business of yizhangyuan is as hot as ever. However, this does not mean that Wu Yiwei''s work today is over, because there are still many distinguished guests who have not arrived, and she needs to wait at the door to meet them.

    Several luxury cars stopped at the door of the restaurant. Wu Yiwei''s eyes brightened, and he quickly walked to the door of the first Bentley car. He took the initiative to help open the back door. Seven points were warm and three points were charming. He said: "three little, you can come. I''ve been waiting at the door since I received your call, and I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to enjoy the three little looks tonight. What a pity. "

    Zhang Lin got out of the car, but he didn''t eat tofu with Wu Yiwei as before. Instead, he looked at her with great grace and said, "come here with some friends to have a drink and chat. You can help to entertain them."

    Fear!

    Wu Yiwei saw a trace of fear in Zhang Lin''s words and eyes!

    You know, when Zhang Lin used to come here, he put his arms around his shoulders and said, "I''ll bring some friends here to play. You''ll treat me well.".

    In the past, it used to be "belt". He was the leader, and all the people who came with him were his vassals.

    This time he used "company". He just came here with company, not the real protagonist tonight.

    Chinese characters are broad and profound, and the difference between words is different. Wu Yiwei graduated from the major of ancient Chinese literature. How could he not understand the meaning?

    So she recognized Liu Qingming, the real soul of these young men, with a glance of Fengyan.

    Liu Qingming is a member of the Lius family in Huacheng and a cousin of willow, one of the four beauties in Huacheng. Because the name before the willow tree is too loud, so the sound of willow is insignificant.

    Later, I heard that something happened to the willow tree. I didn''t work in public for a long time. But the Liu family didn''t know what to think about. On several important occasions, they pushed Liu Qingming out. Therefore, Liu Qingming became a hot figure in Huacheng.For such a strong character, Wu Yiwei naturally pays great attention to it.

    Of course, wuyiwei knows the rules. Because Liu Qingming has a deeper field than Zhang Linbei, she will not immediately come forward to flatter her. That will only make Liu Qingming despise, but also make Zhang Lin dislike.

    What she has to do is to take good care of Zhang Lin and say hello to Liu Qingming at the right time to let him know that he is an important person, which is enough.

    When Wu Yiwei thought so, a surprise appeared.

    I saw Liu Qingming walk to the last Mercedes Benz of the team very naturally after getting off the car. He helped to open the rear door naturally. He asked a man who was wearing glasses and gentle but felt very ordinary.

    Wu Yiwei''s heart suddenly shrinks. Liu Qingming is the top boy in the circle of Huacheng. Then, who is the man who actively helps to open the door?

    "Weiwei, are we ready for our position?" Zhang Lin patted Wu Yiwei on the shoulder to show her that she had come back to her senses.

    "Three little ones, all ready. I''ll go with you. " Wu Yiwei said with a smile.

    A group of people walked through the auxiliary road towards a cliff corner on the left. There is a large protruding boulder. The stone is simply surrounded by railings. Then there is a large white table and several white back round chairs on it.

    Obviously, that''s the place Zhang Lin booked in advance.

    Just at this time, the general in the back suddenly stopped.

    Liu Qingming focused on military orders. Seeing his unusual actions, Liu Qingming, who was explaining the strange place of the restaurant, shut up immediately and looked at the direction he was looking at strangely.

    A man and a woman, handsome men, women''s temperament noble peerless.

    The general didn''t speak, and Liu Qingming didn''t ask. He knew that Jiangjun was a man who didn''t like talking very much. And I just replaced the willow position, and I''m not sure about the general''s character and temper. It''s better to say less than wrong.

    Stop the military order and Liu Qingming, and naturally all the people who followed them stopped.

    Zhang Lin and Wu Yiwei took a few steps to react. Zhang Lin glanced in the direction of Liu Qingming''s eyes and looked at Wu Yiwei and said, "the scenery across the table is better. I want that table. ''

    Wu Yiwei''s smile on his face was stiff, and then he immediately returned to normal. He put his hand around Zhang Lin''s arm, rubbed his body with full chest, and explained gently and carefully: "three little, since you like that table, I will help you prepare it in advance next time. I''ll prepare it for you whenever you want it. "

    In the past, Zhang Lin, who was obedient to Wu Yiwei, suddenly became fierce and violent. He ignored Wu Yiwei''s ambiguous attack and said with a sneer, "I want it now."

    "San Shao, it''s just served there, so I''m really embarrassed." Wu Yiwei says with a smile.

    "What is that man and woman from?" Zhang Lin asked.

    "It''s Miss Qin''s table." Said Wu Yiwei. "Although Miss Qin seldom eats here, she has been our senior member for three years - I haven''t seen that man."

    "Miss Qin? Which one''s Miss Qin? " Zhang Lin asked again.

    Wu Yiwei shook his head and said, "I only know her surname is Qin, but I don''t know which one -- three young people don''t know either?"

    "I don''t know how to talk." Zhang Lin said with a smile. "I don''t care what you do, immediately, immediately, drive them away. I want the table they are sitting at. "

    " in fact, the position of pigeon''s back is also very good. The geomancy is excellent and the vision is wide. You can see that there is a large beach directly opposite, and the canyon is filled with smoke - "

    PA!

    Zhang Lin slapped Wu Yiwei in the face and swore: "you don''t want to live, bitch? How much money did I throw at you? You don''t know? I used to give you face, now you don''t give me face? "

    "Three little, I''m not unwilling to help, but we have regulations in our country. We can''t drive other guests away or force the table without reason. If I do this, our reputation will be ruined. "Wu Yiwei, though slapped on the face, explains in a low voice.

    She knew that these young men were moody. When they get close to you, it''s that they are playing the role of polite and elegant. That''s what they really are when you provoke them and they show their fangs to you.

    In their eyes, they didn''t treat her as a small person at all.

    Zhang Lin sneered at Wu Yiwei and said, "you dare not, I dare. I''ll talk to them. I think they will give me Zhang Lin''s face. "

    Liu Qingming stands beside the commander and whispers," Zhang Lin, the youngest son of Zhang Chengpu, the blue sky group, is a good dog. "

 Chapter 223

    As a good dog, we should have the consciousness of attacking people for the owner at any time.

    Zhang Lin is the third son of Zhang Chengpu, the boss of Lantian group, a well-known construction enterprise in Huacheng.

    Twenty years ago, Zhang Chengpu was just a small package foreman with more than a dozen rural villagers building houses for people. His annual income of 1.8 million already made him feel satisfied that there is no happier job in the world than the package foreman. He decided to work as a contractor for the rest of his life. This is a career that can bring glory to his ancestors.

    Later, he got the chance to meet Liu Qingtian, the key figure of the Liu family. Liu Qingtian valued his ability and asked him a question. Do you want to be a character?

    People?

    Zhang Chengpu has nodded in a panic before he can figure out the difference between people and characters. He knew it was a great opportunity for him.

    Therefore, with the support of Liujia''s funds and contacts, Zhang Chengpu''s construction team has become blue sky company, and blue sky company has become the blue sky group now.

    Zhang Chengpu has become a famous figure in the Huacheng business circle, which makes countless people look at him with a stamp. At the same time, he became a dog under the gate of liuqingtian. Like many other VIPs, the hound, the poodle, or the gatekeeper or the biter, the division of labor is clear.

    People give you bones, you make other people dogs. It''s fair.

    Even worse, the relationship can be inherited from generation to generation. Zhang Chengpu''s father is Liu Qingtian''s dog, so Zhang Lin naturally becomes Liu Qingming''s dog. It''s just that Zhang Lin has no objection.

    Zhang Lin is not the kind of man who sees beautiful women and their hormones soar. Who is the man in their circle who is not experienced in collecting flowers and attracting thousands of beauties? Some little-known models or film and television colleges have no outlet for women students who are ten times better than those stars who are coquettish in the media.

    He didn''t have a bad feeling for the young men and women, and even thought that they were perfectly matched when they sat together.

    However, he did not know why the noble man from Yanjing was dissatisfied with them. Although he did not show anything, although Liu Qingming did not give him a word of instruction and commitment. However, he is the organizer of this dinner tonight, so he has to stand up and pull a cloud to make some moves.

    At the very least, give them a chance to talk and get involved.

    He is a dog. A dog should have the use of a dog.

    Every family has a book that is hard to read. Do you think it''s easy to live as a rich second generation with ideals and future?

    Fortunately, the young couple are just two ordinary people. He hasn''t seen a woman, he hasn''t heard a man.

    Zhang Lin went to Fang Yan and said with a smile, "maybe it''s a bit abrupt for you. But it''s all for your good - give me your table. You have two choices. First, I''ll ask someone to arrange another table for you. Second, Zhang Lin points to the beefsteak that just came up on the table and is still sizzling, and says, "pack and go. Looking for a picturesque hilltop and eating the characteristic T-bone steak of Zhangyuan, you must feel pretty good, right

    Fang Yan, who was holding up his knife and fork to cut his steak, looked at Qin Yitian a little gloomily and said, "can we not go to a restaurant where the per capita consumption is more than 100 yuan next time? I went to sky one for the first time. Someone wanted to kill me. The second time I went to sky one, someone wanted to hit me. When I came here with you this time, someone tried to bully me. I often took Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan to eat pickled fish in a small restaurant near the school gate. The boss was very warm to me. When everyone saw me, they all respectfully called for our teacher. No one ever asked me to pack the table and walk away. "

    " I saw a popular idol play last night. At a high-end cocktail party, No Don''t deserve to eat in such a place, do you? Otherwise, how could I be so hated and hated by people everywhere? "

    Qin Yitian didn''t want to take a look at Zhang Lin for fear of affecting today''s good mood and appetite. Shake the glass gently, smile and say: "you are not worthy to eat here, what are they?"

    Zhang Lin''s eyes became vicious and looked at Qin Yitian and said, "when I speak well, you don''t know how to cherish it. When I don''t speak, you''ll regret - give you a minute, immediately, immediately, disappear before my eyes. "

    Fang Yan patted Zhang Lin''s ass and said, "OK, young man, stop making trouble. Once there''s a trick like this, there must be a conspiracy behind it. Do you like my girlfriend? Or do you like my partner''s man? "

    Zhang Lin''s head turned several times, and then he wanted to understand who the "female partner''s male partner" was referring to. His face was as ugly as pig''s blood.

    This bastard, he thinks he''s gay?

    Zhang Lin laughed angrily and said, "it seems that you don''t want to give me this face?""I don''t even know which little bastard you are. Why should I give you face?" Fang Yan asked.

    PA!

    A big hand rests on Fang Yan''s shoulder.

    A man in black was instructed by Zhang Lin to lift the little bald boy who didn''t know the height of the earth and throw him into the abyss - at least to scare him half to death.

    Fang Yan looked at Zhang Lin and said, "isn''t it good for everyone to eat in a proper way? Why do we have to do something bad? You provoke me without any reason. I fight you angrily. I''m tired of playing this kind of drama - "

    Zhang Lin laughs, points to Fang Yan and says:" this kid is really interesting. Now that you''re tired of playing the hit, how about trying the hit again? "

    Zhang Lin looked at the Khan in black and said, "camel, I want one arm of him."

    The camel''s face was covered with a violent sneer. Just as he was about to be told to tear off one of Fang Yan''s arms, a white and white hand rested on his arm.

    "Broken -"

    camel''s spirit sank in the red field, and he shouted angrily.

    Click -

    the sound of bone fracture.

    However, it was not Fang Yan''s arm that was broken, but the camel''s arm that was ready to be torn.

    When the camel was ready to work, a strong force suddenly hit. He couldn''t resist, his arms tightened and loosened, and then he lost control of it.

    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just that Fang Yan reaches for his shoulder and pats it. Then the camel snorted and was hit hard.

    It can be called horror to break one''s arm in a light way.

    Camel back a few steps, covering the broken hand and looking at Fang Yan in horror.

    Zhang Lin also found out about this incident. He could not help but step back and stare at Fang Yan and said, "no wonder I dare to be arrogant and domineering in this Zhangyuan. I used to have some Kung Fu by myself -"

    listen to you. It''s a bully. They come to let you make the table threatening and violent. As a result, you fight back, and they describe you as arrogant and domineering.

    Fang Yan pushes away the chair and stands up and walks towards Zhang Lin.

    Camel worried about the young master''s injury, the good arm reached out and clenched a fist and hit Fang Yan''s face heavily.

    Kuang -

    his fist is still in the air, and Fang Yan has punched him in the eye socket.

    Pedaling and pedaling -----

    the camel ''s body repeatedly retreated until it hit a large raised stone.

    The eye socket is red and swollen, and the eyes are blurry. There is blood flowing out of the corner of the eye, and then it slides down the cheek. It looks amazing.

    Under the pain, the camel''s body stood unsteadily, leaning on the big stone, it slipped slowly, and sat down on the ground.

    Another short black bodyguard attacked Fang Yan''s ribs from the side. Fang Yan turned his wrist and held his fist.

    Gently, the black bodyguard was pulled to Fang Yan''s front. Then Fang Yan punched him in the ribs under his armpit.

    Click -

    the sound of bone fracture rings again.

    The bodyguard in black screamed out and collapsed softly.

    Two bodyguards were injured one after another, which Zhang Lin didn''t expect.

    This is a dangerous person. He can see it from Fang Yan''s two bodyguards who beat him down. At last, he had a clearer and direct understanding of the young man who looked smart and handsome.

    "Want to hit me? Do you know what the consequences will be for you? " Zhang Lin stood still. He was afraid. He wanted to turn around and run away. But he knew that once he did this, Liu Qingming would kick him off like shit.

    Many times, you know what''s right. But you can''t do that.

    Fang Yan smiled and didn''t answer.

    He went to stand in front of Zhang Lin and waited for him to continue.

    "Can you knock down two people? How about twenty? What about two hundred? " Zhang Lin thought the threat was effective and recovered some courage. "I can mobilize hundreds of people to besiege you at will - at that time, it''s not easy to take off one arm."

    "Is that your threat?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    Fang Yan grabbed Zhang Lin by the neck and raised him up with one hand.

    Then, step by step, he walked to the edge of the cliff, threw his body out of the railing, and let Zhang Lin''s feet hang in the air.

    The hair is blown disorderly, the wind of tiger land is beside the ear. Under the body is the cliff, a little careless will fall to pieces.

    Zhang Lin is afraid!

    This time is really afraid!

    He wanted to open his mouth and talk, but his throat was blocked by Fangyan and he could not say anything.His face was purple, his breathing became more and more difficult, and he was about to suffocate.

    Even so, he can''t move and dare not resist. Because he was afraid that his struggle would be a little bigger and he would get out of hand and fall into the abyss.

    Fang Yan said with a thick smile: "look, this is the threat. You can''t even do a rogue well. What else can you do? "

 Chapter 224

    "You can''t even do a rogue, what else can you do?"

    Is there any more vicious humiliation?

    Although Zhang Lin is very afraid of death, but with such a short time of zero and one second, he would have this idea: let go and let me die.

    For him, there was a feeling worse than death.

    Zhang Lin''s whole body fell outside the railings, hanging from the cliff. As long as Fang Yan looses his hand a little or - carelessly slides his hand, what waits for Zhang Lin is broken to pieces.

    The wind blows the butt cold, the urine is about to pull a crotch.

    The scene was so breathtaking that everyone was stunned.

    Wu Yiwei is scared. He runs over quickly, grabs Fang Yan''s arm, and shouts, "let go, let go, you will be killed like this - security, security, come quickly."

    Zhang Lin slapped her in the face, but she also made a lot of commissions. If Zhang Lin dies in front of her, she will also be jointly and severally liable.

    PA!

    Fang Yan reached out and threw Zhang Lin on the ground. He didn''t intend to kill Zhang Lin. he wasn''t that stupid.

    Zhang Lin covered his throat with a violent cough. His face was purple and he could not say a word.

    Wu Yiwei picked him up from the ground and asked in a hurry, "three little, how are you? are you all right? Would you like to call a doctor? "

    Zhang Lin''s body was soft, and all his strength was evacuated by Fang Yan''s mention.

    "I don''t have to give way, do I?" Fang Yan looks at Zhang Lin and asks.

    Zhang Lin didn''t answer. There is no need to answer.

    His duties have been fulfilled, and the rest can be handed over to others.

    "Don''t bully others just because you have a few stinky money -" Fang Yan kicked him in the knee when he came to Zhang Lin. "You think I don''t have money?"

    When Fang Yan finished his work and sat back in his position, Qin Yitian had gently and carefully cut the steak into small pieces.

    "Eat while it''s hot." Qin Yitian said with a sweet smile, as if he didn''t worry about Fang Yan''s defeat in the battle just now. "I just tasted it. It''s not fishy, it''s not old, it''s just delicious."

    Fang Yan put a piece of beef into his mouth with a fork and chewed it, saying, "it''s really good."

    "Of course. This dish is their sign here. Will there be any difference in the place I choose? " Qin Yitian said proudly.

    Fang Yan swallowed the beef and said, "let''s eat it quickly. Run after eating. This little bastard is not for you or me. There is no reason to bully us for no reason. Someone behind him directed me - I don''t know why, and I don''t want to know. Go back after dinner. Pretend nothing happened today. "

    "What a generous man." Qin Yitian carefully tasted the beef in his mouth and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it."

    "If they bully me, I won''t be held accountable."

    "But - they didn''t bully successfully." Qin Yitian said. "For them, if you don''t let them bully you are bullying them."

    Fang Yan thought that these young men were really bullying people.

    What happened on the edge of the cliff was seen by a group of people not far away.

    The commander turned around and looked at a middle-aged man with a thin body and only one layer of skin and bones behind him. He asked aloud, "Mr. Bao, are you upset?"

    Mr. Bao shook his head and said, "we should be careful when we move forward and backward. Our hearts are still in order."

    "Then you can help him." Said the general.

    Without saying a word, Mr. Bao carried his small feet wrapped in black round mouth cloth shoes towards the direction of Fangyan.

    Mr. Bao stood in front of Fang Yan and looked at him with a gentle expression.

    Fang Yan also found Mr. Bao, and his expression became serious.

    Fang Yan pointed to Zhang Lin on the ground and said, "you are a group?"

    Mr. Bao shakes his head. What''s Zhang Lin, who should be with them?

    "So, like him, you come to bully me because you don''t like me?" Fang Yan slowly moved to Qin Yitian''s side and blocked her in front with his body.

    It''s romantic to eat in this Zhangyuan, but it''s very dangerous to fight. A careless man can be pushed to the bottom of the cliff to die.

    Fang Yan is afraid to hurt the innocent, and Qin Yitian suffers.

    "Bullying?" Mr. Bao was stunned. He laughed, a thin layer of skin stacked together, it looks like a dumpling with a wrinkle. "When we compete in martial arts, the winner is the hero and the loser is the Kou. How can we talk about bullying?"

    "Fight?"

    "It is for this reason."

    Fang Yan waved and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t compare. As you can see, my students cut the beef for me. If they don''t eat it, they will grow old"Half column incense is enough." Said Mr. Bao confidently. He is confident that he can solve the battle in the time of half pillar incense, or solve the opponent Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan looked up at Mr. Bao thoughtfully and asked, "you must compare with me?"

    "It is for this reason." Mr. Bao repeated this sentence again.

    Fang Yan frowned and asked, "why?"

    "Beat you." Said Mr. Bao proudly. He is short but arrogant.

    "I have no obligation to fulfill you." Fang Yan said. Why do you want to beat me? I''ll let you fight?

    "No way."

    Before the voice came down, Mr. Bao had rushed towards Fang Yan with one hand.

    The figure is graceful, and the shadow of claw is illusory.

    Body separation!

    Because Mr. Bao''s speed is too fast, eagle''s claw becomes shadowless claw.

    Xingyiquan is transformed from xinyiquan. It is free and free. Changeable, controlled by the heart.

    A leaf knows autumn, but a little knows. Just one claw force, Fang Yan already knew that Mr. Bao was a very rare opponent.

    No matter what else, he has reached the point of free will just by his free hand.

    "Too much to deceive." Fang Yan is really pissed off. It''s just a good meal. Don''t you have to be so aggressive again and again?

    Fang Yan clenched his fist with one hand, which pierced through the numerous illusions and hit Mr. Bao''s wrist forcefully.

    Bang -

    the tiger makes the wind, the phantom is broken.

    Xingxingwalking, when Fangyan''s fist is about to hit his wrist, the eagle claw tiger fist also goes straight to the fist of Fangyan.

    Fist to fist, flesh to flesh. The fists of the two men hit each other firmly.

    Silence!

    Dead silence!

    Boom -

    a burst of objects burst and a strong cyclone came back.

    Mr. Bao took three steps.

    Every step is like smashing a stone and hitting a clock. It''s very laborious.

    Wheezing -

    the round mouth cloth shoes and the stones on the ground have severe friction. When he stops, the sole of the cloth shoes has disappeared.

    The inner strength of the cloth shoes can''t bear the great power. The sole of the cloth shoes is burned and turned to ashes.

    Fang Yan sat still, but the wooden chair under his ass was destroyed. The legs of the four chairs were all broken and collapsed.

    PA!

    The bare chair and chair cover fell to the ground, and Fang Yan couldn''t keep his sitting posture any longer.

    He stood tall and stared at Mr. Bao fiercely.

    "I make the white hand retreat the tiger, and you make the evil tiger dig the heart?" Fang Yan said in a cold voice.

    White hand is also called snatching hand, the skill of fighting with bare hands. To retreat from the tiger means to let the other party know the difficulty and leave without using the killing move that causes injury and does not take people''s lives easily.

    However, Mr. Bao uses the evil tiger to dig the heart, the internal force to pour the fist, one hand and Fang Yan''s fist to bombard and lure the enemy deep, and the other hand to dig Fang Yan''s heart directly.

    If it wasn''t for Fang Yan to use the sticky formula in Taiji that he couldn''t drag his body to perform the complete action, Mr. Bao''s tiger claw could pierce Fang Yan''s chest and dig out Fang Yan''s heart.

    Mr. Bao smiled without speaking. But I was shocked.

    All he has learned in his life is form and meaning, playing chicken like chicken, playing tiger like tiger. Lean over is a chicken, stand like a tiger. Let go of your qi and take your heart. There is no way to defeat this series of killing moves. There are countless experts and generals under him.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Yan defused him easily and forced him back three steps.

    Boxing is afraid of young people. This young man''s internal strength is like the Yangtze River. His momentum is majestic. His life''s practice of Qi is hard to shake. Just now, he didn''t take half the advantage of boxing.

    "You want to kill me?" Fang Yan said.

    "Fight to kill, naturally fight to kill." Said Mr. Bao.

    Fang Yan''s face became gloomy.

    If it''s just a duel, try your best without killing.

    But if it''s killing people, Fang Yan won''t wait to die.

    He is afraid of death, so he hates those who want to take their lives.

    "When did long Shibao 12 become someone else''s watchdog?" Fang Yan asked, staring at Mr. Bao.

    "Do you know me?" he asked, with his eyebrows pointed

    "The shape means the second division of South Dragon and North Phoenix. Can you practice Xingyiquan to this extent? It''s like a dragon to see a lion on horseback. I''m afraid it''s only the Dragon Master Bao 12, isn''t it Fang Yan said sarcastically. "It must be embarrassing to see through a generation of masters who make dogs for people?"

    Bao 12 chuckled and said, "I''ve found another reason to kill you."

    When Fang Yan and Mr. Bao fight, a man in black walks up to Qin Yitian and reaches behind her to clasp her shoulder.Qin Yitian, who is cutting steak with a knife, suddenly turns around, and the knife in his hand plunges fiercely into the hairy black back of his hand.

    The blade is sharp and penetrates directly.

    The man staggers back and screams.

    The blood was gurgling out, and the strong smell of blood came.

    Everyone stared at the scene, looking at the girl who smiled and held the red skirt to the audience.

    Qin Yitian sat down again and shouted, "waiter, put on another twelve knives and forks."

 Chapter 225

    No one dared to give Qin Yitian twelve swords and forks.

    When there was only one knife and fork, she pierced the palm of a strong man with that knife. If you give her twelve knives and forks, you will be a fool to others? Who would like to put your hand out to let you play the game of piercing?

    The knife was still in the back of the hand, and the blade came out of the palm.

    The flow of blood was so rapid that the white shirt of the man in black was dyed red.

    He covered his hands and howled, his body trembling with pain. His eyes towards Qin Yitian were full of hatred and fear.

    He swore by his personality and first love that this girl was the most beautiful woman she had ever met.

    But why is it so cruel to start?

    Wu Yiwei is also confused.

    What''s going on tonight? What kind of monsters are all here?

    When Qin Yitian came, she was in charge of reception. When she saw Qin Yitian, she had a sense of instant amazement. At that time, she secretly made a comprehensive comparison between the two men. On appearance, temperament and aura, each other left her several blocks far behind.

    Fortunately, her chest is full of warping, which makes her find a little confidence of being a woman. It makes sense to say that three or two pieces of meat on the chest are worth 100000 gold.

    This charming girl in her eyes stabbed people''s palms with one knife and then shouted with a faint smile and added twelve knives and forks. She was the first one in conversation and laughter, probably speaking of this kind of person?

    The commander frowned, turned to look at Liu Qingming and asked, "whose is that fool?"

    Liu Qingming didn''t know why the general was angry. He quickly explained, "maybe it''s Zhang Lin''s man - I saw him get down from Zhang Lin''s car. He saw Zhang Lin being bullied and insulted by that guy, so he wanted to catch the girl and threaten him to be arrested. The girl - "

    saw the gentle look in the girl''s eyes, Liu Qingming chuckled and said," she has a character. "

    "Is it just character?" There was a meaningful smile on the commander''s face. "If so, can she afford to have Qin Yitian as her adopted daughter?"

    "Qin Yitian?" Liu Qingming''s expression is stiff. "Qin Yitian of the Qin family?"

    Maybe his brother Liu Shu, who was badly hurt and disfigured, knows more about it, but this doesn''t prevent Liu Qingming from knowing some secrets at that level from his network and friends circle.

    If you want to give birth to a son as a military order, your adopted daughter must rely on heaven.

    "Ancient and modern people first" of the Song Dynasty seedling transplanting comment will push the two people to the front of the stage, attracted countless eyes and jealousy attack.

    However, it also proves from the side that they are really first-class young talents.

    The general order is the general order in front of him. Qin Yitian is a beautiful woman who is willing to kill at the edge of the cliff with a calm smile? Didn''t she say she was a child? Is the rumor wrong?

    "Qin Yitian of the Qin family." Said the general. "What? Are you sorry? "

    "If you can, who is willing to provoke the Qin family?" Liu Qingming thought in his heart.

    However, he can''t say such words, at least not in front of the man.

    He looked at the general firmly on his face and said, "young and old, do you want me to try?"

    He was willing to prove by action that he was firmly on the side of generals. This is something that was predestined a long time ago.

    A change of course is like a betrayal. For these big families, betrayal is a shame. They will crush it into mud by any means.

    "No more." Said the general in a flat voice. "She is my friend."

    "------"

    Liu Qingming doesn''t understand. Since he is a friend, why send his best bodyguard, Longshi Bao 12, out to play?

    Dragon Master Bao 12, king of form and meaning, master of internal boxing. It is called the first person after the founder of Xingyiquan, Yue Fei and Yue Wumu.

    The style of form and meaning is hard hitting, just like lightning. Bao 12 is violent and has countless experts under his control. Moreover, the losers are neither dead nor wounded, and few can pick up their fists again.

    A few years ago in Yanjing and national division Li Zonghao, people also miraculously disappeared. People all think that Bao 12 was defeated by Li Zonghao, and he didn''t have the face to go out and walk in the Jianghu.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingming saw his real body in Huacheng this time. But he did not have the identity of the metaphysical master, and became a personal bodyguard around the general, under the pseudonym of "Mr. Bao".

    It seems to have seen through Liu Qingming''s mind, turned the military order''s eyes to Fang Yan''s, and said, "he is not."

    He''s not a friend, so he''s fighting. Is this the logic of the general''s orders?

    The general''s orders are outrageous, and the twelve are even more outrageous.

    Because Fang Yan''s question "a great master makes a dog for people" became one of the reasons that Bao 12 wanted to kill Fang Yan.

    Bao 12 looked at Fang Yan coldly and said, "I''m a young student with extraordinary accomplishments. Today, let me learn the magic. Young heroes are bound to be held up. What I would like to do most is kill the miracle. "His hands clenched and his fingerbones rattled.

    The whole body''s backbone is also rattling with the thunderbolt.

    His eyes are wide and his mouth is closed. Originally, there were dry holes on both sides of the cheek, but at this moment, it suddenly bulged up, like a frog holding his breath.

    The forehead is wrinkled. Two horizontal lines and one vertical line form a clear "dry" character.

    However, with Fang Yan''s vision and understanding, he knew that the word was not "Gan", but "Wang". The word "Wang" on the tiger''s forehead.

    Fang Yan was shocked. How could someone build the highest level dragon tiger fight of Xingyiquan?

    The body is like a dragon and the face is like a tiger.

    If the last horizontal pattern is added, Bao 12 will have the power of the Dragon God and the tiger king. It will rise like a wind and fall like an arrow, cut mountains and rocks, and thousands of troops will take the first rank.

    Master!

    This is the real master!

    Fang Yan felt the danger. It''s like every inch of skin, every piece of skin, every hair is coveted by people, and it''s going to be a deadly blow like a storm at any time.

    Fang Yan points his left foot with the tip of his foot, and gently raises his right foot to circle the void.

    Hu -

    Bao 12''s body shape disappeared in situ, and appeared in front of Fang Yan at the same time as a miracle.

    The Dragon soars nine times and leaps a hundred thousand miles.

    Bao 12''s speed is too fast, giving a false impression that his upper body rushed to Fang Yan''s front, but his legs are still standing in the original position. A body is split in two by time and space.

    Roar -

    he opened his mouth and roared like a tiger.

    Bang -

    a blow to Fangyan''s head.

    Go straight, open and close.

    There are no false moves and no disguises. The momentum is strong.

    To fight with life, to cheer with Qi. He is going to use the hard style of Xingyiquan to attack Fangyan and take his life.

    If the fist doesn''t arrive, it will hurt people.

    Fang Yan''s face was burning with pain, as if someone was smoking his face vigorously.

    Just boxing can hurt people. If the fist hits, there is no doubt that Fang Yan''s head will be smashed like a hammer hitting a watermelon.

    Fang Yan, the golden rooster, is independent. When Bao 12''s heavy boxing hits him, his toes are shaking, like he can''t stand stably.

    Such as catkins with the wind, such as wind blowing snow, such as round planning circle.

    He left his body to nature and gave it to Bao 12.

    Hua -

    the heavy fist passes through Fang Yan''s side face, but Bao 12''s body hits Fang Yan''s body fiercely.

    The top martial artist, flying flowers and picking leaves hurt people, not to mention his strong body.

    Fang Yan shakes his feet and rotates his body. The foot, which was raised in the middle of the sky, kept circling. The body is a boat, and the feet are like oars that constantly correct the direction of the boat in the sea.

    He forced him to be strong, and the breeze caressed the mountain.

    He is the master of the river.

    This is the general principle of Taiji. It is the supreme truth that soft is better than hard.

    Soft Taiji, with the power of four to two thousand gold.

    Whoosh!

    Bao 12''s short body passed Fang Yan''s side, and the two passed by.

    Roar -

    open your mouth and call again.

    The body didn''t have time to turn around, but it had already hit Fangyan''s heart pit, head, face and other seven dangerous parts with its elbows.

    Let go of his Qi, then borrow his strength.

    Fang Yan did not avoid this time.

    His palm is like a knife, and he cuts to the back of Bao 12 as fast as the wind.

    "You have been deceived." Bao 12 drinks out cold, his eyes are full of murderous ideas.

    His arm suddenly spread out, and he went to Fangyan''s chest at a speed more than twice as fast as before.

    This is the real dragon speed, this is the real tiger king power.

    Roaring tiger and singing dragon!

    It has unpredictable speed and unruly power.

    Destroy the sky and the earth. It''s deadly.

    Fang Yan falls to the ground with his feet and takes a step forward.

    PA!

    He slapped Bao 12 on the face and held down the head of Bao 12 who was rushing towards him.

    Bao 12''s violent body stopped suddenly, and Bao 12''s fist could not be waved.

    Because of his short body, his arm is not as long as Fangyan''s. Fang Yan can hold his face, but he can''t get Fang Yan''s heart.

    It''s like a giant holding a dwarf''s head, while a dwarf kicks and punches but can''t touch the giant''s skin.

    Bao 12 punches, Fang Yan punches him in the arm.

    Bao 12''s foot, Fang Yan''s foot kicked him in the joint.

    As soon as he made a move, Fang Yan blocked all his way out.So, the scene that makes people laugh and laugh appears.

    A generation of shape and meaning master Bao 12, his face was soon kneaded into a bun by Fang Yan, and his face was kneaded into a dumpling by Fang Yan. After a while, Fang Yan was torn into a Garfield cat, Mickey Mouse, little frog -

    Fang Yan''s fingers kept flicking, looking at Bao 12 and asking, "you are so cute, do your parents know?"

    (PS: today is the 17th birthday of Lao Liu''s very important family member, our little loli dream shadow of the guards. Happy birthday to her. Every day in the next 100 years will be as happy as today!!!)

 Chapter 226

    When the emperor was angry, he was covered with corpses.

    When the master was angry, the wolf howled and cried.

    Bao 12 is really inflamed by Fang Yan, which gives Qi pain to heart, liver and so on.

    You can call me superior, you can praise my extraordinary temperament, you can say that I am vigorous, elegant, unrestrained and beautiful, that is to say, I have a man''s taste and I can barely accept it - what do you mean when you say I am lovely?

    I''m a grand master and the king of form and meaning. Isn''t it insulting to say that I''m lovely?

    Roar -

    the tiger roared, and Bao 12''s head hit Fang Yan.

    He clenched his hands and hit Fang Yan on the arm of his head at the same time!

    Fang Yan closes his hand and moves again.

    His arm is still on the head of Bao 12, which makes him unable to hit himself. However, Bao 12''s double fist attack failed in a flash.

    Boom again!

    Again.

    Boom again!

    Still lost.

    No matter how Bao 12 attacked, Fang Yan was able to dodge one step ahead of time, and his big hand was as fast as he could on Bao 12''s face.

    It''s like sucking.

    If I don''t get rid of Taiji sticky word formula, the gods and ghosts will not be saved.

    Bao 12 looks up at Fang Yan, his face is purple and his eyes are cracked: "what kind of hero is hiding? Do you dare to fight me three times

    What kind of hero is evasion?

    Fang Yan seriously thought about it. The hero and he always dodge when they fight.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps Bao 12 on the face.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps Bao 12 on the face again.

    PA!

    Fang Yan''s third slap was on Bao 12''s face.

    After three palms, Fang Yan stepped back and looked at Bao 12 and said, "I dare to slap you in the face."

    Taiji stresses that we should use softness to overcome hardness. What do you mean by making me fight hard with you? When you just started hitting people, I asked you to compete with me to make a detour. You must not agree?

    Fang Yan hates this kind of self righteous idiot. All things should be done according to his ideas. A little failure proves that you are a big rascal.

    "Damn it." Bao 12 is going mad with rage. The stigma of the first half of life adds up to less than the one-off today.

    His body runs like a wild horse.

    Tiger -

    blows to Fangyan''s chest.

    Fang Yan stands still and punches away at the same time.

    PA!

    Bao 12''s body flew backward and knocked down countless stone tables and wooden chairs.

    There was a continuous sound, like a violent typhoon.

    A smooth road appeared, and the tables and chairs were completely cleaned up.

    Bao 12 gets up and rushes to Fang Yan again, which is a powerful fist.

    Fang Yan takes a step forward and greets him with a fist again.

    The fists hit again.

    PA!

    Bao 12 was once again bombarded by Fang Yan. His body knocked down the railing of the hotel, and the whole hotel began to shake.

    Screams and screams came and went, and the hotel guests who could not be too busy were running towards the outside with their heads covered.

    Bao 12 got up again!

    Ragged clothes are like beggars on the overpass.

    The corner of the mouth bleeds, but is seriously injured not dead.

    Bao 12 took a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth.

    Then he rolled up the bloody handkerchief and carefully put it into his pocket.

    Bao 12 looked at Fang Yan with blood red in his eyes, and said, "there are 116 contests between the big and the small, one hundred and ten wins, three draws and three draws, but he never hangs the lottery. You are the first one to let me bleed. "

    Fang Yan looked at him sarcastically and said, "even if I am the first man to let you bleed - do you still want me to be responsible for you?"

    "Sharp mouth."

    "Do you feel any discomfort after hearing these words?"

    "Uncomfortable. It''s very uncomfortable. " Bao 12 said frankly. Fang Yan''s words are not poisonous, but each one makes people feel suffocating. Suffocation is multiplied by geometric number. At last, quantitative change produces qualitative change, which makes people feel a kind of physical explosion.

    He knows. He lost.

    Originally came up to disturb his mind, but did not expect that his mind was first disturbed by him.

    "So, make sure you take me one more punch."

    Fang Yan''s eyes are slightly cold, standing in place and waiting quietly.

    Bao 12 deeply spits out a mouthful of dullness, and slowly raises his hands. He holds a handful of glass dregs in his hands and carefully and reluctantly clenches them into fists.The skin on the back of Bao 12''s hand was red as if it was about to burn.

    The internal force is released, because the force is too turbulent and the external force is released too fast, so the skin changes color.

    Bao has been practicing for decades, and his strength is really magnificent.

    "Drink -"

    Bao 12 1 roared and rushed to Fang Yan again.

    Fang Yan moved.

    His body is like a dragon. He rushes towards Bao 12 with one hand clenched.

    Shout -

    fist butt joint, but there is no popping sound.

    Bao 12''s punch was like hitting cotton, which made him feel suffocating.

    At this time, an irresistible force surged to him, and rushed towards his fist before his old strength was exhausted and his new one was born.

    Boom -

    Bao 12''s body flies backward for the third time.

    Fang Yan''s tiptoe is a little bit, but he also chases quickly.

    Bang -

    Bao 12''s back collided with the rockery used as decoration in the corner of the restaurant. The rockery swished and trembled, and rocks and stones fell off one after another.

    His body bumped the stone mountain into a herringbone hollow, and his body was tightly attached to the hollow. Looking at the past, it''s like a carved "big" character.

    PA!

    Fang Yan''s feet fell to the ground and reached out and grabbed Bao 12''s throat.

    "You won." Bao 12 spits out a large mouth of blood and looks at Fang Yan and says.

    Fang Yan uses his right hand a little harder to make Bao 12 talk harder.

    "Take it by heart." Bao 12 said with a resigned voice. "Do it."

    Behind the commander, a man wearing sunglasses and holding a bamboo pole was about to rescue people.

    "Let him kill." The commander felt the movement behind him and said softly.

    Everyone is cold.

    Liu Qingming tried not to look at the eyes of the military order, and his eyes did not move away from Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s inner rage soared, and his hand, which was wrapped in twelve throats, quivered gently.

    He was angry.

    He wants to kill.

    I want to wipe out all these despicable people from the earth.

    Everyone was waiting, waiting for him to break bao12''s head.

    The atmosphere is eerie. The whole hotel can be heard.

    Fang Yan can hear his heart beating fast, and he can see his blood about to boil.

    The heart should jump out of the chest, and the blood should burst out of the blood vessels.

    Suddenly, Fang Yan grinned.

    He let go of the throat of Bao 12, clapped the dust on Bao 12 with his hands, smiled and said, "are you OK, Mr. Bao?"

    Plop!

    Bao 12''s eyes were black, and he could not hold on any longer. His body fell to the ground limply.

    Some sighed with relief, others with regret.

    He took a chair and sat down opposite Qin Yitian. He looked at her gently and said, "three years ago, we found this Zhangyuan together - my first time, and you are the first time."

    Qin Yitian plays with the fork in his hand and doesn''t speak.

    "It was your birthday. We opened a bottle of red wine. You were under age, so you had a drink. I''ll drink the rest of the bottle. "

    Qin Yitian still doesn''t speak, just like a playful child playing with a toy in his hand.

    "The wine tastes good and we are in a good mood. You said you would bring a special person here - I''ve been waiting, I''m really curious, I''m thinking about what kind of person you would bring. "

    "Three years later, your birthday is coming again, and I have seen the people you brought here -"

    beckoned the military order, and Liu Qingming immediately took a tall glass for him from the next table.

    He poured himself a glass of red wine and raised his glass to Qin Yitian, saying, "happy birthday."

    Wheeze!

    Qin Yitian chuckles. The smile is bright, but not brilliant, such as the white nameless flowers on the mountain.

    She looked up at the general and said, "that idiot who came to make me give way is your man?"

    "My people are not so stupid."

    "The guy who was beaten out by Fang Yan is your man?"

    "It''s a bit of a shame. I expect too much of him. "

    "General orders, do you think it makes sense to do so?" Qin Yitian looks at the general''s order and asks.

    Tapping the commander''s fingers on the table, he said, "this is the restaurant we came together -"

    "yes."

    "Although I didn''t say it frankly, I came to Huacheng to celebrate your birthday - this is what you would like to see. People in Yanjing are watching. Many people are watching. "

    "I understand."

    "Now you can understand my mood?" "It''s really uncomfortable to have another man with you for your birthday in the restaurant we found together," he said in a gentle voice"So you''re ruining all my heart and soul today?"

    He flicked the glass with his finger and said, "I''m raising my glass to wish you a happy birthday."

    Qin Yitian is full of laughter. He looks at the soldiers and stops talking.

    "Three --" said the general.

    "Two ------" said the commander.

    "What are you counting?" Qin Yitian asked.

    When she spoke, she had put her fork in the eyes of the commander.

    Dang!

    When he raised the commander''s arm, he just blocked Qin Yitian''s fork with the glass glass glass in his hand.

    The commander looked at Qin Yitian and said, "I''m counting the time when you stabbed me. Sometimes I wish I guessed wrong, and I won''t be so sad."

    PS: can I have a ticket? Whether it''s a red ticket or a monthly ticket, you can throw it to me if others don''t want it.)

 Chapter 227

    It''s hard to walk an inch with the fork against the glass cup.

    Qin Yitian didn''t want to stab himself to make sure that he was a cheapskate. Qin Yitian didn''t force himself any more. He knocked the glass in the commander''s hand with his fork and teeth and said, "you really know me."

    "A lot of people say that - we are confidants." Said the general.

    "If this is also known already, then for you, there are so many known already all over the world - using mathematical and logical reasoning to guess people''s hearts, isn''t it really tired?"

    "And you?" He looked at Qin Yitian calmly. "Words and deeds? manner? If one wants to know another, he should always observe his appearance and observe his actions. A decent looking man is not necessarily a decent person, but justice is always full of justice. "

    Qin Yitian''s little face smiled and said, "you praise Fang Yan in front of me, which makes me very happy. In fact, you will make girls happy. Yes, that''s it. Praise her favorite people and things she cares about the most. "

    As if he didn''t hear Qin Yitian''s such nonsense, he said to himself: "the so-called mind reading skill is nothing more than thinking and reasoning from these aspects to get the answer he wants - the difference is that I use a more advanced way than you.

    "Why try to understand everyone?"

    "In this way, we can get what we want." Said the commander with a smile. "Or, to put it simply."

    "So there will be masters like Bao 12 who work for you?"

    "When the duel is over and the dust is settled, it''s always a turn off to mention him at this time." Said the general. "I support it, but I can''t even do such a simple thing. -----Incompetence is also a kind of betrayal. The knife is still in the most critical position. "

    "You let him kill Fang Yan?"

    "Can also be killed." Said the general. "I focus on results and don''t care how the process changes. It''s no different to me that he killed Fang Yan, or Fang Yan killed him. At least, the guy who took my place and sat in front of you and drank red wine for your birthday will disappear completely from my eyes. "

    "The world is clean, and I will not sulk in my heart like now and pretend that nothing has happened. Qin Yitian, you know me, you know how I hate to hide. The world is too hypocritical. Isn''t it better to have more reality? "

    "You''re frightening, general." Qin Yitian said. "Selfishness, indifference, narrow mindedness, and life-threatening - you don''t care for flowers and plants, you don''t have sunshine in your heart, and being with people like you is like living in a dark, damp room full of cockroaches and molds. Let a layer of gooseflesh rise all over the body, every second will think of escaping. "

    Qin Yitian looked at the general with sincere eyes and said, "standing on the position that we have known each other for many years, I advise you to change this problem as soon as possible -- you think, if you marry a woman from another family, that woman doesn''t want to run out and wear a green hat for you?"

    "What if that woman is you?" Asked the general.

    "I will, too." Qin Yitian said with great affirmation and frankness. "Of course I will."

    "Most women don''t dare. Even if she wants to, she can''t. Because, if they dare to do that, her parents, siblings, her closest friends will pay for her stupidity. " The commander smiled gently, as if he was saying something unrelated to himself. "Of course, she will still be alive and well. Live in my love. Everyone thinks that we should be the model of loving couples. "

    He took a sip of the fully fermented red wine from his glass and said, "don''t you know the great people I know we know who do this? love? This kind of thing must be quite ridiculous in their eyes, right? Li Shimin''s killing his brother, his son and his daughter is still a great achievement for the emperor. Therefore, for a man, he should first see his achievements, then his conduct. Isn''t it true that a king without character is better than ten thousand hooligans with character? "

    "From a woman''s point of view, it''s natural to want a rogue with character, not a king without character." Qin Yitian retorted.

    The commander laughed and said, "why should Qin lie to himself? You don''t say it from a woman''s standpoint, you say it from your own standpoint. You have no worries about food and clothing, and you are rich, so you are still yearning for love that does not exist. But for most of the women in the world, they want to have enough food and clothing, they want to be rich, so they have only one way to go - to marry the king. No matter the king is the emperor of Ming dynasty or the emperor of Shang, Zhou, Sui and Yang - how could they care? one who wants to wear the crown, bears the crown. As long as you can wear the crown, who cares about that little weight? "

    Qin Yitian thought for a moment, but he couldn''t refute his words.

    "I would rather cry in a BMW than smile behind a bicycle" has become the standard and value of life for most women, and any refutation is weak.The commander looked at Qin Yitian and said, "look, I''m no exception. I''m just like them. "

    "My father is different from my mother." Qin Yitian finally found a breakthrough. "A man can''t give a woman happiness. Why don''t a woman find a dog?"

    "-------"

    looking at Qin Yitian, he said: "are we discussing what kind of man is a good husband

    "Of course not." Qin Yitian said. "I''m just trying to tell you what kind of man Qin Yitian likes."

    "For example?" Asked the general.

    Qin Yitian pointed to Fang Yan, who was not far away, and said, "it''s where it is. He is lovely and childish. Sometimes I would say some idiots and do some childish things - "

    Fang Yan was so angry that he would jump.

    When did I say something stupid? When did I do childish things?

    He glared at the old man in front of him and said, "if you don''t move the broken bamboo pole in front of me, I will be rude to you."

    The old man in sunglasses did not move and said, "it''s a great try."

    "Old man, you are blind, but you are not deaf, are you? I just knocked down a self righteous figure and mind expert. I don''t mind taking you as the second one - "

    " foot on Dragon and tiger palace, a plum blossom seal. Fang''s plum blossom pile is very popular. Should it be the descendant of Fang''s Taiji? Fang family boy, your grandpa and I are old, so we don''t suggest you take risks. " Said the old man in sunglasses in a hoarse voice. It''s like a mouth full of sand. Every word you say is chewing sand. "It''s because you just knocked down bao-12, so now you have muscle fatigue, blundering Qi and blood, and internal organs injury - if you make a rash move again, the victory will be hard to solve."

    "You know my grandfather?" Fang Yan stared at the old man.

    "You can go back and ask, Fang''s old ghost knows his old friend fisherman -"

    "hang the ghost fisherman?" Fang Yan was shocked. This old man with sunglasses, a little bamboo pole and a couple of words of lotus falling with one mouth, you can''t help throwing coins at him. He''s famous for decades?

    Fang Yan only felt the blood gushing up and furious, but his head was suddenly watered by a basin of ice water, which made him calm down instantly.

    Who is that commander? Why are all these monsters following him?

    The fisherman''s black face is darker, and his glasses are about to fall off. Leng hum said: "Fang family boy, can you also call a hanged ghost?"

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Fang Yan apologized quickly and said, "Grandpa fisherman - since you are my grandfather''s good friend, that is my grandfather according to his generation. I don''t know the LORD with my eyes. I''m really guilty. However, no matter how I die, I can''t be bullied to death. Grandpa fisherman, are you right? "

    Fang Yan pointed to the general sitting on the table and said: "that boy bullied me several times. How about we two join hands to kill him? As long as you stand on my side, with a few other crooked melons and bad dates behind him, they are not our rivals at all ------ fisherman Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? You look excited. Is that a promise? "

    The fisherman''s hands are shaking slightly with the small bamboo pole, which is a rare phenomenon for a peerless expert. Bear the impulse of killing Fang Yan, and say: "boy, if you don''t want me to hang you now, just close your mouth -"

    Fang Yan is angry and scolds loudly: "you old guy, just vowed to be my grandfather''s old friend for many years. My grandfather called Fangjia mengchang, a generation of heroes and heroes, who know and make old friends all over the world. How can you have such a friend who is still shameless? If I don''t ask you to borrow money or marry your granddaughter, I''ll just let you and I partner to beat a bastard up. You''re not willing to help with this little thing? "

    "When you walk in the Jianghu, you feel sorry for the tiger and bully the descendants of your friends. You must not remember how to write this" righteousness "? I''m a Chinese teacher. You can''t write that I''ll tell you right now. When two people cross each other, what''s the heart in the middle - you touch, you touch, your heart? Where is your heart? "

    The fisherman''s hand trembled even more and said, "don''t talk, don''t talk any more -"

 Chapter 228

    The hanged ghost fisherman, by his name, is a unique high ghost with quiet mood, gentle temperament, cold patience and the spirit of Jiang Taigong''s fishing wish.

    However, such a high ghost was angry by Fang Yan that one ghost was born and two ghosts were promoted to heaven. I wish I could cut off this boy or hang him on the hook on the same day.

    I think my old friend is a generation of outstanding people, who are called Meng taste of Fang''s family - how could there be such a descendant?

    Why is Fang family sad? Why are old friends unhappy?

    "I won''t even speak?" Fang Yan sneered. "Guilty conscience. From ancient times to the present, why not? Do you think if you stop my mouth, you will stop the mouth of the heroes of the world? Later, when my grandfather and his old fellows met, they casually said that the old fisherman who was hanging the ghost fisherman would not die. He would die later if he was old. After a lifetime of practice, I finally ran to become a groom for an idiot. What do you think this is? "

    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t say that. I said it in my grandfather''s voice - practising martial arts is like reading. Who doesn''t want to pass it on? Some people keep their stories in a good name, some in a bad name. What would you be? "

    Fang Yan earnestly advised the fisherman and said, "Grandpa fisherman, you are my grandfather''s best friend and elder. The prodigal son turns around and never changes his gold. You can still turn around in such a big age. It''s not for Jinshan and Yinshan. As long as you promise me to join hands with me to fight and throw that fool who is called the military order into this abyss, I will pretend that I have never seen you tonight. If my grandfather asked, I would say you are a first-class hero - what do you think? "

    Fang Yan doesn''t give up. He wants to rescue again.

    There is an old man at home, if there is a treasure. A little old man with such good Kung Fu is still a good friend of Grandpa. If he is sent to the Chiba army, the old monster in the Chiba army must like him very much, right?

    The so-called match between the strong and the strong is the match between the masters. Fang Yan feels that he doesn''t enter the stream at all, and doesn''t deserve their clothes.

    "Yellow haired children. You yellow haired child - "the fisherman clucked the bamboo pole in his hand. "A man''s promise is worth a million dollars. This is what I owe his family - unless I die, you can''t pass in front of me. "

    "You have no remedy." Fang Yan looks at the fisherman and sighs.

    When the fisherman was killed by Fang Yan and tried to fall down, Qin Yitian praised Fang Yan.

    "But his heart is good. Every word of him comes from his own heart, and every thing strives to be fair and just. A woman has two extremely important roles in her life. The wife and the mother - a woman who marries a man, with or without children, will immediately enter these two roles. Which wife doesn''t want her husband to be funny and always say something comfortable and do something comfortable? Which mother doesn''t want her child to have childlike innocence, kindness, health, talent? "

    "He has a wide range of common sense and is familiar with Chinese classics. He is so skillful that he can''t even compete with master Bao 12. He will take his students to study in the quehe River, and he will accompany them to study "Rain Lane" in the rain lane. He is gentle and acerbic - "

    the hand holding the glass of the military order also shakes a little.

    Does the kind of man she said really exist in the world?

    He didn''t know whether this kind of man existed or not. Anyway, he knew it must not be the guy standing behind him.

    "He''s cheap. He''s got a sword in his hand. Base is the joking and free and easy attitude to life, sword is the responsibility and guard, but also blood and love. He can lean down or stand tall. "

    "He''s not the sun, but when you see him, it''s like seeing the sun. He is not rain and dew, but he has the romance of rain and the feelings of dew - he is a human being, a living person. It''s not an animal that doesn''t have emotions and doesn''t understand kindness. This is the man I like. "

    "That''s why you brought him here?"

    "Not enough?"

    "This man is lucky to get such a high appraisal from Qin Yitian."

    "No, I''m the lucky one." Qin Yitian said. "I met him, he did not marry, I did not marry, this is how lucky a thing ah? Of course, I''m still trying. I believe he can''t escape from my palm. "

    "It''s amazing to hear a little girl praise another man." Said the general. "Is this the most uncomfortable thing in the world?"

    "No." Qin Yitian shakes his head. "There''s something more uncomfortable."

    "What?"

    PA!

    There was a dull sound under the table, then the commander''s face changed greatly, and his calm and gentle expression finally disappeared. The skin and flesh on the face are twisted together, and they are about to become a wild chrysanthemum.

    "You see, you are more uncomfortable now than before, aren''t you?" Qin Yitian giggled and said.

    He grasped the tablecloth with his commander''s hand and said, "it''s my miscalculation. You didn''t do this before - "

    " of course Qin Yitian said. "I used to pay attention to image. You all say I''m a goddess, and I think I''m a goddess, so I''m going to keep the goddess model -- ""Now?"

    "I''ve always done a good job in this area." Qin Yitian said with a smile. "But God will be angry. I managed to trick my God into accompanying me to have a meal and a drink to have a look at the sunset conversation. As a result, you both provoked the villains and sent the running dogs to kill people, destroying all of this. I really want to slap you

    "No one has ever hit me. You are the first." Said the general.

    "The idiots I''ve hit are not a hundred but eighty. So I don''t think it''s anything to be proud of. "

    Seeing that the general''s expression was not right, Liu Qingming and others rushed over quickly.

    "Young and old, are you ok?" Liu Qingming asked with concern.

    Some people want to rush towards Qin Yitian and are stopped by the general''s command.

    "I''m looking forward to seeing you next time." Said the general.

    He pushed aside his chair and stood up. Surrounded by a group of people, he walked towards the parking lot of yizhangyuan hotel.

    It''s just that the legs are tightly clamped and the walking posture is strange.

    Liu Qingming helped open the door and sat in the back row without saying a word. Liu Qingming thought about it and took the initiative to sit in the passenger seat of the car.

    When Bao 12 was lifted up, he came to himself.

    He forced himself to go to the front of the general, covered his mouth and coughed violently, and said, "I''m getting old, and my boxing is slow. I broke in front of a young man and let the young master lose face with me. This time, I''ll go back to my hometown. I really don''t have the face to stay with the young master any longer. "

    The commander looked at Bao 12 with a smile and said, "Mr. Bao, you have done a good job. Better than I expected. "

    "Thank you, young master."

    "Have a good rest." Said the general in a gentle voice. It seems that the man who said "let him kill" just now has nothing to do with him.

    The car started and looked out of the window.

    "Nineteen more days?" Asked the general.

    "Little boy, what''s nineteen days left?" Asked Liu Qingming.

    He is a "half way monk" who takes over the reception of general Junling, a big man from Yanjing, who used to be accompanied by Liu Shu. So, he didn''t know much about his character, and he didn''t have a chance to participate in many hidden things.

    He has been watching and studying these days. However, the general asked such a question inexplicably, or let him have a kind of do not know how to answer the feeling.

    The commander looked in a good mood and explained: "with the reputation of the light of the North Star, the first swordsman of the eastern ocean, Chiba army, had written to Fang Yan - there were nineteen days left before their duel."

    Liu Qingming''s eyes brightened and said: "so, let Mr. Bao challenge Fang Yan. Disordered his mood, exhausted his strength, exhausted his body and hurt his heart - Mr. Bao has planted a bomb in his body. When Fang Yan and Chiba fight for their lives, the bomb will suddenly explode. "

    "In public, how can I make Mr. Bao really kill people?" Said the general. "Of course, if Mr. Bao is killed - it''s only because he''s not good at learning. However, the happy life of Fang Yan, the murderer, may also end here. If you watch the sunrise and drink good wine, you will be damned. "

    "It''s a pity." Said Liu Qingming. "Mr. Bao was so forced that he didn''t hurt the killer."

    "So, he''s smarter than I thought." Said the general. "After 19 days, if he can escape from the sword of Chiba army, then he is qualified to be my real opponent."

    Liu Qingming pondered for a moment, and finally couldn''t help saying, "little boy, if he didn''t step in, our Liu family''s plan would be successful -"

    "shut up." Shouted the commander in cold voice. "Liu Qingming, what does your Liu family plan have to do with me? What is the connection between your success and failure and me? "

    Liu Qingming knew that he had made a taboo. He quickly corrected it and said, "I know that our Liu family''s plan has nothing to do with the young or the old. I didn''t take part in anything, I didn''t know anything. "

    Liu Qingming secretly glanced at the general''s expression in the rearview mirror and found that he was staring at himself with burning eyes, and did not know what he was thinking.

    "It''s such a bad guy to get along with." Liu Qingming sighs in his heart. For the first time, he thought of looking forward to willow''s recovery.

    "But if you want to bury a bomb in Fang Yan''s body, why don''t you let the fisherman bury a second bomb in his body?" Asked Liu Qingming.

    When he saw the murderous eyes of the commander, he realized once again that he had stepped on the thunder.

    Maybe he doesn''t have the confidence to win, does he?

 Chapter 229

    It was not until the military order was far away that the fisherman took back the bamboo pole. He looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully and said, "boy, I''m not as smart as your grandfather."

    "You''re just like my grandfather. If you accept my advice, we can''t do anything together - "

    the fisherman snorted and walked out slowly.

    Fang Yan is helpless to the old man who doesn''t know how to change. If he promised to turn back, they would have thrown the military order and a group of small minions behind his ass into the abyss.

    Fang Yan went to Qin Yitian and said with a smile, "the steak is cold."

    "No appetite." Qin Yitian said with some chagrin. Steak can be redone when it''s cold, but the good mood disappears, which makes people really angry.

    "The good scenery is still there. Let''s go for a walk." Fang Yan offered to invite.

    "Of course." Qin Yitian nods. "However, before that, please do me a little favor -"

    Fang Yan squats down and picks up Qin Yitian''s high-heeled shoes from under the table and hands them to her.

    The girl secretly untied the laces of high heels and then attacked the general as a secret weapon. Although the action is not elegant, the effect is obvious. Fang Yan saw the strange walking posture when he left the military order. He must have had a hard time.

    "You help me to wear it." Qin Yitian put his small feet as bright and clean as jade in front of Fang Yan and said coquettishly.

    Fang Yan''s line of sight shifted and said with a stout face, "wear it yourself."

    Qin Yitian smiles, knowing that Fang Yan will not neglect her identity as a teacher. It''s a little annoying that he kicks you away when he wants to get closer.

    Qin Yitian takes over the shoes and puts them on. Looking at the mess hotel in front of him, Qin Yitian beckons Wu Yiwei to come over and says, "calculate it and see how we can compensate you for your loss -"

    Wu Yiwei thanks and says: "Miss Qin, you don''t need to worry about this. Mr. Zhang told us when he left. Let''s put all the losses on his account - it has brought you a lot of trouble today. Please forgive me a lot. "

    Although those guys are very indecent, some superficial work is still in place.

    Qin Yitian waved his hand and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you."

    At sunset, the ten thousand rays of the sky have converged, leaving only a red halo in the original position that has not been wiped clean.

    Fang Yan and Qin Yitian walk side by side on the mountain path, stepping on the green grass and red flowers, facing the mist and breeze, but also comfortable.

    Qin Yitian didn''t speak, Fang Yan didn''t want to speak either. They had their own worries, and only heard the sound of their feet splashing in the grass.

    Some insects were disturbed by them, chirping and running to the distance.

    "What are you thinking?" Qin Yitian breaks the peace and asks aloud.

    "I wonder how many people are watching the battle of yijianfeng after 19 days." Fang Yan said. "It seems that this matter has been maliciously spread."

    "If you accept it, you may be killed by the Chiba army. If you refuse, Fang''s face will be damaged, and Fang''s Taiji will be ashamed - it''s very difficult. " Qin Yitian said.

    "You see, even if you know this matter, it''s inevitable that those people with ulterior motives are behind to help." Fang Yan smiles bitterly. "I''m worried that if everyone comes to challenge me with three or five good hands, just like your old friend will command me to fight, I will be killed by their chariot battle before the final battle."

    Qin Yitian said, "I was really worried that you would hurt people."

    "Are you worried about my killing?" Fang Yan shakes his head gently. "I''m not as stupid as he thought."

    "The general is very conceited and insidious. It should be unintentional for him to appear in yizhangyuan, but in an instant, he came up with a way to put you in a dilemma. Whether it''s a little provocation or Bao 12''s challenge to you, it''s all to set the stage for the battle of yijianfeng in 19 days. "

    "He''s a man with a great hand. It''s not his hand to be aggressive. Liu Qingming is a member of the Liu family. He just replaced the young man on the top of the willow tree. He doesn''t know enough about you. It''s a wish to find a dandy to test. However, if you challenge the Dragon Master Bao 12, you will be punished. "

    "The South Dragon and the North Phoenix, the two divisions of dragon and Phoenix are the king of form and meaning. The world''s form and meaning disciples worship. Which is so easy to beat? Challenge me as a grandmaster. I still have a little strength in the war of honor and disgrace. What is his purpose? " Fang Yan sneered.

    "He didn''t want to kill, he didn''t want to be the scapegoat of the general. So you have the initiative. " Qin Yitian smiles. "All smart people."

    "Not very disappointed in the general?"

    "There should be some disappointment." Qin Yitian said. "He doesn''t do it easily. He''s never failed since."

    "If you want to let the villains spoil my mood, let Dragon Master Bao 12 waste my energy and energy ---- if Dragon Master Bao 12 kills me, it''s the best to kill me, kill me all at once, and keep my eyes clean. If I kill Bao 12, I will not be able to kill Bao 12. In front of so many people, I''m afraid that no one dares to shield a murderer? "Fang Yan looked at Qin Yitian and said, "at that time, your teacher Fang became a murderer in disgust and fear."

    "In my opinion, it''s just a mustard warrior who can easily swing his fist out. But it''s the real warrior to know when to get his fist back. " Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan with radiant eyes and said, "I can hear their regrets, but I was relieved at that moment. Fang Yan, you are different from others after all. "

    "But I was given a negative military order." Fang Yan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "don''t make me so great. I take back my fist. It''s because of the situation. After I defeated Bao 12, I immediately became restrained and forbearing. He didn''t let the fisherman play, because he was worried that if the fisherman could not beat me, it would not be so easy for him to leave the abyss. He would have to bear some humiliation Qin Yitian asked with interest. "The fisherman blocked your way, but you didn''t take the initiative to give a hand to the fisherman - it''s not in line with your character. Do you think you don''t have the certainty to win? "

    "Who knows that he will win before the formal fight?" Fang Yan sighs gently. "Make the army strong. Down a bag twelve, there will be a hanging ghost fisherman. When the ghost fisherman is knocked down, does he have any other good cards? He can change cards all the time. I have only one card in my hand. If I fail, there will be no chance to come back. So, I have to be careful. I''m not a loser, but I''m just a teacher. I can''t compete with those rich young men who have billions of wealth and connections. "

    "But he failed."

    "I''m suffocating, too." Fang Yan said.

    "So, this time you''re quite equal?"

    "No, he won." Fang Yan said: "Tai Chi, the most stress on a calm. It''s hard to have the heart of Taiji if you don''t have it. It is difficult to enter Taiji because of the disharmony of Qi. How can I keep calm when he''s so upset? What is the most important thing for me now? It''s a sword peak battle after nineteen days. My heart is clear, his heart is also clear, so, he just waved to bring me such a big trouble, I am tired to deal with, still have to find a way to nourish my heart and Qi - why do you say that bastard is so poor to beat? "

    Qin Yitian feels guilty and says, "I''m the one who''s dragging you down."

    If you didn''t drag Fang Yan to a Zhangyuan for dinner, you would not meet the general. If it was not for the general''s orders, there would not be so many things that would destroy Fang Yan''s inner peace.

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "what do you want from the general?"

    "On the surface, it''s very close, but on the inside, it''s very distant." Qin Yitian said. "Maybe he is alienated from everyone."

    "You think it''s because of you that you''re going to order me?"

    Qin Yitian looks at Fang Yan and asks, "is there any other reason?"

    "I don''t understand." Fang Yan shook his head and sighed. "But I always think it''s not that easy. Do you remember the scene when I first met the general? At that time, I thought he looked at me in a strange way -- no intimacy, no hostility, that is, as if he was familiar with me. "

    "As you know, I practice tai chi and have a keen sense of things around me. I can feel the attitude of others towards me more or less. It''s hard to conceal my Taiji heart when others treat me as intimate or superficial perfunctory. "

    "I think your Taiji must not be practiced very well, right?" Qin Yitian said.

    "Why do you say that?" Fang Yan asked. He thinks he''s doing well. He is the only one who can enter Taiji at this age. How many people can enter the Taiji realm, even if we add the Taiji learning of other schools in southeast, northwest and whole China?

    "If Tai Chi, as you said, can sense the likes and dislikes of others towards you - I''m so obvious, why don''t you have any consciousness?" Qin Yitian asked with a questioning face.

    Fang Yan smiles bitterly.

    He glanced around and saw several red wild fruits on the trees on the hillside. He ran to pick the wild fruits and held them in his hand. He went to Qin Yitian and handed them to her. He said, "I still know from the general that today is your birthday. It seems that it''s too late to prepare a gift. Happy birthday."

    "Perfunctory." Qin Yitian didn''t reach for the fruit.

    "You don''t want me to lose it?" Fang Yan said.

    Qin Yitian snatched the fruit from Fang Yan and said, "take it home and feed it to the pig."

 Chapter 230

    Naturally, those wild fruits were not really taken back by Qin Yitian to feed pigs. Besides, they did not raise pigs at home.

    This kind of fruit, which Fang Yan called wild plums, is washed with clear spring water, and chewed in his mouth with a big bite. The sour and astringent juice immediately flows into his mouth, and then spreads to the viscera. At that moment, people''s bodies will continuously hit several spirits, and their bodies will shake constantly, just like people poured a basin of ice water in the winter.

    When you gradually adapt to the taste, the mouth also regained consciousness, the sour and astringent is still the sour and astringent, but there is another light sweet, which makes people''s spirit shocked.

    On a big stone, Fang Yan and Qin Yitian are eating the wild fruit.

    "This kind of wild plum has to go with steak." Fang Yan said. "I knew that I had just listened to them. I packed a steak and came here. I picked some wild plums and washed them. I took a mouthful of fat beef and a mouthful of sour wild fruit. It must have a good taste. It''s a pity that I didn''t know there was such a treasure land of geomancy and such immortal fruit in the world before. "

    Qin Yitian swallowed the pulp in his mouth and looked at Fang Yan and said, "even if you know in advance that there is such a geomantic treasure land and such a kind of immortal fruit in the world, if someone asks you to pack it to make way for you, you will not pack it to make way for you - Fang Yan, you are arrogant."

    "More proud than you?"

    "More proud than I am."

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "Qin Yitian, I know you''re smart, so I can''t tell you to study hard and not waste time. I know you''re rich, so I can''t tell you that I''m struggling hard for the future and the future - to be honest, I''m under a lot of pressure to be your teacher. Because I find that I really have nothing to teach you. I have, you have. I don''t have it, so do you. A student is so much better than a teacher. It''s a disaster for a teacher. "

    "I''m not your actual teacher, but I''m your famous teacher. So, you have to respect me, I will love you - teachers and students should be like this, can only be like this. Do you understand what I mean? "

    Fang Yan smiled and shook his head, saying, "you are so smart, you will understand."

    Fang Yan thinks that some things should be explained clearly with Qin Yitian. Even if he is not a qualified teacher, Qin Yitian is not an ordinary student. But, the teacher is the teacher, the student is the student, stands in his standpoint, he will choose to keep the distance with these students.

    He promised to go out to eat with Qin Yitian for such a purpose.

    Qin Yitian''s chewing stopped, throwing half eaten wild plums into the valley, and then went to the stream to wash his hands.

    She squatted beside the pool, looking at Fang Yan not far away, and asked, "Fang Yan, do you think I will listen to you?"

    Fang Yan a Leng, thought to answer honestly: "No."

    "The answer is correct." Qin Yitian said.

    Fang Yan has a very helpless feeling. All that was said in vain.

    "Fang Yan, you have your excuse to escape, I have my reason to insist." Qin Yitian solves Fang Yan''s dilemma of "you and I can make a clear distinction" from now on. In her eyes, none of this is a thing. "I know that on my birthday, a girl should think it is the most important festival - to pull you out for dinner and chat, which brings you a lot of pressure. I can understand your fear of being attacked and accused, your fear of the world''s gossip, and your desire to live a comfortable life. "

    "I don''t want others to accompany me for my birthday, because I don''t like the false flattery and flattery. I''m tired of other people''s tiredness. Why bother others and myself? I don''t want to have my own birthday, although it''s no different from all other days - but I hope it will be different in the end. "

    "I don''t have any friends in Huacheng, I think of you first - I don''t tell you my birthday today, because I don''t want you to think about the age gap between us. I don''t need you to give me a gift. It''s the best gift if you can come to accompany me for my birthday. But what I want to tell you is that I am happy without regret, and I ask you to be willing. "

    The next sentence made Fang Yan jump to his feet angrily. I wish I could jump off the big stone where he is sitting now and die.

    Qin Yitian glanced at Fang Yan lightly and said, "because the opposition is invalid."

    This is Qin Yitian. No one can change what he has decided.

    You can say that she is stubborn, you can also say that she is obstinate, or even that she does not know how to care about other people''s feelings - but she is Qin Yitian.

    She has numerous advantages and disadvantages. Others call her goddess, but when she is happy, she will laugh, get angry, throw things, expect some changes, and yearn for some romantic and living little girls.

    Love is not love can not command, all depends on fate.

    Suddenly, Fang Yan''s scalp tightens, and his body pours at Qin Yitian, who is standing near the water stream.Like an eagle fighting a rabbit!

    Qin Yitian is shocked. Just a few words. How angry is it?

    Plop!

    Fang Yan embraces Qin Yitian, and they fall into the stream together.

    Boom -

    Qin Yitian was standing on the ground just now. A blackbird flying overhead suddenly burst into flames.

    What''s more, the body of the blackbird exploded, and the green liquid splashed everywhere. Rocks, plants and trees, in case of contact, are immediately burned into black carbon.

    It can be seen that the destructive power of the venom is amazing. If Fang Yan fails to push Qin Yitian away in time, I''m afraid the charming Qin Yitian has been baked into a small piece of burnt bone.

    Fang Yan and Qin Yitian''s body sank at the bottom of the stream. The explosion sounded for several seconds before they floated out of the water.

    Looking around, no dangerous situation was found, which brought Qin Yitian up to the bottom of the water.

    Qin Yitian was pushed down the stream by Fang Yan without precaution, and it was back to the ground, mouth and nose filled several saliva continuously, and started to cough violently after being pulled up.

    The clothes on her body were wet and crowded with her exquisite body. There are also a few leaks of spring light, Fang Yan hurriedly shifted his sight. He took off his coat and twisted the water on Qin Yitian''s shoulder.

    He could not help but be afraid when he saw the blackened plants and stones and the green liquid floating on the water.

    If the liquid drips onto the two of them through the water, the consequences will be terrible now, right?

    "They should have a back hand." Fang Yan said. Holding Qin Yitian''s arm, he said, "let''s go back to yizhangyuan restaurant."

    The nearest building is the yizhangyuan restaurant. There are many people with mixed eyes. They dare not act recklessly if they want to kill.

    If you want to run down the mountain, it will create more attacking space and opportunities for the killer.

    Qin Yitian didn''t panic or resist. Her eyes just opened. Just under the guidance of Fang Yan, he ran towards the foot of the mountain.

    Click -

    a crisp sound.

    Qin Yitian frowned and said, "the heel is broken."

    In order to have a good romantic birthday and let Fang Yan have a kind of amazing feeling, she wore a beautiful little dress with high heels. Now the heel of high-heeled shoes is twisted in the stone gap, so it''s hard to run.

    Fang Yan had no time to change her shoes and rub her feet. She quickly turned around and picked up Qin Yitian''s waist in the form of a princess''s arms and rushed to the foot of the mountain with a short body.

    If he is alone, he has ten thousand ways to solve the problem.

    However, there is a Qin Yitian in his arms, so there is only one way to solve the problem: Escape!

    Bang!

    A big stone on his left side was smashed to pieces, and fist sized stones were blasted out.

    Sniper!

    There are snipers!

    Fang Yan did not dare to be careless or go straight.

    The body swayed from side to side, the route was drunk and sweating, but people ran like rabbits.

    Bang!

    Where Fang Yan just landed, another stone was blown away.

    Fang Yan runs with no rhythm, but the sniper''s rhythm is very good.

    No hurry, no delay, every shot can bring great pressure to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan did not dare to run any more, but hid in the stone forest.

    Don''t play with snipers, let alone with them.

    If your rhythm is controlled by them, there is only one way to go.

    Fang Yan stops, and the sniper gun goes out.

    Fang Yan can''t see the sniper''s position and action, but Fang Yan knows that the sniper must have a panoramic view of everything around them through the sight.

    Snipers are high, they are low. They have sniper guns, Fang Yan has only Qin Yitian.

    This is an unfair war!

    Qin Yitian''s body rested on the big stone, and Fang Yan blocked it in front of her with his own body.

    It''s not about love, it''s about morality.

    He is a teacher of Zhuque high school and Qin Yitian is his student. Even if Zheng Guodong is such a bad student, Fang Yan is willing to pick him up carefully from the mountainside with rope and rattan on his back. Qin Yitian is no exception.

    It''s natural for teachers to protect students. Unless he dies, or no one else wants to move his students. No matter what the purpose of those people is in what name.

    Qin leans on the sky to blow like a blue, his eyes are burning to stare at Fang Yan''s emaciated side face.

    "What are you looking at?" Fang Yan asked. He was uncomfortable with the girl''s bold eyes. At the same time, I couldn''t help asking aloud.

    "You are a hero and I am a beauty. Even if we die today, others will say that we are made for each other. "I''d love to hear that."��----------��

 Chapter 231

    Qin Yitian in the eyes of outsiders is a goddess, and Qin Yitian in the eyes of Qin Yitian is a woman. In Fang Yan''s eyes, Qin Yitian is a female nerve.

    The biological bombs that turn into wild birds are savagely bombed, the mysterious snipers are deadly blockaded, there are evil tigers after them, there are wolves before them, and it is possible to lose your life here if you are a little careless. She didn''t look for a way to escape, but she was looking forward to being praised. She pushed her way into the stream and poured some turbid water, and her IQ dropped to this level?

    "Call. Alarm. " Fang Yan said in a deep voice. Pull his coat off Qin Yitian''s shoulder, and then throw it towards the place where the big stone can''t block it.

    Bang!

    Before the clothes landed, they were shot through a big hole.

    What''s more, the strength of the bullet is too big. The wet clothes are like a jumping rabbit, which is carried out by the bullet for several steps before it hits the ground.

    They are still blocked by snipers.

    The sniper did not move casually, and waited patiently for the prey to jump out of the original position. In other words, if you are a little careless, you will be shot in the head.

    Determined that the sniper did not move, Fang Yan instead let go.

    Although sniper gun is powerful, it belongs to long-range attack weapon. He hid behind the big stone and didn''t look up. Could his sniper gun still be able to punch through the big stone of this man?

    Wear it, one is the victim, the other is the attacker. The longer it takes, the more powerful it is.

    Those guys are hiding from vampires in the dark corner. Although they are extremely dangerous, they can''t see the light.

    Qin Yitian didn''t call the police. Looking at Fang Yan, he said, "my bag is still on the top of the mountain. Where can I call the police with my mobile phone?"

    Qin Yitian likes to look at Fangyan''s nervous tension, serious eyes, sharp eyes, alert faces around. It''s said that the man who works hard is the sexiest. Qin Yitian thinks that when a man is in danger of life and death, he is brave, strong and responsible, which is the most deadly charm for women.

    Even in such a difficult environment, Qin Yitian did not feel how dangerous, because Fang Yan gave her an extraordinary sense of security.

    Which woman doesn''t lack a sense of security? It''s the Goddess - Athena''s ass is guarded by saints.

    She believes that Fang Yan can solve these problems. The grass chicken and the local dog are vulnerable.

    Fang Yan just remembered that when he and Qin Yitian sat on the big stone on the top of the mountain and ate wild plums, Qin Yitian''s handbag was on the grass. Later Qin Yitian went to the stream to wash her hands, and then he threw her into the water. After scooping it up, she ran straight down the mountain. Where is she still afraid of her bag?

    Fang Yan reaches into his pants pocket and his cell phone is gone. Obviously, when he threw Qin Yitian into the stream, his mobile phone had sunk to the bottom of the water.

    There is no cell phone, no communication equipment, only waiting for outside rescue.

    Fang Yan didn''t go to see Qin Yitian''s face. Now he has more important things to do. Said: "where''s your bodyguard? The little old man who often comes to pick you up in a luxury car - I can see that he is a master. "

    "He didn''t come out." Qin Yitian said. "As long as he is with you, he will automatically avoid. He thinks you are good at it, and he thinks you can protect me. "

    "It''s a beautiful misunderstanding." Fang Yan smiled bitterly. If he had a bodyguard like a little old man, he would take it wherever he went. Tall, thin, temperament, good Kung Fu, this kind of guy can only open the door for you. Are those guys who drive a Ferrari car and make a lot of publicity everywhere comparable? No matter which bar you go to, which barbecue stand is invincible. OK?

    Why is the general so arrogant, not because he has several such little old men as bodyguards? Otherwise, Fang Yan would have beaten him so hard that he couldn''t even recognize his mother. I have worked hard for a man - not yet for success. He can''t bear to watch it, so as long as I''m with you, he won''t be around me. "

    "You and I know everything about him?" Fang Yan has a feeling of wanting to spit blood. Students like their teachers, parents will call soon, right?

    "You know I''m a liar." Qin Yitian said, "it''s not a shame."

    "I don''t think so - do your parents know?" Fang Yan asked carefully. Although he was sitting at the end of the line, he thought he was innocent with Qin Yitian, and nothing happened. Moreover, he has always regarded Qin Yitian''s pursuit as a child''s mischief and game.

    That''s all. What do you like? I love you. Do these little kids understand?

    "If there is someone in the world I can''t cheat, that person must be my mother -"

    "you mean your mother knows?"

    "Although my mother is smarter than my father, she will not hide anything from him -"

    "it''s over." Fang Yan thought of this.Qin Yitian''s mouth is slightly raised. When he smiles, he has an amazing beautiful arc. She looked at Fang Yan with a banter in her eyes and said, "tell you a piece of good news."

    "What''s the good news?"

    "When you were a child, did you pee in bed several times? Did you peep into the neighbor''s little beauty''s bath and other details have probably appeared on my parents'' desk several times?" Qin Yitian said. "My mother has a bad habit of investigating other people''s privacy."

    "What''s the good news?" Fang Yan said gnashing his teeth. He can imagine that if Qin Yitian was born in a large family. She cried out that she liked herself, but their family didn''t look up to her?

    Afraid is oneself on the body grew a few hair crus to have a scar of big bowl mouth to be known by them clearly?

    Fang Yan is very sad and feels that he is running naked. What''s more, he didn''t know he was running naked for a long time.

    Students like teachers. Shouldn''t it be furtive? For example, the paper crane love letter that I often receive, the girl even dare not drop her name - how can Qin Yitian speak carelessly in the world?

    "They know you exist, but they never stop you." Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan anxiously and said, "isn''t this good news?"

    "You mean your parents don''t object to us being together?" Although Fang Yan thinks it''s strange to ask such a question, he still has some secret happiness in his heart.

    You think, for a girl like Qin Yitian, his parents must be quite excellent human beings. Don''t you prove that you are the same kind of people when you are appreciated and accepted by such excellent people?

    Who doesn''t want to be the same kind of person as the best?

    "Of course." Qin Yitian said. "There is another possibility -"

    "what is the possibility?"

    "They don''t look at you at all." Qin Yitian said.

    "------"

    Fang Yan covered his chest with one hand and felt that there must have been a hole made by a sniper bullet. Otherwise, how can you feel the burning pain?

    Soon he remembered that if the sniper bullet really made a hole in his chest, he would now lie in Qin Yitian''s arms and tell her his last words: don''t like me in the next life, I just want to be a quiet and beautiful man.

    And then as soon as the eyes are closed, they fall to the ground and die. How is burning ground ache to calculate to return a responsibility?

    Some people call it "bitch" because you run after him and stay with him. When Fang Yan heard Qin Yitian say that his parents knew his existence, he was still angry. Children''s home, you let the family know that you love early in school, this is not to let parents worry about embarrassing the teacher?

    However, when Qin Yitian said that he didn''t exist in his parents'' eyes, his heart was angry again - don''t force me, don''t force me. I went crazy and accepted your daughter''s pursuit.

    Whoosh!

    A knife was inserted from top to bottom.

    The woman''s body was as soft as if she had no bones.

    She appeared at the back of Fangyan''s big stone, and then she jumped over the huge stone, holding a triangular spike in her hands, and went up and down to cover Fangyan''s head.

    If she stabbed her, Fang Yan would become the first human sausage in the world to be roasted on a charcoal fire. If you tear off your arm, you can eat soy sauce and garlic.

    Fang Yan can''t move. He sits like an old monk.

    He can''t rush up to meet the enemy. He can''t roll forward and easily dodge this killing move. Because when the woman on the top of her head stabbed him with a knife, there was a man in black running to Qin Yitian on the left.

    He can''t let himself be hurt, let alone Qin Yitian.

    This is the responsibility of being a teacher.

    Whoosh -

    this is the sound from the friction between the body and the air.

    The woman on top of her head was faster, and the trombone in her hand fell faster.

    Three feet, two feet, one foot -

    Fang Yan can even feel the sound of cutting his hair, and the long and thin weapon tip is about to be inserted into the scalp -

    it''s a close call!

    Whoosh!

    Fang Yan finally made a move and grabbed the back of the woman''s hand.

    The woman''s body was propped up by his one hand and held in the air in an extremely strange handstand position.

    At the same time, Fang Yan punched with his left hand.

    The attempt to capture Qin yitiandi from the side of the man in black just reached out, and Fang Yan punched him up.

    Click!

    The fingers of the man in black broke, and even the whole arm was knocked out.Teachers'' students should not be bullied and teachers'' dignity should not be defiled.

 Chapter 232

    It''s the teacher''s duty to protect the students. Fang Yan can only resign.

    I''m a teacher. I want to find a star to speak for me.

    In Fang Yan''s eyes, Qin Yitian is just a child and his student. No matter what ulterior purpose these people have, it is unacceptable and intolerable for them to start with a child.

    Fang Yan is an angry hand, which naturally weighs as much as ten thousand jin.

    What''s the end of the collision between an egg and a stone? be smashed to pieces.

    Fang Yan blows out a fist, but the powder body is not enough, but the broken bone is certain.

    The man in black did not think that he had just reached out and suffered such a catastrophe.

    When Fang Yan punches, he also wants to compare with each other. After all, he felt like a master.

    However, when the momentum hit, he began to regret -

    it was too late to regret.

    Waiting for him was the destruction of the whole arm, the separation of flesh and bone from the whole body.

    There''s a smell!

    Bloody!

    In an instant, Fang Yan hands out.

    Holding up a woman in black with a sharp blade under her head and feet, one fist broke the whole arm of a man in black.

    There was a very brief silence at the scene.

    The blade in the hand of the woman in black can''t stab any more, while the arm of the man in black falls to the ground with half of his sleeve floating in the wind.

    The whole picture is extremely bloody and weird.

    Fang Yan is still sitting in place, motionless.

    Qin Yitian''s forehead was splashed with a few drops of blood water, and more fell on his clothes.

    She doesn''t like the smell of blood, or anything dirty.

    The blood is dirty.

    She looked at the woman in black in Fang Yan''s hand, picked up a big stone and smashed it at her head.

    Poof!

    The woman suddenly opened her mouth, and a white concealed weapon flew towards the front door of Fangyan.

    Fang Yan holds Qin Yitian and avoids. The concealed weapon hits the stone on the ground, and it explodes with a bang.

    It''s a tooth!

    Tooth bomb!

    After the tooth bomb exploded, the green liquid flowed out again. Although there was only a little bit, but still a big stone to burn out a hole.

    It can be imagined that if Fang Yan can''t dodge being hit by this tooth, his face will be completely destroyed, and he will never become an idol school teacher again, right?

    Fang Yan is furious. Who are these killers? Why do things thrown out casually have such great killing power?

    Fang Yan let go, and the woman in black finally got freedom.

    With a dagger in his hand, Shan stabbed Fang Yan at Qin Yitian''s back. With another hand, he felt a small copper ball glittering with silver.

    Whoosh!

    The steel ball comes out of hand and flies to the next landing point after rolling towards Fangyan with the whirring wind.

    This woman is so hateful. She chases people behind with a knife, but blocks others'' way with a firearm.

    Never die!

    Although I don''t know what the silver ball is, even Fang Yan can''t go to see it. He only knows that something is intercepting in front with the whirring wind. According to the experience of women in black, it must not be a good thing.

    The road ahead is blocked, Fang Yan can only hold Qin Yitian and fall back.

    He just wants to be far away from Qin Yitian, who can explode and spray the most corrosive green liquid.

    Qin Yitian has a beautiful and beautiful country. If such a pair of excellent young men and women are destroyed, God will not forgive them.

    Fang Yan takes Qin Yitian in one hand and grabs the three edged dagger in the hand of the woman in black.

    It looks like a military spike, but it is more slender and sharp than a military spike. In other words, it''s a lengthened and enlarged version of the army spike.

    Bang!

    The silver copper ball thrown by the woman in black fell to the ground, turning like a top. The mechanism inside is loud and the dazzling light is twinkling. It''s a twinkling bullet.

    Fang Yan quickly closed his eyes to avoid being stabbed by the strong light.

    Qin Yitian was more intelligent. He had closed his eyes for a long time, and was cleverly trapped in the armpit by Fang Yan.

    "Dying." The woman''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and she scolded.

    Do he think he is a fairy?

    Since you don''t know what to do, I''ll cut off your paw. Just like you smashed my teammate''s arm -

    PA!

    Got it.

    The woman in black hasn''t figured out what happened. The stabbing blood in her hand has reached Fang Yan''s hand.

    She didn''t see how Fang Yan evaded her attack, nor did she see how she took the sword.Just feel a pain in the wrist, empty the palm, and then the prick blood in the hand disappears.

    Yes, she called it blood.

    Instead of stabbing blood, stabbing blood has become someone else''s weapon.

    The woman in black felt ashamed and rushed towards Fang Yan even more crazily.

    Fang Yan is also welcome. Yours is mine. Although Taijiquan, taijizhang, taijifinger and Taijijian can hurt people, now that they have such a sharp weapon in their hands, they don''t mind using a knife to pierce the woman''s chest or throat.

    Chum!

    Strange things happened.

    Fang Yan''s stabbing blood handle suddenly produced eight claws, which were like an octopus, hooping Fang Yan''s wrist.

    That is to say, now pricking blood has become a part of Fangyan''s palm. Unless there is a key to open it or cut off his arm, or it is difficult to separate him from the body.

    The body of the woman''s rapid sprint dodges, then avoids the confrontation with Fang Yan, standing on one side and staring at Fang Yan ironically.

    Fang Yan also stopped the attack.

    Because he didn''t know what he was wearing, and he didn''t know what would happen to him.

    "This is blood stabbing. I named it octopus. " Said the woman in black with a black face. This is a very ordinary even some ugly woman. There is no bulge where the body is thin and should bulge, and there is no bulge where it should bulge. Triangular eyes, yellow eyebrows, black face. It''s quite conspicuous in the crowd. Ugly and conspicuous.

    It is because of her unique physique that her speed is amazing. It''s very responsive, and I.Q. is not low.

    If it wasn''t for her crazy work at the moment after the stabbing blood was snatched, Fang Yan would not want to grasp her stabbing blood directly and try to bleed her - her attacks would not give people a chance to breathe at all.

    Moreover, in the attack, a plot was used.

    Bad people are smart people most of the time, because doing evil is the most test of intelligence.

    This is especially true of killers.

    "It''s a hit." Fang Yan regrets that his intestines are green. Why are my hands so cheap? I play with nothing. When others enter the white blade, they are pretending to be forced, good-looking and arrogant. How can I get into a knife, which doesn''t help me, but gives me a negative record?

    "Don''t try to figure it out. Unless you''re willing to cut off half of your arm. Also, from now on, what I say, what you have to do -- "the woman in black pointed to an electronic wristwatch on her wrist and said," octopus is a bomb, and the button is in my hand. You can''t believe it. I don''t mind blowing you up. "

    Fang Yan is about to jump up. He looks angrily at the woman in black and says, "it''s just killing people. Is it necessary to have such trouble?"

    "That''s the style of our arsenal." Women sneer at each other. "I know you''re good at it - but it''s a high-tech era. Fists are not everything. "

    Arsenal?

    Fang Yan thought again and again, still don''t know what kind of organization this is. Is this a new killer organization?

    Arsenal, the name really suits their style. Whether it''s the remote control wild bird before, or the poisonous tooth bomb and silver light ball in the mouth, the octopus on the hand at this time is extremely delicate and powerful, making people defenseless.

    Fang Yan put Qin Yitian on the ground. Even if this thing exploded accidentally, he didn''t want to hurt his students.

    Qin Yitian looks at the octopus on Fang Yan''s wrist and frowns.

    She stretched out her white wrist and looked at the woman in black and said, "are you looking for me? Put that thing in my hand, or lock something else - let him go. "

    The woman in black sneered and said, "Miss Qin is really famous. It''s stupid to give up and save people. Now that he''s involved and knows the secrets of our arsenal, do you think he has a chance to live? "

    Fang Yan was wronged and said, "I didn''t want to hear it again. You said it yourself."

    This woman is so hateful. She didn''t have a doorman on her mouth, and told you about the existence of this kind of organization in the arsenal. Now it''s your fault that you know too many secrets. Do you bully honest people like that?

    The man in black, whose arm was blown off by Fang Yan''s fist, also came and felt a bottle of red liquid in his pocket. Head up to drink down, shoulder potassium fracture site of the wound blood flow speed suddenly slowed down a lot. Before taking the medicine, the blood was like a fountain.

    He took a small spray bottle out of his pocket and sprayed it on the wound for several times. The blood was completely stopped.

    Fang Yan is envious. It''s inevitable for people in the Jianghu to fight and kill.

    Last time he came here a hundred miles, he beat him to run like a dog. The injury is for sure. If you can get this kind of medicine treatment after the injury, the risk will be reduced and the combat effectiveness will be higher.

    The man''s eyes stared at Fang Yan maliciously, and his voice was like tearing Fang Yan to pieces, saying, "you are captured."He pulled out a modified desert eagle from his waist, put the muzzle of his gun on Fang Yan''s head, and said, "unfortunately, you are not qualified to be a hostage."

 Chapter 233

    Unfortunately, you are not qualified to be a hostage.

    Fang Yan felt insulted.

    Just insult him. Fang Yan is often insulted. It''s not a great thing for him. However, it''s not good that you insult others and kill them?

    Maybe it''s Fang Yan''s hatred for destroying his arm. Maybe the man in black was cruel and easy to kill. If he put the gun on Fang Yan''s head, he would pull the trigger.

    "Sand eagle, you are crazy." The woman in black blocked the muzzle of the gun with her palm and said, "you can''t kill him."

    "Why can''t I kill him?" the sand hawk roared with rage and red eyes? What we want is the Qin family. This guy is not important, he doesn''t need to die - he''s not in our mission at all. "

    Fang Yan was very angry. Why is he insignificant? As long as you nod your head, it''s the son-in-law of the Qin family -- such a heavy hostage, you haven''t served me well and sent me to blackmail the Qin family''s money or other valuables. How can we say kill and kill? It''s a waste.

    "He has a close relationship with the Qin family -" the woman is more sensitive in emotion. Her eyes sweep around Fang Yan''s and Qin Yitian''s faces, saying: "it''s so late, they are still together. He''s trying to protect Miss Qin. Maybe he''s a big fish

    "He''s my boyfriend." Qin Yitian said proudly.

    Fang Yan looks at Qin Yitian and doesn''t open her mouth to expose her white lie. She is also to save herself and make her identity full of weight. This mysterious Arsenal organization won''t do anything to herself.

    The woman in black looks at the sand Eagle proudly, which means that you are right about what I said. How can such an important person be killed? Stay to maximize the benefits.

    "Damn it." The sand hawk bellowed angrily. He was smashed in the arm by a blow, and it would be a shame to go back to the organization. If the culprit can''t be killed, his disgrace will not be cleared.

    He grabbed Fang Yan''s collar, pulled his body in front of him, stared at his disgusting face and said, "I will kill you."

    "I have no doubt." Fang Yan said. "But for the help of two good ladies, I would have died now."

    Sha Ying knows that Fang Yan''s two kind ladies are his partner dragonfly and Qin Yitian. He can''t do anything to Dragonfly because dragonfly is higher in the organization and is the executive officer of each task. But I don''t mind giving Qin Yitian some threats. I look at her with a grim smile and say, "come back with me, girl. I will treat you well."

    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me." Qin Yitian said proudly. This girl is still thinking of revenge for Fang Yan.

    "-------" the sand Eagle just inserted his collection version of the Desert Eagle into his waist. After listening to Qin Yitian''s words, he couldn''t help pulling it out.

    "Sand eagles." The woman in black frowned. "Don''t hurt our distinguished guests. You know the consequences of the failure of the plan."

    The sand eagle''s face is full of shame and unhappiness. Qin Yitian is right. He really has no qualification to negotiate with Qin Yitian. She was able to negotiate with a higher-level chief of the organization, who was just the lowest level executive.

    Fang Yan and Qin Yitian were kidnapped.

    They were escorted to the hillside, where a black GMC RV was waiting by the side of the road.

    It has to be said that this organization is powerful and efficient.

    The car was running all the time and the driver was waiting by the door.

    A tall middle-aged man with bright eyes looked at Fang Yan. He said with a smile, "I''ve seen you."

    Fang Yan thought, and said, "are you the sniper?"

    "Very few people can escape from my gun." Said the bat. "I hope there is still a chance to fight. I''m looking forward to shooting you in the head. "

    "I want to." Fang Yan shook his head regretfully. "You see, too. I''m captured by you now. I don''t know what you want. If you don''t meet your requirements, I will be killed by you, right? So, fighting again is just a luxury. A philosopher once said that we should try our best to say goodbye. One more sentence may be the last one, and one more look may be the last one. There will be no future meeting. "

    The bat thinks this guy is insane. You''re not my woman. Why should I say more and look at more?

    Whoa!

    Bat turned to open the door of GMC, made a gesture of invitation and said, "please."

    Qin Yitian lifts his feet first, Fang Yan is in their hands, even if she is free, there is no room for resistance.

    Fang Yan follows in, and then the woman in black and the sand Eagle follow in to escort the car.

    Bat looked at Fang Yan once more, and pulled on the door outside. He is the driver. When he got into the cab, the car started up quickly and rushed towards the foot of yizhangshan mountain at a faster speed.

    The interior of the GMC has been specially modified to look like a prison car for prisoners. The difference is that the configuration of the car is hundreds of times more comfortable than that of the prison car. Leather seats, LCD TVs, cigar boxes and bistros - which prison car will have such conditions?Fang Yan and Qin Yitian are sitting on the left, while the woman in black and the sand Eagle are sitting on the opposite side.

    Four people look at each other with no expression on their faces.

    Perhaps because she has a bomb remote control in her hand, the woman in black is very relaxed and says to the sand eagle, "bandage your arms."

    The sand hawk glanced at Fang Yan fiercely, threatening him not to act rashly. Then he opened the freezer and took out a medicine box. Take out the disinfectant from the silver medicine box for secondary disinfection. After spraying the disinfectant, wrap the broken arm tightly with a kind of sticky gauze.

    He''s so familiar with it that he seems to be interrupted dozens of times every day. And there was no pain in his face, and the arm didn''t seem to grow on his body.

    Fang Yan looks at all for him to ache, these people probably and machine almost?

    Qin Yitian looked at the woman in black with a calm face. He kept the pride of their Qin family all the time. Looking at the woman in black, he said, "what do you want?"

    "We''re only responsible for getting you back. As for what I want, I''m not here to talk to you or to you. " The answer from the woman in black was very disappointing. No useful information is available.

    Qin Yitian didn''t force him to sit there. His heart was tough and terrible.

    If other high school students encounter such a scene, it''s a bird bomb and a sniper. I''m afraid they''ve been scared to pee their pants and can''t stand up. However, this little girl has nothing to do with it. It seems like Yan''s teacher should be calm.

    Fang Yan looked at Qin Yitian''s eyes and asked with concern, "are you cold?"

    Qin Yitian nodded and said, "cold."

    While speaking, lean your body against Fang Yan''s arms.

    Fang Yan put his chin on his hair, and they kept an ambiguous and warm posture.

    The mouth of the woman in black is slightly open, after all, she says nothing.

    Their task has been completed, just take these two people back to the organization. The octopus locks Fang Yan''s hand. He and the sand Eagle are on guard. She doesn''t believe that this man can bring them any danger.

    Besides, he should be worried about hurting Miss Qin, right?

    As long as he is a little out of line, they will not hesitate to aim the muzzle of the gun at Qin Yitian''s head.

    The mountain road is not smooth, so the car is bumpy.

    Qin Yitian has gone through such a disaster and done such a fierce sport. He is drowsy and sleepy by the car. His eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and he can hardly open them.

    Fang Yan also looks tired. Close your eyes and refresh your mind.

    Sleepiness is contagious. The sand Eagle winks at the woman in black. The woman in black nods. The sand eagle is injured too much and bleeding too much. He also needs to close his eyes and rest for a while.

    The woman in black is full of energy, and her eyes are wary of Fang Yan''s shoulder. One''s eyes can deceive, but one''s body can''t. No matter he makes any small action, it involves some key parts of the body.

    There are countless murders. These little secrets can''t be concealed from her.

    Fang Yan''s counterattack was so sudden that no one expected it.

    With his chest on top, Qin Yitian fell towards the back of the car.

    The blood stabbing device has fallen out of Fang Yan''s hand. Fang Yan is holding it in his hand and stabs it hard on the eagle''s chest.

    The sand Hawk is in a great hurry, and his body pours in the direction where Qin Yitian is. As long as Qin Yitian is in front of him, he doesn''t believe that this kid doesn''t throw a rat''s back.

    The carriage is wide, just like other cars. Several people were fighting inside, but they were still very narrow.

    It''s just a matter of jumping. The sand eagle will hold Qin Yitian in his arms.

    There was a ferocious smile on his face, and his hand had touched Qin Yitian''s clothes.

    I feel a pain in my chest and a soft numbness all over my body.

    He looked down and saw that the black shirt was dyed maroon by the blood. In the position of his chest, delicate blood drops are dripping from the sharp edge of stabbing blood, and his body is penetrated.

    "Too fast." Sand eagle thought in his heart.

    His idea is good and his practice is right. However, in front of Fang Yan''s absolute speed advantage, it is childish and ridiculous.

    He regretted that he died.

    If you just shot Fang Yan''s head, heart and body, it''s like treating other unimportant guys. How could Fang Yan do such a thing?

    He really regretted it, and then he really died.

    Sorry to die!

 Chapter 234

    The ancients used to describe some people who are not talented but are opportunistic.

    The skill of pretending to be a dog and being a fur to help him get away from the city and learning how to crow can cheat the city gate. This skill was very applicable in ancient times and also has a market in modern times.

    Fang Yan used the method of "dog thief" to shrink the bones of his body until the whole arm was free of the eight Octopus claws on the blood.

    In the past, some people were able to install dogs to drill out of the narrow cat hole, and Fang Yan''s ability to shrink his bones was far greater than that of his predecessors.

    The most difficult place for an octopus to get rid of his hand is his palm. It''s big and fat, locked tightly by eight Octopus claws.

    Fang yansimply breaks five fingers of his right hand with his left hand, and pinches them into a ball, just like the flour sticks used in fried dough sticks.

    This is a cruel and long project.

    Cruelty is because you have to knead and regroup your finger bones to make more room for them to unlock. Only in this way, and only in this way, can you take this damn claw off your arm.

    It''s long because you need to be careful not to be noticed by the two people sitting opposite. Ten fingers linked, no matter how painful it is, your eyebrows can''t be wrinkled, and there can''t be any painful expression on your face.

    When you break a bone, you can''t show a flaw. When you take out the blood, you still can''t show any flaws.

    What''s more, you need some cover up when you do all this.

    Qin Yitian''s body is the best cover up.

    When Fang Yan asked her if she was cold, although she didn''t know what Fang Yan was going to do, she knew what Fang Yan must want to do.

    Otherwise, with her understanding of each other''s inflammation, he would not take the initiative to care about such things as whether he is cold or not.

    Qin Yitian said "cold", and then took the initiative to lean on Fang Yan''s arms. Fang Yan needs her help, and she also takes the initiative to create opportunities for Fang Yan.

    In the face of such a clever and understanding little girl, Fang Yan''s heart will melt away.

    So, the two cooperate tacitly, stabbing his heart in the sand Eagle without any precaution.

    Fang Yan attacks and the sand hawks go west.

    Life and death is only a moment, a thought between.

    At the same time of Fang Yan stabbing the sand eagle, the woman in black has rushed to Fang Yan from behind. Her reaction was not slow.

    Fang Yan doesn''t look at it either. The stabbing blood in his hand is too late to be pulled out. He punches back.

    Women in black turn fist into palm to resist.

    Bang!

    She is not strong enough to take advantage of her luck. Her thin body is directly hit by Fang Yan''s powerful fist.

    The body of the woman in black bumped against the wall of the carriage and bounced back to the ground.

    Fang Yan rushed to the woman in black. He had to finish her in the shortest time. These people come from that mysterious Arsenal organization, and they have all kinds of strange biological weapons. No matter how skilled they are, they are afraid of kitchen knives. Fang Yan''s flesh and blood are really afraid of their bombs.

    Now they are all in the car. If they are a little careless, they will be killed. This is not what Fang Yan would like to see.

    He''s afraid of death!

    Lying on the ground, the woman in black neatly took off the electronic watch on her wrist and held it high in the air.

    It''s her attitude, her threat.

    Fang Yandi''s attack stopped completely.

    He squatted opposite the woman in black, and his eyes were sharp on every organ on her black face, catching every tiny expression on her face. Even a slight blink of her eyelashes will analyze her motivation and purpose.

    If she shows any suspicious movements, Fang Yan will immediately draw blood and hold her to break the glass and jump down.

    In that case, Qin Yitian will have a chance to live.

    Of course, it''s also based on the fact that the sniper driving in front of him doesn''t react so fast or his heart doesn''t stretch out so much.

    Women in black don''t talk, Fang Yan doesn''t talk.

    Their bodies were all tight, and one was ready to go up and grab the electronic watch. The other is to be careful. As long as Fang Yan moves a little, he will press the remote control button.

    The atmosphere is tense and dangerous.

    The bat in front of the car heard the noise inside the car and shouted across a heavy door: "sand eagle, what happened?"

    The sand Hawk is dead and can''t answer.

    Fang Yan and the bat will not answer. Whoever answers first will be discouraged.

    However, for bats, no answer is the clearest answer.

    His eyes flashed a shade, and all he could do was concentrate on driving.

    They are now driving down the mountain road, which is steep. If they are not careful, they will be killed.

    "Don''t move." The woman in black finally spoke. "If you dare to move a finger, I will immediately press the Bomb button."He held out a finger and shook it in front of the woman in black.

    This is provocation!

    Naked provocation!

    "You damn it." The eyes of the woman in black are sharp, and a lot of depression accumulates in her chest. This guy is shameless. He''s insulting himself by doing this.

    She also began to regret, why not let the sand Eagle just shot him in the head? If he died, it wouldn''t happen later, would it?

    However, when he was kidnapped by stabbing blood, why could he escape intact? I still believe in the power of technology. In the face of real masters, even their most advanced weapons and the most solid Skynet will fail.

    "Don''t say such nonsense." Fang Yan said. "I can''t keep a finger still. If my nose is itchy, can''t you let others pick it? I promise you that I will not attack you again. "

    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll press the button?" Black women''s eyes filled with murderous air.

    Fang Yan pointed to the stabbing blood still stuck in the sand Eagle until now, and said, "that thing is no longer in my hand."

    "So what? If I press the button, the bomb will explode and the whole car will be overturned. You and your woman will be corroded by the Venom - "the woman in black threatens to say.

    "Then why haven''t you done that?" Fang Yan asked. This stupid woman finally blew out her own bomb attack range. If she doesn''t say it, Fang Yan himself guesses that there is no answer, and he should be careful about this kind of thing.

    She certainly did not expect that such a threat would make Fang Yan more confident.

    "-------" the woman in black felt that she had been stabbed in the chest again. This son of a bitch, your mouth is so vicious. Do your parents know? If you dare to stimulate me again, I will press the button and die with you.

    Fang Yan seems to be able to see through all her thoughts, waving her hand and saying: "don''t tell me that you have been cruelly trained by the organization to put life and death aside or that you feel that the organization is willing to die for the organization to eat shit - I don''t believe a word of such nonsense. Who wants to die if he can live? You don''t want to, do you? People who kill desperately are also the most afraid of death, because they are afraid that they can''t kill others but don''t be killed by others - "

    " this is a devil. " The woman in black thought to herself. He understands people and human nature. Although the Bomb button is in his hands, how can you see that he controls the right to speak?

    A woman in black thinks she''s hopeless. I''m a professional killer. How can I be more afraid of death than a hostage?

    "If I fail in any way, I''ll die if I go back to the organization," said the woman in black. "So I don''t mind dying with you."

    "I just know you have such troubles, so I''m willing to give you a chance to negotiate." Fang Yan said compassionately, a picture of me thinking for you.

    The woman in black glanced at his head. She didn''t see the golden circle.

    "What do you want to talk about?" Asked the woman in black.

    "You can''t beat me, can you?" Fang Yan said.

    The whole body of the woman in black is shaking. Don''t force me. I really want to press it. I really will.

    "It''s better for you to fight alone than for me. Although you have a remote control in your hand - if you press it, it will blow us up and kill yourself at the same time. So, this remote control doesn''t make any difference between you and me. " Fang Yan said with clear analysis.

    "What do you want to say?" The woman in black is a little impatient. Fighting and killing is their strong point. When a white knife goes in and a red knife comes out, if you don''t agree with each other, it will blow you up and corrode you. That''s the style of their arsenal. What do you want to do when you go around in the fog?

    "Haven''t you found out yet?" Fang Yan looks at a woman in black like an idiot. "I kidnapped you."

    "------"

    it''s not a stab in the chest. It''s a bomb throwing acid on the face of their arsenal.

    They came to kidnap and kill people, but now they hear the hostages say to them - you have been kidnapped by me. Is this guy crazy?

    You''re the hostage, okay? We''re the kidnappers, okay? Don''t know your status, dare to come and negotiate with us?

    "I know that I can''t accept that for a while, and I feel that my self-esteem has been hurt. But if you think about it, everything I say is true. " Fang Yan said, "I''m not so greedy as you. I want to blackmail this one and that one. Give me that watch, tell me who told you to do it - and then park on the side of the road, and I''ll let you go. From then on, we will have no future. "

 Chapter 235

    The ideal is full, the reality is bone feeling.

    Seeing the black faced woman shivering with rage, Fang Yan knew that his negotiation had failed.

    Yes, since it was found that the woman''s face was darker than the clothes she was wearing, Fang Yan no longer called her a woman in black but a woman with black face.

    Originally I wanted to call her a black heart woman. I didn''t know what happened. When I thought of the two words "black heart", my heart was also a little uncomfortable, so I gave up the idea.

    "Don''t be angry, either." Fang Yan looks at the woman in black slowly. "How can negotiation and non negotiation be regarded as negotiation? Whatever conditions you have, I''m not such a good talker. "

    "-------" you''re not easy to talk. You want me to fart?

    The black face of the woman in black is darker. Looking at Fang Yan, she said, "my only condition is to take the target person back - you can go, but Miss Qin must stay."

    Fang Yan turns and looks at Qin Yitian. She is sitting in the corner of the car far away, leaving the body of the sand eagle in front of her body. The blood flowed open, soaked her dress and skirt without scruple.

    She is very good at protecting herself. She will not panic at any time, looking for the best opportunities and hidden places.

    Fang Yan looks at Qin Yitian thoughtfully, and really doesn''t know what this girl has experienced.

    "Impossible." Fang Yan simply refused the request of the woman in black. "She''ll go, I''ll go. She won''t go, neither will I. Of course, she can go, and you can keep me - I''ll be your hostage. "

    "It''s no use asking for you." Women in black are also very dissatisfied with the proposal. And it''s very insulting. "My task is to take Miss Qin away. I thought you were a bonus. Now I find you are a trouble - you can leave, but she must stay."

    Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan''s back and said, "Fang Yan, let''s go. I''ll stay. They dare not kill me. Kill me and they''ll get nothing. Moreover, she will suffer the most cruel revenge of the Qin family - neither she nor her organization will do such a stupid thing. "

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "no way."

    "You should know that this is the best choice."

    "I know it''s the best choice. You know what you know, but you can''t. " Fang Yan said roughly. "If I am not Fang Yan, any teacher in the school, I will follow your advice and choose to leave alone. Because any one of them can''t solve the problem. It''s likely to become a bitterness and a broken family. I''m Fang Yan. I can''t run away and leave my students. If my grandfather knew about it, he would cut me off. If my grandfather knew, he would break my leg directly. "

    "Your tutor is very good." Qin Yitian said with admiration.

    Fang Yan is also very proud, saying: "our Fang family is also a big family -"

    Fang Yan thinks it''s better not to talk about this problem in front of Qin Yitian, which is too embarrassing. He stared at the black faced woman and said, "if you are afraid of organizing revenge, I can give you a clear way. Since you kidnapped the Qin family''s women, you must have a certain understanding of the Qin family, right? Why don''t you turn your back on the dark? Let''s take Miss Qin back to the Qin family in peace. I think the salary of the Qin family is enough for you to enjoy your life, and I can take advantage of it too. Do you think that''s good? "

    Fang Yan''s heart was still not convinced after he failed to persuade the ghost fisherman to hang him. He is on the side of justice, and the conditions are so generous. Why don''t those guys want to turn around?

    He has read a lot of novels. The hero of other people''s families is confronted with a villain King''s domineering spirit. As soon as the villains shake off, they immediately turn around and scold the younger brother who is shouting to be the hero. He can''t fight, scold or stare at the sky. When it rains and sunshades, the enemy comes to block the sword. The most important thing is that he doesn''t betray and don''t pay. Fang Yan feels that he has failed in life ��

    So, whenever he had a chance, he wanted to try to see if his personal charm had improved.

    "I have lost patience with you." The woman in black felt a silver ball from her waist and threw it.

    Fang Yan saw that he kicked the ball back. Turn around to Qin Yitian. Qin Yitian was covered with his own body.

    PA!

    The ball fell to the ground without exploding. There''s no strong eye opening aperture.

    "It''s a handkerchief." There was a flash of mockery in the eyes of the woman in black. "Open it and lock your arms. Otherwise, I''ll press the button - as you said, I''m not afraid to die. However, if the mission fails, death is the best destination. "

    Fang Yan can see that this woman is really playing.

    If he didn''t do what she said, she would really press the button, blow up herself and the whole car, and then their bodies would be corroded into a pool of scorched dregs by the green liquid."Three -" the woman in black began to count.

    "I copy." Fang Yan said in an urgent voice. He can count for others, but he hates to be counted by others. This makes him feel that he has little time, as if he could hang up at any time.

    Fang Yan picks up the ball and presses a red button on it. The ball immediately stretches out and becomes a silver flashing handkerchief.

    Fang Yan doesn''t know what material the handcuffs are made of, but he knows that if he wears this thing, he will not be able to save himself even if he uses bone shrinking skill.

    Bang!

    The wheel ran over a big stone and the whole body bounced.

    Fang Yan''s body pours forward mechanically. Qin Yitian and the body of sand Eagle also pounce in the direction of the car.

    The woman in black leans back and holds the chair legs with both hands to prevent her body from moving.

    Seeing Fang Yan pouncing on her side, she hesitated.

    Because she can''t be sure whether Fang Yan''s inertia is caused by the unstable car body or by taking this opportunity to attack. It''s very important. If she presses the button, everything in front of her disappears -

    it''s because of this moment''s hesitation that kills her.

    In other words, it helps Fang Yan.

    For her, whether she put down the button or press it, the result will not be much different.

    However, it''s different from Qin Yitian.

    Perhaps for others, she hesitated for less than a second to do nothing. It''s just a blink of an eye or a fart.

    However, for inflammation, a little time is enough.

    Fang Yan''s hand flashed out. The black face woman wants to hide, but is still buckled by Fang Yan.

    Women in black are extremely angry and hate.

    Finally, she put down her desire to survive and resolutely pressed the electronic watch on her wrist.

    She will die with Fang Yan, Qin Yitian and her companion bat. That''s the style of their arsenal.

    Because of Fang Yan''s enchantment, she even got lucky. That''s why I''ve been putting things off until now.

    Sorry to die!

    It''s late!

    Fang Yandi, with a strong hand, crushes the bones of the arm of the woman in black.

    Click!

    The sound of the broken bone made her fingers no longer press.

    Fang Yan snatched the electronic watch from the palm of her crippled hand and tried to smash it with a hard pat, but he didn''t know the specific operation method. He was afraid that such a pat would detonate the bomb that the black faced woman didn''t have the chance to detonate.

    He wants to open the door. The door is blocked and can''t be opened.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan punches on the window glass, but the glass is not broken.

    Fang Yan is so angry that these bastards use explosion-proof glass. His punch, which could easily break through the boulder, failed.

    Bang bang!

    Fang Yan punched the window glass one after another. He doesn''t believe he can''t break the glass.

    Now the priority is to throw out the damn remote control and the army stabbing bomb, and then do away with the black faced woman.

    Just after three punches, the woman in black pounced from behind.

    Fang Yan turns around abruptly, punches the black faced woman and flies out.

    Fang Yan has been practicing kung fu since he was a child. His strength is majestic, which is not comparable to those who kill people with some high-tech weapons.

    Black faced women are better than those who are light and quick, and then they are equipped with weapons that are defenseless and devastating, so they are invincible and develop a proud and arrogant temperament. I think there is nothing I can''t do in this world.

    Unfortunately, they met Fang Yan, an authentic descendant of Fang''s Taiji.

    Black faced women can''t stop a punch when their hands are intact. Now one arm is crushed by Fang Yan, which is even worse.

    Fang Yan''s fist blows out, and the black faced woman''s fist collides with his fist, and the whole body collides with the hard board of the carriage.

    Bang -

    this is the sound of the body hitting the car body.

    Dang -

    this is the sound of the body falling from the car wall.

    Black faced women with the determination to die, regardless, but broke out a more ferocious fighting force.

    Let the bright red blood flow down the corners of the mouth and nostrils, the black faced woman once again rushed towards Fang Yan.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan punched her in the chest, but she got the punch, fell to the ground and took the opportunity to hold Fang Yan''s feet.

    Fang Yan is going to lower his head and give her another punch to completely solve the problem.

    Bang Bang Bang -

    suddenly the car body rocked violently, the car head tilted, and rushed towards the slope beside the mountain road.Fang Yan tries to use a jack to keep her body from falling. The black faced woman''s seriously injured body swings left and right on the car board and constantly hits the chair leg or the car wall. But she really hated Fang Yan. She held Fang Yan''s calf with her healthy arm.

    "Ah -" she didn''t have a better way to hurt Fang Yan. She opened her mouth and bit Fang Yan on her calf.

    "Fang Yan --" Qin Yitian screamed.

    The thin body also quickly towards Fang Yan.

    Whoosh!

    A bullet pierced Qin Yitian''s body, then came out from Fang Yan''s back, hit the back carriage with a bang, and hit a deep groove on the solid steel plate, which stopped him.

 Chapter 236

    Bat is a very calm person. Cool to near cold.

    As a sniper, you need to eliminate the interference of the surrounding environment, learn to recognize the fake actions, and find the real body of the target in the complex concealment and the bizarre rolling and running actions, and strive to achieve one shot.

    If you have played a game called CS, you will surely understand that no one does not like the sour feeling of a shot.

    Although there is a hatch between the main cab and the rear compartment, there is still a hole in the middle for people to communicate or pass cigarettes and wine.

    Bat has long felt the abnormality in the back compartment, but he still drives with concentration. They are now driving at high speed on the mountain road, and they will overturn if they are not careful.

    However, when he called out the name of the sand eagle and the sand Eagle didn''t respond, the dog like nose smelled the heavy bloody smell behind the carriage, he knew that the situation was out of control.

    Otherwise, how could Octopus not even send out a signal to reassure him? She didn''t send it out, which proved that the development of things was very disturbing.

    "What a bunch of idiots." The sand Eagle scolded angrily in his heart. A guy bound by blood stabbing, and the remote control of the bomb is still in the hand of octopus, how can give each other time and opportunity to fight back? He was shot and killed when he was aware of it. He was not a great person anyway.

    When he heard the groaning of the octopus, he knew he could not wait any longer.

    The sand eagle is dead and the octopus is seriously injured. Can''t they escape immediately?

    Without any hesitation, he turned the steering wheel and drove the car towards the slope beside the mountain road.

    It''s a steep slope, and the more you sprint down, the faster.

    The bat abandoned the car and let it rush towards the bottomless cliff. It was like a bat lying on the window shooting at Fang Yan. He had quietly opened a small hole there.

    He and Fang Yan had a hand in each other. No matter the remote-control bomb code named "Bluebird" or his own remote sniper, Fang Yan evaded them.

    So, he knows very well that this guy is the real threat.

    As long as they kill him, everything will be fine, they can still take Qin Yitian back to finish the task.

    The car was bumpy and unstable, and there were octopus who killed their lives to attack. It was easy for sand eagles to find the chance to shoot.

    Qin Yitian is sitting in the corner of the carriage. Although the carriage shakes badly and their lives are in danger, Qin Yitian is still absolutely calm.

    My mother told her to keep calm when it was more dangerous. Because your time is the most precious at that time, don''t waste a minute or a second. We can''t afford to waste. Qin Yitian has been doing well in this respect.

    When she saw the sand Eagle outside the window, she immediately rushed to Fang Yan.

    See Qin Yitian actively rushed to Fang Yan to block the bullet, bat pupil has a moment of contraction.

    Since they kidnapped, they naturally knew Qin Yitian''s real identity. If you don''t conduct a thorough investigation on the target person, you may miss or offend the big person you can''t provoke. Even if you provoke, you have to get the corresponding reward, don''t you?

    Miss Qin, such a delicate woman is willing to block a man''s gun. Is that the legendary true love?

    Soon there was another sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    Do you want to block my bullet?

    He had some regrets that he didn''t take out his sniper gun. That''s what he''s good at. One shot down can make a big hole in their bodies or blow their heads directly. Unfortunately, the sniper gun was put in the box by him, and the close combat was not as effective as the special bog in his hand.

    When the bat tried to pull the trigger again, Fang Yan disappeared under his eyes, and Qin Yitian disappeared at the same time.

    He knew that there was only one possibility: he hid near his side of the car wall. In other words, he is only separated from his own distance by a thick plate.

    Bang Bang Bang -

    bats shoot at the car board continuously. They want bullets to break through the car board and kill Fang Yan.

    Unfortunately, the body of the bulletproof vehicle modified by the arsenal is extremely strong, and ordinary bullets can not be penetrated at all. Even his Borg pistol doesn''t use a booster.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s injury, the black faced woman was not willing to give Fang Yan a chance to breathe. She got up from the ground and rushed to Fang Yan again.

    She would push Fang Yan to the window, to the middle of the carriage, to the range of the bat''s bullets.

    If Fang Yan is dead, their task will be completed. Even if it is possible to give your own life.

    Fang Yan pushes Qin Yitian''s body under the seat to prevent her from being hurt again.

    Then she turned to the black faced woman and let her hold her arm.

    "You don''t know what you did." Fang Yan shouted hoarsely.

    His eyes were red with blood, and they were covered with blood. Qin Yitian''s bullet wound infuriated him thoroughly.The intense heat came from Dantian, just like the burning of human body.

    Although there was no smoke, Fang Yan felt that his whole body was steaming with heat, as if he was in a big hot iron furnace.

    Blood is hot. It''s very hot.

    This is not the heart of Taiji, nor the realm of Taiji.

    This is the opposite of Taiji''s calm mind and the static state of all things.

    He wants to vent. He wants to drain the heat out of his body.

    Black face woman heart a sluggish, she saw from Fang Yan''s eyes let a person suffocate to kill Qi.

    She''s a killer. How can a killer be afraid of killing?

    The black face woman behaves more crazily, uses own whole body strength to hit Fang Yan''s body.

    She felt another ball in her arms. She wanted to die with all the people in the car. To destroy and submerge everything that failed.

    It''s also the rules of the arsenal. If the mission fails, try to cover up the world''s secrets of the arsenal.

    "To die." Fang Yan shouted.

    Boom!

    One blow down, red and white things flying around.

    The head of the woman in black disappeared and became a headless body.

    Fang Yan is furious and punches. His momentum is rolling. His strength is as strong as Mount Tai''s.

    How can a human body resist the pressure of mountains and rivers?

    It''s steel that can be pierced. It''s hard stone that can be smashed. It''s just a head. It''s hard to see it.

    What''s more frightening is that the scattered blood meat has the smell of scorching. Fire gas fire gas, because gas makes fire, how strong the gas is, how strong the fire is.

    PA!

    The small body of the black faced woman collapsed to the ground. When the ball was about to land, it was picked by Fangyan''s toe and jumped into Fangyan''s hand again.

    Fang Yan''s face was bleeding like a god of death.

    He turned around and hit the bat''s window glass with a bang.

    Boom -

    glass is crumbling.

    Boom -

    another punch.

    Cracks began to appear on the glass, which seemed to burst.

    In order to attack Fang Yan, the bat deliberately opened a gap in the window. Because of this gap, he had a chance to shoot Qin Yitian and Fang Yan.

    However, it is precisely because of the existence of this gap that Fang Yan can be easily smashed. If the glass is locked in the window frame, it will be as airtight and hard as alloy as the glass on the other side.

    Boom -

    the third punch.

    At last, the glass couldn''t withstand a heavy blow, and it burst with a click.

    Lying on the top of the car, the bats, who had been waiting for the chance to shoot for a long time, dodged the flying attack of the glass debris, and then raised their guns to shoot at the window.

    Before he could pull the trigger, Fang Yan grabbed his arm. With a strong pull, he pulled his body into the window.

    Although the large pieces of glass fell off, there were still some pieces of glass stubbornly stuck on the edge of the window frame.

    Fang Yan is so violent that a few pieces of skin on the bat are torn off by the glass. There are several blood tanks on the stomach and back.

    Only then did the bat find that his strength and Fang Yan were not at the same level at all. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Fang Yan''s iron hand.

    Fang Yan presses his body on the car board, then raises his feet abruptly.

    Click!

    The bat''s arm holding the gun was broken by him.

    Click!

    Fang Yan raised his foot again and broke his arm without shaking hands.

    Death to crush, clothing broken into mud, bone broken into slag, flesh and body from.

    Fang Yan destroys both arms of the bat, so that he has no chance to hold the gun or turn the plate.

    This is from his hand, which has been separated from his body, snatched the gun and pulled the trigger desperately against the bat''s head.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang -

    until all the bullets in the gun box are finished, Fang Yan hits the bat''s tattered body heavily.

    The bat lay motionless, his head was smashed by Fangyan and his body was dead.

    Crash -

    the car hit a boulder in the process of downhill. The car body was unstable and the whole RV rolled up.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang -

    faster and faster roll, will fall into the abyss.

    Fang Yan rushed to pick up Qin Yitian and they rushed to the broken window.

    While their bodies were still in the air, Fang Yan''s fingers flicked, and a silver ball flew back into the carriage.

    Boom -

    a dull noise came, the solid body was blown to pieces, and a large stream of green liquid splashed outward, which corroded the grass, wood, insect stone and even air it came into contact with.Fang Yandi''s tiptoe is a little bit, and his body bounces up again when he is about to land. Finally, the balance of the body was adjusted when people rolled in the air for several times, and then they landed stably holding Qin Yitian.

    "Qin Yitian -" Fang Yan shouted at Qin Yitian in his arms. "I''ll take you to the doctor now. You can''t die."

    Qin Yitian tried to open his eyes, his voice was weak, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. He smiled and said, "I don''t have her Kung Fu, I can only help you block the knife."

 Chapter 237

    People are on the hillside, the car crashes. Fang Yan is in a dilemma.

    The nearest building to them is the yizhangyuan restaurant on the top of the mountain. As long as he runs up with Qin Yitian in his arms, he can get the car. Then drive Qin Yitian to the hospital, which will be faster.

    Or run to the foot of the mountain with Qin Yitian. There are gas stations and parking lots near the foot of the mountain. There should be a car to borrow. Of course, waiting on the side of the road is a good way to save energy. Because there will always be some diners driving back from yizhangyuan restaurant on the top of the mountain, Fang Yan only needs half a carjacking.

    Fang Yan places Qin Yitian on the grass beside the road and points several acupoints all over her body. This will slow down her blood loss.

    He fumbled through all his pockets, but there was nothing to stop bleeding or cure.

    A slap in his face, holding Qin Yitian, ran towards the foot of the mountain.

    Qin Yitian covers Fang Yan''s chest and says, "you are injured. A lot of blood has been shed - "

    " don''t talk. " Fang Yan said. Speaking can involve wound, even consume physical strength. It''s very important to keep some strength in the body at this time.

    If it takes too long to be cured, and Qin Yitian''s strength is exhausted, he will never be able to wake up Qin Yitian has never been a obedient Lord. Although Fang Yan yelled out not to let her talk, she didn''t mean to stop at all.

    "Don''t talk." Fang Yan was panting and his heart pounded. Although he was injured, his feet could still fly. He must find a car in the shortest time and send Qin Yitian to the rescue in the fastest time.

    "You haven''t answered my question yet -"

    "don''t talk." Fang Yan almost roared out.

    "You haven''t answered my question yet -" Qin Yitian is more stubborn than Yan imagined.

    "I can''t hide." Fang Yan said in a deep voice.

    Qin Yitian was very happy and smiled silently.

    "Fang Yan, you lied to me." Qin Yitian''s voice is very small, but his expression looks very happy.

    "-------" Fang Yan didn''t want to reply. If I don''t talk with her, I think she has no interest in talking, right?

    "I used to like calculation. I like to think about everything in my mind first. Is there any danger in this matter? What are the loopholes in this decision? What are the benefits of this investment. Maybe it''s because the IQ is still good that I never miss anything - "Qin Yitian said softly. She closed her eyes as if to herself. However, every word of every sentence will float into Fang Yan''s ear, and then flow into his heart.

    "People outside say I''m smart, and I think I''m smart. Calculation has become the normal of life, will not do things by emotion, and the pace of life will never derail. I also like the state of being a little fidgety sometimes, but at least comfortable. When you have bodyguards, you need them to protect you. When the bodyguards are not around, they should learn to take care of themselves. "

    "But when I saw someone shooting at you just now, I didn''t want to rush over - I forgot the calculation and the advantages and disadvantages. Just thinking, he can''t kill you. I will let you live - I live, you have to live. "

    "You idiot, I told you not to talk - you are a student, you are my student, I am your teacher, can you listen to me once?" Fang Yan cried, gnashing his teeth.

    His forehead was sweating, his chest was bleeding.

    His front half was soaked in blood and his back half was soaked in sweat. However, the unlucky girl in my arms is still talking about it.

    Doesn''t she know it''s really dangerous?

    If he could, he really wanted to slap her out. But he worried that Qin Yitian would not wake up. I''ll never wake up.

    "Isn''t it said on TV that people who have been shot must talk more? Because that way you won''t pass away Fang Yan said with great certainty. He has been delivering strong Qi to Qin Yitian''s body. It is delicate and gentle, keeping her body organs in a basic working state and her brain awake.

    But you can''t waste all your life-saving efforts, can you? Now it''s OK to transport them in. If they can''t transport them in a while, Fang Yan can''t imagine the consequences.

    It is common for martial artists to fight, kill and kill. Fang Yan has experienced the test of life and death, and suffered more from the pain, but he has never been so afraid as today. I''m afraid that I will die. I''m afraid that the girl in my arms will die.

    "I don''t believe I''ll faint. Although I have no strength all over my body, my brain is very clear -- "Qin Yitian said. "I know you can hide. When I fell on you, I remembered that you must be able to hide with your skill. Because I rushed over, but affected your play, let you follow me to be shot together -- ""I said I couldn''t hide. I''m not a fairy. " Fang Yan corrected Qin Yitian''s words.

    "Fang Yan, I''ve said that my brain is clear now --" Qin Yitian reveals Fang Yan''s lies. "But I like that lie. The reason you say you can''t hide is because you don''t want me to blame myself. You are afraid of my self reproach, because you start to care about me - "

    " ------ "

    in the evening, you can still see the sunset all over the sky, and in the evening, it will become cloudy and rolling, and it may rain at any time. This is the weather in the south.

    Click click -

    the strong light comes, and there is the sharp sound of the car horn behind the butt.

    Fang Yan breathed a sigh of relief and finally a car came.

    Instead of avoiding, he held Qin Yitian and stood in the middle of the mountain road.

    The driver wanted to crash in, not only didn''t slow down but increased his horsepower.

    As the ancients said, the brave win when the narrow meet. If you don''t brake on your side, the people in front of you will definitely avoid.

    The distance is getting closer and closer, but the people in the way don''t mean to jump away.

    GA!

    The white BMW stopped in front of Fang Yan, and the window opened. A young man with an inch in his head and an ear nail pointed to Fang Yan and scolded him, "are you fucking blind and deaf? I don''t know how to hide even if I honk my horn. You can''t see the strong light of the headlight - believe it or not, I''ll kill you? "

    There is also a beautiful looking girl looking at Fang Yan warily, urging her boyfriend to drive away. Because she found that Fang Yan and Qin Yitian had blood stains all over their bodies, which was really horrible.

    Fang Yan holds Qin Yitian and walks to the front passenger''s cab. He pulls the door open with one hand, pulls the girl out of the car, then puts Qin Yitian on it, and gently ties her seat belt.

    One turned over and jumped to the opposite side of the car. When the stud man wanted to lock the car window, he had pulled his head out a step in advance and pressed it on the car window so that he could not move.

    "Lend me the car, don''t you mind?" When Fang Yan spoke, he had opened the door, and the head of the stud man was stuck on the door and dragged out of the car together. This fearless guy didn''t even wear his seat belt.

    "No problem. No problem. " Earpin man cried. Originally, I wanted to say something cruel. Before I could open my mouth, the guy had already started to hit people. They are much harder than themselves. What''s more, it''s dark on the mountain road. If the car robber really gives them anything, he can''t do it.

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said.

    Crash -

    when the door is closed, the car flies away.

    The woman ran to the man''s side and said quickly, "Zhou Bing, call the police - our car has been robbed."

    "Alarm? What''s the alarm? " The stud said angrily. "Who said the car was stolen? Others borrow. Didn''t you hear him say thank you to me? "

    I thought that if the idiot woman called the police, his car would be robbed by the brothers in the circle. How could he have the face to go out and meet people later?

    With the car, the speed has increased a lot. Fang Yan found a mobile phone in the car and said, "give me a number."

    Qin Yitian lies on the seat and reports a row of figures.

    The clouds are getting deeper and the wind is getting stronger. At last, the rain drops came down and slapped on the window.

    The car just entered the outskirts of the city, a group of people stopped Fang Yan''s car.

    They rushed to this side, and the first one was Fang Yan, who had seen several old housekeepers who often took cars to Qin Yitian. Some people opened the door, some helped with the umbrella, and more people went to lift Qin Yitian, who was already in a coma lying on the seat. They even have a stretcher ready.

    Fang Yan lost the "borrowed" BMW and followed it. Qin Yitian was sent to a large white medical car. The doctor and nurse in white gown in the car were busy immediately.

    Fang Yan was about to get on the bus when he was stopped in front of his body by the old housekeeper.

    "Let me up." Fang Yan said in a deep voice.

    The old housekeeper said nothing, but his attitude was very clear. Fang Yan could not go up.

    "Let me up." Fang Yan said again. A punch went to the old housekeeper''s expressionless face.

    Bang!

    The old housekeeper gently raised his hand and blocked Fang Yan''s fist.

    The old housekeeper sighed softly and said, "why? Miss believe you, I will give her to you. Up to now, do you still want to influence miss''s treatment? "

    Fang Yan''s whole body was soaked, and the rain and blood were mixed together.

    His eyes were red. He bowed to the old housekeeper and said, "please."

    The motorcade went away. Fang Yan, standing in the rain array, felt that his heart had been dug away.

    (PS: Lao Liu''s wechat public platform: liuxiahui 28, Lao Liu''s Sina Weibo address:, or search the name "Liu Xiawei" directly. The update time, whether to ask for leave, and some activity status will be published on these two platforms. Sometimes I can''t update it to ask for leave, but there are still many friends who say they don''t ask for leave. So please pay attention to it and take control of Lao Liu''s whereabouts at any time.)

 Chapter 238

    "Qin Yitian -" Fang Yan shouted from the platform.

    No one answered.

    The head of the class turned to the back row, and then the line of sight returned to Fang Yan.

    What''s the matter with Mr. Fang? In the past, if any of the students in the class were absent or asked for leave, he would never make such a mistake. When Qin Yitian was absent, he would be so lost?

    Huang Haoran stood up and said, "teacher Fang, Qin Yitian has not come to class for several days."

    Think and feel not angry, Fang''s Chinese class few people escape, but Qin Yitian is an exception. And said to leave, not even a note, added: "no leave."

    Fang Yan''s expression was a little trance.

    Yes, Qin Yitian didn''t come to class for several days. He walked so vigorously and quietly that he didn''t leave a note.

    Fang Yan has called her, but her original mobile phone number is still unable to connect. Later, Fang Yan asked Fang Yingxiong to go to the top of yizhangshan mountain to find Qin Yitian''s bag. Fang Yingxiong came back to report that the bag was no longer there, and even the blown up GMC car that Fang Yan said disappeared -

    Yes, such a thing will always be closed. It''s either the mysterious Arsenal organization or the Qin family. Either of them has the ability to erase all traces of that night, as if nothing had ever happened.

    All students should leave a family phone number or the mobile phone number of their immediate relatives in the school file for the convenience of contacting the school and their parents. However, Qin Yitian''s data only contains the family number of Huacheng. It was answered by a middle-aged woman. She said it was Qin Yitian''s aunt, but she didn''t even know where Qin Yitian had gone.

    Qin Yitian seems to disappear suddenly. It disappears from class 9, Zhuque, Huacheng and Fangyan.

    "Teacher Fang --" Huang Haoran saw Fang Yan standing on the platform, stupefied and asked, "do you want to call Qin Yitian?"

    Tangcheng''s head lay on the table and said lazily, "I have fought. No one answered

    Qin Yitian is not here. Tangcheng feels that class is too boring. Fang Yan''s class is better, humorous and interesting, and his knowledge is relatively new. At least he can play a little spirit. What''s more, even if Fang Yan talks about boredom, he has to work hard. Who can''t beat Fang Yan? He uses sleep to kill time in other teachers'' classes.

    If the teacher yells at him angrily to answer questions, he can answer correctly every time, leaving the teacher speechless and helpless. This kind of behavior can win the voice of other students. They think that Tangcheng, which can answer all the questions without listening to the class, is very handsome.

    Several times in a row, the teachers turned a blind eye to his bad habits. Don''t give this kid a chance to have a long face.

    "Qin Yitian''s body was a little uncomfortable. He asked for leave from school in advance, and I forgot about it," Fang Yan explained. "Let''s have Huang Haoran answer this question -"

    in class, if the questions raised are too profound and no one of the students can answer them actively, Fang Yan will point to the names of Qin Yitian Tangcheng or Huang Haoran. Their views on the questions can often bring surprises or inspiration to people. It''s not that he has a preference for these students, but that he wants to tell other students in this way that any question can be answered. As long as you are good at thinking, you can do as well as them. He wants to arouse the students'' enthusiasm for study and their competition for honor. As long as there is competition within the class, students'' learning can be improved continuously.

    Today Fang Yan habitually points out Qin Yitian''s name, but the owner of that name can''t win the warm applause of the students with the most beautiful gesture and the most correct answer as before.

    Huang Haoran did not think much and began to answer the questions raised by Fang Yan.

    The bell rang, Fang Yan walked down the platform with his textbook.

    Just now, Tang City, which seemed to have no bones and no way to sit straight, suddenly sprang up, ran to the front of the platform and blocked Fang Yan''s way, saying, "teacher Fang, you know where Qin Yitian has gone, don''t you?"

    Fang Yan looks at Tang city''s handsome facial features and feels deeply.

    He doesn''t approve of love in high school, because it''s the time to absorb knowledge. It''s also one of the most critical stages of your life.

    Students don''t know how to arrange time and control their feelings properly. They will take love as the only thing. They will think of that person when they walk and eat after class. In this way, where is the time to learn to complete the most important accumulation of knowledge in life?

    However, he knew that he could not stop this phenomenon by himself. If possible, he hopes that Qin Yitian''s favorite person is Tangcheng, whose feelings are quiet, hidden, sour and sweet. Most importantly, Tangcheng also likes her wholeheartedly - just like other girls who fell in love early in high school. The biggest punishment is only the teacher''s reprimand and the parent''s scolding. In any case, you don''t need to take your body to block the bullet.Is it really worth it to pay for her reckless return?

    Fang Yan has a confused heart.

    Fang Yan looked at Tang city and said, "haven''t you tried? If you can''t get through to her, I can''t either. "

    "But --" Tangcheng grabbed his hair and looked embarrassed. He is still a student. Students ask the teacher about the whereabouts of another girl student - it will be too bold and direct after all. "She will leave at any time. I thought it would happen. But if she really wants to leave, she will say hello to you - so if someone can know her whereabouts, it must be you. "

    Fang Yan looked at Tang City apologetically and said, "I really don''t know."

    Fang Yan is ready to leave with his textbook, but Tangcheng is once again in front of Fang Yan''s body.

    "Teacher Fang, can you tell me what happened to Qin Yitian?" Tang Cheng asked nervously.

    Fang Yan looked at Tang city and said, "why do you ask?"

    "You didn''t deny it --" Tang Cheng''s face is more embarrassed. "And you haven''t laughed for days."

    Haven''t you laughed for days? Fang Yan is astonished.

    "Teacher Fang, if something happens to her, you must tell me." Tang said. "If she gives you information, please let me know too -"

    Tang Cheng bows to Fang Yan and says, "please."

    Please!

    Tangcheng is saying please.

    I said to the old housekeeper please, please they take good care of Qin Yitian, please they must save Qin Yitian anyway.

    Tang Cheng is also saying "please" to himself. He wants to know Qin Yitian''s whereabouts and how she is doing?

    Fang Yan patted Tangcheng on the shoulder and turned to walk outside the classroom.

    Looking at Fang Yan''s silent figure, Tang city suddenly sympathizes with him.

    Headmaster Zhang Shaofeng happened to appear at the door of the classroom, waving to Fang Yan and saying, "teacher Fang, let''s take a few steps."

    Fang Yan nodded and followed Zhang Shaofeng to the teacher''s office.

    "It''s getting colder and colder." Zhang Shaofeng said with a smile. "Although Huacheng is in the southernmost part of China, it is cold in winter. It''s cold to drill into the bone crack, but it''s not fashionable to install warm air in the room. When I just came here, my old man had a hard time for several years. "

    "President Zhang is not from Huacheng, either?"

    "No. From Jincheng. " Said Zhang Shaofeng. "It''s cold in winter in Jincheng. It''s not as cold as Huacheng. When it snows heavily in winter, the whole world is dyed white. It''s been several years since I went back to Jincheng for the Spring Festival

    Zhang Shaofeng didn''t go around for a long time either. Looking at Fang Yan walking beside him, he said, "Qin Yitian''s classmate is not well. He went back to Yanjing for treatment. Her family called to ask for leave - do you know this?"

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan said. The heart began to sink. It''s not Qin Yitian''s initiative to contact herself, but her family''s direct contact with the principal.

    What happened to Qin Yitian? How serious is her injury? Haven''t you sobered up yet?

    "Isn''t classmate Qin healthy? I haven''t heard of any disease before. " Zhang Shaofeng seems to say unintentionally, in fact, he wants to ask for some real news from Fang Yan''s mouth. He just received a call for leave, and he had no idea what happened. He is quite concerned about such a girl. Also willing to be able to maintain a closer relationship with her and the family behind her.

    Fang Yan looked at Zhang Shaofeng seriously and said, "headmaster, I don''t know as much as you. Did Qin Yitian''s family call and say anything else? "

    Fang Yan''s reply made Zhang Shaofeng feel sorry and shook his head and said, "nothing, just a call for leave - I''ll say hello to you about this. You know. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I see."

    Zhang Shaofeng waved to Fang Yan and said with a smile, "hurry up. I''ll walk around. "

    It''s lunchtime, and Fang Yan doesn''t go to the office anymore. When I returned to the courtyard, I found that there were guests in the room. Two men in black stood at the door, staring warily at Fang Yan who pushed in.

    Fang Yan nodded to them and walked directly through them.

    A silver professional suit perfectly outlines the figure of Lu Chaoge, sitting on the sofa in the living room. Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, two little horse cubs, one on the left and one on the right, talk with each other. They are very busy carrying tea and fruit.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming back, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan stood up immediately and said knowingly: "you talk, you talk -----"Then they ran into the room with a good look. The living room space is left to Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge.

 Chapter 239

    Long hair after special care, in the back of the neck stretch out to present a beautiful phoenix tail. The pale yellow shirt perfectly sets off her snow-white skin, and the tailored bright silver suit coat makes her look serious in office and fashionable in urban women.

    Long time no see, Lu Chaoge is still that kind of cold and cool expression, seems to keep a long distance with everyone.

    "I heard that you took three days off?" Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan, who was sitting opposite, and asked aloud.

    "I''m not feeling well." Fang Yan said.

    After Qin Yitian was taken away, Fang Yan came back in the rain. The bullet didn''t stay in the body, and it didn''t go through the vital part. Both Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan knew some methods of treatment and bandaging. After being tossed about by them, Fang Yan soon fell asleep.

    Fang Yan woke up the next morning, only an hour later than he got up at six o''clock every morning to walk.

    The wound is not inflamed, the body is not feverish, and Fang Yan feels hungry. It looks like it''s recovering well.

    Fang Yan asked for three days off and went to class on the fourth day. Sit there and do nothing. Call Qin Yitian''s mobile number again and again. Shut down shut down shut down shut down shut down, almost let him go mad.

    So, he gave the task to Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, the unemployed vagrant, and went to teach the students as usual. After entering the working state, Fang Yan''s restless heart calms down instead.

    That''s what he wants.

    In the near future, he needs to keep his body strong and his inner peace. Unfortunately, after he and Qin Yitian were shot at the same time, both of them were far away from him.

    It''s just three days off. Someone has reported to Lu Chaoge about such things. It has to be said that it seems that everyone firmly believes that Lu Chaoge and himself are the kind of relationship.

    "You look haggard." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Is it?" Fang Yan wants to look in the mirror and gives up such a plan. What does haggard mean to him?

    "From the first time I saw you, you cut my flower arrangement in the office - until I left school, even when we were in the most difficult time, you didn''t show such decadence. Pride, self-improvement and recklessness are the Fangyan I know Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan brightly and asks, "what are you worried about?"

    Fang Yan laughs bitterly, and these women are smarter than each other. Don''t want to live?

    "Don''t talk about me." Fang Yan wants to change the subject. "How is your company doing?"

    "Chaoyan technology is progressing smoothly. The office and research room have been decorated. Because the research of bioenergy is a secret project, we have made great efforts in security. The next step is to recruit people. Our partners will send some elites here, but the middle-level and bottom-level personnel have to be recruited and headhunters from the talent market one by one - they can start business in another two days. Would you like to come over and have a look? "

    "No more." Fang Yan refuses. "I believe in your ability."

    "We''re done talking about the company." Lu Chaoge said. "Now you can tell me, what are you worried about?"

    "Lu Chaoge frowned slightly and said," if you are unhappy in school, you can either leave or go to Chaoyan technology. Although those companies are safe for the time being, the temptation of the cube is so great that I''m sure they won''t stop at this point - you are also needed there. "

    Seeing that Fang Yan shouldn''t, Lu Chaoge explained, "I didn''t come here to ask you to help Chao Yan. I know what your choice is. I just want to tell you - don''t like it, you can do it. I think it''s a good choice for you to practice in this yard every day. "

    Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge thoughtfully and said, "why do you care about me so much?"

    "Because -" Lu Chaoge picked up the tea delivered by the hero above the table, looked away from Fang Yan''s eyes, and said: "Xiaoyi said that in this world, you are the only one who really cares about us. I think so. "

    "Your aunt is a great woman." Fang Yan said. "Forced by such a bad environment, she gambled with all she had. She also won the bet - "

    " that''s because of you. Without you as the biggest variable, I would have died long ago, and my aunt''s bet would have been lost. Fang Yan shook her head. She was really not easy to survive in such a serious situation.

    After two classes, I wanted to drink a sip of water, but Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan couldn''t get out of the room, so they had to stand up and pour water.

    As soon as he got up, Lu Chaoge had already taken the tea cup and tea to make a cup of tea for him. Tea cup is Lu Chaoge''s, tea is also Lu Chaoge''s, she is more familiar with this house than Yan.

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said. He felt a little embarrassed. After all, Lu Chaoge is a guest from afar.

    "If it''s not convenient, I won''t force it." Lu Chaoge said. "Grandma called me and asked me to eat at her house -"Fang Yan had a headache and said, "you are so busy with your work. How can grandma disturb you so much? You can refuse it directly."

    "I accepted." Lu Chaoge said. "To be honest, I''m glad to hear from Grandma."

    "------"

    grandma is very dissatisfied with each other''s inflammation. She ignores the big package and small package of gifts in his hand and gets angry with him directly, saying: "I can''t understand. Isn''t she a teacher in charge? Busy even to grandma here to have a meal time? Fortunately, I live in a yard. If you still live in Yanjing, I''m afraid I won''t see you in my life, will you? "

    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault..." Fang Yan apologized repeatedly. It''s not convenient for him to say some things, and it''s difficult to convince grandma of the reasons. She simply bowed her head and apologized to calm the old lady''s anger. Because no one cares where you eat and how long you don''t come back for dinner except your closest relatives.

    Lu Chaoge also helps Fang Yan to say love and explains: "it''s my fault. My company has just been established, and there are many things I need to ask Fang Yan for help - "

    grandma quickly said:" no blame you no blame you. Fang Yan should help. Who will help you if he doesn''t? I''m afraid that this kid can''t do anything clumsy. "

    "---------" Fang Yan felt that the wound he had not healed had been severely stabbed again. This is my own grandma.

    Hearing what grandma said was interesting, Lu Chaoge couldn''t help laughing and said, "Fang Yan is quite capable."

    "Well, what about ability? Fortunately, I''m only a head teacher. If I let him be the headmaster, I''m afraid I won''t see my grandson - Chaoge for three or two years. You can''t learn from him. If you have anything, let Fang Yan do it. You need to take care of yourself. If you have nothing to eat, come to grandma''s house. Grandma cooks Soup for you. By the way, last time I saw you like fish, I made several kinds of fish today. Come on, come and have a taste -- Fang Yan, go upstairs and ask your grandfather to come down for dinner. "

    Watching grandma take the hand of Lu Chaoge to eat, Fang Yan sighs. It seems that grandma and other teachers in the school also misunderstood their relationship with Lu Chaoge. It''s time to talk to him.

    -------

    -------

    whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    It was the sound of "whoosh" when Qianye used to use his sword. Now it is the sound of "whoosh". My father said that when he was silent, he could start to learn the skills of kendo.

    The real Beichen sword technique is improved and developed by his father. What he does well in Chiba is to perfect it again on the basis of his father''s improvement, find his own unique sword skill, and then carry it forward again.

    The glory of Beichen light will be inherited by his Chiba Haowu.

    Thanks to his father for bringing him to China, stepping on this fertile soil, and feeling the existence of Fang Yan at a close distance. He is full of passion and inspiration.

    It''s just hope, and only hope, that he didn''t die under his father''s sword at the time of his successful sword.

    Minister qianyebing, with a broad robe, stood under the osmanthus tree in the yard. Osmanthus has already opened, but the leaves on the tree are still green and thick.

    "Not in good shape?" The thousand leaves Department said with a smile. "If it is because the war is near, such an opponent will be vulnerable."

    Chiba Xun stood behind his father and helped him to hold his favorite teapot, saying: "my father, if so, can we postpone the battle? As you said, a bad opponent can''t be his father''s opponent - if you give Mr. Fang Yan some more time, maybe he will perform better. "

    "No. If it is delayed this time, he will have a fluke Mentality -- "the Ministry said. "As the Chinese saying goes, we should work together, then decline, and finally exhaust ourselves. I need his most incisive sword under high pressure - that way, I can be interested in shooting it. "

    "Father, can you kill teacher Fang Yan?" Chiba asked with some concern.

    Chiba Department looked at her daughter and said with a smile, "it''s late. Go back to sleep."

    He took the teapot from qianyexun, walked by Haowu, who was still stabbing his sword, and said, "accompany me to treat guests."

    As soon as Chiba heard this, he immediately followed his father with a long sword and walked outside.

    In the narrow alley, a dark shadow stands tall and upright.

    He saw two figures, one tall and the other short, coming from afar. His eyes were slightly fierce, and he tightened his long sword.

    Chiba army stopped and looked at the shadow in front of it and asked: "you want to challenge?"

 Chapter 240

    His eyes are sharp, his expression is cold, and he is wearing a set of black sweaters.

    His head is slightly drooping. He doesn''t look at the thousand leaf army on the opposite side, but looks at the ground under his feet.

    Holding a simple long sword, it looks like a peerless master. You can imagine him as an adult light version of Ye Gucheng or a black version of Ximen chuixue.

    "Yes. I will challenge you. " Fang said proudly.

    "Look up." Said Chiba. What happened to the Challenger? You are always so low head, always let people see what you look like, is it worth my sword -

    "don''t lift." Fang Yingxiong said with a strong attitude. To say no is to say no, this kind of thing has no need to be discussed.

    "Why is that?" However, Chiba''s army was aroused a little curiosity by him. Can we say that this is a new method of fighting just popular in China?

    It''s such a good habit for the Chiba army. He is knowledgeable and eager to be fresh. No matter what kind of fighting skill he has, he is willing to enjoy it. Discard its dross and extract its essence. At last he took possession of those things. The leader of hundreds of families is chosen to achieve the glory of sword God.

    "There''s no reason why you think it''s a sprain in my neck," Fang said. He didn''t want to look up. Because he heard that little martial uncle said that when he saw the Chiba army, he had a feeling that he couldn''t fight.

    Since even the little martial uncle can''t fight when he sees the old monster, he can''t even fight. Fang hero thought hard and finally found a way to deal with the thousand leaves Department: I don''t look at you.

    I don''t even look at you, so I can play, right?

    Fang Yingxiong thinks he''s too fucking smart.

    Chiba''s Ministry of military looked at Fang Yingxiong for a while. Some of them were not interested. They took a sip of tea with a small teapot and said, "I was expecting a fight, but I didn''t expect that it was two urchins - that little friend would come out, too."

    Fang, who was also dressed in black, came out from the corner of the yard and said angrily, "he called me little friend. Where am I small? Don''t stop me. I''ll fight him to the death. "

    After Fang Yingxiong came out, Qingyin, who was dressed in black and had his head covered in his hat, came out from the dark.

    He had been supervising Fang Haohan just now, but this guy didn''t act differently, so he didn''t make a rash move. After all, it''s Chinese here, and they have their own scruples. If you were in Dongyang, if anyone dared to pry into the privacy of sword God''s family, he would have cut off his head.

    Qingyin went to the Qianye army and said in the Dongyang language, "I have searched. There are no suspicious people around."

    Fang Yingxiong was very dissatisfied with the other hero''s attitude and said: "Fang Haohan, I have entered a decisive state now, where Qi infuses the Dantian and people and swords combine - do you know that talking to me at this time will affect my fighting spirit? What''s more, you came to tell me a joke -- "

    Fang felt wronged and said," I didn''t tell a joke. "

    Chiba''s Ministry of war was speechless to the two challengers and said, "please come back. You are not my match. "

    He didn''t see the danger in them. He didn''t even have the interest to do it. When he was just famous, such challengers would come to him every day, not a thousand but eight hundred. Later, when he became more and more famous, those talents suddenly disappeared.

    I didn''t expect that just after I arrived in China, some Chinese people came to challenge me. It''s still an opponent of this level. It''s boring.

    Choke!

    Fang Yingxiong pulled out his middle and long swords cleanly, but he still didn''t look into the eyes of Chiba''s army, saying: "let''s start. I''ll cut you off and make my reputation invincible. "

    Qingyin was angry, and said to the Chiba army in a deep voice, "master, Qingyin asked for war."

    "That''s all." Said Chiba. He knew Qing Yin''s way of doing things. If he was allowed to fight, I''m afraid neither of the two boys would go back. It''s a taboo to kill people here. You really don''t need to be angry for a few children.

    Chiba department is holding a small teapot and turns back leisurely.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are both stupid, and the Ministry of Chiba is not willing to compete with them?

    "Hero, what to do?" Fang said anxiously. "He won''t fight you. How can I shoot?"

    "How do I know what to do?" Fang said angrily.

    Fang Yan was injured and the bullet went through his body.

    Although there is no life worry, it will not even affect Fang Yan''s normal work to teach students. However, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, who are both martial arts family members, understand that this is a very fatal thing for a Dueler who is about to compete with an expert.

    For a hundred days, the bullet failed to take Fang Yan''s life, but it drained his blood. How can a man be strong without blood?

    Of course, if Fang Yan and Fang Yingxiong are competing at this level, Fang Yingxiong is not worried at all. They know very well that even now, they can''t beat uncle.However, the one who competes with the young martial uncle is the master who has entered the desperate period. I''m afraid you will never see such a strong man in your life.

    In this case, the bullet will have a strong enough effect on the inflammation. How could Fang Yan win without peace of mind and healthy body, full spirit, high morale and strong desire for survival?

    Fang Yan''s wound was bandaged with the help of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, who were also eager to change medicine. Fang Yingxiong once made an unintentional test. Since the injury is so serious, can we postpone or cancel the contest later. Fang Yan shakes his head and says it can''t be cancelled or postponed.

    Fang said that we should not go at all. Can he go to school and hurt others? Fang Yan shook his head and said that the news of the contest between me and the Ministry of Chiba had been spread by some people. The first person who challenged me when the Ministry of Chiba came to China is me. Now, it''s not only my martial arts duel with the Ministry of Chiba, but also the martial Arts duel between the Chinese and the Oriental. I can lose, I can die. But I can''t help it.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are really in a hurry. Fang Yan says he can lose and die. Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan don''t want Fang Yan to die. They both thought and thought, and decided to come to the Qianye army for a competition.

    Fang Yingxiong makes a meat shield to challenge the Chiba army, while Fang Haohan takes a DV machine to shoot secretly. No matter the Chiba army wounded Fang hero or killed Fang hero, he can''t appear, and then take the DV machine to the police. At that time, the police will arrest or deport the Chiba army. Isn''t it possible for martial uncle not to take part in the competition again?

    For Fang Yan, they are not afraid to lose or die.

    Their design is exquisite, but the Ministry of Chiba is not willing to fight at all.

    With a roar, Fang Yingxiong rushed to the thousand leaves army with a long sword.

    He is very fast, and Fang''s plum step is fully developed.

    Bang!

    Fang hero''s body flies back.

    Chiba''s army didn''t start, so did Qing Yin and Chiba Haowu.

    Fang Yingxiong covers his stomach and coughs violently. Fang Haohan has exclaimed in surprise: "Miss Ye" -- "

    standing in front of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan in a black leather suit and short hair, ye meekness sees the sword in Fang Yingxiong''s hand and the DV machine in Fang Haohan''s hand. He feels angry. He slaps Fang Yingxiong''s head and asks in a crisp and violent voice:" this You came up with another idea? "

    Fang Yingxiong didn''t dare to hide. He quickly explained, "it''s not me, it''s not me -"

    PA!

    Ye meekness slapped him on the head again and said, "dare you lie?"

    "Miss Ye -"

    PA!

    Ye meekness slapped him on the head again.

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight --" Fang Yingxiong covered his head and howled. "I confess, it''s me. I think so. Miss ye, stop fighting. I was going to confess just now. "

    "I know." Leaf gentle face clear appearance. "It''s easy. I think it''s more rhythmic to slap you three times."

    "--------" Fang Yingxiong opened his eyes and mouth, looking at Ye gentleness, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, who was unable to speak for a long time. Do you want to play rhythm?

    Seeing ye gently staring at the DV machine in his hand, Fang''s white face becomes whiter. He quickly hid the DV machine behind him, but he soon remembered that this was to insult Miss Ye''s intelligence. He quickly took it out and said with a smile: "Miss ye, these are all the ghost ideas of Fang Yingxiong - actually, I don''t agree with them. I strongly opposed it, but he threatened with force. I can only come here with him - "

    bang!

    Fang Haohan''s body flew out before he finished speaking.

    Ye gently clapped his hands and said with a cold hum: "although the way Fang Yingxiong thought is a little stupid and the person is a little indecent, at least his mind is still good. Fang''s family raised you to teach you that you are unwilling to make such a sacrifice. You also drag others around and sell your friends. If you were not in front of outsiders, I could kill you alive. "

    Fang Yingxiong nodded repeatedly, but he couldn''t see his eyes when he smiled.

    Ye gently waved his hand and said, "roll. Don''t let me see you again. "

    Fang got up from the ground and ran to Fang and said, "hero, she told us to roll away - it''s insulting us. Shall we be angry? "

    Fang hero slaps on Fang''s head and scolds: "what''s the use of anger?"

    Influenced by Ye''s gentleness, Fang Yingxiong also likes this kind of brain beating movement. Don''t mention it. It''s really rhythmic. It''s very relaxing.

    Fang was right when he thought about it, and said, "then I won''t be angry."

 Chapter 241

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan didn''t leave after all. They knew that ye Wenrong, a woman who was fierce and easily beat people, didn''t leave any affection for people. But now she came here alone, she certainly didn''t want to talk to the military department of Chiba for tea.

    With Fang Yingxiong''s and Fang Haohan''s not too high intelligence quotient, she may have the same goal as the two of them: that is to expel the Chiba army from China and prevent Fang Yan from having a chance to fight with the Chiba army.

    In his mind, Fang has already thought of a way to please Ye gentleness.

    He walked quickly to Ye meekness, handed over the DV machine in his hand, and said, "Miss ye, I didn''t use this thing just now. I think you should use it - it''s for you."

    PA!

    Fang was slapped on the head again.

    Fang Yingxiong has just learned from ye meekness how to beat his head. Now he is addicted to playing and can''t stop. After a careful review of the hand feeling of the moment when he was smoking, when Fang was about to get angry, he yelled at Fang: "Fang, you idiot, even if you give the DV machine to miss ye, Miss ye can''t use it - who can shoot while fighting?"

    Fang, with a look of consternation, said, "what can I do?"

    "Idiot -" Fang Yingxiong wants to reach out to pat Fang Haohan''s head again, but Fang Haohan takes the lead and dodges. "Of course, we took DV to shoot for Miss Ye."

    Fang hero turned to look at Ye gentleness and said, "Miss ye, do you think what I said is right?"

    Ye''s gentle eyebrows danced and his fists banged. The impulse to beat these two idiots to death on the spot, he said fiercely on his face, "can you two idiots think with your brain instead of your knees? How about doing less of this disgraceful thing in the future? "

    "Do you think you can drive him out of China with a DV machine? He doesn''t have to fight his apprentice to solve both of you. Even if you succeed in driving the Chiba army back to Dongyang by such means, we Chinese warriors will still be the laughingstock of the whole world, and you will also be the shame of the Chinese warriors. In the future, it is not good to learn less from your son of a bitch, the little martial uncle. Is it not good to speak and do things openly? Put your DV machine away for me. How far is it. Don''t let me see you again. I want to fight you dozens of times when I see you once. "

    Plop and plop -

    hero Fang and hero Fang are running far away, aiming at this side secretly in the corner of the yard.

    "Scared to death." Fang said, covering his chest. It''s a little scared look.

    "We don''t tell people. How can people all over the world laugh at us?" How can Fang hero not understand this problem. Of course, it''s better to take pictures secretly.

    Ye meekness then looked at the Chiba army and said in a quiet voice: "the children at home are making fun of themselves, which makes you laugh. They are not qualified to let you sword, but I want to try - I want to challenge you. "

    Qingyin is so angry that he rushes towards the position where ye stands gently.

    "Come back." Chiba''s army shouted.

    Whoosh!

    Qingyin retreated again, as if he had never left before. As fast as the wind, as fast as lightning.

    Chiba''s army looked at Fang Yingxiong Fang Haohan who was not far away, looked at Ye gentleness again and said with a smile, "you are sent by Fang Yan?"

    "No one sent us." Ye said softly. "Fang Yan didn''t know we were here."

    "I think so. It''s hard for a person to achieve such accomplishments at a young age because of his bad mind, said the Ministry of arms. "I know you. My daughter was studying in Zhuque, and she came back to say that there was a beautiful woman who exploded Fang Yan in front of many students - is that woman you

    "It''s me." Ye said softly.

    Chiba''s army shook its head gently and said, "you want to damage my body and my sword heart, so that Fang Yan can take the advantage in the battle against me?"

    Ye gentleness is a little unhappy. Does this old guy want to fight? If you want to fight, why do you talk so much nonsense?

    "I came because you are a brilliant opponent." Ye said softly. "We Chinese warriors are not afraid of challenges, but willing to take the initiative to challenge stronger enemies. If you want Fang Yan to practice sword for you, I want to beat you and forge an invincible sword heart. "

    "I prefer that answer." Said Chiba. "Adversity produces talents, while adversity produces experts. If you are all here for Fang Yan, you don''t have to go through blood and fire. How can you have the supreme cultivation and set foot on the road to heaven? "

    "Here comes the sword." Ye said softly.

    Whoosh!

    Fang Yingxiong throws hard, and the long sword in his hand is gently grasped by Ye.

    Choke!

    Ye gently and quickly drew out his sword, looked at the thousand leaves army and said, "I will take it as your promise."

    Before the words were heard, one man and one sword had rushed towards the thousand leaves army.

    Chiba is so excited. He likes to watch his father fight with others in such a close distance. He preferred to see his father beat his opponent lightly.It''s a feeling that everything is under control. It''s as if the world has nothing he can''t do.

    This man is his father, the man he most adores and desires to surpass.

    It''s a wonderful feeling.

    Whoosh!

    Qingyin grabs his arm, tiptoes slightly, jumps back and out of the fight.

    Running in a straight line!

    A straight sword!

    Just like Ye''s gentle character, there is no too much flowery, no illusion in the sky, and a simple sword stabs at the thousand leaf army.

    It is precisely because of Ye''s gentle character, because of Ye''s gentle personality, that she can achieve so much at such an age.

    He who carries the air must be a man of merit and virtue. This is Ye''s gentle character. This is also the reason why the old alcoholic prefers Ye gentleness to Fang Yan, his younger martial brother.

    Because he thought Fang Yan was too shameful.

    However, the Chiba army, known as the eastern sword God, has not slighted it. No one knows better than him. Ye''s simple sword is not simple at all.

    This sword stabbed his chest three key points and thirteen important acupoints, and covered his facial features and even his whole head.

    One sword and three flowers make a small sword.

    One sword, seven flowers, enter the room.

    It''s full of flowers and rain. It''s called a grand master.

    This is the basic theory of judging a swordsman.

    If according to this standard, ye gentle has not even a sword flower, her level can not even be called "swordsmanship Xiaocheng".

    However, if swordsmanship reaches the state of returning to the nature, there is no sword flower.

    If there is no swordfish, the world is full of it.

    Without illusion, we can create any illusion.

    The long sword in Ye meek''s hand just arrived at the chest of the Chiba army, and the Chiba army made a lightning strike.

    White robe, wide sleeves.

    There is a hand in the sleeve which is almost transparent.

    Easy to write, such as fairy tea, such as Buddha Nianhua.

    Dang!

    The Chiba army held the tip of the sword between two fingers.

    Hu -

    the speed of Ye''s gentle and rapid sprinting stopped, no sound was heard, but the fierce energy rolled up the dead leaves and dust on the ground. Flying all over the sky, like a butterfly playing in the wind.

    When ye gentle wrists shake, the long sword breaks into two parts. One was caught in the finger gap by the Chiba department, and the other was held in her hand.

    Ye gently raises his sword and stabs again!

    Dang!

    Chiba''s army pointed out again and once again caught the blade that ye gently stabbed.

    Ye''s gentle wrist shakes again, and the sword breaks in two again.

    When ye gentleness stabbed him for the third time, Chiba''s army still held him with its fingers.

    The sword in Ye''s hand suddenly breaks into countless pieces, which are like countless knives darting towards the thousand leaf army.

    It is dense and dense, covering the whole body of the thousand leaf army with the flesh of heaven and earth.

    As long as any piece of debris is stabbed, the Chiba army will pay a heavy price of death or injury.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are all shocked by this scene. Fang Yingxiong exclaims in surprise: "see? the heavenly maids scatter blossoms. The legendary Tiannvsanhua - Fang Haohan, how long have you not seen the real Tiannvsanhua? Two years ago, when she competed with her martial uncle, she gave her martial arts to her martial uncle, and her Kung Fu was more advanced. "

    Fang Haohan, holding DV, was busy shooting and said, "at that time, my martial uncle picked up 13 pieces of debris - everything else was stuck on him."

    Fang Yingxiong thought in his heart, I don''t know how many pieces the old monster of the thousand leaves department can take.

    The eyes of Chiba''s army glowed with extraordinary brilliance.

    Beautiful!

    With no external force at all, just use your internal force to shake the sword into pieces, and then use the air and wind to attack the enemy. It''s impossible to avoid.

    Chiba''s arms came out with both hands, and their wide sleeves waved in the wind like silk.

    Dang!

    With a crisp sound, the body of the Chiba army was calm again. However, the countless sword pieces that ye gently sprinkled suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.

    Ye meekness did not give up, her body has been infinitely close to the Chiba army. Use the last small blade on the hilt to pierce the chest of the Chiba army.

    Chiba''s body leaped into the air without any reason. When people were in the air, they waved their sleeves.

    Hua La -

    silver light flickers and stars rain all over the sky.

    Just now, the fragments collected by Chiba''s department with sleeves became his weapon of killing, and he swooped at Ye gently with a roar.Faster, faster momentum.

    Those sharp blades become an orderly array of knives, and all the sharp points are closely aimed at the gentle leaves that are flying.

    Leaf gentle at any time may be tied into mud, it is very dangerous.

    (PS: he Fangxiang sinless fenghuoji and others took part in an activity in Shanghai, so the update is very unstable. You can make faces at will. My face is swollen anyway.)

 Chapter 242

    Fang Yingxiong is about to rush to the scene of the battle, but he is grabbed by Fang Haohan.

    Fang Yingxiong blushes and shouts roughly: "Fang Haohan, let go of my mother -"

    this woman is Ye gentleness and miss Ye family. It''s their master''s best friend and junior martial uncle''s - --- defeat stars and enemies of life and death.

    Without her, who would have corrected their gesture and scolded them as idiots? If it wasn''t for her, who would have been able to beat martial uncle to death year after year, but make a great progress from the shame of Fang family to the shame of Fang family with high skill?

    She can''t have an accident. She can''t have an accident.

    If something happens to Ye meekness, they can''t explain it to their master, to their little martial uncle, or to the elders of the Ye family.

    They are men, they have to stand in front of women. This is the responsibility of Buddha Buddha of Avalokitesvara.

    "You can''t help it." Fang Haohan holds Fang Yingxiong''s arm.

    "Of course, I know I can''t help you," Fang shouted. "I have more flesh to block the sword."

    When Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are still in love with each other and you are so reluctant to part with me, ye meekness has already made the proper counterattack.

    Leaf gentle tiptoe a bit, whole body then high bounce and rise.

    It''s like a black bird running up fast, like a rocket without booster -

    she jumps very high, so high that ordinary people are afraid of her.

    Qingyin was born in Ninja, always proud of his speed and lightness skill. He crossed thirty-seven islands in the eastern ocean, and thought he would still make a great reputation in China.

    However, the young girl then lightly points her toes - like a beautiful fireworks jumping to the sky?

    Did she think about how other people felt?

    "Qingyin, can you do it?" Chiba raised his head and asked expectantly. His eyes are full of excitement and longing. The world is vast, the martial arts are magical, and all kinds of strange skills and talents emerge one after another. He would like to be one of them, and like his father, he would like to fight with the most powerful opponent in the world.

    This is what a warrior should be!

    "I can." Qing Yin said. If he does his best, he can do as well as ye gentleness. If he uses some auxiliary tools, he can do better than Ye is gentle.

    But soon, his eyes were bright and his pupils were bright. He said excitedly, "I can''t do it."

    Even, he pulled off the hat that had been covering his head.

    It was a thin, wizened, middle-aged man, with his face scarred. This is what he stayed when he wanted to be a qualified member of the "battle of beauties".

    Everyone''s success is not accidental, no matter whether that person is Chinese or Oriental.

    As a warrior, they have long been dedicated to one of the martial arts.

    In his eyes, the present leaf gentleness is a miracle.

    When ye''s gentle body jumped to the highest point, the sweeping sword array of the sword forest was completely evaded by her.

    Leaf''s gentle feet shake like stepping into the air.

    She jumped to the top of the Chiba army in the mid air and stepped on the tianlinggai of the Chiba army.

    An inch of land, but with the strength of the square meters.

    She was surrounded by a strong vortex of air, which enveloped herself and the Chiba army, and then trampled by gravity from top to bottom.

    Chiba''s army does not hide. Its right index finger and middle finger stand side by side like swords.

    The sword has murderous spirit. It stabs the gentle foot of the leaf.

    Chih ----

    sword Qi pierced the sole of Ye''s soft black leather boots and stabbed at the skin of her foot.

    It''s like a huge balloon is punctured by a needle, and the air flow suddenly disappears.

    Ye gently felt the danger, the body in the air again borrow force, after rolling twice in a row, fell to the ground far away.

    It is precisely because of her evasion that she evaded the next essential skill of Chiba army.

    The leaf fell gently on the ground, and the body retreated three steps in a row.

    Swish -

    until this time, those blade fragments only after a short flight into the walls and tree trunks, did not go in, not even a little tail left.

    Ye''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are more fierce and fierce.

    The old monster has entered the state of man sword integration. Man is sword, and sword is man. No body is not a sword, and no place is a sword.

    Kill with sword Qi. Kill without form.

    The body of the thousand leaves army just landed gently, slowly and fluidly.

    In this round, Chiba won a small victory.

    "You want to kill." Ye said softly."It''s hard to avoid death or injury when dueling with each other." The thousand leaves Department said with a smile. "Who cares if I can walk on my corpse to achieve the highest glory or become the soul of the dead under the sword?"

    "I don''t understand. Chinese experts are like clouds, and the strong are coming out in large numbers. The rare hermits don''t know how many. Why do you want to find Shangyan? Based on your cultivation in the desperate period, his chances of winning the first world war with you are slim. Is that really what you said because he is an opponent worthy of your sword? "

    "Because he is an opponent worthy of my sword." Said Chiba in a calm voice. The attitude is very firm.

    "There are many people worthy of your sword. Which one of them is not the best expert in the world? Don''t they deserve your sword? Chiba army, you are bullying the weak and bullying the strong. " Ye gently pointed to Chiba Haowu not far away and asked, "is that your son?"

    "Not bad. He''s Chiba Chiba said quietly.

    "What would you do if I challenged him to make a lasting decision?" Leaf gentle sneer. "What''s the difference between your behavior and what I''m going to do?"

    "If he concedes, the dead end will come to an end. If he takes on your challenge, then he must do his best. Life and death depend on life. " Looking at Ye meekness, the Chiba army said, "Miss ye, I understand what you mean. You think I''m looking for Shangyan because I want to avenge my son and help my apprentice, right? If he is willing to admit defeat, the competition will be cancelled immediately. "

    "-------" Ye is gentle and silent.

    She knew that Fang Yan would not give up.

    He can admit defeat to himself, even lie on the ground and pretend to die. He can admit defeat to the old drunkard. In order to force the old drunkard to teach him drunk crane to ride the wind, he cried for two times and paid three respects to the master. He threatened to pee secretly in the old drunkard''s wine vat after the plan to hang himself in front of the old drunkard failed. But when did he admit defeat to others?

    Bai Li''s family challenged him. Even if he was beaten to the head, he would not bite his teeth and insist?

    The eight pole collapse Tang family and his Fang family have feud for generations. The two families often fight each other. He is blocked to make dumplings. Everyone is knocked unconscious. Don''t they say a word of service?

    It''s harder for him to admit defeat to the Chiba army from Dongyang than to kill him?

    "Girl, it''s fun to fight with heaven. It''s fun to fight with the earth. It''s also fun to fight. This is what you Chinese said. Have you forgotten? " Chiba''s army comforted with a smile. "There are not many masters who have entered the asking state. Please forgive me for seeing the joy of hunting, so girl, please do your best for the next fight. "

    Ye gentleness no longer talks, just feels a bibcock dagger from waist.

    Of course, it''s not a real dagger.

    She clasped longan in both hands, and the bright dagger flew away from the tap.

    Between the dragon head and the dagger, there is a rope with dragon scales.

    Dragon whip!

    Ye gently holds the dragon''s head and gently shakes his wrist. Then the dagger on the whiplash draws towards the thousand leaf army not far in front of him.

    Yin -----

    the dragon scale rope is made of unknown materials and makes a sharp dragon chant.

    The whip twitches like a long knife or a sharp sword, cutting through the air and making a hissing sound.

    This time, Chiba army didn''t stand to be killed until the weapon arrived in front of him. When his body unfolded, he took the initiative to fly towards Ye tenderly.

    Long hair and wide robes, whirring and blowing. Like an immortal.

    He ignores the whips that pierce ten big acupoints on his chest. Even when the sharp blade stabs, he just flicks his fingers slightly.

    Dang!

    With a crisp sound, the dagger lost its sight and flew to the side.

    In this moment, he has jumped into the inner palace, into the gentle defense of Ye.

    A palm cuts to Ye''s gentle neck.

    The palm is also a sword. The sword Qi is amazing!

    Whoosh!

    Ye gentleness wrists shake again, that dagger was pulled back by her again, stab to the back heart of thousand leaves Army Department from behind.

    At this time, the thousand leaves department can cut off Ye''s gentle neck with a sword, but he is bound to be pierced by Ye''s gentle dragon whip.

    Either change your moves or die together.

    This is a method designed by Ye meek to hurt both sides.

    Chiba army looks at Ye gentleness. In order to express his determination, ye gentleness closes his eyes at this important moment.

    Chiba military department knows that this girl is really ready to sacrifice herself.

    When the narrow meet, the one who is not afraid of death can take advantage.

    Chiba''s army sighed gently, and its figure became illusory.

    PA!

    He slapped ye on his gentle chest, and the dagger that was about to stab him in the back did stab him in the back of his heart - but it came through the back of his heart again.What the dagger stabbed was only his phantom. His movement was too fast. When the man had left, his body remained unchanged.

    His body disappears from its place, but your eyes deceive you.

    Poof -

    Ye gently spits out a mouthful of blood, and people fall in the air.

 Chapter 243

    The situation is too fast and too urgent. Fang Yingxiong finds that the situation is not good. She is about to land in the middle of the body.

    Whether it''s the Chiba army or Ye gentleness, the speed of their full exertion is not that ordinary people can keep up with. Fang hero''s strength is not weak, but after all, he is still inferior to them by several levels.

    It''s not about effort, it''s about talent.

    Some people are naturally gifted at martial arts.

    Bang!

    A black figure rushed behind Fang Yingxiong, stepped on his shoulder and jumped over his head. After the first to, the body high jump, reach out to the leaf gently out of control of the body to the next embrace in the arms.

    The cool wind is swishing, and the moonlight is long.

    Ye gently opens his eyes and sees Fang Yan''s worried eyes.

    Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger and said angrily, "Why are you here?"

    "Why are you here?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "I come to challenge the Chiba army." Ye said softly.

    "I''ll challenge the thousand leaves army, too."

    "He is the one I want to challenge. This is my fight - what are you doing here?" Leaf is gentle and angry.

    It''s really embarrassing. It''s like when I stole my cousin''s make-up box to make up for myself when I was a child, but I found that there was a pair of eyes peeping at the window in the middle. She was furious, her eyes laughing and disappearing.

    From then on, she had a nickname of "Monkey King". She swore that she would fight each other every time she saw him.

    "Miss, are you unreasonable? ----Well, I know you''ve been unreasonable. But is there always a first come, second come? " Fang Yan explained patiently, "he is my opponent. If you want to challenge him, you have to be behind me. "

    "Who made it a rule to run? I''m going to challenge him now. I''m willing to -- you''re not convinced to hit me? "

    This woman always makes it hard for people to talk to her and just want to have a good fight.

    Before Fangxiong had time to give birth to the idea of "how can fanghaohan run faster than himself", he heard fanghaohan shouting "little martial uncle" behind his buttocks.

    It turned out that it was little martial uncle who came. At last, Fang Yingxiong stopped his fat body and the great forward sprint.

    There is nothing wrong with him when martial uncle comes. Otherwise, if he misunderstands that he wants to rob a woman with him, he will be in great trouble.

    You know, who would like to have a handsome rival beside the woman you like?

    Bang!

    Until this time, Fang Yan gently landed holding the leaves.

    "Let me down." Ye said softly.

    "You''re hurt."

    "Let me down." Ye is softer and stronger.

    Fang Yan simply ignored him and looked at the Chiba army and said: "the women and children in the family don''t understand, they have caused you trouble - I''m sorry. I''m afraid of losing and dying, but I''m afraid of retreating. In the battle of Zhangyuan, I will show up on time. Please be assured. "

    Fang Yan smiled at the thousand leaves army, and walked towards the road when he came with the leaves in his arms.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other and follow carefully behind them.

    Chiba Army stood in place, looking at Fang Yan''s back with sadness.

    Chiba Haowu and Qingyin came over, and Chiba Haowu said happily, "my father, you won again."

    Yes, his father won again. I don''t know how many times he has won since he was sensible. Some battles he was able to witness, and many more became legends.

    His father was the sword God of Dongyang, who was deified by the martial artists of Dongyang.

    Winning is a habit for him. For Chiba Haowu, too.

    Chiba army should not stand in the cool wind and moonlight.

    "What is master worried about?" Qing Yin asked. Chiba Haowu is still a child, but Qingyin''s mind is more mature and sharp.

    "I won, and Dongyang lost." Said Chiba. "How can a man''s victory offset a country''s defeat?"

    "Father" -- "

    " master "--"

    Chiba army and Qingyin are full of doubts. They don''t know why Chiba army said this.

    If he wins, it means that Toyo wins. Because he is the pride of Toyo and one of the spokesmen of Toyo warriors.

    How could Dongyang lose?

    "In Dongyang, they called me the God of swords. Everywhere we go, we worship. " Said Chiba in a low voice. Not so proud.

    Chiba smiled and said, "my father, that''s the highest honor you get with your strength. You deserve it. My father has always been my goal, as well as the goal of the thousands of martial artists in the East. "

    Chiba''s army shook its head slightly and said, "my worry is here. When they saw me, they were silent and worshipped me like gods. However, this is not what I want - I hope they have the courage to draw a sword at me. ""In Dongyang, there is no one who has the courage to draw a sword at me. In China, I have met two. Even the two men who dare not look me in the eye have the determination to die. " Said Chiba. "Toyo lost."

    "------"

    Chiba Haowu''s eyes to his father are more loving, and Qingyin''s eyes to his master are more respectful.

    The great Xia is for the country and the people. In the future, even the man who is the eastern sword God can''t abandon all human feelings.

    He will love for love and hate for hate.

    Now, he is worried about the heart of young people to die, and about the inheritance of the martial arts of Dongyang.

    Chiba army turned around and returned, saying, "the brave are fearless. Let''s work together."

    Qianye Haowu and Qingyin found that there was a small gap behind his clothes between the movements of Qianye army.

    With the sharp eyes of Qingyin and Qianye, they can see the dazzling red line.

    At the same time, they took a breath of cool air.

    "Father, are you hurt?" Cried Chiba Haowu in surprise.

    In his impression, he had never met anything that his father had been hurt. Never.

    "The sword God is also a human being. How can a human being not be hurt?" The calm and free voice of Chiba army came.

    -------

    -------

    Zhuque high school. Villa courtyard.

    "Take off your clothes." Fang Yan said.

    "Don''t take it off." Ye said softly.

    "Take off your clothes."

    "Don''t take it off."

    "Ye is gentle, have you found it? When we both talk, we have to say the same words several times - "Fang Yan helplessly looks at the arrogant and unreasonable leaf tenderness and says.

    "I found it." Fang Haohan raised his hand happily and was elated by his smart brain and wise vision.

    PA!

    Fang Yingxiong slapped him on the head and scolded: "you idiot, what does this have to do with you? They are flirting with each other. What do you mix with them? From now on, shut up your stupid mouth. "

    Ye looked at Fang Yan with tender eyes and said, "Fang Yan, don''t think you can take advantage of me if I get hurt - you don''t have to be my opponent if you fight."

    "Who wants to fight with you?" Fang Yan didn''t say well. "You''re hurt. You''re bleeding. You''ve been slapped by that old pervert of the Chiba army - I have to see where you''ve been injured. I have to wipe your medicine and help you with your treatment. "

    "What does this have to do with you?" Ye said softly and disdainfully. She pushed Fang Yan aside and said, "don''t get your face too close. I''m afraid that it will affect my appetite and aggravate my injury -"

    and then she turned and left.

    "Ye meekness, stop for my mother --" Fang Yan shouted. He felt that his little universe was about to explode.

    What kind of woman is this? Is such a woman still a woman?

    Can you warm your heart once? Can you have a jasper? Can you be infinitely coquettish once?

    Isn''t it said that the wounded women are the most vulnerable? The old monster of Chiba''s Ministry of military clearly got her in that slap. How can she still be so strong?

    Leaf gentle suddenly turn round, drink: "Fang Yan, what did you just say?"

    Fang Yan''s heroic and heroic appearance disappeared, and he said timidly, "I mean, please wait - even if you want to leave, you have to take my medicine that is filial to you."

    He gave Fang Yingxiong a wink. Fang Yingxiong rushed into the room and took out a bottle of the private powder.

    After thinking about it, take out two or three more bottles -

    "I will tell my mother when you go back." Ye said softly.

    Fang Yan thought that this woman really had a vengeance.

    Fang Yan sent the powder to Ye''s gentle hand and said, "half of it is for external application and half for flushing.". Just drain all the blood stasis. "

    Ye gently hesitated, grabbed the medicine bottle, turned around and walked into the darkness.

    Fang Yan goes to the gate of the courtyard and sighs at Ye''s gentle back.

    They always get along in such a strange way. If you don''t fight, you don''t know what to do.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan came together. Fang Yingxiong said, "Miss ye saved us. If she didn''t go in time, Fang Yingxiong and I would not come back. She is a good person."

    "Miss Ye didn''t want to stay because she was worried that she didn''t have a place to sleep at night," Fang added.

    Fang Yan thought of something. He turned around to see Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan sneer.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan have hair in their hearts and their legs are shaking.

    "I think I''m hurt by sword Qi today, martial uncle. I''ll go back to apply medicine --""I''m sleepy, too. Fang is also quite smart. He will run away when he turns around.

    Fang Yanfei stepped in front of them, both hands flying together, pulling his head on Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, swearing: "you two idiots, it''s better to give women the fight and kill -- what are you two doing running over there? Do you know how to write dead words, you two illiterate people? "

 Chapter 244

    "Little martial uncle, don''t fight, can''t fight any more --" Fang Yingxiong shouts with his head covered. "You just called me an idiot, and now you will be mentally retarded. I knew that I would fight with the old monster of the thousand leaves army. Even if I was killed by him, I would die like this. It was said that there was light on my face when I went away -- "

    Fang Yan sneered and said:" you want to fight with the thousand leaves army? Others go to hell, you are going to die. "

    "You just want to say that Miss Ye is better than us," Fang said in a hurry. After that, he immediately understood what a stupid sentence he had said, and quickly remedied and said: "of course, you are absolutely right. Who is Miss ye? That''s our first-class Chinese expert, who can make three rounds under her hand, except for martial uncle Xiao? "

    Fang Yan is also too lazy to fight these two rogues again. Let Fang Haohan fetch water to wash his hands. These two guys don''t know how long they haven''t washed their hair. Their hair is oily and Fangyan''s hands are covered with those sticky substances.

    "What? Do you think it''s a shining thing to be killed by the Chiba army? " Fang Yan looks at Fang Yingxiong and asks.

    "I don''t mean that either." Fang explained with a smile. "In my beautiful imagination, of course, it''s because I have a brighter face when I make the Chiba army. But we can''t do it. Last time, my martial uncle said that he couldn''t do anything. I still joke in my heart that little martial uncle exaggerates the old guy too much - "

    PA!

    Fang Yan can''t help but slap Fang Yingxiong on the head again and scold: "Why are you laughing at me in your heart? Are you more accurate than I can judge when you are full of grease and can''t see the eyelids three meters away? "

    "Yes, yes." Fang hero nodded repeatedly. If you say something wrong, you''ll get a good slap. "I''m right. I had a little doubt before, but after my own practice, I found that the old guy was standing there so casually, I didn''t know where to attack him - this is the master of the Jedi period? Isn''t that great? Of course, my martial uncle''s vision is even more powerful. He knows everything at the first meeting. "

    Fang Yan shook his head gently and said with a wry smile, "if I were so serious, would you and Fang Haohan run to find him and kill him?"

    Fang''s mouth opened, and he said, "we are looking for him to kill because we think that how can we kill chickens with ox knives? It''s a waste of resources. Fang and I will get rid of him first, so that we don''t have to be bullied by others after junior martial uncle defeats him. It''s not worth it. "

    Fang Yan washed his hands in the basin that Fang Haohan brought, looked at Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan with a serious face and said: "I know that you are worried that I can''t defeat the Chiba army, you are worried that I will be injured or even die - so you two idiots went there by yourself."

    "With your three legged Kung Fu, is it a dead end to go? You haven''t reached that level, so there''s no way to know how powerful the Chiba army is. Even his apprentice will be your rare opponent - you are afraid of my injury and my death. Am I not afraid of you two being injured? Am I not afraid that you two will die? "

    "It''s my fight, it''s my responsibility. Since he found me, then, even if he died in the war, I would keep my appointment as scheduled. This has nothing to do with my personal honor and disgrace. It''s for the dignity of the whole Chinese warrior - I lost, and there will be another person to challenge. When I die, another person will come out to avenge me. "

    Fang Yan claps Fang Yingxiong on the shoulder and says, "but I don''t want the next one to be you, because I know you will lose and die. You just need to be heartless and live like you are now - even if I''m not here, you can provide for my parents and old drinkers. So you''re worth more alive than dead. In the future, we will not be allowed to do such stupid things again, and we will not die easily again. "

    Fang Yan turns to leave, leaving Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan in a daze in the yard.

    Fang''s eyes were red with emotion, and tears came out of his eyes. His voice choked and said, "Fang hero, I want to kill those bastards. Why do they bully little martial uncle?"

    Fang hero also cried, which seems more sad than the hero.

    Fang looked at Fang Yingxiong and said, "hero, don''t worry, martial uncle will be fine. His kung fu is so good that old monsters won''t be able to beat him."

    Fang Yingxiong wiped his tears with his sleeve and said: "martial uncle wiped his hands with my clothes, and the water dripped into my neck."

    "------"

    >- -------It''s still early winter in Huacheng, but it''s already cold in Yanjing. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin watched the leaves on the locust tree become less and less, and their mood became better and better. In a while, Yanjing should be snowing, right?

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are both from the south. Jiang Qin is the first time to go out of the flower city. In addition to occasionally traveling to the north with her parents in spring and autumn, Yuan Lin spent other times in the flower city. So they haven''t actually seen the real snow.Therefore, they have been looking forward to the first snow this year, to making snowmen and snowfights in the snow, and even to meeting and embracing with their favorite people in the snow -

    JIANG Qin in white and Yuan Lin in black. The slim and soft training clothes outline the girl''s figure very well, which attracted two boys nearby to peek at her all the time.

    The two boys are classmates of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, and they are considered to be cousins. After retiring from the Conservatory of music, Mao Xuanping, who became famous for his successful cultivation in summer, took a training room in the school to train his closed disciples. Before Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were sent to him in the summer, two guys had already bowed to him one step ahead of time.

    Guo Nu, the tall and thin man, is the son of Guo Qingyun, a famous movie star in China. Inherited the excellent genes of parents, very handsome. Another boy who looks very elegant with glasses is called Huang Yida. He looks very low-key at ordinary times, but he has a high-ranking pride everywhere. He doesn''t know how his family background is.

    An old man with a big back is lying on the chair, his eyes are slightly closed, and he looks like he is going to sleep.

    Jiang Qin''s body is sitting in front of an ancient clang, leaning forward slightly, and his fingers are gently fiddling with it.

    The clank is clear and beautiful, which can be pleasant to the ear.

    "Stop." Mao Xuanping suddenly opened his eyes and shouted.

    Jiang Qin quickly stopped, some helplessly looking at Mao Xuanping. She knew she had another place to play wrong. Mr. Mao Xuanping was very strict with his disciples, and treated Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin equally. He didn''t show any emotion when he scolded them.

    "Jiang Qin, do you know where you are wrong?" Mao Xuanping jumped up from his chair and went to ask Jiang Qin.

    Jiang Qin thought for a moment and said, "teacher, I don''t know."

    You say you don''t know the teacher will be angry. If you answer wrong, where you are wrong, the teacher will be more angry. Therefore, Jiang Qin chose a slightly less irritating answer.

    "What are you playing? Zen heart in Yunshui. What is Yunshui Zen heart? The zither sound is as gentle as Ding Dong, like the murmur of water, the shadow of bamboo forest and the spring stone. From the zither sound, we need to understand the Buddha Dharma and freedom ---- I know that you are a new student, so you are not required to pop up the Buddha Dharma and freedom. But you tell me, what about your cloud? How about water? There is no cloud and no water. It''s called Yunshui Zen sound. "

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mao, but I''m in such a hurry," Jiang said with shame

    Mao Xuanping''s face was a little slow, and he called out, "Guo Nu, you can give us a demonstration."

    Guo Nu went to Jiang Qin and said with a smile, "Mr. Mao, don''t be angry. Younger martial sister has just come here, and it''s very good to achieve such a result - I didn''t play as well as they did when I first came here. At that time you were so angry that you hit me with a stick. Did you forget? "

    Guo Nu looked at Jiang Qin again and said, "younger martial sister, don''t be nervous. The teacher is strict with you. That''s too much expectation for you. If ordinary students can understand the plucking technique and know the whole zither score in this period of time, it''s very good. How dare they ask him to pop up a complete piece of music? "

    Jiang Qin thanked Guo Nu very much for being able to get rid of his encirclement. He let go of his chair and said with a smile, "thank you."

    Guo Nu smiles and sits in front of the zither.

    Adjust the rhythm of the heart, spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi gently, and then touch the zither string gently with your fingers, the beautiful tone will jump out. It has to be said that Guo Nu has some talent in guzheng.

    The room was so quiet that everyone was listening. You can see the clouds, see the water, see the clouds and the water, and hear the solemn Buddha sound.

    At the end of the song, everyone applauded.

    Bao Xuanping pointed to Guo Nu and said, "there are still some flaws. Clouds and water flow slowly and cannot be too fast. It''s not beautiful to use too much force. "

    Guo Nu quickly stood up and said gratefully, "thank you for your teaching."

    Bao Xuanping looked at Jiang Qin and asked, "got it?"

    "I see." Jiang Qin nodded.

    Mao was very satisfied with his apprentice''s studious attitude and said, "just understand. The ancients paid attention to a heart with a bamboo, your heart with wind and cloud, then the zither sound you played will be able to rise - you are very talented, I hope you can go further in this way. "

    "Thank you, teacher." Jiang Qin expressed sincere thanks.

    Mao Xuanping waved and said, "OK, let''s go to dinner."

    When Mao left, the students began to clean up their things and go to the bathroom to change their clothes.

    When Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin changed their sweaters and down coats and came out, Guo Nu and Huang Yida were already waiting at the door.

    Guo Nu stood up and took the initiative to meet the two girls, saying: "I just discussed with Yida. Although we are brothers and sisters, we haven''t had a chance to have a meal together for so long. The teacher knew that it must be sad for us to be so estranged - I and Yida didn''t do it properly. How about having a meal together today? "

    (PS: we can only wait until we return to Haikou to make atonement

 Chapter 245

    At the beginning of school, it is normal for new students to gather together for a meal. When Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were just promoted to middle school, Yuan Lin, the little rich woman, took six girls from their dormitories to eat pizza hut. The consumption of several hundred yuan for a meal is not a small sum of money that can be ignored for a middle school student.

    According to the school''s origin, the relationship between Jiang Qin, Yuan Lin, Huang Yida and Guo Nu is closer than that of their former classmates. Because all four of them belong to the disciples of Mr. Mao Xuanping. They are not only classmates, but also cousins. In the future, we should take care of each other.

    You know, in today''s entertainment circle, Shangying and Zhongying, two famous schools, account for a very large proportion of graduates. They form a group and respond to each other. There are many small circles in the big circle. It''s easy for them to become popular by helping each other.

    Guo Nu, a senior brother, naturally has the responsibility and obligation to organize meals. And he is very good at talking, so he moved out all the teachers. If Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin refuse at this time, it''s really inhuman and inexplicable.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin looked at each other, and Jiang Qin said with a smile, "OK. It should be. "

    "I''ll play the game. What would you like to eat, junior sister? " Huang Yida is cool with a straight face. He likes his forthright manner when he speaks.

    "It doesn''t matter what you eat." Jiang Qin said with a smile. "But we will call Mr. Mao. Just now, senior Brother Guo said that this is ours, but if you say that you have sports expertise - as long as you have enough strength, that''s your bonus point expertise.

    As a result, there are several big men and eight meter tall people in class 11. They walk together in the school is a "beautiful" landscape.

    This game is very hard to play. Class 9 didn''t have a very good basketball master originally, and the school activities can''t be absent. The team of five players is still managed by Fang Yan. The only backup player is just because he has some advantages. He said that he would not play, Fang Yan did not believe or would not believe it. He took the ball to the court and tried it. When he was nervous, he ran with both hands holding the ball. Fang Yan had to believe this.

    Now it''s only the third quarter, the score has been more than 30 points. Fifty eight to twelve one, twenty-one points in class nine were almost all earned by Huang Haoran alone. He''s not tall, and he''s short-sighted, but he''s a good three-point shooter.

    Huang Haoran got the ball again, sprinted and his feet had jumped up.

    He knows that as long as Huang Haoran has a chance to get the ball, the three points can be taken down.

    Although Fang Yan knows that they have lost the game, he doesn''t want to end it.

    He can teach everything, not give up.

    "Huang Haoran, come on --" girls cheerleaders finally have a little spirit. They were also stunned by the students of class 11. The gap between them was bigger and bigger, and their voices were smaller and smaller. At last there was no sound. If it wasn''t for Fang Yan''s strict requirements on discipline, they wouldn''t want to go on looking.

    Huang Haoran''s arm is raised and his wrist is gently hooked!

    A big Mac appeared in front of him and slapped the bat on Huang Haoran''s face.

    PA!

    Huang Haoran''s body fell on the solid concrete floor and did not move.

 Chapter 246

    When others were shocked and at a loss, Fang Yan ran towards Huang Haoran.

    Instead of holding Huang Haoran''s body casually, he just squatted down and shouted, "Huang Haoran -- Huang Haoran --"

    Huang Haoran finally opened his eyes and said, "teacher, he fouled --"

    he wanted to lift his right hand to Fang Yan, but he couldn''t lift it. The back pain is severe, as if the spine would be broken.

    Don''t raise to Fang Yan also saw, Huang Haoran''s right hand purple red one. Even the wrists are swollen. Obviously, the guy slapped Huang Haoran on the back of his hand, because he was too hard, Huang Haoran''s wrist couldn''t bear the heavy pressure, and he sprained when he fell to the ground.

    "Bleeding - he''s bleeding -" the students of class 9 all gathered around and looked at Huang Haoran, who was lying on the ground with concern.

    Huang Haoran''s back head was smashed, and his blood stained the black cement board. It looks a little shocking.

    It''s good to be able to speak. Fang Yan holds Huang Haoran up and says, "I''ll take you to deal with it."

    In order to do a good job of protection, the school doctors patrol around several match courts. If you see any injured players, you''ll be taken off the field immediately.

    The team doctor was invited by the students. After checking Huang Haoran''s wound, he said, "it''s OK. He still knows how to protect himself. When he lands on the ground, his head just stands up - not after that, he has a bad back injury. He is afraid that he will have a few days off. "

    Fang Yan examined Huang Haoran''s spine and said, "it''s all right. It doesn''t matter to rest for a few days. "

    Busy for a while, Huang Haoran was sent to the clinic for disinfection and rest with the company of the learning committee member.

    Fang Yan looks at Huang Haoran, who is drinking coke and laughing loudly with his teammates, and walks over to slap him on the head.

    Li Hu was angry and shouted angrily, "why did you hit me? In basketball games, it''s inevitable to get hurt. I didn''t mean to - why did you hit me? The teacher is amazing? The teacher can hit people at will? "

    Li Hu''s teammates are also very angry. A few big men surround Fang Yan in the middle. If they don''t agree with each other, they will put him in the middle to fight.

    Technology is more and more developed, technology is more and more advanced, but students are less and less awed by teachers and knowledge.

    If you dare to run to any student these days and say that you are a teacher and a father for life, they will spit out your apple juice and call you "idiot" -- you want to be my father? I''m your father.

    Fang Yan''s face was calm. Looking at Li Hu, he said, "I hit your head, not because you hurt your classmates. Of course, I''m really angry that you broke the rules and hurt your classmates - you said you didn''t mean it, I believe you. However, even if everyone is a match opponent, because of your foul, the classmate fell to the ground and was injured. Would you go to help him to say sorry

    "He is not my teammate -"

    "he is your classmate, not your enemy. Even if you stand on the same court now, it doesn''t mean that you are the enemy of life and death --- because the students injured by your illegal behavior lie on the ground and bleed, you drink coke and joke with your classmates, because the people lying on the ground are not you, the people who are bleeding are not you, so you can feel at ease? I''m angry to beat you because of this reason, not because of the unintentional foul you said that caused the students to get hurt A middle-aged man in a Rockets Jersey sat under a tree, dismissing the idea of inflammation. "In basketball games, it''s normal to get hurt. Even NBA, is not often a big star foul injury surgery? They are all children. There are many things they don''t think comprehensively and understandably - you ask them with your own standards, and then you beat people with your own identity as a teacher. Believe it or not, I go to school to respond that you beat and physically punish students? "

    The speaker is Gu Xinyi, the head teacher of class 11. He is also a basketball fan. He often fights with people. As you can see from his appearance today, he should be a strong supporter of the Rockets.

    Gu Xinyi doesn''t like Fangyan very much. The first reason is naturally jealousy. Everyone is a class teacher of the first grade students. Why are they so unknown? The new Fangyan is so famous that no one knows him in the school?

    Moreover, the school leaders let Fang Yan give a big lesson to the first grade students, which is undoubtedly a slap in the face of all the first grade teachers. In the eyes of school leaders, he is far better than these teachers.

    What''s more depressing is that the total score of class 9 is not too far from that of class 11, but after Fang Yan came, the single subject score of class 1 in Chinese has been the first in the whole grade, even surpassing that of class 1 in the top class, and the scores of other subjects have also improved significantly. The comprehensive score ranks the top five in the whole school.

    When the school leaders held the teachers'' meeting, they said that it is not the students whose class numbers are lower ranked that also rank lower. If you look at class 9, it is not a good example.The teachers in the back of Class Nine turned black on the spot. They didn''t work hard, and they wanted to get the students in their class to the top three of the whole grade. But, which is so easy thing? When you are trying, others are trying, OK?

    The head teachers in front of class nine were even more embarrassed. What''s the meaning of this? At that time, the students were divided into different classes according to their grades. Now all the students in the back row are in front of them. Doesn''t that mean they are incompetent?

    At that time, Fang Yan also sat in the meeting hall, and he could feel the murderous eyes of all the people. Sardine sardine, which was captured by fishermen, died in the Norwegian fishing boat, but only Hans''s sardines were alive and kicking about

    . Hans put sardine''s natural enemy catfish in the transport fish trough and packed with sardine. The sardine was sardine strained, and the sardines were nervous. In order to avoid the devour of natural enemies, sardines were swimming hard, thus preserving their vigorous vitality, and they survived.

    if the other teachers are sardine, Fang Yan is the catfish in the fish trough. School leaders hope that Fang Yan will be able to stir up the competition of the school more white hot some, Fang Yan does not mind doing such a catfish.

    If every teacher thinks about how to improve the students'' academic performance, the final benefit will be the students. This is what Fang Yan would like to see.

    Gu Xinyi hates Fang Yan more than other teachers because his uncle was transferred because of Fang Yan''s incident.

    Gu Yunfan, Gu Xinyi''s uncle, is the logistics director of Zhuque middle school and the first-class fat and lack of the school. Just because when Fang Yan entered the school, he assigned a shed with a leaking roof to Fang Yan. Actually, Fang Yan didn''t take this matter seriously. He never even saw Gu Yunfan.

    However, after a series of rights struggles and equity changes, Zhuque high school is now owned by Lu Chaoge, the former vice principal. After Lu Chaoge left Zhuque, Fang Yan became Lu Chaoge''s spokesman in the school.

    Moreover, it is said in the Jianghu that Lu Chaoge is the mysterious woman behind Fang Yan. Therefore, Gu Yunfan''s post of logistics director is not suitable.

    After the research and adjustment of school leaders, Gu Yunfan has now become the vice chairman of the school''s Education Committee. A chicken rib position with no low salary and little power.

    Gu Yunfan is holding a breath in his heart and scolds Fang Yan at home several times. Gu Xinyi is Gu Yunfan''s nephew, and he can enter Zhuque, but he also has Gu Yunfan to work hard at the back. Without such a big backer, the heart is naturally the hatred of each other.

    Fang Yan feels Gu Xinyi''s hostility to himself, and just thinks he''s too good to look good to him. Who makes himself the natural enemy of sardine?

    Fang Yan looked at Gu Xinyi with a serious face and said, "Miss Gu, you can''t say that. A great man once said that education should start from dolls and students'' quality should start from childhood. It has nothing to do with the age of the student, and it has something to do with his quality of unity, friendliness and mutual help - melting four years old can make pear and Huang Xiang know how to keep warm. Mr. Gu said that NBA teams often have fouls and injuries for surgery, but I also saw players pull players from the ground who do not belong to the same team - just pull their classmates and greet them with concern. Can''t all of this be done? If so, what''s the point of our painstaking efforts to impart knowledge to them? What does such a student mean to our whole society? "

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, other students agreed.

    "Yes. This is clearly the performance of no quality - "

    " it''s not playing at all, it''s hitting people - "

    " Huang Haoran''s hands are swollen by them - "

    -

    the students of class 9 are all around. Tang Cheng is standing behind Li Hu, and he can put all these guys down in the shortest time if Fang Yan gives him a look.

    Gu Xinyi knows that his students can''t stand it and says angrily, "Li Hu is not doing right. Have you taught him a lesson? Now it''s a basketball game. Do you want to play in class 9? If you play, send someone up quickly. If you don''t play, we will win the game - who wants to talk to you so much? "

    "Tang city." Fang Yan shouted.

    "Ah." Tang City responded and went to Fang Yan.

    "You go." Fang Yan said.

    "No?" Tang said with a bitter face. "It''s not fun to play with them. It''s a bully -"

    "I want to win this game. Also, from now on, don''t let them take any points. " Fang Yan said. "If they don''t realize their mistakes, I will never give them the victory."

    Gu Xinyi sneers and says, "basketball is a sport for five people. How about Tangcheng playing it well alone?"

 Chapter 247

    Tang city has three long-range pitches.

    Shua!

    The ball is in!

    Tang city has passed people with the ball, over one, over two, over three, over four and over five -

    whoosh!

    The ball is in!

    Tang Cheng jumps to dunk, two people jump to intercept from left and right sides. Li Hu roared "no way" to jump from the front and hit Tang city with his strong body.

    Bang!

    Li Hu''s body was knocked to the ground.

    PA!

    Until this time, Tangcheng''s body just landed lightly.

    It''s very smart to shake your hair, not even a sweat bead.

    This makes Tangcheng feel a little sorry. If you shake your hair and shake off a few beads of sweat, it will be better. Of course, that''s enough for him.

    Tangcheng!

    Tangcheng!

    Tangcheng!

    The cheers of the students almost overturned the stadium, and the name of Tangcheng resounded throughout the campus. There are also countless students pouring towards this arena. Of course, most of them are girls.

    Tangcheng was originally the school grass of Zhuque, but usually he was very low-key. It was rare for him to show his talent. Today, under the pressure of Fang Yan, I ran to play basketball, and then, in an instant, I ignited the blood and passion of the girls.

    Handsome facial features, vigorous body, extreme speed of running, continuous and excellent style of dribbling, and aggressive dunking -

    God, how can there be such a handsome boy?

    Fainted, the girls feel that they have difficulty breathing and lose their strength.

    Tang Cheng didn''t want to come off the court. As a martial arts practitioner, he felt that playing basketball with these guys was a bully. That''s why he missed the game.

    Before Fang Yan also did not want to let the Tang city go down, because the Tang city lost the competitive spirit. He can win the whole game by himself, and there is no point in the presence of other teammates. At that time, the game will become his own game, others will play quite boring.

    However, after Huang Haoran was injured, Fang Yan decided to teach those who did not know how to respect others a little lesson. If they cannot get a little reflection from their actions, they are not worthy of the glory of victory.

    Sure enough, after the downfall of Tangcheng, the situation turned upside down.

    Li Hu falls on the cement floor under the blue frame, the basketball falls from the blue net, and then falls heavily on him.

    Li Hu gasped heavily, felt his heart beating violently, and looked at Tang city with horror.

    It''s terrible!

    It''s terrible!

    For the first time, he had such a strong sense of powerlessness on the court.

    They are like a group of children, and Chinatown is like a giant who rushes right and left in a group of children.

    Although their size seems to be stronger and bigger than that of Tang City, their strength is not the same level as that of Tang city at all.

    One person in Tangcheng is enough, and one person in Tangcheng is enough.

    This is the idea of everyone in the audience.

    When the ball was in their hands, Tang city made a sprint and the ball arrived in their own hands. Then run fast, ride out of the dust, and finally score success.

    When the ball is in Tangcheng''s hands, they can''t catch up with his speed when Tangcheng runs fast. Then they watch him score successfully.

    In the last five minutes of the third quarter, Tangcheng alone scored 39 points. He almost won''t waste time. He runs with the ball, grabs the ball and attacks. He doesn''t look when he makes a long-range shot. He turns around and runs after the shot. When Li Hu and his teammates are still staring at the trajectory of the basketball flight and praying that the ball doesn''t enter, he has run to the side and defended well.

    All the players in class 11 can do is spend more time on serving or dribbling, and want to finish the third quarter faster. It''s too exciting. They feel overwhelmed.

    Moreover, as Fang Yan said, after Tang Cheng came on stage, the eleven players didn''t get a point.

    They didn''t even get a chance to touch basketball except when they served.

    The muscles on Gu Xin''s face smoked and shouted angrily, "this is cheating. It''s Kung Fu cheating. "

    Fang Yan sneers and says, "if you don''t know what Kung Fu is, you say it''s cheating?"

    "Ordinary people can''t do it at all -"

    "good, Kung Fu is to make ordinary people become Superman." Fang Yan said. "It''s also Kung Fu to strengthen your body. Improve his speed, build up his physique, and improve his jumping ability. As long as Tang Cheng doesn''t foul, all he does on the court is reasonable. If possible, I would like every player of the Chinese football team to be Kung Fu, and then play out of Asia to win every World Cup championship in the world - at that time, will opponents of other countries say it is a foul because they are Kung Fu? ""No reason to make trouble." Gu Xin went away angrily. He didn''t want to watch the ball game behind him.

    Fang Yan looks at the nine classes of students around Tang city and thinks. It seems that they should develop their morality, wisdom and physique in an all-round way.

    In the headmaster''s office, Zhang Shaofeng looked at Fang Yan and said, "it''s just a competition. All the students are injured. How bad the impact is."

    "I was so angry because some students were injured." Fang Yan explained. "President Zhang, you know, I''m not a mean man. Even if director Gu assigned me a sundry room, I never remembered him in my heart ---- I didn''t expect to be hated by them instead. Is this too unfair to me? "

    "Where in the world is there anything absolutely fair?" Zhang Shaofeng said with a smile. "Say, what do you want to do?"

    "I''d like to change my early self-study time to physical training." Fang Yan said.

    Zhang Shaofeng pondered for a moment, saying: "there are two PE classes in the school every week, and every morning, there are break time -"

    "president Zhang, two PE classes a week is absolutely not enough. There is no improvement to the students'' physique. It''s easy to be perfunctorized by the students who are able to be lazy in the twenty minute break exercise - "

    " what''s your idea

    "I want to take them to Taiji." Fang Yan said. Taiji has a very good effect of strengthening the body, and the movement is gentle and gentle, slow and not slow. It will not let students do difficult movements that lead to body strain. It can dredge meridians, eliminate pressure, gather spirit and improve students'' learning ability.

    Zhang Shaofeng thought for a while and said, "I can''t promise you. Because it''s too risky. Even if I am the principal of the school, I have no right to change students'' study subjects at will. However, you can have a try in class 9 - if the effect is really obvious, we will report to the leadership to promote in the whole school. "

    "Thank you, principal Zhang." Fang Yan said. That''s what he came for. He also didn''t think that it would be implemented in the whole school at once, and there would always be a gradual process in doing things.

    When Fang Yan left, Zhang Shaofeng sat in his chair and thought for a while. He called the Secretary in and said, "please come to my office and have a seat. Let''s have a look at the work transfer of Comrade Gu Yunfan -"

    Gu Yunfan''s hatred for each other. Gu Xinyi, because he didn''t like Fang Yan, took the initiative to start the trouble between the two classes Let Zhang Shaofeng very dissatisfied, presumably Fang Yan heart is also holding a stream of anger.

    Although Fang Yan didn''t put forward any suggestions on Gu Yunfan''s treatment, it seems that nothing has happened. However, since Lu Chaoge put him in this position, he would help Fang Yan to solve some unnecessary problems.

    Fang Yan said that he was not a mean person, but in Zhang Shaofeng''s heart, he didn''t believe Fang Yan''s words.

    Where there are people, there is the Jianghu. Where there are people, there is fighting. Schools are no exception.

    The next day after the game, Fang Yan took the students to the playground for a run when they were reading early. Fang Yan''s plan is to run for ten minutes to exercise and take the students to study Taiji in other time.

    Fang Yan, dressed in white, takes students dressed in white to run and play Tai Chi, which once again becomes a hot topic in school discussion.

    --------

    -------

    one or two fragrance of gold, the best fragrance is more expensive than gold.

    The office is broad but simple, with no desk, chair or even bookcase. Large areas of space are empty.

    However, the copper stove in the corner of the room is burning more expensive spices than gold.

    A gorgeous young woman was lying in a chair, reading a fashion magazine casually in her hand.

    The office door opened and a woman in black came in with her head held high.

    She didn''t say a word but handed over the folder she had prepared.

    The young woman took over the folder and glanced at it. She said quietly, "no matter how cunning the fox is, there is no way to hide her coquettish taste. Transfer the document to the kid. "

    Surprised, the woman in Black said, "how dare they attack the young lady? Don''t we need to fight them out directly?"

    The woman closed the magazine in her hand, put it on the table in front of her, and said, "isn''t that what she''s already doing?"

    "However, he has only one person -"

    "if he can''t do such a thing well, how can he bear my daughter''s love?" Asked the young woman. "Yitian has never been wronged like this, never. If he comes to avenge, Yitian will be happier, right? Which woman doesn''t want the man she likes to kill the demon who imprisoned her? "

    "I see." The woman in black answered and turned away with the folder.

    The young woman got up and stood in front of the floor to floor window. The light was bright and her temperament was out of the world. But her eyes were cold and fierce.

    She''s angry!

 Chapter 248

    "You mean, you and Chaoge are not the kind of relationship I want?" Grandma''s face of regret, the bowl of rice porridge just two mouthfuls have no appetite. Put down the dishes and chopsticks, look at Fang Yan eagerly, and wait for him to make it clear to himself.

    "No." Fang Yan shakes his head, but he eats comfortably. Before, he was afraid of Grandpa. He was afraid that he would take himself to the study to test the strange knowledge and tell the big truth that he would never listen to.

    Later, when Fang Yan became a teacher himself, he would never worry about it again. Grandpa will still test some of his strange knowledge and tell the great truths that will never go out of date. However, he has no psychology of rejection and fear. He can answer the questions well, and he can''t answer them modestly. In the past, the truth that made him despise was not so exclusive. Some words can chew out the chicken soup flavor after careful consideration.

    Fang Yan carefully reflected on this question to find the answer. It turned out that the answer came to him unexpectedly: he grew up.

    In the past, when he faced his grandfather, he escaped with the psychology of a younger child. Which child is not afraid of his elders? Now in the face of Grandpa, he is an adult in equal contact and treatment.

    "How could it not be?" Said Grandma. "Chaoge is such a good kid. How do you two like it when standing together. Do you dislike her or does she dislike you? If she doesn''t like you, you can work harder. Good girl is afraid of pestering lang. that''s how I was chased by your grandfather. "

    Lu Zhan, who was drinking porridge, was choked. After a few fierce coughs, he said to his wife discontentedly," what do you say about our children''s affairs and our Chen sesame rotten millet? "

    My grandmother, Grandpa, was so angry that she called her old pursuit "Chen sesame rotten millet". She took all the dishes off the table and said, "I''m just an example. What are you so sensitive about? In the past, Chen sesame rotten millet was the only thing - today, Chen sesame rotten millet still doesn''t serve you. I''ll take these small dishes. Let new sesame and new millet serve you. "

    "You old woman" -- although Lu Zhan is stubborn, he is very tolerant and considerate to his wife. The outsider does not laugh, but walks with his wife every day to buy vegetables. Now my wife is angry. He also realizes that he has said something wrong. He says, "what are we going to do with young people''s affairs?"

    Lu Zhan is very cunning. He turns the topic to Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge.

    As expected, grandma was deceived and said, "can I not mix with you? I''ve always regarded Chaoge as my granddaughter-in-law, but it''s gone. Who is not angry about this? "

    She stares at Fang Yan again and says, "it wasn''t before, it doesn''t mean it can''t be later. You are not married, and Xiao Lu is not married. just right. If you don''t like her, I have to say you. Don''t you like Chaoge? What do you want to find? "

    After a pause, grandma looked at Fang Yan in horror and said, "you don''t like that girl student, do you?"

    "What girl student?" Fang Yan was stunned.

    "Don''t be fooled by me. I''ve asked someone. It''s said that you have a good relationship with a girl surnamed Qin - Fang Yan. I can tell you that they are still children. Now that you are a teacher, a teacher should have the appearance of a teacher. Never harm others. "

    Fang Yan wanted to hit the wall with his head and said, "grandma, I know who the girl student you are talking about is. But I just think of her as my student, and she also thinks of me as her teacher. We are a pure relationship between teachers and students - "

    is this really the case? Fang Yan has some deficiency of heart.

    Moreover, since Qin Yitian disappeared that day, there has been no more information.

    Is she OK? Fang Yan''s heart was a little sad.

    "Really?" Asked grandma suspiciously. "I heard it from other people, too. It''s said that you two still have affairs. "

    "I''ve had an affair with Lu Chaoge. Are you sure you''ve heard it?" Fang Yan didn''t say it well. Yes. That''s why your grandfather and I made a couple of you. " Said Grandma. "Besides, they all live in one room. How come they are not a couple?"

    "------"

    "I''ll let Chaoge have dinner at home tomorrow, and I''ll have a good talk with her." Said Grandma. "You don''t have to worry about it."

    "-------" Fang Yan was even more depressed. This is to find a daughter-in-law for himself. Can he ignore it? However, he won''t contradict with the old lady either. Just speak clearly. Why is it too fierce to make the old man sad?

    After eating, Fang Yan fled in panic.

    Now he is no longer afraid of Grandpa, but rather of grandma who has been urging him to solve life''s major issues quickly.

    Take the students to Taiji in the morning, attend classes on time, finish classes on time, go to Qingfeng teahouse for tea, and go to the public house for dinner. Fang Yan lived a peaceful life.

    Day by day, it''s hard to notice the passing of time. If it wasn''t for Fang Yan and Chiba''s decisive battle, it would have been closer and closer.Here comes a hundred miles.

    When Fang Yan came back from his grandmother''s family, he stood in the yard and waited. Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are accompanied by two cowards.

    Fang Yan didn''t want to ask how he avoided the security inquiry at the school gate and how he found the small courtyard where he lived so accurately, which was not a difficult thing for those of them. He just wondered why the last time he beat him to run a hundred miles like a dead dog, he now took the initiative to walk under his nose.

    Seeing Fang Yan come in, Bailu opened his mouth and smiled.

    He had his hair cut and his clothes changed. It''s no longer like a savage running out of Shennongjia. There''s no disgusting sour smell on him. The smile looks fresh and bright. It looks like a very attractive man.

    However, he still has those annoying beards.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s return, Bailu said, "you have come back at last."

    Fang Yan''s eyes looked up and down at him and said, "your hair has been cut, your clothes have been changed - I don''t remember that you won me last time. It''s not what we Jianghu people do, is it

    "Last time I stood on the top of the mountain and yelled at you for a long time. I asked you to go up. We fought three hundred rounds. You didn''t go up. So I won. " Bailu explained.

    "You have become shameless." Fang Yan sighs in his heart. How can we become such a scoundrel if we are good at inheriting the famous family from the children of Wumen?

    "I learned from you." Bai Li Lu said proudly. "After learning, I found that being a rascal is much more relaxing and pleasant than being a man who talks and counts words. I''ve decided to take this rogue route in the future. "

    Fang Yan didn''t want to talk to this kind of guy who ate ashes behind his buttocks. He asked, "go ahead. What are you doing here? "

    "I''ll challenge." Said Bailu.

    Fang Yan, with a look in his eyes, said, "are you serious?"

    "People are standing in front of you, isn''t it true?"

    The voice of a hundred Li Road has not fallen, and people have rushed to Fang Yan.

    Since you want to be a rascal, you need to be a rascal to the end. Don''t say hello and attack first, isn''t it just rogue style?

    Bailu didn''t bring his big wine pot this time, but his fists were flying like a tiger. A pair of iron fists smashed at Fangyan''s head, and it was estimated that they could smash Fangyan''s head into foam.

    Fang Yan also took the initiative to head for the hundred mile road. Instead of taking advantage of Taiji''s strength, he tried to fight the hundred mile road with hard hitting.

    Boom -

    the fists of the two men are butted, the feet of the hundred mile road are still, but the shoes on the feet roll up the bluestone bricks on the ground.

    The bricks are flying in the air, just like something on the ground is pushing them up.

    Bang Bang -

    several pots of flowers and plants were knocked down on the back of a hundred Li Road, Fang Yan''s body was shaking. This kid can''t do without beating him hard. Otherwise, he can''t explain to Lu Chaoge''s woman who loves flowers.

    Bailu looked at Fang Yan standing in the same place and looked at him angrily. He said with a big smile, "I''m so addicted. Let''s come back. "

    Voice just fell, the body once again towards Fang Yan rushed past.

    Fang Yan is not polite, and his body is also straight toward the hundred mile road.

    Bailu punches on zhongfangyan''s chest, and Fangyan punches on Bailu''s stomach.

    Although baililu has the name of "Shenquan", it can''t compete with Fangyan who is trying his best.

    Hundred miles back, Fang Yan is pressing.

    Seeing that the hundred mile road was about to retreat to the corner of the courtyard wall, Fang Yan and lightning kicked it out.

    Bang!

    Bai Li Lu''s body was tied firmly against the courtyard wall.

    Click click -

    the dust on the courtyard wall shakes off, and then a large number of cracks appear.

    Fang Yan''s fist was still pressed on the belly of Bailu and pushed back heavily. The courtyard wall collapses a big hole, hundred Li Road unexpectedly by Fang Yan a fist to blow out the courtyard outside.

    The dust is flying, even the plants on the wall are falling.

    Hundreds of miles of road fell to the ground, and the subsequent falling bricks and various green plants buried his body.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan take a breath of cool air at the same time. It''s a school here. Are they really good to fight like this?

    Fang Yan still doesn''t stop. He picks up the well cover of the patio in the yard with both hands and smashes it towards the stone mountain lying down a hundred miles away.

    The well cover is too heavy, crushing many masonry plants. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s estimated that the bones will be crushed.

    This large well cover is pressed on the top, which is equivalent to burying a hundred Li Road alive.

    PS: back to Haikou, tomorrow at three o''clock

 Chapter 249

    The stone pile was silent, as if the hundred mile road had been shot dead by the heavy well cover.

    However, Fang Yan is still alert. Even Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan don''t believe that Bailu was killed by martial uncle in this way. Standing behind Fang Yan, they watched the movement under the stone pile from afar.

    Boom!

    It''s a big surprise!

    The roof of the top of the patio suddenly bounced up, carrying the whirring wind to the sky. The bricks and stones that covered the hundred mile road were also clattered up, entwined with each other and collided with each other.

    A huge body stood up straight from the ground, feet a kick, people will jump to the sky.

    Hundred Li Road didn''t let them down.

    He jumped high and high, holding the patio cover that was about to fall to the highest point. His hands swung the patio cover, his feet swam in the air, and rushed to Fang Yan, who was standing in the yard.

    He flew over the courtyard wall, holding the patio cover in his hands, flying in the clouds and with great momentum.

    Tianjinggai is his attack power tool. He is going to beat Fangyan to death directly with the cover of tianjinggai.

    Whoosh -

    the wind howled, and the broken branches on the ground were all blown up. Leaves flying, like countless butterflies flying around Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan stood still, ready to take the blow.

    "Fang Yan, go to hell." Roared the hundred mile road. From the top to the bottom took advantage of the cheap, swing the patio cover severely toward Fang Yan''s head.

    Fang Yan''s fists were all on the well cover that day.

    Kuang -

    Fang Yan''s body is half short without any reason.

    The stone plate under his feet can''t bear the gravity of this crazy bully, and he has stepped on it forcefully. Not only that, under the constant pressure of the hundred mile road on the high altitude, Fang Yan''s body is still constantly drilling into the soil, and now it has no knee.

    Fang Yan''s two fists hit the roof of the patio, and the roof of the patio was pierced with two big holes. He put his hands in the hole as if he had made a natural shackle for himself.

    Hundred Li road is suspended in the air, and the whole body is pressed on the patio cover, trying to drive Fang Yan''s whole body into the earth.

    With all his strength, he found that he still couldn''t do it.

    So, he hit the patio cover with a fist.

    Fang Yan is a nail, and his fist is Zhong Zi. He is going to hammer the nail into the earth.

    Fang Yan''s fist shrank back and bombarded again.

    Kuang -

    both of them are punching at the patio cover at the same time.

    The patio cover was broken into small stones, and the positions where they punched were smashed into stone powder. Fang Yan''s body sinks again, but Bai Li Lu''s body is hit to the sky.

    Fang Yan threw the half stone well cover in his hand towards the hundred Li Road in the sky, and then with a strong force, the whole body bounced from the deep pit.

    At the tip of his foot, he flew towards the hundred Li road that was about to land.

    Bang -

    Fang Yan kicked the hundred mile road away.

    Bang!

    A hundred Li Lu punches on Fang Yan''s stomach, and Fang Yan''s body flies in the air.

    Kazam -

    Fang Yan held up his body for a hundred miles and smashed him towards a osmanthus tree in the yard. The osmanthus tree is broken, and the body of a hundred Li road falls with half of the branches.

    A hundred miles later, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, his eyes became panda''s eyes, his forehead made a big hole, and his cheeks and neck were dyed red by blood. Fang Yan is also in a mess. His clothes are torn to pieces. Wearing this clothes, he is a new sharp brother.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are afraid of harming these two little fish. They hide in the room and dare not come out. They just peep at their battle through the window gap.

    Fang Yan and Bailu gasped and fell to the ground. The blood on Bailu''s forehead flowed into his mouth and didn''t mean to wipe it. He said: "I know that you were injured some time ago, that you were suffocating in your heart, that you need to vent your anger to meet the challenge of the Chiba Army Department - Fang hero is not good, they are not strong enough. I''ll come and fight with you and let you give me a good beating. "

    "Are you more comfortable now? Isn''t that bad gas coming out? We fight our own people. We don''t change our clothes for months and don''t cut our hair for half a year. Little devil dare to bully us. This kind of thing can''t be vague. Fight, fight, even his mother can not recognize - nothing can help you, just give you these three two confidence

    Bailu got up from the ground and said, "I usually think you are a nuisance, but this time, I hope you win."

    A hundred miles away.

    Bai Li Lu''s whole body is covered with lottery. You can''t tell where his nose and eyes are, but he looks like the most proud man in the world.

    If he didn''t fall over when he was crossing the threshold of the courtyard, he would be a charming knight errant.Fang Yan can''t get up on the ground. He looks at the stars all over the sky with a happy smile on his face.

    His body is also scarred, but his mood at this moment is very quiet.

    Fang Yingxiong calls back to move the soldiers, but it''s Ye Wenrong who proves that his family is still angry at him for running away.

    Ye meekness was seriously injured in the first battle with the thousand leaves army. Fang Yan knew how powerful Ye meekness was. So many years of duels and duels he never won proved many things.

    Ye gentleness can''t beat. What is the state of Chiba''s sword cultivation? Can I really beat him?

    Yizhangyuan is attacked by an arsenal. Qin Yitian''s life and death are unknown. He was shot and bled. They didn''t give him any information about Qin Yitian, but they sent him a piece of information - they wanted to fight by themselves and kill all the people in the information.

    Fang Yan is very tired and afraid.

    He was afraid of losing, and he was afraid of death. He was also afraid of being laughed at because he could not defeat the Chiba army. What a face loving man he was.

    He wants to escape, he wants to refuse, he wants to hold the thigh of the Chiba army and say: I have a hall and I will soon have children. Can we not fight?

    But he can''t do it.

    He can do this to Ye gentleness, he can do this to Bailu, he can do this to laojiugui, he can do this to Tang City, he can do this to any Chinese, that is, he can''t do this to Qianye army.

    As Bailu said, if we fight alone, it''s only a matter of months without changing clothes and half a year without haircut. However, if he loses to the Chiba army, the reputation of the whole Chinese military men will be damaged. If he escapes, it is to make all Chinese men face nothing.

    Therefore, Fang Yan does not give in!

    He will not only win, but also win openly!

    He''s going to fight with his life. He''s going to gamble with his life.

    However, he was also very angry and angry.

    Why do you come to me? Why don''t you choke on your water? Why don''t you walk on your feet? Why don''t you cut off your head when you practice sword.

    One of these battles is refreshing.

    Now he doesn''t want the attitude of his family or the physical condition of Qin Yitian. No matter how he completes the task assigned by the Qin family, he has only one idea in his mind: defeat the thousand leaves army.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan finally came out. When they saw the courtyard wall with a big hole, both of them were frightened.

    This makes Fang Yan very regret. Why did he give them the names of "Heroes"? What a good word! It was ruined by the two cowards.

    Little martial uncle lies down, and they dare not stand. Fang Yingxiong lies on the left side of Fang Yan, while Fang Haohan lies on the right side of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yingxiong said: "the strength of Bailu is good, but his character is poor."

    Bai Lilu said that Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan were not strong enough. This sentence offended Fang Yingxiong. They decided that they would never play with a guy like Bailu who speaks ill of others in front of others.

    "In fact, hero Fang and I also want to send it to Uncle Fang for a beating. We are afraid that we can''t let uncle Fang down after being beaten -" said hero Fang.

    "Hero, hero -" Fang Yan looked at the brightest star in the sky and said: "you tell me honestly, do you think I can defeat the thousand leaves army in your heart?"

    Fang Yingxiong didn''t want to, and said, "of course. In my heart, martial uncle is invincible. Don''t say it''s the Chiba department, it''s the father of the Chiba department who came and was slapped to death by my martial uncle - "

    " I know, you mean I can only beat the father of the Chiba department, right? " Fang Yan asked. You must listen skillfully to the words of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, or you will not understand what they are expressing at all.

    Fang Yingxiong touched his nose awkwardly and said, "anyway, I think martial uncle must win."

    "I think so, too." Fang agreed.

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "you don''t think I can fight the qianyebing department in your heart, otherwise, how can you run to use that kind of rotten move against him? I''m your little martial uncle, so you have to stand on my side to cheer me up. Ye meekness thought that I could not defeat the Chiba army, so she came. Bailu also thought that I could not defeat Chiba army, so he also came. My parents, Grandpa and the old drinkers all think I can''t beat the Chiba army - so they didn''t say anything

    "All people think I can''t defeat the Chiba army, but no one stops me from fighting with him. They don''t want me to die, but they can only watch me die - to be honest, I''m not angry at all. ""If the Chiba army challenges Ye gentleness, ye gentleness will not yield. If he challenges Bailu, Bailu will not yield. As long as he challenges our Chinese warriors, no one will give in. "

    "The martial arts are in the East and the soul is in China. It''s not stupid, it''s pride from the bottom of our bones - yes, we are so proud. Even if they die in the war, they will not show any kind of concession and fear. These things should only show up in them. "

    "Hero Fang, hero Fang, if I die, don''t you feel sorry for me." Fang Yan''s face sparkled and said softly. "Because I died proud."

    Fang Yingxiong''s eyes were wet, and his voice choked. "I know I won''t be sad. I''ll be proud of my little martial uncle."

    Fang''s tears covered his face, his hands tightly grasped the grass on the ground, and he turned the fresh grass leaves into the fragrant grass pulp. He said: "little martial uncle, you are the idol of me and the hero. Before, and after, you will always be- ----"

    Fang Yan nodded contentedly and said:" that''s it. Practice hard and help me take care of my parents. Don''t try to challenge Chiba army to avenge me. Have a chance to kill his son Chiba''s good martial arts. "

    " ------ "

 Chapter 250

    It''s wrong to say that people die like lights go out. When the light goes out, it can be ignited again, but when a man is dead and ignited, it becomes a jar of bone ash.

    Therefore, Fang Yan cherishes his life. Whoever wants him to die, he will let no one die.

    Since there is no way out, let''s go forward fearlessly.

    Fang Yan knows that if he dies. Ye meekness will immediately challenge the Department of Chiba, and then a hundred Li Road. It may also be the white Madman of the white family, Wu Chi Hou Zhendong or any other person. It''s ok if the Department of Chiba loses. If it wins, don''t want to return to the East Ocean alive.

    Although he was unlucky, the end of the Chiba army was even more miserable - Fang Yan became happy again after trying to understand this.

    Heart knot a solution, Fang Yan became normal Fang Yan again.

    Fang Yan''s knowledge is profound, his language is witty and sharp, plus he knows how to mobilize the enthusiasm of students. In his class, there are lots of laughter. All the students like the class above Yan. Even those Chinese teachers who have come to the class for several times have to admit this. Fang Yan is really a good teacher.

    Fang Yan tried to look at the back of the classroom as little as possible, because there was a very dazzling space.

    It''s getting colder and colder. All the students have changed into winter clothes. There will be winter vacation in another two months. Fang Yan is about to finish his first semester.

    The bell rings after class, and the students go out.

    After drinking tea, Fang Yan went to the back of the classroom and sat down next to Chiba.

    Qianyexun is sweet in appearance and gentle in character. Wearing a customized rosefinch uniform brings great killing power to people.

    Chiba has not been here for a long time, but it is quite popular in the school. Some people say that she is the second flower of Zhuque high school. No one is more beautiful than Qin Yitian. Some people think she is more beautiful than Qin Yitian, because Qin Yitian''s weather field is too strong for them to approach. But Chiba Xun is more common. At least when they talk to her, they don''t have pressure or tension. They even dare to make some harmless jokes with her. Who dares to make jokes with Qin Yitian?

    Fang Yan took the Chinese textbook with beautiful package of Chiba fumigant and asked, "is there anything you don''t understand?"

    Qianyexun shook her head and said, "there are many places that she doesn''t understand. It''s mainly about language barriers and cultural differences between countries - of course, when I understand the meaning of that paragraph, all the problems can be solved. It just takes more time. "

    "Because you come from Dongyang, you have to learn more and work harder." Fang Yan said quietly and gently, just like a teacher and his own students are discussing learning problems. Of course, it is. "I know that your real hobby is tea ceremony, and you put most of your energy on it. It''s not a bad thing. On the contrary, I hope that there will be several more students in our class. Only when one thing is loved deeply, can you be willing to devote your most precious time and hard to be valued heart to him. Only in this way can you become the best person in this field. Be king. "

    "If you simply want to improve the tea ceremony skills, you just need to follow Qin Yitian or other tea ceremony experts to learn. You don''t need to spend any time to learn Chinese mathematics and Chinese politics and history that you are not interested in at all - I have seen your paper, and you can see how bored you are with them from the font of your answer sheet. However, you do this - you don''t just want to learn tea ceremony, but you want to solve a puzzle in your heart. What kind of Chinese culture can breed talents like Qin Yitian, right

    "Yes." Chiba does not deny it. "Teacher, I will go back to Dongyang after all. When I return to Dongyang, I will become a tea ceremony teacher as well as a teacher -- I will explain to them the tea ceremony culture with long history in China, historical allusions that I am not interested in, and what we should learn and understand from these deeds -- I will not only improve their skills, but also enrich their brains. "

    "I will never forget the scene when Qin Yitian and I were fighting for tea. She came here domineering, dignified and generous, without hesitation to give me her rootless water - she was not afraid to lose to me, she never thought of losing to me. Before I fell into a dead end and couldn''t get out, I always thought that her tea ceremony cultivation was higher and deeper than me, and her skill was better than me - later I understood that she was more confident than me. That kind of self-confidence comes from her beautiful appearance, from her noble temperament and huge aura, more from her knowledge and Cultivation - this is really invincible. She has been nourished and watered by five thousand years of culture. How can I defeat such an opponent? "

    Fang Yan''s eyes brightened. He knocked on the table with his fingers and said with a smile, "Chiba fumigation, congratulations."

    "Thank you." Thousand leaves smoked silent smile, said: "teacher Fang, you are also a very proud person. You are not afraid that I will learn your knowledge, you are not afraid that I will take away your culture. Every expression and every action of you are telling me that we are not your opponents. It''s really annoying and helpless. ""Qianyexun, you don''t understand that we have five thousand years of cultural accumulation, we have fertile land that we can''t see the edge at a glance, and our 1.3 billion compatriots are full of talents - I''m just one of the little beads, but we have more seeds for people to look forward to. They are rooting, they are sprouting and they will soon grow into towering trees. "

    "You can take my knowledge, but you can''t take all the knowledge of China. You can take away the culture that you can see with the naked eye, but you can''t take away the culture that you can''t see with the naked eye in our blood - "

    Fang Yan said proudly. "These are the souls of China. As long as there is such a soul, China will always stand in the forest of world powers. The wind is not afraid, the rain is not afraid, the storm is not afraid, as long as we give a little soil, a little chance, we can root and sprout the most beautiful flowers. You look around, you look at your feet. Isn''t that the case? "

    Qianyexun''s face was gloomy, and soon he was calm again.

    She looked at Fang Yan with burning eyes and asked, "Mr. Fang, you just said that only when you love something in your bones can you be reckless for him - do you love martial arts?"

    "Love." Fang Yan said with great certainty. "For a long time, I hated it. Even want to discard it, away from it. But, because of a woman, I have to approach it and feel it. But recently, I suddenly understood that I love it. Love is hopeless. Because I care too much, I have higher expectations for myself. It is not so much that others are disappointed in me as that I am disappointed in myself. It has been a part of my body since the moment I was born. It''s my destiny and my luck. "

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Chiba is still practising stabbing.

    Day after day, month after month. It starts at sunrise and ends at sunset.

    If other children had been tired of this monotonous action, Chiba would not have been a warrior.

    If other parents had been tired of this kind of action for a long time, Chiba military department would not have.

    He stood behind Chiba Haowu and saw every sword he stabbed.

    "Part of the body? It''s fate, it''s luck. " The thousand leaves army murmured to itself, and the figure standing under the moonlight was stretched infinitely.

    "My father, I think Mr. Fang has changed a lot." Said Chiba. "A while ago, he was very depressed. Although he still gave us lessons as usual, we couldn''t laugh at what he said and he couldn''t laugh himself. He is like a strange man with a stone mountain on his back. It''s very hard for him to walk every step. Now we start laughing again in his class, and he laughs himself. He gives the feeling that he is in high spirits. When he walks on the road, he seems to be about to float. "

    "He''s not afraid." Said Chiba.

    "Has he ever been afraid?"

    "Afraid." Said Chiba. "I''m afraid of losing, of dying, of losing face, of losing my own face, of losing the face of my fellow countrymen - everyone will be afraid, and I''m afraid."

    "How could your father have lost?" Chiba asked in surprise. Because she was too shocked and didn''t keep her voice down when she spoke, even the Chiba Haowu, who was concentrating on practising swords, was attracted by their conversation.

    Chiba Haowu stopped practicing his sword, went to his father''s Chiba army and said, "my father will never lose. Because father never lost. "

    "Never?" Chiba''s army smiled and shook its head. "No one is born invincible. I''ve also lost, and I''ve lost more than anyone else, but you don''t know it Chiba said stubbornly. His hatred for each other was so deep that he always wanted to revenge. If the invincible God of war in his mind is lost, it will have a great impact on his confidence.

    Looking at a pair of children in front of him and the apprentice hiding in the dark, the Ministry of Defence said: "I was sure that 70% of them could win the game before, and now only 6% are left - I am very glad that he finally threw away his fear and became my real opponent."

    "My father" -- "Chiba Xun was shocked. "He intended me to bring these words to you? He did it to influence your mood? "

    "Yes." Chiba arms nodded. "He asked you to say to me, come on, I''m ready."

    Chiba army turned and walked towards the house. Chiba asked, "where are you going, my father?"

    "Wipe the sword." Said Chiba.

 Chapter 251

    There is no one hundred percent victory. If Fang Yan doesn''t take precautions seriously, Fang Yingxiong can knock him down, beat him to his knees.

    Confidence, martial arts, physical condition, environmental impact, desire to win mood and even weather changes may affect the outcome of a game.

    Since ancient times, there have been few cases of big people being killed by small people?

    Fang Yan knew qianyexun would bring his words to qianyebing. He also knew that qianyebing would pay more attention to himself and the battle.

    He could throw a stone into his empty mind, which would not mind doing another one or two hundred times.

    Chaoyan technology has been officially established, and Lu Chaoge is recruiting people everywhere to get the new company on track as soon as possible. She has been engaged in the education industry abroad for many years. After returning to China, she took over as the executive vice president of Zhuque high school. She can deal with so many students and so complicated personnel relations. Fang Yan doesn''t worry that she can''t manage a business well.

    Fang Yan seldom involves in Chaoyan technology, even when the company opened, he didn''t take a look at it. Although he holds valuable shares in Chaoyan technology, even now if he is willing to transfer the shares, the funds he can get will be enough for his life.

    Of course, Fang Yan''s shares cannot be sold for the time being. Moreover, even if he sells it later, he can only sell it to Lu Chaoge or Tianfang biology group controlled by Qin family. Chaoyan technology with magic cube technology can not let too many people in, let alone unfamiliar people in. Otherwise, there will be another thrilling office fight. Lu Chaoge has just brought Rubik''s cube out of Longtu group. It''s impossible for his new company to become a new battlefield.

    However, it is difficult for Fang Yan to ignore some things.

    Fang Yan came to Chaoyan technology for the first time. According to the address provided by Lu Chaoge before, he found this not beautiful but well guarded compound.

    There are four gold characters of Chaoyan technology engraved on the big stone at the door, but there is no signboard.

    Big rocks are also covered by branches, and the whole company looks very low-key.

    At the security booth, Fang Yan registered and verified his certificate. Under the guidance of a middle-aged woman, he walked towards a small building in the courtyard.

    There are many guards in the small building, not only many big men in black are patrolling around, but also countless cameras in the dark.

    Fang Yan sighs gently. It''s stressful to work in such a working environment.

    However, he also knows that the cube technology is of great importance. Everyone wants it, but they can''t steal it in the dark. They can use any means to make it out for the eye-catching benefit.

    Take the elevator to the fifth floor of the small building. Lu Chaoge is waiting in the office.

    The middle-aged woman quietly left and helped to take the door with her. Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said, "follow me."

    She turns a globe on her desk, and the bookcase behind her desk immediately separates on both sides.

    In front of Fang Yan appeared an iron door. Lu Chaoge opened the iron door and took the lead to get in. Fang Yan also stood in.

    There are rows of Arabic numbers on the wall, but Lu Chaoge presses the top P letter. As a result, the bookcase closed automatically, the iron door closed to the middle, and the elevator began to slowly go down.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s puzzled eyes, Lu Chaoge explained: "those Arabic numbers are all traps. No matter pressing 1 or 9, they will automatically alarm - only P can reach the research room."

    "What is this place?" Fang Yan asked. The settings are old, not new. In such a short period of time, it is difficult for Lu Chaoge to build such an extremely safe looking research room.

    "The courtyard originally belonged to Huacheng Aerospace University. They set up such a research room next to the school to study the latest aircraft components. Later, when the University of Aeronautics moved, they had a more advanced and hidden laboratory and were ready to sell the property. I communicated with them and bought the yard with money. "

    "Is it safe?" Fang Yan asked worried. It''s easy to divulge the secrets of things that others have used.

    "I''ve changed all their previous designs." Lu Chaoge said. "These things are all new to me. They need to enter from the underground entrance before. I sealed the entrance with alloy, and no one can open it. Not even myself. "

    "And this elevator?"

    "The elevator is the original one, only the old director knows. I didn''t want to remove the elevator settings, so I installed the most advanced odor detector of Tianfang bio group. "

    "Odor detector?" Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge with a puzzled face.

    "Everyone will emit a unique taste in his body, which is hard to imitate or be cracked. Moreover, the ingredients of this taste are quite complex, and the taste when happy is different from that when angry. Even if they hijack me, it will not work - the computer records the taste on me, and only when the taste is appropriate will I be sent to the place I want to go. If it doesn''t taste right, it will send you to a death row. ""Most of all, few people know that this kind of thing exists." Fang Yan said.

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge nods. "Everyone will look for the location of the camera and other secret devices. They don''t know that when the air conditioner is turned on, it will take away the smell of people''s body and send it for analysis -"

    Dang!

    When they talked, the elevator took them to the mysterious ground.

    Fang Yan goes to open the iron gate, and Lu Chaoge takes the lead in leading the way towards a silver gate.

    Sweep your eyes in front of the electronic lock of the silver gate, and the silver gate will immediately be separated into two buds and opened to both sides.

    Until this time, an advanced and busy underground research room appeared in front of Fang Yan.

    More than a dozen researchers in white coats were sitting in front of the computer, clattering their keyboards, and some were walking around with thick folders. They are in a hurry. They look very busy.

    Lu Chaoge walked straight inside with Fang Yan. He didn''t say hello to any staff.

    She pushed open an office and walked in. Fang Yan followed her and closed the door.

    There are already several people in the room and a dead man.

    "President Lu." A bald man with glasses greets Lu Chaoge actively, but his eyes are very alert to Fang Yan.

    "He is our partner." Lu Chaoge said.

    Zhao Sicheng''s exclamation in his eyes flashed away and nodded friendly to Fang Yan.

    "Zhao Sicheng. Vice president of the Research Institute. " Lu Chaoge introduces Zhao Sicheng''s identity to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan and Zhao Sicheng shook hands and looked at the dead man in a white coat who was lying on his office chair like he was asleep. They asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "He''s dead." Said Zhao Sicheng.

    "How did you die?"

    "I don''t know." Zhao Sicheng shakes his head. "When we found him this morning, he was dead. At first, we thought he was under too much work pressure or some other physical diseases - "

    " now

    Zhao Sicheng pointed to his chest and said, "we found that one."

    It''s a flower, a red flower.

    This kind of flower grows very strange, the shape resembles a woman''s sexy attractive lips.

    "Lip flowers." Fang Yan whispered. "How can there be lip flowers here?"

    Fang Yan has seen the introduction of lip flower in the collection of flowers and plants, and knows that it grows mainly in the tropical rainforests of some countries in central and South America. For example, Colombia, Costa Rica, Panama and other places.

    How does it get to China now?

    "Someone put it in his coat pocket." Lu Chaoge said. "They deliberately let us know that they killed him. They have this ability. "

    Fang Yan''s face became embarrassed.

    He just walked through it. He knows how strict the guards are in Chaoyan technology''s yard. It''s hard for people outside to get here.

    However, at the deepest level of the research room, some people can come and go freely. After killing someone, they put down a small flower in his arms as a keepsake - this is a naked threat.

    Lu Chaoge looked sadly at the man lying on the chair and said: "his name is huga, an engineer I hired from the new Academy of Sciences, who is mainly responsible for the application of cube technology in daily life - because huga just came here, I dare not give him the core technology of cube. So, he died. "

    "Where did he come in?" Fang Yan asked.

    "I don''t know." Lu Chaoge shakes his head. "Before you came here, I went to the computer room to check all the surveillance videos, and I didn''t find any suspicious people coming in."

    "Is this man a ghost? So many monitors can''t catch him? " Zhao Sicheng scolded angrily. "President Lu, this matter must be solved as soon as possible. We can''t hide it for too long. If we let other staff know, it will cause panic in the research room. At that time, no one had the heart to stay and work. "

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said, "I''m going to call the police after you finish watching. Although I know it doesn''t make any sense. However, after all, there are dead people in it - "

    " alarm is not the first choice. " Fang Yan said. "When the police come, the defense here is meaningless. The first thing we have to do now is to find out the flower sender. "

    "Where can I find it?" Zhao Sicheng asked eagerly.

    "I don''t believe he''s a ghost." Fang Yan said. "Since all the cameras can''t catch him - maybe he''s still hiding in this research room."

    Everyone in the room took a breath of cold air.

    The killer''s still among them? Could they have their heads cut at any time?

    (PS: Chapter three, we have finished the task at last!)

 Chapter 252

    "Are you sure?" Lu Chaoge is also worried. My company has just opened, but there is a ghostly murderer coming in. How can people work well? If things get out, there''s no one left for the busy workers in white coats? Smart people are afraid of death. These people outside are first-class smart people. "Is he still in the academy?"

    Seeing the fear in the eyes of all the people in the room, Fang Yan smiled and comforted them, saying, "I don''t know much about it, but I only have a little doubt about it - maybe he has run away for a long time."

    "It would be better to stay in the research room." Lu Chaoge has recovered her cool and sharp state, saying: "if he still stays in the research room, he will stay forever. If he comes and runs, that''s our big problem. "

    "What the dean said made sense." Zhao Sicheng nodded. "Today they can kill huga, and tomorrow they can sneak in to kill another huga - Every Engineer of our company is a treasure. It''s heartbreaking to lose one. What''s worse is that we can''t immediately recruit new people to replace huga - engineers are not bricklayers, they can bring a small group back after walking around the market. It would be a good thing if he could be solved internally. "

    Fang Yan looks at Zhao Sicheng in surprise. The gentle guy even hides his murderous spirit in his chest.

    Zhao Sicheng grinned and said: "which new technology is not remembered by countless people? Domestic and foreign people, domestic and foreign people -- I haven''t seen such dirty things before. "

    Fang Yan is also lazy to ask Zhao Sicheng''s origin. He just looks at Lu Chaoge and says, "how many people are there?"

    "Researcher 21, assistant 47, security staff 69 --" Lu Chaoge is very interested in the research room. She is solely responsible for the recruitment of personnel. Except for a group of people sent by the Qin family to enrich the team, others are recruited by her hand. They are very familiar with these data.

    "Would you like to call them all in for a chat? Mr. Fang is looking around, too? If we find a suspicious person, we''ll take him down immediately? " Asked Zhao Sicheng.

    "No way." Fang Yan rejected the proposal. "Don''t mess. We must not mess here. The more chaos, the more opportunities for him to do evil and escape. Just keep the status quo. Everyone is in his own job, and there will be people who are not compatible with the whole environment automatically present in front of us. "

    Lu Chaoge was extremely trusting of each other and said, "I''ll give you the control in this."

    He also pointed to a black faced thin man standing behind Fang Yan and said, "he is Qin Ying, the security chief here."

    Qin Ying?

    Fang Yan looks at Qin Ying and asks, "are you the Qin family?"

    "I used to be from Tianfang biology group, now I am from Chaoyan Research Institute." Qin Ying said with a cold expression.

    This kid doesn''t want to expose too much, Fang Yan won''t force it. Besides, not every Qin family can know whether Qin Yitian is injured or not, and how the injury is now. Fang Yan looks at Hu Jia, who is lying on the chair, and says, "let him lie here for a while, and don''t move his body. Before the autopsy, no one knows if there is anything strange about the corpse - huga''s affairs will be kept secret for the time being, and you will all go back to your own jobs. Don''t let them find anything unusual. "

    Fang Yan took the lead in opening the door and said, "Qin Ying, tell me about the protective measures of the Research Institute."

    Qin Ying turns to look at Lu Chaoge. In this yard, he only obeys Lu Chaoge''s orders.

    "Full cooperation." Lu Chaoge said.

    So Lu Chaoge went back to her office. The secretary made Longjing tea for her as usual. The director of Logistics Department reported to her office. The two talked for a long time.

    Zhao Sicheng blushed when he went out. People who knew him knew that he had quarreled with Hu Jia again. Huga is the main person in charge of cube technology research. They often quarrel because of different research directions. People have long been used to it.

    I don''t know if he is curious or worried about Fangyan. Zhao Sicheng didn''t return to his research room after going out. Instead, he walked around in the outside engineers'' team. He kept walking to some research platforms to ask what he was doing, but he glanced at Fangyan''s side intentionally or unintentionally.

    Others are in their places, back to their jobs. Hu Jia''s office door was closed, and even Qin Ying deliberately locked it when he came out. He was afraid that someone would go in and report to huga and find out that huga was dead.

    Qin Ying is indeed the Qin family, and is the core of the Qin family.

    Qin Yitian made a phone call back, and then Lu Chaoge arrived at Huacheng airport with the research data of magic cube technology and took a special plane that had been parked there for a long time and flew to Yanjing. Qin Ying is the one who brings a special plane to Huacheng to meet Lu Chaoge.The hostess of the family met Lu Chaoge in person. The negotiation time between the two was not very long. Then Qin Ying was ordered to send Lu Chaoge back to Huacheng, and then took his staff to be responsible for the security work of Chaoyan Research Institute.

    You know, Qin Ying was the security consultant of Qin family before. He was mainly responsible for the safety work of the owner and the hostess when they went out, greeting important businessmen and protecting visiting politicians. Of course, he was not the only one in charge. There were also several old monsters who were inseparable from the owner and the hostess -

    later, when Miss Qin Yitian came to Huacheng to study, an old monster followed her Miss to flower city.

    When Qin Ying just came over, he felt a little uneasy. He thought that he had made some mistakes before he was kicked away by the hostess. Later, after seeing a large number of engineers and researchers sent by Tianfang biology group, which is subordinate to the Qin family, Qin Ying knew the real purpose of the hostess''s sending him: it''s very important here, and it''s not allowed to have a little slip.

    Therefore, Qin Ying made great efforts to arrange the courtyard as a wall of iron. However, there was something wrong with Chaoyan technology, and it was the most core Research Institute of Chaoyan under the ground, which hit Qin Ying very hard.

    The killers out there are so bad?

    "Only president Lu has a chance to get down the office elevator. Everyone else has to go through that door to get in and out," Qin Ying said, pointing to a closed silver channel at this time. "But it''s impossible for outsiders to come in. There are many barriers to pass through that door, not only advanced instruments, but also manual inspection. Most of my brothers are there too - they are all old hands and can''t make such a big mistake. "

    "No one does not make mistakes." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Some people are intentional, some are unintentional. I don''t doubt your major. I feel a lot of pressure when I walk into the yard of Chaoyan technology. But our eyes have blind spots, our brains have blind spots - what we have to do now is to find those blind spots and fill those holes. "

    Qin Ying looked at Fang Yan with puzzled eyes and said, "who are you?"

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "are you curious about me now? Just now I asked you if you were Qin''s family. It seems that you are not willing to expose your identity. "

    "There were too many people in the room just now. Did the Qin family keep a low profile?

    Fang Yan thought of Qin Yitian''s appearance in the teahouse with the old housekeeper in the Rolls Royce phantom. He couldn''t agree with what Qin Ying said. Although his expression is so serious.

    "I''m Qin Yitian''s teacher." Fang Yan said.

    Qin Ying''s eyes were more thoughtful and said, "what you said is not what a teacher should know. The teacher will not impart such knowledge to the students. "

    "I am a special teacher." Fang Yan said. It can be seen from Qin Ying''s reaction that he did not know the relationship between himself and Qin Yitian. It seems that the Qin family still sticks to the blockade attitude towards this matter.

    This discovery made Fang Yan happy and lost. Happily, the Qin family thought that they were just playing a game with Qin Yitian. What''s missing is that the Qin family doesn''t take themselves seriously.

    Fang Yan walked slowly, listening to Qin Ying''s introduction to the protective measures of the whole research institute, but his eyes were scanning everyone he passed.

    He has a hunch. He''s among them.

    A gray haired engineer is recording something on the computer. His typing speed is very fast. It seems that he has found something new. Now he is very excited.

    A Mediterranean engineer was lying on the chair with no energy, his eyes vacant, and one hand was grasping the hair on his head.

    A female researcher in a white gown stood in front of a warming container and kept recording the rapid rise of red numbers on the top of the container cup.

    -------

    everyone is busy, everyone is focused on doing their own things. No one looks at Fang Yan more, and even many people don''t find Fang Yan standing behind them.

    Fang Yan went around and went back to the female researcher who was standing in front of the container to record the numbers. Looking at her gathering, she asked, "do you think I''m handsome?"

    The female researcher looked up and glanced at Fang Yan. The pen in her hand was still recording quickly, and she said with displeasure, "go away."

    "You haven''t answered my question. Do you think I''m handsome?" Fang Yan didn''t get out of the way, but went on to ask Qin Ying the childish question that was so funny that he wanted to hide his face and escape.

    (PS: thanks to Yin weiai, bodyguard and other local friends!)

 Chapter 253

    Do you think I''m handsome?

    This is really a problem that makes people''s teeth sour and their legs tremble.

    If it wasn''t because Fang Yan''s body just blocked the only exit of the research room when he asked this question, Qin Ying suspected that this guy was not looking for a killer but came to pick up girls.

    This woman is not gorgeous, but her facial features are well-defined, and she has a kind of European and American style. And tall, wearing a loose white coat, it really looks charming. Serious female engineers, such women are rare outside.

    Qin Ying is also an expert. Otherwise, he would not have the chance to be the security director. Experts will have their own "sixth sense". Qin Ying''s sixth sense tells him that this woman has problems. Because Fang Yan''s attitude towards this woman is very questionable.

    Although he still doesn''t know what''s wrong with this woman.

    He made a sign to his back, and immediately a few young men in black suits came to him from all directions. It''s so obscure that it''s not even noticed by other staff.

    The woman was completely enraged by Fang Yan. She closed the folder in her hand and stared at Fang Yan''s near face discontentedly, saying: "you are not handsome, you are not handsome at all, pig head and dog face, bear back and snake heart, obscene voice, shameless smile - I have never seen a man more disgusting than you. Now you know the answer? Get out of the way. Don''t disturb me with my experiment. "

    Hearing this horrible evaluation, Fang Yan was not angry at all. He smiled and said, "why do you always look at me secretly?"

    "When did I peek at you?" The woman was about to be blown up by Fang Yan. Pointing to Fang Yan, she said, "I''ve been doing boiling experiments, and I didn''t notice that you''re a man or a dog - I''m not in the mood or have time to joke with you. Get out of the way, or I''ll have to complain to the dean. What right do you bodyguards have to interrupt our work? Do you know how much loss you may bring to the hospital if you disturb my thinking? "

    Qin Ying stood at Fang Yan''s side. Although he was helping Fang Yan to seal all the possible escape routes for that woman, he said: "there is a rule in the hospital that no one is allowed to disturb the work of researchers for no reason -"

    this kid is also a skilful. Before things are not clear, he is unwilling to take any responsibility. Now he has reminded Fang Yan that there is such a rule in the Research Institute. It is up to Fang Yan to decide how events will develop later.

    Of course, the decision made by Fang Yan, naturally, should also be borne by Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan pointed to the glass container and said, "the container can reflect light. Although your eyes are always on the container and keep recording the boiling index on the container, I still feel that you are secretly looking at me - "

    " of course, I was just skeptical at that time, but I''m not sure you must be looking at me. When I left your lab and went outside, you looked up at me. "Fang Yan pointed to the glass curtain wall opposite the lab and said," don''t lie. I clearly saw you looking at me in that mirror. "

    Fang Yan stared at the woman and said, "since you say I''m not good-looking, then you give me a reason for you to peep at me?"

    "I think you are so ugly that I look at you twice more - if I see a little dog in a red riding jacket wearing a silk stocked clown on the street, I can''t help but look at you twice more. Is that enough? " Said the woman with a sneer on her face.

    "I went all over the underground research institute, and I came across a problem from every staff member. Do you want to know?"

    "What?" The woman asked curiously.

    "you used perfume." Fang Yan said. "The whole underground research institute only used perfume yourself. Isn''t that strange? Like those of you who are doing bioengineering research, they should be very resistant to the smell of the outside world. So the lips are too fragrant, so you need to cover up the original flavor with perfume. "Is that so?"

    "In your knowledge, engineers should be slovenly and slovenly. They don''t take a bath for three or five days and don''t have a haircut for half a year. Is that right? Seeing a slightly more normal engineer has raised your doubts? I use perfume because I don''t love potion - I am an engineer, but I really don''t love dealing with all these strange odour all day long. I don''t like my job. Is it a crime? I don''t know which article of the criminal law is violated? "

    "I really don''t understand how a woman who is engaged in research all day can be so vicious. Is it natural?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "Who are you?"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Said the woman. "My Chinese name is Lorena, and my English name is Jane. Many people here know me. You can also ask Lu Chaoge, the president who invited me in, or Zhao Sicheng, my leader in charge - there will be my files in the hospital. Am I clear enough? "

    Fang Yan looks at Qin Ying, who nods and says, "she didn''t lie. There are not many female engineers in the hospital. We can see her going to work every day. "This makes Fang Yan a little strange. If engineers are recruited through regular channels, how can they become lip flower killers?

    Does it mean that when Lu Chaoge recruited people, she had already found a chance to mix in? Engineer killer? Such a career is rare. The other side is really willing to spend money.

    Fang Yan waved his hand and didn''t think about it.

    As long as you catch someone, you can always get the answer from her mouth.

    "Let''s talk." Fang Yan said with a smile. "To prove your innocence."

    "You see, I''m doing experiments and I don''t have time to talk to you," she said, staring into the boiling tube

    Fang Yan took a look at the red number on the container cup, which was still rising, and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t help it."

    As he spoke, he reached for Lorena. As long as the woman is in control, I don''t believe what else she can do.

    Just then, the crisis hit.

    Yes, Fang Yan smelled the danger.

    When she saw that Lorena''s eyes were cruel to her, he realized that this woman must have a back hand.

    "Stay away." Fang Yan shouted.

    Qin Ying saw Fang Yan rush out at an extremely fast speed and return at a faster speed. He knew that things were not good. He ran towards the outside of the research room behind Fang Yan''s buttocks.

    Bang!

    With a dull sound, the red liquid in the container boils to the extreme, and the container is too heavy to burst.

    It wasn''t just the container that exploded, but the entire glass lab where the woman was working collapsed. Liquid bombs are too powerful.

    The red liquid in the container has strong corrosiveness. If it falls, it will burn that piece of corrosiveness and emit white smoke.

    If Fang Yan and Qin Ying react more slowly, I''m afraid they have burned into a stream of smelly gas.

    Bang!

    Not far away, huga''s office was exploding. Huga''s windows and doors were smashed by the strong air flow and flew towards the crowd outside the office.

    The crowd was in such a mess that they screamed to escape.

    Fang Yan pushes Qin Ying off his back and starts to search for Wang Linna.

    This lip flower killer, who is pseudonymous Wang Linna, is extremely dangerous. It can be rated as first-class both in mind and skill.

    Under Fang Yan''s all kinds of temptations, she did not show any flaws, and has been procrastinating until the moment before the liquid bomb in the container exploded, it revealed her real face.

    If it wasn''t for the look that made people tremble, would it be that she could do more?

    Where do they find people who understand biological science and kill people without blinking an eye?

    The crowd was chaotic and the whole underground research institute was in a mess.

    White smoke billowed in the glass research room, and huga''s office caught fire. Obviously, this woman is a weapon master. She made two explosions at the same time under Fang Yan''s eyes. She was a strange woman.

    "Protect the president." Fang Yan shouted.

    Qin Ying did not hesitate, and made a gesture. A group of people in black rushed to the office where Lu Chaoge was.

    Fang Yan stood still, his eyes searching in the crowd like hawk eyes.

    Standing in his position, we can see a group of people in white coats running towards the safe passage - the damn uniform, which makes it more difficult for him to find Wang Linna out of the crowd.

    The safe passage was tightly closed, and the engineers ran to the door only to find there was no way to get out of the office. Shouting one by one, some people ran towards the office of the principal and vice president, trying to force them to open the door immediately.

    Lu Chaoge and Zhao Sicheng are also smart. No matter how noisy they are outside, they can''t leave. As long as they don''t come out on their own initiative, it''s not easy for people outside to want to go out.

    "The wise are afraid of death." Fang Yan thought in his heart. These intelligent people are more afraid of death than ordinary people.

    Suddenly, Fang Yan''s eyes became fierce.

    As soon as he smashed the glass wall in front of him, he grabbed a piece of glass and lost it to the white figure in the distance, which was close to the corner of the wall.

    At the same time, his body has jumped high, like a cheetah jumping from one workbench to another.

    The glass is like a flash of sunlight. Seeing that the white figure is about to turn to another corner, the sharp glass section is very ferocious into the back of the man in white.

    Fang Yan running in the air clearly saw that the blood was rushing towards the air along the smooth glass.

    Fang Yan''s speed was so fast that he rushed to the back of the white shadow in a flash and punched the man in white.

    Bang!

    The body of the figure in white flew up and smashed against the wall in front of him.

    Poof!When she was flying in the air, she spewed out a lot of blood. Bloody rain, I don''t know whether the glass tip pierced her internal organs or Fang Yan broke her internal organs.

    Click -

    when the body of the man in white hits the wall, you can hear clearly the sound of fracture of bones of different sizes.

    Her body slid down the snow-white wall, leaving an Yin red blood groove on the silver white alloy cover.

    (PS: Thank you for the wonderful gift from Xiaoxiang cloud sea. Old friends are more likely to bubble in the book review area!!!)

 Chapter 254

    The sharp glass cut surface pierced the body from the back to the chest, and Fang Yan''s fist broke her viscera, making her vomit not only blood but also red and brown meat and lung pieces -

    melon face and pale skin. The eyes are small and the mouth is large. There is a conspicuous red hemorrhoid at the corner of the mouth.

    She is not Zhang Lina, the dead is not a lip flower killer under the pseudonym of Zhang Lina.

    Qin Ying came over, looked at the body on the ground, and said, "her name is Wang Ling, a research assistant recruited by the company from outside - how did you kill her?"

    He squatted down to touch Wang Ling''s nose to see if she had a pulse.

    "Don''t move." Fang Yan shouted.

    Qin Ying looked at Fang Yan and said, "you should know what kind of responsibility you will take if she dies."

    no one can kill people at will, even in this unknown underground research room.

    "She''s dead." Fang Yan said. "I threw the glass through her body, and I punched the deadly punch on her back - I''m sure now that she''s dead. But if you touch her, you''ll die, too. "

    "What?" Qin Ying stared at the body on the ground warily and said: "she is already a dead person. What else can she do? "

    Qin Ying''s eyes swept around the body and said, "you mean she''s weird?"

    Fang Yan nodded, picked up a pen from the ground, lifted the white coat on the body with the tip of the pen, pointed to a small silver ball rolled out and said: "as long as you touch the light ball, we will be blown to ashes."

    "How do you know she has this?" Qin Ying asked doubtfully. This kind of ball is rare. How can it be so destructive?

    "Guess." Fang Yan said. He didn''t want to tell Qin Ying that he and Qin Yitian had experienced this kind of thing together, and he didn''t want Qin Ying to know how he and Qin Yitian survived this kind of thing. This is the secret of him and Qin Yitian. Since the Qin family didn''t want to publish it, why should they be villains in vain?

    She also tried to fight back with it when her body was pierced by glass. Unfortunately, Fang Yan''s speed is too fast. A blow on her back broke her life and strength. So, the silver ball can not start to throw out.

    Otherwise, the research room would be devastated.

    "-------" Qin Ying is depressed. He knew what Fang Yan had concealed from him. However, he had some reservations about Fang Yan before. When Fang Yan wanted to know more about his origin, he stopped him. Therefore, Fang Yan does not say that he has no way at all.

    "She''s with the lip flower killer." Fang Yan said. Looking at her height and figure, she said: "it may be a double for the killer of lip blossom. She was exposed at this time to cover her lips and escape. "

    "She has a double?" Qin Ying is really angry. "How many people did they send in? What do they want to do? "

    "They want the cube." Lu Chaoge came over and looked at the body on the ground. His voice was cold. "I recruited Wang Ling personally. I was worried that she was a commercial spy. I asked people to review her life experience and work experience from birth to now. Unexpectedly, there was still a problem."

    I''m afraid that someone will do something in the middle, so Lu Chaoge will take full charge of the recruitment. She spent too much time and energy in it. Unexpectedly, she recruited two killers - a very serious blow to Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan patted Lu Chaoge on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the world''s most famous intelligence agencies, the KGB of the former Soviet Union, the FBI of the United States, and the Mossad of Israel, are all agencies specialized in intelligence collection and espionage assassination, and they will also have nails that other countries will drive into them. No one can avoid such a thing. In a company as big as Longtu group, there should be no less business spies in it, right

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said: "it''s better to expose it earlier. Let me know how to guard. "

    Today, two killers have been exposed. Is there any other suspicious target in this underground research institute? This is what Lu Chaoge will focus on and deal with next.

    A man in black came to report to Qin Ying and said, "Captain, we have searched all the places and found no target."

    Qin Ying sighed and said, "she escaped."

    "We can''t find anyone, we have to find out the route she ran away from." Fang Yan said. He picked up the silver ball from the ground and carefully put it into his pocket.

    It''s too dangerous. If they accidentally detonate it, it will make people cry.

    Qin Ying waved and two men in black came to dispose of the body.

    Zhao Sicheng appeased the other staff and told them it was a research accident. Accidents often occur when doing research, which is why every researcher has an independent research room. However, there are few accidents like today, which are explosion and fire.The fire in huga''s office has been put out. Fang Yan holds his breath and takes a look. Then he exits. Huga''s body was gone, but there were a lot of burnt meat on the table. There are many places that have been burned by corrosion, and there are many holes in the walls.

    What a tragedy!

    Lip flower killer is really ruthless. After killing huga, they planted bombs in his body.

    If the bomb had not been placed in the body, the body would not have exploded in such a delicate state. Those people are no longer human.

    Qin Ying surveyed the scene, remembering that Fang Yan had just come to forbid everyone to touch Hu Jia''s body, and couldn''t help but look at him again.

    Who is this guy? Why does he know so much? As a professional bodyguard, he noticed a lot of details that they ignored. Compared with him, his bodyguard is totally unqualified.

    Thinking of the gap between the two, Qin Ying was a little depressed.

    Fang Yan patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give you the scene. Don''t worry about whether there are other killers in it. The most important thing is to find out their access channel for me - only when this channel is blocked, can we guarantee that such things will not happen again in the future. "

    "I will." Qin Ying said with great firmness. If he can''t even do it well, he won''t have the face to stay here.

    Zhao Sicheng is still pacifying people outside. Fang Yan follows Lu Chaoge into her office.

    Lu Chaoge rubbed his head wearily and said, "I don''t understand why she exposed herself? If they don''t kill huga, we don''t know about them at all. "

    "Who keeps the cube?" Fang Yan asked.

    "In my custody." Lu Chaoge said. "Except for me and my aunt, no one understands the real content of the magic cube. Moreover, I divided the cube into two parts and set up two research institutes. I am in charge of Mingchu, Xiaoyi is in charge of another Research Institute in the dark - all engineers can only get part of the research data, as long as these research data are spliced together, it is the real magic cube. "

    "They are in a hurry." Fang Yan said. "When they came in, they found it hard to reach the real Cube - or, in other words, they could only touch a part of the cube, so they couldn''t help it. They want you to make a mess of yourself, so that they can infer from some clues where the real magic cube lies - we are facing a very strong opponent. "

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said, "how much do you know about them?"

    Fang Yan took the ball out of his arms and said, "Qin Yitian and I were almost killed by them."

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan in surprise and said, "Qin Yitian asked for leave because of this?"

    She knew Qin Yitian had asked for leave for a long time, but she didn''t understand the inside story of her asking for leave.

    "She was hurt." Fang Yan said. "I got a shot in the way."

    Lu Chaoge''s eyes became strange when he looked at Fang Yan, and he didn''t speak for a long time.

    "I''m her teacher, she''s my student - maybe we''re also a couple of friends who can talk to each other." Fang Yan explained.

    "Does she think so?" Lu Chaoge asked. "I''ve heard some of the rumors in the school -"

    Fang Yan shook his head and said: "you know more about the Qin family than I do. It''s impossible for both of us - besides, I''m a teacher and she''s a student. Our relationship will also be that of teachers and students. "

    Lu Chaoge chuckled and said: "if you nod, I think Qin Yitian would like to leave Zhuque very much - to be honest, school education has no meaning for her. I met her mother and knew what kind of woman she was. I''ve always been proud of my ability. But after contact with that woman, I have a sense of inferiority --- not envy, but inferiority. "

    "Can you imagine my disappointment when I returned to Huacheng on the Qin family''s special plane? Although our negotiation was very pleasant, I felt very disappointed. It''s like something''s missing. If Qin Yitian wants to learn, she has too many choices. Every choice is a hundred times better than her staying in the lark - I don''t understand why she would like to stay in the lark? "

    "Qin Yitian is such a person, and her parents must not be ordinary people." Fang Yan said. "The last time they attacked Qin Yitian, this time they killed people in the Research Institute - they were really unscrupulous."

    "We can''t get back at every killer." Lu Chaoge said. "We need to find out who is behind these killers - how can we get back at them?"

 Chapter 255

    You are the only one who can''t do it without them.

    The escape route of the lip flower killer was found by Qin Ying, who fled from the smoke vent in the kitchen. Such a small hole can only accommodate a cat, but it has become a free passage for them to commit murder.

    Fang Yan looked at the smoke vent on his head and said, "the double jumped out to buy time for the killer. Otherwise, she would not be able to get out of it so easily - where is the way out?"

    "The bushes leading to the backyard." Qin Ying said. "I''ve already sent someone to check, but it must be late -"

    "try to seal this place up." Fang Yan said. "Not only here, but also the whole underground research institute should be investigated to find other hidden dangers as much as possible."

    "I will." Qin Ying nods. In such a case, Qin Ying has to exert 200% of his strength this time.

    Lu Chaoge has transferred all the information of Zhang Lina to study, saying: "she is really a scientist, and she has made a research result in not too long time since she entered Chaoyan Research Institute - she has been doing boiling experiments since she came in, and magic cube technology really needs to find the critical point of boiling water. This woman is so terrible. Every step of her life is preparing for today. I''m curious. Who are they? "

    "Arsenal." Fang Yan said. "A very mysterious killer organization."

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "maybe when the lip flower came in, they had studied the magic cube technology - in order to gain our trust, so they let her produce results in a short time. It''s because of that result that I gave her more important tasks. "

    "What I didn''t expect was that they dared to attack Qin Yitian. They knew that Qin family cooperated with us in magic project, and they couldn''t get anything here, so they wanted to kidnap Qin Yitian to get the magic cube. Although I was the largest shareholder in the Lord project, if Qin family handed over the magic cube technology to save Qin Yitian, I would not stop it. It can''t be stopped. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "so, several things that happened in a row can be explained. They wanted to kidnap Qin Yitian and take away the cube, but the kidnap failed. They know the consequences of offending the Qin family, and they also know that the Qin family will inevitably find them for revenge ---- it is no longer safe to hide in the underground research institute, and it is easy for the Qin family to find them out. So they killed huga and made a mess. They wanted to fish in troubled waters to find the real whereabouts of the magic cube technology. Unfortunately, everything has something to do with me. "

    Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan and says apologetically, "when I give you Chaoyan shares, I have the idea of repay you, and also my own selfish heart - you can quit now. I think I''ll find a way to solve the problem. Since they are backed by the big tree of the Qin family, they will never ignore it. "

    Fang Yan shook his head and said: "I accept your shares not for how much profit I can get in the future - it''s not easy for you to start a business as a woman, and I don''t want someone to bully you at will. I''ll help you if I can. I didn''t quit at that time, not to mention now. "

    Fang Yan can''t quit now. The Qin family sent that information and will stare at Fang Yan''s follow-up actions.

    "Thank you." Lu Chaoge said gratefully.

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "don''t say these two words. You said that I can''t get any discount. Instead, there''s a feeling that everything I do for you has been offset -"

    Lu Chaoge chuckled and said, "I went to see grandma yesterday and she made me a lot of delicious food."

    "Did she say anything to you?" Fang Yan asked warily.

    "Yes."

    "What did you say?" Fang Yan prays secretly. Grandma, please don''t stir up the flames in the middle.

    "Say let me eat more, say I''ve lost weight recently." Lu Chaoge said.

    "That would be good." Fang Yan breathed a sigh of relief.

    "What?" Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan''s expression and asks in doubt.

    "Oh, no problem." Fang Yan said with a smile. "You still have a lot of things to do, so I won''t disturb you ---- just manage the research institute well, and let me find out the real murders behind the scenes. That''s what a lot of people want to see

    "Be safe." Said Lu Chaoge.

    Lu Chaoge takes Fang Yan to the elevator, and after inputting a string of passwords, the elevator goes up slowly.

    Seeing a piece of white dust on Fang Yan''s collar, Lu Chaoge stepped forward and carefully dusted it off.

    Her body is close to Fang Yan''s body, her high chest is almost close to the upper inflammatory chest, and the elegant fragrance of mature women, as well as the fragrant air when she breathes, make people intoxicated in it.

    As long as Fang Yan reaches out a little, he can hold Lu Chaoge''s concave and convex sexy body in his arms.

    Lu Chaoge''s face is very close to Fang Yan''s, and their bodies are almost glued together.

    Lu Chaoge''s eyelashes blinked, but he sighed secretly in his heart.When Fang Yan''s figure went far, Lu Chaoge murmured, "grandma also said, let me take good care of you."

    -------

    -------

    at the entrance of the cafe on the corner, there is a black Volkswagen.

    A woman in shorts, leather boots and sunglasses strode past, opened the back door, sat in, and the Volkswagen immediately started.

    "How is it?" The driver asked with a smile. The facial features are open-ended, with a full face of whiskers and sunglasses. It looks like a very manly man. "Isn''t that guy easy to deal with?"

    "Cunning as a fox, ferocity as a dog." Said the woman with a bad face. "I couldn''t have escaped without a double."

    "It''s really surprising when prostitute flowers fail." The driver joked. Lip flower is also known as prostitute flower. Because men and women belong to the same level and are partners, they dare to shout out this unknown title at will. If other people, I''m afraid that the mouth has been filled with liquid bombs.

    "Such an opponent is interesting." The woman was not angry and sneered and said, "if it''s too easy to die, the game will be boring."

    The smile on the driver''s face went away and said, "don''t act without permission. You should know that we failed to kidnap Miss Qin last time. Although the Qin family didn''t show any reaction, the more this happened, the more people worried about their crazy revenge - for so many years, who dares to fight on the Qin family''s head? "

    "Our task is to take down the Rubik''s cube. Don''t try to challenge Fang Yan. Fang Yan is not as easy to deal with as we think - if it''s not because you want to get rid of Fang Yan, how can you put yourself in danger? Kill a few people and let them get into a mess. Let''s just watch outside. It''s both safe and effective. "

    "As you said just now, no one dares to fight on Qin''s head. Over the years, how many people dare to fight at our arsenal? If the arsenal is bombed at all, we must let him pay the corresponding price - take his life, not too much? "

    The driver shook his head and said: "everyone has only one life, who would like to be taken away casually. Fang Yan is not willing either. "

    "It''s not up to him to say such a thing."

    --------

    -------

    "what is combat?" Fang Yan stood on the platform and looked at more than 200 students. This is the second time for him to give a big lesson to his students. Originally, there was another section in the middle. As a result, he delayed asking for leave because he was injured in a chasm. "If you search for the word on the Internet, they will explain it as: armed conflict between the enemy and us, attacks on each other - to be honest, I don''t like this explanation."

    "In my opinion, fighting is a breath. If you want to conquer the mountains, if you don''t have this kind of spirit, you may have given up at the foot of the mountains. If you want to conquer the ocean, you will give up when you see the rough waves. You want to be the first in your whole age, but you have given up when you see a difficult problem - this Qi is the essence of fighting, and also the spirit and blood of fighting. "

    "You must be very strange. Why should I tell you about fighting today? Because I want to tell you, in fact, the battles in our lives are everywhere. A test is a battle, and a physical training is a battle. Some boys like to go to the most popular school flower in the school. Of course, if some girls like Tangcheng, they may also have to go through a fierce battle. "

    The whole audience laughed.

    Tang city is also smiling, smiling and smiling face becomes gloomy.

    Qin Yitian, where are you?

    Even if you don''t like me, you don''t need to hide from me. Send me a message that you''re still alive and you don''t have anything - just a message, OK?

    Please, send me a message, OK?

    "Most of all, I have a fight coming. I want to escape, I want to surrender, but at last I still decided to face up to it bravely - to make such a decision, also because I am not satisfied with the spirit of injustice

    "Mr. Fang, are you going to duel with your rival?"

    "Teacher Fang, if you like me, you must not compete with others -"

    "teacher Fang, what kind of fight are you talking about?"

    -------Fang Yan waved and said: "there are many kinds of fighting points. There is a word of discord, fighting with fists and feet - "

    Fang Yan beckoned to the backstage, and Fang hero and Fang hero in white short combat came out of the backstage.

    The audience screamed and clapped loudly.

    The students know that teacher Fang Yan is going to perform Kung Fu again.

    He wants to use the experimental action to tell the students the true meaning of fighting.

    Fang Yan bows to the audience and beckons for Fang hero to attack.

    Fang Yingxiong stood in place, his face full of pain."He still lacks that air." Fang Yan said to the audience with a smile.

    The students laughed again.

    Fang Yan waves to the hero again, threatening him with his eyes to attack immediately.

    Plop!

    Fang hero sat down on the ground and said, "the battle is over. I''m dead."

    Fang''s face changed greatly and he was furious. Fang hero, an idiot and shameless guy, doesn''t talk about integrity or morality when he makes such a decision. What do you say to share weal and woe and be a good brother? Would you like to say hello to people in advance?

    Fang bit his teeth and lay on the ground straight, shouting, "I''m dead too, and I''m dead too."

    (PS: a friend with a red monthly pass can help to lose one!)

 Chapter 256

    If you are not worried about destroying the gentle and considerate image of the God, Fang Yan''s face muscles want to shiver a few times.

    He was so angry that he felt his outlook on life, values and the world collapsed in a flash.

    Fang Yingxiong, Fang Haohan, these two greedy, tired, lazy and idiotic guys, how could they lie on the ground in front of hundreds of students and raise their hands to surrender?

    They are the disciples of Fang''s family and the students of the old drunkard. They shoulder the responsibility of protecting the country and carrying forward the Taiji of Fang''s family. How can they do this?

    Fang Yan''s white face turns black, black face turns purple, and purple face turns white again.

    He tried hard to control the muscles on his face, and put on a gentle smile very hard. He said: "the students have seen that this is a fight without Qi - because they have no gas of dissatisfaction or unwillingness in their hearts, so they have failed without a real fight."

    "A battle without war is no longer a battle. It''s a one-sided massacre. " Fang Yan went to Fang Yingxiong, stepped his foot on his chest, and said, "I just need to lift my foot, and then I can step on his sternum, or directly twist his neck - he became my prisoner, and I will torture him."

    Fang Yan covers the microphone on his collar, squats down to look at Fang Yingxiong and says, "hurry up."

    "I can''t afford it." Fang Yingxiong shakes his head desperately.

    "If you don''t get up, I''ll step on you."

    "I can''t get up if you step on me." Fang Yingxiong said with great firmness. "If I get up, you must insult me first and then trample me to death -"

    "what conditions do you agree to?"

    "Don''t hit me."

    "It''s impossible."

    "Then there''s no need to talk -"

    "I can promise not to hit you in the face."

    "That''s not good either." Fang said. "As long as you hit me, I lost face in front of these hundreds of students - especially those female students. I used to laugh at me when I was walking on the road. Once when I was eating in the school canteen, they poured their unfinished braised pork into my plate. If you hit me, they will never laugh at me again, and they will not give me braised pork - "

    " they will give you and you will eat it? "

    "Why not?"

    "Are you a pig?"

    "I''m a pig." Fang Yingxiong picked it up very smoothly. "I want to discuss something with you, martial uncle."

    "What?"

    "Will you let me have a fight?" Fang Yingxiong asked carefully.

    "What?" Fang Yan almost jumped up. You haven''t cooperated with my class yet. Now you want to beat me? Do you want to talk about the size of generations?

    "You see, you have so many people like it. Fang and I are still two bachelors - I''m not worried, but the bachelors are already so old. Not to mention the topic of marriage and birth so far away, it is better for us to have a love affair and touch the girl''s hands. Fang is even more pitiful. He only touched my hand - "

    " so I should let you give me a beating. Then there are countless girls crying to marry you? "

    "Yes, yes." Fang hero nodded repeatedly. "Miss Ye beat you, and she became the queen of Zhuque high school. I''ve inquired about it. Many boys like her. Last time I was walking on the road, two brave men came to me and asked me for Miss Ye''s cell phone number. Your skill is so good. If the hero and I can beat you up, won''t we become the school''s idol? "

    "Why are you so childish?" Fang Yan said angrily.

    "How naive am I?" Fang Yingxiong asked very unconvinced. He has been thinking about this for a long time. As long as the little martial uncle beats him, he will immediately become the king of Zhuque, the legendary king of birds. Think about it and you''ll shiver all over your body.

    "Do you think ye is gentle because she beat me and became the queen of the rosefinch? You ask Li Xiaoyan to give me a beating. You can see if there are any boys who regard her as the queen. You can see if there is anyone running to ask you for her mobile phone number. At that time, everyone would say that this woman is ugly and violent. Whoever marries her home is unlucky. "

    Li Xiaoyan is the woman of the monkey boxing Li family and the heaviest person in their circle. One meter six, close to the weight of two hundred jin, walking like a moving meat mountain. Even the fat man Fang Yingxiong stood in front of her, not to mention Fang Yan and the electric pole Fang Haohan.

    Fang Yingxiong''s eyes were dull and said, "what do you mean, little martial uncle?"

    "If you are good-looking, you will be praised for your vivacity and arrogance after you hit people. If you don''t look good, you''ll hit people - they''ll say ugly people do more tricks. "

    "I''m not ugly," said Fang.

    "That''s what you think." Fang Yan said angrily.With a strong effort, he dragged Fang Yingxiong from the ground.

    Fang Yingxiong is in a hurry. He wants to lie down again like he has chondropathy.

    Fang Yan claps his shoulder, his reflexes are pressed, and his chest.

    Fang yandale said to the students under the stage, "see, the clay man has three points of fire. When a person is not satisfied with the spirit, his strength is quite amazing - this kind of person even if the final result of the battle is failure, has also been respected by me. "

    Fang Yan said on his mouth that he had kicked the hero Fang who was respected by him to the back of the stage curtain for half a day.

    Fang Yan walked towards the hero Fang, and as soon as he closed his eyes, he passed out.

    Fang Yan has some regrets, thinking that he will take Fang Haohan to the stage in the next big class. As an elder, we must be fair in our life and work, and keep a bowl of water level. Today, he beat Fang Yingxiong but not Fang Haohan. That''s not fair. Presumably, Fang Yingxiong is not happy either -

    it''s hard to be a man!

    -------

    -------

    Blue Mountain Club.

    This is one of the most famous clubs in Huacheng, and also the first choice for the gathering of playboys and buddies in Huacheng. There is a rumor that the backstage of this club is one of the four young boys in Huacheng, but which one is still a puzzle until now. Because none of the four shows in Huacheng ever admitted that they had everything to do with Blue Mountain Club.

    "There''s been a war recently. Have you heard of it?" A young man with studs on his ears asked curiously. In his arms was a big white chest loli, with a fork in his hand. He was feeding the strawberries from the plate into the man''s mouth.

    "What war? Let''s hear it. " Asked the woman in a black dress with a beautiful collar bone. She is flirting with a handsome Englishman around her.

    "This is a real war." The stud man said smugly. "The Chinese Taiji war against the eastern sword God, do you have that kind of meaning? This is not the boxing championship on TV. It''s said that it''s a real fight between the masters of the family - "

    " Chinese Taiji? The God of Oriental sword? " Some people scoff. "In this era, a cat and a duo can represent Chinese Taiji? Which big ass island in Dongyang and the sword God from it? Now the hype is more and more limitless. How much is the ticket? "

    "No tickets. They are fighting at the top of a sword. " The stud man said with some reluctance. He heard it from a very important person. The source is absolutely reliable.

    "Hey, it''s quite in the play. Why don''t they change their names to Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng? "

    "You don''t know that, do you?" A fat man hugged two foreign girls and joined the crowd, saying, "if I told you who the man who was fighting against the eastern sword God, you wouldn''t say that."

    "Who is it?" Everyone was intrigued.

    "Fang Yan." Said the fat man.

    "Who is that?" Some people don''t know where Fang Yan is sacred.

    "Fang Yan actually has nothing to say, just a middle school teacher -" fat man knows how to arouse the audience''s mood. "But the little teacher destroyed one of the four willows in Huacheng - it is said that he was physically damaged and his face was scratched. Do you think the name of the young man is white? So, do you understand that this game is not a joke

    "That Fang Yan -- why does he want to compete with the Oriental?"

    "It''s said that the people from Dongyang came to the door on their own initiative. Who knows? What can''t these four limbed and simple minded guys do for the first time in the world? "

    "Then can we go and have a look?" Women''s curiosity was fully intrigued. "When is the game? We used to applaud the young man who folded the flowers. He is also a player of our country. We can''t let those Oriental people win. "

    ------

    when everyone was talking about the event of the battle between the two heroes, a wheelchair made of refined steel stopped in front of them.

    There is a man wearing a wolf mask in the wheelchair. His body is nestled in the wheelchair, one hand is on his chin, and two eyes in the wolf eye are looking at several guys in front of him with great interest. He says, "the story is very wonderful. How about one of the four shows in Huacheng, which was beaten and scratched by the broken flower boy? How many bowls of rice does he eat? Can he go out and pick up girls? By the way, is he still alive? It doesn''t make sense to live in such a disaster, does it? "

    "------"

    all of us are holding our breath and looking at the Werewolf in front of us in fear.

    Although I can''t see his face, everyone here can feel his smile.

    But he laughs so cruelly.

    It''s as if he could stab himself at any time!

    PS: pray for you to be like a brave guard, a guard of love - from which song? There are rewards for the first one

 Chapter 257

    No one answers the werewolf.

    This man is too weird and suspicious. In the dim and ambiguous light, he appears in front of the public with a bronze wolf head mask, which makes people feel heavy and breathless. Is this what normal people can do?

    "What? No one wants to answer? " Said the wolf head man with a smile. "You bully me when you see I''m disabled?"

    Earnail man secretly swallowed his mouth and said: "we are not bullying you, or the questions you asked - we don''t know. Liu Dabao - he has never come out to show his face since the accident. Before that, he would come to the Blue Mountain Club to sit when he was free. I had several moves with him, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. "

    "Yes. Before that, there was a rumor that he was dead. Anyway, I didn''t believe that. Later, Liu Qingming came out to support the scene, and the rumor became more and more marketable. "Fat man didn''t go on saying it, and then there was a sense of mischief.

    "So you think Liu Dabao, who is unlucky and sad, is dead, right?" The werewolf reached out to pat the fat man on the face. Although the fat man was fat, he was not short. The Werewolf in the wheelchair could not reach his face even if he stretched out his hand hard.

    "Bring your face here." Said the werewolf.

    The fat man bit his teeth, ignored the surprise of the people and the implicit sneer on his face, and actually sent his face away.

    The werewolf patted the fat man''s face, laughed, and said, "you fat man, the fat man''s head is very flexible - do you know what kind of end you will get if you don''t send your face here?"

    "I don''t know." The fat man''s face is very close to the wolf''s head mask, so he can have a deeper understanding of the irony and hatred emanating from the wolf''s eyes. He is very strange, he and this werewolf have no hatred, it is the first time to meet, why does he want to hate himself?

    Soon, I want to understand that the werewolf''s eyes are not deliberately aimed at him, because the object of his ridicule and hatred is himself - they are also used when he looks at others.

    "I''ll break your leg." The werewolf is laughing, but his voice is gloomy.

    Fat man didn''t laugh. He knew that werewolf didn''t joke with him. Although the werewolf is disabled, the wheelbarrow man behind him looks at him like a lifeless corpse.

    He was afraid of the wheelbarrow man.

    "It''s a bad habit." The werewolf let go of the fat man''s face, sighed softly and said, "I''m disabled, so I want to break everyone''s legs - why should I sit in a wheelchair, but you can walk on your legs? It''s not fair. "

    The werewolf looked at the crowd and said, "don''t you think it''s unfair?"

    "------"

    "don''t you want to know what happened to one of the four shows in Huacheng, which had their legs cut and their faces scratched? I happen to know him very well. Let me tell you what kind of life he is living, OK? ----Do you know how he walks? " Asked the werewolf.

    Everyone is shocked. Is this guy crazy?

    The smarter ones have understood the identity of the werewolf. They want to put their heads into the sofa so that everyone can''t recognize who they are. Why do you want to run to the Blue Mountain Club tonight? Why not go to Jiangnan club? Why not go to Qingcheng meeting? Why don''t you go to any other club? Why the hell is this blue mountain?

    "Let me show you." Said the wolf head man with a smile. He tried to stand up with his hands on the wheelchair, just left the wheelchair, and fell back powerlessly.

    His body doesn''t have much strength.

    When the wheelbarrow man wanted to help him, the werewolf pushed him away and said, "I''ll do it myself."

    He first stepped out one foot and landed, then raised the other foot and landed gently. His buttocks bowed, his hands holding the wheelchair to support his body.

    When his feet landed at the same time and he was sure that he could stand still, he slowly released his hands holding the wheelchair.

    Fortunately, the body just shook a few times, and did not fall.

    "Come on, let me show you how Liu Dashao, one of the four young people in Huacheng, walks." Said the wolf head man with a smile.

    His left leg is more stable, and his right leg is more seriously injured. So, take a step forward on his left leg and drag forward on his right leg at the same time. The shaking from left to right is like a duck just learning to walk.

    He walked from the bar to the promenade, and then from the promenade to the bar. He said with a smile, "have you seen it? That''s how Liu Dawang walked? Do you think it''s funny or not? Do you think he''s like a duck? "

    The werewolf laughed as he walked, but he walked over and over again in a small space. While walking, I asked everyone that Liu didn''t look like a duck.

    There are more and more onlookers, and some people have come out of the box to watch closely.No one speaks, no one smiles.

    Everyone held their breath as if they were watching a very sad monologue.

    In the box upstairs, Liu Qingming and a group of friends are drinking and chatting.

    Looking at the werewolf''s performance through the window, Liu Qingming''s face is gloomy and can wring out a handful of water.

    "Little boy, is that werewolf crazy? When does Blue Mountain Club need clowns to perform? "

    PA!

    Liu Qingming suddenly turns around and slaps the talkative guy in the face.

    "Don''t call me little." Liu Qingming yells.

    A long legged beauty leisurely holding a glass of wine, said: "how? Liu Qingming, are you so brave? It''s the Liu family''s decision to let you come out. It''s not that you are competing for the top position. What are you afraid of? "

    "Wang Jinghong, shut up for me." Liu Qingming stared at the woman fiercely and said, "if you want to die, don''t drag me to hell with you."

    Wang Jinghong stood up, stood in front of the window with a glass of wine, and said with a sneer: "there is such a big brother, who really makes people have nightmares at night - but the lame is the lame, and the disabled is the disabled. What else can he do now? Is it because of his comical return that you hand over everything you have in your hands? I tell you, if you dare to do so, I will despise you all my life. "

    Wang Jinghong pointed to the werewolf walking around, giggled and said, "look, he doesn''t look like a duck?"

    Liu Qingming didn''t laugh. He clenched his teeth and clasped his hands tightly on the window. He was about to tear down the precious wood.

    It''s a tough choice for him!

    The wolf headed man walked around five or six times, panting and sweating. More and more people gathered around him, which made him very satisfied.

    He circled around and looked around the audience. He greeted everyone with a smile and said, "you say, is that Liu TAISHAO funny? Poor or not? But there''s something more ridiculous and pathetic - do you know what his face is like? You don''t know, do you? "

    "------"

    the werewolf patted his chest proudly and said: "I know. Come on, I''ll show you something - any applause? "

    No one applauds!

    No one can applaud!

    The atmosphere at the scene was dreary and terrible. It was bright and bright. There were so many beautiful people around. Everyone seemed to be receiving a solemn trial.

    The werewolf is trying them. Such strange thoughts came to their mind.

    Everyone didn''t applaud. The werewolf was still enthusiastic and said, "you didn''t see me perform, so you didn''t want to applaud. When you see my performance, you can''t help clapping - because no one in the world is more like me. "

    When a werewolf talks, he reaches for his head and neck.

    The wolf''s head mask was taken off by him, showing a grimace that made everyone on the scene suddenly feel cold on their backs.

    Yes, there''s nothing wrong with grimaces.

    There are numerous scars, one wound is next to the other, and there is almost no intact skin.

    The left eye is cut from the middle, the bridge of the nose is collapsing into a big hole, and the lips are cut many and a half - as if taking a piece of chopsticks and picking it up can touch mustard and drink.

    It''s no longer a human being. Even a little dressed up devil is more likable than he looks.

    This werewolf is willow, one of the four shows in Huacheng, which has been missing for a long time.

    "And applause?" Said the wolf headed man. He didn''t laugh, his voice was hoarse and low, as if he were crying. "Now you see my performance, should you give some applause? I bet you can''t find anyone more like me anymore - because I''m imitating myself. "

    Clapping -

    applause finally broke out. But it''s not enthusiastic.

    A tall man came up with two glasses of red wine and said, "big boy, I''ll give you a toast."

    The werewolf takes the red wine, touches the next glass with the man, drinks it all at once.

    A woman came over with two glasses of wine and said, "Liu Shao, you are still the most charming man in the world."

    The werewolf takes the woman''s glass, touches the next one with the woman, drinks it all at once.

    More people came with their glasses.

    Looking at the willow tree surrounded by countless people toasting, the eyes of the pusher became moist.

    Lanshan Valley looked at the scene in front of him. His fingers beat the desktop rhythmically, and his expression was solemn: "be so cruel to yourself, and be more cruel to others. Today''s Willow - is really terrible willow. Is such a person worthy of being your opponent? "

    Fang Yan stood beside Lanshan Valley and said with a wry smile, "Why are all my opponents so crazy?"

 Chapter 258

    The most unfortunate thing is that you put on a pair of new leather shoes and accidentally stepped on a piece of shit. What''s worse is that you want to wipe the shit clean and accidentally let it touch your new pants -

    Fang Yan thinks that when he meets the willow tree, he steps on a piece of shit. What''s more, he thought that his last act was to get rid of the shit. Now it seems that the shit has been transferred to other parts of his body, such as his eyes.

    To be honest, willow''s performance today made his heart chill. In the words of Lanshan Valley, he is so cruel to himself. If his enemies fall into his hands, they will die.

    All that willow has done is to pollute himself. He sinks his face and dignity to the bottom of the valley. He treats himself as a puddle of mud. He says he is mud. How can you laugh at him for stepping on him?

    No one ridiculed him, no one despised him, the waste that should have quit the big stage of Huacheng, but struggled to get up from the stinky ditch - even though his body still had the stink on it at this time, and even some rotten meat had grown fat maggots. However, the man who can stand up from that kind of desperate situation is the real man and always can get more respect from others.

    So willow became the center of the Blue Mountain Club tonight.

    Lanshan Valley returned to its place and said: "these families who have passed on for hundreds of years always have their own advantages. Especially for the cultivation of future generations, each family has some unique ways --- Liu family is a talented person, which is not a white sentence. Most of the time, they adopt the way of stocking, letting you fight for it and fight for it by yourself - you win, you get it, and these things are yours. In order to train one of the most powerful lions to take over the shift, lion king doesn''t mind his children killing each other - "

    Lanshan Valley sips the wine and says leisurely:" it was willow that rushed out before, so Liu family piled up all the resources on him. Later, when the willow tree was in trouble and could not afford serious injury, the Liu family pushed Liu Qingming out - how can a big family do without a young spokesperson? My family doesn''t care, always give some confidence to those who follow behind their buttocks to eat. "

    "Obviously, willows are not convinced. He ran out to play such a performance tonight, which made the faces of the Liu family lost, but announced his strong return. When he entered the door, he seemed to see Liu Qingming''s car. If he was also in the Blue Mountain Club, it would be very uncomfortable to see this scene, right? Next is a fight between two tigers, or a tiger from the dragon, it depends on how their brothers choose. "

    Fang Yan sat back in his place and said, "I have no interest in the fights of your big families. I''m a small family. I just want to have enough food and warm clothes. You are also one of the four beauties in Huacheng. How about you help me to talk to willow and get rid of our grudges? "

    Lanshan Valley looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said: "brother Fang, you''re so hard. You and willow are dead enemies. Willow''s good face is cut like this. It''s said that it''s thanks to you. I''ll run to you now and make peace in the middle. He must hit me with a bottle of wine. "

    "I admit, I broke his leg, I scratched his face - but I had to. You don''t know how dangerous the situation was at that time. He kidnapped my closest and dearest family with a group of people and wanted to do it with me - I had to endure it again and again, so I had to scratch his leg and face. After doing this, you don''t know how sad I am. I haven''t recovered until now - "

    " ------ "Lanshan Valley stared at Fang Yan, thinking, how can this guy say such shameless words?

    When did you feel sad?

    After you beat the willow tree, you seriously injured Jiang''s family. You took the summer to eat at sky one, and destroyed Liu xueru, a famous Taiji expert, by the way - or did you not recover?

    Fang Yan''s expression was sad, and his voice was sad. "When I saw the willow tree take off the mask, I couldn''t describe my feeling in my heart. How could a good young man become like this? Although I shaved him a few times, his face was really disgusting. "

    "------"

    this time, Lanshan Valley not only felt that the willow was dangerous, but also felt that the guy in front of him who spoke of willow pitifully was even more dangerous.

    There are so many perverts these days, making people live without security.

    Lanshan Valley raised a glass to Fang Yan and said, "brother Fang, let''s not talk about other people''s affairs. I''m looking for you. You should have guessed that everyone is staring at the fat cube. Our LAN family is no exception. It''s a good thing to get rich. We must give priority to our brothers, right? "

    Fang Yan looked at Lanshan Valley thoughtfully and said, "I have guessed what you are looking for me, but I don''t understand why you are looking for me? What do I have to do with cube technology? I''m just an ordinary teacher in Zhuque middle school. "

    Lanshan Valley laughed and said, "brother Fang, it''s not interesting to talk like this. Who is in charge of the cube? Miss Lu Chaoge. Lu Chaoge separated from Jiang''s family and rebuilt Chaoyan technology with magic cube technology - although I''m not as smart as several others, I''m not so stupid. Chaoyan technology, from its name, can see that this is the company of Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan. Is the proportion you occupy in the company or your position in Lu Chaoge''s mind still light? "Fang Yan shook his head and said, "I''m not really kidding. At that time, I didn''t agree with the name of Chaoyan technology, and I never asked about the company - why didn''t you talk to Lu Chaoge? "

    Lanshan Valley sighed and said: "we used to be familiar with each other. Now it''s not easy to see her. She didn''t have time to come out after several appointments. "

    Fang Yan thought, of course, Lu Chaoge will not run out to meet you at this time. Chaoyan science and technology has just been established, the underground research institute has been destroyed by people, and excellent engineers have been killed by people. Now she is very busy - what''s more, how does she know who is a good person and who is a bad person secretly trying to overthrow her when the enemy and I are unknown?

    In the interests of the head, those people are really able to do anything out.

    "To be honest, in order to be your partner, I have specially asked someone to investigate the relationship between you and Miss Lu Chaoge - in fact, this matter is not very difficult to prove, just ask Zhuque. Brother Fang is now the spokesman of Lu Chaoge in Zhuque. Even the headmaster of the school attaches great importance to you --- I think, apart from the outstanding ability of brother Fang, there is also the reason why Lu Chaoge makes power behind it, right

    "Not bad." Fang Yan nods. "When Lu Chaoge left, he did say something good for me."

    "So, Fang Yan -- how about a brother?" Lanshan Valley looked at Fang Yan sincerely and said. "I know that Lu Chaoge has found a very powerful partner in Yanjing, and even the Jiang family dare not go there easily. I know how much I have. If you eat a lot of meat, I''ll be satisfied with the soup. "

    "What do you want?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Since you intend to commercialize Rubik''s cube, you are bound to develop products suitable for civil use - how about selling these products by our LAN family?"

    "I have no right to decide." Fang Yan said. "But I can help you to pass on the intention of cooperation to Lu Chaoge, who will decide whether to accept your cooperation or not. How is it? "

    Lanshan Valley is very happy. He once again raises his glass to Fang Yan and says, "brother Fang, thank you for your kindness. It will have a good report every day. "

    "That''s very kind." Fang Yan said. "It''s just a show of hands. I didn''t do it for money. I fell in love with brother LAN. "

    "Yes, yes. Congenial. " They look at each other and laugh.

    If you want to drink dry wine, you will not refuse.

    Willow drinks a lot of wine, red wine, foreign beer and even vodka with high alcohol accuracy.

    His head has fainted, his eyes have flowed, but his heart is really happy.

    It''s said that there must be future blessings if he doesn''t die. He became a disabled and ugly man from a man who is famous in the flower city. This huge gap almost made him collapse.

    At the beginning, he hardly dared to look in the mirror. Because he didn''t dare to see his face destroyed.

    Now, he can face the ugly face that makes him sick and sick, and he can make fun of it in public. Who knows how painful psychological changes he has experienced in this period of time?

    The willow tree hugs a woman and laughs and says, "I''m not a charming man - look at my face. If such a man lies on you, won''t you have nightmares at night?"

    The willow tree hugged another woman and said, "if we stand together, is it the beauty and beast that people often say? I''m pretty good as a beast, right

    Someone came to toast again. When the willow tree raised its head and was about to take the wine glass, the expression on his face suddenly became stiff, and the eyes that were still laughing just now became vicious and fierce.

    Soon, the willow tree laughed again.

    He laughs happily, laughs arrogantly, laughs heartrendingly.

    He couldn''t laugh straight, and his tears came out. But the tears were red.

    He looked at Fang Yan standing in front of him and said, "you''re here, you''re here - you''re toasting to me, too? You think I''m admirable, don''t you? "

    "I''m here to express my apology." Fang Yan handed the cup in his hand and said, "I shouldn''t have beaten your leg like this, I shouldn''t have shaved your face like this - I apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind. "

    "Are you apologizing to me? You said let me not take it to heart? " The willow laughed and wiped the tears from the corner of its eyes, as if it had heard the funniest joke in the world. "You hurt me like this and told me not to mind? Fang Yan, you are the most interesting guy in the world. Hahaha - "

    " yes, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t break your leg, I shouldn''t scratch your face, I should just make you go straight away. "Fang Yan handed over the red wine cup in his hand and said," please accept my sincerest apology. "

 Chapter 259

    Pedaling -

    the pusher rushed towards Fang Yan.

    In the process of running, his hands were waving freely in front of him.

    Originally plain, just like a child, almost ignored by others. But when his hands were waving more and more slowly, as if each wave was heavy as a thousand Jun, and the air hissed, Fang Yan''s face began to get heavy.

    Cloud breaking palm!

    The palm can break the cloud, and the fist can break the Qi.

    What is a cloud? What is Qi?

    It''s a fluid and elusive substance that can''t be seen but can''t be touched. However, a fist can break the cloud, which shows its ferocity.

    The Lord humiliates his minister!

    As a cart pusher of willow, seeing Fang Yan insulting his master so much, he was so angry that he wanted to slap Fang Yan to death.

    The cart man''s speed is extremely fast, and in a flash, he rushes to Fang Yan. Then slap Fang Yan''s face.

    Fang Yan destroys willow''s face. He wants to pat Fang Yan''s head to pieces. The most important thing for martial artists is fairness.

    Carts are big and tall, for example, inflammation has a head higher. After the process of accumulating strength, the palm of the arm which was originally hard to swing turned purple red. That''s why internal energy burns in the body to a boiling state.

    His movements suddenly increased by countless times, and he took pictures as fast as lightning. Even Fang Yan can only see a shadow. Flesh and blood can''t even see his body.

    Hiss -

    the air is squeezed harder, making a groan of pain.

    Fang Yan doesn''t know if the cloud collapsing palm can break the cloud, but he knows that he can certainly break the air and his head.

    Fang Yan reached out gently.

    When someone wants to pat him, he reaches out to stop him. It''s so simple!

    The cup in willow''s hand suddenly burst. It was hurt by the strength of pusher''s hand.

    The wheelbarrow man''s wrist is in Fang Yan''s hand, and his palm has returned to its normal color. This is because the energy in his palm has been released.

    Fang Yan looked at the ugly face of the willow tree, and said with a smile, "willow, I didn''t joke with you - I''m really sorry, I''m sorry that I just broke your leg, I''m sorry that I scratched your face - I should kill you directly."

    "If I had been more fierce at that time, if I didn''t think about the consequences at that time, if I had just cut your neck with those pieces of paper - your blood would have drained away and your meat would have rotted. How good is it to die? The dead are lovely, aren''t they? "

    When Fang Yan spoke like this, the hand holding the arm of the cart man was also exerting force at the same time.

    The wheelbarrow''s sleeves began to smoke white, and the black suit and white shirt were burned.

    The stroller''s forehead began to sweat, which was that his arm bone was soon pinched and deformed by Fangyan.

    The wheelbarrow man''s face began to turn ferocious and twisted, because his arm blood vessels suddenly burst.

    The blood and water rushed, but soon stopped.

    When Fang Yan let go, the cart man''s arm had become a mass of numbness. A lump of dried wood that lost blood and water -

    the palm and arm were suddenly disjointed, and the one Fang Yan held lost its vitality. If you can''t breathe, the blood will not flow.

    His right arm was completely destroyed.

    Fang Yan didn''t look at the ferocity of the pusher. He didn''t like ugly things. The willow didn''t turn around to look, as if the cart man had nothing to do with himself.

    Fang Yan didn''t like willow''s face either, but he still insisted on looking at him seriously and said: "you know what you have done, and I know what you have done - not to mention the Great China with a population of more than one billion, even the Blue Mountain Club tonight is also full of talents. There are too many smart people in the world, not only you, but also me - so I really don''t understand why you think you can cheat everyone? You make such a big play. You put the face and dignity of the Liu family on the bottom of your feet. You want to prove to everyone that you are back strong. You want to let people know that you are still alive. Are you really back tonight? "

    Willow doesn''t like Fangyan either. When he sees Fangyan''s face, he feels a hundred times, a thousand times and a thousand times more painful than when he sees his face.

    Fang Yan is upset because his face is too ugly, and he is upset because his face is not ugly at all. If Fang Yan''s face can become the same as his own, then he can smile from his heart, right?

    "Why don''t you do that?" Said the willow with a smile. "The first time I met you, I wanted to frame you, and I wanted to provoke you and Jiang Zhuliu. At that time, you should hate me, right? Later, I did so many things that I lost my heart. I even want to kill you and Lu Chaoge. I have already done that - why don''t you kill me? "

    "I have investigated you and know that you are a man who will never suffer losses. I did this to you. Why didn''t you kill me then? What''s a leg break? What is shaving? Just pierce my heart and cut my neck. Even if you didn''t drag me back from the window at that time, as long as you let go of your hand, I might fall downstairs and die -- of course, I might not die. So, you should take a table and smash it down. You should take the big desk in the study. I''ve touched it. It''s made of rosewood. I''m afraid it''s 800 Jin, calm"I can''t move these eight hundred kilograms, but I know it''s hard for you. You can kill people with paper. I didn''t even think about this hand before you made it out. To be honest, you are so charming when you use this hand. If I were a woman, I would like you ------ Oh, digression. You take that big desk and throw it on my head. My head will explode, just like you pinched Chen Pu''s arm, my brain will splash everywhere, those flowers and plants that drink my blood and eat my brain will grow vigorously ----- Fang Yan, why don''t you do that? If you did that, I would be dead by now. "

    "You are also a martial artist. Don''t you know? When a person''s heart stops beating, the person is absolutely safe. Why don''t you have any sense of safety? You said, you said that if I accidentally kill you later - who''s to blame? Blame you or blame me? Don''t let me get even. It''s impossible. I must get even. I try so hard to live, I run out to play the clown, I want to get more recognition and get more strength - what am I doing all this for? I just want revenge. What if you don''t let me retaliate? "

    "But as soon as I get even with you, I may die. It''s not just you who die, your family, your friends, all the people close to you who die - Oh, forget, and the students. I won''t let go of your students - if I really can''t find someone to revenge, I don''t mind looking for those students. "

    "If you dare to move them, dare to move their fingers - Willow, I can do what you say. I will kill your family, your friends and all the people close to you - I will let your Liu family die. "

    "Look, you are angry. Why are you angry? I''m all like this. Why are you angry with me? You can''t let me be such a rubbish, ugly and weird. What etiquette and morality do you have to abide by? "

    Looking at Fang Yan crazily, Liu Shuxiang said, "it''s impossible. I don''t care about manners or shame - if I cared about shame, I wouldn''t have learned how to walk like a duck. My heart is dead, in fact, my people are dead - now you see a corpse of revenge. "

    The willow reached out to touch Fang Yan''s hand, put his hand on his neck, and said, "you see, I understand what I''m saying. Do you really want to strangle me? Come on, man, since you think so, you should do it immediately ---- come on, strangle me, just like you just strangled Chenpu''s arm. What a good expert at home, you''ve destroyed him so much - "

    Fang Yan''s palm stretches out and pinches the willow''s neck.

    "Yes, it should be like this -" willow smiled happily. "That''s how it should be - use force, Fang Yan, use more force. You should make me speechless, you should make me breathless, you should make me spit out my tongue just like a hanged ghost - Fang Yan, you should try harder. Let me give you another performance before I die. Let''s see how the willow tree, one of the four shows in Huacheng, died. I don''t want to blow it with you. You can only see it in your whole life. "

    Fang Yan''s hand began to work hard.

    The willow tree could not speak or breathe any more. His face began to turn purple red. His tongue had been stretched out on its own initiative -

    he was in a good mood, because he smiled happily.

    There was no fear in his eyes. There was no fear in his eyes. Some of them were excited.

    He''s dying!

    Fang Yan''s face was cloudy, and then he narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    He loosened the willow''s neck, helped him sort out the creases of his shirt, smiled and said, "how can you die? I don''t want you to die. I want you to live a hundred years. Because I know it''s more difficult for you to live than to die - Willow, I hate you so much, so I can''t let you die. I want to see you live a good life, I want you to see me married and have children, I want to present my happiest life in front of you - what do you think of this? "

    "Coward." The willow tree was full of disappointment. "It''s a pity that you don''t have the courage to kill."

    "I''m a teacher. Who can fight and kill people easily?" Fang Yan said with a smile, not paying any attention to the taunts of willows. "It''s my duty to teach and educate people. Killing is not. "

    "I said - are you missing an apology?" A sudden voice sounded behind Fang Yan.

    (PS: seeing the red book review area, Lao Liu was surprised and excited. Because of the poor update, Lao Liu felt guilty all the time. Even the red monthly ticket was embarrassed to shout, let alone give a reward. I know. You''re disappointed with me, too. Some of them spoke directly in the book review area, and many of their old friends were worried about Lao Liu''s face. This is my fault.

    Today, suddenly, a reward broke out to let me know that you have not forgotten me. You are still following and supporting Lao Liu. I''m not fighting alone. I''ve never been.Thanks to Yaoyun daozun''s 200000 rewards, in a blink of an eye, he became our new golden leader. Thanks to meiruo Tiancheng''s ten thousand rewards, the friends who saw "neighbors" will not be unfamiliar with this name. Thank ran Huo for his reward. I''m charging for the cute Lord. Thank you all for your silly reward. This is one of the twin stars of our guard. Thanks for my cousin''s reward. I have a chance to drink again. Thanks for the reward from brother Jin. Come often when you have time. Thank you for the wonderful dream shadow. This is another dream fool of our guard''s Twin Star loli. Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of brother Gu Yue Qingfeng. He is a very low-key golden cute master. Thanks for ye chuyang''s old classmate''s reward, because he is really old in Lao Liu''s eyes. Thanks for Mingche''s wonderful reward. How can you come out to meet people when you are a billionaire? Thank you for your wonderful gift. It''s also the love of many books of our old friends. Thanks for brother Niqiu''s ten thousand rewards. How can you say that this one wanted to commit for many years, but failed. Thanks to Yin Wei''s love for the children''s ten thousand rewards. He is also Lao Liu''s friend for many years. Thanks for brother hanlaisonn''s 100000 reward again, super local tyrant. Seeing his mobile phone number scared me to pee. Thank you for your gift and all you have done for the post bar.

    Thank you! Bow and thank you

 Chapter 260

    Fang Yan turns around and looks over. Liu Qingming stands behind him with a group of people.

    He stood at the front of the crowd, a few steps away from the others. It''s like the sharpest part of a triangle.

    Fang Yan looked at Liu Qingming and asked with a smile, "what did you say just now?"

    "I said - you owe him an apology, and we owe the Liu family an apology." Said Liu Qingming in a positive tone.

    If you can, one million Liu Qingming don''t want to stand up and say this. Even he hoped he didn''t show up at the Blue Mountain Club tonight.

    But when he came, he saw what was happening, so he had to stand up.

    What is the most important quality of an heir?

    Ability? Vision? Indomitable character or never give up spirit?

    All of these are needed.

    Of course, the most important thing is to take responsibility.

    As the future heir of a family, if you pretend not to see or start to shrink your head when your family is bullied and insulted by others, this heir is obviously unqualified and quite disappointing to the family.

    Even his brother can''t protect them. Those relatives who are more related or other marginal figures who are charging behind Liu''s family, who dare to expect that you can stand up to protect them when they are in trouble?

    Liu Qingming knows that willow is intentional. He knows that he will appear in Nanshan club tonight. He also knows that Fang Yan will appear in Nanshan club. Liu Qingming dares to swear by his morality and even the reputation of his fiancee Wang Jinghong.

    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?

    Liu Qingming has never believed in coincidence. The so-called love at first sight may be the thousands of times of painstaking waiting in secret. The so-called heart has a sharp sense is just the collusion you love and I want.

    Why do willows do this? Before coming out to say this, Liu Qingming had thought of the answer to this question.

    He wants to provoke Fang Yan and see if he dare to kill in public to get rid of him. Fang Yan killed him, and he won the battle.

    Anyone can see that it is much more difficult for willows to live than to die. Fang Yan is not the same. He is young and promising, has a rich life, has strong skills, and has excellent popularity. He doesn''t want to die with the willows at this time.

    Besides, he is testing himself. If I stand up for him, then I will inevitably have the most intense conflict with Fang Yan. It''s even possible to be beaten up by Fang Yan.

    If you are beaten by Fang Yanbang, you will be in disgrace from now on, right?

    As a result, whether the family continues to cultivate itself as an heir increases the number of unknowns.

    There is another possibility. If he is afraid of Fang Yan and doesn''t want to come out, the family will give up his choice of successor. There is no doubt that Liu Qingming knows that his heart is full of hatred. He not only hates Fang Yan, but also himself. I hate my cousin.

    But he still has to stand up.

    He knew it was a trick of one arrow and three carvings of willow, and he had to stand up and say it.

    Liu Qingming can see that this is a pit, and the willow trees have dug this pit to be upright. But he still had to jump.

    This is the terrible place of willow, and the reason why he is afraid of willow in his heart.

    Fang Yan smiled and looked at Liu Qingming and said, "I can understand your feelings at this time. It must be very difficult for you to stand up and say this sentence? If I strangled him just now, would you be in a better mood

    Liu Qingming frowned and said, "don''t stir up discord. It''s not the work of a gentleman. Willow is my eldest brother. No matter what you say, we will be a family - "

    " I''m such a subtle mischievous person that you can see through me? " Fang Yan said in surprise. "You didn''t see it when I just grabbed his neck? If you had seen it, you would have come to let me go. Isn''t it? "

    Liu Qingming''s face was extremely embarrassed, but it was hard to refute Fang Yan''s vicious words.

    When he came to the Blue Mountain Club, many people saw that he came earlier than Yan, and naturally earlier than willow. If he didn''t see the conflict between willow and Fang Yan, I''m afraid he would make these people laugh?

    We are all smart people. It''s the stupidest thing to deceive ourselves.

    Wang Jinghong came to Liu Qingming''s side with his glass, looked at Fang Yan and said, "at that time, he was lying on my body, busy working. How could he pay attention to these things outside?"

    Whoa!

    A lot of people looked at Liu Qingming with a joking expression, and more people looked at Wang Jinghong, Liu Qingming''s fiancee, thoughtfully.

    This woman is very not simple. She deliberately said that her relationship with Liu Qingming was so ambiguous, but she also helped Liu Qingming to solve the problem.

    Courage and wisdom. If Liu Qingming loses her later, I''m afraid all these people here will spit on him for life.Liu Qingming''s pressure was reduced, he stared at Fang Yan coldly, and said, "we have nothing else but a couple of guts. No one can bully the Liu family. "

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps back at the willow''s face.

    The willow didn''t have time to react and dodge at all. After receiving this slap in the face, the corner of its mouth overflowed with blood.

    "I''ve been bullied and I''m not going to apologize. What can you do to me?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Too much to deceive." Liu Qingming shouted angrily.

    Voice just came, a group of people in black quickly came forward to surround Fang Yan.

    Liu Qingming is the successor that the Liu family is cultivating, and the defense force is naturally much stronger than the abandoned willow. Especially after the willow injury, they dare not neglect Liu Qingming.

    There are several people in black with bulging temples. They are the experts with deep foundation. A few others reached into their arms, apparently with weapons that they could rely on.

    This time, Liu Qingming is going to be real.

    "I don''t care about personal honor and disgrace. Family honor must be maintained." Said Liu Qingming in a loud voice. "I know that you are good at martial arts and ordinary people can''t do anything for you. I also know that neither I nor the bodyguards behind me will be your opponents - but if you don''t apologize, I will never step back. Only death. "

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps his backhand and pulls out the willow tree.

    This time the willow wanted to hide, but how could his speed surpass the speed of Fangyan?

    Hua La -

    someone touched the gun. The black muzzle aimed at Fang Yan''s head and chest. At Liu Qingming''s command, they will be able to sift the Fangyan trapped in the middle.

    Everyone held their breath, eyes wide open, and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.

    Are all these people crazy?

    Lanshan Valley sighs gently, and knows that he can''t go out. Fang Yan is invited by himself. If anything happens to him, I''m afraid his wish will be completely defeated.

    Even if he doesn''t have an accident and doesn''t help himself when he is in trouble, I''m afraid he has a negative impression on your personality, right?

    Lanshan valley came between Fang Yan and Liu Qingming and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to come out for a drink. Why are you so nervous? Both of you give me a face, and today''s business is over. How about that? "

    Fang Yan doesn''t care. He looks at Lanshan Valley and says, "brother LAN, I''m invited by you. You can do whatever you say. I''ll listen to you. "

    "------ that would be great." Lanshan Valley smiled and nodded, but it was bitter. Fang Yan, the bastard, means that I''m the one you invited, and you''ve settled the back things for me. I don''t care - you don''t care what you do with the slap on the willow tree on the left and the slap on the right? The Grand Master of Liu family, you taught one of the original four shows of Huacheng to be your grandson. Who can feel comfortable when he sees it?

    It''s not good to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Forced by this boy, I have to stand in line.

    Everyone on the scene will think that they are very close to him when they hear Fang Yan''s words, right? What kind of vision will the Liu family use to see themselves?

    It''s too late for Lanshan Valley to regret. He looked at Liu Qingming and said, "Qingming, there is no problem with Fang Yan. What do you say?"

    Liu Qingming hesitated for a moment and said: "brother Lan''s face can''t be ignored. Today''s business can be over here, but I''m tied up with him."

    Lanshan Valley laughed and said, "Qingming, I have written down the human feelings."

    Lanshan Valley is pulling Fang Yan to leave. This Blue Mountain Club is not a place to stay for a long time.

    After the strong wind roared, Fang Yan suddenly turned around.

    Boom!

    Fang Yan punches out and collides with Chen Pu''s fist.

    Chen Pu is injured with his right fist. Now he attacks with his left fist.

    Not only does the strength not weaken, but it is more powerful and incomparable.

    If this happens, it proves that Chen Pu is left-handed.

    I don''t know whether to praise this guy''s insidious or laugh at this guy''s stupidity, and even want to stay behind in his own moves.

    Fists and fists collide, and the energy overflows.

    Even though Chen Pu secretly prepared for a long time, Fang Yan''s sudden response to the war still prevailed.

    Chen Pu is not strong enough. His feet slide backward on the floor. Fang Yan''s body moves forward, as if attracted by that momentum.

    When Chen Pu''s old strength failed and Xinli was not born, Fang Yan''s fist suddenly opened and his palm quickly wrapped Chen Pu''s fist.

    "I hate raids." Fang Yan said. He made a sudden effort to listen to the "click" and Chen Pu''s fist was squeezed together into an ugly meat ball.

    All his phalanges were broken, and he became a heap of bone debris.

    Chen Pu screamed out. He couldn''t bear the pain any more and fainted to death.(PS: thanks for the third reward of Yaoyun Taoist brother. Thank you for the 100000 rewards from the 168 brothers who made soy sauce and became our new leader. This soy sauce is very powerful. Thank Yin Wei for loving the children again. You''re right. Just try your best. Thank you for your reward. It''s also our old friend. Do you know how coquettish you are? After a while, 1041 monthly tickets have been smashed out. Thank you all!)

 Chapter 261

    Some things are not well done, that is, bullying others. Well done, that''s unskilled.

    Chen Pu was not satisfied and attacked in anger, but because his strength was not as good as Fang Yan''s, he was crushed to pieces by others, which in other people''s eyes became unskilled.

    What kind of hero is he who has the ability to fight with people openly and honestly and secretly?

    Everyone likes to take shortcuts, but everyone rejects others and takes shortcuts.

    However, Fang Yan''s fighting power is shocking. Many people at the scene thought to themselves that a ticket must be obtained for the match at the top of a sword - if such Fang Yan still loses, how powerful is the sword God from Dongyang?

    Especially for some female audiences, Fang Yan''s eyes are full of different customs. Including the women who just went to Liushu to toast and said he was a hero. Although they think that willow''s desperate counterattack behavior is very admirable. If they want to find a man to go to bed, it''s better to find a handsome young man like Fang Yan -

    in the final analysis, this is still a face watching world.

    Chen Pu is lying on the ground, his arms are seriously injured, but he can''t shed a drop of blood. It''s the open blood flow at the corners of the mouth. That''s the reason why the internal organs were hurt by the strong Qi just now when Fang Yan and Fang Yan attacked each other.

    Chen Pu, who also worked for Liu''s family, was injured. Those bodyguards in black were ready to move, but Liu Qingming didn''t seem to see this scene, and they immediately turned their attention elsewhere.

    Fang Yan left, smiling.

    Blue mountain valley also left, hugging around and apologizing.

    Liu Qingming came to the willow tree and helped him stand unsteadily. He said with concern, "brother, are you ok?"

    The willow tree looked up at Liu Qingming and laughed.

    "What''s big brother laughing at?" Asked Liu Qingming.

    "I used to hear that we Liu family were talented, but I was still a little guilty. I saw Qingming''s performance tonight, and I know what they said is true. A spectator is a spectator. Or they can see it more clearly. I''m so happy to have a younger brother like this. "Liu Shu holds Liu Qingming''s hand and says with a smile," I have cheated on you once, and you forced Fang Yan to slap me a few times. Are we even this time? "

    Liu Qingming looked serious and said, "what do you mean, brother? How can I force Fang Yan to beat you? I want to get a justice for you and a face for our Liu family. How can I force him to slap you in the face? Do you think I shouldn''t do it? "

    Liu tree patted Liu Qingming on the shoulder and said, "with these words, you are more suitable than me to be the heir of our Liu family - I don''t want to be ashamed, I admit. You don''t want to admit it. "

    Liu Qingming snorted coldly and said, "you are my eldest brother. Teach me a lesson. I have nothing to say. But when you''re outside, you''d better save your face for our Liu family. The family must have known about this. Go back to explain it. Take care. "

    Liu Qingming didn''t want to deal with the willow tree, so he took a group of people out with him.

    The willow tree laughed again, pointed to the back of Liu Qingming and said, "do you see that? This is my brother, the successor of the future of the Liu family - he does better than me. The future of the Liu family is limitless. "

    Willow stooped hard to pick up the wolf head mask from the ground and put it on his face again. Carefully climbed onto the wheelchair, and then turned the wheelchair towards the outside.

    His movements are awkward and laborious, and his small and thin figure in the wheelchair makes people look sad.

    "One grilled fish, ten mutton, ten kidney, two eggplant and two corn -- please find me some tender corn. Don''t be too old to bite like an old tree root." Lanshan Valley is obviously a regular customer in front of the barbecue stall. When sitting down, he began to order skillfully. "By the way, let''s have another pot of peanuts and a pot of water to boil peanuts. You certainly don''t have one here in Moutai. Then carry a case of beer. The more ice you want, the better. "

    After waiting for the big chest and big ass''s landlady to order, Lanshan Valley looked at Fang Yan and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think Huacheng four show should sit on the side of the road and eat barbecue? "

    "It''s a little strange." Fang Yan said with a smile. "When I didn''t touch you before, I always felt that a big man like you should drive a Lamborghini or a Ferrari to drive a car with others. To the most luxurious nightclub, the most beautiful woman, who dares to rob your miss, would take a bottle of wine and open his head, smoke a cigar and light a cigarette with money -"

    Lanshan Valley laughed and pointed to Fang Yan and said: "are you praising us or damaging us? I dare to promise you, if our brother in the circle dare do this, who will be scolded into woodlouse? Ha ha, the best lady in the club, cigar and cigarettes, how do you think of it?

    Lanshan Valley is a general who takes a cigarette out of his pocket and pays more than ten yuan a pack.

    He handed Fang Yan a cigarette and lit it with a torch. The fire engine is also a kind of one yuan one, which is written with four prominent characters of "Huading real estate".

    After Lanshan Valley took a smoke, he said with a pure smile: "it''s not as exquisite as you said. Go to the most luxurious nightclub to play the most beautiful woman, this kind of thing has not been done, but it is tired of being crooked once, not tired of being bored twice or not? I''m not used to cigars. They taste too strong. I''ve never done anything like lighting cigarettes with money. If you have less money, if you have more money, you don''t want to do it. Only those two hundred and fifty people with abnormal heads can do such a stupid thing that makes people laugh. ""I''m a kid coming out of the yard. The most common thing we do is steal the Maotai and run to the barbecue stand to eat barbecue, drink Maotai while eating barbecue, and then boast with my friends. That''s to be a general, that''s to be the richest man in the world, guess boxing and practice, and that''s what I like to do most. How should a big family live? I don''t know about others. Anyway, I eat barbecue, fight landlord, play games, and often go out with some children in the yard to make a donkey. Take a walk where you haven''t been before. Don''t you think we''re very proud? "

    Fang Yan plays with the cigarette in his hand, but does not light it. He looked at Lanshan Valley and asked, "who is summer? Isn''t it small? "

    "You don''t know?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Then why don''t you ask her and come and ask me?" Asked Lanshan Valley doubtfully.

    "I''m afraid she misunderstood me. I thought I was a friend of her because of her power."

    "Are you?"

    "Of course not." Fang Yan is very angry. "I''m willing to make friends with her because of her beautiful body."

    Lanshan Valley laughs, thumbs up to Fang Yan, and says, "from the first time I saw you, I thought you were a pure man."

    "You too." Fang Yan said. "You''ve got four shows in Huacheng, and you''ve been eating barbecues all day, fighting landlords, and playing poverty-stricken people -- Gao Fu''s handsome body, the soul of a silk man."

    They looked at each other and laughed. After a few words of fighting, the relationship has become closer.

    Fang Yan doesn''t like the way of speaking when he tries to test again. It happens that Lanshan Valley is also a heroic guy. This is better, and it''s a lot easier to communicate.

    The beer came up, but they couldn''t drink it. The owner''s wife is a sincere person indeed. She brought the most frozen case of wine in the freezer. The wine and the bottle cap are frozen. We have to wait until they melt.

    The landlady smiled and said, "I''ll change some bottles for you."

    Said, and ran to get a few bottles of beer can be immediately opened to drink.

    Lanshan Valley picked with chopsticks, and the beer lid flew out.

    He handed the beer to Fang Yan and said, "let''s just blow the bottle. Trouble with the cup. "

    Fang Yan has no opinion. He doesn''t drink well. He can''t drink more than ten bottles of beer.

    Lanshan valley opened another bottle for himself, and after clinking a cup with Fang Yan, he poured it into his stomach at one breath, and said: "with such a stir from you, willow''s appearance tonight can only be said to be half successful. He was unwilling to be abandoned by his family or replaced by Liu Qingming. So he ran out to play a clown - such a fuss, but let the people outside look up to him. Of course, it would be better if you didn''t slap him next. It is not impossible to replace Liu Qingming. "

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "he can''t fight with Liu Qingming."

    "Why?"

    "Because he has lost." Fang Yan said. "It''s disgraceful to lose to me."

    "Yes. In such an accident, Liu''s family must have a problem in mind. What''s more, his face has been shaved like this, and the Liu family can''t help him up any more - --- if such a person pushes out to make a public appearance, will the Liu family be shameless? "

    Lanshan Valley looked at Fang Yan with puzzled eyes and said: "he hates you, I can understand. But how do I feel that you hate him even more? When you were pinching his neck, I looked at your expression carefully. I know you really want to do him on the spot. "

    "Is there such a thing?" Fang Yan pretends to be stupid. "I never wanted to kill him. If I want to kill him, I started the last time - I''m a teacher, I really can''t do this kind of killing. "

    Lanshan Valley smiled and shook his head, saying: "the more you say that, the more I know that willow is dead - this is not his first appearance, that is to say, what he did before tonight makes you angry. What is it? If you don''t, I think I can find the answer. "

    "It''s your personal guess anyway. It has nothing to do with me." Fang Yan said.

    "I see." Lanshan Valley nods. "If the willow died, I would never associate it with you - is this the effect you want?"

    "Say something elegant." Fang Yan doesn''t want to tangle with him too much on this topic. Although Lanshan Valley looks rough, it is a quick thinking figure. Fang Yan doesn''t want to expose too much in front of him. Their friendship hasn''t reached that point. "Do you know the moonlight in the lotus pond?"

    "Yes." Lanshan Valley smiled and nodded. "Cut a period of time and slowly flow into the moonlight. This song is very popular. When I go to a nightclub with my friends, I often sing -"

    Fang Yan looks at him like an idiot and says: "I''m talking about Zhu Ziqing''s Prose -"

    "-"

    (PS: Thank you for the wonderful reward of brother 121276543!)

 Chapter 262

    Lanshan Valley left, Fang Yan sat in place and shivered with rage.

    What''s the meaning of that * * silk youth who said that his hobby is to eat barbecue and play computer games, but when he left, there were millions of bentlimo who stopped at the intersection to meet and followed a group of black bodyguards?

    Don''t you say you like to keep a low profile? Don''t you say you hate to show off? You''re pushing your parents like that, you know?

    What makes Fang Yan angry is that you took me with you when your mother left - ----

    I saw several baking friends on the nearby tables with bare arms and red necks looking at the back of the luxury motorcade in horror. Fang Yan didn''t know how to vent his anger.

    The owner''s wife walked carefully to Fang Yan and asked with a smile, "that -- was that gentleman your friend just now?"

    "You misunderstood." Fang Yan said with a straight face. "He''s my driver. I''ll let him out to do something. "

    In order to show that he didn''t care at all, Fang Yan picked up the last leek from the plate with chopsticks and chewed it in his mouth.

    "It''s too old." Fang Yan said to the landlady.

    "Yes. You criticize a lot. We will change it immediately, and we will change it immediately. " The boss mother nodded and said. "I''ll give you a 20% discount if you come to the show. Today, you two spent 426 yuan in total. After the 20% discount, you can give me 400 yuan."

    "-------" Fang Yan''s face is black and charred. That bastard in Lanshan Valley didn''t pay the bill when he left?

    Fang Yan felt out four hundred yuan and handed it over. After a long walk, he remembered that four hundred and twenty-six ten percent discount was not four hundred yuan, right?

    Fang Yan''s body shivered several times again, and felt that it was not right to do anything tonight.

    Since I''m not happy, I can''t make others too happy.

    Fang Yan suddenly turns around and shouts, "I said, when are you sneaking up to track?"

    Wow -

    the light is bright.

    A fire red sports car a sprint on the side of Fang Yan, driving a very beautiful woman.

    The face is like the moon, and the eyes are like the autumn pool. The makeup is delicate and the hair is curly. Wearing a black one shoulder satin dress with sexy big red lips. There is a big earring on the right ear, but it is empty on the left ear. This kind of unsymmetrical dress appropriately sets off her little pride and mischievous.

    The woman''s voice is hoarse, has a kind of strange charm, looks at Fang Yan and says: "where do I have sneaky tracking? I''m a blatant follower - how can I drive a Ferrari to track people? "

    Fang Yan looked at the woman and said, "how can you come to Huacheng?"

    "I''m afraid you''re dead. Come and see you." Said the woman. "Because I''m not sure if this meeting will be the last -"

    "this is a farewell?" Fang Yan said. "I''m really moved by this reason."

    The woman shook her head at Fang Yan and said, "get in the car."

    Fang Yan jumps to the passenger''s cab and sits on his toes.

    Not until Fang Yan buckles up his seat belt, the red Ferrari is humming towards the distance.

    Seeing this scene, the owner of the barbecue stall shook the 400 yuan in the handshake and thought that she would never give him such a high discount. These are all rich people. To give them a discount is to insult others. I hope they don''t mind this kind of thing.

    Fang Yan, of course, didn''t care about that little thing. He sat in the driver''s cab and watched the beautiful curve of the woman''s side face. He saw her skillfully driving her car out of the city, out of the suburbs, up the mountain road, and then all the way along the mountain road.

    GA -

    the car stopped in the parking lot on the hillside.

    The woman takes the lead in pushing open the door to get off, Fang Yan also follows behind to get off.

    The woman brought out two bottles of Maotai from the car. One bottle was thrown to Fang Yan, and the other one was unscrewed by herself.

    "This is my grandfather''s hidden treasure root. It''s said that it''s the original pulp of the first batch of wine when Maotai distillery was just established --- the old man was the first defense officer of Tianfu at that time, so he had a lot of stock in his hand. All these years, except for his old comrades who came here, he opened a bottle with his teeth clenched, and others could not even see it. This time I stole it from his study while he was asleep. " When the woman spoke, she slapped off the cap of the wine bottle and raised her neck to fill it.

    The woman''s drinking posture is bold and unrestrained. Only the sexy Adam''s apple is wriggling, and then the small half bottle of thick juice falls into the stomach.

    "It''s a pity to drink like this." Fang Yan said. He unscrewed the bottle cap, smelled the strong fragrance, and felt it carefully. Then he took a sip. Spicy without choking, the entrance is melting.

    Fang Yan thought that he should give this bottle of wine to the old drunkard. If he had such a good drink, he would have to fight for a while in the yard.

    "Wine is for drinking. How can I drink it instead of drinking it?" The woman''s hips sit on top of the Ferrari''s body, and half of her body leans forward. The plump chest is more prominent, and the nine head body and legs are more dazzling. The heels of high-heeled shoes gently tap the stone slab on the ground, which looks leisurely and freehand.This is the rose in the flower, this is the king in the bird.

    Yes, she has a name called Phoenix.

    "This is your wine. You can drink as you like." Fang Yan said.

    The Phoenix looks to Fang Yan and says, "are you afraid?"

    "It''s not fear." Fang Yan said. "I''m ready to die, and I''m ready to let my opponent die - now that I''m ready for these two things, I''m not afraid of death."

    The Phoenix shook his head and said, "this is not your style."

    "What style should I be?"

    "Remember our first drink? You, me, Bailu, and Baishu. I stole four bottles of Maotai from my father''s study, and agreed that each of us would have a bottle of Maotai. As a result, the three of us drank up that bottle of Maotai. One third of you said you would go to the toilet and never come back. " Said the Phoenix with scornful eyes. "We''ve split the rest of your wine again."

    Fang Yan felt his nose sheepishly and said, "I''ve explained it countless times. I had stomachache that day, and at that time our biggest Bai Xiucai was only eleven years old - how many eleven year olds could drink a jin of white wine?"

    Phoenix is too lazy to argue with Fang Yan on this issue, saying: "you know Bailu always wants to challenge you. He always thinks he should be the first young generation in the Jianghu. He waited from the age of ten to the age of seventeen, and finally forced you to agree. When he went to your house to fight happily, you said that you were not feeling well, and agreed to fight again three days later - Bailu turned around and went back. It was said that you defeated the enemy in one move. From then on, Bailu will regard you as the enemy of life and death. "

    Fang Yan felt his nose again and said: "for me, the victory of the game is nothing like the friendship of friends - Bailu is my friend, and I naturally don''t want to fight with him. Whether I win or he loses, it will destroy the relationship between us - as for the rumors outside, I have no idea what happened. "

    "Where''s Bai Xiu?" Phoenix smiled at Fang Yan and said, "you know Bai Xiu likes me, but you deliberately write a love letter to Ye meek under his name. As a result, ye meek beat him to death -"

    Fang Yan was too lazy to touch his nose, and then the skin of his nose was worn. He sipped at Maotai and said, "what do you want to say?"

    "That''s your style." Said the Phoenix. "To escape, to cheat, to make trouble - this is Fang Yan, this is what you should do. I don''t understand why you are stupid this time? And stupid and hopeless. "

    Fang Yan looked at the Phoenix and sighed softly, saying, "do you think I can''t beat him?"

    "Everyone thinks so." Said the Phoenix. "Your Taiji cultivation is not weak, but the thousand leaves army has entered the field of sword God."

    Fang Yan looked at the Phoenix and said with a wry smile, "the first time we had a drink, it was because I just lost the competition with Ye gentleness. I was beaten by her. You promised to drink with me in order to comfort me. We agreed to drink one bottle for one person, but when I drank one third, I began to spit blood. Those blood vomited into the glass, and soon the wine in the glass was dyed red. I''m afraid you''ll laugh. I''ll take a sip of the blood wine from the cup and say I''ll go to the toilet to escape. I dare not drink it. I''m afraid that the more I drink, the more I vomit blood. I can''t finish the last bottle of wine, because I will spit half a cup of blood into every glass. "

    "I don''t want to challenge Baili Road, because in my opinion, people in Baili family are crazy. If you win him for the first time, you will soon receive his second challenge. If you win him for the second time, you will immediately encounter his third challenge - I don''t want to lose, then don''t compete at all. Because after a contest, they will accept countless challenges. That''s really annoying. "

    "As for Bai Xiu, I think he and ye are very suitable for each other. He is gentle, gentle and elegant. Anyone who sees him will laugh, and his smile is so good-looking. Another barbaric violence, I think they are a perfect match if everyone wants to blow him up. I was afraid that they would miss this good fate, so I wrote a love letter to Ye meek in the name of Bai Xiu - you know, among us, my writing is the best. Little fat, they asked me to help write love letters. At least they had to bring me two bottles of good wine or several bags of good medicine. I wrote a love letter to Bai Xiu, but I confiscated him of everything, and even didn''t let him know freely -- "

    Fang Yan looked up to the sky and said:" escape, play tricks, make trouble without reason ---- I always do things like this. But this time I can''t. I don''t want to escape, I don''t want to cheat, I don''t want to be rude, I want to do something conscientiously. I want to defeat the Chiba army with what I have learned for many years. "

    PS: Thank you for the wonderful reward from yumuben. It''s also an old friend of our guards. Thank you for the 20000 reward from Saint Cloud, the active person in the book review area recently. Thanks for the reward from 357mm, no matter how low-key you are, I found it. Thank you book friend 1040266 for your 5000 rewards.

    Thank you for every click, every red ticket and every reward! Thank you!)

 Chapter 263

    There is a bright moon on Tianshan Mountain and on the ground.

    The moon in the sky is in the sky, and the moon on the earth is nearby.

    The bright moon in heaven is like the beautiful one, and the beautiful one on earth is like the bright moon.

    Fang Yan is three points drunk, so it''s unclear whether the bright moon in the sky is brighter or the bright moon on the ground is more beautiful.

    A lot of time Fang Yan will give birth to a kind of powerless feeling, how can the women around him be so beautiful? Even if it''s beautiful, it''s also smart. If such a woman marries home, who will be in charge of her family in the future?

    Of course, if anyone said to scratch their faces, Fang Yan would not like to. It''s a great pleasure to see such a beautiful woman.

    So Fang Yan feels very happy now.

    A beautiful woman with bright moon, good wine, sports car, long chest and thigh ---- lofty mountain, cool wind, if that woman suddenly has big alcoholic or animal hair, do you want to resist?

    It''s a tough choice.

    Fang Yan suddenly thinks of Liu Qingming. He must have experienced a very difficult choice to help his sinister brother?

    "It''s not easy for everyone to live." Fang Yan exclaimed.

    Gugugu -

    a woman can make such a bold and heroic voice when drinking. The voice is loud, but the way she pours wine on her head and holds the bottle in her mouth is really Anna''s sexy craziness.

    Her neck is so long, her skin color is so white and bright, her fingers are so beautiful, her armpits are so clean -----

    "Oh -----" the Phoenix filled the remaining half bottle of wine in one breath and threw the empty bottle towards the mountain stream.

    Whoops -

    the bottle comes out of hand and quickly becomes a black shadow.

    The black spot disappeared, but I couldn''t hear it for a long time.

    The Phoenix squinted at Fang Yan and said, "I didn''t want to see your changes. I hope you are the same as before. You drink and run away, because you can''t drink and don''t want to drink. You refuse the challenge of Bailu because you are afraid of losing without face. You write a love letter to Ye meekness in the name of Bai Xiu, because you like me too - "

    " ------ "Fang Yan looks at the Phoenix with a big mouth and a dull face.

    "Don''t be so surprised. Those childish performances you have made can be seen even by a fool. " The Phoenix sneered. "On my birthday, you asked Fang Yingxiong to drain the medicine in the pastries that others ate. In order to make them bite and force Fang Yingxiong to eat first - as a result, Fang Yingxiong and those boys had a day of diarrhea, but you dragged me to the Great Wall to put fireworks for half a night. On the day before Valentine''s day, you dragged Bai Xiu and Bai Lilu to your house to have a drink, saying that whoever wins the drink will have the chance to ask me out -- Bai Xiu and Bai Lilu are very happy, because their drinks are better than yours. Later, the old wine devil accidentally smelled the wine, ran over and dragged Bai Xiu and Bai Li Lu to drink until the next morning. They all spit out their bile on Valentine''s day. You picked a wild flower from my yard and gave it to me. Then you dragged me to sit beside the river for a whole morning. When I fell asleep, you wanted to kiss me secretly - "

    Fang Yan shivered with rage, accusing her of saying no Exactly, said: "you are asleep, how do you know I want to kiss you secretly?"

    "Because I''m pretending to sleep." Phoenix of course said. "Don''t you know girls like to pretend to sleep?"

    "Impossible." Fang Yan shakes his head. "As like as two peas, I have cut your pulse, your breath and pulse are exactly the same as those of sleeping."

    "Idiot." The Phoenix shakes his head helplessly. "Sometimes you''re very smart, but you''re really stupid in some things. What''s the difficulty for people like us to pretend their breath and pulse? Can I find a hundred ways? Fang Yan shuddered even more, swearing, "you idiot woman, you cheat on this kind of thing, and you are busy calculating others all day. What else is the truth?"

    "I don''t want you dead." Looking at Fang Yan, the Phoenix said firmly, "this sentence is true. Bailu hates you, but he doesn''t want you to die. So he came. Bai Xiu doesn''t want you to die, but he can''t come. He said you don''t like him. If he comes, it will only make you feel upset. "

    "This hypocrite --" Fang Yan gnashed his teeth and said: "it''s clear that he doesn''t want to do things, and he always speaks in such a high sounding way. No wonder you two can come together - "

    Phoenix is silent.

    Fang Yan doesn''t want to talk any more.

    Yes, Fang Yan likes Phoenix, but the person Phoenix likes is Bai Xiu.

    Fang Yan''s first love girl was robbed by another man - Oh, it can''t be said that she was robbed, because that girl never belonged to him.

    You pick a mast flower and put it between the ends of your hairThe smile is so bright in your eyes. In those carefree days, in the most beautiful youth in the world, Fang Yan once loved a girl with all his heart.

    In that cold morning, in the snowy winter, Phoenix and Bai Xiu walked in the snow hand in hand -- Fang Yan''s body shrank at the entrance of the alley, like a turtle trying to bury his body in the knee deep snow.

    The snow in that year was very big, and the winter in that year was very cold.

    Fang Yan cried, squatting in the snow crying like a child who had been abandoned.

    It''s Fang Yan''s first love. It''s fragile and sensitive. It can''t be seen in a gust of wind.

    "You don''t understand." Said the Phoenix. "Bai Xiu and I are the same kind of people."

    "I know you don''t deserve me." Fang Yan said.

    The Phoenix giggled and said, "you''re right, I don''t deserve you."

    Seeing that Fang Yan was laughing, Phoenix looked at Fang Yan carefully, added, "Fang Yan, I''m telling you the truth."

    "All right, all right." Fang Yan waved. "This is the legendary good man card. You women are really handy at playing it. Say you are too good, I don''t deserve you, you''d better go to find a girl who is worthy of you - refuse you and make your heart happy. When we think something''s wrong, you have turned around and can''t wait to jump into the arms of another man who is not a good man. "

    Phoenix smiled more happily, said: "by the way, Fang Yan, this is the real you. Before you are not very good? People think you are shameless and shameless, but they have never worried about your safety. Bailu once told me that grass has grown on our three graves. Maybe you are still holding the little girl''s hand to show people how to look at Fang Yan. Why do you want to change? Don''t say it''s because you''ve grown up, don''t say it''s because you''re mature. Who says that when you grow up, you have to do something to die? Who said that? Who said let him come to me and die for me? "

    Fang Yan looks up at the bright moon in the sky, and the brightness of the bright moon also reflects on his beautiful face. His eyes were firm, his voice soft, and he said, "I want to win glory for my country."

    "------"

    the Phoenix is gone.

    Left in a rage.

    After she heard that Fang Yan insisted on fighting the thousand leaves army for "glory for the country", she felt hundreds of strange poisons in her body.

    She can''t stay any longer. She is afraid that she will be inflamed by Fang Yan.

    The Phoenix becomes a dead bird, which is not beautiful.

    Fang Yan is a little sad. They don''t understand his mood.

    Just then, the sports car came back.

    Phoenix left the car behind Fang Yan''s ass, jumped out of the cab and strode towards Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan retreats and sits down on the car''s body.

    "Fang Yan, I''ll give you another chance. You said to me once, if what you said moved me, maybe I would think of giving you some surprises - no matter what we do on this hillside, no matter what, we will not be seen, right? " Phoenix''s body lies on Fangyan''s body, hands on the car, and a huge gap is opened between them.

    It is precisely because of the great gap, so Fang Yan can smoothly take a panoramic view of the fullness of her chest.

    "This woman is really interesting." Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    "If you marry me, maybe you will soon become a widow and inherit all my property," Fang said.

    He thinks it''s very persuasive. If Phoenix becomes a widow and inherits all her possessions, how many handsome men like Bai Xiu can''t he look for in the future?

    Bang!

    Phoenix punches Fang Yan in the stomach. When Fang Yan''s body bows into a shrimp, she has started the car and run away.

    Wait, she drives away -

    Fang Yan opens her mouth and wants to shout, but all she can see is Ferrari''s sexy little ass like a swallow tail.

    She even drove the car away? How can I go down the mountain in the wild and in the middle of the mountain where people and animals are extinct? How can I get back to the city after going down the mountain? How can I get home after I go back to the city?

    Fang Yan stood on the edge of the cliff, watching the Phoenix driving the sports car as a yellow lightning circling around the mountain waist, couldn''t help grinning: "it''s worthy of being the woman I like to do things like this."

    Fang Yan picked up Maotai, which was only half drunk on the ground, and walked to the foot of the mountain while singing.

    "The golden shield is made of blood, and in danger it shows its strength. For the smile of his mother, for the harvest of the earth - "

    no matter what other people think, no matter what others think, tomorrow at this time, he will fight with the thousand leaves army at the top of this sword peak.

    "For the smile of my mother, for the harvest of the earth ------" Fang Yansheng howls like a wolf.

    PS: thanks for another 100000 rewards from the local tyrants who made soy sauce 168. Lao Liu will be updated on the premise of quality assurance. Thanks for the crazy reward from the right Camp of the guard, the new Baijin Meng Lord, and the brothers from the right Camp. Congratulations to ran Huo for being the new leader of our guard. Thanks to ran Yixuan''s children''s 20000 rewards and yumuben''s another 10000 rewards. Are you all in supernatural mode these two days?On the shelf, please subscribe, please red ticket! Big guy smashed up the monthly pass, let''s point first!

    Yes, we will be the first

 Chapter 264

    "I think it''s good for martial uncle to wear this white robe, and people look very energetic. At a glance, he looks like prince charming - our God, Andy Lau, also said that if a man wants to be handsome, he must be white," said hero Fang, holding a robe in his hand.

    "I think it''s better to wear black. The black color is sharp, serious and cold. If you can''t beat the old monster of Chiba army, it''s convenient for you to slip away in this suit. Think about it, the whole mountain is black. In this suit, little martial uncle hides in the woods behind the rocks. Where can Chiba army find it? "

    PA!

    Fang Yingxiong is about to take Fang''s head out of his hand. Unexpectedly, Fang Yingxiong is now well prepared for this move. As soon as Fang Yingxiong''s hand reaches out, he is slapped askew.

    Fang Yingxiong is furious, but he points to Fang Haohan and scolds him: "Fang Haohan, you idiot, how can you raise their morale and destroy the prestige of little martial uncle? Now the war is coming, what do you mean that little martial uncle can''t defeat Qianye army?"

    "I didn''t say that little martial uncle can''t defeat the Chiba army." Fang explained. "I mean, if you can''t defeat the Chiba army --"

    "yes, that''s what you said. This is your great distrust of martial uncle. If not, martial uncle must have fought in Chiba. " Cried Fang Yingxiong angrily. "If you can''t defeat the Chiba army, you and I will have to go back to Yanjing. Others will look down on us and laugh at us. Maybe Miss ye will beat us up every day in a rage - "

    " the beauty you want. " Fang said. "Do you think anyone can let Miss ye do it?"

    "You -"

    PA!

    Hero Fang gets a slap on his head. Hero Fang turns around and wants to run. He is still slapped on the head.

    Fang Yan just came out of the bath wearing a white shirt and said, "are you two bored? I want to be quiet in the bathtub for a while, and then I hear you two idiots buzzing like two flies, which makes people''s ears hard to be quiet. "

    hero Fang''s head is burning and painful, but he looks at Fang Yan pleasantly and says:" little martial uncle, we are choosing the battle gown for you tonight. I think it''s the best way to wear the white one with your temperament , Ximen is wearing white. One sword, one white robe, standing on the roof of the Palace - "

    " no culture, it''s the Forbidden City. " Fang said contemptuously.

    "That''s the roof, too." Fang said. "My martial uncle likes Ximen chuixue best, so I think you should wear a white robe."

    "Who says I like Ximen chuixue best? I like chuliuxiang best. " Fang Yan didn''t say well.

    "Why?" It''s hard for Fang Yingxiong to understand my hobby. The name Ximen chuixue sounds cool and makes people shiver. Other people''s girls depend on their faces. You just need to hand out your business card and the girl will go back with you.

    "Chu Liuxiang has many wives." Fang Yan said. "Which do you think looks good on me?"

    "White."

    "Black."

    There are still huge differences between the views of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan.

    "I look good in either." Fang Yan said.

    He took the white robe from Fang Yingxiong''s hand and put it on himself. He took over the black robe in Fang''s hand and put it on himself.

    White robes make the lining, black robes make the face. He wore both hearts on him.

    Seeing the solemn expression and sad look in the eyes of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, I know that they are moved by their own behavior.

    Fang Yan patted Fang Yingxiong on the shoulder, patted Fang Haohan on the head, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s cold. Put on more clothes to keep out the cold. If the Chiba army is frozen to death on the top of a sword peak, then I won''t get a big bargain?"

    Fang Yingxiong, with regret on his face, said: "I knew I had prepared a piece of armor for my martial uncle -----"

    "yes. It''s better to buy a set of transformer suit and wear it on you - "

    " - "Fang Yan looks at these two bastards with gnashing teeth, hoping to squeeze them into meat. Do they think they are afraid of death by wearing more clothes?

    Fang Yingxiong stood at the gate of the school for a long time, then a taxi slowly stopped beside them.

    "Where to?" The taxi driver asked, looking at the three strange looking guys in front of him. Of course, he didn''t open the door easily.

    "A sword peak." Fang Yingxiong said without expression.

    "Too far to go." Before the voice came to the ground, the car had already run away.

    "Little martial uncle, those taxi drivers treat us as kidnappers --" said Fang heroically.

    This is the sixth taxi they stopped. Every taxi driver saw their three faces, heard that they would arrive at their destination at this time, and then drove to a sword peak. What are you so nervous about? Aren''t we kidnappers with such formal clothes?Fang Yan''s heart is extremely sad. He is going to win honor for his country, and he is going to fight against the eastern sword God. Why can''t he even fight a taxi? That''s how you treat national heroes?

    Fang Yan suddenly felt that he would never love again and wanted to turn around and go back to sleep.

    "With taxi software." Fang said. "I set a tip of fifty."

    Thankfully, with the 50 yuan tip, a taxi finally stopped by their side.

    "To yijianfeng?" Asked the black faced taxi driver.

    Fang Yanfang hero Fang Haohan is going to think of a reason to explain why he went to yijianfeng in the middle of the night, when the taxi driver asked the second question: "go to see the competition?"

    "You already know?" Fang Yan asked, looking at the taxi in shock.

    "Hey, I''ve sent two groups of people." The taxi driver said triumphantly. "Otherwise, who is willing to run to that place

    "A lot of people in the past?"

    "Many. It is said that the Guanyin platform under yijianfeng is almost full. "

    "Ordinary people can''t watch this kind of competition, can they?" Fang Yan said. I thought it would be a big loss not to sell tickets in advance.

    "Bah, how can there be any peerless experts these days? Isn''t it a boast that two prodigies want to be famous? What Taiji master? What is the eastern sword God? I guess it''s not as wonderful as the "Wulin wind" I watch every night in the challenge Arena - "

    Fang Yan touched his face, but fortunately there was no saliva. For the sake of relying on his driving to find the way, Fang Yan resisted the impulse of killing people.

    Fang understood Fang Yan''s mood and whispered, "I can drive, martial uncle."

    "Shut up." Fang Yan said.

    When the taxi driver drove to guanyintai, he refused to leave, saying, "one hundred and six in all, plus the tip you said, fifty, two hundred and one in all - man, do you want an invoice?"

    Fang Yan looked at the dense crowd of guanyintai and said, "master, can you walk up there? It''s only halfway up the mountain. "

    "Oh, man, it''s not that I won''t go. Look what the traffic is like in front of me? I can''t leave if I want to. " The taxi driver cried.

    Fang hero paid, and a group of people got off and walked towards the top of Jianfeng peak.

    "Melon seed peanut beer telescope -"

    hey, someone else came here to do business. These businessmen are all pervasive.

    Yijianfeng belongs to the undeveloped mountain range, which was the base of the motorcyclists before. Today, the mountain road is full of cars. The racing party has no chance to play. However, they put the gorgeous sports car on the Guanyin platform for a stop, hehe, the awe and envy they received was even more proud than they won a hundred times of racing champion.

    The higher the mountain road is, the more rugged it is. At last, there is no way to go. This is also the reason why most people stay at guanyintai because it is very dangerous to climb in the middle of the night. If you fall down accidentally, you may not even have a life.

    Of course, this kind of steepness is not an obstacle for Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan. They ran to the top of the mountain as fast as they could and watched the moon buds in the sky.

    "It''s cold." Fang said. Little martial uncle is so smart. He put on two coats in advance.

    Fang Yingxiong didn''t speak. He stood on the top of the mountain with his head held high, bathed in cool wind and moonlight, as if he was about to face a battle of life and death.

    This sense of substitution is really wonderful!

    Who doesn''t want to be at the top of the world?

    Just then, a white figure rushed towards the mountain quickly.

    He is like a white ape, like a cheetah, like a born immortal. No hands climbing, feet a little bit has jumped up several meters away. Those strange big rocks, barbed thorns and thorns didn''t bother him.

    In a flash, the Ministry of Chiba is standing in front of Fang Yan.

    "You are punctual." The thousand leaves Department said with a smile.

    "This is the traditional virtue of our Chinese nation." Fang Yan said.

    Chiba military pointed to the crowd at the waist of the mountain and said: "there are many people coming -"

    "it''s normal for a master like me to have three or five hundred fans. They all want to see me beat you. "

    Chiba military department chuckled and said: "some people deliberately let the news out. They want you to die, be defeated under the eyes of countless people, and lose your reputation. It seems that your popularity is not so bad."

    A wise man like the thousand leaves Army knows the whole picture from one leaf. Seeing the people below, we can see that there is another group of people behind the battle who are manipulating and pushing. Moreover, it is a group of people who are not kind.

    Of course, there is no good intention for the Chiba army to talk about this topic with Fang Yan before the war.

    "I like to beat you on the backhand when others want to see me defeated by you," said Fang Yan with a smile. "We call this kind of behavior - face fighting."(PS: thanks for another 200000 rewards of soy sauce 168, golden sprout in an instant. Thank you for the reward of deep white snow lotus. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thank you very much for the wonderful reward of dream shadow little loli. I see it every day. Thank you for the thousands of gorgeous comments of Yaoyun Taoist priest. It''s crazy! It''s too coquettish! We are now second, only one thousand and one hundred votes short of the first monthly pass!

    I crazy code word, you help me fight!

    Guards, charge!)

 Chapter 265

    When Fang Yan was very young, he had a question that he couldn''t understand all the time. Why did Ximen chuixue and night lonely city have to fight against the top of the Forbidden City? Why does the supernatural power of the northern beggars in the southern emperor of the east evil and the West poison have to talk about the lowliness of Huashan?

    Why do they have to choose such a high place to compete? Either someone else''s roof is on top of the famous mountain.

    Can''t the plain? No lake? Can''t the sea? Canyons? Why do we have to choose the high place?

    Later, Fang Yan''s Taiji heart was initially completed, which gradually found the answer to this question.

    Of course, the master will be at a high place.

    You are not at the top of the forbidden mountain. How can others know that you are an expert?

    If you climb to the top of Mount Everest to fight, you will be the best.

    If you go to outer space to fight with people, it''s transformers.

    Besides, isn''t such a name dignified? If Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng run to Zhangjiagou to compare swords, others say that they will fight Zhangjiagou. Will Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng still have the face to go out to meet people?

    The highest peak of Huacheng is Jianfeng, which makes Fang Yan deeply regret.

    The long sleeved robe of Chiba''s army reveals half of its white chest. His robe was empty, and his skin was so white that it was whiter than a woman''s. This made Fang Yan''s heart full of expectation. If the thousand leaves army froze to death on the top of the mountain, he would win without fighting.

    Fang Yan is white inside and black outside, the long shirt is straight and reaches the vamp. The round mouth cloth shoes are the ones he wore when he ran away. This is the thousand layers that his mother gave him with one needle and one thread. It is not only strong and wear-resistant, but also has the effect of emotional support.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s desire to fight back, Chiba army didn''t laugh at him, but said positively, "you Chinese have an old saying, don''t bully the poor. In terms of age, I''m a little older than you - "

    Fang Yan sneered and said:" I thought you didn''t know. What kind of hero are you at your age to challenge me? Why don''t you challenge Cai Zhongxing, the king of gossip? Why don''t you challenge Hou Zhendong? Why don''t you challenge the grass dwellers? "

    Fang Yan calls out these people who he doesn''t like or is going to defeat. If the Chiba army challenges them one step ahead of time, Fang Yan can save a lot of time and energy.

    Several men''s roars came from the dark place at the top of the mountain.

    "Yellow boy, you yellow boy -- if this Oriental kid can''t kill you, I will kill you to pieces."

    "I''m angry too, and I''m really angry too -- don''t stop me, let me fight that bastard who doesn''t have morality for three hundred rounds, let him know the power of our gossip door --"

    "I''m Qingyun, the apprentice of the wild grass dweller -- Fang Yan, If you don''t die today, I will challenge you tomorrow. "

    ------The most embarrassing thing happened.

    You think that you are attracting enemies by saying bad things behind your back, but you don''t think that people who attack slanders are standing behind and watching coldly. One by one, shouting and swearing, they all want to rush to the Qianye army to kill Fang Yan to the ground.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other. Fang Yingxiong looks pale and says, "how many people have been offended by a word from little martial uncle?"

    "I don''t know about other people, but the grass dweller of Baguamen and the martial maniac waiting for Zhendong will never die with our family - the little martial uncle is the little martial uncle, and it''s amazing to pull hatred."

    "If martial uncle wins today, we will be far away from him tomorrow," Fang said.

    If you lose or die, everything will be off. People in the Wulin also pay attention to the elimination of one''s dead debts. Even if he hated him so much, he would not retaliate against his family after he went. However, if martial uncle won today, the Revenge of those people would be crazy. Little martial uncle is cheap and has high Kung Fu, so he will not be afraid of them. These two little attendants can''t bear the blow of such anger.

    "I''ve already thought that if martial uncle wins today, we will buy tickets back to Yanjing tomorrow --" Fang Haohan nodded to approve Fang Yingxiong, thinking that his eldest brother was so reasonable for the first time.

    Fang Yan is very angry, pointing to the crowd in the dark and swearing: "are you finished? I''m recommending the martial elites of China to Dongyang sword God. The reason why I name you is because I admire you. Why don''t I let him challenge Fang Yingxiong? Because there''s no need. "

    "Hero Fang and hero Fang want to buy tickets back to Yanjing now.

    "Yellow boy, wait to die."

    "grandpa doesn''t need your praise. If you lose, we will challenge that old guy."

    "master''s name is what you can call it? Fang Yan is ready to die - "

    ------I am fighting against the international enemy, but there are a group of bastards hiding in the dark. Fang Yan felt that these guys were so humiliated that he picked up a stone from the ground and threw it towards the place where there were many dark people.

    The stone flew out without making any sound.

    When Fang Yan was wondering where the stone was going, the big stone hit Fang Yan at a faster speed.

    Before Fang Yan could fight back, countless stones flew out of the darkness.

    Fang Yan ran away, shouting: "hero, help me fight back quickly."

    "good martial uncle -" Fang Ying promised, then picked up the stone and smashed it at Fang Yan.

    Don''t forget such a young martial uncle. He''s smashed to death.

    When everyone was busy for a while, Fang Yan came out of the corner with a smile, and said to the thousand leaves department who stood still and just waved his sleeves and threw the stones away: "look, we Chinese are so enthusiastic -"

    "your goal has been achieved. There are three people worth fighting." Looking at Fang Yan, the Chiba army said that it had a light cloud and a clear wind. "What''s their name?"

    Fang Yan deliberately attracted this stone formation, naturally to create psychological pressure for the thousand leaves army. Just as the Ministry of Chiba and Fang Yan deliberately mentioned that someone deliberately released the news of their duel to cause Fang Yan to lose his reputation - such a thing is ultimately uncomfortable.

    For Super Warriors like them, the tempest is like walking around, and Mount Tai collapses in the eye.

    But a straw can also overwhelm a camel - you have to keep putting rocks on the camel before you put that straw.

    Qianye army presses stones on Fangyan''s body, and Fangyan presses stones on Qianye army''s body as well.

    This is a war of aggression, which has already formed a threat in conversation.

    "I have just said that they are eight trigrams master, Wu Chi Hou Zhendong - and Qingyun, the apprentice of yecaju. I just don''t know whether the old Taoist of yecaju is in or not. His first step on the cloud ladder is to make him perfect -"

    "after losing you, I will pay a visit one by one." Chiba department didn''t let Fang Yan down, it was decisive. Moreover, this sentence set up three opponents for himself at once.

    This is the pit Fang Yan dug for him, and it''s also a demon. He must take Fang Yan''s move.

    Before stepping on the magical land of China, the Ministry of military affairs of Chiba had known that there were many Chinese warriors and talents. How about three top experts who are hit by one stone? How about meeting their challenges even after defeating you?

    I enter the Tao with a sword. I have one in my hand. Those who block my sword will cut off their bodies and spirits.

    No matter one or a hundred people, they will be the spirits of the dead under my sword. No one feeds the sword with blood. How lonely is the sword?

    As soon as I think about it, Chiba''s army is brave and dry, and its fighting spirit is high.

    Fang Yan waved his hand, and Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan ran faster than the rabbit.

    They are afraid of hurting their two loaches at the start of the war.

    The middle finger of Chiba''s right hand is up. There is no movement on his feet. He rises out of the sky.

    The mountain wind whistled, making the grass and leaves on the ground roar. It''s strange that the clothes and long hair of the Chiba army are tightly attached to the body, completely unaffected by the wind.

    This is a strong gas mask. Let the strong gas go out and cover the whole body. Fang Yan knew that at this time, the wind of the thousand leaf army could not blow rain, could not enter the mosquito, could not bite. Because of this man''s deep cultivation, even ordinary people could not move him even with their swords and axes.

    This is the world of advanced martial artists and the inner Jianghu that ordinary people don''t know.

    Fang Yan and Chiba are on the contrary. His hands and arms are stretched out, and the black robe covered outside is blown away by the mountain wind.

    The wind is soft and delicate. She is very skilled to help him take off his cumbersome clothes.

    Point to the right foot and start to draw a semicircle in front of you.

    If you survey carefully, you will find that Fang Yan''s toes are not touching the ground, or even touching the weeds and mud stones on the ground, but there is a clear semicircle on the ground. Some weeds and leaves were cut off, giving off the sweet taste of juice.

    Fang Yan''s white clothes, just a good leather bag, have made people feel extremely elegant and unrestrained.

    Fang Yan''s body bows slightly, plum blossom steps unfold naturally, and his hands move with his body consciously.

    When the wind blows, he follows it. The tree is shaking, so is he.

    He is the wind, and he becomes a tree.

    As soon as Taiji is settled, everything will be put down, and all will be given up to enter the pure world. It seems to be in the sun, between heaven and earth, among flowers and plants, shaking and flickering.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s state at this time, someone in the dark shadow shouted "hello".

    "Tai Chi is the most important thing, which is the first and the beginning of Tai Chi. It''s as quiet as a thousand year old pine and cypress turtle, as moving as a river, as wind and thunder rolling down, as stars falling down, and as stars crashing down on the planet. It''s interesting that this kid''s move has the potential of wind and thunder rushing to attack. "Chiba army heard the comments from the outside world. In his world, one flower, one grass, one insect and one bird, all these voices were captured by him at will. In his precipice, he is the God of the world.

    This is similar to Fangyan''s Taiji heart.

    The origin of the world is unique. To achieve the best of everything, you will enter the same field.

    Now that we have entered the battle, let go of the noise and use our most powerful killing moves to defeat and kill the opponent.

    This is respect!

    PS: seriously, Lao Liu''s hands are shaking.

    I know you are coquettish. I didn''t expect you to be so coquettish.

    First! You''ve already won the first place?

    Thank you. Thanks for the 400000 reward from brother 168. It''s against the sky. It''s 800000. It''s about to break into a million. You should change your name quickly. Don''t call someone who makes soy sauce. Thank you for the reward of deep white snow lotus. I''ll see you again. Thank you, Ming Wei, for your wonderful dream shadow. I see you every day. Thank Yaoyun Taoist brother for another 100000 rewards. How many times is this? Thank you for waiting for dawn at dusk. Thank you for your kindness. Thank you for your reward. This is our new friend. Thanks for the Saint Cloud''s reward, an old friend. The appraisal is finished. Thank you for the 20000 reward from the right Camp of the guard. The right Camp is powerful and domineering. Thanks for the 20000 reward from xuelongtian brother. Xiaoxuelong has done a lot of things that moved me. Thanks for QY''s 15, 000 reward. He is just like his brother.

    There are many good friends'' rewards. I can''t list them one by one. By the end of the month, I will publish all the list of rewards this month.

    Every subscription, every monthly ticket and every red ticket you click are the driving force of Lao Liu''s struggle.

    Advance

 Chapter 266

    By the time Liu Qingming came, the Guanyin platform was almost crowded out.

    He looked up at the top of the mountain. He could see nothing but a lonely cold moon.

    "What are they all looking at?" Asked Liu Qingming with a frown.

    There were so many people at the scene, but no one spoke quietly.

    Everyone craned their necks and looked at the top of Jianfeng peak. It seemed that there was a world war going on. Even if someone was fighting in the game, you could not see it. Do you need to be so serious and devout?

    "Young master, let''s go a few steps further. There''s an old gentleman''s pavilion where our people have inquired about it. It''s the best place to watch martial arts." Ning He, the captain of the bodyguard behind Liu Qingming, whispered a warning.

    Liu Qingming nodded, thinking that this should be the case. If he is crowded with these people, he will not want to see any good play. We can only see the black heads and smell the hot sweat smell from them.

    Laojun Pavilion is a simple pavilion with four stone pillars and an arched dome. No table, no chair, even difficult to shelter from the rain and wind.

    It is said that when taishanglaojun climbed the mountain, he had a rest here, and then later generations built a pavilion in the place where Laojun had a rest to commemorate it? With a wave of sleeves, you will reach Jiuchong tianwai. How can you climb a sword peak and rest on the hillside?

    When Liu Qingming came, there were several black figures in the pavilion. What''s more surprising is that they have prepared their own wooden tables, wooden chairs, fruits, fruits and drinks.

    Liu Qingming''s eyes were sharp, and he was just about to ask Ning He who those black shadows were, but someone took the initiative to say hello to him: "Qingming, come quickly. It''s boring to drink alone. You''re just here. "

    The river flows!

    This is the recent period of time rarely in the outside of the river chase the sound!

    Liu Qingming doesn''t like to deal with Jiang Zhuliu, because he thinks that both the father and the son, one is silent and treacherous, the other is gentle and cunning, are not good people.

    Of course, where are the good people in their circle?

    Since other people invite, it''s extremely impolite to refuse. After all, we are all familiar with each other. We still have the face to drink a glass of wine together.

    What''s more, if it''s not for his recent good performance, the rising momentum in Liujia is obvious, even if it''s the arrogant Jiang Zhuliu who won''t call him to the bar?

    Liu Qingming strode towards laojunting, and when he got closer, he found that Jiang Zhuliu, holding a small telescope in his hand, was peeping towards the top of the mountain.

    Liu Qingming thought, in this dark night, and across such a long distance, no wonder that when he saw them, it was a dark shadow, and he recognized himself at a glance. It turned out that he had telescope assistance.

    Also think, if he has been looking at himself with a telescope, then when he hears his voice, his expression changes are not fully seen by him? I feel unhappy, so I decide to try my best to improve my self-cultivation in the future, and try to keep my face unchanged when encountering anything.

    Jiang Zhuliu put down his telescope and said with a smile: "come, Qingming, let''s have a drink. It''s a cool breeze with sex, endless winter months, friends, good wine, and people performing life and death dramas for us - life is not too fast. "

    Liu Qingming took the glass sent by Jiang Zhuliu and touched it with Jiang Zhuliu. Then they both lifted their necks and drank all the foreign wine in the glass.

    Put down the glass, Liu Qingming looked at the decoration of the old gentleman Pavilion, smiled and asked, "brother Jiang has been here for a long time?"

    "That''s nature." Jiang Zhuliu did not hide his mind. "Fang Yan is a close friend of mine. He fights with others by life and worries about life. How can I not care about such a big event? So I asked them to come to the sword mountain to survey the best viewing place early, and prepare the table for good wine - every time Fang Yan wins a punch, I drink. Fang Yan every step back, I also drink. He fought with fist, I fought with wine, and I fought with him hand in hand with the eastern sword God. "

    What is the relationship between Jiang Zhuliu and Fang Yan? Liu Qingming knows very well. It''s not just Liu Qingming who knows, there are few people in the upper circle of Huacheng who don''t know.

    Originally, Lu Chaoge was the daughter-in-law of Jiang''s family. Jiang Zhuliu cared for Lu Chaoge in every way. Even Liu Qingming thought that the two men would come together after all, and Lu Chaoge could not escape the calculation of Jiang''s father and son -

    because of Fang Yan, the situation changed dramatically.

    The relationship between Lu Chaoge and Jiang Zhuliu is gradually alienated, but more and more intimate with Fang Yan. What''s more, Lu Chaoge forced Jiang Zhuliu to return his family''s equity, and in the dark, he took the real magic cube technology to create another energy company.

    Chaoyan technology is a new and unknown small company, but it has attracted the attention of all the energy giants at home and abroad or those interested in entering the energy industry. Because everyone knows that if there is no problem with the result of magic cube technology, whether it is military or civil, it will bring huge profits to investors.Lu Chaoge created Chaoyan technology, but sold his shares of Longtu to their Liujia family at a high price. Now Liujiang and Liujiang are fighting in Longtu group. The two families are fighting for power and profits.

    This is also the reason why Liu Qingming is reluctant to approach when he hears the sound of river chasing. Now the relationship between Liu family and Jiang family is too tight.

    However, hearing Jiang Zhuliu''s interesting description of his relationship with Fang Yan, Liu Qingming also put down his hatred and raised his glass to Jiang Zhuliu, laughing and saying, "brother Jiang has a sharp eye. Can you tell me whether we have won a fist in respect of Fang Yan or stepped back in this glass of wine?"

    Jiang Zhuliu held up his telescope and looked at the top of the mountain. He held up his glass and said, "my good friend went in and out. I don''t know if he won or lost - it doesn''t matter. Our brother should have a good drink."

    Dang!

    The two glasses collided gently, and they looked up again and drank all the wine in the glass.

    Then they raised their glasses and laughed.

    At the sound of "Dang", the ice between them melted away a big piece.

    Liu Qingming looked at the river and asked seriously, "brother Jiang, who will win this battle?"

    Yes, Jiang Zhuliu is right. Fang Yan''s going forward and backward is like a butterfly wearing flowers. It''s hard to predict where he will step next, further or backward.

    Chiba soldiers are in the air, and their iron feathers are like a goshawk looking for food. Fang Yan plays with flowers. His white robe is like a wave, following Fang Yan''s body to do ups and downs. Fang Yan''s body is like a white crane, proud of the atmosphere, and leisurely.

    The middle finger of Chiba''s army is like a sword, and his whole body is like a sharp sword. His back is still straight in the air, and his body completely violates the physical principle. If the strong air holding ability is imposed on any player, he can jump from this end of the court to the other end of the court -

    the energy of the thousand leaves department runs through the outer layer of the body, and just absorbs the clothes and hair tightly clinging to the body, but it does not form Cyclone, will be on the ground of the grass dust suction to the body.

    Strive for balance, mellow and free, no waste.

    "This energy can be released, collected, or large or small. It has become a part of the body of Chiba army. The name of Dongyang sword is not empty. " In the dark, someone finally said a good word about the Chiba army.

    You know, before, we were not very optimistic about the Ministry of Chiba. Although they think the thousand leaves Department bears the name of sword God, they challenge a younger generation and are inferior. He did it just to be famous.

    Now see his performance, let those who did not contact with him have moved.

    This competition can be called the real one.

    Chiba''s body jumped in the air for a long time, but it never started. It''s not that he didn''t want to do it, it''s that he didn''t find a chance.

    Fang Yan''s feet contain the plum blossom steps of yin and Yang, waving his hands left and right. This is to block all the killing moves of the Chiba army.

    Those seemingly tedious and boring movements have filled every flaw in his footwork. He waved a lot, Fang Yan''s defense has no flaws.

    Yes, Fang Yan''s defense has no flaws.

    Chiba''s army is not worried at all, at least his expression is calm and gentle, and his eyes still have a light smile.

    Every smile, every hair tells others that he is not in a hurry.

    He can break the situation after all, just in a moment.

    Whoosh!

    All of a sudden, the body of the Chiba army disappeared in place. No, he''s still there, but it''s just a shadow.

    Moreover, in Fang Yan''s eyes, countless shadows appeared on the line of thousand leaf army. Countless thousand thousand leaf troops stand in the air and form a human wall, which looks really strange.

    The true thousand leaf army appeared behind Fang Yan, and the middle finger was floating towards the back of Fang Yan''s brain.

    His movements are gentle and his speed is not fast. It''s like a benevolent elder pointing his finger at his head after the child makes a mistake and saying: "you naughty devil -

    when he points out, the child will really become a ghost.".

    One finger sword!

    Chiba''s army broke through the enemy with a finger sword.

    This is the choice of Chiba''s military department, which is to break the invincible defense with great momentum.

    Generally, the target of using this move is the opponent with great disparity in strength. For example, Fang Yan can be used by heroes.

    However, if Fang Yingxiong wants to be the enemy''s emissary, he will die.

    Chiba army has great confidence in itself, though thousands of people will go!

    PS: thanks for the 400000 reward from brother Gu yueqingfeng 1. The male boss with a female secretary is really hated. Thanks for yumuben''s reward again. It''s a blessing in the early morning. Thank you for bewitching the little beauty, the host of this YY activity, fascinated thousands of * * silk. Of course, including me.In addition, it''s on the shelf. I can subscribe for Lao Liu. Bow and thank you

 Chapter 267

    Li Bai said that it is difficult to get to the green sky.

    It''s also very difficult for qianyexun to climb this sword peak.

    Chiba Xun doesn''t know martial arts. It''s an incredible thing for people of Chiba family. Chiba family passed on swordsmanship, and so far countless swordsmanship experts have sprung up. No matter how many men and women, they will learn some martial arts.

    Chiba is an exception.

    It''s not that Chiba Xun doesn''t like martial arts, but that she prefers tea ceremony.

    Nurtured by rootless water, Chiba is worried about her rough skin and strong muscles after practising sword and martial arts.

    A tea artist with rough skin and strong muscles is obviously not good at table top. Even if your tea soup is delicious again, others will lose some appetite when they see the image of tea waiter, and the effect of tea tasting will be greatly reduced.

    Tea, water head, heat, even to the pot of boiling water, tea pot have extremely demanding requirements. Let alone the tea artist himself.

    If you want to be an excellent tea artist, you should first look like a lotus and be like a spring. Plate, body and temperament are indispensable.

    Since qianyexun is determined to become the most outstanding tea ceremony teacher in Dongyang, he must give up his pursuit of kendo. It''s hard to be a master with two minds.

    At least that''s what Chiba used to think. However, after she saw her father make a cup of tea soup, she realized that she was wrong.

    If her father, Chiba Bingbu, was the best swordsman in Dongyang, no one would doubt it. However, if her father, Chiba Bingbu, is the best tea ceremony teacher in Dongyang, I''m afraid that many people will scoff at him.

    But that''s what happened.

    Sometimes Qian Yexun''s mind also comes up with the idea. If the person who last represented their school in the war was her father''s Qian yebing department, Qin Yitian would be hard to win in the tea ceremony, right?

    Of course, the idea is absurd. How can his father represent Wuren middle school? Even if you win, no one will think it''s a glorious thing, right?

    Qianyexun is addicted to tea ceremony, and qianyebing has no objection. He never asked his children to learn anything.

    However, since it is not a warrior, it is forbidden to enter the world of the warrior.

    Therefore, in this competition tonight, Chiba military department took Chiba Haowu and her apprentice Qingyin away, but left her in the care of her family and prohibited her from going out of the house.

    The caretaker of her is the old servant of her family, the nanny who grew up watching her, and never disobeys her love. Chiba smoked can not help but chuckle up, she said to go back to the room to review the lessons, and then tied a rope from the two floor window jumped out.

    Now, she is on the way to the top of yijianfeng mountain.

    "Ah --" Chiba breathed out. A sharp thorn pierced her finger, and a red blood drop came out of it.

    Ten fingers linked to the heart, thousand leaves also pain cone heart.

    "Little sister, are you ok?" A hoarse voice rang from behind. This hoarseness is not bad, on the contrary, it sounds very magnetic.

    Chiba Xun is startled, turns around abruptly and asks, "who are you?"

    A woman in a black dress looked at Chiba Xun with puzzled expression and said, "you are not Chinese?"

    "I''m Oriental." Chiba said in English.

    "No wonder your accent is a little weird." Jinzhuang women also talk to Chiba in English. "Little sister, it''s so late. Why are you still climbing here alone? Do you know it''s dangerous? "

    "I know." Said Chiba. "But I have a reason to come."

    "For what reason?" Asked the woman in black.

    "There are two men at the top of the mountain who are competing," Chiba said.

    "I know that. I came for the match on the top of the mountain." Said the woman. "You''re here to watch the game, too? But it''s too dangerous. You should look up with a telescope at the Guanyin Observatory - that''s what a lot of people do. "

    "My father, Chiba army, and Fang Yan, my Chinese teacher, thought it was too dangerous for me to come here. Moreover, he is the gentlest father in the world, because he never wants me to see him fight or kill others. He said to me that I would be very sad and sad whether he killed others or others killed him. In this case, it''s better not to watch. "

    "Your father is very kind to you. Since he said so, why do you still want to come? "

    "Because I promised my Chinese teacher Fang Yan that I would come to see their competition ----- our teacher has never been dishonest to me, so I can''t be dishonest to him either." Chiba smoked smile is sweet, eyes are full of sincerity.

    "He''s a good boy who does what he says." Said the woman in black. "Since we have the same purpose, let''s go together."

    "Of course." Said Chiba, nodding. "What''s your name, please?""Phoenix." Said the woman in black. "My name is Phoenix."

    "Phoenix. King of birds. What a beautiful name. " Chiba is smiling happily. "So, miss Phoenix, am I kidnapped by you?"

    The Phoenix''s expression is slightly stunned, then he smiles happily and says: "you are very clever. Smarter than I thought. Yes, from now on, you''ve been kidnapped by me. But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you - "

    " but if my father wants to kill teacher Fang Yan, my safety will not be guaranteed, right? "

    "Yes." The Phoenix smiles and nods. "You will die."

    One sword decides life and death, which is the idea of Chiba army.

    It''s like a whole egg. You want to drink the yolk, but you don''t have a hole.

    So, you can only break the eggshell vigorously. Only in this way can you drink the delicious egg juice.

    Fang Yan''s defense is impeccable, like a complete egg. The thousand leaves department can find the hole that can drink the egg juice, so it can smash the whole egg with great effort.

    He was slow to the extreme, and fast to the extreme.

    Before the shadow of his body completely disappeared in the air, he had already stabbed Fang Yan''s back brain.

    If stabbed, with the cultivation of Chiba army, Fang Yan''s head must be completely exploded.

    Fang Yan''s left foot just came to kunwei. He knew the position of the Chiba army. He knew what the Chiba army was going to do, but now he had no time to turn around.

    Not only can''t he turn around, but his body wobbles forward.

    Bang!

    This is the happy sound when the energy on the fingers is released to the extreme.

    Chiba''s army stabbed out with a sword, and went away close to Fang Yan''s back.

    Fang Yan''s clothes were cut like a sharp blade, and suddenly a huge crack was made.

    When the Chiba army''s sword was fired, Fang Yan''s body whirled rapidly. Then he turned around 180 degrees and hit the following Chiba army with one fist.

    The thousand leaves army does not change its moves. Once again, it stabs Fang Yan''s fist with its finger sword.

    One finger to the last clenched fist, everyone will think the fist will win.

    But what if it''s a sword against a clenched fist?

    For the Department of thousand leaves, the sword is the sword, the branch is the sword, the finger is the sword, the palm is the sword, the body is the sword, the whole body is not the sword, the world is not a sword -

    for others, it is just a finger.

    But for him, it was a sharp sword.

    The distance between the two men is shortened in a moment. When Fang Yan''s fist is about to be poked out by the fingers of the Chiba army, Fang Yan''s hand suddenly opens.

    Yes, turn the fist into a palm, continue to rush forward, and then cut the palm towards the wrist of the thousand leaves department.

    Chiba''s army silently laughed. He liked such an opponent. He was young, smart and not weak.

    His body accelerated ten times without any reason, ignoring the hand knife cut by Fang Yan to his wrist, and he hit Fang Yan''s body with his body.

    The two charged in the same direction.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan can''t avoid it, and he bumps into the arms of the Chiba army.

    Then his body flew backwards.

    Fang Yan''s body slipped on the ground, crushing countless flowers and plants and some small stones along the way.

    PA!

    It wasn''t until his body hit a big stone that it came to a hard stop.

    The chest pain was so severe that it seemed that the attack of Chiba army had shattered all his viscera.

    The throat is sour and sweet. I licked my lips, and warm liquid came out.

    "Little martial uncle --" hero Fang came out of the corner again and wanted to help Fang Yan.

    Fang Haohan holds Fang Yingxiong''s arm and doesn''t let him come here at this time.

    Fang Yan waved his hand to show them not to worry. Want to smile at them, but the smile is a little grin.

    He wiped a blood stain on the corner of his mouth and tried to get up from the ground.

    Until this time, Fang Yan''s back did not exude blood.

    It turns out that when the Chiba army just pointed a sword at Fang Yan''s back neck, although Fang Yan avoided the inevitable killing skill of the Chiba army with the drunken crane riding the wind, he was still cut by his sword Qi and his clothes and flesh.

    Because the two fight too fast, from the beginning to now is just blink of an eye, so the blood and water have time to show. Just now, you just saw that the clothes were torn by the Chiba army.

    Chiba''s body slowly fell, and his long sleeved robe flew with the wind. His whole body was bathed in the moonlight, like the God of war in white.

    Looking at Fang Yan who had just been hurt by him, the Chiba army said, "you can also use your body as a sword. You should be careful.""Taught." Fang Yan bowed in thanks. "This is my first round defeat."

    PS: thanks for the 20000 reward of midnight cat brothers. Welcome to join us. Thanks for blue tears tears children''s reward, this ID doesn''t speak much, but Lao Liu is really familiar with it. Thank you for your time. I''m an old friend. Thanks to the hanlaisonn brothers for another 200000 rewards, the local tyrant''s supernatural rhythm. Thank the ultimate teacher for his reward, hahaha. Thanks for the gift from the little girl, the little girl is here again!

    In addition, Lao Liu seriously asked for a subscription. In fact, it only costs six cents to write three thousand words in two hours.)

 Chapter 268

    Dang!

    The cup in Jiang Zhuliu''s hand fell to the ground, and he cried excitedly, "Fang Yan has been beaten away -"

    Liu Qingming is not as well prepared as Jiang Zhuliu, and there is no telescope to look far away. Seeing Jiang Zhuliu''s expression of great joy, I thought to myself, what did you say just now about making friends with your old friends? You fight me with your fist and fight with Dongyang sword God with your wine, and your Kung Fu will be lost in a while?

    Of course, Liu Qingming has never believed the story of Jiang Zhuliu. No one in Huacheng who has an IQ of no less than 50 will believe it.

    It is a basic skill that they have been trained to learn since they were young.

    Jiang Zhuliu generously handed Liu Qingming the telescope in his hand, and said, "Qingming also has a look. It''s really wonderful -"

    Liu Qingming waved his hand and said with a smile, "a gentleman is not good for others. I think at this time, brother Jiang needs to use this telescope even more - I don''t know kung fu at all, I''m afraid I can''t understand it. It''s better to drink wine and listen to brother Jiang explain to me by the way - "

    Jiang Zhuliu put the telescope on the table and said with a smile:" in fact, I don''t understand. Just watch it. "

    Jiang Zhuliu raised his glass to Liu Qingming and said, "come, Qingming, let''s drink for Fang Yan."

    "Fang Yan has been beaten away." Said Liu Qingming. "That''s not a good reason to persuade people to drink."

    "Let''s drink to Fang Yan."

    Liu Qingming laughed, raised his glass and touched it with Jiang Zhuliu''s glass, saying, "this one needs three cups in a row."

    "That''s not good. If Fang Yan is beaten once, we will drink three cups in a row. I''m afraid we''ll both get drunk before we see the result of the match. With a half conscious brain and a clear eye, I can feel that the real drama is still ahead. "

    "Brother Jiang has a point." Liu Qingming nodded. "Let''s have a half conscious brain, a clear eye, and wait for the beginning of the play - it seems that the question I just asked has been answered. Big brother Jiang is betting on Dongyang sword God to win? "

    "No, I''m betting on Fang Yan." River chase current extremely affirmative say.

    "Oh, why?" Liu Qingming''s face is full of doubts.

    "Feeling. I always feel that Fang Yan will win because he has never lost - he has not lost since I first saw him. Countless times, when I thought he would lose, when I thought he would die, he won again and came back alive. You say, how can such a person rest assured and boldly put all the bets on his opponents? "

    "We were just drinking to him for being beaten up?"

    "Because I want him to lose. I want him to die. " Jiang Zhuliu''s expression was sombre and his voice was firm: "Qingming, our brothers will not have to test each other any more. Your purpose is the same as mine, and so are you and my enemies. "

    "Since the Liu family entered, Jiang family and Liu family have been fighting in the battle field of Longtu group. This is Lu Chaoge''s intention. She has already set up the overall situation and dragged us into the mire of Longtu. However, she is setting up the recruitment team of the company in a bold and light manner - we spend all our time and energy in it, so it is difficult to threaten her revenge. "

    "In order to fight for the main control over Longtu, the Jiang family suffered a lot. The Liu family is a newcomer, and it has to pay 10 times and 100 times to be able to stand firm. This war can''t last any longer. It will only drag our two families across the river and the Willows - just hindering development can make Longtu group destroy itself. "

    Liu Qingming, playing with the glass in his hand, said, "brother Jiang means truce? What kind of rest? "

    Jiang Zhuliu sighs gently. He has made his words clear. Liu Qingming is still reluctant to show his sincerity. That''s why he''s so much worse than a willow. If it was willow sitting opposite him, the two of them would have begun to discuss the terms of the truce, rather than his second attempt.

    "What are the conditions for Qingming?" Asked the river with a smile. "Whatever you want to say, anyway, this is a private discussion between our brothers, which should be counted. Isn''t it? "

    Of course, their discussions should be counted. If the conditions are right, the two families will make a settlement in accordance with this big agreement framework. They are the pioneers and pioneers of the two families, which is the significance of the existence of family spokesmen.

    Liu Qingming''s fingers gently tap on the table top, saying: "as brother Jiang said, Liu''s family has suffered a lot in Jiang''s family. If you quit easily, I''m afraid it''s a little ugly."

    Jiang Zhuliu looks at Liu Qingming, saying: "Liu''s family has completely quit from Longtu, and sold all the shares in his hand to Jiang''s family. Jiang''s family is willing to offer a joint venture Reasonable price ---- don''t worry, Jiang family will not embarrass Liu family. The Jiang family is very willing to make more friends. "

    Liu Qingming is indecisive. It''s really not up to him to decide this event. He had to go back and report to his uncle, willow''s father.This is a complicated personnel relationship.

    Jiang Zhuliu knows what Liu Qingming is thinking, and persuades him to say: "Qingming, uncle and uncle are all smart people. They know that only when the Liu family withdraws from Longtu completely can they avoid another war. If we only have a verbal truce, the following people will still fight hard. It''s not good for both of us. "

    Liu Qingming raised his glass and said, "I will take brother Jiang''s words back."

    Jiang Zhuliu nodded with a smile and said, "I remember the result of the game -"

    "going to the theatre." They said with a smile.

    When Fang Yan and Dongyang sword God Qianye department were fighting to death, the two families, Jiangjia and Liujia, who had fought to death and survived, reached a reconciliation and cooperation in the old king Pavilion of Jianfeng.

    The world is so boring and fresh.

    "Drinking and going to the theatre, you two are so elegant." a man''s hearty laughter came.

    When Jiang Zhuliu and Liu Qingming turned around at the same time, Jiang Zhuliu said with a smile, "he''s here too -"

    "it''s a pity." Seeing Fang Yan fall to the ground, someone sighed in the dark. "If this son is ten years old and has ten years of experience and accumulation, it''s no problem to kill the children of Dongyang -- it''s still too young. It''s a pity. "

    "You old man, the game is not over yet. What''s your hurry? Who says that Fang Yan is not the opponent of that Oriental? Isn''t he up again? "

    "Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, let''s fight - "

    " fight - "

    ---

    Chiba is smiling.

    He smiled happily, but there was cruelty in his eyes.

    Chiba Haowu pointed to Fang Yan, who had just risen from the ground, and said in a vicious voice, "Qingyin, do you think he looks like a dog?"

    Chiba Haowu has seen the movie "a journey to the west" starring Chinese actor Zhou Xingshi, and is deeply impressed by one of the lines: he looks like a dog.

    He thought Fang Yan looked like a dog, a failed dog about to be slaughtered and eaten meat.

    "This is just the beginning." Qingyin''s voice came, but he could not see where others were.

    "What? Do you think he still has a chance to turn the table? Qingyin, my father, your master, is the greatest swordsman in the world - no one can defeat him. Not before, not in the future. "

    After waiting for a long time, Qingyin''s voice rang out again: "master also failed."

    "Qingyin -" Chiba''s army was furious.

    "If you can''t face yourself and your opponents, you will never be able to step into the real Kendo field."

    "Are you teaching me? "

    " I''m reminding you. "

    Chiba nodded and said, "I see. I will face myself, I will respect my opponents - but my father will win. It''s the same as winning countless times before. I never doubt that. "

    Chiba is an expert and a rare opponent.

    You always feel powerless in the face of such enemies. Just like Fang Yan, when facing an old alcoholic, you try your best to defeat him. However, with a flick of his sleeve, you will be in a mess.

    The way of martial arts is like climbing a mountain. Some people linger at the foot of the mountain. Some people are exhausted at the mountainside. The more difficult it is to go up, the more physical strength, perseverance and understanding are needed.

    Fang Yan has outstanding physical strength, amazing savvy and perseverance - but he is short of age.

    He lacks the influence of society, the discipline of life and the precipitation of years.

    That''s what everyone says.

    "I don''t agree." Fang Yan roared in his heart.

    I have no social edification, but I am young and vigorous!

    I''m short of life, but I''m in high spirits!

    I don''t need years of precipitation, because now I am passionate and full of blood.

    Youth is my greatest advantage, and youth is my greatest capital.

    Fang Yan stood in place, hands and arms extended, slowly closed his eyes.

    "Come on." Fang Yan said.

    He is waiting for another attack from Chiba. He believed that this time, he would not fail.

    The smile on the face of the Chiba army gradually faded away, and the expression began to become dignified.

    He grew so fast that he could almost see with the naked eye.

    If there is a little fear, some fear and some hands tied up in Fangyan just now, Fangyan at this time has become a brave warrior who does not fear death, a real fighter who fights with life and passion.

    He no longer defends passively. He no longer defends himself to save his life. He opens his mind and gives up life and death.

    With the experience of the thousand leaves military department, none of the younger generation has been able to do this before.This one can''t stay!

    PS: thank the color1028 brothers for their 20000 rewards, and thank each other for their love. Thanks to Ye Wenrong''s 30000 reward, gentle but not gentle. Thanks to brother Niqiu''s reward, the goddess comes again. Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of the kiss brother of the wolf. The wolf has been quietly doing a lot of work for our guard behind the scenes. Thank you for the wonderful dream shadow. I see you every day. Thanks for yumuben''s ten thousand rewards. This book comes again. Thank you for all the rewards from the real and the fake. The real and the fake are rewarded with real gold, because the fake is not accepted vertically and horizontally, ha ha!)

 Chapter 269

    Chiba military department is also a person who cherishes talents.

    His great apprentice, Qing Yin, was originally sent by the enemy to assassinate his ninja. After the assassination failed, it was not easy for the Ministry of military affairs of Chiba to learn martial arts, and there was really something extraordinary about his speed and hiding way, which was just to break his finger and let him do what he wanted. Qing Yin felt his kindness and was willing to serve him for life.

    The steward, the grassland king, who stayed in Dongyang''s house, was originally an expert of the Dongyang royal family. After the failure of the challenge, he also abandoned his sword and went into business to help the Chiba family manage increasingly complicated business affairs.

    He had nine disciples, none of whom were experts. In Dongyang, there are countless people who are instructed and influenced by it.

    The sword God not only uses the sword to convey the spirit, but also represents the spirit of the eastern people.

    Benevolent spirit!

    Fearless spirit!

    Invincible spirit!

    Chiba''s army became the sword God when it was young. It defeated the invincible hand of Dongyang. The challenger was from one to ten thousand, and from ten thousand to zero. After many years of using, finally, after gaining the reputation of Nuo Da, life was peaceful.

    However, a man from China did the same thing. The man''s single horse swept across the thirty-six islands of the eastern ocean and finally fought against him in the eight Snake Mountain.

    One is good at prevention, and the water is not leaking.

    One is good at attacking. The wind and rain of the attack are strong.

    What happens when the sharpest spear meets the strongest shield?

    One day and one night, the two won.

    Chiba''s army will not accept it, but will fight again. The man replied, "naive.".

    Naive!

    These two words are like stabbing his throat in his eyes, which makes him hard to sit and sleep.

    Why naive?

    Where naive?

    He sank down again and realized the sword day and night. Finally, the sword technique made great progress again in the original technology. He waved more and more sword shadows, and less and less sword shadows. After such a painful process of butterfly change, he no longer needed to swing his sword.

    Because, he is the sword, the world is not a sword. He and the sword have long been one.

    When Chiba Haowu came to China, he was seriously injured by a simple visit between schools. Chiba''s Ministry of war was greatly surprised. After asking for details, he found out that he hurt a teacher''s Taiji hand in China.

    Taiji again!

    The man who swept the 36 islands of Dongyang and fought with him one day and one night said that his childish people also used Taiji, and that man was called Mo Qingdi.

    The army of Chiba knows that it has to do such a thing: come to the land and conquer it.

    At first, he thought that there would be other Oriental masters who would go to China to challenge, to feel their profundity, to appreciate their splendid martial arts and to sacrifice their lives to bleed. However, he waited for years and years, and none of them appeared.

    The thousand leaves army is extremely sad. Some Chinese people came here to sweep across the eastern ocean. Why don''t the eastern ocean experts have the courage to conquer China?

    Later he understood that all people were looking at themselves, because - he was the eastern sword God.

    From the first sight of Fang Yan, Chiba army saw the familiar atmosphere.

    The same posture, the same pride, the same youth, simple and unfathomable, even the appearance of a smile is somewhat similar.

    He was like the enemy who called him naive.

    When he tried, Fang Yan could easily avoid it.

    This made him sure again that the man, at least, had a close relationship with the man - because when he and Mo Qingdi fought, the man also avoided his first killing move at the same pace.

    Chiba military department is both grateful and happy. What he feels is that he wants to challenge Mo qingenemy with all his heart, but he doesn''t know where he went. It is gratifying that after years of absence, Mo Qingdi''s descendants have grown up. Thinking of this problem, the army of Chiba is in a heavy mood -

    so, the army of Chiba is ready to challenge Fang Yan and make him the first soul to feed the sword after the completion of his swordsmanship.

    Chiba military department knew Fang Yan was excellent, but did not expect him to grow to such a level in a short time.

    It''s not about technical progress, it''s about personal inner feeling and sacrifice. At a young age, you can open your mind to give up life and death. What great achievements will you make in the future?

    This one can''t stay!

    Once again, Chiba told himself.

    He will become a hero of the Chinese nation, but a disaster of the eastern ocean. He can swear by all his own things that when the boy thinks it necessary, he will sweep the eastern ocean alone like his predecessor Mo qingenemy.

    No, don''t belittle the enemy at least because he thinks it''s necessary. He wants to fight against all the heroes in the East and try the depth of the martial arts in the East. Now standing in front of him, Fang Yan, with his usual style of work, went to sweep the wrong food when he was in a bad mood, had diarrhea, went to sweep the quarrel with his girlfriend, swept the five dollars in the lottery, swept the barbecue owner''s wife to give him more than one plate of Maodou, and he also felt that he should go to Dongyang to sweep it - at that time, where was Dongyang Wudao? What is the dignity of Dongyang warriors?This one can''t stay!

    This is the third time the Ministry of Chiba has told itself.

    The thousand leaves army moved. He didn''t jump or fly away. He didn''t have any fancy or complicated movements.

    as like as two peas, he walked towards the location of Fang Yan and walked exactly the same as a normal person.

    He''s like a loving elder, he''s like a kind friend. He just wants to come over and pat your shoulder and touch your head to tell you that the young man is doing well -

    but if your vision is bright enough or your feelings are sharp enough, you''ll find that the grass and trees are dead, the stone and the earth are gray, leaving no trace of life.

    "Sword burning." In the dark, someone cried out: "this is the burning of the sword - where it passes, there is no life. This old - old monster has realized the burning of sword

    "Dangerous boy." Someone answered. "This kid is a good young man. Fang''s Taiji has a successor - like sun, Fang Huwei is really lucky. Anyway, it''s always our own child. We can''t watch him being killed by a little Toyo. I''ll do it when I have to. "

    "Just forget it. Open your eyes and see. The child is still closing his eyes up to now - doesn''t he know the danger? Don''t know how badly the sword burns? It seems that he has a way to deal with it - it''s said that this boy has understood the heart of Taiji very early, but it can also be called the son of heaven. "-

    they are right. Fang Yan is the most direct person to bear the killing intention of the thousand leaf army.

    When the sword master is destroyed, he can feel the fierce killing intention of the thousand leaves army every step. It was a force of cruelty, despair, and unrivalled power.

    How did he realize this move?

    Moreover, as the distance between the two people gets closer and closer, the sense of killing becomes stronger and stronger.

    When qianyebing Department stood in front of Fang Yan, his body was covered with a white light. With a substantial aperture, flesh and earth can see that this is the effect of surging energy in the body.

    Chiba army is like an atmospheric storehouse. It''s full of energy.

    Behind him, there appeared a dirt yellow path. That''s the color of green plants after they''ve been drained of water and life.

    Fang Yan still hasn''t opened his eyes, and his Taiji heart has been unfolded for a long time.

    He didn''t open his eyes, but he knew better than anyone what was going on in front of him.

    He could see the moment when the grass withered when the thousand leaves army passed by, and he could see a little insect that could not escape in time. He also saw that even the wind could not blow around the thousand leaves army -

    you know that he was very strong, but you never thought that he would be so strong.

    Fang Yan is angry. He wants to kill people.

    These bastards are not simple. They like to keep their hands on everything. If you had told me that you are so arrogant, I would have run back and knelt him with the old drunkard''s thigh in my arms and let him kill you or beat you to death first - how could you cheat like this?

    Because of the restlessness of the heart, Fang Yan almost jumped out of Taiji.

    This gave him a big surprise. This was the critical moment for his life. Once his flaws were revealed, the Chiba army would immediately cut him into flesh and mud with a sword.

    "You are excellent." Looking at Fang Yan, Chiba said, "I''m sorry."

    If he is a foreigner, he must be ecstatic. He will be willing to teach each other. He will become a teacher and a friend with him. He will lead him around the world and make him his most proud existence.

    Unfortunately, he is Chinese!

    Chiba arms reach out to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan saw the hand, the white and almost transparent hand.

    The hand reached directly into his chest, soft and steady.

    Fang Yan reaches out to intercept.

    Fang Yan''s hand is used as a hawk''s claw to buckle the wrist of the Chiba army.

    Whoosh!

    Locked?

    Fang Yan clasps the wrist of the hand extended by the thousand leaves army. The feeling of physical contact is so full.

    Fang Yan was pleasantly surprised. How could it be so easy? This is the old monster''s posturing of Chiba army?

    It''s a hit!

    Fang Yan''s mind moved, and dangerous breath came from his mind.

    Obviously, I have fastened the wrist of Chiba''s army. Why can''t the hand holding his arm move.

    Fang Yan''s arm can''t move, but the hand of Chiba''s army can move at will.

    His hand dragged Fang Yan''s hand to move on, and then made a stroke on Fang Yan''s chest.

    Chide!

    Fang Yan''s chest clothes burst, Fang Yan''s flesh and blood body exposed.

    There was a long, deep cut in his chest and a thin red line.

    Soon, the red line was getting stronger and stronger, and the flesh and blood were raging."How could it be?"

    Fang Yan''s face was full of panic and inconceivable.

    PS: Thank you when Tianya brother''s ten thousand rewards, with love did not abandon us. Thank you for the wonderful gift from the master of mala. Thank you so much for your wonderful gift. This is another time. Thank you for your appreciation. Should you change your name to Qiu fengluo Chongyan? Thank you for the countless and future rewards. Thank you for the talent magician''s reward. As long as the guard needs it, the magic will always be there. Thank you for giving me another ten thousand rewards. Many familiar faces.

    Yesterday, there was only one chapter to be updated. Lao Liu felt guilty. Today, I will try to write three chapters. Big guy helps supervise

 Chapter 270

    "Taiji stands for vitality, where Qi is, and there is endless growth. Sword burning means death, there is no return. Fang Yan lost, losing in the power of death more vigorous - unfortunately. " There was a deep sigh.

    "That''s the end of the game, my friends. I''ll go first. However, after a month, I will challenge the East Asian, and you are not allowed to rob me - "

    " Why are you? I will challenge him tomorrow -- "

    Chiba laughs wildly. He proudly says to Qingyin," Qingyin, do you see it? Your father won - he won again. It''s no different than before. It''s just unexpected that he burned his sword. What''s Fang Yan? Is it worth the father''s sword burning? Shouldn''t it be used as an inevitable mace to keep such magic skills and wait for more powerful opponents? "

    Chiba Haowu thinks that it''s natural for his father to win Xiayan. Even he insisted that Fang Yan was vulnerable. He only needed two or three points of strength to fight him. Why did he use such a powerful move? Is he worthy of it?

    Looking at the proud Chiba Haowu, Qingyin said, "Fang Yan is not something. He deserves master''s sword burning. Master knows his opponent better than we do. He knows what kind of enemy he is facing and what kind of moves he should use."

    Chiba Haowu is very dissatisfied with Qingyin''s position. He doesn''t like Qingyin because he is always hidden in the dark and secretive. Even when his father won, he still put on a dead man''s face.

    A person who can''t even smile is really annoying.

    Because climbing is too hard, the image of qianyexun looks very embarrassed.

    She still despised the "journey". Even if the woman who kidnapped her behind helped her from time to time, she could not climb the steepest peak on the sword peak.

    Chiba smoked stared at the scene in front of her eyes, and her eyes could not help getting moist.

    She felt so sick.

    She can see her father''s all-out efforts, and she can also see Fang Yan''s genius.

    However, Fang Yan, her Chinese teacher, was still cut open by her father?

    My father is right. I shouldn''t have come to see the game. Because it''s not pleasant to see my father killed or to see him kill myself.

    The Phoenix looked at the thousand leaves that the tear revolves in the eye socket, smiled and said: "do you feel very sad?

    "Why must it be so?" Asked Chiba.

    "Because they''re all men who want to be." Said the Phoenix. "This pursuit is too big for us little women to understand. I''m not willing to accept it. "

    "Kill me." Said Chiba.

    "What?" The Phoenix frowned.

    "Kill me." Said Chiba. "Because my father will certainly kill teacher Fang Yan. It''s better to die early than later. It''s not so hard to die early."

    Phoenix sneered and said, "don''t worry, the game is not over."

    Of course, the game is not over.

    Fang Yan''s Taiji state was broken by people. This is the first time he met - no, the second time. It could be the third time.

    The first time it was broken by an old drunk. At that time, I had just realized the heart of Taiji, and Mingming had made use of the state of Taiji, but was beaten by him. You can''t stop it, you can''t stop it.

    The second time was broken by Ye gentleness. The woman ignored all the defenses, said that hitting you in the face would hit you in the face, said that hitting you in the chest might also kick you in the egg -

    this time, she was broken by the Chiba army, an oriental who came across the ocean.

    Dongyang sword God, who has the capital to be superior to the heroes, deserves the praise and support of Dongyang people.

    Fang Yan looked at the crack in his chest, looked at the skin turning over, looked at the blood like rain, smiled and said, "Why say I''m sorry? Seeing my talent makes you want to kill? But I can''t blame you for that. I''m the best young man in the whole Chinese -- "

    thinking of the possibility that ye meekness is also watching from the outside, Fang Yan is very reluctant to add two words:" one -- "

    when Fang Yan speaks, the hand that clasps the Department of Chiba forces down.

    Five fingers are like edges. They pierce the wrist of Chiba army fiercely and pierce five blood holes in the wall of his hand.

    Seeing the puzzled eyes of the Chiba army, Fang Yan said with a smile: "your sword represents death, but Tai Chi represents new life - my new life is not as powerful as your death. So, even though I clasped your wrist, I was still bound by you, and you cut my chest because of that - but when you cut my chest, there will be air flow out of my chest - "br >

    " so you found the opportunity. " Chiba''s eyes are full of appreciation. "When I cut your chest with sword Qi, it''s just when the old force has gone and the new force hasn''t been born, but you seized the fleeting opportunity --"

    "when you cut my sword, I pierced your five holes, you are older than me, I will suffer a little loss." Fang Yan said with a smile."Fang Yan, how about being an oriental in the next life?" Looking at Fang yanqingxiu''s face, Chiba military department said very seriously, "in that case, I would rather not kill you."

    "I can feel your sincerity, but I have to say no - so don''t put forward such embarrassing conditions to others in the future." Fang Yan said angrily. "My father''s next life is still my father, and my mother''s next life is still my mother. I will also be born in Taiji Fangjia and Taiji heart. If there''s an oriental named Qianye military department coming to challenge me, I''ll gladly fight and try to cut him off. If I can''t kill him, I''ll seriously hurt him. If I can''t hurt him, I''ll bite him. There are a lot of Chinese people. We have many cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death, but we don''t lack the warm-blooded and fearless soldiers. "

    "I want to kill you more."

    "I''ve long decided that Chinese people are born and buried in Chinese graves." Fang Yanxiao is very heroic. "My courage is not enough, my blood is not strong, I cherish my life, but if necessary - I don''t mind giving it. You can take it away. If you don''t take it away, you can''t leave. "

    The thousand leaves army sighed gently.

    Such young talents are terrible, and the most promising is China with these young people.

    As soon as his wrist shook, Fang Yan''s right arm seemed to have been scratched by countless knives, and countless tiny wounds appeared.

    That''s because of sword Qi.

    No fist, no foot, just every joint of the arm can be used as a sword. The cultivation of the Chiba army is really terrible.

    Fang Yan punches out, and Chiba''s arms wave their sleeves to block it.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan punches on the broad sleeves of the Chiba army, which are like a hard and incomparable iron plate.

    Fang Yan blows a big hole in the garment board, but his body flies backwards.

    Hua -

    Fang Yan''s body glided on the ground for some time, and his head hit a huge rock heavily. Until then, the body''s castration was exhausted.

    Fang Yan got up from the ground without any reaction from others.

    He doesn''t like to lie down because he thinks it''s too ugly.

    There are so many fans looking at him. We have to try to keep the manly demeanor.

    The clothes on his chest were open, and the mountain wind blew against his strong and even chest.

    Fang Yan stands like a mountain without a trace of timidity.

    Chiba''s army looked at Fang Yan, who was striding towards him, and frowned slightly.

    The blood was also gurgling on his arm, which was a hole pulled out by Fangyan''s claws. His fingers were sharper than sharp knives, and he cut through the flesh and skin, and pierced his arm.

    He had intended to kill with one blow and solve the battle cleanly.

    But what he didn''t expect is that now he has entered the race of life and death speed -

    who will hold on to the end and who will be the final winner.

    What''s more, a fearless opponent is a real headache.

    Fang Yan''s body shakes like a drunken sweat. Even the eyes became dim, as if they could not see the real world in front of them.

    Several times, his foot almost fell on the raised stone, and his body stumbled forward for several steps and then barely maintained its shape.

    Fang Yan''s body leaped up, and his fist went to the head of the thousand leaves army.

    Neighing -

    fist like steel, gas like the Yangtze River.

    This boxing completely subverts the principle and essence of Taiji. With hard hitting, with crazy bully press crazy bully.

    This is what the Jianghu people call hard Taiji.

    Hard Taiji is tough to tough, soft Taiji is four or two thousand jin.

    Chiba''s body leaps up and kicks Fang Yan''s body.

    PA La -

    Fang Yan''s fist hit the toe of Chiba''s army. The fist air hit the sword air, and the air collided, making a sharp blasting sound.

    Fang Yan''s body fell down and flew away again, and his body fell to the ground and then fell back three steps.

    PA!

    Fang Yan''s body hit the boulder.

    Fang Yan shook his hand and stood up again.

    He stepped on the cross step with both feet, and his body rushed towards the thousand leaf army again.

    There is no fancy technique, no complicated movement. Just to fight with strength, to fight with life.

    Pa -

    Fang Yan''s body was blown out again.

    Several small trees were broken in succession, which was stopped by a larger tree.

    As soon as Fang Yan''s throat was sweet, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    There was no expression on Qianye''s face, but a trace of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Chiba military department has practiced swords for many years. Its internal strength cultivation is really better than that of Yan.

    Fang Yan tidied up her sweaty hair and climbed up again.

    "I''m going to kill him." Fang Yingxiong, like a red eyed bull, rushes angrily towards the Chiba army.He''s going to kill him!

    Or he killed it!

    Bang!

    A boot came up and kicked him in the face and sent him flying back.

    Fang Haohan''s body didn''t turn around before he sprinted forward. He was kicked in the stomach and rolled back to his original position.

    "What are you doing, you crazy woman -" Fang hero yells at Ye gently. For the first time, he dared to speak so loudly to violent women.

    "If you don''t help us, why don''t you let us go?" Fang also stared at Ye meekness fiercely, his chest undulating. It seemed that he was about to explode.

    "Look. Look at it. It''s his fight. He wants a decent fight - he doesn''t want anyone to help him. If necessary, he would have gone back to the old drunkard for help. You two idiots are needed to call back to move the soldiers? " Ye''s face was gloomy and his fist was tightly clenched.

    "He''s dead. I''ll challenge him. I''m dead in the war, old drunk to challenge. Our masters are dead. There are other Chinese heroes to challenge. It''s not your turn to die. "

    (PS: 1. Thank you for the wonderful reward of the little loli, Ming Wei. How much is the reward in a day?

    2. Our "hot king" is out of the game. I will post some character setting pictures on wechat public platform. If you are interested in it, you can go and have a look. If you pay attention to liuxiahui 28, you can see it.

    3. Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 271

    "Why can''t we die? We are also Fang''s men - "Fang hero shouted angrily.

    After a pause, he looked at Ye meekness stupidly and said, "you just said - the people of our Fang family?"

    "Shut up for me." Ye looks at Fang Yingxiong gently and maliciously, just like a female leopard about to rush to bite people. "Can you believe that I''ll leave you both at the bottom of the mountain?"

    Fang shrunk his neck, thinking that he didn''t say anything wrong.

    Fang Yingxiong was so depressed that he ran around like a trapped animal and said, "no, I''m going crazy. I want to kill. I want to kill. "

    Ye gently sneers and says, "if you want to kill, kill. What''s the call? "

    "You won''t let me challenge the Chiba army." Fang said angrily. His eyes brightened and he said, "what do you mean?"

    "Go away."

    Fang Yingxiong makes a look at each other, and they run away together tacitly, saying, "let''s get out now, let''s get out now."

    Soon, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan rolled to Qianye Haowu.

    Qingyin, who had been hiding in the dark, finally appeared in front of Qianye Haowu, stared at Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan warily and said, "what do you want to do?"

    Qing Yin studies Chinese culture with Shifu, but his Chinese words are not standard. He needs to listen hard to understand them.

    Of course, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan don''t want to hear too clearly.

    Fang Yingxiong points to Chiba Haowu and waves his fist at him.

    "I will challenge you." Fang said.

    Chiba is very angry. Although he can''t understand what Fang Yingxiong is saying, he can understand the actions made by Fang Yingxiong. He will take the challenge of Fang Yingxiong with his long sword.

    Qingyin stops Chiba''s good martial arts again and looks at Fang Yingxiong and says, "I''ll challenge you. Your goal is me. "

    Fang Yingxiong was happy and pointed to Chiba Haowu and said, "how dare that little rabbit dare not accept the challenge? Is he afraid of losing? "

    "He is still a minor." Qing Yin said. "Are you going to bully a child?"

    Fang Yingxiong was stunned and said, "I''m also a child. What''s wrong with children challenging them? Why don''t you let him fight with me? "

    "-" Qingyin carefully looked at the fat face of Fang Yingxiong. He couldn''t treat him as a child.

    "You made him throw in the towel." Fang said. "If you let him admit defeat, I will not challenge him and start to challenge you."

    "What is he talking about?" Chiba Haowu stood behind Qingyin and asked in a poor voice.

    "They want to challenge you." Qing Yin said.

    "Damn it." Chiba sneers. "Tell them I accept their challenge."

    "If you die, what''s the point of your father winning the game?" Qing Yin asked in a voice.

    Chiba Haowu''s face was green and white. He hesitated and said to Qingyin, "this matter is up to you. Don''t give me the prestige of a warrior. "

    Although Chiba is young and vigorous, he is not an idiot.

    His father is beating Fang Yan. At this time, two friends of Fang Yan come to his house, apparently to find some places in him.

    He is not afraid of such a challenge, but what if those Chinese cheat? These two guys are round and fat and shriveled and thin. They are not good at first sight.

    Qing Yin is relieved. He''s afraid that this young guy will use his power.

    Qing Yin looks at Fang Yingxiong and says in an unashamed voice, "he is willing to admit defeat. At this time, he is not your opponent."

    "Do you have any backbone?" Fang Yingxiong is furious. The other side''s choice let him very disappointed, more regretful. In his prediction, after hearing his challenge, the boy should be furious and fight with each other, but he was beaten as a grandson by himself - unexpectedly, such a grandson he conceded.

    Qingyin''s head was hidden in his Hoodie, and he could not see the expression on his face. Looking at Fang, he made a gesture of invitation and said, "I know what you want to do. I don''t mind being cheated - if you challenge me, I will accept it."

    Fang hero nodded and said, "that''s the best. I just want to kill one person, as long as it''s your person. "

    "As you wish." Qing Yin said.

    Then, his body disappeared in place, disappeared at the same time, and appeared behind Fang hero, cutting his neck.

    Fang Yingxiong is like a fat top rotating in place. He dodged the knife skillfully and clapped Qingyin''s chest with one hand.

    Qingyin didn''t expect this fat man to have such quick response and amazing speed. In Qingyin''s eyes, this guy''s speed should be comparable to his own. This is the most flexible fat man Qingyin has ever met.

    If you fail, turn around and go.

    Qingyin is a superior patient and a killer. So I have a good sense of the balance between advance and retreat. Fang Yingxiong is full of anger and can''t vent. How can he let him go? The cross plum blossom step is fully unfolded, and the body rushes towards Qing Yin at a high speed. Make his body invisible.When Fang Yingxiong and Qing Yin can''t fight each other, Fang Haohan looks at Qianye''s good martial arts and drools. His hands are itchy.

    However, Qingyin has replaced Chiba Haowu to admit defeat. He can''t run to beat others for no reason, can he? It''s really disrespectful. It''ll be criticized and ridiculed.

    So Fang looked at Chiba Haowu and said, "I want to challenge you. Do you accept my challenge?"

    "Asshole. What do you Chinese people want to do? " Chiba is really angry. He knew that these guys were not well intentioned, but he could not understand Chinese and could not express his anger.

    Even if it''s shouting, it''s in English. He knew that if he spoke Oriental, the vegetable people in front of him could not understand him - Fang Yingxiong was tall and thin, like a small tree. In the eyes of Chiba Haowu, he is a vegetable.

    "What?" Fang shouted? You take my challenge? And I will not die? In this case, let''s have a big fight. "

    So, Fang Haohan rushed to Chiba Haowu happily.

    He can''t understand English, but he knows that the old guys on the outside can''t understand either.

    How many times did you get up?

    Fang Yan can''t remember clearly, but ye gentle remembers very clearly.

    The ninth time!

    This is the ninth time Fang Yan has been beaten out by the Chiba army.

    Sometimes Fang Yan can also take advantage of some advantages, such as slapping the chest of the Chiba army with one hand, or breaking his shoulder with one claw, or even forcing him back with two steps when two people bombard him -

    but most of the time, Fang Yan suffers from losses.

    He is ferocious in fighting with the Chiba army in such a tough way that he is almost lethal. It seems stupid to hurt five hundred enemies and lose one thousand.

    He doesn''t care!

    "I''ve been smart all my life, and I''ve been fooled this time." Fang Yan said to himself in his heart.

    When the Chiba army came to challenge him, he knew he couldn''t leave.

    He is more unlikely to admit defeat, with a child like stubborn let him stick to go to the present.

    Does it look silly?

    Yes, it''s silly.

    However, there are too many smart people in China. There must be some such fools. They are not greedy for life and are not afraid of death. They will not let go or step back in the face of the challenges of foreign people.

    Death does not return!

    Sadly, Fang Yanzhen''s injury has become more and more serious.

    The skin and flesh of his chest opened more severely because of the fierce fight, and the bleeding speed was not only not slowed down, but also faster and faster.

    Fortunately, he brought a layer of golden pupa nourishing powder on it. Otherwise, he would surely die of excessive blood loss now.

    His clothes were ragged and his face scarred. Because every time I lie on the ground and bump my head against a stone or a tree, my whole head is bloody. The blood was streaming on his face, making him look like a cannibal just crawling out of hell.

    "Fang Yan." Ye meekness could not help shouting.

    Fang Yan waved in the direction of Ye meekness and said, "don''t wait for me, just marry a good man."

    "-" Ye was so gentle that he couldn''t speak. Who said he would wait for you? Is it none of your business whether I marry or not?

    Fang Yan stood in front of the Chiba army for the ninth time, grinned broadly, looked naive, and said, "it''s time to understand."

    "It''s time to get to know." Said the Chiba army.

    He wanted to get rid of the fight as soon as possible because he was afraid that he would not be able to fight any more.

    This is an excellent young man. It''s a pity that he is not from Dongyang.

    As soon as his right hand was drawn, a silver light appeared in his palm.

    Soft sword!

    He had a soft sword tied to his waist.

    Chiba''s right hand is held high, and the sword Qi soars to the sky.

    The soft sword was shaking and making a loud crack in the air. It was the sound of sword Qi and air colliding with each other.

    Fang Yan''s footsteps are tiny.

    "The name of this sword is WuJie. It means no solution to take the sword." Said Chiba.

    "You can choose to use the weapon." Said the Chiba army.

    Chiba Xun''s expression was startled and murmured, "father, he even used a sword?"

    I don''t know how many years, Millennium fumigation has never seen his father use a sword.

    She thought the sword had been integrated with her father''s body, as everyone said.

    "Despicable." Phoenix is very dissatisfied said. It''s shameless that the sword God of Dongyang actively uses the sword when he is fighting with a boy who has no strong hand.

    "Do you want to be shameful?" Fang Yan''s body trembled with rage, pointing to the Chiba army and swearing. "You are good at using swords, so prepare soft swords at your waist in advance, and prepare to attack me at the critical moment - you are too insidious and cunning. How can I have an opponent like you? "Fang Yan felt a silver ball from the leather Nang at his waist and said, "fortunately, I was on guard. Otherwise, you will be killed -- "

    " this play is called a fool, because if you don''t press it, it will not explode. " Fang Yan said.

    As he spoke, he pressed a tiny button on the silver bullet and then threw it towards the position where the Chiba army was.

    PS: sorry, it''s really too late. Lao Liu is working hard to write. You are waiting. Love each other until more than three o''clock in the morning. Let''s go to bed after reading.

    Thank you for the countless rewards of Yaoyun Taoist brother again. This is the supreme rhythm. Thanks for the twenty thousand reward, but old fellow iron students often come out to bubble. Thanks to Ming Weimeng''s reward, little loli has rushed to the powerful baijinmeng.)

 Chapter 272

    As a descendant of the ancient martial family, Fang Yan''s most appreciative life state is: the heroic life, the free and easy death.

    Of course, he can''t do either.

    If someone wants to write a epitaph to him after his death, it can only be written as follows: cheap and angry, shameless and full of heaven and earth!

    In other words, the days increase, the people are really cheap.

    Fang Yan always thinks he is a smart man, but smart people also make mistakes.

    For example, Fang Yan has made a mistake now.

    When he threw the silver fool in his hand to the Chiba army, the Chiba army had disappeared from its original position.

    Too fast!

    The speed of the Chiba army is too fast. Before the fool can explode, he has dodged. Like this kind of hot weapon, it is extremely lethal for ordinary people, and it can''t be defended. But for those people like opponent''s inflammation and thousand leaf army, it''s really useless.

    Because weapons don''t respond as fast as their bodies.

    This is an era in which hot weapons are king, and at the same time, it depends on who holds them.

    The long sword is like a snake that spits its core and attacks Fangyan''s chest rapidly.

    Fang Yan''s body retreated, afraid to touch the edge of his sword.

    If it is Fang Yingxiong who makes the sword, Fang Yan has 90% assurance to stop the sword.

    If it is Fang Haohan who makes the sword, Fang Yan is sure to take it.

    If it''s the sword of thousand leaves department, Fang Yan still has to fight with it with his flesh and blood, ten percent of them may be cut off by the sword.

    At the tip of the foot of the Chiba army, the man flies forward and stabs Fangyan''s acupoints, such as Lian Quan, Zigong, mid abdomen, middle wrist and Taiyi, in a predatory posture of White Ape.

    The tip of the sword swings like a snake in search of space.

    The constant buzzing brings great psychological pressure to people.

    Fang Yan''s body suddenly stood still, reached for a tear, and his robe was taken off.

    He waved his robe to wrap the soft sword. When the wrist of the thousand leaves army shook, the white robe was cut into countless pieces by him.

    Just about to catch up, there was a strange sound behind me.

    He didn''t want to. He cut it.

    Boom -

    the silver fool is split by a sword, and the green liquid inside is scattered and splashed.

    It''s a hit!

    Fang Yan of course knows that the speed of a fool can''t keep up with the speed of the thousand leaves army. If the sword God is so easy to kill, the Arsenal can use this kind of heat to rob all the experts all over the world.

    Therefore, when throwing out the silver bullet, Fang Yan''s fingers were slightly hooked, with a little swing.

    It''s like the swing ball when we play table tennis. When you see the ball from the opponent is about to jump in front of you, you beat it with a clap, but you find that its running track has changed again, and even jumped out from under your clap -

    the silver bullet went through the edge from the side of the Chiba army, which thought the crisis was relieved. But don''t know, the real crisis has not come.

    When Fang Yan takes off his clothes and pesters his soft sword, it''s to create pressure for him, so that he doesn''t have much time to pay attention to the flying things.

    During the fierce battle between the two sides, there was a foreign body flying behind him. The Chiba army misunderstood that someone had attacked and cut it off with one sword - he was very confident in his swordsmanship.

    It was because of his overconfidence in his swordsmanship that he cut and exploded the silver ball and let out the green liquid in it.

    This is exactly what Fang Yan wants to achieve.

    At first, he was embarrassed to take it out, but the old man of the Chiba army has the face to take a sword and cut people. Fang Yan naturally uses his secret weapon -

    it''s just a little shameless.

    The body of Chiba''s sword is like the body. When the body of the sword touches the flying object, it already knows that the situation is not good. The body of the sword runs away, but Fang Yan uses the sticky formula of Taiji to hold him back.

    With a sudden luck, Chiba''s long sleeved robe was peeled off and pasted against the green liquid.

    Most of the liquid is blocked by energetic clothes, which corrode a large area before falling to the ground. There are also a few green dots that fall on the naked upper body of the Chiba army without being blocked by clothes.

    Zi -

    that''s the sound of the flesh being corroded and burned. As the green liquid enters, the flesh and bone will be burned out of the hole. Until the drug completely disappeared.

    Even the iron and steel man of the thousand leaves Department shivers when he is suffering from this kind of pain.

    But he didn''t say a word. He took Fang Yan''s eyes with his sword.

    The severe pain of the body enraged the Chiba army completely.

    He must also use a more crazy attack to ease the pain of the melting of flesh and bones, which is simply not tolerable for human beings.

    Compared with this kind of pain, the so-called ten cool types in Manchu and Qing Dynasties are not a thing.The smile on Fang Yan''s face disappeared when Chiba army attacked with sword.

    Once again he closed his eyes and let the sword thrust into his hole.

    Once again, the heart of Taiji unfolds, and the realm of Taiji reappears.

    The world becomes still, like a picture of ink on the wall.

    The color of the mountains, the trembling of the grass, the chirping of the insects and the chirping of the birds are all clearly visible.

    The point of the stabbed sword no longer shakes. It has always been in this state. All illusions are deceit.

    The blade comes in a flash, trying to pierce Fangyan''s pupil.

    Fang Yan''s expression is dignified and slowly reaches out his hand.

    Dang -

    there was a sound of the intersection of gold and iron.

    Fang Yan''s finger is on the blade, and his head and blade are interlaced.

    Mingming should be the sword that stabbed Fangyan''s eyes. The sword was not twisted, and Fangyan''s head was not twisted. They met each other in a straight line, but missed it strangely.

    PA!

    Fang Yan clapped his hand on the abdomen of the Chiba army.

    It''s a gentle, soft hand that doesn''t show any strength at all.

    It''s not so much a pat as a stroke.

    Before the Ministry of Chiba could make any response, his stomach suddenly became extremely hot. He had a high bulge in his abdomen, like a child stuffed inside.

    Poof -

    his stomach is like a balloon full of air, which is lifted up high all of a sudden.

    PA!

    The balloon exploded and the belly sank again.

    Take advantage of his illness and ask for his life.

    Fang Yan''s foot fell on his face when the Chiba army was unable to move.

    The body of the Chiba army flies backward, and still staggers back after landing. After retreating for more than ten steps in a row, it was a very awkward pause.

    The soft sword in his hand is inserted on the ground, and the body of the sword is hard and straight, so as to support his body.

    The blood of Yinhong came out from the corners of the mouth, and then it was more purple and black.

    This is the first time the Chiba army has been hit by Fang Yan.

    This is also the first time Chiba army bled in front of Fang Yan.

    "Beautiful." An old man laughed in the dark. "This boy is interesting. Fight hard, use skillfully. It''s just a cunning, no effort. It looks like a cannon. It doesn''t need to be skillful to use force, but it''s just a reckless man. There''s never going to be a big deal. "

    "Old man, you don''t know how to be ashamed. This kid bombed people with bombs. It''s a sneak attack - it''s a shame for our generation to work with him."

    "You know what I mean. Doesn''t that old man need a sword? "

    "It''s a cold weapon --"

    "it''s a cold weapon of bullshit. If you touch the sword in his hand, it''s even hotter than the burning charcoal --"

    "-"

    Fang Yanxiao is very happy and says: "no matter how many times you win me, I just want to win you the last time --"

    "you use bombs." Said Chiba in a calm voice. He felt insulted and defiled in their fight. How can they bomb when they reach such a high mountain top?

    If Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng finally climbed to the top of the Forbidden City, each of them would take out a gunpowder gun from their pocket and shoot at each other - it would be cute to think of it.

    "That''s my weapon." Fang Yan said. "Like the sword in your hand. It''s all weapons. "

    Chiba''s Ministry of war chuckled and said, "is that also the weapon for duels of warriors?"

    "Of course." Fang Yan said. "You must have never played a game? Some weapons are simple and realistic, such as the soft sword in your hand. But my fool has added special effects, so it''s cool to explode -- "

    " the collision between ancient martial arts and thermal weapons has been debated for many years - martial arts practitioners practice their skills and Qi, while thermal weapons stress simplicity, efficiency, and quickness in killing people - you should stick to the ancient martial arts road. It''s not advisable to use hot weapons, which will cause people to slack off and use them as little as possible. " Chiba''s Ministry of military is like an elder''s earnest instruction.

    "Shouldn''t these words wait until you are dying? At that time, the effect should be better. " Fang Yan advised.

    Chiba army licked the bloodstain on the corner of its mouth and smiled gently. "I haven''t tasted the fresh blood for a long time. I really miss it. You''re right. No matter how many times I win, you only need to win the last time."

    the figure of Chiba army became unreal and the voice was still clear.

    "The last one hasn''t come yet, so it doesn''t have to be you to win."

    The voice did not fall, Fang Yan just stood behind the tree has been cut into two unprovoked.

    Fang Yan rushes to the boulder, on which there are many sword marks. The big and small stones fall off one after another, but the sword cuts the stones without making any sound. It looks very strange.All over the sky is the mirage of the thousand leaves department. Take off and jump. The sky is vertical and horizontal. The sword is fierce and unparalleled. It is a prison. Fang Yan is trapped in it and cannot escape.

    Sword array!

    The ultimate Kendo interpretation that human beings can appreciate.

    PS: thanks for brother Gu Yue Qingfeng''s reward of 300000 yuan, becoming our new invincible supremacy. It''s also him who started the trend of enjoying every day. Thank uncle Mu Xianchen for his 100000 rewards. Uncle Mu is powerful and attacks the battalion. Thanks to Capricorn''s 15000 reward, the young man is here again.

 Chapter 273

    Raise your glass and invite Mingyue to drink together.

    Jiang Zhuliu didn''t raise his telescope to watch the fight on the top of the mountain. Instead, he gave the telescope to a black bodyguard behind him cheaply. He asked him to stare at the movement on it and then reported to him a result.

    The three people, Jiang Zhuliu, Liu Qingming and the last to come to Lanshan Valley, drink and have fun, as if they were traveling in the wilderness.

    Because Lanshan Valley joined in, it''s not convenient for Jiang Zhuliu and Liu Qingming to talk about cooperation. The family businesses of the three are related to each other and compete with each other, but they are not afraid of no common language.

    "We''ve come to the third of the four shows in Huacheng today. It''s really fate." Lanshan Valley said with a smile: "how many years have we not been together for the four shows of Huacheng?"

    "In my memory, we have never really been together, have we?" Asked the river.

    "Lao Mei is not interesting. I can''t get out of the house all day and I don''t know what I''m busy with -- "complains Lanshan valley.

    "Because his name was May." The river flows and laughs.

    In the eyes of boring people, the four beauties of Huacheng are jiangzhuliu, Lanshan Valley, Liushu and meiyingxue. It''s said that Mei Yingxue doesn''t like the name. She thinks it''s too feminine. She changes her name to Mei.

    Mei means that this man is actually quite interesting. He went into business and became a business genius. He went to paint and became a genius of painting. He went to play with antiques and became a collector. He went to study dragonflies, and now he is the most famous Dragonfly research expert in China. By the way, his research on snakes and bears is also very profound, and he has published many influential papers at home and abroad -

    no one knows what he is studying now, only that the last paper he published is related to body fragrance, so you will know that he is studying women''s body fragrance.

    He rarely appeared in public. The only grand appearance was at a dinner party held by the Mei family when he was 18.

    Because of his beautiful appearance, he captured the hearts of countless young ladies. Therefore, Mei Yingxue, who only appeared once, suddenly became one of the four shows in Huacheng, and it was the most mysterious existence.

    It''s hard to remember.

    Liu Qingming''s expression is calm, but his mood is very excited.

    Lanshan Valley said that today the four shows of Huacheng have reached the third place, that is to say, they have become one of the four shows of Huacheng now? Is it really accepted by the top-ranking CHILDES in Huacheng?

    He knew that as long as he didn''t make mistakes, he would be able to replace the willow tree. However, Huacheng four show is not only you have deep contacts, but also you have to have the ability to have the means, wisdom and appearance - Mei Yingxue doesn''t have to say that the beautiful sissy is just outrageous. The river, the willow and the Lanshan valley are the first-class men in the world.

    Now, are you going to keep up with them?

    Liu Qingming made a look that he didn''t care about that kind of things at all. He smiled and said: "long and good-looking has an advantage. I don''t know what the Mei family is studying now. "

    "Who cares?" Lanshan Valley shrugs its shoulders. "I''ll know when he issues his research paper."

    "He is a wonderful man," said Jiang Zhuliu with a smile

    Liu Qingming pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "isn''t that a wonderful person on the mountain?"

    "Yes." "He''s one of the best people I''ve ever met," says Lanshan valley

    Looking at Lanshan Valley thoughtfully, Jiang Zhuliu said: "so you LAN family want to hold others'' thighs? Besides, the legs are not thick now. "

    "Two brothers, let''s not talk in front of people. We do value this project very much. If we can win the right to supply and sell cube technology products, it''s OK to live a stable life in the past few years through our network channels. So, the two brothers need more support. "

    Jiang CHULIU smiled and said, "support. Yes, of course. The question is, what if the cube technology is in our hands? "

    "Jiang family has magic cube. I''ll talk to Jiang family. Liu family has magic cube. I''ll talk to Liu family. I''ll talk to whoever has a magic cube. I know some people don''t like Fang Yan, but our LAN family is not right about people - we just want to make some money quietly.

    Since Lanshan Valley has stated its family''s position, Jiang Zhuliu and Liu Qingming will not pursue the issue. They don''t have the right to ban the LAN family from doing business with Chaoyan technology. As long as their buttocks don''t tilt to their side.

    Lanshan Valley entertains Fang Yan in the blue sky club, which has attracted many people''s attention.

    "Come on. Let''s drink. " Jiang Zhuliu raises his glass to invite wine. "Good wind, good moon, good brother. We must drink at this time. We must drink."

    The three raised their glasses at the same time and said, "you have to drink."

    Chiba feels like she''s dying.

    When her father, the thousand leaves army, cut Fang Yan, she was very sad. She was also sad to see that Fang Yan designed his own father''s blood with a plan.What makes her more depressed is that Qingyin is trapped by a fat man, and her brother Chiba Haowu is pulled by a thin man to fight.

    She knew the fat man and the thin man. She knew that they were the "props" that Mr. Fang used in his big class. They were also good friends of Mr. Fang.

    Because their father challenged Mr. Fang, they ran to challenge Qingyin and Chiba Haowu to vent their anger?

    There is a deep sense of powerlessness in qianyexun''s heart. This is China. There are many talents and experts here. Is it really worth it?

    He wants to make a name for Dongyang sword way. He wants to make a way for Dongyang warriors. He wants to pursue the supreme sword way - but, my father, this is China.

    If you challenge a Chinese, a hundred Chinese will come forward.

    They bully your apprentices, they insult your sons, they kidnap your daughters - they have too many people, they have too much power. Even if you beat teacher Fang Yan, do you really win the game?

    "What? Not willing? " Seeing the sadness on qianyexun''s face, the Phoenix smiled and said, "but it''s really hard for you. One is my father, the other is my favorite teacher - if I have to choose one, it''s really painful. But your ultimate choice must be your father, right? "

    "Yes." Said Chiba. "I hope my father can win the game. Because, he has given up everything for this game, only to win. But it''s not that I''m not reconciled. "

    "Then why are you unwilling?" Asked the Phoenix. In a short time, she found that the little girl was very intelligent and insightful. It''s not like a normal high school girl.

    "I don''t want to be too big in China, too many Chinese, rich in land and rich in resources. I don''t want you to have thousands of years of cultural heritage, I don''t want you to have too many strong experts - my father can only challenge one Fang Yan teacher, but his two friends have challenged my brother and my father''s Apprentice. And you, and those masters who hide in the dark - who will challenge them? We are all the people of God. Why is God so partial to you? God, can he really see all this? "

    The Phoenix giggled and said, "this is China. This is that we can despise others and not ignore us. We can challenge others and not provoke us. We can bully others and not retaliate against China. not reconciled to? Not convinced? Come and hit me if you can. "

    "-" Chiba Xun felt that she had nothing to say with such a crazy woman.

    The Phoenix touched the head of qianyexun and said, "in fact, you can also be a Chinese. For example, marry a Chinese man. "

    "No, I''m Oriental." Thousand leaves smoke small face firm say.

    Fang Yingxiong is the fastest fat man in the world. Of course, he thinks so.

    However, Fang is really good at speed. His size is inversely proportional to his fat size. He and Qing Yin''s speed are simultaneously applied, which can be called a moment of brilliance.

    They fight fast, a round meat ball, but the hand is very heavy. A body is like a black shadow, reaching out and taking in, almost not in direct conflict with Fang hero.

    Fang Yingxiong has been shunned by Qingyin for several times. He is so angry that he pours at Qingyin with his teeth clenched.

    This son of a bitch, you have the ability to let me make a few solid punches. What kind of hero are you always running around?

    Thinking that he is not a hero, Fang Yingxiong felt a little better. Not everyone can be a hero.

    Fang''s side is in full swing. No, it''s full of shouting.

    Fang Haohan fought Chiba''s Kung Fu with a thunderclap fist and shouted: "you are such a despicable person that you dare to use a monkey to steal peaches to attack me. If you want to cut off my offspring, I will never die with you."

    Fang shudders his bone and draws his hand on the chest of Chiba Haowu, spits his blood on his mouth, and yells even louder: "do you dare to scold my mother? Although I don''t know who my mother is, I respect her very much - I want to work hard with you. "

    Fang kicks the egg of Chiba Haowu, looks at his ferocious and twisted face, and scolds: "you mean little man, dare to use a monkey to steal peaches to attack me? Want to break my grandchildren, you and I will not die forever -- "

    Ye gentleness in the side of the straight stamping feet, this idiot guy, this excuse you just clearly used.

    Bang!

    Fang Haohan punched Chiba Haowu in the face and said angrily, "dare you call me ugly? Why am I ugly? Where am I ugly? How can I be ugly when I am so thin? "

    Chiba Haowu can''t hear what Fang Haohan is shouting. He pours into the rubble and spits blood all over his body.

    (PS: Thank you for the 30000 reward of Ran Yixuan, Xuanxuan MEDA, big right Camp

 Chapter 274

    On the rugged mountain road, a group of people in black acted silently and quickly.

    They climbed the back mountain of Jianfeng mountain. The back mountain didn''t even have a mountain road. It belonged to a completely inaccessible boundary.

    Brambles, poisonous insects, steep slopes, and rocks that may roll down at any time, make people feel thrilling when they walk.

    This group of people in black dress is uniform and weird. They wear black hats similar to swimming caps on their heads, tight black fiber uniforms on their bodies, and each of them carries a bucket shaped package.

    One man is the first, and all follow.

    The leader in black looked at the direction of the top of his head. With a wave of his hand, he immediately separated from the group of people in black behind him and climbed into the vast black mountain.

    Come without a shadow, go without a trace.

    No one knew the secret of their arrival except a few solitary birds who were occasionally startled.

    Chiba''s body leaped in the air, with a left sword and a right sword. Without sound or shadow, you can only see the sword.

    The big trees behind Fang Yan, the stones to avoid, and the flowers and grass on the trees are all cut into pieces by sword Qi.

    Fang Yan took a step forward and a sword hit his chest.

    Fang Yan quickly retreated, and another sword hit his back.

    Fang Yan turns around, and a sword comes from the top of his head.

    There is no place to stand.

    Fang Yan''s activity space is becoming smaller and smaller, which is exactly what the Chiba army deliberately does. When he had only three feet of land, he was in a state of death, and there was no one in heaven or in the earth to save him.

    Fang Yan has put the drunk crane to the extreme. His body is like a boat in the ocean. Running east and West, I am in a mess.

    "No more." Fang Yan thought in his heart. He is also clear about the plan of the Chiba army. He is trying to compress his activity space. When he cannot avoid, he can only be beheaded by the Chiba army.

    It''s a pity that the fool has been used just now. Otherwise, he will throw a fool at the thousand leaves army in the air. He is sure that he won''t dare to take the sword to cut any more. In that case, I''m not sure I''ll get the chance to escape from the sword array.

    The skin and flesh of the chest wound opened more and more severely, because the exercise was too intense, blood came out again, and even the golden pupa muscle powder was washed away. There is no golden pupa to raise the muscle powder to stop, those blood flows more unscrupulous.

    Fang Yan''s body is more and more tired, and his steps are heavy. Of course, he didn''t care about this at this time.

    It''s the darkness before dawn, the frozen soil before the melting of ice and snow, and the majestic rain before the sunset - he has to stick to it.

    He doesn''t care how many times Chiba won the front, he only needs to win the last time.

    Besides, the old guy in the thousand leaves department didn''t say he was tired. How can a young man with a good appetite say he was tired?

    Sand -

    another big stone has been cut off by sword Qi.

    Of course, the big stone, which was originally very big, has been cut into a small flat head by the thousand leaf army.

    The stone fell on the ground, blocking Fang Yan''s retreat.

    However, if Fang Yan advances, it will usher in the sharpest sword of the thousand leaves department.

    You can''t turn to the left. There is still sword Qi of Chiba army.

    You can''t go right. The thousand leaves department just received the sword from the right.

    The speed of Chiba army is too fast. It can produce hundreds of swords in a second. Those hundreds of swords form a dense spider web. Fang Yan, a small mosquito, wants to cross the spider web. It''s really not an easy thing.

    Fang Yan stood still and let the sword come.

    Qian Ye''s army didn''t let Fang Yan down either. He cut his sword to his neck.

    This is a sword of translation. Maybe it''s about to drink blood. The silent long sword even makes your voice move.

    Fang Yan closed his eyes and opened his Taiji heart again.

    The realm of Taiji exerts its full power and brings him to another world of peers.

    He doesn''t agree. He has to try again.

    Try again to see whether it''s the sword speed of Chiba army or its own hand speed in the field of Taiji.

    He can only try again, because in his skill box, only the heart of Taiji is the unique skill that can match the sword array of Chiba army.

    The heart of Taiji is the realm, and the array of Swords is also the realm.

    Now, Fang Yan is going to use his own field to fight against the field of Chiba.

    This is one of his few choices.

    Pu -

    Fang Yan had been ripped apart by the clothes cut by sword Qi and blocked in front of the Chiba army.

    At this time, Fang Yan''s upper body was completely naked.

    Of course, the difficulty of this move is very large. Friendship suggests not to imitate it easily. Some people can only shake the upper part of their clothes, some people can''t control the lower part of their body well enough to shake the light - the wind blows the bottom of their ass cold, and the eggs are gone. That would be embarrassing.The Chiba army didn''t even look at it. He even learned Fang Yan and closed his eyes.

    "Two pretenders." Someone cursed in the dark.

    But this time no one should, because no matter the leaves on the bright side are gentle, Phoenix, Chiba, etc. or the unknown hidden in the dark, everyone is waiting.

    Waiting for the arrival of the most intense war situation, waiting for the peak collision between Taiji Chuan Ren and Dongyang sword God.

    Chiba''s body finally appeared in the dark. His expression was grim, but his sword hand was light.

    He has long reached the state of unity of man''s swords, which are his hands, his feet and a part of his body.

    No matter how long he used it or how intense he did it, he still has absolute control over it.

    In the Taiji realm of Fang Yan, the face of the Chiba army is clear, the sword is clear, even he can see his upper body naked, even the hairs on his chest and the two small squints appear in Fang Yan''s mind without any cover -

    Fang Yan hurriedly shifts his attention, just saw the wrong place, almost kicked him out of the heart of Taiji.

    The speed of the sword is very fast, but in Fang Yan''s mind, it''s a light and slow state of translation.

    Yes, in this domain, all objects are not as fast as Fang Yan''s eyes. Because he is the only king in the world.

    Whoosh -

    suddenly, the speed of the sword is faster.

    If the previous speed was 1, the current speed has suddenly increased to 9.

    It''s getting faster and faster. Fang Yan''s eyes can''t keep up with his movement speed.

    The sword became more and more blurred. He couldn''t see the moving track of the long sword.

    This surprised Fang Yan, who had never met such a thing before.

    Is it true that in his own Taiji realm, he is no longer the king but controlled by others?

    Hua -

    Fangyan''s mind suddenly exploded and colorful stars fell. In the boundless brain, there are many beautiful arcs.

    The original clear image in my mind disappeared. Now those flowers and grass have become highlights and lines.

    The body of the thousand leaves army became a moving light spot, and the long sword he cut across the sky was a shining line.

    Fang Yan reaches out his hand.

    Bang Bang -

    Fang Yan''s hand passes through the sword Qi that runs through the long sword. The sword Qi explodes and makes a strange sound.

    However, these sword Qi didn''t hurt Fang Yan. Fang Yan''s hand finally grasped the sword blade cut by the thousand leaves department.

    It used to be impossible, but now it''s happening.

    The heart of Taiji follows Taiji.

    "Sometimes it''s not that you''re thinking about how to fight, it''s that Taiji heart will take you to fight." This is what the old wine devil said.

    Laojiugui is a generation of martial arts genius. Up to now, no one dares to refute this point. What he said naturally makes sense.

    Taiji is the leading role, and talent is the carrier of Taiji.

    This is the state Fang Yan can feel, but he does not know what kind of state it is.

    Is it evolution or retrogression.

    Is the heart of Taiji upgraded, or is the heart of Taiji changed? A million Taiji practitioners may have a lucky one to understand the heart of Taiji. Each of the ten Taiji martial artists who understand the heart of Taiji has a different growth process.

    Some people go up to the sky step by step to achieve the immortal body of King Kong. Some people go to hell, their bodies and emotions change, and the heart of Taiji disappears without any reason.

    The reason why Fang Yan left home to escape was that he could not feel the existence of Taiji heart. It''s not so much the fear of Ye''s gentle beating him up, but the fear of Taiji''s heart never coming back.

    Therefore, after Taiji''s heart came back, ye meek would not feel embarrassed to beat him up in front of hundreds of teachers and students, and he was secretly happy.

    Look at me. Look at me. Look at me. Look at me. I''m fighting many times now.

    The thousand leaves Department looked down at the long sword in his hand, sighed softly, and said, "you understand."

    "I see." Fang Yan said.

    "What have you learned?"

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan said. He really didn''t know what he had learned. Even he didn''t know whether he realized it or not - the Ministry of the thousand leaves asked him if he did, and he was embarrassed to say that he didn''t, which was a shame.

    "You do understand." Said the Chiba army, sighing again. Just now, the spirit disappeared. The sword was lost. The invincible Eastern sword God was taken away.

    He was a little listless and said, "I''ve been practicing swords all my life. I''ve been looking for ways to ask heaven. Heaven helps you. What can I do?"It''s fun to fight with the sky. To fight with the earth is to be happy with poverty.

    Is that really the case? Is the power of heaven and earth expendable by a warrior?

    Fang Yancai doesn''t care about this. He only remembers a sentence called "take advantage of his illness to kill him".

    Fang Yan claps his hand on his chest when the army of Chiba is sad in spring and sentimental in autumn.

    The long sword in the hand of the thousand leaves department falls off, and the body is like a paper kite falling towards a sword peak cliff.

    PS: thanks for the 400, 000 reward of the 168 brother, who has become our new invincible supremacy. I counted half a day. Do you really have a soy sauce shop? Thanks for the half a million rewards from Yaoyun Taoist brother, this has become the invincible supreme. I can''t keep up with your coquettish. Thank you for your reward. This is not your first time. Thanks to Yixi for the 20000 reward from the drunken Hongyan children. Xiaoyixi often bubbles in the book review area. Thanks for Zilong and his brother''s reward. Zilong hasn''t seen you for a long time. Are you an adult now?

    The monthly pass is more than ten thousand. I''m moved by you. Bow again!

    I''ll finish the fight well, although it''s not my strong point.)

 Chapter 275

    "Father -" cried Chiba. Dongyang blurted out, now no one will care whether others can understand.

    She witnessed her father being slapped by teacher Fang Yan to the cliff of yijianfeng. It was so high that she and the woman who kidnapped her climbed for half an hour - and from the mountainside.

    Father falls down like this, is not only a dead end?

    She burst into tears and rushed to the position where the thousand leaves army fell.

    The Phoenix grabbed her arm and shouted, "stop, you are my prisoner now. Life or death is up to me - "

    " let me go. " Chiba struggles desperately. Since the meeting with Phoenix, the conversation between the two was very pleasant, even when she was kidnapped, she also had a smile on her face. This is the first time that I want to break away from the control of Phoenix.

    As soon as Phoenix''s wrist turned, Chiba Xun fell to the ground.

    "I''m not going to pity you." Said the Phoenix with a sneer.

    Chiba Haowu just opened his eyes and saw his father''s body falling to the cliff.

    His eyes are wide open, it''s hard to imagine how his father failed?

    He is the invincible sword God of Dongyang, the belief of Dongyang warriors, and the totem of kendo. How could he lose?

    He turned over and rushed towards the cliff where his father had disappeared, regardless of his body pain.

    Qing Yin has stopped fighting with Fang Yingxiong. When he saw that his master, Chiba army, had been beaten down the mountain by Fang Yan, he was totally stupid.

    He knows how powerful the Chiba army is. He also knows how severe Fang Yan is.

    Fang Yan, that bastard, won''t use a fool again?

    Fang Yingxiong is also stupid.

    He is really stupid.

    He didn''t expect that martial uncle would win. Why did martial uncle win? According to the truth, I think it''s right that I can''t defeat the Chiba army. There''s no reason for this kind of thing.

    At the beginning, young martial uncle offended so many experts with such a vicious tongue. Will he run or run tomorrow with Fang Haohan?

    Because thinking about this problem, he forgot to take the opportunity to be cruel to Qing Yin.

    Therefore, it can be proved that he is really stupid.

    Qingyin didn''t wake up until he saw Qianye Haowu rising from the ground to jump off the cliff. Speed full deployment, a jump into the air will fall down Chiba good martial to catch back.

    Don''t wait for Chiba Haowu to resist, he slaps him on the back of his neck, and then Chiba Haowu faints again without saying a word.

    They cooperate very tacitly!

    To be honest, Fang Yan also had some accidents.

    He knew that he would face a bitter battle, and he did experience countless times of life and death. But the sudden appearance of the state and the mutated heart of Taiji made him completely unable to control. In other words, he doesn''t even know whether there will be such a state in the future -

    of course, confusion comes back to confusion. At the critical moment, we should focus on what we should do and what we shouldn''t do.

    What should not be done is to stand here in a daze. What should be done is to jump off the cliff with the thousand leaves army -

    Fang Yan also jumped down.

    Phoenix said to qianyexun, who still wants to get up from the ground, "don''t worry, your teacher Fang has jumped down to save your father --"

    qianyexun was surprised to see her teacher Fang''s tall, handsome and handsome cliff jumping.

    But she didn''t notice that when the Phoenix said this, there was a little pity in her eyes.

    Not much, just one thread.

    The descending speed of Chiba is not fast. He is still thinking of using his body force to control the inertial force of the free landing of objects.

    In this respect, he did a really good job.

    His feet move, his strength is released, and his strength is used to increase his buoyancy. If you put on the long sleeved robe that he hasn''t been blown open, it''s like the immortal flying in the wind in the valley clouds - this action is really cool.

    Fang Yan''s falling speed is very fast, because he needs to be fast.

    Chiba''s army was slapped by Fang Yan, which belongs to passive acceptance. As long as it is passively accepted, everyone is unwilling to do it.

    Chiba army didn''t want to fall to the bottom of the valley, so he wanted to use his personal cultivation power and the seedlings and vines on the side of the cliff to jump to the top of the mountain again.

    Just give him a little borrowing point or support point, and he will be able to fly to the sky again. Stand in front of Fang Yan again.

    He wants to fight. He doesn''t give in.

    Fang Yan''s idea is the same. He also wants to fight. He doesn''t think the Chiba army is a loser.

    As long as he lives, he doesn''t lose.

    How can I defeat him if I don''t take the chance to kill him? What can I do if I challenge myself again after he is injured? What should he do if he goes to challenge Fang Yingxiong to death? What do you do to challenge Ye gentleness, the barbarian?Fight!

    Keep fighting!

    If you don''t kill me, it''s not over!

    The material is doing the free fall movement, Fang Yan himself has made a thousand jin drop in this movement.

    Fang Yan''s body fell rapidly, like a cannon shot by a man on the top of the mountain.

    He landed on the top of the Chiba army and kicked his foot at the tianlinggai of the Chiba army.

    If this foot is carried out, the head of the Chiba army must be stepped into the stomach.

    With a wave of the arms of the Chiba army, the body even shifted a Zhang to the inside.

    It is just his subtle balance to avoid, and Fang Yan ''s heavy body falls under him.

    Chiba''s army laughed wildly and shouted: "you just came here. You are worried about the long mountain road and no one to accompany you. You are too lonely --"

    when he spoke, he kicked with both feet, 32 feet towards Fangyan''s head, face and spine.

    His strength is excellent. Even though he is doing gravity movement, he still keeps his body in the shape of staying above Fangyan.

    Fang Yan constantly parries with his hands. It''s very difficult to avoid the killing moves of Chiba.

    Click -

    an outstretched sapling is knocked down by Fang Yan''s body. It is the moment when his back touches the sapling that Fang Yan''s body has already produced an induction.

    As soon as he was strong, he rushed up again with the force of the collision.

    This is the realm of experts. As long as you give them a drop of water, they will be able to turn it into a whole ocean. As long as you give them a breath, they will have the chance to kill your family.

    Fang Yan''s single blow is like Altman''s cold and high shape when he is summoned.

    The difference is that one is to charge from the sky to the ground, and the other is to charge from half sky to the sky.

    Chiba''s right foot pointed straight, like a sharp sword, stabbed Fang Yan''s fist.

    He wants to cut Fang Yan''s fist and separate his whole body from top to bottom.

    Although he only uses one foot, that foot is his invincible sword.

    Bang -

    Fang Yan''s single fist went out and hit the tip of his outstretched foot.

    As soon as the tip of the foot of the Chiba army shrank, the shoes on the foot disappeared.

    Before his sword Qi was fully exerted, Fang Yan had already smashed it with all his strength.

    The body of the thousand leaf army also rises, but it was smashed by Fang Yan.

    He reached for the leaves and reached for them.

    Finger a flick, a leaf will be silent toward Fang Yan eyebrow in the past.

    Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people. This is the strength of Chiba. It is the same principle that Fang Yan destroys willow trees by penetrating internal force on paper.

    Fang Yan blows out the leaf with a fist.

    After the thousand leaves army continuously ejected two leaves which were beaten by Fang Yan, suddenly all over the sky, the leaf rain came towards Fang Yan.

    In the hand of the thousand leaves department, each leaf is a small sword. He used the countless swords to form a sword array and went to Fang Yan''s head.

    When people are in the air, the activity space is very small.

    The way up is blocked by the sword array. If you dive, you will always be chased and killed by these powerful Ye swords.

    Even if Fang Yan falls to the bottom of the valley, these swords will not necessarily lose all their aggressiveness and will still cause fatal damage to Fang Yan.

    This is the Chiba army, the eastern sword God that can''t be underestimated at any time.

    Fang Yan is really pissed off.

    He knew it. He knew the old guy was not a good thing.

    You''ve all failed. You''ve been knocked off the cliff. Don''t you want to be so fierce? Don''t make so much trouble for people?

    Now it''s so late, the audience is tired of watching it, and the magic tricks that should be used are almost the same - can''t you just let me kill you? Do you have any professional ethics? Do you have any competitive spirit? Who''s going to play like this forever?

    Fang Yan thinks it''s no good not to use his best moves to take out secret weapons. The old guy''s spirit of resistance is too strong.

    He made a strong effort, and his trousers were shaken open.

    Hiss -

    when the pants are flying out of body, they also make a loud sound of the cloth splitting.

    He grabbed the pants that were about to be blown away by the mountain wind, which can only be called cloth now, and waved to the little sword of leaves that came to his head.

    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa -

    the pants that run through the real Qi collide with the leaves that run through the sword Qi, making a continuous Pa Pa Pa sound.

    If you are lucky enough to see this scene from a distance, you will be surprised to find that one naked guy is holding something to attack another naked guy with his upper body. Naked guys run fast, naked guys run faster, their fights seem fierce and ambiguous. It''s not true love that can''t do this kind of thing����Fang Yan lifted his pants and took all the leaves and swords away. At the same time, he felt a little sad.

    He didn''t shake his underwear just now.

    PS: sorry, this chapter is late. Thank you for your subscription support to Lao Liu. Thank you for every red ticket. In fact, in addition to numerous local friends, there are many friends who vote for Lao Liu one by one. You are heroes, too! Don''t get me wrong, I''m not talking about the hero of "Fang hero", it''s the real hero

 Chapter 276

    It''s all deceiving on TV!

    This is the profound experience of Fang Yan.

    In the past, when watching TV, once the hero turned into a super Saian, he made a big shout with his hands clenched and shook his coat and pants with a strong shake. There is only one sexy and charming quadrangle underpants left all over the body.

    In fact, that''s not the case at all. You think, when you shake your pants, did you crack your underwear first? If the underwear doesn''t crack, how can body Qi burst the clothes outside the underwear?

    I''ve only heard about fighting cattle across the mountains, but I haven''t heard about pants over the pants?

    So, you can shake off your coat alone, but it''s unrealistic that you want to shake off your pants and keep your pants.

    Fang Yan is also the first time to do such a thing. He has no rich experience, so he paid a heavy price.

    Originally, the audience on the Guanyin platform could not see the fighting situation on the top of the mountain. Even with a telescope, they could only occasionally see one or two figures. When Fang Yan and Chiba battle, they will not intentionally run to the side of the cliff to show them more eyes. How could a guy who didn''t buy a ticket enjoy such VIP benefits?

    However, Fang Yan and the Chiba army, who are fighting around the edge of the mountain naked, feast the eyes of those who are anxiously watching with binoculars.

    A fat man with a cigarette in his mouth opened his eyes, held up his telescope, and said, "I''m sorry. It''s so hard to beat. Even the clothes have been knocked off --"

    the senior rotten woman around snatched the telescope of the fat man''s boyfriend, raised it to look at the valley, and her whole body began to shake with excitement: "really beat the clothes away, really beat the clothes away The pants in the back are off, and I can see his butt. He''s in good shape. Do you think they have a leg? After many years, Fang Yingxiong told his son that Fang Yan, the king of Taiji, and Qianye Military Department of Dongyang sword God would still use a heavy and hoarse voice in this war The description said: that fight was hard, and your grandpa''s clothes were all gone -

    but, when you say this, can you look less obscene and smile less obscene? Will you bring bad associations to children like this?

    Otherwise, how can your fat son be very anxious to ask grandpa and the eastern sword God whether they have a happy life together after you finish the story. Your son has become like this. Your father should take full responsibility, OK?

    Of course, Fang Yan can''t think about how much trouble it will bring to his life.

    He is working hard, hard, ferocious, and immortal to storm the Chiba army.

    PA!

    The body of the thousand leaf army rose rapidly. With a little help from a large raised stone, people jumped to the top of the mountain.

    Fang Yan also jumped up to the sky with the tip of his foot in the handsome posture of a super wind fire wheel. When he saw the gentle leaves, Phoenix, thousand leaves and countless people staring at his lower body in the dark, he could not help but bow his head -

    damn it, it was a shame!

    There was a reaction!

    Fang Yan has made dozens of thousands of Jin pendants for himself continuously, and all of them have tens of thousands of Jin, which makes him press his body down with the power of thunder.

    So, in the eyes of all the people at the top of the mountain, the picture is like this: the naked Fang Yan jumped up like a monkey from the valley, and the naked Fang Yan jumped down like a monkey from the valley --

    the hero Fang looked up at the stars, sighed softly and said: "little martial uncle is not good at women''s color, is the Fang family going to be the last one?"

    Fang covered his buttocks nervously, and said, "my martial uncle peeped at my bath --"

    "my martial uncle took me to Shihezi reservoir to touch crayfish, and cheated me to take off all my clothes - at that time, I was still young and didn''t have a sense of prevention."

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other. They see despair and sadness in each other''s eyes. Their virgin body had already been defiled, and they could no longer be an innocent and beautiful man.

    When Fang Yan jumped up again, he had a skirt around his waist. It was his pants shaking and waving blade sword that he changed into this picture.

    Of course, because he took off his pants with too much gas, and the clothes had become pieces, his skirt looked like a fringe rag skirt, full of passionate exotic style.

    When Fang Yan punches at the Chiba army, his skirt will rise high and show his sexy and fat little buttocks.

    When Fang Yan rushes to the Chiba army, his skirt will be blown by the wind, revealing his sexy straight black hair thighs.

    When Fang Yan kicked at the Chiba army, his skirt was also lifted by the howling night wind, revealing - my God, there was a reaction.Each attack represents another passing light, which is too beautiful for many people to watch.

    Of course, Fang Yan''s sacrifice is also effective.

    Boom -

    he blew the Chiba army out with one blow.

    PA!

    He breathed blood from the Chiba army.

    Dong -

    he was kicked in the crotch by the Chiba army.

    Fang Yan was so painful that he took a breath of cold air. The old guy had planned for so long just for this attack, right?

    When Qian yebing was once again knocked down by Fang Yan and hit his body heavily on the big stone, he completely lost the interest and motivation of fighting.

    His body leaned against the stone, looked at the Fangyan standing in front of him and said, "you won this battle."

    "I know." Fang Yan nodded. "Can you stand up and let''s fight a little longer? ten minutes? Five minutes is fine. Three minutes? You believe me, I''m fast. Come on, I''ll help you up -- "

    Chiba looks at Fang Yan with puzzled eyes and says:" you have won. If I admit defeat in public, your name will be spread all over China and the eastern ocean, and even the whole Asian martial arts world - why should I fight again? "

    Fang Yan was angry and said, "I don''t want to fight, can I? How can I slap you to death when you lie still here? When you get up, let''s fight again. You pretend to hit me, and then I''ll smash your head with one blow -- "

    the thousand leaves army silently smiles and says," you want to kill me? "

    "That''s bullshit." Fang Yan scolded. "You see, I want to kill me when I''m young and rich. I want to solve a horrible and dangerous opponent for you. After all these years of living, you have eaten what you should drink what you should drink and played what you should play. Bastards don''t count. There are two children. Can you let me die with a slap?"

    "You''re better than me at that." Said Chiba. "I want to kill you. I''ve been murderous since the beginning. You want to kill me, until now there is a little bit of murderous leakage. "

    "It''s a bloody leak. I was just trying to save my life, okay? I''ll beat you if my life is saved? Beat you and then think about getting rid of you, OK? You want to kill me from the beginning, but I have experienced a complex mental process and emotional change - you don''t understand, anyway, you should stand up immediately and let me shoot you to death. "

    Chiba''s army laughs wildly. It can''t help laughing and can''t breathe.

    He covered his chest, coughed violently, and red blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. His internal organs had been shocked by Fang Yan, and his body was severely damaged.

    Just now, he lost his fighting spirit when he was defeated by Fang Yan. The reason why he was still fighting with Fang Yan for a long time was that he was not satisfied. He was unwilling to be defeated by a young Chinese.

    That is to say, his road to conquer China came here.

    He had just taken a step, and was cut off by someone. This kind of experience makes people feel sad and extremely sad.

    "I see. I see. " The tears of Chiba''s army came out. He looked at Fang Yan and said, "you are really an interesting person. Only such a person can understand the real martial arts - martial arts are human beings. As long as people live with spirit, martial arts can reach the peak."

    "I didn''t understand until now, I didn''t know where my biggest flaw was. I have a heart to understand the sword, and I don''t care about the world, but I have closed the door to myself and the world. Only joining WTO can we understand the world. Only when I understand the world, can I feel the seven emotions and six desires of the sword - my feelings are not lack of ruthlessness and lightness, but I am only lack of human feelings. If you lose, you will not lose. "

    This old guy was lying there talking for a long time. Fang Yan didn''t want to listen.

    He stood in front of the Chiba army with his hands in his waist and legs bare, impatiently saying, "can you get up? You don''t think I can''t kill you like this. I''m a ruthless man. If you don''t believe me, you can go out and ask for information, and mention my name, you can stop the children crying at night. "

    Whoosh!

    With a flick of the finger, a small stone flew towards Fang Yan''s crotch.

    PA!

    A sound of cloth belt breaking was heard, and the small cloth skirt between Fang Huo''s waist was out of body and blown away by the wind.

    Fang Yan stood in situ and froze for several seconds, cracking his mouth and laughing.

    "You started this time --"

    Fang Yan rushed up with his butt bare, punching and kicking at the Chiba army lying on the ground, breaking through the cloud palm, smashing the cloud fist, monkey picking peach, black tiger, heart cutting beast, turning over the 360 degree Tokyo Tower --

    (PS: not like this, I originally designed not like this. What I want to write is the tyranny and love of Chiba army. A good sword is like infatuation and savage selfishness. What I want to write is that Fang Huo is indomitable, beaten down again and again, gets up again and again, makes people cry, and finally the Jedi fight back - what the hell am I writing. Why don''t you just beat me up so that I can feel better.)

 Chapter 277

    Some people say that happiness is not because you get too much, but because you care too little. Fang Yan wanted to drag out the guy who said that for a long time.

    It''s easy to say. If you''re naked in front of people, you don''t care to pretend that nothing has happened?

    I hate others to be cheap!

    Fang Yan feels someone patting his ass. Oh, it''s the wind.

    Fang Yan felt someone pull his arm. He turned around and saw qianyexun standing behind him timidly. He was helpless and tearful. He said, "teacher Fang, please don''t beat my father again, OK?"

    Fang Yan has a headache.

    When men fight, women shouldn''t be on the spot at all, shouldn''t they?

    He kicked the Chiba army and said, "your father wants to kill me, and it''s natural for me to kill him now. Right? "

    "Yes." Chiba nods. "But he has failed. He has given in to you. Mr. Fang, my father is a man as proud as you - he would rather die than admit defeat. But he gave in to you. Will you let him go? Don''t insult him like this any more. Although he is your defeated general, please give him a little dignity that belongs to the warrior - all the fighters should be respected by others. Isn''t that so? "

    "As you said in the class, anyone who becomes the most powerful person in his exclusive field and makes special contributions should be respected by others - even if that person is a thief."

    Fang Yan can''t help nodding and said: "you are right, I''m really an Iron-blooded man who would rather die than admit defeat. Otherwise, I won''t accept your father''s challenge. I can see that your father is just like me - no, he looks a little bit more gutsy than me. "

    Qianyexun is very happy and says, "teacher Fang, you promised to let my father go?"

    "I''m going to kill him and make him kind." Fang Yan said firmly. "I know what people like us really need."

    When he spoke, he cut his knife at the neck of the Chiba army.

    Plop!

    Chiba Xun falls on her father, uses her thin body to block Fang Yan''s front, cries and says, "teacher Fang, I beg you, let him go - he is just a poor old man who has failed. He can''t go back. After going back, he will only be criticized and ridiculed by countless people. He has nothing left."

    "He can''t die because he''s a woman''s husband and a father of two. Mr. Fang, I know you are a kind-hearted man. You never hurt anyone actively. You are passive to accept others'' challenges. You are polite, knowledgeable, and have a strong patriotism. In fact, you and my father are of the same kind. "

    Chiba Xun turns around and looks at Fang Yan, imploring, "teacher Fang, please pity the old man and his daughter - let him go for once?"

    Chiba''s army is black and blue with blood all over its body. It is no longer a sword God, and its image is in a mess.

    However, he still kept a calm and peaceful posture, reached out and stroked his daughter''s hair, smiled and said: "Chiba Xun, thank you for everything you have done for me. It''s the first time you''ve seen me compete with people, and I lost the game - it''s a shame to be your father. "

    "No, father, you didn''t lose face. Not at all. " Said Chiba Xun, holding Chiba''s body. "In my heart, you are not only the God of Dongyang sword, but also my idol, as my father''s Idol - because I know that you are the best father in the world. You never scold me or force me to do anything. You give me all your gentleness and love - to be your daughter is the happiest thing in my life. "

    "Silly child, because you are my daughter." The thousand leaves Department said with a smile. Once the corner of the mouth is involved, there is a big pool of blood flowing out.

    Fang Yan looks at this scene quietly. He really can''t do it.

    As qianyexun said, it is more difficult for qianyebing department, the former Eastern sword God, to beg for mercy than to die in battle.

    He gave up the game and lay where he was allowed to fight and scold. In fact, he already had the heart to die. Otherwise, he would not reach out and fly out of the small stone to beat Fang Yan''s fringe pants -

    for such a provocation, it is natural that Fang Yan killed him alive.

    Even those old people who watch in secret will not have a second word, because it is natural for the warrior to fight back automatically when attacked.

    However, Chiba Xun pours up to plead for his father, which is more painful than slapping Chiba in public.

    It''s a disgrace to him that Dongyang sword God can survive only when his daughter pleads for help. However, even so, he didn''t reprimand Chiba Xun, and expressed thanks for her behavior, but regretted that he didn''t win the competition in front of his daughter -

    he was a successful sword God and a successful father.Seeing Fang Yan''s refusal, Chiba army knelt down in front of Fang Yan and held his calf and said, "teacher Fang, please, would you like to let him go for once? I promise you whatever you want? I know you''re angry. I know you''re angry. Please vent all this on me - I''m his daughter, and I''m willing to take all the revenge for him. "

    Fang Yan looks at qianyexun and says, "if I was defeated by your father, would you please help me?"

    "Yes." Chiba replied without hesitation. "I was kidnapped by a sister on my way here. She said that if you are in danger, my life will be in danger - I''m happy to hear that and I''m happy to be kidnapped by her. "

    Seeing the Phoenix coming, Fang Yan knew that she had not lied, and looked at the Chiba army lying on the ground and said, "if I fail to ask you for love, will you let me go?"

    "You know the answer." Said Chiba. "Why ask others?"

    "Yes. I know the answer. " Fang Yan said. "I know you will not let me go, you will certainly kill me with a sword. You see, this kind of thing is really difficult. If I let you go, it''s not fair to me. If I kill you, it seems that I don''t care about people - would you like to commit suicide? "

    Chiba''s army laughed and said, "I will not commit suicide."

    "What a shame." Fang Yan was so angry that he was about to jump.

    Dongyang sword God is a man who has no moral integrity. How can such a person become a great master?

    He could not imagine what he would look like when he was worshipped by countless people.

    PA!

    Fang Yan''s ass was slapped. The Phoenix stood behind him and said, "are you an exhibitionist? How long are you going to stand here naked? Those elders in the dark came to see you fight with the eastern sword God, not to see you show off your figure - "I didn''t show them either." Fang Yan said sheepishly. "I''m going to show you Fang Yingxiong."

    Fang Yingxiong responds and trots to Fang Yan.

    "Little martial uncle, I knew you would win -"

    "find my clothes." Fang Yan interrupts his flattery and says. On the eve of the war, he took off a black robe.

    Fang hero turned around and ran. He really found the intact black robe.

    "Give me the clothes." The Phoenix reached for it.

    "Give me the clothes." A colder voice came from behind.

    Fang Yingxiong looks at the Phoenix in front of him and the gentle leaves coming from behind. A fat face turns into a bitter gourd face. He is embarrassed and says, "you both want it. Who am I going to give it to?"

    "Give it to me."

    "The Phoenix and the leaf are gentle to shout at the same time.

    The Phoenix sees the leaf tenderness, the leaf tenderness also sees the Phoenix naturally.

    The eyes of the two women collided with each other, and there was intense current in the middle.

    They used to be old friends, but they didn''t have a good relationship. If we talk about feelings, Fang Yan and Phoenix have better feelings. Because every time Fang Yan is beaten by Ye gentleness, he will run to the Phoenix for comfort just like a dog -

    Fang Yingxiong looks at Fang Yan for help, pretends not to see it, stares at the thousand leaves Department of war and says: "brother, you can do me a favor, can you stab yourself? When people are wandering in the Jianghu, who hasn''t encountered difficulties? Next time you have any difficulties, I''ll help you -- "

    hero Fang throws his clothes into the air and shouts," Whoever catches them will count -- "

    PA!

    Fang Yingxiong got a kick in the face. He was dizzy and couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. He felt that the whole person was about to fall to the ground.

    Bang!

    He got a foot in his stomach and rolled like a ball on the ground.

    The Phoenix sneers out a voice, say: "let you give me, say so much nonsense to do?"

    "Play with me. To die. " Ye said in a soft tone.

    Fang was so scared that he shivered all over. He wanted to get his big body into the stone gap.

    The black robe fell to the ground. The Phoenix and ye were gentle, but they didn''t want to stoop to pick it up.

    So how can a cold woman do such a thing?

    Fang Yan looked at the Phoenix, then at Ye gentleness, sighed and shouted, "Fang Haohan -"

    no one answered.

    Fang Haohan lies next to Fang Yingxiong and pretends to be dead. On his face, he still smears the "blood water" borrowed from Fang Yingxiong''s face

    Fang Yan looks at the Phoenix and ye gentleness and says, "excuse me, can you help me pick up the clothes?"

    Phoenix does not answer, leaf gentle also does not answer.

    Chiba Xun looks up at Fang Yan, and then at Phoenix and ye gentleness. He runs to help Fang Yan pick up the black robe on the ground and send it to him.

    Fang Yan tied the black robe on his body and felt that he had more security.

    Standing in front of so many people with his buttocks bare, he is a little uncomfortable.Fang Yan looked down at the Chiba army and said, "what should I do with you?"

    All of a sudden, the eyes of the Chiba army were full of anger, and they jumped up and rushed to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan punches out and directly blows the Chiba army out.

    At the same time, a row of people in black who can fly suddenly appeared over the valley. They held up biological guns and fired at Fang Yan.

    Boom -

    Fang Yan just stood in a big hole.

    PS: Thank Yixi for the 15000 yuan reward from her little brother. This is also more than 30 monthly tickets. If you have a monthly pass, please continue to smash it to Lao Liu. Let''s widen the distance and create a big miracle together.

    In addition, Lao Liu planned to write the posthumous biography of doctor genius, which had been promised before. Interested friends can follow Lao Liu''s wechat account: liuxiahui 28, which is the first platform released by Lao Liu. Qin luofen can tell each other.)

 Chapter 278

    The attack was too sudden and the enemy''s weapons were too fierce.

    They fluttered in the air in flying suits, appeared in the sky over the Grand Canyon, silent, defenseless.

    What''s more, their weapon, which looks like a submachine gun, shoots a silver flare at Fangyan.

    The photoelasticity bombards on the hard stone, and even smashes the stone into a huge pit. If someone stood there, he would be as broken as those stones, and even the dregs would not be found.

    These people are haunted, equipped with advanced equipment, and use big kill moves as soon as they come up.

    This makes Fang Yan extremely angry, because from the weapons they use and the way they act, they have identified the enemy''s identity - the arsenal.

    Only the Arsenal can do this.

    Are these bastards going to die with themselves? I am so lovely to fight for the people and honor the country. Why do you treat me like this?

    Before Fang Yan could roar, the second shell came to him again.

    Fang Yan rolls fast and runs desperately to the front.

    Because that kind of bomb''s killing range is too large, and there are green corrosive objects flying around after the explosion, if it runs a little slower, it may be blown off one leg and tear off a piece of skin.

    Fang Yangang has just experienced a fierce battle. He is tired and seriously injured. He can''t afford such a serious injury.

    Most of all, these guys who use fools are not stupid at all. On the contrary, they are quite smart.

    A dozen men in black lined up in the sky, each holding a black submachine gun and shooting at the top of Jianfeng mountain.

    They cooperate tacitly, shooting frequency is also carefully designed. If the whole Jianfeng mountain top is compared to a large square array, two people in black will shoot the silver bullet to the first square, and then two other people in black will shoot the silver bullet to the second square. The third group, the fourth group and so on.

    Each square is the maximum explosion range of the bomb. When the first group of shooting is completed, the second group has been connected, the third group is responsible for loading, the fourth group is correct shooting, and the fifth group is accurate shooting.

    Their fire blocked off the whole sword peak, and a mouse could not escape. This was an action to wipe out Fang Yan and all the people left on the sword peak.

    Boom -

    the sound of explosion is endless.

    A round of gunfire went down, and the top of Jianfeng mountain was blasted out by them. It''s like the surface of the moon that the satellite shot.

    After the first shell was about to land and Fang Yan hit the Chiba army, Chiba Xun was carried away by the Phoenix. The bandit was very careful about his hostage. It''s always the bandits who let the hostages die for themselves. It''s the first time to see that the bandits are so desperate to save people''s lives.

    The two of them have run into the dark shadow now, but it''s not safe there. Ye gently picked up the stone and smashed it towards the black figure in the sky -

    if it was someone else, it would also smash.

    If you want to use a small stone to shoot down the master who holds the aircraft in the air, it is undoubtedly the night Lake in the sky.

    However, if the person who threw the stone is Ye gentleness, the situation will be different.

    Leaf gentle hateful hand, hand strength son amazing.

    In her hand, there was no difference between the stone thrown and the shells shot by the men in black with submachinegun. It''s just that there''s no explosion or glow.

    Because she shot too fast and the stone flew too fast. Until the stone flew to the target, no one could hear the sound of the stone flying.

    Bang!

    The stone hit the man in black. The man screamed and died.

    He had a big hole in his chest in a special bulletproof vest, and the bones in his chest were all broken.

    The submachine gun in black man''s hand is not fire, and his body is carried in the sky by an aircraft, just like a ghost without a master.

    "Spread out and be on your guard."

    Seeing that a member of the team has been killed by a stone, the captain of the flight whispered a warning and issued an order.

    The man in black immediately broke up the formation and approached the peak of Jianfeng in pairs.

    With another round of gunfire, they could blow up the whole sword peak to death.

    After ye gently smashes the first stone, he no longer waits for its final result.

    When the scream of the man in black came out, she had picked up two more stones and smashed them at the other two men in black.

    Point fire!

    Bang!

    Only one voice, but two people at the same time.

    One head was hit by a stone and blood splashed everywhere. The other was more unlucky. His weapon bank was hit by a stone -

    boom -

    the body of the man in black burst out in the air, and countless flesh and blood limbs flew in the sky.

    The captain of the flight was driving the aircraft away quickly, and something still smashed his back. The back is the flying bag of the aircraft, so it helps him block some attacks.However, it still made the captain angry. He shouted: "kill them all -"

    while talking, he had already fired a gun at Ye''s gentle position with a submachine gun.

    He saw Ye''s gentleness and knew that she was the culprit for the loss of three soldiers.

    In the blink of an eye, he lost three pilots who had been trained to fly, which made his captain have a feeling of heartache.

    He only has so many good young people. He can''t give up easily any more. Otherwise, his team leader will have finished his job, and he will have no choice but to die when he returns.

    Hearing the leader''s roar, the other team members all threw themselves at the top of the mountain like a fool. Every member of the team dies, and a red star will be destroyed on their silver mask.

    Just at the beginning, three red stars have been wiped out, which proves that three of their players have left the team forever.

    They are both anger and fear. No one wants to be the next bad luck.

    If you don''t want to be killed, you have to kill.

    If you do it hard and finish the task as quickly as before, they will be safe.

    Rumble -

    rumble -

    the gunfire burst out wildly, and the rumble was heard all the time.

    On the Guanyin platform, the uninformed audience looked at the top of the mountain in a daze and said, "what''s the matter? How can I hear the thunder? "

    "It''s not thunder. It''s Fang Yan, the master of Taiji, and Dongyang sword God competing in martial arts -- they are enlarging their moves at the same time -- one is Taiji guibo skill, the other is Dongyang Ninja skill --"

    "there are people in the sky, look at people in the sky --" -

    laojunting, Jiang Zhuliu, holding up his telescope, looks ferocious, looks at it Looking at Liu Qingming and Lanshan Valley sitting in front of them, they said, "two brothers, it seems that we have to take a step first."

    "What''s the matter?" Lanshan Valley took a look at the telescope running down the river and said, "someone is going to kill all of them? Doesn''t this shit pot want to be on our brother''s three heads

    "That''s a good way." The river said with a smile. "We can''t stay behind and wipe the bottom of those people who do things so well."

    Liu Qingming also took the telescope. This is his first time to look at the top of the mountain with the telescope tonight.

    After a few eyes, he said, "who are these people? It''s so ruthless - they don''t want to kill Fang Yan alone when they do such a thing, do they? However, this is the end of the matter. I''m afraid it''s too late for us to leave now. "

    "Who knew that would happen?" Lanshan Valley smiles bitterly. "If I had known that, I would not have come here to join the party."

    Jiang Zhuliu looks at Lanshan valley with a smile and says, "brother Valley, if Fang Yan is really left here today and can''t go back, isn''t your business easier?"

    "Lu Chaoge is not a good negotiator." Lanshan Valley shook his head and said.

    "Fang Yan is dead. Lu Chaoge is a tiger without teeth. What''s the difference between a big cat and a strong one? " The river said with a smile.

    Lanshan Valley looked at the river and said, "even if Fang Yan can''t go back tonight, isn''t there still a bigger tiger standing behind Lu Chaoge? That tiger is a real tiger. "

    "That tiger is too far away from us. Unless Lu Chaoge moves the company to Yanjing, as long as he stays in Huacheng, he can''t leave our brother aside to make money himself - this is the rule, no one can do it. "

    The three of them looked at each other and laughed. A new alliance of interests is formed here.

    At least, at this moment, everyone here seems sincere enough.

    If Fang Yan has an accident, Jiang zhuliulan Valley and Liu Qingming are all suspected. If Fang Yan died, it would be over. Apart from Fang Yan himself, I don''t think anyone else will come here to get justice for those dead people on the top of the mountain.

    But if Fang Yan doesn''t die, things will get worse. Who will be Fang Yan''s suspect target?

    If they want to go, they can''t go. If they leave in a hurry at this time, isn''t it more suspicious that they are guilty?

    Smart people like to complicate things, so what they have to do is to be as simple as possible.

    Jiang Zhuliu tut tut mouth, some regrettably said: "this fireworks show is more wonderful than the war just now. It''s a pity that we don''t have wine to eat. "

    Jiang Zhuliu has drunk all the wine he has brought. When he left, he didn''t expect to have another competition. Obviously, he didn''t enjoy himself very much.

    Liu Qingming looked at the sky above her head thoughtfully and said, "there are nine out of ten people who don''t like things. Who can be perfect? I always think we have enough. If we are too greedy, we will be punished by heaven. Don''t you see a typical example above our heads? "

    (PS: thanks to brother hanlaisonn''s N1 100000 rewards. Yunnan local tyrant, if you have the ability, you can give each of us a car? Thanks for the 15000 reward of xiaoxiaren. Xiaoxiaren''s classmates are going to sell themselves to make red stuffy shrimps.In addition, the first chapter of "taiyishenzhen", the follow-up of "genius doctor", has been released on wechat public platform. If you are interested, you can add an account: liuxiahui 28.)

 Chapter 279

    The top of yijianfeng mountain became a hell on earth.

    After multiple rounds of indiscriminate artillery bombardment, coupled with the splashing of green liquid, there is no place for the whole mountain top.

    The rocks are broken, the trees are burned, the weeds are withered and black, and the insects and birds are dead.

    From a high altitude, we can no longer find any vitality.

    Some of the dry wood was burning with a bang. This is the only sound on the top of Jianfeng mountain.

    "Captain, are you dead?" Asked a member of the team through the helmet phone. They only wanted to kill Fang Yan, but their resistance was too fierce. They were afraid of being killed by those stones, so they started shooting at the top of Jianfeng mountain crazily until all the weapons they carried were dumped away.

    According to the contents of the training course, they can''t continue to consume weapons after solving the target. At least 20% of the weapons should be reserved to deal with emergencies. It''s the first time for them to flatten a mountain at one time.

    Who let them face a group of monsters who can fly around to get rocks and kill the plane?

    "Should -" the captain''s eyes scanned around vigilantly, and finally made the final decision, saying: "dead light."

    The captain made a sign and said, "stop."

    The team were ordered to turn around and prepare to dive.

    Just at this time, a sudden change has arisen.

    A stone whistling toward the back of a pilot in black. The pilot was shocked and raised his shield to stop it.

    Bang -

    a muffled sound came. The pilot in black and his shield were knocked out by the stone. It was not until several somersaults were rolled in the air that they fell down to the abyss canyon with a scream.

    "Speed up evacuation." The captain issued an urgent order. It''s clear that there''s no one left. Why do some rocks come here?

    Then came the disastrous scene.

    One, no, dozens of stones are flying towards them -

    there are not only stones, but also knives, lotus seeds, leaves, iron thorns and other strange things all flying towards them.

    Wait, what''s the matter with that string of beads?

    "Report to the captain, my aircraft has been damaged --"

    "move quickly, there are many of them --"

    "I need to replenish weapons, I need to replenish weapons --" -

    the team members scream and scream, and some of them are shot down or directly killed by flying objects.

    They don''t have weapons to fight against. They want to run away, but the stones and hidden weapons follow.

    The captain opened his mouth and was about to issue a new order when he suddenly found a rope around his neck.

    He panicked so much that he was ready to run away with the aircraft.

    As soon as the aircraft flew over the canyon, a woman in black jumped up with her feet on her shoulders, like a heroine in a fight between a flying animal and a human.

    Leaf gentle black clothes black pants, short hair flying in the wind.

    She tied the captain''s neck with a whip. When the whip was slightly raised, the captain had to change direction according to her wishes.

    The captain felt humiliated, but the rope was too tight for him to breathe, let alone fight back.

    He took off his leather gloves and put his fingers into his arms. There was the last silver bullet. The reason why it was left behind was to die with the enemy, and now it is indeed useful.

    When his arm was numb, the silver bullet came into the hands of the hateful woman.

    Ye wenrou squatted on the aircraft behind the captain, holding the silver bullet, and asked, "as long as you press the red button, the bomb will explode, right?"

    The captain''s eyes were frightened, but he was unwilling to answer Ye''s gentle words.

    Ye gently took off the helmet on the captain''s head and said, "let''s do an experiment."

    She pressed the red button and shoved the silver bullet into the captain''s mouth.

    The rope around his neck disappeared, the captain felt a lot lighter, and even his breathing became normal.

    All of a sudden, he felt a bit hot in his mouth, as if his mouth were getting bigger and bigger.

    Eh, isn''t that your chin?

    Boom -

    the silver flare exploded in the captain''s mouth, and the body and the aircraft on his back turned into debris.

    The flying team was annihilated.

    Some people don''t have poor ability, but have ideas.

    Let Fang Yan and Qianye army of Dongyang sword God fight for life and death. If Qianye army kills Fang Yan, they will withdraw quietly as if they never appeared. If the Chiba army is injured by Fang Yan or both sides are both defeated, they will kill them when they are most vulnerable and tired -

    what else can they do to fight against the weather?With the help of the most advanced aircraft, they are equipped with the most lethal firearms. A round of artillery bombardment, even Da Luo Jinxian will be smashed by them into mud.

    However, they didn''t expect that because of the duel between Fang Yan and the Chiba army, some Lingnan experts or hermits who were practicing nearby all came to watch. There are many experts on Jianfeng. It''s enough to hold a Wulin conference.

    They swept Fang Yan with a submachine gun, which means they swept all those masters at the same time. How can these masters be bullied in vain, because they are more arrogant and unruly than each other?

    It''s natural to get a chance to fight back. Therefore, these people in the Arsenal and those behind them never thought that they would offend such a group of lunatics, and they would get such a tragic result.

    "I''ll take it from heaven." Fang Yan thought happily. If they are not so cheap, we can still be good friends.

    Until then, all kinds of strange people came out of every place you could not imagine. There are monks with bareheaded heads, Taoists in reclusive suits, fat people with one ear, handsome middle-aged men in black robes, charming girls -

    Ye Wenrong is OK, so are Phoenix and Chiba Xun.

    Hero Fang and hero Fang also crawled out of the corner, but they were too embarrassed.

    Of course, there are so many experts who are not embarrassed.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan trotted over and asked with concern, "are you OK, martial uncle?"

    "I''m fine." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Before I could do anything, there was no one left to beat."

    "Haha, you can''t live if you do it yourself. Naturally, we good people will be favored by heaven and will be safe all our lives. " Fang Yingxiong smiled proudly and said.

    Chiba Xun searched for her father. Phoenix came over and said, "these people are good ideas. Unfortunately, their luck is not so good -- "

    " even if they want to kill me, they even bully my idol predecessors together -- it''s too much. " Fang Yan shouted angrily. "Arsenal, I will be with you. If this revenge is not avenged, I will swear not to be a man. "

    The Phoenix glanced at Fang Yan and said, "OK, don''t pretend to be angry. Do you have to close your mouth when this happens? You call out the name of the arsenal, don''t you just want those bullied old folks to remember them? Now you have achieved your goal, haven''t you? "

    Fang Yan secretly glanced around and whispered to the Phoenix, "don''t tell me. That Arsenal is too powerful for me to deal with alone. There''s no reason why I should not be able to draw a few enemies for them - besides, they really want to do all the people on the top of the mountain, and I''m not lying. "

    "I won''t say that. As for whether others would say that I don''t know, they are full of sense of Justice - "the Phoenix glanced at the leaf standing beside him and said with a sneer.

    "I seldom talk that nonsense to people." Ye gently faces the provocative eyes of the Phoenix. "If I''m not satisfied with anyone, I''ll beat him up."

    "What makes you so arrogant that you think you are invincible in the world?"

    "More and more people are losing in my hands."

    "I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you. The first person in the Jianghu brags about it? "

    " if you are not convinced, you can try. At any time -- "

    " I said -- "Fang Yan came up with a voice to persuade him. Today is the day of great happiness. There''s no need to make such a contradiction, is there?

    "Shut up." The Phoenix and the leaf gently drink at the same time.

    "-" Fang Yan looks up at the sky, with a little helplessness in his eyes.

    The bareheaded monk gave a poo in the air, strode to Fang Yan, and shouted: "Fang family boy, come and have a fight with me - if it wasn''t for you, how could I be so embarrassed? Lao Tzu has long been displeased with you -- "

    the Taoist in the sartorial clothes came to Fang Yan and bowed to him with one hand, saying:" I am Qingyun, the apprentice of the wild grass sartorial who does not become an artifact. Congratulations to Fang sartorial for his victory over the Eastern sword God. Today''s World War I benefited Qingyun a lot. I want to set a date with Fang Jushi so that Qingyun can appreciate his magic skill. "

    "I am Cai Zhongxing, the king of gossip who you question why the eastern sword God doesn''t challenge. I planned to challenge him after the eastern people defeated you. Since you are the big winner in this competition, I can only challenge you. Do you think we should continue to fight today or we should set a date for another duel?"

    "Go away, old CAI. I''ve registered for a long time." -

    seeing a group of experts shouting to fight with Fang Yan, Fang hero and Fang hero are embarrassed. They can''t help but want to stand further with Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan covers his head and shouts: "ouch, his head is a little dizzy - hero, hold me fast. I think I''m bleeding a lot. Now I''m a little anaemic -" before Fang and Fang can escape, Fang Yan''s body has fallen into their arms.Two people look at each other, want to cry without tears.

    PS: as soon as I got home, the revised manuscript came in.

    Thanks for brother Zhou Jianshu''s reward. It''s not simple. Thank you for brother Yaoyun daozun''s reward. How are you. Thank you_ Xiaoxiaren''s ten thousand rewards, xiaoshrimp went to part-time job again?)

 Chapter 280

    When Fang Yan opened his eyes, he heard Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan talking.

    "Little martial uncle is little martial uncle. He can''t even pretend to be so professional. He''s afraid that he will be punished by those masters who offended him on yijianfeng to take the opportunity to retaliate and pretend to be dead until now." this is the voice of Fang Yingxiong.

    "Yes. If we both pretended to sleep for an hour or two at most, we would be alive and kicking when people were clean. How can I sleep like a little martial uncle for two days and two nights without waking up? Did you say that martial uncle was really dizzy or not? I doubt it must be a fake Halo - "this is the voice of Fang Haohan.

    Fang Yan was shocked. Have you slept for two days?

    At that time, he just didn''t want to accept the challenge from the disciples of the king of gossip and the old monk. Who wants to fight with them if they have nothing to do? His profession is a teacher, the primary responsibility is to teach and educate people - how uncivilized it is to fight and kill.

    "That''s bullshit. Before I asked him if he had any questions, he said nothing. The wild grass disciples of the king of gossip fainted when they challenged him - they were acting at first sight. " Fang Yingxiong said rightfully. "You don''t know the temperament of martial uncle? He didn''t just do it once or twice. "

    "But my martial uncle was seriously injured - even Phoenix and miss ye said so. You say, does phoenix like uncle? In these two days, I have been cooking medicine and cleaning myself. I haven''t regarded myself as an outsider at all. At that time, on the top of yijianfeng, Miss Ye didn''t want us to go to the thousand leaf army to fight, saying that they didn''t need us to die even if they were dead. Is there anything we don''t know? "

    " yes, I heard that too. " Hero Fang lowered his voice. "I have been pondering this sentence for two days. Do you think it''s Miss ye who is deeply in love with our little martial uncle and has taken herself as the daughter-in-law of the Fang family

    "Impossible? Every time I compete with Miss ye, my martial uncle is beaten and his face is so blue that he can''t go down for more than half a month. Whose daughter-in-law will beat his future husband like this? "

    Fangxiong thought about it seriously and said: "it''s not impossible. You think, Miss Ye has such a good skill and a violent tendency. When she is free, she must want to find someone to beat her. Take the Jianghu as an example, how many people are miss Ye''s opponents? Young disciple who can fight with her and never be killed by her, who can match her except for martial uncle? How did you say that? Love and scolding are quick to break up. Maybe Miss Ye is in such a situation. "

    Fang Han sighed softly and said, "is Miss Ye looking for a husband or a meat sandbag?"

    "I''m sorry, martial uncle." Fang hero also sighs.

    Fang Yan''s teeth were gnashed, and he said, "who do you say is pitiful?"

    "Little martial uncle can --" Fang Yingxiong is trying to answer "little martial uncle is poor". Suddenly he feels that the situation is wrong. His fat face changed color instantly, his eyes turned red and rushed to Fang Yan on the bed, excitedly saying: "little martial uncle is awake. Great, that''s great. Little martial uncle, do you know that you''ve been in a coma for two days? If you don''t wake up again - I will - I don''t know how to live. "

    Fang Yan glanced at Fang Yingxiong with disdain and said, "I don''t know what it means to go on living."? I don''t know if I''ll have stewed noodles or lamb chops for the next meal? "

    "Little martial uncle, you don''t know that I haven''t eaten several meals in all these two days when you are in a coma. Fang has no appetite as much as I do. Look at the one who starved him --"

    Fang nodded repeatedly, his cheek was covered with bone, it seems that he was really hungry.

    "Fang would not be so hungry if he ate less glass scraps." Fang Yan didn''t say well. "Go and pour me a glass of water."

    "Ah." Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan run out at the same time.

    "Hero Fang stays." Fang Yan shouted.

    Fang Yingxiong''s face was bitter. When he turned around, his face was already full of smiles. He said, "little martial uncle, do you have something to ask me?"

    "What happened after I fainted?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    "I really don''t know, martial uncle?"

    Seeing that Fang Yan wanted to get angry again, Fang Yingxiong said quickly: "of course, I don''t know. Because the young martial uncle really fainted at that time - seeing that you fainted, those people naturally dispersed. "

    "That''s over?" Fang Yan asked curiously.

    "Not over." Fang said.

    "Hero Fang, I don''t have much strength now. If you wait for me to ask questions again, the first thing I do when I get up is to beat you to a pulp. "

    Fang Yingxiong was shocked and said: "when young martial uncle fainted, Qingyun left, he said that he would come back for a duel with young martial uncle in January. The bareheaded monk grabbed a second and said that he would come back for a duel with young martial uncle in two months, so that young martial uncle could keep his body well. When he slapped him to death, Cai Zhongxing, the king of gossip, was in the third place Don''t lose to Qingyun and monk bareheaded. It''s a pity that he will challenge you and eatFang Yan''s eyes were dull, and he said, "I have fainted, and they have not let me go?"

    "That''s what I said then." Fang said.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s eyes aiming at himself, Fang Yingxiong added: "as a result, the bald monk slapped me in the head. I was not convinced. I wanted to be 300 rounds bigger than him."

    "stop blowing. You can''t hold on to three rounds." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yingxiong grinned and said, "we are really heroes who think the same thing. If I can''t beat him, he doesn''t take the initiative to beat him."

    "you are a hero, too?"

    "My name is hero."

    Fang Haohan sent the water. Fang Yan felt comfortable after drinking a large glass of warm water.

    He asked Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan to lift him up, saw the gauze wrapped around his chest, knew that it came from a girl''s handwriting, and said, "this is a phoenix bag?"

    "Yes. Phoenix helps you clean your body, sew up your wounds, apply the ointment for you - and by the way, shave your beard and take out earwax - "br >

    " how about the gentle leaves? " Fang Yan asked.

    "When Miss ye came here, Phoenix was cleaning your body, stitching your wounds, applying ointment, shaving and earwax. She might think she couldn''t find something to do and then she turned away."

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "why?"

    "Why?" Fang asked in doubt.

    "What do you know?" Fang Yan shouted angrily. "Everything was done by Phoenix. What did you two idiots do?"

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan looked at each other, and Fang said bitterly, "we are both too stupid to do anything well, so we can only sit there and guard the little martial uncle."

    "-"

    no wonder people say that a fool is blessed with a fool. However, some people are really stupid, some people are pretending to be stupid.

    Dong Dong -

    hero Fang comes forward and knocks gently.

    GA!

    The wooden door of the courtyard was opened. Qingyin looked at Fang Yan and Fang Yingxiong standing at the door and asked warily, "what do you want to do?"

    Qingyin''s Chinese language is still not good. It requires recognition and association to understand what he means.

    Fang Yan waved to Qingyin and said with a smile, "I''ll see your master."

    Qingyin hesitated, but a man''s voice came from behind, saying, "Qingyin, the distinguished guest is coming, please come in."

    Qing retreated to one side and made an inviting gesture.

    Chiba Army stood in the yard, with long sleeved robes, white skin, and no big change at first sight.

    However, Fang Yan can still feel his depression.

    He lost something very important.

    Domineering!

    It''s obviously a very regrettable thing that Dongyang sword God, the No. 1 figure of Dongyang Wudao, lost his domineering power.

    Fang Yan was standing on the opposite side of the thousand leaf army, with a trace of regret on his face.

    Chiba''s army laughed and said, "it''s just the defeat of his subordinates. Why bother Fang Yanjun?"

    "What you lose is not Kendo, but pattern." Fang Yan said. "Dongyang is still too small. He will restrict your vision and mind, which is not conducive to understanding the sword

    "This kind of thing can''t be changed by one person. It is not the power of one country that can be changed. Once, Dongyang had the chance to step out of the dilemma, but it failed in the end. "

    "Failure is inevitable." Fang Yan said with a smile. "When you come to China, your feet are stepping on the land of China. What you see with your own eyes, what you hear with your own ears, you should know how cohesive and hardworking this is. Do you know why we are called the descendants of the dragon? Because our ancestors have such expectations for us, he hopes that all of us are like dragons. "

    "A dragon can make an earth shaking wind and rain. What kind of power can 1.3 billion dragons exert to create what kind of miracle? You will see it, people all over the world will see it. "

    Chiba military department shook its head and said with a smile: "Fang Yan, don''t tell me how huge your country is, don''t tell me how excellent your people are - the same is true of the Oriental people, and they also work hard. However, I am still not optimistic about its future. "

    "The reason why I''m not optimistic is that there is a lack of young people like you in Dongyang. What is missing is not one, but a group. " Said the thousand leaves department with sad expression. "If we also have such a group of young people, full of talent, passionate, unabashed, fearless to live or die and dare to meet any challenge, our future will be better than now. Unfortunately, we didn''t. "

    "A rich young man is a rich country. A strong youth makes a strong country. This is the most precious wealth of a country. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Chiba. Thank you for saving me. You have good swordsmanship, and you have the heart of a warrior who matches swordsmanship. "

    Looking at Fang Yan, Chiba said, "Fang Yan, promise me a condition.""I can''t change my nationality." Fang Yan said solemnly.

 Chapter 281

    There are many scars on the forehead of the thousand leaves army. Although it has been treated with liquid medicine, it has not been wrapped up with gauze. So, those wounds are like little red flowers growing in the weeds. They look very beautiful and dazzling.

    Fang Yan''s face is also hurt, but his face is often hurt, so people around him are used to it. However, when there is a wound on the face of the Chiba army, everyone looks very funny and weird.

    Dongyang military department is the God of Dongyang sword. When they first came to China, they wore a white long sleeved robe to make a fairy like appearance every day. At first sight, they were high-quality uncles with knowledge, quality and property. If they saw it, they would roar: come to the bowl.

    It didn''t last long, but it was bleeding from Fangyan. It''s sad to think of it.

    Qingyin refuses to leave. He stands behind the Chiba army. If Fangyan dare to do something wrong, he will rush up and be beaten by Fangyan.

    Chiba also came out, the boy''s image is more embarrassed. The eyes are still purple black, with several marks on the forehead, and one arm is tied with bamboo board. When you walk, you can''t help looking at your crotch - because Fang Haohan kicked you there.

    His mouth is bulging like a frog that may jump up and eat insects at any time. His eyes are fierce and hateful and stare at Fang Haohan. Obviously, Fang Haohan has replaced Fang Yan as the most hated enemy in his mind.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s refusal, Chiba''s Ministry of military expressed dismay and said, "why do you think I will make such a request?"

    Fang Yan looked at the Chiba army and said, "I''ve always been told that if a man lacks something, he will pursue it. You say that your country is short of such talented and passionate young people as me who dare to face any challenge without fear of life and death - I''m afraid you will ask me to change my nationality and enter the eastern ocean. I know that some Chinese have given up their Chinese nationality to use for you because of their participation in your high-quality talent introduction program, but this group will never include me. "

    Fang Yan''s memory is still very good. He repeated what others praised him without missing a word.

    Chiba''s army laughed, and the laughter was clear, like a crane.

    He smiled for a long time, then looked at Fang Yan and said, "if I offer you such a condition, and you happen to be willing to agree, are you still the kind of young man I said? Fang Yanjun, 99% of the world''s goods can be sold, only integrity is hard to evaluate. What kind of integrity is it that can be valued? "

    "Do you think I have integrity?" Fang Yan couldn''t help being happy.

    "Yes."

    "I think I have, too." Fang Yan said. "I just want to ask my international enemy to confirm it for me. Because my grandfather told me that the person who knows you best is always your opponent. "

    "Your grandfather is right." Said Chiba.

    Fang Yan looked at the Chiba army and said, "when you suddenly jumped up, I thought you didn''t give up, so I shot you away - later I saw that dark shadow in your eyes, and I knew you were trying to save me. I''m curious, since you want to kill me so much, why do you have to help me in such a crisis? "

    "I want to kill you." Said Chiba. "Doesn''t mean I want to see you killed."

    "You mean I have to die in your hands?"

    "At least not to be killed so shamelessly."

    "You are also a man of integrity." Fang Yan commented.

    "If it was you, would you help me?"

    Fang Yan glanced around his eyes, lowered his voice and said: "I won''t hide it in front of you, I won''t - because I was defeated by you at that time, and I was so hateful that I was thinking about how to stab you and punch you. If someone else did it for me, I wouldn''t blame them for not saying hello to me in advance. Besides, I''m afraid of death. If you don''t like me, what do you do if you solve me with one stroke? I''m sure I''ll run down the mountain when I get up. It''s important to keep my life. You challenge me at this age, and I will challenge you when I grow up to your age. As long as people don''t die, mountains and rivers meet. "

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "of course, if there were outsiders, I would not have answered that. I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude to you for your integrity, and I would like to express my strong condemnation of the actions of those raiders who have sabotaged a fair and just high-quality duel, and their actions are insults to us pure fighters. You did what you should have done, and if it was me, I would have done the same thing as you - is that a more pleasing answer? "

    "It''s more pleasing indeed." Chiba arms nodded. "You''re more real than I am."

    "No, I''m more shameless than you." Fang Yan said. "A lot of people say that, but I didn''t admit it. However, you are my Savior, and I am willing to confess to you - because I can''t do what you can, this is where I am inferior to you. So, I''m willing to grant you a request. "

    "I hope -""Wait." Fang Yan quickly interrupted the Ministry of Chiba and said, "the request you put forward must be what I can and am willing to do. Don''t violate national policies, laws and regulations, and I won''t be scolded for being despicable - I have a career as a teacher, and sometimes I have to maintain my personal image. "

    After a long time of stagnation, the Chiba army finally said, "I want to see Mo qingenemy."

    "-" -

    "what does he want to see my master for? Did he feel discontented when he was defeated by the little martial uncle and want to challenge my Shifu? " Fang hero asked with a puzzled face.

    "The way to die." Fang made an accurate conclusion about this behavior of the Chiba army.

    Fang Yan, with a gloomy face, said, "he is a worthy opponent. Fortunately, there is only one Chiba department in the eastern ocean. "

    When the three returned to school, the gate of the small courtyard was open.

    Fang Yingxiong put on a defensive posture of looking for a dragon in the cave and said in a low voice, "there are thieves in the house."

    PA!

    Fang Yan slapped him on the head. Because his body is still very weak, so this slap is not strong enough always makes people feel some regret.

    Fang Yan strides into the room. There are really three more people in the room. If they are three thieves, they are three beautiful thieves.

    The leaves of black clothes and black pants stand on the windowsill gently, and their eyes are clear looking at the nursery in the yard. She clearly saw Fang Yan and Fang Yingxiong come back, but she didn''t seem to care about their existence at all.

    A white high slit dress with black spots on it. The upper part is a white shirt. The lower part of the shirt is tied inside the long skirt. The Phoenix, covered with a light pink blazer, sits on the sofa in the living room.

    Lu Chaoge occupies the master''s position. He is boiling water to make tea for Phoenix and ye.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming in, the Phoenix still smiles and talks with Lu Chaoge, saying, "you are very skilled in tea making. It seems that you often do this kind of thing?"

    "I like tea." Lu Chaoge''s face is not blazing or deliberate with a soft smile. "However, Fang Yan''s understanding of tea ceremony is far beyond me. When we first met, he took me out to entertain his comments on tea. Later, I got to know each other better, and I learned more about tea ceremony from him. He is a man of great knowledge, which is particularly rare among young people. "

    Phoenix holding a cup of tea, said: "Fang Yan really likes to show off his skills. When he was in Yanjing, he often used his strange and strange knowledge to make girls - of course, he never succeeded. Because everyone in Yanjing who knows him knows what kind of person he is - by the way, Miss Lu, you seem to be very familiar with this yard? You know this room as well as your own. Do you often come here? "

    "This is my yard." Lu Chaoge said. "Fang Yan had no place to live when he came, so I lent him the yard. Of course, I planted a lot of flowers and plants, and he has to help me take care of them for a fee - fortunately, Fang Yan is also very proficient. Those flowers and plants grow healthier and more attractive under its care, and there are several pots of plants that have already appeared withered because of their wonderful hand - you see, those are the Chlorophytum plants, which are growing very well now. There were flowers a few days ago, but now they have failed. "

    Phoenix laughed more happily and said, "I was curious when I wiped Fang Yan''s body two days ago. This kid was beaten by a savage woman and didn''t dare to go home. Just came to flower city, how could he have such a house to live in? I have to envy him. This kid''s female fate is very good."

    Lu Chaoge glanced at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan is really a very good person. He helped me a lot, even my life was saved by him - if I could do something for him, I would be very happy. "

    "My God, do you have the same experience?" Asked the Phoenix in surprise. "He saved my life, too. I don''t know if he told you that we were friends from childhood. We can''t be too described by the word "green plum bamboo"

    horse. It was a snowy winter. We went skating together in Shizi river. I fell into the ice hole accidentally. It''s Fang Yan2. Thank you for the ten thousand rewards for chasing the desire brother. This is our new friend. Thank you is your cousin''s reward. Are you really my cousin? The last two days at the end of the month, please ask friends for monthly ticket support

 Chapter 282

    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.

    Fang Yan knows Lu Chaoge and Phoenix. They are not the women who like to show off. They are not the cute little women who just huddle together with their boyfriend''s two fat faces to sell a cute photo and then use the beauty show to deal with the hair circle and wait for everyone''s praise.

    One of them is quiet, the other is arrogant and charming. A lot of things are to see through, not to tell, to protect and repay others'' kindness in their own unique way.

    Did they take the wrong medicine today?

    "It rained so heavily that night that I couldn''t see anything around. When it was dark and the road was slippery, the car didn''t turn on the light - if it wasn''t for Fang Yan to rush over and hold me and push me away, I think I''d become a pile of bones now - that was the first time I realized that death was so close to me - "br >

    this time, it was not only for showing love, but even Phoenix could hear her opposite party''s inflammation from Lu Chaoge''s story It''s hard to express gratitude and trust in words.

    Although it''s dangerous for heroes to save the beauty, the rewards they get are abundant.

    Of course, that''s when you don''t look too ugly.

    After listening to Lu Chaoge''s narration, the Phoenix exclaimed, "it turns out that this kind of thing happened between you. Although Fang Yan and I were childhood sweethearts and suffered together for many times, we always felt that there was no passion like you. When he held you in his arms, you must feel very happy."

    Lu Chaoge smiled and said, "he held me in his arms and rolled on the ground - just to avoid the impact of the car."

    "At that time, I couldn''t feel anything different. Now when I think about it carefully, I think it should be very sweet -" Phoenix seemed to see the existence of Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, sit down and drink tea. Yes? Would you like Miss Lu to tell the story between you? I think it''s very good. In the past, everyone thought you were a tired, lazy and cunning bitch. Today, after listening to Miss Lu''s words, we completely overturned our understanding of you -- "

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan made eye contact, which were not satisfied.

    Why is it not cheap to have a woman to help you talk to me? Martial uncle has been guiding the trend of the industry, OK?

    "Now I think you are a sentimental and righteous bitch." Said the Phoenix with praise. "I never thought it would happen to you. You will be willing to do anything for a person and a woman. "

    When saying this, Phoenix looks at Fang Yan''s eyes with some bitterness.

    I don''t know if it''s a pity that Fang Yan, who dares to pay like this, doesn''t belong to him, or whether it''s not for himself to blame Fang Yan for such a change.

    Fang Yan went to Lu Chaoge and sat down. He said in a deep voice, "what do you two want to do? Don''t say it''s for my sake -- "

    Phoenix glanced at Fang Yan and said:" praise you. Can''t you tell? When two strangers meet for the first time, they naturally need to find some common topics - the only thing we have in common is you, so nature has to take you out and say it. What''s so hard to understand? You also heard it nearby. Did we ever say that you are not good? You didn''t see it just now. When Miss Lu said that you pushed her away from the car, her eyes were red because of the mood fluctuation. Did you not arrange the accident vehicle? "

    "-"

    the Phoenix giggled and said, "of course not. I believe that the ice was not broken by you, and I also believe that the car was not arranged by you. You are so afraid of death, even if you want to save the United States, you will not do such a stupid thing - why do you sweat so much on your forehead, where do you feel uncomfortable? It''s not that I said you had such a serious chest injury. Don''t run around without permission before you recover. "

    Lu Chaoge didn''t pour tea for Fang Yan, but cleaned the cup, poured a cup of boiled water in front of Fang Yan, and said:" I heard that you were injured. Let me have a look. Your wound is not good, don''t drink tea, drink more boiled water -- "

    the Phoenix Tut, said:" Miss Lu will know how to take care of people, much better than those women who only know how to fight and kill. "

    Ye gently frowns, fingers grasp hard, a piece of blue brick on the window is buttoned down by her.

    She didn''t turn around. She swung her wrist hard, and the brick flew towards the Phoenix sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    Hua -

    the process of brick flying, and the sand and stone dust falling off.

    Phoenix''s fingers a little, holding a cup of hot tea will fly towards the direction of leaf gentle.

    The brick and the tea cup passed each other in the air. The Phoenix raised his hand to take down the brick, while the leaf gently split his hand. The tea cup ran into the Phoenix''s direction at a faster and fiercer speed.

    Phoenix reached for it, just touching the cup with his fingers, but heard a "click" and the cup exploded. The tea in it was all splashed on the slit skirt of Phoenix.

    It''s obvious that ye gentleness has made a note of calm Qiaojin in the tea. When there is another Qiaojin that wants to come to contact and control the tea cup, the Qiaojin immediately rushes back. So, the energy collides, the teacup is broken.This can''t be done without great powers, Fang Yan can do it, but it''s absolutely impossible for Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan to do it.

    The Phoenix was furious. He clapped his palm on the tea table in front of him, then his body jumped up high, and his long legs in golden high heels kicked at Ye''s gentle back.

    Leaf gentle body side, Phoenix then drilled out of the window. Phoenix from leaf gentle side wear past, but a grasp of leaf gentle neck scarf.

    Leaf gentle tiptoe a bit, also followed Phoenix to fly out of the yard.

    Bang Bang -

    this is the sound of two people''s fists and feet colliding.

    Click click -

    this is the sound of a branch breaking.

    Jingle -

    this is the sound of the flower pot falling and smashing in the nursery.

    Fang Yan sighs gently, holding the teacup and drinking the warm water inside. There was a lot of perspiration just now. He really felt thirsty.

    Lu Chaoge was shocked and said, "they are fighting. Don''t you go to have a look?"

    "I dare not go." Fang Yan said.

    "Why?"

    "Let them breathe. Otherwise, they will join forces to blow up the third intruder. " Fang Yan said.

    "But -" the song of Lu Dynasty is unimaginable. How can these people say fight is fight? And it''s so fierce.

    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll give you an experiment." Fang Yan said. "Fang Yingxiong --"

    Fang Yingxiong''s face was white, he fell to his knees in front of Fang Yan with a plop, pleaded and said: "little martial uncle, I know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t be lazy, I shouldn''t not wash your face when you are in a coma, I should eat several meals a day, and I shouldn''t use up the Dragon birthday incense you have collected --"

    this time, it''s Fang Yan''s turn to be surprised, roared: "you take me Is the dragon''s birthday fragrance used up? "

    "Fang also used some. We are afraid that if you can''t wake up, these precious materials and land will be wasted -- "Fang explained.

    So Fang Yan kicked Fang Yingxiong out.

    Soon, hero Fang came back screaming. It''s just a process of getting in and out, with countless punches and feet on the face and eyes becoming panda eyes.

    Fang Haohan is hiding in the corner with his head in his arms. He dare not take a breath.

    Lu Chaoge took a look at Fang Yingxiong with lingering fear, and thought to himself, no wonder those two women fought so cruelly outside that Fang Yan didn''t want to go out to persuade him. Who dares to go out?

    But I sat down with these two women and chatted with each other over tea. I was afraid that my bodyguards wouldn''t dare to warm up?

    Leaf gentle and Phoenix hit more and more intense, the flowers and grass in the yard will suffer. Lu Chaoge''s face became more and more ugly when he heard the tinkling sound of the broken pots outside.

    That''s all her work.

    Ye gentleness kicks the whirlwind feet. As the body rolls, it kicks 108 feet continuously. When the Phoenix parries, it shows a flaw and is kicked out by Ye gentleness.

    Bang!

    The Phoenix''s body hit the wall heavily, and a trace of blood ran out of the corner of his mouth, but with the help of the rebound force, he once again charged gently towards the leaf.

    Bang!

    The Phoenix punches on Ye meek''s stomach, and ye meek''s body steps back. Seeing the Phoenix catching up with him, a large piece of sharp porcelain is scraped towards his face.

    The Phoenix body rotates 90 degrees to avoid the attack of that piece of porcelain, but at the same time, it also loses the best chance to knock down the leaf gently.

    Two people''s body opens the distance, looks at each other hostile.

    "The first person in the Jianghu is just like that." Phoenix sneers. "I wanted to fight with you for a long time."

    "In that case, why should I wait until now?"

    "I didn''t wait for an opportunity. Good food is not afraid of being late. Isn''t it a chance now? "

    "I hope you don''t let me down."

    "But you, the first expert in the Jianghu, have let me down --"

    Ye meekness doesn''t mean to stop here. With a little toe, his body will fly off the ground again.

    She hit the Phoenix in the head with a fist. Even if she didn''t have a concussion, she would have to paralyze her face and bones.

    Phoenix run up a few steps, the body also jumped up. Long legs fly out, thin high heels stab the gentle chest of leaves.

    Pierce your big chest.

    Boom -

    .

    Ye meekness''s fist was defeated, and Phoenix''s high-heeled shoes thrust into the wall vigorously. There was a big hole in the wall, and the heels of the high-heeled shoes were snapped.

    Fang Yan had to stand out. He stood in the yard and shouted, "stop fighting, and then you will be disfigured."

    plop!

    Fang Yan''s body was knocked out.

    He tried to get up from the ground, covered his bloody face and said, "I knew that if I fought again, I would be disfigured."PS: Thank you is your cousin''s reward. It seems that this cousin can''t accept it. Thank you for Yaoyun Taoist priest''s reward. I see you every day. Thank ran Yixuan for her 20000 yuan reward. Xuanxuan beauties ask for support.)

 Chapter 283

    Fang Yan''s sacrifice is still valuable, at least Phoenix and ye gentleness did not go on fighting. Lu Chaoge is also worried. According to their fighting methods, they are afraid that the whole building - no, the whole Zhuque high school can be demolished by them.

    How can you reach out and pick a brick off the wall?

    Phoenix and ye gently open their distance and look at each other with hostile eyes, just like two belligerent roosters.

    Poof!

    Suddenly the Phoenix smiled and looked at Ye meekly and said, "what''s the matter? Not willing? "

    "It''s you who won''t be willing." Leaf gentle eyes disdain of say.

    "I don''t want to." Said the Phoenix. "I can''t, and I won''t let you. Who makes me hate you so much. I think Lu Chaoge is very good. It''s much better than you -- "

    " I don''t want what others rob. " Ye said softly and coldly.

    "I hope you will count." The Phoenix smiled like a sly fox, said.

    Phoenix left, leaf gentle also left.

    When Phoenix left, he was very happy. He patted Fang Yan''s face to take care of him. He patted Fang hero Fang Haohan''s shoulder to let them take care of him. In fact, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan also want her to pat her face. Even they have prepared their faces in advance. Unfortunately, the Phoenix didn''t let them.

    Phoenix also took Lu Chaoge to exchange greetings for a long time, and constantly praised Lu Chaoge''s beauty and Fang Yan as a perfect match. It''s like they''ve been friends for decades how well she knows Lu Chaoge.

    Leaf gentle also left. Leaf gentle walk very quiet, just looked Fang Yan one eye, then turned to leave.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan dare not stay or send if they want to. Just timidly follow Ye meekness''s back and watch her walk out of the hospital and across the discharge gate. Ye meekness''s walking posture is very free and easy. Fang hero Fang hero''s farewell posture is very indecent.

    Fang Yan lies on the sofa, and Lu Chaoge takes the ointment to help him smear the wound on his face. The wound on the face of the battle of yijianfeng hasn''t healed yet, and now it''s suffering from Innocent injuries. I''m afraid I can''t go out to meet people in ten and a half days.

    "Now you know what they are? What are you going to do with the conflict between them? Do you know how dangerous this kind of thing is? " Fang Yan said kindly. Although it''s too late to remind.

    "I''ve heard that you are going to compete with swordsmen from Dongyang for a long time, but I didn''t go to the scene to watch. I dare not. I have confidence in you. I know you will win. We have been through so many things together, you have never lost - but I still dare not go. I''m afraid in case something bad happens. "

    "I''m Fang Yan, but I never think Zhang Yu is a natural opponent. I told Huang Haoran that they should cooperate with Zhang Yu''s work and not let him fall out of class 9. Huang Haoran nods and agrees. He is obedient.

    Xu Ying looks at Fang Yan with a smile and says, "teacher Fang, you are not afraid to go to the classroom because you are hurt on your face, are you? In fact, it''s not necessary. Even if you are disfigured, you are still the most handsome Chinese teacher in the world in my heart. I have a document to write, but now I have no energy. The characters written by Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are too ugly. Can you help me write it? "

    Huang Haoran listened to the full not willing, very positive said: "teacher Fang, what do you want to write, I help you write? My words are much better than those written by Xu Ying. "

    Fang Yan shivered with rage and said, "girls are more careful. Let''s write it in shadow. "

    (PS: D thank you is your cousin''s reward, cousin is so nice

 Chapter 284

    Fang Yan took the pen and paper and handed it to Xu Ying, saying, "just write an application.". Apply for excellent teacher of the year - I''ll read it from you. "

    "OK." Xu Ying readily agreed. It''s hard for Mr. Fang to give his students work, which is a very conspicuous thing for them.

    "Application, dear school leader, I am Fang Yan, a Chinese teacher in class 9, grade 1. Mention my name, you may be a little strange. But when it comes to what I''ve done -- "

    Xu Ying''s font is thin and small, which looks like a person. However, this is not the font Fang Yan is looking for.

    Fang Yan looks at Xu Ying and says, "Xu Ying is so powerful. I didn''t expect you to write so beautiful. I don''t believe you can write such beautiful words with your left hand. You can write with your other hand for me."

    Xu Ying looks up at Fang Yan helplessly and says, "teacher Fang, how do I feel that you are plotting against me? Are you looking for a suspect or a girl who wrote you a love letter? "

    Huang Haoran and Tang city also looked at Fang Yan suspiciously, and thought that Fang Yan''s requirements were really strange.

    Fang Yan smiled awkwardly, waved his hand and said, "how could it be? Where is there any criminal suspect? Who will write me love letters? Let''s not guess. I just want to see if Xu Ying''s left hand is good at writing. "

    Xu Ying still wrote a few words with her left hand according to Fang Yan''s requirements. It seems that she is not used to it, and the words she wrote are very bad.

    Fang Yan dispels the doubt about Xu Ying and says, "well, write with your right hand."

    Fang Yan has not been idle in the past few days. He has been thinking about the change of Taiji''s heart above yijianfeng.

    He knows that the reason why Taiji heart can feel the outside world is the existence of Qi. Every object has Qi or vitality. As long as they have breath, temperature or swaying in the wind, Taiji heart can outline them in its own mind.

    However, from pictograph to line, is it sublimation or retrogression?

    Fang Yan hooks his finger at Fang Yingxiong and says, "hero, give me a punch."

    Fang Yingxiong shook his head and said with a smile: "little martial uncle, isn''t that good? You are my most respected and favorite martial uncle. How can I beat you? "

    "I''ll let you fight if you want to, less nonsense."

    "If you don''t let Fang Haohan --"

    "if you don''t start, I''ll start to hit you --"

    Fang Yingxiong is forced to have no choice but to punch Fang Yan''s head.

    Bang!

    Fang Yingxiong''s body flew backward and tumbled wildly in the yard like a meaty ball.

    He finally got up from the ground, covered his stomach and cried, "I knew it was like this. I knew it was like this. Little martial uncle, you are eccentric. Why do you always hit me or not

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "Fang is too thin. I can''t bear to beat him."

    "-"

    through this practice, Fang Yan found that his defensive ability was strengthened again.

    In the past, when defending with active elements, danger hit the heart, and then began to defend and counterattack. Now, before he felt the danger, he had already sent the enemy out - of course, it was mainly because the strength of Fang Yingxiong was too weak. If he was an expert at the level of Chiba military department, he would be more troublesome.

    However, Fang Yan is not eager to prove it. He is still very weak, and his damaged body has not been fully recovered. If you go to challenge the Chiba army or other experts of the same level at this time, you may have no choice but to die.

    The happiest thing in this period is that she came back in summer. When she came back in summer, she also brought her production team and two young girls, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin.

    Jiang Qinbi was thinner when he left, and Yuan Linbi was fatter when he left.

    Jiang Qin saw the tears on Fang Yan''s face coming out, and said with red eyes and gnashing teeth: "Mr. Fang, who beat you like this? I''m going to beat him to death. "

    Fang Yan looked at the little girl who was waving her fist and yelling to avenge herself, and said, "you don''t have to fight. I beat him even worse. "

    Yuan Lin kneaded Jiang Qin''s face, joked and said, "teacher Fang is so good. Who can beat him?"

    "Then I''ll beat him too." Jiang Qin said angrily. "Why did he hit people?"

    In the girl''s mind, as long as the person who beat Mr. Fang, he must not be a good person.

    "If you can''t beat him, I''ll do it." Fang Yan advised kindly. Jiang Qin went to challenge the Chiba army. The enemy brushed his sleeve for fear that he would throw her away.

    "I''ll wipe your medicine." Jiang Qin said.

    "No more." Fang Yan refuses. "

    " why? "

    "Because I did it half an hour ago." Fang Yan said.

    "Then what can I do for you?" I haven''t seen you for a long time. Little girl wants to show herself in front of Fang Yan. "Are you thirsty or not? I''ll make you a cup of tea - Oh, you''re drinking tea."Summer sitting next to a smiling look at their two apprentices, looking at Fang Yan said: "young good ah.". You can do what you want without fear. "

    "When you say that, aren''t you old?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    In summer, I brushed my hair on my forehead and said, "can I compete with them? All the young can wring water. "

    "If you let me wring it, you can wring it out of the water." Fang Yan said. "I have a lot of strength."

    Summer angry, angry said: "Fang Yan, will you chat?"

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin giggled at each other. Fang Yan said helplessly, "I know the purpose of bringing them here. You see my face is like this. Can you enter the mirror?"

    In the summer, he came without greeting, and also brought Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. naturally, he wanted to attack him by surprise. She''s all in Huacheng. Can Fang Yan refuse it?

    "It''s your Kung Fu. You can hit Masek in the face." Summer said.

    "-"

    the classic wind album in summer hopes to have a song with Taiji as the background, so Fang Yan is chosen as the hero in the story. However, if it''s just a hero, it''s not powerful enough, so I helped him find two female disciples who also play Taiji -

    the rising of the red sun, and the morning fog didn''t disappear.

    On the edge of the lonely cliff, Fang Yan in white is forgetting to play Taiji. The hunting wind is blowing, which blows Fang Yan''s clothes.

    Behind them are two young girls, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, who are also wearing white shirts. They breathe and wave with Fang Yan''s breath. Fang Yanjing, they are quiet. Fang Yandong, they follow.

    Such MV picture must be beautiful and intoxicating, anyway, Fang Yan already thinks he is going to die.

    He looked at the summer and said seriously, "be sure to show your face."

    When sister-in-law Li was washing clothes in the courtyard, she suddenly heard someone cry out, "Mom."

    Mrs. Li thought she was hallucinating. Since Jiang Qin left, she can often hear her daughter standing at the gate of the courtyard and shouting, "Mom, I''m back.".

    She shook her head and sighed, and said, "I knew I would never send my child so far away. What kind of star should I be? Isn''t it better to be around than a star? I''ll have to call my parents later. I don''t know if it will delay her practice. "

    "Mom, I''m back." A soft body suddenly held her back from behind and said happily.

    Mrs. Li was shocked, and then realized that her baby daughter was really back.

    She quickly turned around and held Jiang Qin in her arms, wiping her tears, and said, "kiss, kiss is really back - mom thought it was a mistake."

    "Mom, I''m really back." Jiang Qin was also in tears. She is still young. It is the first time for her to go abroad. Although she has the care of teachers and summer care, she has to deal with many things independently outside.

    Besides, she really miss Mom and dad.

    "Just come back. Don''t come back this time? " Sister Li hugged her daughter and looked at her with a smile. "The face is thin, the chin is sharp, and the body bone is strong. Are you used to eating in Yanjing? "

    "Of course, no mom''s food is delicious." Jiang Qin flattered.

    "I haven''t answered mom''s question yet. You''re not leaving this time? " Asked Mrs. Li stubbornly. "What kind of star? What''s good about stars? Mom doesn''t ask you to be a star. You stay by your mother''s side, and the happy mother will be satisfied every day. You love to learn, you don''t love to study. If you can''t find a job after graduation, your father will kill pigs and your mother will set up a stall to earn money to feed you - your parents don''t feel tired. "

    "Mom." Jiang Qin said shyly. "I came back to take part in the shooting this time, and teacher Fang and sister Xia also came --"

    as soon as Sister Li turned around, she saw Fang Yan and sister Xia standing at the gate of the hospital laughing and looking at their mother and daughter.

    Sister-in-law Li quickly let go of Jiang Qin, washed her hands again in the washing basin, wiped them clean on her clothes, and rushed towards the summer.

    Fang Yan was shocked. In his prediction, a fierce hand to hand fight was about to begin.

    With sister-in-law Li''s place, summer is no match at all. Sister Li can sit dead for two summers.

    Fang Yan can''t help but take a step forward, just blocking half of the body in summer.

    Sister Li rushed to summer''s side, grasped summer''s small hand, shook it vigorously, and said: "miss summer, thank you, you are the benefactor of our old Jiang family. If you didn''t give the kiss a chance, how could you go to Yanjing and worship such a famous teacher as a teacher. Every time I call my parents, they talk about you and say that you have helped her a lot. My parents don''t know what to say - miss summer won''t leave tonight? Be sure to eat at home - "

    sister-in-law Li turned to Jiang Qin and shouted," kiss me, please call your father and ask him to keep a pig hind leg. "

    ��������Standing in front of him in summer, Fang Yan turned into transparent air. He took back his hand and put it into his pocket.

    Sometimes it''s lucky that no one pays attention.

    PS: Thank meiruo Tiancheng for her reward. What do you say about the paper? I didn''t see it anyway.)

 Chapter 285

    Jiang Dahai is a real man. At night, he came home with a pig''s hind leg.

    Mrs. Li gave full play to her cooking skills and made a large table full of vegetables. Summer repeatedly block said that can''t eat so much, sister-in-law Li said with a smile that it doesn''t matter anyway Fang Yan teacher also in Fang Yan teacher''s appetite is good.

    Fang Yan can only nod his head and tell summer that he can really eat you, so don''t refuse sister-in-law Li''s kindness.

    At dinner, Jiang Dahai took a bottle of Xifeng old wine from the wine cabinet. Fang Yan looks at the vintage, and the wine has been treasured by him for nearly 30 years.

    Jiang Dahai opened the bottle cap and the wine overflowed.

    He said with a simple smile, "let''s drink some."

    So he poured a cup for summer, Fangyan, Sister Li and himself.

    Jiang Qin handed over the cup in front of him and said pitifully, "Dad, this wine is delicious. Pour some for me."

    Jiang Dahai put the cap on the bottle and said, "children are not allowed to drink."

    "Dad, I''m not a kid." Jiang Qin said coquettishly.

    Jiang Dahai looks at his daughter''s ha ha smile, and can''t say how much he dotes on her.

    Jiang Dahai stood up and raised his glass. He said in a serious voice: "thank you, Miss Xia. Thank you, Mr. Fang Yan. I''m a father with no ability but to kill pigs. My daughter Jiang Qin will ask you."

    With that, he looked up and drank all the wine in the glass.

    Fang Yan has known Jiang Dahai for half a year. Jiang Dahai gives the impression that he is kind, honest and kind. He seldom talks and always looks at his wife and children with a smile. Never seen him blush with anyone.

    Fang Yan saw Jiang Dahai so formal for the first time, and also saw him stand up so heroic drinking for the first time.

    For his daughter, he did what a father could. Like millions of parents.

    Summer also stood up, a kind of academic raised his neck to drink the wine in the cup dry, strong wine, her face immediately emerged a touch of purples.

    She looked at Jiang Dahai and said solemnly, "Mr. Jiang, your daughter Jiang Qin is a very talented child. It''s just because of her talent that I hope she can learn music and classical musical instruments. She has gone the way that no one has gone before, including me. She has more heart and less power. So, I hope she can succeed. I have high hopes for her. I''m sure that in a short time, you will be shocked by your daughter''s talent and proud of having such a daughter. Of course, even now, she is still your best, most clever and sensible daughter. "

    Jiang Dahai laughed like a Maitreya Buddha, but he was also embarrassed. He said: "when Jiang Qin was in primary school, he came back to me once and said that all her classmates called her butcher''s daughter - I had no ability but to be a butcher. But I don''t want people to see Jiang Qin calling her a butcher''s daughter in the future -- "

    " No. " Summer comfort said. "She will be called Miss Jiang in the future."

    "Thank you." Sister Li''s eyes are red. "Thank you, Miss Xia, and I''d like to offer you a toast --"

    Jiang Dahai raised his glass to Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, why didn''t you come to eat at home so long?"

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "work is too busy. If Uncle Jiang wants to find someone to drink, he is on call. "

    They touched the glass and drank the wine out of it at the same time.

    Fang Yan knew that Jiang Dahai would never know about the conversation between sister-in-law Li and himself.

    Full of food and drink, she refused to eat fruit after dinner, left Jiang Qin at home with her parents, and Fang Yan sent her back to her hotel in summer.

    Winter has come, and the chill is getting deeper.

    Most of the pedestrians in the street put on sweaters or thick coats, put on scarves and hats, and wrap themselves up to resist the cold.

    Yanjing''s winter is from the outside to the inside, the wind is howling, the icy sand slaps the face, but also can resist with an extra cotton padded jacket. The winter of Huacheng is from inside to outside. First, you can feel the coldness of the bones, then you can feel the coldness of the body, which makes you defenseless.

    So, in the summer of wearing black cotton skirt and brown leather boots, I still feel the hostility of Huacheng to her.

    The only pity is that it seldom snows in the cold flower city. But for Fangyan, the winter without snow is not perfect.

    He likes the snow, like the whole world is covered with snow and snow, wrapped in white and pure feeling.

    "Cold?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "Cool." In summer, he wrapped up his woolen coat and straightened up his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, saying, "Huacheng is colder than Yanjing."

    "I''m cold, too." Fang Yan said. "Let''s take a taxi back."

    Looking at Fang Yan with a smile in summer, he said, "you just want to send me away?"

    "Is it fresh? If other men had the chance to take a walk with the national goddess in summer, would they even run naked? "

    "I don''t want you to run naked. How many people are staring at you? "Fang Yan reached out to stop a taxi and said, "you don''t like me, and I didn''t want to bubble you, so we don''t have to pretend to be ambiguous -"

    Fang Yan opened the door of the taxi and said to the taxi driver, "master, build the bridge Hilton Hotel."

    Looking at Fang Yan in summer, he said, "aren''t we friends?"

    "Of course." Fang Yan said. "Friends go home after dinner."

    Summer giggled and said, "OK. Then we''ll be friends. "

    She stooped into the car, waved to Fang Yan, and said, "good night. Remember what you promised me. I''ll see you at Xiashan. "

    The first contact with Fang Yan in summer was in the victim''s Xiashan mountain, and the first time she saw Fang Yan playing Taiji was also in the victim''s Xiashan mountain, so she insisted that her MV shooting place should also be in the victim''s Xiashan mountain. In summer, the team has talked with the person in charge of shixiashan scenic management area. There are 100 welcome. It''s not welcome for a fool to be able to publicize his scenic spot for free.

    When the taxi went far away, Fang Yan turned to look at the green belt behind him, and said in a cold voice: "come out, don''t be sneaky like your master --"

    a middle-aged man came out from the back of the billboard, stood in front of Fang Yan, and said in a vicious voice: "find them."

    Fang Yan looked at him and said, "you''d better not hate me, because you can''t beat me at all - you''ve worked hard to kill me, and I can easily kill you."

    The man''s fist clenched, but it soon spread out again.

    Don''t want to see the middle-aged man''s painful expression, Fang Yan said directly: "drive the car here."

    The middle-aged man beckoned, and a black Audi slowly drove to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan opens the door and sits in the back seat. The middle-aged man also sits in the passenger compartment.

    Fang Yan keeps his eyes closed, and the car moves quickly. Towards the goal it had set long ago.

    Caesar winery, a grape import and export company located in the suburb of Huacheng.

    Bottled wine is shipped by sea from France or other European and American countries that are rich in wine. It is repackaged in Caesar''s winery and then sold all over the country.

    Wine is indispensable in the winery, so the distinguished guests in the winery will be able to have a good meal anytime and anywhere.

    With a groan of indulgence to the extreme, the room finally returned to peace.

    A long haired woman got up from the bed, picked up a men''s shirt and put it on her body. The white thighs were exposed in the air, giving off an attractive smell.

    She went to the wine cabinet and poured two glasses of red wine, one of which was handed to the man on the bed, and the other one was tasted by herself, saying, "I always feel a bad premonition."

    "Because I didn''t do it well enough?" The man leaned against the head of the bed, revealing his thick chest and inverted triangle chest muscles. In some ways, he is very confident.

    "No, you did a very good job." Said the woman.

    "It''s the best compliment for a man." The man said with a smile. "You''re also great. You''re the most attractive woman I''ve ever seen. I like you a little. "

    "Like it? Shall we match it? " Women sneer.

    "That''s right. Live today and die tomorrow. Live one second and die the next. So, what do you like or not. It''s a luxury. " The man shrugged his shoulders and said sarcastically. He drank all the red wine in his glass and said, "what did you say just now?"

    "Just now, my ears hurt, and I had a premonition of danger. We will be in danger of our lives. " Said the woman.

    The man grinned and said, "is the famous prostitute flower afraid? If it''s passed back to the organization, I''m afraid it''s a joke for other flowers

    The woman sneered and said, "afraid? To live is to atone, to die is to rest - for us, death is the ultimate happiness. What''s to be afraid of? It''s a woman''s sense of crisis, and when I feel danger coming, it''s always like this - I think we''ve exposed it. "

    Everyone has faith. As a killer, their faith is their intuition. Such intuition has saved their lives many times and let them escape from death many times.

    The man understood this and jumped up from the bed with his quilt off, saying, "at least the prostitute has not missed this aspect - let''s go and evacuate immediately. This place is no longer safe. "

    "I said, no matter how anxious I am to leave - do I need to put on my pants?" Fang Yan squats at the window and looks at them. "I''m sorry to see you naked like this."

    He said sorry, but his eyes were really funny.

    This woman''s figure is really good. That man''s figure - bah, bah, bah, what are you looking at.

    PS: it''s better to have pain in the head and sweat after taking medicine. So the update is late. Sorry. Thank you is your cousin''s ten thousand reward, this is the rhythm of one reward a day?)

 Chapter 286

    Those who do great things don''t care about small details, and those who suffer great difficulties don''t care about the little spring light.

    For lip flower and her partner wasp, it is a great disaster to encounter Fang Yan at this time.

    Killers are all going out to kill people. How can they let their targets wander in their own nest?

    Lip flower looked at Fang Yan squatting on the windowsill and said with a smile: "it''s not a gentleman''s job to lie on the window and listen to the bed when you come to the door. If you need it, you look handsome and have good skills. I don''t mind being a husband and wife overnight. Is it necessary to sneak around like this? "

    Fang Yan was so angry with her that she said angrily, "do you think I will be short of women? It''s not that I play with you. No matter it''s a mature Royal sister or a campus goddess, no matter it''s a first love lover or a barbaric girlfriend, as long as I hook my fingers -- "

    lip blossom sneers and asks:" and then? If you hook your fingers, what will happen to them? "

    "It''s none of your business?" Fang Yan didn''t say well.

    He was a little down because they had all gone. It has nothing to do with him.

    "Mr. Fang, I''ve heard a lot about fame, but I didn''t expect to meet you on such an occasion. It''s really not embarrassing in life," said the wasp, carrying the quilt over his bare lower body

    "What''s so embarrassing? What''s wrong with all of you meeting and chatting openly? " Fang Yan didn''t feel anything wrong at all. He stared at his hand holding the quilt and said, "you''d better not move. I''ll break your hand if you move it. "

    The little action behind the wasp quilt stopped and said with a smile: "I don''t think you are interested in men''s nudity. Why don''t you let me dress up and let''s sit down for tea and chat? Oh, if you like drinking, this place has the purest white wine in France - how about it? Would you like a drink? "

    Fang Yan jumped down from the windowsill. The strong smell of hormones in the room made him frown. He doesn''t like the taste, especially the one made by others.

    Looking at his lips flower and wasp, he said: "I''m afraid you will poison the wine if you drink it. I don''t know who you are, but I know you''re from an organization called Arsenal. I''ve killed a lot of people in that organization, so I''m sorry that you won''t be the first couple. "

    "To be honest, I always feel aggrieved. Why do you always stare at me when I don''t invite anyone to offend me? I went to a restaurant for dinner and I met your bomb attack. The first time I went back to my company, I met your spy undercover. When I was competing with the eastern sword God in yijianfeng to win honor for our country, you sent flying men to bombard us. Do you have conscience and morality? Talk about etiquette or not? Can we have a little bit of national pride and patriotism? "

    Fang Yan stared at the lip flower and said, "you are the top of your organization, right? Tell me, who asked you to kill me? Who are you behind the scenes? "

    With a smile of sarcasm on his lips, he said: "since you know that we are from the arsenal, how can you think that you can get the secret you want from our mouth? Where do you see that we are such good talkers? "

    "I''m just used to asking, and I didn''t think you would answer." Fang Yan''s mood is very stable, his expression is very calm. "If not, how can I delay?"

    The wasp suddenly surprised and shouted, "what did you do?"

    His eyes wandered about, but he found no enemy.

    The more this is, the more tense it is. The invisible enemy is the most terrible.

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "I came a little early, but I''m really not interested in your bed matters. I wanted to wait for you to finish and I''ll come in again. As a result, you''re endless - I think I''m also idle, so I blew a kind of powder that my little martial nephew didn''t know where to get it into the room."

    Seeing the wasp and the lip flower, Fang Yan immediately held his breath, waved his hand and said: "don''t be nervous, because you are nervous and useless, you should have inhaled it long ago - this powder is silent and tasteless, and it is suppressed by your hormone taste, so you can detect the ghost. "Do you see how your body reacts?" you titillated

    Lip flower and wasp immediately accumulate their strength secretly, and find that their fists are soft. If they fight with Fang Yan in such a state, they will be beaten to death with one slap.

    "I don''t feel able to lift it? Yes, my little nephew told me that the name of this powder is "Huagu powder". If it''s enough, it can melt all the bones. I''m afraid you don''t dare to use such a large amount. So it''s just a little bit of your extra strength. Hearing what I said, should you be kind to me? " Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "What do you want to do?" The wasp said in a cold voice.

    While he was talking, Fang Yan had rushed at him.

    One blow hit him in the chest, and as his body flew backwards, he grabbed his arm and pulled his body back.Fang Yan put out his hand and clasped his neck, then gave him a strong twist.

    Click!

    The head of the wasp shrugs and pulls down. When Fang Yan releases his hand, his body collapses to the ground.

    Fang Yan picked up a silver flare from the wasp''s hand, weighed it in his hand, and said to the lip flower, "to be honest, I''m afraid of this kind of thing when I''ve dealt with you a lot - why don''t you do it?"

    "Because I''ve seen you do it." Said the lip flower. "In Chaoyan underground research institute, I would have died in your hands if I had not had a double. Even when I am not poisoned, I can''t be your opponent. Besides, I am weak now, and I have no chance at all. The wasp didn''t see you, so he died. "

    "Smart people can always live longer." Fang Yan exclaimed. "But what do I leave you to do? You''re a tight lipped person, I can''t get any answers from your mouth -- "

    Fang Yan shoved the silver bullet into the mouth of the lip flower and said," tell me what to do with you? "

    She looked at Fang Yan with pale face and frightened eyes. Because something was stuffed in her mouth, she said vaguely, "since you can find here, you must know that we are not your real goal."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "of course."

    Fang Yan cut a knife on the neck of the lip flower. After her body fainted on the bed, he pressed the red button on the silver bullet.

    He had no mercy on the members of the arsenal.

    Because, they are no longer people, but a group of cannibals.

    When Fang Yan closed the door, there was a loud "boom" in the door.

    Fang Yan can imagine the huge power of the silver bomb when it exploded. He has been in close contact several times.

    Never again!

    At one o''clock in the morning, if it is not the day of delivery, few vehicles will come to the winery at this time.

    But there are exceptions tonight.

    The door of the winery was opened, and then a black Mercedes slowly opened in.

    The car stopped at the gate of the small building. The man in black in the passenger''s cab quickly got out of the car and opened the back door. A young man came out of the car.

    Liu Qingming looked up at the dark winery and said, "open the door."

    The middle-aged bodyguard nodded, took a magnetic card from his pocket, brushed it in front of the electronic door lock, and the door of the small building opened automatically.

    Liu Qingming takes the lead in lifting his feet and goes in, followed by the bodyguard in black.

    Bang!

    The gate of the small building closes automatically.

    "Turn on the light." Said Liu Qingming.

    PA!

    The light is on.

    All of a sudden, the house was as bright as day.

    Unfortunately, it was not opened by the bodyguard in black. He didn''t even have time to do anything when he stood beside Liu Qingming.

    There are two people sitting on the sofa in the living room. Liu Qingming never thought of meeting them.

    Liu Qingming turns around quickly. A group of men in black have stood behind him and blocked their way.

    Fang Yan looked at Liu Qingming, who was standing there, and said with a smile: "I know you''re surprised why I''m sitting here. Actually, I''m surprised myself - after all, you are a person who knows how to disguise. It''s not easy to catch your tail."

    Fang Yan patted the man sitting beside him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "thanks to your elder brother, if he didn''t arrange someone around you to know your whereabouts and provide me with the place where you and the people in the Arsenal meet - I''m afraid our meeting will be postponed for a long time."

    Liu Qingming stared at the man sitting beside Fang Yan viciously, gasping heavily, like an angry roar of a wounded beast: "why? Why do you do that? "

    The man reached out and took off the wolf head mask on his face. The ugly face was more and more shocking under the light.

    He looked at Liu Qingming calmly. The other side''s face was filled with four incredible words and said, "you are really naive. How can you represent the Liu family to protect the interests of the Liu family? I know that you are always eager to replace my position, and always want to be one of the four shows in Huacheng - but my good brother, do you think you can really sit in any position? Jiangzhuulan Valley is full of cannibals who don''t spit their bones. Even I deal with them with great care. Why are you so arrogant that you think you can play with heroes in the world? "

    PS: when I wake up, clouds and clouds become supreme, and the monthly pass becomes the second. Remember opening thousands of tickets before Mingming went to bed? Forget it, you lose when you lose. Liu Xia wave or Liu Xia wave, the beloved Liu Xia wave, you are still my friends, my comrades in arms, my brave and fearless guards. None of this will change.

    Well, a new January is coming. In September, Lao Liu has only one wish: to be a good-looking man''s paper, and update it as much as possible

 Chapter 287

    The people who know you best are not only your enemies, but also the people around you.

    Although the willow tree''s status at home has been greatly reduced due to disfigurement, it is easy to arrange a confidant around Liu Qingming. It is because of the inside and outside of the willow that we can find the clues of Liu Qingming''s contact with the people in the arsenal. It is precisely because of willow''s selfless help that Fang Yan can find the hiding place of the Arsenal killer. Without the help of willow, Liu Qingming would not have come to this place at this time.

    Therefore, the people who can hurt you most are not only your enemies, but also your relatives.

    The latter is beyond defence.

    Liu Qingming didn''t expect to meet willow here. His mood has not been able to calm down until now.

    He looked at the willow tree with a gloomy face and said, "naive? Yes, in your heart, I''m always so naive. You never look down on me. You always think of me as an idiot. Am I an idiot? Of course I am not. "

    "Where am I worse than you? Where can''t I compare with you? If you don''t have a good father, why can you always stand in front of me on any occasion? All day madness thinks to hide oneself insidious face? How many women are insulting themselves after playing more? Public lover, do you know that every time I hear someone call you that, I always sneer in my heart. Who is really naive? "

    "Yes, I''ve always wanted to replace you and become one of the four new flower city shows - I''ve never hidden my mind. You were stabbed by Lu Chaoge, and you were cut by Fang Yan. I''m very happy to hear these things. I know my chance is coming. Liu family can''t let a loser and a disfigured person out of the platform. If they choose again, I''m the right person. "

    Liu Qingming looked at the willow tree and said, "if you are me, do you think differently from me? Won''t you reach for the opportunity when it comes? "

    "Same." Said the willow frankly. "Maybe I think it''s more extreme than you. Even make a prayer before going to bed at night, praying that you will never stand up again, and lie in the wheelchair like a waste for a lifetime -- "

    " your face is not cut by me, and it has nothing to do with me if you are cheated - "Liu Qingming said unwillingly," why do you hate me so much? "

    "I don''t hate you." Said the willow. "I don''t hate you at all. I think of you as my brother. "

    "Brother? The brother you betrayed? " Liu Qingming sneered. He waited so long, he deliberately spoke loudly, but until now, no one from the Arsenal rushed to help.

    He knew they were all dead.

    When he saw Fang Yan and willow sitting on the sofa in the living room, he knew they were all dead. If not dead, how dare Fang Yan and Liu Shu sit on the sofa of the arsenal?

    Arsenal is a killer company that studies gunpowder and all kinds of genetic weapons. Aren''t they afraid of being blown up?

    It was only a doubt before, but now it can be determined.

    The willow stood up.

    He walked to Liu Qingming step by step. His walking posture was ugly and he swayed left and right, like a wounded duck with his left leg.

    The middle-aged bodyguard stepped forward to block Liu Qingming''s body, which was his only guard force.

    The willow waved to the middle-aged bodyguard.

    "Uncle Ming, get out of the way." Said Liu Qingming. "You can''t stop him if he wants to kill me."

    The middle-aged bodyguard is not willing, but he can only avoid to put the willow aside.

    Liu tree stood in front of Liu Qingming, looked at his handsome features controlled by anger, smiled and said: "from small to large, there are so many brothers in the family, we have the best relationship. To be honest, I don''t like you. You just said that you hate me very much. But we are the two best people in the Liu family - at least we all think so. Therefore, we must live closely together, so that we can let those elders have enough confidence in us. How can a man who can''t unite his brothers and family become the heir of the family? "

    "I always think that I am the successor of Liu family, at least others think so. So, I want to keep the style of successor, I want to unite all the forces around me that can be united. But when I found out you were doing the same thing as me, I began to dislike you from the bottom of my heart. Now know why I said you were stupid? Because you exposed your ambition too early. "

    "In your position, what should you do? You should be hostile to me, you should always be enemies of me, and you should trip up and stab me at the right time - that''s what you should do. This is the attitude of an unwilling competitor. I know there will be a broad-minded person in the world, but I also know that that person will never be you. "

    "I don''t hate you." The willow tree looked at the willow and said. "I have no reason to hate you. Because like me, you are just poor climbers. I fell down by accident when I climbed to the mountainside. Although I didn''t fall to pieces, I was scarred. You are my successor. You climb up the road I walk, but you are dragged down by the unwilling me. You are also a poor man. Why do I hate you? ""You don''t hate me, how can you deal with me with Fang Yan? If you don''t hate me, how can you betray me like this? " Liu Qingming pointed to Fang Yan sitting on the sofa and said, "do you forget how he hurt you? Do you forget how he humiliated you? He scratched your face, broke your legs, and threw you down the stairs - if it wasn''t hate, what was the reason you came with him to deal with me? "

    "Have you forgotten what I just said? We are both climbers, but there is only one person on the top of the mountain. Therefore, we all need to kick our opponents down and fight them with all our strength - just as you secretly instruct the people in the arsenal to assassinate Fang Yan, but deliberately guide the clues to me. You don''t want Fang Yan to treat me as his enemy. Then they fight each other and I will be completely solved by him. In that case, no one will stand in front of you, right? "

    "Yes, you did a beautiful job. Fang Yan did focus on me. But have you ever thought that there is a fatal flaw in your plan - that flaw is me. You want to tell everyone that I did it, and Fang Yan suspects that I did it, but I know I didn''t. I have nothing to do with the arsenal. "

    "In this way, you can easily expose it. What''s more, you think that even if I guess the truth, there''s nothing I can do, because Fang Yan and I are enemies of life and death. Anyway, I won''t run to tell Fang Yan that I didn''t do this. "

    Liu Qingming sneered and said," as a result, I underestimated your shamelessness and cowardice. I didn''t expect that you would run to cooperate with Fang Yan - anyone who has suffered such humiliation and injury can''t do such a thing in the face of his own enemies, right? "

    "So that''s where you''re not as good as me." Said the willow. "A big husband can bend and stretch, yesterday''s enemies become today''s friends, which is what happens every day in the mall - why do you find it hard to understand?"

    "What I can''t understand is that you will cooperate with people like Fang Yan." Said Liu Qingming. "Fang Yan is as cunning as a wolf dog. Aren''t you afraid that he will dig a hole and bury you? It''s a hard work, but it''s a waste of water. Does that sound sad? "

    "Why can''t I work with people like Fang Yan?" The willow asked with a smile. "With Fang Yan, I can get what I want. We are enemies of life and death, and we can move forward and backward together - I work with him, and he will help me regain the position of Liu''s heir. I work with you. Will you give me this position? Obviously, this is impossible. Because only the two of us are the most direct competitors. "

    "So it''s hard for me to get out of the winery today?" Liu Qingming asked aloud, but his eyes were on Fang Yan, who was sitting on the sofa laughing and listening to their brother''s conversation. He knows that the decision-maker here today is the man. His brother willow is just a pander.

    Fang Yan took a cotton swab from the table and pulled out his ear. "Don''t ask me about this kind of thing. I''m not interested in asking other people''s family affairs - but I''m careful. No matter who hurt me, don''t try to laugh it off."

    The willow reached out his hand, gently patted Liu Qingming on the shoulder, and said: "you have taken the Liu family to a wrong path, and even naively thought that you and the jiangjiagu family were allied. Do you know that their words should be listened to in reverse? Call brother on the table, turn around and step on you. They can''t believe what they say. They''re not good people. "

    "I need an opportunity, and the Liu family needs to make a new choice. All sacrifices are valuable. " The willow tree stretched out his arm to hold Liu Qingming in his arms, patted him on the shoulder with one hand, and said, "thank you, my good brother."

    Willow''s movement is very kind, the voice is very gentle. It''s like a brother comforting his injured brother. Their feelings are so sincere and their hugs are so touching.

    No matter who sees them, they will feel that they are a good couple of brothers.

    Liu Qingming''s head is soft on the shoulder of the willow tree. His eyes are wide and his mouth is full of red blood.

    He has a lot of discontent, but more pain.

    In his heart, there was a bright knife.

    PS: Thank you for the 200000 yuan of soy sauce 168. The local tyrant is here again. Thank you, my soy brother. Thank you

 Chapter 288

    There are many dark and humid corners in the world. If your heart is full of flowers and sunshine, the darkness will exist in places you will never see.

    Liu Qingming is dead. He died in his brother''s hands.

    The knife stayed in a good position and pierced his heart.

    Liu Qingming''s body lies on the shoulder of the willow tree. His face is full of unwillingness and inconceivable. But who is willing to listen to his grievances and complaints?

    "You crazy man, even his brother can start -" Uncle Ming pointed to the willow tree and roared. He is an old man of the Liu family, responsible for protecting Liu Qingming for many years. He didn''t never hear of the brotherhood, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he still found it hard to accept.

    The willow tree looked at Uncle Ming with no expression, and said sadly, "Uncle Ming, you don''t understand. When a person has to force himself, betray morality and his own heart, that state of mind - it''s really very uncomfortable. "

    He waved and a man in black rushed straight to Mingshu.

    Uncle Ming has been fighting with the man in black before he can say a word.

    The willow tree picked up Liu Qingming and came to the sofa step by step.

    He put Liu Qingming''s body, or corpse, on the sofa and sat next to Fang Yan himself.

    Fang Yan is on the left, Liu Qingming is on the right. He sits in the middle of the two.

    In this way, from a distance, it is like three men sitting side by side to enjoy a wonderful play in the living room.

    Fang Yan took a look at Liu Qingming and said, "don''t you want to do this, OK? You make me uncomfortable. You''ve done your cousin. Ten thousand percent proves that you''re a human scum. Now that everyone is dead, what do you mean by holding him on the sofa? This does not atone for sin, but also adds a hypocrite to your charge. At least that''s what I think. "

    "I am a bad man, but not a beast. The bad guys will feel guilty, but you don''t want to believe it. " Said the willow. He felt guilty, so he gave Liu Qingming the least respect.

    When he was sitting, Liu Qingming was not allowed to lie on the ground. It''s possible to be trampled on at any time by the two guys who are fighting.

    "What about guilt? Stabbing a knife and saying sorry? If I meet such a bad person, I''ll slap him to death and leave him safe and clean - "Fang Yan''s voice said coldly.

    He turned to look at the willow, smiled affably again, and said, "of course, you are an exception. Who is Liu Qingming? He is the head of an evil organization like the arsenal. He has repeatedly sent killers to assassinate innocent people and harm people''s teachers. Do you know what you just did? You are the hero of the people. At least, you are my hero. "

    Fang Yan patted the willow on the shoulder and said, "not everyone can do it. The kind of person who can do it - is not really a good person. Please forgive me. "

    The Willow did not speak.

    He knew that Fang Yan was satirizing him, and he knew that Fang Yan''s defense against him immediately increased by several hundred thousand levels when he stabbed his brother to death. Even he knew that if he didn''t do it, Fang Yan would do it himself.

    Since Fang Yan knows that he has collusion with the Arsenal organization, he will not be allowed to walk out of the winery alive.

    But he must do it. Fang Yan will also force him to do it.

    This is the chips for cooperation. If he wants to gain Fangyan''s trust and make each other intimate, he must do such a thing.

    There is no other choice but his brother.

    Not everyone''s sacrifice is meaningful, and not everyone is entitled to sacrifice for a great ideal and goal. Most people die for nothing.

    Fang Yan is a considerate man. He doesn''t entangle with willow on this issue any more. He cuts meat on other people''s chest and sprinkles salt. He looked at the man in black in the middle of the living room and said, "he is Chen Pu''s Apprentice?"

    Chen Pu is a cart pusher of willow. He was crushed by Fang Yan to maintain the willow in the Blue Mountain Club. He would not have thought that night would have been an opportunity. His master and Fang Yan contact an opportunity.

    I don''t know whether it''s a hint of a sentence or a eye contact. The two of them actually came together, and together they overcame Liu Qingming, who was very popular in the Blue Mountain Club at that time.

    In this world, it''s not easy for a fool to survive.

    "His name is Wang Dong. When Chen Pu is ruined, he is recommended to work beside me. He knew that master was destroyed by you, so he always wanted to avenge you. " Said the willow. "I don''t have anyone available right now. You leave him to me."

    Fang Yan smiled and nodded, "I see his hatred for me in his eyes, but I will not kill him because he looks at me angrily - I can''t do such a thing. Of course, you''d better say hello to him and don''t try to plot against me. I only need to discover such a thing once, and I have enough reasons to solve it. ""He''s not stupid. You should know how to choose. " Said the willow. "If he kills himself - such a man doesn''t treasure it."

    Bang!

    Wang Dong hits uncle Ming''s chest with a fist. When Uncle Ming''s footwall is unstable and retreats continuously, he pounces on him with his arms around his neck.

    Click -

    uncle Ming''s body was soft and collapsed on the ground, never moving again.

    Liu Qingming is dead, so is uncle Ming. There is no proof of this, so willow has enough space to play.

    Fang Yan stood up and said: "it''s really evil. With so much murderous gas on his body, he had to go back and take a good bath. "

    the door opened and closed, and Fang Yan disappeared quickly.

    Wang Dong went to the willow tree and said angrily, "let him go like this?"

    "So what?" The willow raised its head and asked. "Leave him?"

    "He knows too many of our secrets. I''m afraid he will turn around and betray the young master --"

    "I also want to keep him." The willow sighed softly. "Even if you stack your bodies in front of him, they won''t stay. You don''t know how horrible he is. "

    The willow put on the wolf''s head mask on the sofa and said in a deep voice, "I know." ����

    Grandma is cooking in the kitchen. Because grandson and Lu Chaoge came here, of course, mainly because Lu Chaoge came here, so grandma went to the vegetable market specially to buy hairy crabs and various precious seafood. Lu Chaoge has no image of a headmistress or a powerful woman with billions of assets. She wears an apron around her neck and pulls up her sleeve to take care of the ingredients herself.

    Fang Yan was called to the study by grandpa. As long as Grandpa asked Fang Yan to talk in the study, most of the time it was not a good word. So Fang Yan had psychological preparation for a long time.

    As expected, just after entering the room, Grandpa Qin Kai shouted, "what are you doing recently? Don''t teach well, ask for leave all day without seeing people - what''s your behavior? This is serious misconduct on your part. Do you know how much leave you took this semester? Do you know how many days a month you have classes? When I first introduced you to Zhuque to teach, I didn''t want you to be passive and absent-minded. The teacher is to be with the students and pass on his knowledge to your students. Students can''t see you all day. How can they be influenced by you? How to get nutrition from you? I want to be principal Zhuque. I''ve already dismissed your incompetent teacher. "

    "And what about the injury on your face? Hello, a good school teacher, who is also a senior intellectual. What''s the matter with you walking on campus with a face injury all day? Do you know how bad a demonstration your behavior will bring to the students? Even the teacher fights with people -- "

    " Grandpa, I bumped it accidentally -- "

    " bumped it? How can it hit like this? A scratch on the left and a scratch on the right of your face is also hit? You hit one for me on the spot. If you can knock it out, I''ll have no conscience to believe the nonsense you made up - "Qin opened up in a rage, hoping to smash the boy on the ground with the inkstone on the table. How uncivilized is it for a good college teacher to go out all day to fight and kill people?

    Fang Yan stood there embarrassed, trying to squeeze out a smile and said, "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I''m just saying a joke to activate the atmosphere. The wound on his face was hit by someone, but I didn''t suffer from it. I finally knocked him down."

    Seeing that Qin Zhan was going to be furious again, Fang Yan explained quickly, "I was challenged by a famous swordsman from Dongyang. He was regarded as the sword God of Dongyang. Civil servants were not greedy, and military generals would not die. You will be able to ask all the countries in the world to come. I am good at writing, so I become a teacher and teach all my learning. I practice martial arts, so I need to resist foreign enemies and meet challenges. "

    "Grandpa said last time that I lacked spirit. I seriously thought about this problem, and I also felt that I lacked spirit. No words, no weight, no soul. My words are my promises, my soul is that I will never flinch. "

    "I hope I can live and possibly die. However, as long as I have a breath, I will never let them move forward and win - I will defeat their arrogance, their confidence and ambition. I want to break their faces and teeth, so that they can''t be a meat wolf, only a shit dog. This is my ideal, this is my spirit. "

    Lu Zhan stared at his young grandson for a long time, and finally reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "it''s not rude to talk."

    PS: Thank you again is your cousin''s ten thousand rewards. If you go down like this, your cousin will become the gold medal dragon suit of this book.

    Today''s third chapter is delivered, new January, new beginning. Help Liu Dian with the monthly pass. It''s also the hero who subscribes to the red ticket...)

 Chapter 289

    Seeing Lu Zhan go upstairs with Fang Yan, grandma pokes Lu Chaoge who is dealing with hairy crabs and whispers, "Chaoge, go upstairs and have a look."

    Lu Chaoge looked at grandma doubtfully and said, "grandma, what am I going to see?"

    Grandma was worried, and said angrily, "the old man has been engaged in education for a lifetime, and after so many years of retirement, he can''t change his bad habit of teaching people. He always hoped that Fang Yan could be engaged in education or academic research. As a result, Fang Yan went all out to learn Taiji from his family, which almost became a problem for the old man. Several times when he went to bed at night, he sighed and said that a good seedling had been destroyed. "

    "Yesterday, principal Zhang Shaofeng came to visit our family. The old man asked Fang Yan about his work. President Zhang said that Fang Yan was not in good health recently, and asked for sick leave - the old man was scared, and was going to take me to see Fang Yan. As a result, I saw the boy''s face full of injuries today. What kind of disease can it be? Who must have been fighting with again? The old man was so angry that he took Fang Yan upstairs to his study to teach him a lesson. "

    The old lady glanced at the second floor and said, "the old man has a habit. He likes to scold people in the study. I scolded Fang Yan a few years ago. This kid dare not cross our door. Just go to have a look and let them go downstairs for dinner. Even if the old man is angry, he can only hold back when he sees you. He praises you at home, saying that you are the best young man he has ever seen to do education. As a result, he also went into business - "

    Lu Chaoge really can''t imagine what Fang Yan was scolded for. Who can get what in front of him with his sharp mouth?

    However, only Lu Zhan, an old man with strong character, can make him respect and fear?

    Lu Chaoge took off his apron and walked upstairs quickly. Since grandma is worried, she will go to help out.

    Before Lu Chaoge reached the door of the study, he heard Fang Yan''s excited voice.

    "What are they? How dare the sword gods of several small islands come to challenge us? To be honest, if I didn''t see him older than me, I wouldn''t be prepared to fight him at all - lose my share. "

    "When I go, I''m overqualified. It''s more than enough to send Fang Yingxiong to win him. They have the God of swords, we have the God of baseness - just the perfect match. But I didn''t do that. Why? I have to respect the old and love the young. It''s all good for Grandpa''s education, or he will have the chance to compete with me? "

    Lu Zhan''s face darkened again, and said, "look ahead, you have also said a few good words. In a short time, you will run the train with your mouth full. I still have some research on this country. They are extremely selfish, proud and hard-working. If the person who challenges you doesn''t have the ability to become the sword god they believe in? "

    "He''s number one in the East, but it''s not enough to see him in our country." Fang Yan said with a hard mouth. Anyway, he has no friendship with the Chiba army, and there is no psychological burden to belittle him. "You think, if he is really so fierce, how can he not even beat me?"

    Lu Zhan thought about it seriously and said, "no matter you are learning or practicing kung fu, you can''t be complacent. There is no cliff in the sea of learning. I have never seen anyone come to the end. "

    "Grandpa said that''s what I think." Fang Yan quickly agreed. "After coming back this time, I also realized my shortcomings. Although I have asked for sick leave to rest at home these days, I have never forgotten to read books - I have read all the Chinese papers in these years, and class 9 of the final exam of this year should be able to get a good result. "

    "That''s what class nine is about." Lu Zhan said. He looked at the scar on Fang Yan''s face and said with concern: "the work is not urgent at this time, so we should have a good rest when we should rest. We should combine work with rest. "

    "I can''t let go without being with the students." Fang Yan sighed.

    Lu Chaoge looks at this warm and warm scene, and feels messy in the wind. Is Grandma''s worry too much?

    Lu Zhan saw Lu Chaoge standing at the door, with a rare smile on his face, and said, "Chaoge, what''s the matter?"

    "Grandma asked me to invite you downstairs for dinner." Lu Chaoge said.

    Lu Zhan nodded and said, "let''s go."

    Finish saying, take the lead to walk toward the study outside.

    Fang Yan went to Lu Chaoge and asked with a smile, "grandma is worried about me being scolded by grandpa?"

    "It seems grandma doesn''t know you well enough." Lu Chaoge said.

    "With more experience, you will have rich combat experience." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said, "I accept the cooperation conditions of Lanshan valley."

    "That''s your business." Fang Yan said. He rarely involved in the affairs of Chaoyan, but Fang Yan led the cooperation in the pull up of Lanshan valley.

    There are willow trees as the insiders and Lanshan Valley as the pawns. If other companies want to take advantage of it, they must go through these two passes first.

    "That''s Chaoyan''s business." Lu Chaoge said.Fang Yan waved and said, "go downstairs to eat."

    "The meal is not ready."

    "-" -

    sacrifice Xiashan, sacrifice the mountain of clouds and clouds.

    In winter, the victim Xiashan is a little lonely and cool. The wind is blowing and the withered leaves are floating, but it also has a different taste.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are both excited when they come to the victim Xiashan again. Jiang Qin points to a cliff and says, "teacher Fang saved us there - or teacher Fang, the bad guys will definitely chase us.". Well, I don''t know what happened to them. "

    "Bad people are naturally punished." Zhang Dekai said with a smile. He was the sense of Justice Police who helped to deal with the three swindlers last time. This summer, he brought a team to take photos of the victim Xiashan, and he led a team to do security work. "We won''t let them off because of their different nationalities."

    Jiang Qin smiled sweetly and said, "thank you Uncle Zhang."

    Zhang Dekai waved and said, "this is what we should do."

    The director of MV, song Ge, is a very influential figure in the film and television circle. He has made films for many domestic and foreign celebrities, and everyone respectfully calls him "Song Ge".

    It''s hard for song Ge to understand the importance of opposing inflammation in summer. The top stars in China want to find a Taiji master to do MV. Shouldn''t those Taiji masters rush up and hug their thighs with crying and shouting? If they can have such a relationship with summer, they won''t be famous? Once in the mirror a lifetime of food and clothing, this account is very clear to everyone.

    In order to take care of Fang Yan, he even led the whole group to Huacheng in summer. Is it not clear to her that such a large group of people need a lot of money to eat and live?

    Song GE''s dissatisfaction with Fang Yan is that he is not respected enough. For a famous director like him, the actors he needs should travel all the way to meet each other. How can he move to Huacheng? He thinks Fang Yan is bigger than him, which makes him feel that they didn''t take him as a big card in summer.

    In the setting, song Ge led Fang Yan to talk about what to pay attention to when shooting, saying: "you have no shooting experience before, and you don''t know any shooting skills. So I don''t expect you to cater to my camera. Just do what you know best. The focus of MV is on you. You only need to play Tai Chi to show the essence of our Taiji Culture, understand? No flowers, legs, if the essence. It''s not good to make people feel cool, gorgeous and beautiful at a glance. "

    Fang Yan patiently waited for him to finish his speech and said: "Song Dao, the essence of Taiji is not cool and gorgeous, but the profound connotation that it presents when Yin and Yang blend, which is in line with the heaven, humanity and nature. He gets a great liberation and freedom from these simple actions."

    Song Ge was angry and said angrily, "are you the director or am I the director? Do you know camera language? Do you know what lens rendering is? As long as I aim the camera at you, you have to give me the best posture and the most attractive action - you are clubbing like a mummy zombie, who would like to see you? "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "Song Dao, you have some misunderstandings about Taiji. Taiji --"

    Song Ge waved impatiently and said, "it''s not that I have misunderstandings about Taiji, it''s that you don''t understand our director and camera at all. Come on, you don''t have to say that. "

    Song Ge went to the summer when she was putting on makeup and said, "summer, I''ll discuss something with you. This actor is not good. I don''t think he is suitable for our MV hero - I know your love for this song, and I know your value for this MV. In any case, we can''t let that 250 ruin all our efforts. "

    In the summer, he waved his hand and motioned to the makeup artist to stop for a while. He looked at Song dove gently and seriously, smiled and said, "I think he is very spiritual and has a deep understanding of Tai Chi. Mr. Song, can he try it out? I think when you really see him playing Tai Chi, you will have a new understanding of him. "

    "Summer, it''s your work, it''s also my work. I hope our works don''t have any flaws - don''t you want a Taiji master? I''ll give this matter to you. I''ll make a phone call, and there will be dozens or hundreds of Taiji masters coming to us immediately. " Song pigeon said stubbornly. "We have to change this man."

    Summer looking at Song pigeon, said: "OK. Then let''s change. "

    Song Ge is very happy and says, "summer, you agree? I''ll get him out of here and call someone. Don''t think that if we die butcher Zhang, we can only eat pigs with fur. "

    "Change the director." Summer said to his assistant.

    PS: Thank you is your cousin''s ten thousand reward. She really sees you every day. Thank you for the 20000 rewards from the demon cloud Taoist priest, and the supreme one is looking for support!!!)

 Chapter 290

    The smile on Song pigeon''s face has solidified before it can be put away.

    Change? Is it the actor or the director?

    Song pigeons are about to cry.

    He knew he felt right. They didn''t take themselves as big cards at all. They don''t respect themselves. If they care a little about their feelings, they will follow their own words and replace the stupid Taiji master.

    Big brand is going to have big brand temper. He wants to throw a cruel word and leave. But suddenly I think of all kinds of hidden hearsay about the origin of summer''s identity in the circle, which can''t be said. What''s worse, his tight leather clothes can''t swing his sleeves.

    If you want to stay, no one will. He stood in a dilemma and looked very embarrassed.

    What is the relationship between this little white face and summer? So I haven''t seen a man close to in summer for many years. Feng Yuanyuan, the only one close to me, seems to be depressed recently. Is this little white face in her eyes?

    Song pigeon has some regrets. Women fall in love without reason. Why should I embarrass her lover?

    Xia Xia''s assistant is Zhang Wei. Because he has a good relationship with Feng Yuan, he thinks that Feng Yuan will be able to win the beauty in the end. Unexpectedly, Feng Yuan was kicked thousands of miles away by summer. He is worried about the estrangement between himself and summer, so he has been trying to make up for it for a while.

    It''s not very auspicious to change the general on the spot. Hearing that summer said he wanted to change the director on the spot, he wanted to persuade him, but he was worried that it would make summer angry. Because he has been with summer for many years, he knows that few people can change anything that summer decides.

    He hesitated, but Fang Yan exhorted: "it''s not that serious. I think Director Song still has some misunderstandings about Taiji and me. If I play a live game for him to see, he will have a new understanding of us. If it''s really not possible, it''s not too late to change people at that time -- "

    Fang Yan opens his mouth, and Zhang Wei quickly follows him and says:" teacher Fang is right. Song GE''s view of Taiji is from the perspective of lens performance, while Fang''s view is from the perspective of depth of Taiji, but everyone''s concerns are different - we just need to find a common point, that is, we can show the self-cultivation of Taiji and the beauty of lens performance, which is what we need? "

    Looking at Song pigeon in summer, he asked with a smile, "Mr. Song, what do you say?"

    "Then let him type it again." Song Ge said. I thought, they still need themselves. Actors are easy to find. Good directors are not so easy to find. "Seeing is believing. I hope he doesn''t let people down. "

    Summer to see Fang Yan, said: "you first drill once, also let two little girls remember the routine."

    "No problem." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yan walked to the edge of the cliff and stood in the form of plum piles.

    As for the staff in the back who asked in a low voice why Taiji must go to the edge of the cliff, no one was willing to answer this stupid question, because no one knew the answer except Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan takes a deep breath, and then gently points out the tip of his right foot. His movements are gentle, comfortable and round like an arc.

    Every movement of his was careful, as if he was afraid that the wind would be scattered by the palm of his hand and the grass would be hurt by the foot.

    However, with the passage of time, his movements gradually accelerated. This kind of growth rate is cyclical and gradual, which will not make you feel abrupt and unnatural.

    His body is like an arc, like an iron bow, like a crooked willow. Like a White Ape absorbing the air of heaven and earth, like a worm, fish, flower and grass. And all things in this world.

    Every time he turned around, his body seemed to fall into the abyss. This let everyone enjoy the ultimate beauty and raise their heart to their throat. However, their worry is really superfluous, because no matter how Fang Yan draws a circle or turns around, he stands there like a thousand years old pine. It''s no difference.

    The sun is like yolk, showing a little shy face in the thick white fog.

    Seeing the bustle here, a bird with only colorful feathers also came to have a look. Still chirping and screaming, a lovely and cheerful look.

    Fang Yan''s body leaped, and the bird was caught in his hand.

    His two arms spread out, learning the bird''s undulating wings.

    He knew that as long as he used this stunt, there would be female fans fainting at the scene.

    The bird is standing in the palm of his hand. The bird has strength and Fang Yan has strength. The bird loses its strength, Fang Yan uses the power of Taiji to prop it up again.

    The bird became nervous and chirped even more.

    But when it finds that it''s not in any danger and that the game is fun, it becomes enjoyable. Fang yanxie force, it will force the jump. When Fang Yan accumulates strength, it falls steadily again. It even turned around and chirped at Fang Yan, which means you should hurry up and hurry up, you bastard - it''s fun to play one by one.

    On the ridge in the distance, a monk looked at it with a smile."How about this one?" The old monk asked.

    "He is angry because of the situation, and his momentum is like a rainbow. He has the potential to distinguish Yin and Yang." The middle-aged Taoist said admiringly.

    "From infinity to Taiji, the universe deduces the process of the transformation of all things. With all things, there is the heaven above us and the earth below us. The way of heaven and earth is to create and transform all things with Yin and Yang. Heaven and earth, sun and moon, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, four seasons, before and after the son, as well as male and female, rigid and soft, dynamic and static, all things, do not produce Yin and Yang. " The old monk has a dignified expression. "However, the world knows that everything has Yin and Yang, so Taiji stresses the integration of yin and Yang. Extreme Yin generates Yang, and extreme Yang generates Yin. It''s a good idea. Even the bird regards it as the same kind when he is young. The heart of Taiji is really integrated with all things. "

    The middle-aged Taoist nodded and said, "then teach him Tai Chi diagram?"

    The old monk shook his head and said: "Taiji map is very important. It''s not only your treasures, but also our dragon spirits. Be careful, be careful. In addition to the foundation of martial arts, the quality of mind and nature is the most important. "

    "It''s not like this son is a traitor and a villain. What''s more, how can a person who can have the heart of Taiji get worse? "

    "And look. Let''s see. "

    Fang Yan''s body soared again, and he personally sent the bird to the sky. Then patted the bird gently on its head to indicate that it could leave.

    When Fang Yan landed, the bird dived down again and stood on his shoulder and refused to leave. Chirping to Fang Yan''s face, as if to talk to him.

    All the people in the room looked stupid.

    Jiang Qin was so excited that he grabbed Yuan Lin''s hand and said, "Yuan Lin, do you see that? Did you see it? Mr. Fang is really fierce -- "

    Yuan Lin didn''t feel the pain, but stared at Fang Yan with shining eyes, and said:" that bird is so lovely -- "

    in summer, she also had a moment of intoxication, and soon recovered her consciousness. She is engaged in art work and lacks resistance to beautiful affairs. When Fang Yan plays with the bird, it really makes people feel a kind of heart shaking.

    Beautiful!

    "That''s great. This man plays Taiji so beautifully -- "

    " God, I''ve never seen Taiji like this before. Is this really Taiji? He jumped so high just now. He didn''t have a sling on him, did he? "

    "I really want to be that bird, so I can play with him --" -

    the staff saw this incredible scene, one by one, they all turned into Fangyan''s brain powder. The Tai Chi presented by Fang Yan is the most beautiful and ideal Tai Chi they have never seen.

    Song pigeon is also crazy.

    Master, this is the real Taiji master.

    How can there be such Tai Chi? How can there be such cool Tai Chi? No, it can''t be described as cool anymore, but - how can cultural people pretend to be forced? Let you know that he is pretending to be a bully, and you think this kid is really a bully.

    Song pigeon kicked the cameraman''s leg and shouted, "did you take a picture? Did you take the picture just now? "

    Before the cameraman could take off the cover of the camera lens, he said wrongly, "the director, didn''t he say he saw it first and then shot it?"

    "What a fart. What a fart. " Song pigeon kicked the photographer''s leg one after another. "Why aren''t you afraid? Why aren''t you afraid - what are you going to shoot if you don''t shoot such a picture? I''m so angry, you fools -- "

    Song Ge ran to summer and said with a red face:" in summer, people still don''t change, just him, just him - he''s an expert, he can give us the feeling we want. Yes, it''s him. No one else can come. "

    "I''m through?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "It''s over." Song Ge said.

    "No change?" Fang Yan asked again.

    "No change." Song pigeon waved. "That, brother Fang, just now I had some prejudice against you. Don''t be angry - that''s over. Let''s not worry about anyone. What do you think?"

    "I''m not a stingy man, how can I care about such a small thing?" Fang Yan said.

    "That''s great. Shall we start? "

    "What starts?" Fang Yan asked. He turned to look at summer and said, "my Taiji is recognized by everyone. Now I can change directors."

    "-"

    Song pigeons are sitting on the ground, shivering all over with anger.

    In the woods behind the cast, the middle-aged Taoist, with embarrassment on his face, said to the old monk, "look again, and look again --"

    the old monk laughed.

    (PS: I can see my cousin''s 20000 rewards when I''m in bed. I can see my cousin every day!)

 Chapter 291

    It''s not fair for you to insult me once and then apologize to me.

    You insult me once, and I insult you once. That seems fair.

    What Fang Huohuo valued most was fairness.

    Song Ge got up from the ground and stared at Fang Yan fiercely. "Do you want to play with me?" he said

    "Is your entertainment too dark?" Fang Yan didn''t say well. "Such impertinence is demanded of me in public?"

    Fang Yan''s eyes looked at summer strangely, with a look of "your circle is really disordered".

    Looking at Song Ge in summer, he said, "is it OK for song teacher to confirm the candidates?"

    "No problem." Song pigeons dare to get angry, but they dare not say a word to summer. He has no subordinate relationship with Fang Yan, who is a school teacher and will have no influence on his life. He said a word to summer, summer is only angry for a while. However, if summer wants to say a heavy word to him, he will have to be unlucky all his life, for fear that he will end his career ahead of time.

    "Then be attentive." Summer said. "Put down some unnecessary prejudices, and you will find that Mr. Fang Yan is a good person to get along with."

    "I will." Song pigeon said. I thought, is this guy really a person to get along with? He went around in such a big circle to slap you hard - such a small hearted person is also called to get along well?

    Song Ge goes to Fang Yan and reaches for his hand and says, "teacher Fang, please give me more advice."

    "You are welcome." Fang Yan holds song GE''s hand and says, "I don''t know the camera language. I''d like to thank song Dao for making me as handsome as possible --"

    "teacher Fang is an idol school."

    "Director Song has won the prize - hahaha, I''m very popular with students in the school -" br >

    "- the black line that many staff and I watched next summer.

    After a discussion, song Ge explained some shooting details again, and the MV shooting started officially.

    The shooting is mainly divided into two parts. One is that Fang Yan plays Taiji independently to show the rigidity of Taiji. The other part is to show the flexibility of Tai Chi by wearing black Tai Chi suits with two young beauties, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, in summer.

    Two different scenes, maybe even two different time and space. Fang Yan''s white clothes show the ancient Taiji youth. In summer, the scenes of Taiji playing between Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin will constantly switch, but they show the modern Taiji.

    Then the four began to merge. Fang Yan stands on the edge of the cliff and is the leader. Summer and Jiang Qin Yuan Lin are doing the same thing behind them. The action is neat, the picture is beautiful.

    Because it''s too late for the crew to go up the mountain, they first shot some scenes of Fang Yan playing Taiji on the edge of the cliff. Then with the same scene, I took Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to Taiji in summer.

    Summer has a good foundation of Taiji, but it has no practical effect, just to strengthen the body. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are still unfamiliar with Taiji, but they think Fang Yan is very handsome. These two days Fang Yan gave them some simple training, they just need to follow in the summer or Fangyan behind the gourd and follow the same pattern.

    In short, they are two small vases in MV. You just need to think that they look good.

    In the evening, the members of the crew settled in the hotel, the only quasi five-star hotel on the mountain. Last time Fang Yan took the students to the mountain for the night, but he didn''t take them to such a hotel.

    Some students have high self-esteem, so he has to take care of them carefully.

    After dinner, Fang Yan and summer in the hotel listening to the wind teahouse tea chat.

    Shixia hotel is built by the mountain, listening to the wind tea house is on the edge of the cliff.

    Sitting in the teahouse and drinking tea, you can see the dark Grand Canyon. In autumn, the red maple leaves in the valley make people feel relaxed and happy. But in winter, when there are no stars and no moon in the sky, only the wind can be heard. Listen to the wind teahouse from this name.

    Fang Yan is busy scalding a cup of tea, and the golden Pu''er tea soup can tempt people''s appetite, saying, "do you want to replace the song pigeon?"

    Summer eyes have been staying in Fang Yan''s hand, he thinks Fang Yan''s posture is very beautiful, and very skilled. She likes Chinese culture and tea, but no matter how expensive the teahouse is, how famous the tea artists always feel that the tea soup is less delicious.

    Immortal flavor.

    Yes, it''s immortal.

    He who has no desire is slow. Don''t flatter, don''t flatter, and stick to your original intention.

    This is Xianwei.

    Unfortunately, few can.

    "Song Ge and I knew each other ten years ago. All my MVs were given to him to operate. At that time he was just a very talented young man. " The voice of summer explained softly. "Later, he became more and more famous and his nature changed. Now he is the kind of person I don''t like the most. If I don''t stand up and help you, he will insist on replacing you, and then use his own people -- "Looking at Fang Yan in summer, he said: "I can tolerate people around me making some small mistakes in the field of life, but I will never allow them to direct my works. This is my work. "

    "He wanted to try to control you, so he experimented with me. You slapped it back. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "That slap is fierce enough."

    "I don''t slap people." Summer said. "If he doesn''t know how to stop, cut him off."

    "Isn''t it overbearing?" Fang Yan''s eyes widened. In his mind, he came up with a picture. In the summer, he carried a kitchen knife to cut off all the hands and feet of song pigeon. Then he stood there and laughed, letting song pigeon lie on the ground and scream --

    "what are you thinking Summer said angrily. "I mean cutting off his career line. I can make him wind and rain, I can also make him hard to move

    "How does that sound like the boss of the gang?"

    Summer sighed softly and said, "you don''t know the darkness and filthy buns in the entertainment circle --"

    Fang Yan asked anxiously, "Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, these two little girls will be ok?"

    "If they can''t stand the temptation, I have no choice. But if anyone wants to hurt them, I''ll cut off his hands and feet - this time really. " Said the voice of summer.

    "Those two little girls are very lucky. You are such a big backer. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "I''m not their backer. I''m their sister and friend. I want to do something with them. " Summer said. "Women can also change the world. Or change the world''s perception of us. I''ve always believed that. "

    "I also believe it." Fang Yan said. The greatest ideal of a woman is to promote Chinese culture to the whole world, rather than watching other people''s cultural invasion. Fang Yan thinks this kind of woman is as great as him.

    Fang Yan raised his cup and said, "here''s to you."

    "For what?"

    "For our noble sentiments." Fang Yan said.

    In summer, he laughed a lot and said, "Fang Yan, I''m very happy to chat with you every time."

    "Then you can''t like me. There are so many people who like me. " Fang Yan said. "When there are more people, I don''t know how to choose. Who makes me a Libra? "

    "It''s a little bit more. I won''t go to the party." Summer means something.

    Fang Yan laughs and doesn''t talk. It''s better to say nothing than to say something.

    Looking at the antique and humanistic decoration in the teahouse in summer, he said: "the owner of the teahouse must be a very elegant person. It wasn''t called the star watching teahouse or the appreciating Maple teahouse, but it was called the listening to the wind teahouse - even listening to the wind was a romantic thing in his mind. So it''s not under the observation of stars and the appreciation of maples. From the low place to see the billowing clouds, from the wet place to see nine days of thunder. This man is deeply harmonious. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "is it necessary to put so many precious wood and antiques all over the house because of the outbreak of serious psychological problems? It''s like being afraid that other people won''t know that he has money. "

    "What Sir said is very true, but we are out of the way." A middle-aged Taoist came with a smile and a censer.

    He stopped at the table occupied by Fang Yan and summer, put the censer on the table, and said, "please don''t put it off when you come to the door and present a censer of tree incense."

    Fang Yan took a breath, and it was the authentic dragon birthday incense. Moreover, it is higher in quality and purer in taste than the longshengxiang in his collection.

    Fang Yan stares at the middle-aged Taoist cautiously and says, "who are you? Why give us tree incense? It''s not poison in the incense, is it? "

    "It''s also fate to meet by chance. Don''t you believe it, sir? "

    "You think I''m an idiot? When we meet by chance, we give others thousands of incense, among which is the dragon''s birthday? Why don''t you give away those two fat people in the corner? Why don''t you give the couple a 30 degree position - why do you give it to us? "

    "My husband and I are predestined --"

    Fang Yan interrupts the Taoist, points to the summer and says, "you don''t want to bubble her, do you?"

    "I''m a monk, not a woman."

    "That''s to let us buy your amulet?" Fang Yan is very angry. "Every time I walk in the street, I meet monks and Taoists wearing monk robes and Taoist robes who pull me to buy amulets. They say that they are destined for me at first sight - only fools believe it. You say, how much do you really need? For the sake of giving us tree incense, we would like to be cheated by you. But I can say in advance that I will not pay for more than 100 yuan. "

    The muscles on the face of the Taoist priest in Zhongsuo were twitching and twitching. His body was crumbling and he looked like he was going to fall.

 Chapter 292

    Tianji thought that it was very strange. According to his own cultivation, it is impossible for him to have such a hysterical state. Is this to be robbed by heaven?

    However, it''s not enough to be robbed by heaven. If the white eyebrow monk is robbed by heaven, it''s the right thing - that is, how can he not be punished by heaven if he wants to find a way to ask heaven to be in the immortal class?

    That''s angry.

    Angry, angry.

    The word "angry" was not in tianjizi''s emotional world many years ago. He had been cultivating, meditating and thinking. There are few conflicts with people. Few things in this world can touch his soul mirror and Tao heart.

    He cultivates Qi, but the Qi he cultivates is the Qi engine. It is the nutrition and energy of the body, and the motive force for seeking the way to ask the heaven and finally breaking through the void.

    Qi can cut hair and wash marrow, strengthen body and make people immortal.

    But, angry - he thought hard and forgot when he was angry last time because of what.

    Why can''t others, but this young man can make himself angry as soon as he opens his mouth?

    After thinking about it, Tianji''s eyes brightened.

    Tao Yuan.

    Because of each other''s predestination, he was able to break through his original heart. Otherwise, so many people can not break through, but he can let his emotions out of control?

    Tianji son''s eyes were even hotter when he looked at Fang Yan, and he gave Fang Yan a fright and said, "you are not here to bubble her, and you are not here to sell Fu - do you want to bubble me?"

    "-"

    the smile on tianjizi''s face suddenly solidified, his mouth tilted and eyes protruded, and his body shook even more severely.

    He was sure that he was going to be robbed by heaven. Otherwise, how could he feel a sense of thunderbolt?

    However, the long eyebrow monk didn''t say that he had to go through nine ways of divine thunder when he was attacked by heaven. Why did he only have five ways? Is it said that his cultivation is too low, or that monks are more unlucky than Taoists?

    In the summer, I forced myself to laugh and kicked Fang Yan under the dwarf table. Looking at Tianji, I said, "what''s the matter with the real person?"

    Tianji son read the old man''s Curse of the ox for several times, and he managed to suppress his fierce desire to kill people. He bowed to summer with one hand and said, "I think I''m related to this little friend, so I''d like to talk about it."

    Tianjizi looked at Fang Yan and said, "I''m not a lascivious person or a profit-making person. I just want to have a talk with you. There is no evil intention or malice. "

    Fang Yan looked at tianjizi with puzzled eyes and said, "what do you want to talk to me?"

    Tianji son pointed to the chair next to the dwarf and said, "can you please sit down in the poor way?"

    "Sit down." Fang Yan said. He is really curious about this Taoist.

    Tianji son sat down on the side of the dwarf table and looked at Fang Yan and asked, "is Xiaoyou a martial artist?"

    "Taiji with two hands." Fang Yan said. He looked at the Taoist''s posture when he was sitting and standing, and said: "from the appearance, you don''t know kung fu at all, but when you open the chair, I feel the air movement, which makes my heart alert - this chair is a pear wood chair, weighing dozens of kilograms, and you lift it lightly, such as grabbing a cotton wadding. It seems to be a master. "

    Summer looked at the middle-aged Taoist doubtfully, thinking, this is also a kung fu master? These days, experts walk all over the place. In a blink of an eye, several of them slip under your eyelids.

    The Taoist took over the tea poured for him in the summer and said with a smile, "the master can''t talk about it, but he has worked hard for decades."

    "Well said." Fang Yan said with heartfelt admiration. "In the future, if others say that I''m an expert, you can borrow this sentence from me?"

    Tianjizi laughed and said, "take it. But I think the sentence "Taiji with two hands" you just said has a better effect. As an expert with Taiji heart, Nuo Da''s Chinese opera can be counted - if this is only Taiji with two hands, how can other practitioners deal with it? "

    Fang Yan''s eyes became sharp and said, "do you know me?"

    "I have the honor to watch the battle of yijianfeng on the spot." Tianji son looked at Fang Yan''s eyes and said.

    Fang Yan was shocked and said, "I didn''t feel your presence."

    Not only Fang Yan didn''t feel it, but also Chiba army didn''t feel it.

    At that time, the Ministry of Chiba said that only three people could fight with them. After this war, we must pay a visit one by one. Who are the three masters Fang Yan? They all follow Lei Feng''s good example to help him out, but they don''t include the middle-aged Taoist.

    Many people think that fighting is the real warrior. Of course, this is not wrong. But being good at hiding is also a unique skill. The enemy has all run to your door, but you don''t know his existence. Think about it makes people feel numb and cold on the back.

    "Don''t panic, little friend." Tianji son waved his hand and said. "I am hidden in the wind, and I am the wind. I hide in the forest, and I become a tree, a flower, a grass. When the wind comes, I move, but when the insects come, they don''t panic. I am one with them. My little friend''s Taiji heart comes into the room, and the birds are willing to play with you. Isn''t that the same? There are three thousand roads in the world, and eventually they will all come together. There''s no difference between you and me. "Fang Yan''s hostility to the Taoist is deeper. The old guy went to yijianfeng to watch the scene of the battle between him and the thousand leaves army, and showed the picture of him playing with birds today - is he a stalker?

    Fang Yan looked at the Taoist and asked, "what''s the name, please?"

    "Tao Hao Tianji." Said the middle-aged Taoist.

    "What do you always do with me when I say you are OK? I''m fighting with Dongyang sword God. You''re following me. I catch a bird to play, and you peek behind your ass. What do you want? Now that you have come to my door on your own initiative, are you ready to show me your cards? "

    "Little friends are very wary --"

    "nonsense. These days, ten Taoists, nine swindlers and one bastard. I hold your hand and say that you are going to suffer from a bloody disaster. I have tried to make him suffer from a bloody disaster several times. When someone sells Fu, I just lose some money. You don''t even sell runes to prove that you are plotting something bigger. Who knows what I have to lose? "

    "Some things are not things, but things. Give up and give up. What can I do without giving up? " Tianjizi said to the front. "Can you tell me what you are doing in martial arts institute?"

    "Because other people can''t bully me." Fang Yan said. After thinking about it, he added, "when I want to bully others, I don''t worry about him hitting me."

    "In this case, why do you risk your life to accept the challenge of Chiba?" Tianji asked with a smile. "As far as I can see, at that time, you didn''t have any assurance to win that swordsman? If you don''t let it go, it''s just that you have pride in your heart and blood in your heart. Isn''t it? "

    "He took the initiative to challenge me and bullied me. Can I flinch and escape? The worst result is nothing more than a death. When I die, tens of thousands of Fangyan will come out and kill him - I will not suffer too much loss anyway. " Fang Yan said.

    "It''s just a death. In order to uphold the dignity of the warrior and maintain the orthodoxy of the martial arts in China, we are willing to fight against the eastern sword God when we know that we are not as strong as each other. By this alone, we have already drawn out the best of our peers. "

    "In fact, I''d like to move some soldiers, but they didn''t come --"

    "frankly and directly, dare to admit their cowardice to others. It''s human nature to find solutions when you are in trouble - but in the end you beat your opponent with your own courage and ability. "

    "I''m not a coward for a while, I''ve always been - I don''t just have that idea, I put it into action. If I invite someone to come here, it may be that he goes to duel with Dongyang sword God, and I knock melon seeds and chat with him. "

    "You are chivalrous, why do you deliberately say that you are so terrible?" Tianji son looks at Fang Yan and asks. "Worried that the world will criticize friends and neighbors and make fun of them?"

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "you are so shameless and flabby. What do you want to do?"

    Tianji son''s expression is solemn, his eyes are clear, his body is like a tiger and a dragon. A quiet and peaceful breath naturally emanates. The Dragon birthday incense is surrounded by cigarettes. The light fragrance is refreshing and makes people relax completely. Their mind and spirit travel in the heaven.

    "This is a good load!" Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    Tianjizi looked at Fangyan and said in a compassionate voice: "the wind is great and the tide is torrential. Flood totem dragon, fire Nirvana Phoenix. The spirit of Chinese dragon is immortal. The spirit of martial arts is the same as the sun and the moon. We should fight against it and kill it with our hearts. As the ancients said, we should set up our hearts for the heaven and the earth, for the people, for the saints and for the world. Zhongxing, the guardian of the dragon soul, our generation has no side of the responsibility

    Fang Yan was stunned by the magnificent words and said, "what should I do?"

    "Do you know Taiji map?"

    "Taiji map"? Yes. " Fang Yan nods. "It''s said that it was derived from Chen Tuan, a Taoist in the Song Dynasty. It was originally called the limitless picture. According to historical records, Chen Tuan once handed down "the picture of nature", "the picture of Taiji", "the picture of Hetu" and "Luoshu" to his students for planting and releasing, and then passed them on to Mu Xiu, Li Ji and others respectively. Later, Mu Xiu passed the Taiji map to Zhou Dunyi. Now we can see the Taiji picture is handed down by Zhou Dunyi. There''s one hanging on the wall of my room - I look at it several times a day. What''s the matter? "

    Tianji Zi smiled silently and said, "I said that Taiji map is not the kind that can be bought all over the street, but the real treasure of Taoism. It is also called Taiji map with Hetu, Luoshu and inborn map, which are the four great books in China."

    Fang Yan stared at Tianji and asked, "what do you tell me to do?"

    "I''d like to choose a person who is destined to teach him Taiji map, and let him guard our Chinese dragon soul --"

    "then you can find it." Fang Yan said. "What are you going to tell me about this?"

    "-"

    (PS: thanks for the 40000 rewards of Mengyi indifferent brother, who has been absent for a long time. Thank you is your cousin''s ten thousand rewards, cousin see you every day

 Chapter 293

    As an innocent bystander, in summer, he was worried that tianjizi might slap Fangyan to death at any time.

    Summer thought, if I were this Taoist, I would shoot Fang Yan to death. It''s too much to deceive.

    As expected, tianjizi raised his wrist.

    His hands were shaking, but the tea in the cup was not spilled at all. Not only that, the heat from the cup suddenly disappeared.

    It''s a very strange scene. One second ago, the hot air was still boiling. In a moment, the smoke was gone, the air was dispersed, the hot water was turned into cold water.

    PA!

    Tianji son slapped the tea cup on the table.

    Tea is not broken, but sour pear wood table swished and shook.

    Summer scared a big jump, the body can not help but back. She was worried that Tianji didn''t stop the fire and spilled the tea in the cup on Fangyan''s face. She didn''t want to disfigure herself because the tea was so hot. In a second, she thought that when the experts were fighting, they shouldn''t pour tea on each other and tear their hair to fight against each other, right?

    The tea is not cold, but frozen.

    In summer, I touched it with my fingers. It''s real ice.

    Ovo!

    the eyes that always give people the feeling of intellectual elegance in summer suddenly become like this. Such a change could not be accepted or believed by her.

    Is this magic?

    The golden Pu''er tea soup turned into golden ice. Under the light of the light, it was crystal clear and shining. It looked lovely.

    Fang Yan was also shocked.

    He knew that the Taoist was a master, but he didn''t expect that he was a master.

    It''s amazing that he can "sprinkle water to make ice" with this skill. His inner strength can get rid of his own several streets.

    Tianji son''s eyes are closed and his mouth is full of words.

    His lips wriggle faster and faster, then he suddenly "up" a stuffy drink.

    It''s not loud, but it''s very harsh. In summer, his face is pale, his face is pale, his face is pale, and his Fangyan ears are as painful as a bee pecked by a needle.

    Not only in summer and Fang Yan suffered, but also other guests in the teahouse were not spared.

    When they heard the sound, they were embarrassed in the negotiation, frightened in the ambiguous eyes, and the smiles on the faces of those who were chatting and laughing became stiff and ferocious, as if they were discussing how to chop people for a while.

    They all thought they had been hit by something, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not find the weapon object that hurt them.

    They all thought it was palpitation, but they were frightened by the sudden sound when they were doing their own things.

    So, one by one, they pointed to the middle-aged Taoist and swore.

    "What''s the name of the one in the middle of the night? Do you want to talk about quality? " This is a more elegant way of cursing.

    "Old man, you''re tired of living. Can you believe I slapped you to death?" This is a more courageous way of cursing. Seriously, Fang Yan is looking forward to his coming to take pictures of the old guy.

    "Which dog barks in public? Take it back quickly and don''t run away -- "this is the curse of self seeking death. Fang Yan can''t bear to look in his direction -

    tianjizi turns a blind eye to the attack and abuse outside, slowly opens his eyes, and his expression becomes bright and clear again. It''s a good style.

    He looked at Fang Yan and said, "Buddhists pay attention to poor fruits and Taoists pay attention to fate. Fang Yan, you and I are predestined. If not, how can you break my heart with three words and two words? Although the "break curse" is from my mouth, it is because of you - therefore, the complaint should also be remembered on you. "

    Summer helplessly looking at Tianji son, said: "real person, Fang Yan also often break my quiet heart."

    This kind of thing has the most say in summer. When she first met Fang Yan, she had all kinds of unhappiness. Fang Yan has a kind heart but a venomous tongue. When Feng Yuan meets him, he is almost killed.

    "That''s your destiny, too." Tianji son pretended to say, a magic stick face. "If there is no chance, the world is so big and the population is so complicated, how can you two sit here and listen to the wind, drink tea and listen to the wind?"

    Summer''s mouth is slightly open. I think what he said is reasonable. I am speechless.

    Tianjizi''s key point is Fang Yan, so he once again put his gentle and charitable eyes on Fang Yan''s face, and Qingsheng said: "if there is a fate, you need to cherish it. Fang Yan and I have seen each other as before, and you have the heart and skills of Taiji, but you are not arrogant and impetuous. You have a noble character and a sea of wisdom. Therefore, I think Fang Yan is the most suitable inheritor of Taiji map -- "

    Fang Yan looks at tianjizi with wide eyes and says," you want to give me Taiji map? "

    "It''s not delivery, it''s transmission." Tianjizi corrected his words. That''s baby, can you send it? It can only be inherited. Let''s see how the ancients of other people spoke of "inheriting to the holy and unique learning". What they can use is the word "inheriting".

    "Free?"

    "Free."

    "You just said that it''s the best treasure of your family?""It is."

    "What else do you say is the spirit of the dragon in it?"

    "Guard the Dragon spirits of China."

    "Are you ill?" Fang Yan asked with an inconceivable face. "Why don''t you hide such a good thing to give it to this stranger? Pass it on to your son or grandson - Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t know if you''ve ever had a married baby. It''s good to sell it. If it''s as mysterious as you said, it''s sure to sell for a good price. "

    "-" Tianji felt that something came out of his mouth. He didn''t like to wipe it with his sleeve. He felt ashamed.

    Is this the one you choose? What the hell is this monster? Can such a person really inherit Taoist culture and protect the Chinese dragon soul?

    Tianjizi reached for the teacup he had just patted on the table. The cold palm of his hand calmed his anger a little.

    He looked at Fang Yan with a serious face and said in a selfless state of mind, "that''s the most precious treasure of China. It''s shared by Chinese people. How can I keep it in private? Besides, taijitu can''t be sold. We can''t sell our totem and spirit -- "

    Fang Yan''s face turns black and says," you mean that taijitu can''t be sold or passed on to his son or grandson? "

    "Not bad." Tianji said definitely. This kind of thing doesn''t have to be discussed.

    "What can I do with it?"

    "Inheriting Taoist culture and guarding the Chinese Dragon - if you have a chance, you may be able to decipher the nine character truth in taijitu. I think it will benefit you a lot in your life. "

    "You give me something that I can''t sell, or pass on to my son''s girlfriend - the only thing I can do is play a word game, and finally pass on to others when I''m dying."

    "waiting for new opportunities to come out, Taiji map will naturally have a new inheritance." Tianjizi said.

    "Am I ill?" Fang Yan was so angry that he shivered. He pointed to tianjizi''s nose and said, "what''s the good for me? I have no advantage. If you give it to me, I have to give it to others - what if I have feelings with it then? What if I can''t bear to give it to others? In that case, I might as well not have started. "

    "That''s taijitu, the four great books in China. Everyone''s dream -" tianjizi wants to try again.

    "Whoever wants to take it." Fang Yan said angrily. "I''ve heard a lot of such stories. A monk or Taoist who pretends to be a God or a ghost - or an old man who looks wretched, they casually hold a passing youth and say that young man, I think you are a rare and talented martial arts wizard in the world. If you devote yourself to cultivating, you will become a great weapon in the future. Come here, I have a "18 dragon subduing palms" - whoever believes is a fool. "

    "-"

    "are you OK, real man Summer carefully asked. She felt that the Taoist priest had been hit too hard tonight. I don''t know if he can carry it.

    "The timing is not right. The timing is not right. " Tianjizi said with infinite regret. "The old monk is right. Let''s see. Let''s see. "

    Tianjizi stood up, turned around and reached out his hand to brush his sleeve. The tea soup that had just frozen into ice melted again, and the heat rolled in.

    Fang Yan''s pupils are wide and his heart vibrates.

    His eyes were fixed on the cup of tea and the rolling clouds on it.

    He reached out his hand and touched it. The heat really has heat. It''s not the bad way to hide it on the street.

    "When the trees are dry, spring comes." Fang Yan exclaimed. "It''s a dead tree for spring."

    He pushed away his chair and stood up, but there was no trace of the middle-aged Taoist.

    He grabbed summer''s shoulder and asked, "do you see him? See where he went? "

    " No. " Shake your head in summer. I don''t understand why Fang Yan is so excited all of a sudden. I didn''t see him just now when the hot water turned into ice. "I''m looking at the tea in the cup."

    Fang Yan Ran to ask several people and the waiter of the listening tea house, but no one told him where tianjizi had gone.

    Fang Yan stood at the teahouse and shouted, "are you a little patient? Is there any honesty? You said to pass the "Taiji diagram" to me, but you''d better give me something as soon as possible - don''t you want to accept me as an apprentice? How can it be so easy to accept apprentices? Their masters are crying, shouting and holding their apprentice''s thighs, asking that if they can''t do it once, they will come one hundred times a day, and if they can''t, they will come one hundred days? Don''t you know how to slap me when I don''t agree? "

    Fang Yan cried bitterly, and cried with red eyes, "godfather, where are you?"

    PS: Thank you is your cousin''s reward. Congratulations on becoming the new leader of our guard

 Chapter 294

    Light smoke curls up, sound of wooden fish.

    Tianjizi angrily pushed open the door of the room, his face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot.

    The old monk stopped knocking on the wooden fish, looked at the friend he had known for many years, and said in a voice, "I said, let''s see again. You are in a hurry. Are you frustrated? "

    "He''s just a jerk." Tianjizi said with a wry smile. "I can''t talk to him normally at all. Which of his words is serious? "

    "He''s not an asshole. If he''s really a jerk, it''s worth you and me to follow him for many days? " The old monk shook his head and said. "He''s a smart man. He''s too smart. He just refused our request in such a jerky way. Do you think that through our observation for many days, he really did something that was hard for us to see? "

    "You mean, he knows why we came here, but he doesn''t want to be the same as us?"

    "He is unwilling to take the responsibility." The old monk sighed softly. "He is still young and in the stage of being playful and active. Who is willing to bear such a yoke on his body? It''s easy to say and difficult to do to inherit culture and protect the soul of the dragon. "

    "Someone has to do it." Tianjizi said with infinite regret. "There are still a few people in our generation, these young people - there must be a few people to come forward."

    "Isn''t he already standing out?" The monk said with a smile. "He teaches and educates people, traditional Chinese culture. In the face of the challenge from the Qianye Military Department of the eastern sword God, have you not stood up? What is missing is just a ceremony. Let''s be more patient and give them more time - I don''t think these little guys will let us down. Even better than what we do in the future is unknown. "

    No chance son nods to call good, say: "is he really the person that should be predestined?"

    "What? "The great" diviner "also began to doubt his own eyes?"

    "This kid is a little evil. As long as he sits with him, he will easily get angry. He can''t bear the anger, violence and the curse of the ox -" because you care. " Said the monk. "If you don''t care, how can you be so angry? In your hands, is he the most suitable inheritor of Taiji? You put too much emphasis on him, so the heart of gain and loss increases. "

    "I almost want to hold his neck and let him take the job." Tianjizi laughs. "However, this boy wants to escape from my palm, no way."

    "You planted the seeds again?"

    "I''ve only played a unique skill in front of him. Standing outside the wall, he can''t enter. I think he''ll be interested in it --"

    "Amitabha, fight it. Maybe fighting makes you a family. " The monk said with a smile and knocked on the wooden fish again.

    Dududu -

    Fang Yan is very upset.

    He locked himself in the room, burned a pot of boiling water, and then poured it into a teacup.

    Holding a teacup full of boiling water in hand, use Taiji''s "word sucking formula" to suck away the hot air in the teacup. The boiling water just boiled immediately becomes cold.

    Once again, he infused the tea cup with real Qi. It slowly froze and then became a piece of snow-white ice.

    He brushed his sleeves towards the cup, and the hot energy blew through the mouth of the cup, and the ice melted into water.

    A simple cup of cold boiled water.

    Fang Yan hits the wall with his head in pain.

    "What''s missing? What is missing? " Fang Yan doesn''t understand. Why does the same ice melt and turn into the hot tea?

    Why can''t you do it yourself? Why do you melt the ice just a cup of cold boiled water?

    This is the consciousness barrier. It''s also called the critical point.

    From point a to point B, it''s just a thin wall. If you open a door, you can jump from point a to point B - but where is that door?

    Don''t look down on this thin wall. Many times, he can keep a genius in place for a lifetime without moving.

    Fang Yan''s path is not that of his predecessors, or that of some people, but he doesn''t know who has gone through it, and has no experience to learn from -

    he asked the old drunk, who said he would explore by himself. There is a long way to go, and he is in the search stage.

    Fang Yan himself can feel that he is the same kind of person as the old wine ghost, and ye gentleness is the same kind of person. However, tianjizi is obviously standing at a higher level and a higher position - he can give himself guidance.

    Fang Yan really wants to catch him and ask, what''s the matter now? Why does Taiji change into a state of complete incomprehension and unfamiliarity? What is its final form? What is my goal? What should I try to do?

    Zhang Chen wants to practice Qi from his strength, so he has his blank. Fang Yan also suffers from Fang Yan. Zhang Chen''s question Fang Yan can be answered, but few people can answer Fang Yan''s question.

    There are too many questions in his heart that can not be answered, and each answer is of great importance to him.If tianjizi can help to solve the problem, let alone call him Shifu, it''s all right to call him Godfather. What''s the harm of calling him for the sake of money and the pursuit of martial arts? Fang Yan doesn''t mind.

    Bang Bang -

    he banged his head on the wall again and again. He would like to know what he did wrong? What is he missing?

    Dong Dong -

    the sound of head hitting the wall sounds again.

    Fang Yan looked at his head doubtfully, but it was not close to the wall -

    someone knocked outside.

    Fang Yan went to open the door of the room, and Jiang Qin in his nightdress stood at the door with a smile on his face.

    Fang Yan looked at Jiang Qin and asked, "why don''t you sleep?"

    "I can''t sleep. So I came to talk to Mr. Fang. " Jiang Qin said shyly. Standing in front of his teacher in the middle of the night is really embarrassing.

    "I''m all asleep." Fang Yan said. "Let''s talk tomorrow. You need to take a break and get up in a few hours to shoot - the next scene is about to shoot the rising sun. You need to have enough spirit to show your most beautiful posture to the audience. "

    Jiang Qin''s little face was a little aggrieved. He tried to smile and said, "OK. Good night, Miss Fang.

    "Good night." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Jiang Qin turned and left, entered his room and closed the door.

    The door of the next room opened, and the summer pajamas were standing at the door with a cardigan and chest in both hands.

    "She''s sad." Summer said.

    "I''m for her good, too." Fang Yan said.

    "One day she will understand your pains." Summer said. "She will be glad to have you as a teacher."

    "It''s late. Go to sleep. " Fang Yan said.

    Wave to the summer, then turn around and enter your room.

    Summer stood at the door, watching Fang Yan''s tightly closed room door dazed.

    This man - what kind of man is he?

    Because the whole crew lived on this floor, students were refused access to his room. He was worried that many people had mixed eyes, and that some people who were interested in him would bring trouble to Jiang Qin.

    The entertainment circle is a circle of right and wrong. It may not seem that Jiang Qin, who knocks at the door of a male teacher''s room late at night, is famous for her achievements. However, after her real fame, those hidden in the dark will jump out, which will bring her a lot of troubles and troubles.

    Fortunately, he is very conscious.

    The first time I saw Fangyan in summer, it was the scene of Fangyan standing under the rising red sun and playing Taiji. So, in her heart, she insisted that it was the most beautiful, and such pictures must be included in her own MV.

    So the next day the whole crew got up early to shoot the sunrise.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, two young girls, are very good spirits. They are offering to help the crew members distribute boxed rice.

    Fang Yan paid special attention to it and found that there was no abnormality in Jiang Qin before he was relieved. After all, it''s just a child. He''s in a bad mood faster and better. After a night''s rest, maybe she can''t remember what happened yesterday?

    Seeing that summer is looking at themselves, they look at each other and laugh.

    The shooting plan has been temporarily modified to shoot the rising of the red sun. However, the shooting location is not a slightly flat line of sky, but the Tiger Leaping Gorge.

    Song Ge thinks that the terrain is higher and the position is steeper. If it is shot there, it can give people a more aesthetical picture sense and three-dimensional sense. What''s more, he plans to let Fang Yan play Taiji on the left side of the Tiger Leaping Gorge and take Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to the right side of the Tiger Leaping Gorge in summer. The left and the right are opposite, firm and soft. They work simultaneously from left to right, and several cameras work simultaneously. At that time, the edited MV must be beautiful. This is the song pigeon''s original words.

    Summer is a workaholic, after listening to song GE''s explanation, I also think this idea is very good. So a group of people rushed to the Tiger Leaping Gorge.

    Tiger Leaping Gorge is the place where Fang Yan met the combination of monsters and killers last time. It''s said that on a full moon night, there is a tiger roaring on the moon, and then it jumps from the cliff on the left to the cliff on the right.

    The gravehead of the combination of monsters has been covered with weeds, but the tiger jumping cliff is still gloomy and ghostly, which gives people infinite temptation and pushes people away severely.

    Song Ge liked this place very much and said happily, "it''s so beautiful. It''s beautiful. This is the feel. Dark and lonely, like an old man. However, when the first ray of sunlight shines on the tiger jumping off the cliff, it gives people a sense of light and hope. That''s a certain beauty outrage - "br >

    in summer, I''m also very satisfied with this place, and I''m full of expectation for the later shooting.

    Because Fang Yan is the main character in MV, he needs to play Taiji on the cliff facing the East. It''s summer and Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin need to go down the hillside and take a cableway to the other side of tiger cliff.

    Of course, song pigeon also went to the other side in the summer. Fang Yan is accompanied by only one deputy director.Deputy director let Fang Yan tie the rope. Fang Yan waved his hand and said he didn''t need it. The danger is within his tolerance.

    On the opposite side of the cliff, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are being tied with safety ropes by staff in summer.

    Just at this time, summer suddenly exclaimed, the body fell forward.

    There is a slope in front of her. Her body glided down the slope and fell towards the bottom of the cliff.

    At this time, the seatbelt buckle of summer has not been bound.

 Chapter 295

    It''s just a blink of an eye. I''ve fallen off the cliff in the summer when I was still standing by -

    things happen too fast. It''s hard to react quickly.

    Song Ge and others had not even time to make a frightened action or make any sound, and they shouted a word at will -

    they disappeared from their eyes in summer.

    Of course, it''s just the reaction of normal people.

    Fang Yan is not a normal person. When he heard the screams of summer, he had already felt the situation was not good. When he saw his head sliding down the slope in summer, he had a premonition of what was going to happen.

    Therefore, when falling off the cliff in summer, Fang Yan has finished two run-up in a row. With a little bit of strength on the edge of the cliff, he quickly falls to the cliff and pours at the summer opposite the cliff.

    Snore -

    the wind is whistling in summer.

    She felt the pain of the cold wind cutting her face in the canyon. She felt her body was cold and stiff. Her head was blank. She could only hear her breath and heartbeat -

    dying!

    I''m not reconciled.

    Summer''s heart is full of remorse and regret.

    She is so young that she has many things to go through. She hasn''t had a love affair, she hasn''t fulfilled her music dream, she hasn''t eaten many things, and she hasn''t been to many places -

    eh, strange, it''s not her heartbeat.

    Her heart didn''t beat so hard and her chest wasn''t as wide.

    Summer open eyes, just and Fang Yan look at her eyes.

    A second, or a shorter time. Fang Yan had already turned away her sight, but she felt the unprecedented sense of security.

    This sense of security made her body no longer cold, the skin on her face no longer painful, and her mind returned to normal -

    "Damn it." Summer in the heart of angry thought. She is jumping off the cliff like Fang Yan. Why can she feel safe? Safe what? Would it be safer to die together?

    Summer and Fang Yan have known each other for some time, but they are still close to him for the first time.

    She looked at his side face, which was not the European''s handsome, gentle curve. His eyes were bright, they were falling fast, his eyes were like eagles looking around.

    He''s dying. What''s he worried about?

    Summer suddenly felt his side to the edge of the cliff, no, it was Fang Yan holding her to one side of the dive.

    Fang Yan grabs a long horizontal trunk on the edge of the cliff. Because of the excessive falling force, the trunk is creaking under the weight of their bodies. Their legs are shaking in the air.

    From rolling down the cliff to stopping, summer feels like a century.

    However, it''s just a breathing skill.

    It''s just a blink of an eye.

    Fall fast in summer, Fang Yan jumped to intercept.

    After a few seconds of gliding in the air, Fang Yan grabbed the trunk with a hook.

    "Are you ok?" Fang Yan didn''t have a chance to ask that until now.

    "I''m ok, Fang Yan you -" she really can''t understand. How could Fang Yan jump off the cliff to save her? Didn''t he say that he wasn''t his dish, and that there would be no future for them? How much capital do you need?

    Fang Yan did not answer her question, looked up and shouted, "drop the rope."

    "Put the rope down quickly put the rope down -" Song pigeon and the safety assistant on the top of the mountain responded by putting down the rope originally used for safety, and holding the other end in their hands. One person, two people, three people and more than ten people - they are arranged in a column, each holding a piece of the rope ready to pull Fang Yan and summer.

    Fang Yan lets summer hold him tightly. For safety, he uses his own legs to tightly clamp his summer legs. This posture is too shy and ambiguous. Fortunately, Fang Yan and summer are all food beauties with simple thoughts - no one will think so much and admit that they think.

    In this way, Fang Yan''s hands are completely liberated. He held the trunk with one hand, took the rope with the other hand and pulled it hard. The people on the mountain moved towards the cliff. The rope is very soft and there are many factors that cannot be fixed.

    "Tie that end of the rope to a big tree. It''s a little tighter. " Cried Fang Yan. This time, it''s not a joke. If the rope falls when he climbs up, it''s hard for him to catch the life-saving object that can stop them from falling. Or who is pulled off the cliff on the top of the mountain, Fang Yan can''t help to save the next one at that time. With casualties, this MV shooting will become an accident, and the police and the media will intervene - the aftermath is very troublesome and the impact is very bad.

    This is Fang Yan''s first contact with the shadow. He doesn''t want to encounter such bad things at the beginning of his life."Quickly tie the rope to the tree -" Song pigeon became a headless fly, anxiously charged. If something happens in summer, the Xia family may vent their anger on themselves. After all, I asked myself to shoot MV in this Tiger Leaping Gorge, and I also came up with my own idea. He can''t bear such a responsibility.

    The security assistant in summer kept his head and said, "Song Dao, if we tie the rope to the tree and have no dragging ability, how can they get up?"

    Song pigeon thinks it''s not right. Shouldn''t Fang Yan tie the other end of the rope to him and summer''s body now, and the people on the top of the mountain try their best to drag them up?

    They tied the rope to the trunk of the tree, and the tree would not help drag people. Did they let them climb up by themselves with a rope tied? How can I climb up?

    "Is it fastened?" Fang Yan pulled the rope again and shouted.

    "Teacher Fang, do we drag you up --"

    "tie the rope to the tree. You don''t have to worry about the rest. " Fang Yan shouted.

    Crunching -

    the trunk of the small tree held by Fang Yan is bent to the extreme. The small tree with the thick and thin bowl mouth is not enough to support the strength of two people, and the soil begins to roll down at the root.

    "Fang Yan, the tree is going to break." Said the summer with a pale face.

    "Nothing. Time is enough. " Fang Yan said.

    When he spoke, he had caught hold of the rope. Even if the little tree breaks at once, they will not fall off the cliff.

    "It''s tied." Song pigeons are shouting at the top of the mountain.

    Fang Yan pulled hard and uneasily, the rope was straight and hard, and the end was indeed firmly tied.

    As long as the tree is strong enough, there should be no problem with the rope.

    "Get out of the way, all of you." Cried Fang Yan.

    Song Ge looked around and asked, "let''s get out of the way, where are we going?"

    No one answered, because everyone saw a frightening and thrilling scene.

    Fang Yan only saw one hand holding summer, the other hand holding rope. After wrapping the rope around his wrist for a few times, his body swayed hard to the right cliff. They hit the other side of the cliff like two gourds on a rattan. His feet pushed hard on the cliff wall, his body rushed to the left cliff wall again, his feet pushed on the left cliff wall again, his body went to the right again -

    Back and forth, Fang Yan is like a naughty monkey playing on the two edged cliff.

    Several times in a row, his body suddenly jumped up high, holding the summer jump on the song pigeon''s head.

    The hero saves beauty to be cool, this is the second handsome climbing posture that Fang Yan can think of.

    When song Ge was still hesitating to hide, the security assistant pushed him away, which could avoid the tragic fate of being kicked to the bottom of the cliff by Fang Yan and summer. Then song Ge had only one way to die, because the security assistant knew that Fang Yan could not play a flying eagle fall for song ge.

    Security assistant really knows security!

    In summer, I lie in Fang Yan''s arms and gasp. Until now, I dare not open my eyes. It''s too exciting. It''s really exciting.

    She has made many films and TV shows, climbed mountains, jumped rivers and even made high-altitude leaps over Dubai''s skyscrapers - but with steel wires hanging. Moreover, most of the actions in film and television works are completed by post production. You think the cool and exciting scene may be just finished in the studio.

    However, Fang Yan made such a move with a hand rope, which is a challenge to human cognition.

    The song pigeon sits on the ground, opens the big mouth to look at Fang Yan, for a long time cannot speak. I don''t know whether I was stimulated or frightened. Maybe I have both.

    The three security assistants of the crew stared at Fang Yan, and a big beard gave him a thumbs up.

    Bearded Zhou Deqiang is the bodyguard supervisor in summer. Originally I didn''t like Fang Yan very much. I thought he was a little white face who can do a few hand boxing and leg embroidery. Because of its good looks and glib tongue, it can be trusted by Miss Xia. This kind of feeling is like the complexity and contradiction that the princess guarded by the soldiers will be taken away by the prince and the daughter raised by the father will be cheated away by the son-in-law of the bastard.

    However, with Fang Yan''s quick response after falling into the cliff in summer and his high-altitude climbing skill, his ability can kill them dozens or hundreds of times.

    He came over to pat Fang Yan on the shoulder, but felt that this movement was a little disrespectful to the master. So he took back his hand.

    He looked at Fang Yan and said, "master Fang, thank you. Our brother''s dereliction of duty put miss summer in danger - if not for you, the consequences would be unthinkable. "

    Two other security assistants came to thank each other. They are smiling on their faces, but they are crying in their hearts. With this friend, they are afraid that they will lose their jobs, right?PS: thanks for the reward from brother shencanwenchan. This name is really a torment to Lao Liu, who is not good at Mandarin. Thank you for the reward of 400 million old friends and the bright red icon of the guards. Thank you is your cousin''s reward, cousin is here again

 Chapter 296

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were frightened. They were standing with summer, bowing their heads to tie the rope to their waists, but the cry of summer disappeared.

    The two little girls are very popular in summer, and they get a lot of help in Yanjing. In summer, I am usually busy with my work, but I often ask my assistant to send them some necessities. As long as they have free time, they will drive to school to pick them up, and the three will go out for dinner and shopping together.

    Their relationship is more like sisters than teachers. In summer, when they fell off the cliff, their faces were white with fear, their legs were soft, and they could not speak.

    Fortunately, Fang Yan chased the past and saved the summer. They just recovered some spirit and strength.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin rush over and cry in their arms in summer.

    Life and death, between the lines. If it wasn''t for Fang Yan, all they could see now would be the bodies in summer - maybe not, because they couldn''t get down the mountain in such a short time.

    Because they still lie in Fang Yan''s arms in summer, so they hold Fang Yan together. From a distance, it''s like these four people are crying together.

    Summer is finally back to God, she got up from Fang Yan''s arms, turned around to put Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin in her arms, comforted and said: "what are you crying for? Am I ok? "

    "Sister, you were almost --" Yuan Lin wiped a tear, and her face was red. "I thought I couldn''t see you."

    "Yes. We can''t see you as soon as we look up, and then we can see them running to the edge of the cliff - Yuan Lin and I dare not go there, we are afraid - "Jiang Qin''s eyes are also red.

    "With your omnipotent teacher Fang, my sister will be fine." Summer said with a smile. She adjusted her mind quickly. "Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you now?"

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin looked at Fang Yan together. When they were ready to thank him, they found that Fang Yan was chatting with the security assistant.

    Fang Yan looked at Zhou Deqiang with a big beard and said, "brother Zhou is a soldier?"

    Zhou Deqiang and his two brothers immediately became alert and stared at Fang Yan and said, "how can master Fang ask?"

    "For at least ten years?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "Although you have been separated from the army for many years, there are still many marks of soldiers. For example, your standing posture, your tone of voice when you speak, and some methods and means when you are on guard - you don''t need to be nervous, I will know you are soldiers at the first sight. "

    "Master Fang has a good eye." Zhou Deqiang laughs.

    "Take good care of miss summer. She is a good person and deserves your attention. " Fang Yan said.

    Looking at Fang Yan, Zhou Deqiang said, "didn''t master Fang consider following Miss Xia? Miss Xia is a very good person and treats you differently. If you guard her, there will be better development in the future. "

    Zhou Deqiang is also a smart man. He knows the principle of" the first month in the near future ". If Fang Yan is willing to guard around in the summer to be a bodyguard, maybe they will become an enviable couple. Miss Xia wants a family and a family Appearance has appearance, the most important is kind-hearted, erudite and introverted, is a good match in the eyes of countless men. If Fang Yan can really come together with summer, he is hundreds of times better than being a teacher in a middle school.

    Summer''s husband is the man who can make headlines from time to time.

    Zhou Deqiang thanks Fang Yan for his help in time of crisis, and thanks him for his comfort to his brother, so this sentence is quite straightforward.

    "I just want to be a quiet teacher." Fang Yan smiles and refuses. "Reading, writing and being with students - that''s the best life I can imagine."

    Zhou Deqiang and his two friends immediately blushed. They thought their hearts were too vulgar and dirty to talk with Fang Yan. It''s blasphemy at a glance.

    When the accident happened, everyone''s mood was a little unstable.

    Under the security guard of the security assistant, a group of people pulled to the side of the road to drink water and rest.

    Song pigeon this time is completely convinced of each other''s inflammation, no, it has risen to the point of worship. He now recalled how stupid he was to say that this guy had no talent and could not be used yesterday. He thanked Fang Yan again and again, and hoped that you can get in touch with him in the future.

    Fang Yan understood song pigeon''s psychology, but he was no longer difficult. Since there is no replacement in summer, he will not say much.

    Song pigeon squatted in front of summer and said with a frightened face: "in summer, it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If I didn''t choose the shooting location in such a dangerous place, you wouldn''t encounter such a danger - otherwise, let''s change the place to shoot MV?"

    Many people in the entertainment circle are superstitious. They believe in all kinds of immortals. Every time they turn on the machine, they will hold a power on ceremony and pray for the immortals to bless their smooth shooting. When shooting like today, there are extremely dangerous things, almost casualties, which makes them feel that this is not a lucky place. Changing the venue is also a matter of course."I almost fell off the cliff because I accidentally stepped on a snake, which has nothing to do with the site you chose." Summer said. "If you don''t think the venue is good enough, we can change to a better venue. But if it''s just because of this kind of accident, I think it''s better to shoot here - Fang Yan, what do you think? "

    "Fasten the safety rope next time." Fang Yan said. "If I was just dozing off or going to the toilet, I couldn''t catch up with you and save you? Other people can''t save you even if they jump down. Maybe they can drop you faster -- "

    a group of people laugh, and the depressing atmosphere at the scene is finally relieved.

    Summer nodded and said: "Fang Yan is right. We still choose to shoot in Tiger Leaping Gorge and carry out the original shooting plan. However, we must take safety measures - not only me, but also my relatives and Xiao Lin. every staff member should take safety measures. People who are not related to the shooting should not go in the past and stand in a safe area and do a good job in logistics. "

    "Miss, we must do a good job in safety this time." Zhou Deqiang promised.

    "Well. Do not have psychological pressure. " Summer comfort said.

    When everyone went to work, he sat beside Fang Yan in summer.

    Looking at Fang Yan in summer, he said, "you haven''t answered my question yet."

    "What''s the problem?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Why did you jump with it?" Summer bright and intelligent eyes look at Fang Yan''s every frame of facial expression and ask aloud.

    "Because I can." Fang Yan said.

    Summer angrily kicked Fang Yan''s foot and said with a wry smile: "what is the answer? You think you are Huaxia mobile. "

    "I didn''t think that much." Fang Yan looked at summer and said. "If I don''t have this Kung Fu, my choice may be the same as theirs. Shout for help in the summer. Then when you fall completely, follow the big guy to the Grand Canyon to find you, wait for the police to come, wait for your memorial service - there may be a tear. But, I have this Kung Fu, I know I can save you, I know how I should save you, also have to save you. So I jumped. "

    "That''s the reason?" Summer asked. There are some regrets, a little sad, and I feel relaxed and happy.

    If you don''t die, you will be blessed. Summer thought, it must be like this, right?

    "That''s why." Fang Yan said. "Not as complicated as you think."

    "If song pigeon fell, would you save him like this?" I don''t know how I can ask such boring questions in summer. Isn''t that the kind of vexatious question that 17-8-year-old girls ask when they are flirting with their boyfriends? It''s hard to find a positive answer for something that is impossible or has not happened? Did he suddenly suffer from Princess disease?

    "Help." Fang Yan said.

    "You are not a broad-minded man. Because he''s your countryman? " Summer break the casserole to ask the end.

    "I''m not really a broad-minded man, but I''m not a small-minded man either. Everyone has family, parents and children. If they die, the most sad must be those who love them the most - if they can save a tragedy, save the integrity of a family, I am willing to do something within my power. This is the meaning of my martial arts. This is the meaning of the existence of Kung Fu. " Fang Yan said with a solemn expression and sincere voice. "I just can''t see people crying."

    "You are great." Summer said. She is very glad to have such a group of Chinese martial artists, which gives them a sense of security.

    Americans have Spiderman and Batman. Can''t China have its own superhero?

    "Besides, only after you come back can you see how grateful others are to you -" Fang Yan said. "At that time, your heart was like drinking a bucket of ice water on a hot day, and you felt that your whole life had been sublimated. I''m happy. "

    "-"

    Fang Yan looked down at a pool of blood on his pants and was shocked, saying: "how did I bleed?"

    There''s no reason. He didn''t run into any danger at all. He saved people smoothly. How did you get hurt?

    What''s more, he didn''t feel pain safely.

    "Summer''s face" Shua "suddenly turned red, severely gouged out Fang Yan, said:" it''s my blood. "

 Chapter 297

    "Are you hurt?" Fang Yan was shocked. He seriously thought about it. At that time, he was very careful about the protection of summer. He didn''t let her touch the stone wall. When she fell on the tree, she first pressed her body on it and then hooked the trunk with her hand. Did she scratch when she fell on the ground when she was frightened by vipers?

    In summer, the intellectual beauty was also angry by Fang Yan. Her cheeks were ruddy and her eyes could dribble out of the water. Angrily, she said, "you mean it."

    "I didn''t mean to." Fang Yan explained. "If I intentionally hurt you, wouldn''t it be better if I simply pretended not to see you when you fell off the cliff? How can you treat me so wrongly when I am kind enough to save you? "

    "Idiot." In the summer, he kicked Fang Yan''s knee and walked towards Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. "Remember to change your pants."

    "Inexplicable." Fang Yan looked at the red blood on his trouser legs and said. "Drama, please help me get a new pair of trousers."

    After a while, Fang Yan doesn''t want to wear a pair of pants stained with blood to play Taiji. Fortunately, he found out in advance. If he was found by the audience in the MV, he would lose face and lose his face.

    since Fang Yan performed a difficult ultimate teacher version of hero to save the United States in public, the whole cast regarded him as the first idol and the invincible character. The rankings are higher than in the summer.

    This mountain is dangerous. If you fall down accidentally, I hope the hero can help you once, right?

    Besides, if someone offends you, if they beat you, you will not have a chance to fight back. I think the colleagues and friends who have a good relationship with you will not help you -

    so, all of them will respond to each other''s demands. As soon as Fang Yan shouted that she needed to change a pair of pants, two girls in the drama group immediately came up with several pants and asked Fang Yan which one she needed. And a round faced girl blushed and asked Fang Yan if she wanted to help change her own pants. After all, she was professional in this respect -

    Fang Yan refused.

    Do they think they are three years old? Can''t even do such a simple thing as changing pants? It''s very irritating.

    As a result of the summer cliff fall accident, the filming began again, and the crew raised the safety work to an unprecedented level. Except for the actors and the cameras, everyone else retreated to safety. Several security assistants beat all the grass around with sticks. If there is a small animal like Viper or scorpion, it will either be driven away or killed by them directly with a stick - their hearts are also choking with anger. If it had not been for the Viper to rush to the foot of summer, they would not be so passive now.

    Fang Yan went to the cliff opposite. Walk past.

    Generally, experts can''t make moves easily. Those who make moves easily are not peerless experts.

    In this respect, Ximen chuixue is very cold and forced. First, he tells the Jianghu that if the sword does not go out of its sheath, it will see blood.

    The enemy came to challenge and killed with one sword.

    My friend came to challenge me and killed me.

    When the son comes to challenge, he secretly blows his son up and pretends that it hasn''t happened -

    so who dare to challenge him easily? No one dares to challenge him, he will always be able to maintain an invincible reputation.

    Therefore, Fang Yan always thinks Ximen chuixue is a first-class intelligent person in the Jianghu.

    Wang Ke, the deputy director of Fangyan, took the safety lock and walked to Fangyan and asked, "master Fang, can you use this thing?"

    "I don''t need it." Fang Yan said. He wants to play Taiji without restraint. What''s the matter of tying a rope around his waist. "But everyone else must be tied up."

    "Yes. I see. " Wang laughingly said. "How can they compare with master Fang? Just now, we are still talking. It''s said that on the night of full moon, we can see the tiger jumping from the cliff here to the cliff there. Although we didn''t see the real tiger jumping from the cliff, we saw Miss Fang jumping from the cliff - and it''s also a cliff jumping to save people. It''s a lot better than a tiger jumping off a cliff. "

    "It''s just a small skill. Director Wang has won the prize. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Master Fang, this is a real dragon."

    "The real dragon can''t be said, it''s just a fake Dragon -" Fang Yan said modestly.

    "-" Wang Ke opened his mouth and didn''t know how to take it.

    But realizing that it''s impolite to keep silent, he said: "teacher Fang, can we start now? Miss Xia''s side is ready. "

    Fang Yan looks at the cliff opposite. In summer, she stands in a triangle with Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s three daughters in black. In summer, they stand at the front. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin stand in the back row.

    The three girls are beautiful and charming, wearing Taiji costumes and giving a sense of heroism. Mountains and deep valleys, red sun rising at the beginning of the day, and mist filling the air, set them off like fairies

    You can imagine what kind of visual impact it will give when you put it into the mirror.

    Song Ge raised his hand and shouted, "action."Wang Ke shouted at the same time, "start."

    Then, Fang Yan bowed slightly, his hands were round, his toes protruded and began to draw circles -

    in summer, he also danced with him. In summer, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin pushed their hands. In summer, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin turn around at the same time.

    Several cameras move at the same time to capture people on both sides of the cliff and make a moving picture.

    At the beginning of tomorrow''s rise, the rays of the sun burst out and spread a layer of gold on Fang Yan''s body. Even the mountain, the tree, the flowers, the grass and the dark stone are shining with gold.

    However, where the sun can''t shine, the darkness is still sleeping, and the crime is still spreading.

    A grassy green man lay flat in the grass, his mouth hissing slightly.

    He felt a polished leather bag in his arms, opened the lid of the bag, and saw a small fire red snake crawling out.

    The snake has no eyes, but it has a good sense of smell. Driven by the hissing sound, he jumped up and rushed to the distant mountain forest.

    The man''s triangular eyes showed a happy smile, holding a cowhide bag and shaking it, and said in an extremely strange voice: "after drinking this bag of tonic, Xiaohong will have to complete the third transformation, right? What color will it be then? I''m really looking forward to it. "

    "Beast." A clear drink suddenly came from behind.

    The triangle eye man was shocked and jumped up with a bounce on the ground. Short hands, short feet, with nevus on the face and red hair on the nevus. Looks pretty strange.

    When he rolled up, he had screwed the lid of the leather bag to prevent a drop of liquid from leaking out.

    The man with triangular eyes stared at the Taoist on the tree. His voice was hoarse as if his vocal cord had been torn. He shouted angrily, "who are you?"

    His expression is very alert, his eyes are not good at staring at the man in front of him.

    When he is stealthy, he will lay a large array of spirit insects on the surrounding 100m cloth. All the poisons will give a sound warning when there is wind blowing and grass moving -

    however, the Taoist priest''s God doesn''t know the ghost, the snake formation is like nothing, and he doesn''t feel it for several meters when he comes to him, which is really too weird.

    "What you just let out was a blood eater?" Tianji asked in a cold voice.

    "Who are you?" The triangle eyed man asked again.

    "You are the snake king of Western Hunan, who feeds the snake with poison and knows how to arrange the array of poisonous insects?" Tianji son exposed the identity of the triangle eye man.

    "Who are you?" Snake king felt the extreme danger. This man broke his snake formation, broke his identity, and knew that his identity was too high to take him seriously - he was a little upset.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. If you are a person like you, you will be punished by everyone. " Tianjizi said in a cold voice. He doesn''t even want to tell people his name. I can kill you, but you don''t need to know my name. Because killing you is not something to be proud of. "Die."

    Tianji son''s body jumped up and clapped out with one hand.

    A light floating hand.

    Boom -

    the position where the snake king just stood was snapped out of a big pit by his palm, and his body rolled wildly on the ground.

    When he got up, his face was covered with blood.

    He is as insidious as a snake, as treacherous as a snake, as ghostly as a snake, and as vicious as a snake. In the name of the snake king in Western Hunan, it can stop children crying at night and adults urinating frequently.

    He is good at speed. No one has been able to keep up with him since his debut.

    However, he couldn''t avoid the Taoist''s slap.

    The sky machine son claps, the body is still suspended in the air does not fall. What''s even more bizarre is that his feet trample on the air, and even rise continuously in the air, and at the same time, he makes a turn.

    If Fang Yan saw this scene, he would be shocked again.

    Wudang has climbing ladder, which is regarded as the secret lightness skill code of Wudang school. It will never be spread outside. If it''s just like this, Fang Yan won''t think it''s too magical.

    The key point is that the old way is not to ascend the cloud ladder, but to ascend the sky ladder more skillfully - his powerful ability of holding up the sky is appalling.

    It''s a real urge to hug your thigh and shout "Godfather".

    He didn''t pat the snake king with one stroke, but the old Taoist priest said "eh" softly.

    This "eh" really insults people to death, which means that it''s really incredible that you are still alive. I didn''t beat you to death with a slap.

    although snake king lives in seclusion in the valley, some emotional changes of human beings are still understood.

    He wiped the blood on his face and was about to fight back.

    The Taoist unexpectedly walked with his legs suspended in the air, rushed to his position, and then raised his hands again.

    (PS: it''s said that Fang Yan is so mean to Lao Liu. He is so mean in his life. He is so angry that Lao Liu shivers. Don''t leave after school. I''ll slap you to death

 Chapter 298

    The body is suspended in the air, like flying through the clouds.

    This time, the speed is faster, the palms are flat, there is no special effect, but it is more dangerous for the snake king.

    Because he has lived with snakes for many years, eating and sleeping with them, he has the acuteness and vigilance of snakes, and he can feel the danger.

    Snake king is furious. He didn''t provoke him to do something bad. Why should old Taoist bastard kill him?

    His lips were raised, and there was a sharp screeching sound in his mouth.

    Drive a snake car!

    It''s a high-level secret skill used to control poisonous snake poison. He uses this "driving snake car" to urge poisonous snake to fight for it.

    It''s a way of fighting the lure of sound.

    As expected, the pure land that has not had a viper or a poisonous insect within a hundred meters has suddenly become a vicious place in the world.

    I saw countless poisonous snakes of different sizes and colors running towards here, and some poisonous scorpions and other unknown poisons following. Some frogs and mosquitoes are swept by them. They run along with their rhythm and are eaten by them in the process of running -

    in the world of snake king, viper is the absolute king.

    Tianji people are in the air, and vipers can''t attack with their mouths. So, their heads were raised high and their mouths made creepy sounds, like a group of hungry children, waiting for the fate of Tianji son.

    As long as Tianji son falls to a certain position, they will rise in groups and attack, swallowing the skin and bones of Tianji son into their stomach.

    In the psychedelic world of "driving a snake car", these poisonous snakes feel very hungry and have to find something to fill their stomachs. And the master''s guidance will make them have a very crazy demand for a certain object.

    Tianji son is furious. He closes his hands and crosses his fingers. His thumbs collide with each other. He shouts, "soldier."

    Boom -

    the sound is like a copper knife, a flying arrow, or a Buddhist Sanskrit, to resist all the evil spirits and barriers in the world.

    All the soldiers and fighters are in front of us. This is the truth of the nine sons of Taoism.

    Tianjizi uses the word "Bing" of the Taoist nine character true words. The nine characters come from the inner volume of "baopuzi" of Ge Hong, a famous Taoist in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. It seems that the God said: those who are facing the battle of soldiers are all marching forward in an array, and they are regarded as nothing is impossible.

    The Taoist nine character proverb has been said to have great power since Ge Hong, and then many people recite it without success, that is to say, the nine character proverb is nothing but a rumor.

    Influenced by Taoism, Tantrism adapts the nine character mantra. The "array front line" is mistakenly copied as "array in front" or "display in front" and is still used up to now. They put their little fingers in the order of the earth, the water, the fire, the wind and the air. Their right hand is wisdom, their left hand is fixed, their fingers are connected with the inside and outside as sutras, and their Qi and the chakra are the latitudes to carry out six practices.

    It can be said that the secret division will speak the truth in nine words. However, Taoism still keeps this secret skill.

    Of course, there are few. Tianjizi can know the truth of the nine characters and use them skillfully, which shows that he is famous in Taoism.

    Tianjizi''s word "Bing" is just like Huang zhongdaliu, which is solemn, while the word "Bing" has a strong sense of killing and attacking.

    Those poisonous snakes and poisons immediately retracted their heads when they heard the noise. They even cut off the confusion of the sound range of the snake car, turned around and fled towards the deep forest.

    In a flash, all the poisons on the ground were wiped out, and only one snake king was shocked by the word "Bing" and was hurt badly.

    Tianjizi takes a picture of the snake king''s body flying up to the sky like an ugly puppet.

    Snake king knows that he can''t resist the attack of tianjizi. Without hard resistance, he escaped by force. There is great wisdom in a dwarf like body.

    Tianjizi screams ominously. When he is ready to chase him again, snake king has disappeared, but there is a black smoke around him.

    Tianji son waved his sleeves and pulled out his feet to walk in the opposite direction of black smoke.

    The white eyebrow old monk sat on the top of the mountain, meditated and chanted sutras, and tianjizi didn''t answer.

    Tianji son found a stone to sit down and meditate alone. They believed in different things but respected each other. It''s not like thousands of years ago, Buddhism and Taoism were sworn to fight each other.

    It wasn''t until the morning class "Lengyan mantra" was finished that the white eyebrow monk opened his eyes and looked at the tianjizi and said: "your Taoist school cultivates fate. If fate doesn''t arrive, even killing people are hesitant - if you use thunder as soon as you come up, I don''t believe that the poison can escape from your hands."

    "Whether it''s fate or non cause and effect, we should always pay attention to letting nature take its course. This poison is supposed to be a doomsday in that kid''s life. Why should I disturb the world cycle? "

    "The poison is a little evil. Aren''t you afraid that he will hurt the boy?"

    "If the heirs of taijitu we choose can''t even deal with this little snake, what can we do to protect the peace of China''s dragon soul country?"

    "You are more stubborn.""I put it down." Tianjizi said. "The world asks us for cause and effect. Who are we looking for? The one who should come will come, the one who should go will go. Wind and rain, thunder and lightning, flowers bloom and fall, all have their numbers. If you tamper with it, you will be robbed. "

    "Let''s have another look." Long eyebrow monk said. "Tang Xuanzang experienced a lot of difficulties in getting the truth. This kid has to show a little ability to get the Taiji map."

    Tianjizi smiled bitterly and said: "he is willing to take it. If we don''t want to take it, we''ll have to take advantage of the other boys. "

    "I''m afraid it''s not cheap." Said the long brow. Close your eyes, close your hands and do your homework in the morning.

    Full of sunshine, kind and compassionate.

    Tianji Zikou recites "boundless heaven Buddha", and cross legged fight is no longer speech.

    As soon as you sit down, your body will appear bright and dark. The light is bright, so is he. The light is dim, so is he. It looks amazing.

    If Fang Yan sees it, he is afraid to marvel that the old guy is full of treasure.

    Fang Yan has no clairvoyance eyes for thousands of miles. Naturally, he can''t see things beyond his vision.

    He is busy playing Taiji. As the sun grew brighter and warmer, so did his movements. It moves up and down, but it is beautiful and natural. On the opposite cliff, in summer, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin enter the climax of the twelve tai chi movements. The boxing movements of one big, two small and three beautiful women are more pleasing to the eye. For example, Yan looks more eye-catching and wonderful - at least that''s what the male compatriots think.

    "Ka!"

    Song Ge shouted with his walkie talkie and made a stop sign.

    "Click." Wang Ke, please stop here.

    Action stop, machine stop.

    Song Ge explained to Wang Ke through the walkie talkie, but also to the opponent Yan, saying: "it''s wonderful. It''s the most wonderful Tai Chi I''ve ever seen. I can imagine how wonderful and beautiful it will be after cutting it out - I''m reluctant to shout Ka, but I have to shout Ka. Master Fang looks ok, but Miss Xia and Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are two The young lady''s body is already tired and her forehead is full of sweat - it''s enough to take a rest for a while, and then we can take some more shots. "

    Summer is really a little tired. I just experienced such a critical moment of life and death, but I don''t like playing Taiji in front of the camera. I need to pay attention to the camera language and emotional expression. Her body can''t hold on any longer.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are more tired. This morning, they have more exercise than they usually do in school.

    Hearing that they could have a rest, the logistics personnel immediately rushed over and helped the three girls, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, to the platform to have a rest in summer.

    The staff also put away their photographic equipment and pulled out of the dangerous area on the cliff.

    Where they had just left, a little red snake came out of the grass, chirping.

    After returning to the hotel, I took a bath and then gathered for lunch. Lunch didn''t take place in the internal restaurant of shixixia Hotel, because everyone thought the food in the hotel was not delicious.

    After asking the guide, the crew went to a good looking farm restaurant.

    The restaurant also maintains the characteristics of the sacrificial Xiashan mountain. The hotel is built on the cliff, next to which is the deep valley.

    Of course, the side is blocked with thick branches to prevent the guests from accidentally falling off the cliff.

    With the help of mushrooms, fried chicken, fried eggs with cauliflower, stir fried pork with bamboo shoots, stewed rabbit with white turnips, and more chili and spices, it''s fragrant and spicy enough, and everyone''s sweating.

    Song Ge held up the sour plum wine made by the farmer in his cup and said loudly: "the food is delicious. There is a saying that we haven''t had time to say until now - everyone is working hard today. Come on, let''s drink. "

    Everyone raises a glass at the same time, drinks the sour plum wine in the cup. Fang Yan likes the taste of this kind of sour plum wine very much, and other products come out. There are several mountain herbs in this plum wine, which have the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing stasis, strengthening kidney and health care, and are very effective for sub-health people. When Fang Yan is going to leave, he will buy more from the boss and take it back to grandma and grandpa. Lu Chaoge''s aunt can also take some. The woman''s physical condition is even more worrying. If she also went, Lu Chaoge would be alone in the world and never have a family member.

    Even in the summer and Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin had one vote of women who drank all at once and never played tricks.

    Just then, Fang Yan suddenly heard a slight noise in the grass behind him.

    He listened attentively and a red line hit his back neck.

    As fast as a meteor, it''s unbelievable.

    When no one else finds anything wrong, Fang Yan turns around like a lightning bolt.

    He clipped the red line with his chopsticks.

    An amazing scene appeared. The red line felt the danger and turned around to escape.

    Fang Yan is willing to let him escape? The body rushed out, and the man and the chair flew to the red line.

    Click!

    There is a little flaming snake on his chopsticks.Fang Yan carefully looked at the red line on the snake''s body, and his happy face would be deformed. Holding chopsticks, he would put the little snake into the sizzling soup pot and said, "I''ll give you a big tonic."

    PS: thanks for my cousin''s reward. Is this a gift for Mid Autumn Festival? Yes, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. Lao Liu wishes all the people who like me and the friends who like my books happy holidays and every day. Family reunion at home, happiness outside. If you want to go home, call home. If you are lonely, come to Lao Liu''s book review area to talk to your parents. Let''s play a game. If you ask questions in the book review area of the ultimate teacher tomorrow, Lao Liu will reply.)

 Chapter 299

    Fang Yan often feels lonely. For example, when a person doesn''t know what to eat for dinner, for example, when he forgets to bring paper when squatting in the toilet, or when he wants to stew the blood eater in a soup pot but no one agrees with him -

    he thinks no one understands him.

    "Fang Yan, don''t put that kind of dirty thing in the pot, quickly throw it away." in summer, looking at Fang Yan''s chopsticks, he said with disgust, holding the fire red earthworm like object in his hands.

    She felt her stomach twitch at a glance. How could she throw it into the soup pot? Who dares to eat something like that?

    "Mr. Fang, please step on it. It''s disgusting. I have goose bumps on my body - what is that? earthworm? Or snakes? " Jiang Qin can''t stand this ugly mollusk. She is most afraid of soft things like earthworms or snakes.

    "Teacher Fang, lift up the chopsticks. Yes, that''s it. I''ll take a picture and send it to the circle of friends - OK, I''m done, you can shoot it dead and throw it away. Let''s drop the cliff. It''s hard to watch. " Yuan Lin''s mentality is very good, but her suggestion is still to lose this thing -

    others also want to suggest that Fang Yan throw it away, but because the relationship with Fang Yan is not as close as that of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin in summer, and because of Fang Yan''s strong threat of force, they dare not say so.

    Song pigeon opened his mouth and decided to watch for a while. It''s just a pot of soup. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. It''s not good to offend Fang Yan.

    Throw it away?

    They all don''t know how precious this thing is. That ginseng, deer antler, bear paw and other things are not even dregs in front of it.

    This kind of snake is called a blood eater. It is raised with poisonous blood. Every time the skin is peeled, a rotation occurs. It has two white lines on its body, and another one has appeared, which proves that it will have three rotations.

    The snake can turn the Jiao. Jiaoli has been in charge of the rain field for thousands of years.

    Of course, it''s a myth. However, most myths and legends have their origins.

    There are few blood eaters about to turn three. After three turns, God knows what it will become?

    Moreover, the venomous snake is fed with poisonous blood, and its whole body is full of extremely poisonous. If handled properly, remove the toxicity of the snake, its body is delicious and unbelievable. Fang Yan has eaten puffer fish, and the taste of that thing can''t be compared with this blood Eater - of course, Fang Yan hasn''t eaten blood eater yet.

    Because the blood eater is a poisonous snake raised by human beings, who is willing to take one out to make a snake soup if he values the precious life?

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "since we are not willing to share, I will enjoy it alone. You can''t say I eat alone. "

    Fang Yan turned to the owner of the restaurant and said, "prepare a glass bottle for me. It''s the kind of wine you make. "

    "OK. Our family brews plum wine by itself. Sometimes the guests like it and ask us to take some bottles back to show respect to the elderly. So the shop specially prepared a lot of glass bottles in a Jin. I''ll prepare them for you. " Said the little boss.

    "Master Fang, would you like to make wine with it?" Song Ge asked curiously.

    "Yes." Fang Yan said. "I tell you, this snake wine is a good thing. If you don''t say that mosquitoes bite all kinds of snake venom, you can get rid of the malignant diseases and tumors. Of course, you have rejected my kindness, so this thing is my own."

    "Is it so magical?" Song pigeon asked indefinitely.

    "It can also strengthen the kidney and strengthen yang." Fang Yan whispered.

    Song pigeon''s face was remorseful and said, "when master Fang''s medicinal wine has been soaked, I will ask for a drink."

    "No problem." Fang Yan said with a smile. "If you still have it when you come."

    Seeing song GE''s eyes burning at the blood eater in the middle of chopsticks, Fang Yan held up the blood eater and handed it to him, saying, "here you are?"

    Song pigeon retreated in fear. He was still afraid of this strange thing.

    The restaurant owner soon brought a glass bottle with a rubber cork on it.

    Fang Yan asked the owner of the restaurant to pull out the cork, and then put the blood eater in with chopsticks. It has no eyes, but it is extremely responsive. As soon as Fang Yan released his chopsticks, he turned around and tried to escape.

    Unfortunately, it is not as fast as Fangyan. Fang Yan has plugged the bottle and blocked it in.

    "Give me a jin of white wine. The strongest wine you have. " Fang Yan said.

    "Then Central Plains white? 65 degrees. " Said the hotel owner.

    "OK. That''s it. " Fang Yan said.

    So Fang Yan poured another 65 degree bottle of Zhongyuan white into the glass bottle.

    As soon as the liquor was poured in, the blood eater struggled desperately in the bottle to avoid it. Obviously, it likes blood, not the pungent alcohol.

    Fang Yan covers the bottle and lets it tumble inside.

    BAM BAM BAM����Its strength is so great that its glass bottle thumps.

    Moreover, Fang Yan specially placed the wine bottle on the table for observation. As a result, the wine bottle kept shaking and shaking on the wooden table, which could fall or fly out at any time.

    Chirp -

    the sound coming out of its mouth is getting louder and louder, and smaller and smaller behind it. Ten minutes later, it finally stopped moving.

    "Dead?" Asked Yuan Lin curiously. This little girl is very interested in new things, and she is the only one who runs behind Fang Yan to watch, because her lazy chin is simply on Fang Yan''s shoulder.

    "It''s pretending to die." Fang Yan said. "If you don''t stay for seven days and seven nights, you can escape if you open the bottle cap - of course, it will escape if it bites people. This kind of snake has a strong sense of revenge. "

    The audience was horrified.

    Summer said: "really false? This snake - does it know how to cheat? "

    "What animal does not know how to cheat?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "People have their own ways to protect their lives, and animals have their own magic tricks to protect their lives. Besides, snakes are insidious things. It''s not a strange thing to see such a monster shaking in front of us.

    Fang Yan looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "are you full? Let''s go back when we''re full. I might as well take it to the sun. "

    When walking back to the hotel, everyone was far away from Fang Yan.

    Who saw him holding such a wine bottle as if he was holding his own son''s doting face?

    After escorting everyone safely back to the hotel, Fang Yan returned to his room.

    Holding the glass bottle in his hand, looking at the blood eater pretending to be dead inside the bottle, Fang Yan''s face became cold.

    Conspiracy!

    This is a killing trap!

    Isn''t that snake jumping out of the summer by accident? The snake was driven by people and frightened the unprepared summer at the top of the mountain. The only person who can save the summer is himself -

    if the person behind the scenes continues to fight when he is flying to save the summer, I''m afraid that he and summer will encounter a fatal danger - why didn''t he do it immediately? And the blood eater in his hand didn''t attack until he ate.

    If it appears in the summer when it falls off the cliff, then it may be quite different, right?

    Fang Yan didn''t know that the snake king was about to urge the poisonous snake to give Fang Yan a fatal blow when he met the attack of Tianji son. The ability of blood eater driven by the sound of snake car is greatly reduced, and the best attack opportunity is lost in tracking all the way.

    Who in the world dug such a big hole to bury himself?

    Fang Yan always thinks he is a good man, but how can a good man suffer so much?

    I''m just breaking my mouth. I''m not a traitor or a villain. How can everyone get along with themselves?

    Fang Yan put the glass bottle on the windowsill, and the light at noon just hit there.

    Sure enough, the blood eater in the bottle is most afraid of the sun. The body rolled and twitched inside the bottle again.

    Fang Yan ignored and closed the door and left the room.

    Big pit. Blood. footprint.

    Fang Yan picked out the viscosity of the blood with a stick and calculated the time. It happened to be when he fell off the cliff in summer. According to Fang Yan''s eyes, it was blown out by people''s strength, because the soil was too broken to be powder foam. Only strong Qi can grind the soil into powder without difference.

    Fang Yan''s expression is dignified. What kind of person can have such inner strength cultivation?

    Moreover, the other side is from the high altitude, so the pit has the feeling of being squeezed. Fang Yan imagines a battle scene in his brain, and finds that even if he can''t do some actions, he can''t do them or do them better than the man who did.

    Think of here, Fang Yan''s heart just a little relieved.

    The victim Xiashan is not small or big, and only two people can have such skills. One is oneself, the other knows who it is needless to say.

    Tianjizi helped him to stop the disaster.

    However, if it''s Tianji, why did he let the poison run away?

    "If you want to accept apprentices, you have to work hard. Who is willing to work with you?" Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    He went to the high valley and bowed to the East.

    He knew, and he thanked him for being able to see.

    "Let''s call it quits." Fang Yan thought happily.

    "Asshole." At the foot of a mountain, a middle-aged Taoist saw the black spot of Fangyan gnashing his teeth. "A bow is a reward? How could it be so cheap? Wait, you and I are predestined. Don''t try to escape my palm. "

    PS: Thank you for your wonderful reward and wish you and your family a happy holiday! May we all be blessed with longevity. Though far apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together.! To Lao Liu''s Guard Corps!)

 Chapter 300

    When Fang Yan returned to the victim Xia Hotel and was about to open the door, the door of the next room in summer suddenly opened.

    In summer, I stood at the door in a white leisure suit and stuck out my head and said, "I made a pot of Pu''er tea. Would you like to come over and have a drink?"

    "I''m a little tired. Go back and take a bath." Fang Yan said.

    "Then I''ll wait for you. When will you come, and when can I help you? " Summer smiling at Fang Yan, the voice said firmly.

    Fang Yan knows that he can''t hide. He turns around and walks to the front of summer and says, "let''s try your craft first."

    "If I don''t insist, don''t you want to come over?" In summer, Fang Yan''s mind is as clear as his fingers. Let Fang Yan come in and say, "I have something to ask you."

    In summer, Pu''er tea was made, but the tea was slightly cool, and the taste was the second tea soup.

    Fang Yan looked at summer and said naturally, "I drank the first drink myself. It''s a little light, you won''t like it, but it''s very in line with my taste. The second is best. I was going to treat the guests. I''ll knock on the door. You''re not in the room, so it''s cold. I''ll dump it. You will not feel aggrieved if you are served a third course of tea soup? "

    "Of course not." Fang Yan watched the delicate little hands in summer pour out the herbal tea in the tea cup, and then re infuse it with warm water for soaking.

    After Fang Yan tasted it with a cup of hot tea in his hand, he asked aloud in summer, "what''s the matter with that snake?"

    Fang Yan looked at summer and asked with a wry smile, "what do you find?"

    "I didn''t find anything before. I thought it was just an accident, and the green snake that hit my calf was just an accident. " Summer said. "But when we were eating, there was a second snake, and it was such a strange poisonous snake. I felt that it was not very right - I had seen snakes in the rehearsal in the victim Xiashan mountain some time ago, but those snakes turned around to run and couldn''t catch up with them. Which is so weird as those two vipers today? They even know how to sneak and pretend to be dead - "

    Fang Yan never underestimates women''s intelligence quotient. The women around him, whether Lu Chaoge or Qin Yitian, or even the Phoenix who failed in his first love with his childhood sweetheart, are all extremely intelligent. Although Ye meen is a little savage and violent, no one dares to say that she is not intelligent. How can a woman who is not smart have such martial arts accomplishments when she is young?

    So Fang Yan decided to confess.

    "Do you think more?" Fang Yan said. "Someone has been chopped twice in a day by lightning. This kind of unlucky thing may happen. What''s the fuss about meeting two snakes in a day?"

    "Fang Yan, you are not honest." Summer looked at Fang Yan said. "As you said, even if we can''t be lovers without calling, we are still friends, right? Shouldn''t a friend be frank? "

    "Haven''t you heard of white lies?" Fang Yan asked helplessly. Smart women should abide by the rules of silence at the right time, which is not good in summer.

    Summer expression becomes dignified, say: "you are afraid that they will poison me?"

    "In summer, I don''t know what you are, but I know you know Lanshan Valley, and it''s a good relationship - I can see the fear to you in the eyes of song pigeon. I know that you are of extraordinary origin. Throwing out your father''s name or your father''s name can make a big hole in the floor - but there are just a group of people in the world who are not bound by the power of the city custom. If you want to know, I can tell you everything. If you want to steal a little lazy, let''s talk about other topics? "

    "Fang Yan, you look down on me too much." Summer zhengse looked at Fang Yan and said, "as you said, my father or my father''s father are also famous because my family still said in the past, so I have been in contact with a wide range of things since I was a child - strange."

    "I have heard more anecdotes and met more hermits. I know that there are a group of people in the world who are not bound by the secular or even the law. They are lawless and bold, don''t care about fame and wealth, even at the risk of life and death - they are terrible, but this is not the reason for me to escape. No matter who they are, I don''t care what they may do to me in the future - just because they almost let me fall off the cliff and die, he owes me an account, my parents an account and my Xia family an account. "

    "Fang Yan, they owe me an account." The voice of summer is like a knife. A knife a knife, the air and atmosphere to cut the fragmented is no longer complete harmony.

    A child from a family, which one is not a little arrogant?

    Some people show their pride in their faces, so they become the two hundred and five of everyone''s Crusades. Some people''s pride is hidden in their hearts, so many people praise their ordinary people for not putting on airs.

    Summer belongs to the one with pride in her heart. Her pride in her heart does not mean that she is willing to be bullied.

    Before she did not want to understand things, she just thought it was an accident. She put all her gratitude on Fang Yan.

    But when she knew it was a naked murder, she was furious. Her feelings are divided into two parts, one is the gratitude for each other''s inflammation, the other is the hatred for the murderer.No one can take her life at will. Although for the killer, she is just a chess piece that others want to deal with Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan understood her mind, sighed softly and said, "his name is snake king, from the west of Hunan. If you want revenge, it''s just a chance - he''s hurt. "

    Summer chuckled, said: "you hurt him?"

    "Not me. Someone else. "

    Summer thought, said: "it seems that is the real person who wants to accept you as an apprentice?"

    "It''s not a lucky thing that women are too smart." Fang Yan said with emotion again. "A senior said that a woman with great wisdom like a demon has become either a mistress or a nun."

    "I know who you are talking about." Summer cackles to say.

    Fang Yan asked with a smile, "who are you talking about?"

    "The fairy of the Shen family, she lifted up the sky to collect the clouds. Have you heard of that? "

    The smile on Fang Yan''s face slowly solidified and became a delicate leather mask.

    There are no dinners in the world that don''t go away. It''s a common saying, because it happens every day.

    Summer with Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin back, was originally to shoot MV. After two days of hard work, one day is used to shoot videos, and the other day is used to make some special shots. The preliminary work is basically over. Post cutting and production have nothing to do with Fangyan, and will not be carried out in Huacheng. In summer, we have a special production company in Yanjing.

    Of course, Fang Yan also put forward a request for summer. After the screen is cut, it should be reviewed by him. He has the right to ban video streaming if it does not conform to his aesthetic standards.

    What does Fang Yan''s aesthetic concept refer to? This kind of thing is well known.

    In summer, I was busy with my work, so I flew to Xiangtan to attend a charity concert.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were supposed to go back to Yanjing with the group, but both girls were reluctant to part. Jiang Qin asked for leave in summer, hoping to spend a day with his parents at home. Summer heart good, nature promised.

    So Jiang Qin, who got summer''s permission, secretly came to find Fang Yan and asked him to grant her a request.

    "What are the requirements?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Go shopping with me." Jiang Qin said.

    Fang Yan had a headache and said, "we are both freshmen and freshmen. When we walk together, someone must scold me for eating tender grass. Would you like to change? Isn''t Yuan Lin OK? Would you like her to go shopping with you? "

    "In Yanjing, we went shopping almost every day. Who wants her company? I want your company. Will you accompany me? Teacher Fang asked you -- "

    " give me a reason. " Fang Yan was unmoved.

    "I want to buy a gift for my father. You can help me with it." Jiang Qin said.

    "Where did you get the money?"

    "Stupid teacher. Yuan Lin and I took part in the summer sister''s MV shooting. We both need to get paid Jiang Qin said proudly. "I used to spend my parents'' money. This is the first time I made money by myself. So, the first thing to get the money is to buy a gift for my parents. "

    Seeing the girl''s pure and sincere smile, Fang Yan felt moved and said with a smile: "I don''t know how many people have crushed their heads to shoot MV for summer. She not only brought you two in, but also paid you for the film - just because of your filial piety, I promise you. But I know you only have one day off. So, you''ll stay at home with your parents all day tomorrow, and I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow night - if you accept my terms, I will comply with your requirements. "

    Jiang Qin held out his finger and said happily, "come on, let''s pull the hook and hang it. It''s not allowed to change in a hundred years."

    Fang Yan didn''t hook her. Who and this kind of kid will stay the same for 100 years.

    Fang Yan just walked to the school gate, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang.

    He looked at the caller ID and saw that Huang Haoran called. He asked, "Haoran, what''s the matter?"

    "Teacher Fang, it''s not good --" Huang Haoran''s voice was worried. "The boys in our class fought with others."

    "Fight? With whom? " Fang Yan asked in an urgent voice. "Is anyone hurt?"

    "And ivy high school students." Said Huang Haoran. "Two people have been injured and have been sent to the hospital."

    "-" Fang Yan has an impulse to crush those bastards to death. You are a student. Your job is to study hard and make progress day by day. What kind of fight do you have? What kind of fight do you want to fight with me? To fight with Tangcheng?

    "Which hospital?" Fang Yan asked.

    PS: Thank you for your reward. See you every day! Thank you is your cousin''s 20000 reward. Lao Liu did what he said and answered all the questions in the book review area. If there is any omission, please help me to see it.)

 Chapter 301

    Fang Yan just hung up the phone, someone in the ear affectionately shouted: "teacher Fang, what are you busy with?"

    Baldness -

    No, Captain Cai is standing behind Fang Yan with a smile. Looking at Fang Yan is like looking at his lover.

    Fang Yan quickly stepped back and said, "Captain Cai, what are you up to?"

    "Don''t captain Cai, just call me bald. Kind. " Baldness is very generous to say. He looked at Fang Yan and asked, "teacher Fang is back for dinner?"

    "Ready to go back." Fang Yan nods.

    "Go back." Said the bald man. "Just now, seeing Zhang Chen go in at the door, he must have gone to your house."

    Fang Yan understood that the bald man almost wanted to go home to have dinner.

    Although Zhang Chen has successfully become a teacher of Fang Yan, he still comes here from time to time to cook a meal for Fang Yan and Fang Yingxiong to improve his life. It has to be said that Zhang Chen''s craftsmanship is quite good. It can be called professional level.

    Baldness in Fang Yan''s home after two times of rubbing has become a family acquaintance. A lot of the time come uninvited.

    Fang Yan looked at the bald man with a wry smile and said, "go home and eat. Just now I got a call. Something happened to the student - "br >

    " what happened? " Baldness is the security of the school. It is very sensitive to the safety of the students. "What happened?"

    "Several students in our class fought with students in changqingteng high school. Two other people were wounded and admitted to the hospital - "Fang Yan explained as he walked quickly to the side of the road, ready to intercept a taxi on the side of the road, saying:" I have to go to the hospital to have a look. "

    The bald man grabbed Fang Yan and said, "don''t wait. It''s the rush hour. You don''t have to stop for two hours. Let''s go. I''ll drive you. "

    Fang Yan was shocked and said, "bald man, do you still buy a car?"

    "I''ve already bought it." The bald man quickly ran to the school gate and said arrogantly.

    Fang Yan sighed to himself, thinking that the job of school security is rich in oil and water. No one else can buy a car at any level -

    "this is the car you bought?" Fang Yan roared in anger.

    "Yes." The bald man drove his car across the road like a fish, diving like a bird into the forest.

    "-" Fang Yan thought to strangle the baldness. Anyway, I''ll strangle a few of those brawling bunnies later - one is strangling, the other is strangling a group.

    The bald man holds the handlebar nimbly to avoid the two little lovers crossing the road. He explains to Fang Yan, who is sitting in the back and doesn''t speak, "now the whole city is blocked, just how fast my car runs --"

    Fang Yan can hear the faint cold and pride from his explanation.

    At the gate of the building of the Affiliated Hospital, the bald man stopped his car and said, "you go to your students first, and I''ll find a place to park. These days, there are more and more cars, and it''s hard to find parking spaces."

    Fang Yan jumped out of the back seat of the battery car, and the bald man''s short legs made a row on the ground, then drove the battery car to the direction where the shed is.

    Fang Yan ran towards the inpatient department, and called Huang Haoran at the same time: "what floor? Three o one on the third floor - OK, I''ll go right now. Is the teacher coming soon? OK, hold on first. I''m here -- "

    Fang Yan didn''t wait for the crowded elevator and ran directly to the third floor. The corridor entrance is 301. Huang Haoran has been waiting at the stairway.

    It''s not a matter for Fang Yan to make a group with the students, but after the students make mistakes, they must take the severe punishment seriously. If you don''t care about it, they won''t think it''s anything. In the future, we will do more excessive things.

    Then, Fang Yan walked to Huang Haoran with a straight face and asked in a deep voice, "how to fight? Why fight with people? "

    "Mr. Fang, they are very deceiving." Huang Haoran sees Fang Yan angry and explains with a red face.

    "How can they be so deceiving?"

    "Didn''t Tangcheng represent our school in Huacheng high school basketball match? When the finals were held in Huacheng gymnasium, there were some conflicts between Tangcheng and the basketball captain of Ivy League high school - you know the strength of Tangcheng. At that time, the captain didn''t take advantage of anything, so he had a grudge. Today, when Tang Cheng and we had afternoon tea in baishuitang, the basketball captain also took their team members. When he saw that there were so many people there, he deliberately picked up something to scold us that Zhuque high school is garbage, and said that we are all garbage produced by garbage school - and scolded Mr. Fang. "

    "What do you call me?" Fang Yan asked.

    Huang Haoran opened his mouth and didn''t dare to speak.

    "What did you scold me for?" Fang Yan asked.

    "They said that Mr. Fang relies on a woman to get on top of the class, and then pulls gangs to fight against dissidents in the school - many teachers are dissatisfied with you, just waiting for opportunities." Huang Haoran said it carefully. "That''s not what I said, it''s what their basketball captain said."

    "What''s the name of their basketball captain?" Fang Yan asked."Ma Haitao."

    "If there is Tang City, it must be the people who are hurt by Ivy League?"

    "Yes." Huang Haoran said shyly. "They call us rubbish. They call them not so good as rubbish. A group of people around them want to hit people. As a result, Tangcheng rushes out and knocks them all down. After knocking them down, Tangcheng says," look, you are not as good as rubbish? "

    "-" Fang Yan is full of guilt. He thinks it''s all his own fault. He let his students all learn the skill of ridicule. When Tang Cheng just entered class 9, he was such a righteous and 250 year old. How long did it take for him to become like this?

    "At first, only two of them were injured and hospitalized. As a result, Ma Haitao said that he had a general pain when he arrived at the hospital. He said that his internal organs were injured. He needed a general examination and was lying in the hospital bed. He is ready to blackmail us. "

    "Where''s Tangcheng?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Home." Said Huang Haoran.

    "-" Fang Yan jumped with rage. This son of a bitch, he ran home to hide when he hurt someone? Who are you going to ask to wipe your ass?

    However, with Fang Yan''s understanding of Tangcheng, this kid is arrogant and someone comes to challenge him. He thinks it''s a matter of course to teach him a lesson. Who would like to follow you to the hospital?

    Only Tangcheng can do such things as go back to sleep after hurting people.

    "Let''s go in and have a look." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yan follows Huang Haoran into the ward. A few boys in class 9 dare not look into Fang Yan''s eyes. Two big boys stand in the corner of the wall. They stare at Fang Yan who just came in.

    There are three boys lying on the bed, two boys are playing mobile games, and one is buried in sleep. Seeing Fang Yan come in is just lifting his eyes, and then he goes to work on his own business.

    Fang Yan went to the big boy on the left who was playing mobile games and said, "how do you feel, classmate?"

    "Who are you? Get out of the way. Don''t disturb grandpa playing games. I''m going to tell you all about it. Wait, when you suffer. " Said the big man with a wild face.

    "How can you say that?"

    "What''s wrong with me talking like that?" The big student threw his mobile phone on the quilt and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Want to fight? I don''t believe it. You dare to beat me in this hospital - I can tell you that if you dare to beat students in the hospital, my friend will immediately put the video on the Internet and wait for you to become famous all over the country. At that time, you guys will become famous and disgrace the students all over the country. Would you like to try it? It''s nothing for me to be knocked down. I''m afraid you''re afraid to take it. "

    Fang Yan looked at the big man and sighed softly, saying, "if I do, do you think some of them have the chance to take photos with their mobile phones?"

    "Who do you think you are? Superman? " The guy pretending to sleep jumped up at once. There were two purple marks on his pretty face. It seems that Tang city has paid special attention to him. "You Suzaku are very good at fighting, aren''t you? Come on, do it according to Grandpa. Do you have the ability to beat me to death? "

    "What did I kill you for? You''re not my own son or I''m my son. It''s your family''s business to be an asshole again. Why should I teach you this kind of unfilial son for your father? "

    "What did you say? You have the ability to say it again. "

    "Although I don''t think I have much ability, I''m not afraid to satisfy your special hobby - what am I doing to kill you? You''re not my own son or I''m my son. It''s your family''s business to be an asshole again. Why should I teach you this kind of unfilial son for your father? "

    Ma Haitao''s eyes are red, and he will rush towards Fang Yan when he clenches his fist.

    "Stop the waves." A tall, thin boy with glasses stopped him in a hurry.

    "Liang Lian, why don''t I beat him?" Cried Ma Haitao angrily.

    "If you hit him, you''ll fall for his trick." Liang Lian quickly explained. "They beat us before, but we didn''t fight back. If you beat him now, it''s that we fight in groups - then we''ll fight 50 boards each, aren''t we suffering too much? "

    Ma Haitao thought for a moment, forced down the anger in his heart, pointed to Fang Yan and said, "boy, we are not finished. Wait, don''t walk alone at night. "

    "-" Fang Yan stared at this guy. Does he still want to fight himself?

    Huang Haoran, Gao Lei and several other boys from class 9 also looked at Ma Haitao in surprise. This guy''s head was pulled out, and he dared to pick Mr. Fang?

    What should they say? Welcome?

    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps at the door of the ward.

 Chapter 302

    The footsteps were very fast, and it seemed that the people were angry.

    A middle-aged male teacher came in with a face full of anger and scolded Huang Haoran, Fang Yan and others who were standing at the door of the ward.

    "Are you cultured? Your teacher taught you how to fight without teaching? Why is the quality so poor? "

    "Good students, how can you beat them into the hospital? Do you know who the fight is? They are all Ivy League students. Your Zhuque middle school is not bad, but it doesn''t match our ivy. I''ll tell you, we can''t finish it - no matter who comes to your school, it can''t be finished. "

    "It''s no use apologizing. It''s no use apologizing when your teacher comes - your school has to apologize. You Zhuque high school apologized to Ivy high school -- "

    there is an older man standing behind the middle-aged man, who looks like a leader of ivy high school.

    Huang Haoran and several other boys in class 9 kept silent, leaving middle-aged teachers to attack but keeping silent.

    For them, the sky is falling and a tall man is holding it. Teacher Fang Yan is here. How can they suffer?

    Lin Yubin thinks Huang Haoran''s silence is timid in the face of teachers, but he doesn''t know that these guys are more cunning than one, waiting for a good play.

    Lin Yubin may be tired of scolding, pointing to Fang Yan, the tallest one, and saying, "is there anyone out there to solve the problem? If there is no one, I''ll call the principal of your school -- "

    " here we are. " Fang Yan smiled and said that he took a step forward and pointed to himself. "I''ll solve the problem."

    Seeing Fang Yan stand out, Lin Yubin and Fang Jianhong are both in a trance.

    Who is this young man? This is the attitude of Zhuque middle school to deal with this matter? Let a student come out to solve the problem?

    You know, it was the misunderstanding that Fang Yan was Zhu Que''s student, so Lin Yubin pointed to his face and scolded him for a long time.

    Lin Yubin and Fang Jianhong were furious and felt insulted.

    Several Ivy students also have strange faces. Is this guy a student cadre? Why does he think he can wipe out an injury? Who will give him face?

    "Who are you?" Lin Yubin asked, staring at Fang Yan.

    "I''m their head teacher, Fang Yan." Fang Yan said seriously. It is a serious matter that there is a conflict between the students of two different schools, and Fang Yan has to deal with it carefully. Otherwise, the reputation of the school is likely to be plastered. Even let two famous schools produce contradiction. "I can handle it on their behalf."

    "Your plenipotentiary?" This time, Fang Jianhong couldn''t help it. "What qualifications do you have to represent them? You and I are not treated at the same level. Let your Dean come. "

    "-"

    Fang Yan looked at Fang Jianhong and said: "I don''t think this matter has anything to do with the position. Right is right, wrong is wrong. Is it right that the headmaster of our school is here? Because you are the director of teaching, I am just an ordinary people''s teacher, so this is wrong? If the right and wrong of all things are distinguished by the importance of the position and the level, what do we teachers do? What else do students need us to teach? "

    Huang Haoran and others, who understand Fang Yan''s character, look at each other in the eyes, and then quickly separate. They know that Mr. Fang Yan is going to be a shade again.

    "You --" Fang Jianhong sneered at Fang Yan and said, "what a sharp toothed people''s teacher. Just because you know how to talk, Zhuque high school sent you to solve the problem? They look down on us too much, don''t they? "

    Lin Yubin sneered and said, "if I don''t talk to you, I won''t talk to you. If the leaders of your school don''t come, we will seal up the medical records of these students and send them to the Education Department - I don''t believe that the education department doesn''t give me a justice for Ivy League students. At that time, you must be very sad, right? "

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "are you too deceiving?"

    "Too much to deceive?" Fang Jianhong said with a smile. "When your students hurt our students and hospitalized them, who deceived them too much?"

    "The doctor can prove that your students are not injured." Fang Yan said. "But as a teacher, at least after coming here, let''s understand the causes and consequences of the incident first? You don''t ask anything, and the student who catches the rosefinch swears. That''s how you deal with the problem? "

    "Our students are all seriously injured and hospitalized. What are the causes and consequences? Even if there are some verbal disputes, you can''t start beating people, right? Who allowed them to hit people? Who gave them the right? I tell you, if we don''t expel these hit students from school, we will bring a lawsuit to the Ministry of Education - "Fang Jianhong said angrily.

    "Director Fang, there is also a main criminal - his name is Tangcheng. He is the most powerful one to hit people, and he will be expelled." Ma Haitao, who was lying on the bed just now and pretended to be dead, heard that he was going to expel the students who hit people, and quickly got up to give Tangcheng eyedrops. He hates Tangcheng so much that he can''t be better this time.That kid in Tangcheng is such a jerk. He beats his face in front of the girl he likes. When he''s done, he tells his first love what a beautiful girl and such a scum are going to get together, which is a kind of self defilement and they have to leave their first love''s cell phone number. Until now, his first love is still in a flower mania. He doesn''t call or send back messages A bad feeling.

    "You dare to run away after hitting people? Such a student is really bold. " Fang Jianhong was so angry that he shivered.

    "He didn''t run away, he just thought it was boring." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Your students first scold, insult and fail, and then think about beating people up - they hurt them by the people they want to beat. Now lie down in the hospital and pretend to be dead. What''s the behavior? Do you want to die

    "You''re bleeding." Lin Yubin fought back. "It''s chilling to think of it as a whole, after beating people, we''re going to take responsibility for all of our students."

    "If so, you can ask your students. Of course, I know they won''t tell you the truth, and you don''t want to believe that you can''t accept the fact - you rush here in a hurry, if you sincerely want to solve the problem, we will sit down and negotiate. Your students are responsible, so are my students. Whoever should bear the responsibility and apologize for the mistake. I will never be partial to my students - but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed if you just mess around and try to overpower us in momentum or official prestige. "

    "Director Fang, we didn''t scold people or take the initiative to fight people. It was Zhu Que''s students who first started."

    "yes, that Tang city thought it could do some Kung Fu, so it repeatedly provoked us, even scolded us as garbage, scolded us as ivy League garbage school, so it specialized in producing our garbage --"

    "Tang city fell in love with our school Zhao Lu, a girl, went to look for Zhao Lu to ask for her mobile phone number. Zhao Lu didn''t give it to her. He scolded her. We couldn''t go on looking until we had a dispute with him. "-

    these students from Ivy League school came prepared. They had already discussed their lines and were not afraid of Fang Yan''s exposing them.

    "Better said than sung." Fang Jianhong said contemptuously. "Your students have hurt people, and until now they have not seen you say an apology. This is your attitude to deal with problems?"

    "Director Fang, I''d like to ask you, from beginning to end, have you given me an opportunity to apologize? Since you appeared at the door of the hospital ward, you''ve scolded me and my students. Up to now, have you discussed the truth with me? "

    "You are not sincere enough. If you are sincere enough, you can also apologize when we scold you. " Said Lin Yubin.

    Fang Yan pointed to his face and said, "what do you find in my face?"

    "What do you want to say?" Lin Yubin said with poor eyes. He didn''t care what he found on Fang Yan''s face.

    "Did I write a cheap word on my face? If not, why should I apologize to you when you scold me? "

    "It''s ok if you don''t apologize. Let''s give the evidence to the education department. The education department will punish you - at that time, an apology can''t solve the problem."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "at will. I believe that the leadership of the Department of education will return us a clean slate. "

    Fang Yan looks at Huang Haoran and says, "let''s go."

    Fang Yan turns around and walks away. He doesn''t look at Fang Jianhong, Lin Yubin and others any more.

    Huang Haoran and others hurriedly followed out, leaving only Ivy teachers and students in the ward.

    "That''s how he left?" Lin Yubin points to Fang Yan''s back and says it''s unbelievable. Is this Zhuque high school too arrogant?

    "Each of you will write an advertisement and send it to the education department with the medical record -" Fang Jianhong said with a grim smile. "This time we ivy and his rosefinch will not die."

    Ma Haitao, with a proud face, said: "director Fang, I''ll call my father now --"

    MA Haitao''s father works in the education department, and has real power. This is also the main reason why he can be recruited by Ivy League and be provoked everywhere.

    Director Fang, with a smile on his face, said, "say hello to Director Ma for me and say when he will be free I will visit him."

    "No problem." Ma Haitao said with a reserved smile.

    Ma Haitao called his father in public, pretending to be infinitely wronged, and said, "Dad, I''ve been bullied. You need to help me get back to justice --"

    "shut up." There was a man''s voice over the phone. "I know what you''ve done. I''ll apologize to Zhuque''s teachers and students immediately - if they don''t forgive you, watch me come back and break your leg."

    Ma Haitao''s face was pale. This time, he was really scared.

    In order to show off that he had a director''s father, Ma Haitao deliberately turned on the phone.

    Therefore, everyone heard the original words of director Ma.

    Fang Jianhong''s face was extremely embarrassed. How could this happen?(PS: Thank you for your great reward. Cute Lord is cute!)

 Chapter 303

    Fang Jianhong was not willing. He took the phone from Ma Haitao, bowed and said respectfully, "Hello, director Ma. I''m Jianhong. I''m with Haitao. I wonder if you have any misunderstandings about the children? Haitao is the victim. He was wounded without doing anything. Now he is being treated in the hospital. Is director Ma free? I want to hurry up and report to you face to face. "

    "Director Fang." Director Ma is no stranger to the leaders of Ivy League, a famous noble school, and his attitude is slightly relaxed. He says, "are you sure Ma Haitao didn''t do anything?"

    "Here - I still have some understanding of Haitao. If he does something wrong, he will confess to our teachers. But this time, he was really aggrieved. Now his eyes are red. "

    there was a silence on the phone. It is obvious that director Ma was moved by Fang Jianhong.

    "What are you going to do?" Asked the horse director in a voice.

    "When the hospital''s identification results come out, we want to submit these medical records and the students'' confessions to the education department." Fang said. "In any case, we have to give back justice to our students. We can''t let them suffer. The students'' mind is the simplest and the most innocent, but the view of right and wrong is very important. If they are wronged this time, it may have a profound impact on their lives. "

    in order to persuade director Ma to stand on his side, Fang Jianhong even uses some knowledge points in pedagogy. If you don''t help us to get justice for your son, you can''t blame me when your son abandons himself and goes astray. Besides, Fang Jianhong is familiar with Ma Haitao, who is already very crooked. What he said will certainly come true.

    Director Ma naturally understood the meaning of Fang Jianhong''s words, and said with a cold hum: "I have been studying hard for many years and can''t bear a small setback. Is there any problem with the teaching quality of Ivy League school?"

    Fang Jianhong had a cold sweat on his back and hurriedly made up for it, saying, "director Ma, I''m just worried about this kind of thing. Haitao is your child and my student. Who doesn''t want him to get better and better? Do you think so? "

    "I''ll get to know more about it." Ma said, and then hung up.

    When Fang Jianhong returned his mobile phone to Ma Haitao, he said strangely, "is there any pressure on your father? Ma Haitao just called to talk about this matter. He already knew it over there, and immediately said something to apologize - which real God moved there? "

    Lin Yubin''s face was gray and said, "it''s illegal to oppress people with power. How can they do such a dirty thing? How can such a person be a teacher? "

    Fang Jianhong glares at Lin Yubin, who apologizes and scolds Zhuque for being shameless.

    Ma director is called ma literature. He is not the director of Huacheng Education Department, but the top deputy director. Of course, having such a Buddha in the Education Hall is enough for Ma Haitao to crash into a high school.

    Ma Wenxue hangs up the phone, but also has a headache.

    Although his immediate superior just said hello to him and asked his son Ma Haitao to apologize for others'' forgiveness, he also agreed verbally, but he was dissatisfied after all.

    His son was injured and admitted to hospital. He also made an apology to the person who hit him. If something happened, where would his face be? Moreover, director Fang Jianhong''s words also make sense. Ma Haihai is his own son after all. If he gets to the top of the bull''s horn because of this, he can''t pull it back -

    PA!

    He slapped the desk in the palm of his hand, then walked to the hall director''s office at the easternmost end of the corridor with his tea cup.

    Wang Wenhai is the head of the education department and the official seal that he controls this department. In the hall, Ma literature has no strength to challenge him.

    Subordinates often joke about Ma literature and the name of director Wang Wenhai, saying that one is "Literature" and the other is "Wenhai". From the name, they know that Wenhai is bigger than literature.

    What others say is the truth. Horse literature has no room for refutation.

    Of course, every time he hears such a comparison, there is a stabbing discomfort in his heart.

    Ma Wenxue knocks on the door and Wang Wenhai is on the phone. Seeing Ma Wenxue coming in, he glanced at him strangely, and motioned him to sit on the sofa for a moment.

    Wang Wenhai hung up the phone, looked at Ma Wenxue with a smile and asked, "literature, what''s the matter?"

    "I know that there is no lack of good tea in the director''s office. I have brought all the tea cups here, just to ask for a good cup of tea." Ma Wenxue joked, deliberately drawing the relationship closer.

    "You old horse, do you lack good tea in your office? I think you are too stingy to drink in your own good teahouse, so you always want me. " Wang Wenhai said angrily.

    Ma Wenxue was shocked. Wang Wenhai said he was too mean. Did he already know his intention?

    Some people say that the way to be an official has four unique characters: bold and careful.

    Ma literature has been immersed in officialdom for many years, but there are still some researches on these four words. No matter the boss or the subordinate, every word they say has deep meaning.Is this "too stingy" just about Ma literature''s tea collection or something else?

    However, since we are here, we must untie our hearts. Otherwise, Wang Wenhai was shocked to withdraw from his speech, but he was despised even more.

    Ma Wenxue said with a smile, "I''ve drunk tea from the director of the hall, and I think the tea in my office is no match.". The mouth has been raised. The director can''t let me down. "

    Wang Wenhai sighed softly and said, "are you here for your son?"

    "Yes. To be honest with the director, I called the boy just now, scolded him severely, and said that I would go back to break his leg, but director Fang Jianhong of their school took the call, scolded me a few times, and said that this time I made the child suffer injustice. That kid is stubborn as a cow at ordinary times. Today, he even knows to wipe his tears. Director Jianhong also said that they would wait until the doctor''s appraisal results came out and send the confession books and medical records of several students to the education department together. At that time, things would be very noisy. " Ma Wenxue looked at Wang Wenhai sincerely and said, "let me ask the director of the department how to deal with this matter."

    Wang Wenhai''s mouth was full of sarcasm, but it disappeared in an instant.

    Wang Wenhai looked at Ma literature and said, "literature, you see one thing first --"

    when you talk, you touch your mobile phone and send a video to Ma literature''s mobile phone.

    Ma Wenhai just clicked on the video, in which came his son Ma Haitao''s abusive voice like a bad little gangster -

    if he can''t scold, he will fight, but if he can''t fight, he will cry. Then lie on the ground and pretend to be dead -

    the contents are just too ugly. Ma Wenxue never thought that his clever and sensible son had such a side in front of him.

    If Ma Wenxue is hit by lightning, he knows that he has been completely hit by those bastards.

    People there have such evidence in their hands, and they can pass it to Wang Wenhai''s book. It''s hard to be good about this.

    Wang Wenhai looked at Ma literature and said, "have you seen it clearly?"

    "Director, I was hoodwinked by that bastard." Horse literature voice dry said.

    "Old ma, I saw it in your face and in our education hall. I''m going to make it big and small - this video is over here. That''s why I called you and asked you to say a word to Haitao and apologize to others, and it was over. "

    "But since you think your son has been wronged, Ivy''s side is going to get a justice for their students. It seems that it can''t be suppressed - this matter is up to you." Wang Wenhai said. "I''m sure you can handle it fairly."

    "I will. I will deal with this matter impartially, and I will never be partial or palliative because one of them is my son. " Ma Wenxue nodded heavily and said, "I feel very sad.".

    He knew that his son was going to be unlucky, and so was Ivy - if they were not, it would be their own.

    "Pit dad." He cried sadly in his heart.

    When Fang Yan came downstairs with a group of students, he happened to meet the bald man who had parked his car and ran upstairs.

    Seeing Fang Yan, the bald man asked, "has the matter been solved?"

    "No solution." Fang Yan said.

    "Then how can I leave?"

    It''s not just the bald man with doubts, but Huang Haoran and others also feel strange.

    Mr. Fang has made Fang Jianhong, the director of Ivy League education, like that. Surely they will not give up?

    "Someone will help." Fang Yan said with a smile. He turned around and looked at Huang Haoran and others, and said, "I don''t want you to write a review. I don''t think you will feel that you have done something wrong in your heart. I want you to write down the development process of things, and then think about whether there is a better way to solve the problem - there will be my Chinese class tomorrow afternoon, and then I will ask you for the answer. "

    "Good teacher Fang." The students agreed.

    Fang Yan looked at the bald man and said, "let''s go. Drive me back. "

    The students all laughed and said, "Mr. Fang, are you here in a bald battery car?"

    Love these guys all know that the bald man''s car is a battery car. Only I have high expectations of him.

    The bald man drove Fang Yan to the door of the hospital, and a white BMW stopped in front of them.

    Tangcheng pushes open the door to get out of the car and laughs at Fang Yan sitting in the back of the battery car.

    Fang Yan jumped out of the battery car and looked at Tang Cheng and said, "you bastard, dare you come to see me? You hurt people and run away, don''t you want to be shameful? Who are you going to ask to wipe your ass? "

    "Don''t scold, I know you''re not angry." Tang said jokingly.

    "-" Fang Yan was very depressed. He felt that he had been completely seen through by these students.

    PS: Thank you for the last brother''s reward. Congratulations on becoming the 116 leader of our Guard Corps. Super powe

 Chapter 304

    Fang Yan got into the BMW in Tangcheng, and the driver went out to smoke and gave the space to the two teachers and students.

    Fang Yan looked at Tang city and said, "the problem has been solved?"

    "How dare you come to see you if you don''t solve it?" Tang said with a smile. "People are from me. I can''t run by myself and leave Huang Haoran and them there to wipe my butt - of course, I guess Huang Haoran will call you. He is your absolute confidant. Nothing can be concealed from you. "

    "Where are you going?" Fang Yan asked. Fang Yan is a teacher. He has a deep understanding of his students.

    Tang city is a talented and arrogant city. Fang Yan knows that the relationship between Tang city and Qin Yitian has always been good. Qin Yitian has such a shocking background. Where can Tang city go?

    Moreover, it is precisely because of the extreme pride of Tangcheng that he will definitely bear the responsibility for his mistakes and will never put the responsibility on others.

    Knowing that Tang Cheng was involved, Fang Yan was no longer worried that the matter could not be solved, nor was he worried that the result of the handling of the matter would be bad for them in the end - no matter who handled the matter, he would eventually have to give the Tang family a face. If the Tang family spoke.

    Fang Yan hurried to come, first of all, worried that his students were injured. But after making sure that the student was not injured, he was worried that the outcome of the case was unfair.

    Of course, this injustice mainly refers to the students of Ivy League.

    You see, there is such a selfless man in the world.

    He knew the energy of the Tang family. He knew that if the Tang family said anything, it would be really unreasonable in the city of Tang. This matter could only be solved.

    However, Fang Yan did not want to see such a result.

    He wants his students to understand the meaning of right and wrong. He wants his students to know the big right and big wrong. He wants his students not to be infected with the bad atmosphere in the society - I''m wrong, I apologize. You''re wrong. You''ll take it.

    It''s not advisable to oppress people with power.

    If they succeed this time, they will not think about right or wrong but who can help to solve the problem.

    Students are the hope of the future of society. If the hope of the future is such a psychology, where is the hope?

    Fang Yan is willing to discuss with the teachers and leaders of Ivy League school to determine the nature of the fight.

    It''s wrong for students to fight after all. He loves his students and class 9 children, but he won''t overindulge them.

    However, Ivy''s performance is really disappointing.

    This is also the reason why Fang Yan left and let the incident develop naturally. Because he knew that he couldn''t communicate with the powerful director Fang and the teacher Lin who didn''t ask about the cause and effect.

    Since you don''t accept my kindness, you should be regarded as a stink. Love as it is.

    "It depends on how they choose over there." Tang City smiles proudly. "Anyway, I''m polite and respectful here - if they want to make things big and small, I can let them go. I''m a low-key person. I don''t want to make people laugh. What''s the big deal? To tell you the truth, I feel ashamed to beat them - but if they don''t know how to live or die, let''s admit it. I''ve prepared a big meal for them. "

    Looking at Fang Yan, Tang Cheng said, "but teacher Fang came out so soon, which proves that the old people there are not easy to talk, right? Ivy has more influence in the education field of Huacheng than Zhuque. Therefore, it has formed those guys. Looking at Jiang Qin, Laozi and Tianfang Yan smiled and said: "it is not important to have success or not, and it is important to find happiness - if you think it is good, then go to pursue and enjoy such a life. No one says that you must have great achievements. "

    "That doesn''t work. Since I have promised to develop our Chinese classical music with my sister in summer, I will definitely work hard for this goal. I''ve read a lot of information recently. It''s really necessary to worry about my sister in summer, and we really need to wake up -- "

    " just stick to it. " Fang Yan said. "You''ve been busy eating all the way. Do you want to buy anything for your parents?"

    "Mr. Fang, do you have any good recommendations?"

    "Your father likes drinking, but it doesn''t make sense to buy wine - it''s better to buy a watch." Fang Yan seriously put forward his own suggestions. He promised Jiang Qin to come and help her with the gift, and he would fulfill his responsibilities. Jiang Qin is also Fang Yan''s teacher. He is happy to see the students show their love in front of their own father rather than "Godfather".

    Jiang Qin''s eyes brightened and said, "yes. I''ll buy my father a watch. Who says a butcher can''t wear a watch? The butcher''s daughter must make her father wear a watch. "

    After confirming his father''s gift, Jiang Qin took Fang Yan and ran to the friendship building nearby. There are many brand counters, middle-class brands and high-end brands.

    Fang Yan and Jiang Qin discussed to buy a mid-range brand watch worth several thousand yuan. In this way, Jiang Daye is willing to wear the watch even if he knows its value. If you buy a watch of tens of thousands of yuan, Jiang Daye must hide it so that he loses the significance of buying a watch.Fang Yan asked Jiang Qin to take his watch first and walk to the bathroom of the shopping mall.

    When he came to the bathroom and was about to release the zipper, his hand suddenly stopped.

    He saw a frog.

    A big green frog is squatting in the urinal, staring at him with wide eyes, and saying nothing, just like a plastic toy.

    However, Fang Yan knew that it was really a frog, a living frog.

    Fang Yan can see his eyes turning, his puffed up cheeks rolling up and down, his mouth opening and closing -

    in the urinal of a big city, he can see a green frog. Doesn''t this look weird?

    If it was you, what would you do?

    Fang Yan held his breath, and a strong heat flow poured over the frog''s head.

    Quack -

    quack -

    quack -

    the frog cried fiercely.

 Chapter 305

    Fang Yan returns to the watch counter. Jiang Qin holds a watch with a brown leather chain and says to Fang Yan, "teacher Fang, is this watch good-looking?"

    The girl at the counter was happy and said, "it''s really interesting for you two. The girl called her boyfriend a teacher. She never heard of it before --"

    Fang Yan quickly explained, "I''m really a teacher. She''s my student."

    The lady at the counter smiled and looked at Fang Yan strangely.

    Which teacher will bring his students to buy a watch? What''s more, it doesn''t look like the relationship between teachers and students. If it''s really a relationship between teachers and students, it proves that this guy is really an animal, even his students can''t let it go.

    "She came to buy a gift for her father, and I came to help with it -" Fang Yan explained. He is afraid of being misunderstood.

    Jiang Qin smiled and didn''t care. He pulled Fang Yan''s wrist, put his watch on Fang Yan''s wrist, looked left and right, and said, "it''s beautiful. It''s very elegant to wear. "

    Fang Yan took off his watch and said, "this one is not suitable. Your father''s wrist is much thicker than mine, and the belt is not suitable for him. You can choose a watch with iron chain for him. It''s better to be crazier -- "

    " I know Jiang Qin nodded seriously. "I have chosen it."

    Then he raised another watch on the counter box and said, "this one is what I bought for my father."

    That watch is an iron chain, with a larger dial and a longer chain. It''s really suitable for Jiang Daye who is fat.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "this one is good. Your dad should like it. "

    "What about this one? Do you think it looks good? " Asked Jiang Qin.

    "This one?" Fang Yan took off his watch and put it on the counter. He said, "one piece is enough. What do you buy so much for?"

    "Sir, this is a special choice for you. She said you would like it." The counter lady said with a smile. Selling two watches at once, she finished her business ahead of time today. The more sales they make, the more commission they get.

    "Nonsense." Fang Yan refused to say. "I don''t need you to buy me a watch."

    "But I have already bought it." Jiang Qin said with infinite grievance, putting the watch on Fang Yan''s wrist again.

    "Yes sir, this lady has already buried a single for both watches." Said the lady at the counter. I thought to myself, this man really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. It''s still ungrateful for a girl to pay for a watch for a boy. This kind of man is blind. If I were, I would not marry such a wooden man.

    Fang Yan looked at Jiang Qin and said seriously, "Jiang Qin, I know your kindness. But you''re still a student, and there''s a lot to spend - shall we return this watch? You don''t have much money. You need to buy gifts for your mother, right? I''m just your teacher. I really don''t need you to buy me such a valuable gift. "

    Fang Yan looks at the price, and the value of each watch is more than 8000 yuan. Together, it''s close to 20000. This is a big expense for a student who is still studying.

    "I have chosen my mother''s present." Jiang Qin said angrily. "Who says I don''t have money? Do you know how much my sister paid Yuan Lin and me this summer? Although I am still a student, I have started to make money myself, and my sister said in summer that she would give us more opportunities to go on the stage in the future. As long as I go on the stage or participate in the performance, I will have money to take. In the future, I will make more money every year than my father - "

    " besides, why can''t you accept my gift? You give me make-up lessons, never charged my make-up fee. If you didn''t know her, how could Yuan Lin and I have the chance to be her students? Yuan Lin has always said that she wants to give you a gift - I don''t care, anyway, I have bought it. If you don''t accept it, I will - "

    JIANG Qin raised his watch and said with red eyes:" if you don''t accept it, I will smash it. Who cares about the gifts that can''t be delivered? "

    Fang Yan sighed, took the watch from Jiang Qin''s hand and said, "OK. I''ll take the present for the time being. Thank you, Jiang Qin. "

    "Don''t thank you, Mr. Fang," said Jiang Qin, who burst into laughter

    Jiang Qin helped to put the watch on Fang Yan''s wrist, looked left and right, and said, "it''s really beautiful."

    "It''s very discerning indeed."

    "What''s more, this is the first gift I made money to buy. It''s meaningful --"

    Fang Yan''s heart is heavy. Jiang Qin bought gifts for her parents and himself with the money he made for the first time. How can he bear such love?

    Fang Yan said with a smile, "you give me a gift, and I invite you to dinner."

    "OK. I''ll have steak. "

    "No problem." Fang Yan said.

    When the staff sent the warranty card and invoice, Fang Yan and Jiang Qin turned around and walked to the fourth floor of the mall. That floor is a food Square. There are many restaurants to choose from.

    "What gift did you choose for Sister Li?" Fang Yan asked curiously."Travel." Jiang chin smiled triumphantly. "My mother has worked hard all her life. In the past, I used to set up a stall to earn pocket money for my study. I never had the chance to go outside. I will go back to Yanjing tomorrow, and my mother will not give up. She will cry when I leave. So, I secretly helped her book the ticket, and then I will take her to Yanjing. She can accompany me not to be separated so quickly, but also can enjoy the scenery of Yanjing. Am I very smart? "

    Fang Yan fondly touched Jiang Qin''s head and said, "that''s a good idea. Mrs. Li has worked hard all her life. You will make money and let her enjoy her happiness. "

    "Of course." Jiang Qin was very reluctant to leave his head. She doesn''t like Fang Yan touching her head, so she thinks she''s a little fart.

    Jiang Qin chose a French restaurant, and the two found a seat by the window. The waiter brought lemonade and the menu, and Jiang Qin was very skilled at taking over the menu.

    Not only order their own, but also help Fang Yan order a suitable Fang Yan taste. This makes Fang Yan very satisfied.

    "Mr. Fang, I know your family belongs to Yanjing, right?"

    "That''s right." Fang Yan said. Fang Yan''s home is Yanjing''s, but there is still a long way to go. Closer to Jincheng.

    "In another month, the students will have a holiday. Are you going back to Yanjing at that time? " Asked Jiang Qin cunningly.

    Fang Yan looked at Jiang Qin and said, "what''s your idea?"

    "When you return to Yanjing, we will have a holiday. Yuan Lin and I want to walk around Yanjing. Can you guide us both

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "let''s decide then. I will have a lot of things to deal with after the holiday. "

    "Well then." Because Fang Yan didn''t promise immediately, Jiang Qin lost a little bit. But she knew that Fang Yan''s heart was soft. If she could find the chance to beg him again, she would promise. It''s better to add Yuan Lin''s grindstone - Yuan Lin''s coming can increase the success index, but Jiang Qin is not happy. It''s a real contradiction in my heart.

    Jiang Qin was about to drink the lemonade on the table when Fang Yan suddenly stopped and said, "don''t move."

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qin looked at Fang Yan doubtfully and asked.

    Fang Yan takes the cup from Jiang Qin''s hand and stares at a red filament in the cup coldly.

    If you don''t observe carefully, it''s easy to mistake that red filament for the fiber in lemon. However, under Fang Yan''s eyes, you can see that thin thread up and down, swimming left and right.

    It''s alive.

    Red snake!

    It can enter the human body through liquid and various carriers, and then grow and multiply in the human stomach. At last, the dense red line snake penetrates the stomach, the skin, and crawls out of the skin.

    At that time, half of its body was in the meat, and half of its body was outside. At a glance, it was like the body was stained with countless red threads. In fact, the red snake is shaking its head.

    This is the most bizarre and cruel way to die.

    "Not clean?" Jiang Qin also put his small head together, looked at it carefully and asked, "what''s in it?"

    "Nothing." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    He took Jiang Qin''s hand and said, "let''s change the restaurant."

    "Ah? Why do you want to change it? " Asked Jiang Qin.

    But seeing Fang Yan''s big hand holding his small hand, the voice of revolt immediately became much smaller and said, "teacher Fang, are you going to take me to eat delicious food?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan said.

    They went to the busy streets and bought snacks at random in the roadside shops.

    Fang Yan took a bowl of beef balls and said, "don''t you think this is the happiest life?"

    Jiang Qin pouted and said, "stingy."

    Fang Yan saw a park in front of him. There was an artificial lake in the middle of the park. There were many lovers rowing in the middle of the lake. So he said to Jiang Qin, "do you want to take a boat?"

    Jiang Qin was very excited and said happily, "OK. Let''s go boating. "

    So they went to rent a boat and rowed towards the center of the lake.

    "Folk songs are like the spring river and the water are not afraid of the dangerous beach and many turns, and many turns -" Jiang Qin was in a happy mood and actively sang folk songs. Her voice is sweet and crisp, with the charming of young girls, attracting many people''s voices around.

    Fang Yan laughed and clapped, enjoying Jiang Qin''s singing very much. But the eyes can see all the movements in the heart of the lake.

    In the shade of the woods by the shore, a pair of triangular eyes glared at the boat in the middle of the lake.

    "Where there is water is my kingdom, seeking its own way." The triangular eyes have a ferocious smile on their faces.

    PS: today is the birthday of yunyun goddess? A year later, I became a big woman. So in the future, we should clean up our bad temper, take good care of those worthy of your love, and accompany our Guard Corps family. More and more beautiful, better and better!Thank you for the last brother''s 100000 reward again. Yesterday''s adoring Lord is golden today. Finally, my brother said that it''s a compensation for Lao Liu to watch piracy all the time. Thank you for your love for Lao Liu.

    Thank you for your cousin''s reward and ran Huo''s girl''s reward. See you every day

 Chapter 306

    The artificial lake in the center of Tianhu park has a nickname called lover lake, because there are many couples who will row in the center of the lake for life. Hence the name.

    Of course, not only couples, but also parents bring their children to play here on holidays.

    After Jiang Qin''s song "mountains and rivers are like rivers and rivers", Fang Yan has rowed the boat to a remote area far away from the crowd.

    Jiang Qin looked around, blushed and said, "Mr. Fang, how did you row the boat here? Is there any good-looking scenic spot here? "

    "Because it''s dangerous here." Fang Yan said.

    "Danger?" Jiang Qin''s heart pounded.

    It''s so busy in the middle of the lake that Mr. Fang deliberately doesn''t go. He just rowed the boat to this angle. Does he want to -

    what should I do?

    Do I pretend to accept, or do I pretend to be reserved and push him aside? But if I did that, would he stop liking me? What if he gets angry?

    He said it''s dangerous here, so it means that he must want to do something to himself - he understood what he said so clearly, should he make some response?

    The girl''s heart is so tender that she doesn''t even know what love is. Just from books and TV to see some vulgar bridge, and then put themselves into the story. This kind of uneasy and sweet feeling is something they have never experienced before.

    "Yes. It''s dangerous. " Fang Yan said. Fang Yan''s face was grim, his eyes were cold, and he said, "I saw a frog in the urinal in the restroom of the mall just now --"

    "ah?" Jiang Qin exclaimed. "That''s lovely, isn''t it? Where''s the frog? "

    "Trampled to death by me." Fang Yan said in a deep voice. "When we eat in the French restaurant, there is a very rare little snake in the lemonade that the waiter sent us. It''s called the red line snake. If we drink that glass of water, those little snakes will suck our stomach blood and breed in our stomach --"

    "there are snakes?" Jiang Qin''s eyes widened. Until then, she finally realized that the situation was not right. Now her situation is really dangerous, but the danger is not brought by Fang Yan.

    "Yes. There are snakes. " Fang Yan nodded. "I know a very powerful person. He is called the snake king of Western Hunan. I''ve been asking people to find out where he is. Obviously, he''s not ready to let me go. Although I don''t know how our hatred came to an end. "

    "It''s really not a good day to meet him. At least, I should send you back first. But, I know this kind of person likes to go to extremes. If I send you back, maybe you and your family will suffer along with him - he has been following us all the time, and I can''t guarantee that he won''t do anything to your family. "

    "So you used us as bait?" Jiang Qin asked aloud. She is talented, Fang Yan has said so clearly, how can she still not understand?

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "He is a big monster. All the poisonous snakes and beasts can be used by him. The frogs in the toilet, the red line snakes in the water cup, and even when we are lying on the bed and under the quilt, we may get a group of poisonous snakes and scorpions from the quilt. They hide in the dark and command remotely. These killing moves make us defenseless. He can try a hundred times, but if we only win one, it''s all over. "

    There''s another point that Fang Yan didn''t say, whether the snake king is to poison the frog or the snake, or the next assassination action is to force the palace.

    If a man follows you like a gangrene, he will calculate you and plot against you. Be careful when you eat, when you sleep, when you open your eyes, when you close them. In that kind of survival state, a person is easy to become tired. This will shake Fang Yan''s indifferent mood.

    If the peace of mind is damaged, the heart of Taiji will be covered with dust. This is something that any seekers are not willing to face.

    At that time, as long as Fang Yan made a small mistake, the snake king would attack and kill Fang Yan vigorously.

    Snake king can wait, Fang Yan can''t wait.

    Fang Yan has the ability to protect himself, but what about the people around him? What about his students?

    This is Fang Yan''s plan to lure the enemy.

    He knew that he would take a great risk to do so. He even took the initiative to pull the battle line to the lake where snake king was best at fighting.

    Meet the water for the king, this is the snake king.

    He believed that the snake king could not stand the temptation. He''s going to have to fight.

    Jiang Qin sat down quietly and looked at Fang Yan and asked, "what can I do for you?"

    "You don''t have to do anything." Fang Yan said mildly. "Sit there quietly and don''t panic no matter what you see. I will do my best to protect you. I live, and you will live. "

    There is another sentence that Fang Yan didn''t say. If he died, Jiang Qin might not survive - but this is the only choice. It''s also the best choice.

    He has confidence in himself.

    "I believe you." Jiang Qin said. "I''m not afraid at all. I know you''ll protect me."Not only is she not afraid, she even feels two moistening sugars from her carry on bag. One is forced into Fang Yan''s mouth, and the other is in her mouth.

    Her eyes looked around, and there was nothing unusual?

    "Here we are." Fang Yan said aloud.

    Fang Yan''s voice just fell, only to see the calm lake began to ripple.

    At first, it was only a slight vibration, such as the water mark emerging from the wind. Soon the waves began to roll, like boiling water coming towards Fang Yan''s boat.

    Whoosh -

    the great sound of water came, and then countless toads jumped from the bottom of the water.

    Because they are too numerous and too dense, it''s like an ugly monster coming from the bottom of the water.

    The poison packs on those toads are not brown skin, but dark red. It''s like the dark sores that are about to mature.

    Their eyes are not black, but dark red. There is no cry, and the body looks stiff when jumping.

    Zombie toad!

    Feed toads with corpse gas, let them suck the corpse poison, and finally become the most evil and ferocious poison in the world.

    Unlike other vipers, zombie toads can be farmed in bulk. It''s only necessary to make common toads as raw materials, so that they can live in a very shady place for three years. In order to deal with Fang Yan, snake king used all the dead toads he brought out.

    The zombie toads were controlled by the snake king. One after another, they rushed to Fang Yan and Jiang Qin on the boat.

    Jiang Qin''s face was white with fright, and he didn''t know how to swallow the sugar.

    She just promised Miss Fang that she would not panic no matter what happened, but these toads are too ugly and disgusting, right?

    Even though he hasn''t been bitten by them, Jiang Qin has a layer of gooseflesh.

    Fang Yan''s face is like water, and his eyes are like daggers.

    The heart of Taiji unfolds in an all-round way, and the state of Taiji appears in an instant.

    So everything around him was in his mind.

    The big open mouth of the toad, the raised red pustule on the toad, the water drops driven by the toad when he jumped up, and the dead leaves in the middle of the lake, the white strip which ran away flurriedly with his tail wagging -

    JIANG Qin fell into Fang Yan''s arms, Fang Yan held Jiang Qin in one hand, and the other hand patted him towards the lake at the bow.

    The cloud is light, but the wind is surging.

    Cloud palm!

    Detonation -

    is like throwing a miniature bomb at the bottom of the lake.

    When the waves were more than ten feet high, a wall of people appeared out of the sky, blocking the dead toads from the outside.

    What''s more, there is a vacuum between the boat and the water wall.

    The lake was rolled up by Fang Yan''s palm, the black mud was exposed, and a small fish jumped and struggled on the mud in fear. He couldn''t understand how the water on his head suddenly disappeared?

    Those zombie toads were blocked by the water curtain wall, and they were still charging forward and forth towards Fangyan.

    Bang Bang -

    the knocking sound is incessant. The water curtain wall is like the essence. Toads charge again and again, falling into the water one by one.

    Therefore, Fang Yan''s boat is like a arrow away from the string rushing towards the distance.

    When the boat galloped away, the water curtain wall fell to cover the mud again.

    The zombie toad is free again and chases Fang Yan''s boat.

    Pa pa pa -

    they jump stiffly, the bottom one lifts the top one, and the top one jumps higher and farther towards Fang Yan''s boat -

    when they get close, Fang Yan claps again.

    Boom -

    the toads were once again blocked by the water curtain wall. Moreover, this time, it''s not just a shelter. The water curtain wall becomes a water dragon, sweeping towards them.

    Roar -

    where the water dragon passes, all the toads disappear.

    When the water dragon disappeared, they were dazed and dizzy and came out from the very far bottom of the water. They didn''t understand how they got here.

    It was when Fang Yan took the second palm that snake king appeared.

    It jumped out from the bottom of the bow and clawed at Fangyan''s head.

    On the palm of his right hand was a black steel fingertip, each of which was covered with the blood of a king snake. This snake blood wind can''t blow off the water, and it can''t wash off for a hundred years.

    The fierce light in his triangle eyes twinkled, and the smile on his face was so brilliant. Such extreme contrast is palpitating.

    He knew that he had succeeded.

    Guard for many days and succeed overnight.

    He wants to scratch Fangyan''s head, grab five holes in his spiritual cover and use it to raise ghouls.

    Only the ghouls who have eaten the human brain will become the king of ghosts.

    Yes, he is short of a wise ghost king.

 Chapter 307

    After a person''s fist is knocked out, he needs to collect it and accumulate strength again. That''s the same strength with a fist that goes out again.

    Human strength is also!

    The most dangerous state is the blank period when the old force is exhausted and the new force is not generated. At that time, it is the most vulnerable state of human defense. If you can find this node, a person who is far less skilled than himself can take the opportunity to win.

    When the snake king lurks in the water for a long time, he first attacks Fang Yan with the zombie toad. When Fang Yan attacks back, he finally finds his chance.

    He is called snake king. He has excellent natural water quality and is more at ease in water than on land.

    When he jumped out of the bottom of the lake, he hardly picked up any water drops or made any noise. He suddenly came out of the water like a water ghost, silent and defenseless.

    Time, place and people.

    Snake king thinks he has made the most of his advantages and advantages, and he is confident that he can break Fang Yan''s tianlinggai -

    but at this time, something surprising happened.

    Fang Yan suddenly turned around, smiling with relief and sarcasm, and said, "you''re finally out --"

    you''re finally out?

    It''s a conspiracy, it''s a trap, and snake king knows better than anyone else.

    Fang Yan knew his existence for a long time, and he also knew his existence for a long time. He knew that he had not been deceived.

    When Fang Yan found out that he existed, he also pulled the battlefield into the artificial lake, which was to lure him out to fight to the death.

    Fang Yan thought that he could invite you to the lake to be the snake king, but the snake king thought that he was the king who could win the final victory.

    Who is the way? Who is possessed?

    Now, his claws are going to pierce his scalp and pierce his spiritual cover. What can he do?

    Click!

    The snake king''s claws can''t reach out.

    There is a big hand on his arm, which clasps the branch ditch, Huizong, pension and other acupoints on his arm, making his body numb and unable to move.

    His jumping body is still in the air, but it''s not because of his amazing ability to stay in the air, but because Fang Yan''s hand raised him in the air.

    His body is in Fangyan''s hands, and his life and death are in Fangyan''s hands.

    He can''t believe his eyes. Fang Yanming has lost his strength. His body can''t turn around at all - how can he grasp his wrist first?

    Snake king did not know that after the heart of Taiji was opened, his speed was not worth mentioning in Fang Yan''s eyes. It is not so difficult to stop his attack.

    The snake king''s expression is unpredictable, and finally becomes the same fierce color.

    "How did you do it?" Asked the snake in a hoarse voice.

    Fang Yan felt sick and nauseous when he looked at these triangular eyes and the pieces of skin on his face that looked like snake scales. Poison attacks the heart and penetrates the whole body. His body has some characteristics of viper.

    As a Libra who loves beauty and has high taste, he can''t stand to grow into such a human being.

    "I want to do it, I do it." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Click -

    Fang Yan uses force to crush one arm of the snake king.

    The monster is full of poison and can drive those strange poisonous things to use. Fang Yan is unwilling to give him any chance to fight back. This kind of stupid thing like capsizing in the gutter doesn''t want to happen to me.

    "Ah --" the snake king cried out miserably.

    His face was wrinkly and twisted with pain, but he had a cruel smile in his eyes.

    When he opened his mouth, a stream of red blood sprayed on Fang Yan''s face.

    Poof -

    the most poisonous thing about snake king is not his killing skill, but his poisonous teeth and blood.

    Poison, blood and flesh.

    Fang Yan''s big hand still holds one arm of the snake king and holds him in the air. The distance between them is very close.

    When a mouthful of poisonous blood spurts out, the snake king opens his mouth and laughs.

    Close combat is what he''s good at. It''s worth buying and selling in exchange for Fangyan''s life.

    This is his change. A back-up move that can''t be done by surprise attack.

    Who can imagine that the mouth can hurt people if it is used as a sword exit for gun blood?

    Fang Yan''s face with a scornful smile, and then his arm pulled back, along with the snake king''s own body was also brought back by him.

    Then, in the case that snake king wants to break his head and doesn''t understand, his body is in front of Fang Yan. In other words, Fang Yan uses the body of the snake king to block the poisonous blood that he sprays out.

    All the red blood splashed on the snake king''s body, and his skin exposed on the outside of his clothes rotted and fell off at a speed visible to the naked eye. The pale complexion turned black, and the poisonous blood turned the skin red. It can be seen that this blood poison is extremely poisonous.Snake king''s body was shaking with pain, but his brain didn''t seem to sense it.

    He stared at the dense holes that had just appeared on his body, his eyes full of fear and doubt.

    "Is this magic?"

    It''s not magic, of course. This is the heart of Taiji.

    Fang Yan''s speed is faster than that of snake king. In Taiji, he is the master of everything.

    When the snake king bites his fangs and tongue, Fang Yan guesses what he wants to do.

    When he squirted out the mixture of blood and fangs, Fang Yan had taken his body back as a shield.

    It''s just that Fang Yan''s speed is so fast that even the party doesn''t realize it.

    When snake king''s eyes deceived him, when snake king''s consciousness also deceived him, when he thought he was just held in the air by Fang Yan, in fact, his body had been in front of Fang Yan.

    The world is supreme, but fast.

    When the speed reaches an extreme, people will have a magical look. This is also the reason why snake king misunderstood Fang Yan''s magic.

    PA!

    Fang Yan left the snake king, who was completely unable to resist, on the board of the boat, stepped on his neck with his feet, and said with a smile, "it''s not magic, it''s Kung Fu. Chinese Kung Fu. You''ve been hiding in the snake cave in Western Hunan for too long. You must have no idea about the decent Chinese Kung Fu? "

    Snake king''s eyes turned fishy red. He said in hate, "will you kill me?"

    "Of course." Fang Yan said frankly. "I don''t like to lose much. If you scold me, I will scold you. If you slap me, I''ll slap you twice. You have assassinated me twice, and I can''t kill you twice - it''s up to you. "

    When it comes to the end, Fang Yan sighs gently.

    There was a sadness and regret in the snake king''s eyes. He said with a hard expression: "what if I make a deal with you?"

    "Transaction?" Fang Yan looks at the snake king and says, "what deal?"

    "You kill me, it doesn''t mean anything to you." Said the snake king. "You don''t even know why I killed you."

    "Not bad." Fang Yan said. "But sometimes you don''t need to understand the causes and consequences of everything so clearly. If you want to kill me, you will be killed by me - isn''t it more concise? If you had a chance to kill me and I said I would make a deal with you, would you agree? If you don''t agree, why do you think I will? Is this too unfair for me? Why is your money valuable, and my life can be used for trading? "

    Fang Yan''s words are too reasonable. The snake king has been sluggish for a long time, but he is speechless.

    Snake king body stiff lie where, wait for Fang Yan a foot to trample his neck.

    He is so real that Fang Yan hesitates.

    He stepped on the snake king''s neck with his feet and said: "talk about your business. Anyway, you are also idle --"

    here is the park, here is the park''s artificial lake. Snake king can recklessly kill people and set fire, but Fang Yan can''t.

    So Fang Yan said they still have some time.

    Snake king''s eyes were full of hope, and said, "in order to save my sister, I was forced to kill you by them - they urged me so fast that I didn''t have any time to rest. Even though I''ve been seriously injured. "

    "Who are they?"

    "I don''t know. I only know they are powerful. I can''t resist at all. I don''t even know how to resist - they easily took my sister and said that if I kill you, they will let my sister go - "explained the snake king in his extremely uncomfortable voice. "I want to save my sister, so I''m in a hurry to kill you. The first time I was in the victim Xiashan, when I was about to succeed, I was ruined by an old Taoist. This time I failed again - I knew that as long as I died, they would kill my sister. I live, my sister can live. When I die, so will my sister. "

    "Your sister?" Fang Yan stared at snake king''s triangular eyes and thought, what kind of person will this guy''s sister be?

    "Yes. She is the only relative in the world. " The snake king''s expression becomes gentle, and there is a rare love in his eyes that should not have appeared on this face. "Only she doesn''t think I''m a monster, only she doesn''t think I''m the snake king everyone fears - she''s the only family member in the world. And the only one willing to listen to me. "

    "-" Fang Yan felt a little sympathy. This guy is really pitiful, because he looks ugly, probably from the day he was born is someone else''s eyes, right?

    Parents dislike, companions fear, no one wants to be friends with him or even close to him - he can only talk with flowers and grass and every tree in his forest.

    Fortunately, he has another sister.

    My sister doesn''t want him to look ugly. She doesn''t want him to be with snakes. She is willing to talk with him. She can even sing him a folk song that is not pleasant����That''s his life, the treasure he swore to protect with life!

    PS: twenty thousand rewards for the kiss of the Jackal brother, and all the rewards for yunniu''s birthday have been given to Lao Liu? I really don''t deserve her. Thank you for your reward

 Chapter 308

    The life experience of the snake king is more pitiful than Yan ''s guess.

    He had no idea who his parents were. He had lived in a rural welfare home since he remembered.

    There are a lot of children in the welfare home, more of them are abandoned by their parents with various defects like him. It was only there that he did not encounter discrimination and ridicule - at least not among his peers.

    But they will be beaten by the president. The dean is a fat middle-aged woman. If there are outsiders coming, she will be kind-hearted and speak to them. Her voice is clear and her fat face is full of smiles. She will even help them wipe the rice grains off the corners of her mouth by herself.

    However, when those kind-hearted donors or college students who use their spare time to offer their love leave, she becomes another face, either fighting or swearing at them. There are many children who don''t resist because they don''t know what resistance is. They are so stupid that their brains can''t react at all. Two can''t even cry. No matter how you beat them or scold them, they just stand there and look at you, smile, open your chest and don''t know how to wipe them. It''s black and thin. Its name is xiaodouya. When the Dean used a feather duster to draw bean sprouts, he knocked the Dean over from behind. The dean and his fat black husband yelled to throw them into the pond and drown them. Since then, they have started their own escape career -

    fortunately, there are so many strange people and strange people in the west of Hunan. The snake king was found and adopted by the master''s one eyed monk. Bean sprouts also have a foothold.

    It''s not good for a one eyed man to treat a snake king, but it''s not bad. Most importantly, he taught him how to control snakes. He thinks snake king is a genius.

    Snake king first heard the word "genius" from his master. He never thought that someone would think that he was a genius.

    When he was a teenager, he never came back. Therefore, the snake king has only his sister and the poisons he keeps in the world.

    If there were no sister, no one would care if he was alive, and no one would know that he was dead. He has been to the world, but many people don''t know that he exists. Like those big trees or stones, he may be a green snake - without leaving any memory in people''s minds.

    "If my sister is alive, I am alive." Said the snake king. "I will never live alone when my sister is dead. So I''m going to make this deal with you - only if I''m alive can I get my sister back. "

    Fang Yan looked at the triangle eyes of the snake king lying on the deck and said, "since this is the case, I will kill you. Those people know you are dead and they will kill your sister. You will still be together. Isn''t it good?"

    "-" the snake is choking again.

    "I don''t care how pitiful you are, or how much you love your sister. If you kill me twice, I will kill you twice. If I can do it. " Fang Yan said in a cold voice. "Of course, you can talk about your trading content. If I happen to be interested in it, maybe you can get a life back. In my eyes, your life is worthless, but because you killed me, I want to kill you and it''s worth a million dollars. So if you don''t come up with the conditions to tempt me, the deal fails. "

    "Do you want a snake slave?" Asked the snake.

    "Snake slave?" Fang Yan was stunned. He stared at the snake king with burning eyes and said, "would you like to be my snake slave?"

    There is a record of the king of snakes in the book of the book of the hundred Kingdoms: most of them were born in the west of Hunan. The old die and the new stand.

    When the old snake king dies, the new one will be born according to the sky. If they are willing to respect human beings as the Lord, human beings will have to be generals who drive hundreds of insects.

    Unfortunately, there is no detailed way to make the snake king become a snake slave. Presumably this is also the secret of the snake king family.

    "Yes." Said the snake king with great firmness. "Because I want to live, I want to save my sister - as long as my sister lives, I''m willing to make a horse and a cow for you, a bloodthirsty poisonous animal that kills people and sets fire to tear the enemy apart. If my sister died, I would die of blood explosion and be buried with her. The great snake king will not accept any human drive. This is a choice contrary to nature. "

    Fang Yan''s foot plate is hard, which makes snake king mistakenly think that his head is about to separate from his lower body.

    Fang Yan said scornfully: "the snake king of bullshit. How many snakes can play and how many toads can be the king of snakes? You were trampled under my feet, your life was in danger, and those people who didn''t see you came to save you? Don''t take yourself seriously. You''re just an ugly monster playing with snakes - what? Don''t like what I say? Are you angry? You want to kill? You want a blood blast? Come on, get angry! Kill! Blood burst! "

    The snake king''s chest heaved violently, and the sound of his breath came in and out of his mouth.

    "Greedy, cunning, vicious, rebellious, unbelievable like farting - your self-esteem is very strong, so other people''s lives are not precious? You are easy to kill people. You can''t stand being scolded for being ugly? What are you? I just need to lift my foot and kill you. It''s no different from stepping on a mole ant. ""Kill me. "Kill me soon," said the snake king in a cruel voice. Snake king is impatient. He can''t stand such devaluation and insult.

    "You see, it''s up to me to decide whether to kill you or not --" Fang Yan sneered. "Now you know you''re not that important? You just ask me to leave you a cheap life. Don''t talk about trading with me - what qualifications do you have to trade with me? "

    "-"

    "let''s talk about it." Fang Yan''s voice was a little softer. "How to be my snake slave?"

    Snake king''s triangular eyes hesitated for a moment, but he said: "I am willing to give priority to you, and I will obey you to the death."

    "I don''t believe the promise on my mouth. At least I won''t believe what you said. " Fang Yan said. "In order to save your sister, you can come all the way to kill me, a stranger. I''ll let you go now. Maybe you won''t be able to save your sister and follow their orders to come back and kill me. Will I do such a stupid thing? "

    Snake king''s face is constantly changing, and finally said: "I would like to swear by blood."

    "Blood oath? Swear by blood? No, don''t splash your dirty blood on my clothes -- "

    " I''ll give you the eye of a snake. " Said the snake king.

    "The eye of the snake?" Fang Yan said quietly, "what is that? Talk about it. If not, the deal will be yellow. I don''t have so much patience to grind your teeth here. "

    "Give me some strength." Said the snake king.

    Fang Yan''s toes are slightly loose, and the snake king''s body has gained half of its strength.

    His hands can move, his feet can move. His head can move, too.

    However, all these movements are under the control of Fang Yan. He knew that as long as he resisted a little and waited for him, it would be a thunderclap - just a stroke. He''s going to die after a blow.

    The snake gentleman took off the black iron fingertip on his finger, then suddenly stretched out his claw, one claw plucked off his left eye.

    Flesh and blood!

    Blood splashing!

    Snake gentleman from the bosom touched a cow hide Nang, put his eyes into the bag. Pass the bloody belt to Fang Yan, and say, "this is the eye of the snake that I have practiced for 20 years. Now, I''m your real snake slave - the power of life and death is in your hands. As long as you are a little dissatisfied with me, I will suffer from blood poisoning. If you crush the eyes in the bag, I will die on the spot, no matter how long it is. "

    Fang Yan reached out to take the bag and put it in his hand and said, "why should I believe you? If I let you go, what will you do if you run out of sight? You say this is the eye of the snake? If I crush it and you''re still alive, I''m not in a big loss? It''s a good deal for you to trade an eye for a small life. "

    there is a red hole composed of red flesh in the snake''s left eye, and black blood is still oozing out from the black hole.

    Then, when he was angry, his face became more ferocious, and the black blood flowed more happily.

    His face was covered with blood, even on the ship board, there were pools of blood.

    His body trembled violently, so angry that he could not speak.

    "I have - I have - why don''t you believe me?" The snake king''s eyes are bleeding, and his heart is bleeding.

    He was so aggrieved that he wanted to cry.

    What other people are greedy and cunning just now? How can you say such a thing?

    "How many snake eyes do you have?" Fang Yan asked.

    "One." Said the snake king, gnashing his teeth. His teeth rattled, and he felt that he was about to break the black teeth. "All snake kings have only one eye, and they can only practice this one."

    at the beginning, he didn''t understand why his master was a one eyed monk. Later, he understood that he was also a snake slave of others. But he didn''t know until now, who was the man who could tame his master?

    The snake''s eye is like a legendary dragon ball. Of course, the dragon ball is hidden in the belly, and the little snakes who don''t make it can only make one eye into a bead. This is their life bead. If the bead is broken, they will hang it.

    Of course, we don''t know what effect this bead has.

    Fang Yan has just seen that snake king''s eye has a crystallization trend, which proves that he has practiced for decades. If he digs it out to Fang Yan, it''s like self destruction.

    Fang Yan sighed and said regretfully, "if there are two, we can crush one to do an experiment first."

 Chapter 309

    Crush one for an experiment?

    There are two eyes, but only one. Crush one of their own where there is life?

    I don''t know if it''s Qi or pain. Snake king''s brain is dizzy. I feel like I''m going to faint.

    "It seems that you are sincere. Shall I accept your deal?" Fang Yan hesitates.

    "Red mouth. You''re a red mouth - "snake king''s black teeth are broken, and his mouth is full of blood.

    This time, snake king really fainted.

    In order to cooperate with Fang Yan, he cut off one of his eyes. Moreover, that eye is the eye of the snake, the original God of his life. Without that eye, he can''t continue his cultivation and stop here.

    What''s worse, the one who gets the eye of the snake is his own master, who has the power of life and death to his snake slave. You don''t accept my deal. What the fuck are you doing with my snake eye? You - what do you want to play? I have nothing now. I can''t really play anymore?

    "Too immature." Fang Yan is not satisfied with the performance of snake king. "In trading, of course, you need to talk before you start bartering - before you can talk about it, you faint. Is this business still done?"

    And what''s red mouth?

    Just then, a clear and loud voice sounded in the deep forest inside the lake bank.

    "Hongkou is a demon in the west of Hunan. It is powerful and has many evils. Even the king of all poisons calls you a red mouthed man. It shows you how you are

    Fang Yan, hearing the sound, was very happy and shouted: "Gan Shifu, are you here, too? Although I don''t agree with what you said, I accept your criticism. What master taught me was that I was not open-minded, broad-minded and friendly enough. I will make positive corrections and make a fresh start in the future. "

    When Fang Yan spoke, his eyes were still scanning around. Because of the dense trees, Fang Yan can hardly find the trace of tianjizi.

    What''s more, tianjizi''s voice is very loud, but it seems that only he can hear it. Fang Yan paid attention to a couple on the boat in the distance. They talked and laughed as usual, but they didn''t find anything unusual.

    Obviously, this is a special way of transmitting sound.

    Fang Yan quickly took his feet away from the snake king''s neck and said, "or shall I give him his eyes back? I didn''t ask him to dig it. Before he could stop it, he pulled it out -- "

    " it''s an outside thing. Can you still install it for him? "

    "Then I will dedicate it to my master as a filial piety?"

    "I don''t want that vicious thing stained with blood." Tianjizi said. "Now that it''s in your hands, keep it. Maybe it''s also a good thing. Also, when did I accept you as a disciple? How many times have you worshipped me as a teacher? "

    "Master and I saw each other as before. The first time I saw you, I felt cordial. At that time, I thought that I must make this great and outstanding man my master - "Fang Yan said sincerely.

    "When I first met you, I felt kind?" Tianjizi sneers. "You almost pissed me off? If I don''t have enough concentration, I will end up like the snake king. How dare you say it''s the same at first sight - bastard boy, do you want to hide that from me? "

    "I was testing master. The test of master''s cultivation and moral character - Master''s anger and humiliation are better than I thought. "

    "That''s good. Do you want to learn from my deadwood? "

    "How does rotten wood spring?"

    "When spring comes, deadwood sprouts naturally."

    "When will spring come?"

    "Look at the weather. Look at the sky. "

    Fang Yan, with a solemn expression, closed his eyes and thought about it carefully for a while, and said, "master, since you speak loudly, you naturally have a way to arrange for the snake king. Although master gives orders, all the disciples will obey."

    "How to deal with it, you have an answer in mind. He and you have three predestination, fate is not over, and keep him Tianji son sighs gently. "And a poor man, too."

    "OK. Then listen to master. " Fang Yan readily agreed.

    Tianjizi laughed and said: "bastard, if you want to worship me as a teacher, you need some opportunities. When you have Sanbaoxin, it''s not too late to call on Teachers -- "

    " Sanbaoxin? " Fang Yan was in a great hurry and said, "master, which three hearts do three treasure hearts refer to?"

    "The heart of courage, the heart of slaughter, the heart of justice."

    Fang Yan patted his chest and said, "master, I have. I have. "

    Fang Yan unbuttoned his clothes, so he almost took out his heart and put it in front of Tianji. In order to learn from Fangyan, we have to work hard.

    , who laughed, said, "has the final say been made? Others has the final say.

    "Who are the others? Ask him to come and examine me - Master, I really have. You take me, and tell me by the way how the rotten wood comes to spring? "

    "Take care of yourself." Tianjizi laughs and leaves."Master - Master - Master, are you really gone?"

    Waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear back from tianjizi.

    "Laugh farts and laughs - I don''t want to answer any questions. Do you have a bit of a good look? " Fang Yan didn''t say well. He is now facing a bottleneck, thinking day and night, that is, he wants to make progress.

    If he can understand the art of rejuvenation, he can push down the psychedelic wall in front of him and step into the unknown.

    That''s the world even the old drunkard is searching for.

    Thinking that he might walk in front of the old wine devil and ye gentleness, Fang Yan''s heart is burning.

    "Bastard." Suddenly the voice of Tianji came.

    At the same time, Fang Yan only felt a strong shot towards the boat.

    Fang Yan did not dare to parry and let his boat blow to the West Bank.

    Kuang -

    when the ship hit the stone wall on the bank, Fang Yan held Jiang Qin who had been ordered to sleep in his arms for a long time. As for the snake king, with his physical quality, he would not care about this degree of damage, would he?

    "Master -" Fang Yan shouted from the boat.

    No one answered.

    "Master --"

    no one answered.

    Fang Yan is relieved. The Taoist should really leave this time.

    It''s so cunning that I killed myself with a rifle. Is there any trust between people?

    When Jiang Qin woke up, he was lying on the park bench.

    The moon is cool, and the cold rises from the ground layer by layer. In the dark forest there are birds and insects, and the footsteps and whispers of tourists far away.

    Strangely, there are no mosquitoes. There was no mosquito or bug around Fang Yan and Jiang Qin.

    Fang Yan thought about it a little and realized that it was one of the effects of snake''s eyes. Snake is a highly poisonous thing, and its eyes are the king of poison. Now it is packed in its own pocket. The smell and deterrence it emits are more than a few small insects can contend with?

    Fang Yan thought, this snake''s eye is really a good thing. If you cut it into tens or twenties, give it to grandma, Grandpa, grandma, father, mother and all the relatives and predecessors to take it with you in the sachet, it must be an excellent medicine to repel mosquitoes and avoid poison. I don''t know if the snake king will feel pain -

    JIANG Qin''s long legs are placed on the chair, but his head is resting on Fang Yan''s thigh.

    Her shoulders were covered with a garment that Fang Yan took off to keep warm.

    Jiang Qin jumped up abruptly, exclaimed: "toads - many toads -" Fang Yan put Jiang Qin in his chair and said with a smile, "toads are gone. We are safe now."

    Fang Yan was worried that Jiang Qin saw too many bloody things, so he lit her sleeping hole before snake king appeared. When Jiang Qin just woke up, his consciousness was still in a coma, and the remains of the toad were still in her mind.

    Jiang Qin then calmed down, looked at Fang Yan with concern and asked, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing."

    "And the toads?"

    "It''s gone."

    "It''s terrible."

    Fang Yan smiled and looked at Jiang Qin and said, "let me take you back."

    After a long silence, Jiang Qin stood up happily and said, "OK."

    They got up, stopped at the gate of the park and drove towards the village in the city where Jiang Qin lived.

    Get off at the entrance of the lane, and the teachers and students will move forward towards the same goal one by one.

    Fang Yan stood at the gate of Jiang Qin''s yard, waited for Jiang Qin to come over behind him, smiled and said, "forget what happened today. I won''t go in. "

    "What happened today?" Jiang Qin asked with a smile.

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I will not send you both tomorrow."

    "After the holiday, Yuan Lin and I will wait for you in Yanjing." Jiang Qin said. "If you don''t come, we won''t go back."

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "let''s stay in Yanjing for the new year."

    "Yes, yes." Jiang Qin was excited. "Shall we go to your house for the new year? Will your parents be happy? They will say whose girl is so beautiful - hahaha - "Fang Yan laughs bitterly and shakes his head, turns around and leaves.

    Jiang Qin stood behind him and shouted, "teacher Fang --"

    Fang Yan turned around.

    Jiang Qin shook his arm and said, "remember to put the watch on."

    Fang Yan raised his arm to reveal the watch presented by Jiang Qin and said, "put it on."

    "Good night." Jiang Qin said happily, pushing open the gate and running in.

    Aircraft. business class.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin look like two beautiful dolls in black and white sweaters, colorful hats and a wide scarf around their necks. On the whole plane, they are the most dazzling existence. Even the stewardesses couldn''t help looking at them more when they were busy.A middle-aged man across the aisle handed over a business card, with a kind smile on his face, and said: "the two girls are lovely and fresh. If you want to develop in the entertainment circle, I can help you to recommend them. By the way, I''m the director of" all the stars ". My surname is Huang, and my name is Wei."

    Sister Li''s big hands snatched the card, chubby "You''re really a director?" he said with a glowing face? Do you think I can go up? I can sing and dance Yangko. If you don''t believe me, I''ll sing a song for you first. You can help me with the assessment -- "

    " - "

    (PS: it''s the biggest update in wind and rain! Haikou is suffering from typhoon again. It''s impossible to survive

 Chapter 310

    There is Bole in the world, and then there is Qianlima. Bole often has, but Qianlima does not.

    This is Huang Wei''s feeling of working for many years.

    There are many handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment circle, but there are few really talented stars. Beautiful women are all over the street. It''s almost rare that they are beautiful and charming and can sing and act. After the end of the era of emperor chongtian of Tang Dynasty, only three or two stars have been able to throw themselves into the international arena to support the Chinese entertainment circle for so many years. Summer is an all-around actor, but her temperament is too calm and calm, not fight not to rob, there is less fun to watch.

    Therefore, Huang Wei feels it is necessary to find more reserve talents for the entertainment circle. When he saw Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, he felt that they were not only beautiful, but also attractive.

    It''s clean and free from dirt, and it''s natural.

    "Good young man." Huang Wei secretly praised in his heart.

    Through repeated observation, it became more and more obvious that these two little girls were cute and wanted to be under their control.

    However, as a big guy, he told himself to be steady at this time. He hoped that the following scenario would be like this. The two girls secretly looked at him from time to time, and finally they had a bold initiative to say hello to him. They said, "are you Mr. Huang Wei?" he nodded modestly, saying, "what''s the matter with you?" so they talked happily. The two girls expressed their admiration to him, and he also implicitly praised them both If they have talent, then they can make it as soon as possible --

    but how can they not recognize themselves?

    Worst of all, they kept talking with their heads together, never looking in the direction where they were.

    Huang Wei was so angry that when the plane started flying, he couldn''t help passing his business card to him. It''s better to start first, then he can rest assured that things are settled.

    Those rough and fat hands suddenly appeared in front of Huang Wei, frightening him to fall back.

    His eyes have been fixed on Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. in his eyes, there are only their words and deeds. Where does this grandma come from?

    "Who are you?" Huang Wei asked with a poor expression. He wants young and beautiful girls. What''s the matter with you jumping out?

    Huang Wei is not satisfied with sister-in-law Li, who is even more dissatisfied with Huang Wei.

    Wolf!

    This is Mrs. Li''s first impression of Huang Wei.

    From the first time he saw Huang Wei, he saw the old man staring at her daughter and Yuan Lin - mainly at his daughter, of course, because her daughter is more beautiful.

    It''s the first time for Sister Li to fly. She''s a little nervous and a little airsick. So as soon as I got on the plane, I sat on the seat and closed my eyes. That''s why Huang Wei completely ignored her. She hardly spoke to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, which made Huang Wei think she was an independent passenger. Besides, how can two beautiful girls have anything to do with such a fat aunt?

    Although sister-in-law Li''s eyes are closed, her brain is very clear. She insisted that she would not fall asleep, just to guard against the old man''s attack on his daughter.

    Sure enough, her waiting was not in vain. The old man began to hand over his business card. "I''m a big star fan. I''ve seen all your shows in one episode. Sometimes I watch them when I''m cooking, sometimes I watch them when I''m washing clothes, and if I go out to the stall, I''ll replay them when I come back. I like it," said Li, with her eyes shining and her face excited.

    Fans?

    In this case, the attitude should not be too bad. If the news that the program team scolds the fans is exposed by the media, his personal image and the brand reputation of the program will be seriously affected.

    "Thank you for your support. What''s the best advice?" Huang Wei wanted to end the conversation with her, because he really didn''t know what to say to this outrageous aunt.

    "I have some good suggestions. "It''s all big stars" is a good show, but it''s also a bit ungrounded. Everyone can be a star in your advertisement, and they also say that as long as they stand on the stage to participate in the draft, they are all big stars - but look, they are all big handsome guys, big beauties, fake or not? Who are the people watching TV? It''s all aunts like me, but has there ever been one from the beginning to the end? Is there a big mom in your top eight? Not to mention the top four and the champion -- "

    " aunt, this is our work fault, we will correct it -- "Huang Wei explained and thought, who would like to see a group of aunts go up? He has to think about the rate of cleaning up.

    "It''s better to correct it. It won''t waste my advice to you." Mrs. Li nodded happily. "I''m not only your fan, but also a singer who has ideals and pursuits - and wants to show his strength in the entertainment circle. Or would you pack me first? I will not let you down. "

    "I have to think about it carefully, aunt. If the conditions are right, we will take the initiative to contact you - ""Why not? Who do you think of in America - Susan Boyle? What does that show look like? Can''t we have a sister-in-law Li in China? "

    "I can''t be the master by myself -"

    "don''t be fooled by me. You said just now that you are Huang Wei, the director of "all the stars", the writer and the director, and this right is not great? "

    "Also consider the attitude of the TV station --"

    "then you can recommend it for me? Maybe it will be? If I become Susan Boyle, you will become my Bole - "br >

    " the key is, if you can''t be red? Then I''ll be a joke in the circle? " Of course, Huang Wei didn''t dare to say that in his heart. He was afraid that the slap in the face of his mother would come.

    He knew that if he talked about combat effectiveness, he would not be Sister Li''s opponent at all.

    "I''ll think it over." Said Huang Wei.

    "Do you think carefully or not? If you don''t believe me, I''ll sing you two first? "

    "I really don''t need to. This is an airplane --"

    "that''s just right. Let''s listen to it together and help me identify it. If you can clap me, will you let me go to" all stars "

    "-" Huang Wei dare not bet with her. No matter how Li sang, as long as she dared to sing in front of so many people on the plane, those who were not afraid of big things would applaud.

    "You promised? So let''s start? "

    "No need not -" the plane began to take off, Huang Wei felt a little dizzy. "Aren''t you bullying people? As I said, I will think carefully, and I will definitely think carefully. If the time is right, I will invite you to our program -- "

    then, Huang Wei quickly closes his eyes and puts the earphone on his ear by the way. Being disturbed by Sister Li, he forgot what he was going to do.

    "Well, I have your cell phone number. I''ll call you when I have time -" said sister-in-law Li, holding Huang Wei''s business card and laughing.

    Huang Wei wants to get back her business card when she hears from Sister Li. But it is clear that it would be rude to do so, which may cause public outrage. We have to suppress this tempting idea.

    I thought, when you call, I''ll set him up as a "sales ad".

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin both laughed out of breath. Mrs. Li''s performance today is too fierce.

    Looking at Huang Wei with a sneer, sister-in-law Li said, "if you want to soak up my daughter, you have to pass me first --"

    and then she bowed down to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, saying, "this man is not a good man at first sight. You two should not have any contact with him, and do not say a word to him - besides, the man outside is bad, so be careful."

    Jiang Qin put his arms around his mother and said happily, "Mom, you can rest assured. We will be fine. "

    Mrs. Li nodded and said, "you talk. I''ll take a nap. Oh, mother, how can this plane jump so high all of a sudden? I''m a little dizzy. "

    When sister-in-law Li went to sleep, Yuan Lin gently stabbed Jiang Qin in the arm and whispered, "you said you would buy a gift for teacher Fang this time. Did you give it?"

    "Ah? Did I say that? " Jiang Qin''s cheeks were slightly red, and he lowered his head to play with the earphones in his hand. "I''ve been at home with my parents and I don''t have time to choose presents."

    "Me too." Yuan Lin said with an unnatural look.

    After a few minutes'' pause, Jiang Qin scratched his hair impatiently and said to Yuan Lin, "I lied just now. I bought a watch for teacher Fang."

    "Me too." Yuan Lin said sheepishly. "I chose a present for him, too."

    Two girls look at each other and smile, a little bit of pimples melt in an instant. At their age, nothing can stop their friendship.

    "Did you buy a watch?" she asked, glaring at Jiang Qin? How much? The same as your father''s? "

    "Not the same." Jiang Qin said quickly.

    "That would be good." Sister Li closed her eyes again. "Mr. Fang really helped you a lot. It''s also right to thank you for buying a gift of several hundred yuan. You are still students now. Even if you make some money by your own efforts, you need to save it. There are many places to spend money in the future."

    "Jiang Qin couldn''t tell her mother that Mr. Fang''s watch was more expensive than his father''s. Because Mr. Fang''s is a new model this year, which is more fashionable.

 Chapter 311

    "Mr. Zhang is early. The clothes Mr. Zhang wears today are really spiritual --"

    "how about tea, Mr. Li? Mr. Qin, I knew that the newspaper must be in your hands - "

    when Fang Yan walked into the office, he greeted every teacher he met with with a smile. Because Lu Chaoge bought Zhuque, Fang Yan was the spokesman of Lu Chaoge left in the school, so he had very low qualification and high status in the school, and no one would come to attack and expel him. That''s self humiliation.

    However, Fang Yan is a good man who can''t be arrogant or arrogant. Although he is now a grass-roots carp leaping into the dragon''s gate, he doesn''t put on a high-profile posture. No matter which teacher he meets, he is kind and active in greeting. He also does some small work of changing water and mopping the floor in the office. He even often shares the good tea he got from Grandpa and Lu Chaoge with you - truly respect the elders, unite with colleagues, treat people sincerely and treat people politely.

    Because Fang Yan''s low attitude in life and high attitude in doing things, his colleagues treat each other differently. Everyone smiled when they saw him, and he was often asked to attend some meals. Of course, most of those meals were pushed out by Fang Yan. Because he does have more important things to do.

    "Mr. Fang. I heard that the students in your class fight with the students in Ivy League? And they took Ivy League students to the hospital? " Wearing a red woolen coat, Mr. Zhang held the teacup in his hand and looked at Fang Yan and asked.

    "Mr. Zhang also heard about it?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "I heard that, too." Li said. "It''s said that changqingteng''s quarrel will not make us feel better - I''m a college student working as a teacher in an important class of Ivy League -" br >

    "it''s common for students to have a little friction with each other. Why did they quarrel? Why don''t we get better? When Ivy students used to bully our students, why didn''t they react so much? "

    "Yes. Their students are babies. Our students are weeds? It''s very deceiving. " ����

    Seeing that the office is full of anger, everyone is standing on his side, and Fang Yan feels warm. Whether they are true or false, this feeling is much happier than he used to be alone to meet all the storms.

    Fang Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, we have solved the problem."

    "Solved?" Teacher Zhang asked with a puzzled face, "have you apologized?"

    "No."

    "Yes. It''s no use apologizing. If they don''t let it go, it''s up to Director Li Mingqiang or vice president Chen to deal with it - they have a high vision. "

    "Director Li Mingqiang and vice president Chen should have just known about this --"

    "is that President Zhang?"

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "president Zhang is busy with his work. How can he have time to deal with such a small matter?"

    "No one appeared?" Mr. Li, a thin but resourceful teacher, looked at Fang Yan suspiciously and said, "Ivy is such a good talker this time? Not before. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "maybe they know they are wrong."

    Just then, Zheng Jing, deputy director of the principal''s office, walked up.

    Zheng Jing was gradually arranged by Jiang to assist or monitor Lu Chaoge at school. After Lu Chaoge left, Zheng Jing became a useless chess piece. Jiang Zhuliu gave up on him, and Lu Chaoge would not take him away, so he became a dispensable little man in the office, living a miserable life.

    I haven''t seen him for many days. Zheng Jing''s fat face is thin. He looked at Fang Yan with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Fang was early. When he came, he thought you were not in the office and was going to run to your home. Unexpectedly, Mr. Fang came to the office so early."

    "Mr. Fang never comes late or leaves early." Zhang said aloud.

    "Yes. If we can come, Mr. Fang will not come at a young age? " Someone mended the knife.

    "It''s like that Mr. Fang is often out of the office -" it''s even harder.

    There was no problem with Zheng Jing''s sentence. If he had the authority of the former deputy director of the office, even if there was a problem with this sentence, everyone would pretend not to see the problem.

    But now in school, Zheng Jing, who is being beaten by everyone, has offended a large group of people because of a flattering remark.

    That loophole has been magnified infinitely. If they let it go, Zheng Jing will become an unforgettable person to pull out the oil pot and go to hell.

    There was no anger or embarrassment on Zheng''s chubby face, but he just kept bowing to all the teachers and said: "I said the wrong thing, I said the wrong thing, I should be punished - before the holiday, I asked everyone to eat and apologize. One person in this office is counted as one. I must be given an opportunity to apologize. "

    Zheng Jing''s posture is so low that it''s hard for us to attack him any more.

    Fang Yan looks at Mimi''s performance and asks, "what''s the matter with Director Zheng looking for me?"

    "Deputy director. Vice. " Zheng Jing seriously corrected and said. The smile on his face is strong. It can be said that he is joking or that he is serious about the symmetrical calling. After this incident, Fang Yan really found out the excellence of Zheng Jing. "Mr. Fang, principal Zhang asked me to invite you to his office -""Principal Zhang Shaofeng? Do you know anything? " Fang Yan looks confused.

    "Good." Zheng Jing said with a smile. "When I went in, I heard a few words. It was Mr. Zhong Deyi from Ivy''s side who apologized. Mr. Zhang thought you should show your face in the past --"

    Ivy apologized?

    And is it Zhong Deyi, the principal of Ivy League, who apologizes himself? That crazy headmaster? That said, as long as he is in Ivy League, Ivy League, he will be able to crush the Ivy League''s Zhong Deyi in the high school circle of the flower city?

    Hiss -

    the crowd gasped.

    All the teachers present were excited, and felt that it was a matter of elation.

    Fang Yan''s eyes are a little confused, and then he is relieved.

    For so many years, the achievements of Zhuque have been under the pressure of ivy, and ivy is extremely proud and arrogant. In many exchanges between the two schools, they are merciless, leaving Zhuque completely injured. Their teachers who have worked in Zhuque for several years or decades really feel that humiliation too deep.

    What''s more painful for them to hurt you and not put you in their eyes?

    It''s no surprise to hear that the headmaster of Ivy League has come to the school to apologize in person.

    "Fang Yan, what happened? How did Zhong Deyi come in person? "

    "Yes. That''s Zhong Deyi. Has he ever been to our rosefinch before? "

    "Yes, at that time, an official of the Ministry of Education asked him to evaluate his competitor Zhu que. He said that Zhu que was not his competitor -" Fang Yan smiled and said, "it''s good to come. I''ll go and have a look. "

    "Hurry up. Don''t let principal Zhang wait. " The teachers urged.

    It was Zheng Jing who led Fang Yan to the administration building where the headmaster was. However, after going out, Zheng Jing habitually fell behind Fang Yan.

    Fang Yantou also did not return, said: "no need, you know I don''t care about this."

    "That''s teacher Fang''s good manners. I can''t let people say that I don''t know the etiquette." Zheng Jing replied with a smile.

    "Zheng Jing, why didn''t you leave?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    Zheng Jing''s face darkened and he said: "go. After all, if we leave. I know there will be such a day sooner or later, but I still have a little fantasy in my heart - I am the dog that the man left in the school, he chases me to where I want to go, he lets me bite who I have to bite. I understand the principle of one emperor and one courtier. I have offended you and betrayed principal Lu, who paid for the purchase of Zhuque, and I will know my fate. "

    Zheng Jing sighed softly and said, "but I can''t bear it. I like school. I like the relaxed and comfortable atmosphere of school. I''m really tired of those intrigues, but, out of school, where do not need to intrigue? The school also has, after all simple and much simpler. "

    "To tell you the truth, everyone thought that I was in a mess and had a miserable life. But they don''t know that this period of time is the most comfortable and pleasant life I have ever lived since I entered Zhuque. I don''t have to be caught in a dilemma between President Lu and that one. I don''t have to worry about what I have to do with President Lu today. I don''t have to sneak around with President Lu all day. It''s like being a thief. I often feel myself under the eyes of President Lu I can''t breathe - I''m a spy, and I know I''m a spy in the undercover. Do you think that''s a human life? "

    "Now that principal Lu is gone, that one also thinks I have no use value to kick me off. What is a joke by a colleague? What''s a few cool words? Compared with the torture before, it''s like living in heaven now - so I''ve been waiting. I know that as long as you don''t open your mouth, no one will take the initiative to drive me out. I''ve been waiting for you to speak, and sometimes I''m praying. I hope you''ve forgotten me as a little man, and I''ll live here for the rest of my life -- "Zheng Jing said sadly," since you speak today, it seems that I can''t hide -- I''ll write my resignation report today. "

    Fang Yan stopped for a long time, looked at Zheng Jing''s performance strangely and said: "for this day, you must have practiced for a long time?"

    "-"

    Zheng Jing looks at Fang Yan in horror.

    Is this guy a goblin? How do you know everything?

 Chapter 312

    "Don''t act so shocked. Am I so stupid in your heart?" Fang Yan said with a sneer.

    "How do you see that?" Zheng Jing said bitterly.

    "you just as like as two peas at the first day I interviewed with a rosefinch." I practiced my expression and mouth shape in the mirror for a long time. You must be no exception.

    "-" the answer Fang Yan threw out made Zheng Jing feel like he wanted to die. He accidentally walked the old road that Fang Yan had walked before?

    "In addition, you have been deliberately lowering your posture recently, and really achieved that you can''t fight back or curse back. People in the office attack and repel you. You look sad but indisputable. Even President Zhang can''t see it. He intentionally or unintentionally asks you to do something to avoid being treated as air. There are so many people in the headmaster''s office. Why did President Zhang ask you to come to me? Not everyone has a chance to run errands for the principal. "

    "Just now, in the office of the Chinese language group, everyone picked bones from their eggs to sneer at you, but you repeatedly apologized and asked everyone to have dinner. The chief director can do such humiliating things, and who still has a mouth? Zheng Jing, you don''t want to go, and you never thought about going. Right? "

    Zheng Jing is like a thief who has been stripped and exposed to the public. Standing in front of Fang Yan, he swished and shivered. His face was embarrassed and he said, "I thought I would go, too. Because I don''t believe it all the time - I don''t believe I can pass you. You''re different from everyone else. "

    "Yes. Headmaster Zhang, they are all full of poetry and books, and their morale is always there. As long as you bow your head and show weakness, everyone feels that you are pitiful and should feel sympathy for you - Zheng Jing, I don''t take you to bully the readers like this. "

    "I''ll go back and write my resignation." Zheng Jing said in a hurry.

    "Quit. There is no place for you. " Fang Yan said. He looked at Zheng Jing thoughtfully and said, "however, if you are interested, I can recommend you to work in another place. That job should be more challenging for you. "

    Zheng Jing was excited and asked, "where to go?"

    "Chaoyan technology."

    "-" Zheng Jing didn''t expect Fang Yan to push him to Lu Chaoge''s side again. His former master, a woman he betrayed. His voice was dry, and he said with difficulty, "are you not afraid of my betrayal?"

    "You dare not." Fang Yan said with a smile. "You betrayed Lu Chaoge before. She didn''t say anything. I pretended not to see it. If you betray this time, I am the one who has been betrayed - by the way, I forgot to tell you that I have a little snake recently. Where can I go for snake wine when I have time. "

    "-"

    Zhang Shaofeng''s office door is open, which is his intention.

    For the first time, Zhong delii, the headmaster of Ivy League, came to Zhuque in person to apologize. Naturally, this kind of thing should be seen by all the people who can see it.

    Zhong Deyi is a tall, bearded and back head man, wearing a long black windbreaker and tie. He doesn''t look like a high school principal, but more like an artist with great style.

    Therefore, Fang Yan goes to the door without other people''s notice, and he and Zhong Deyi look at each other.

    Sharp, domineering, with a strong penetration.

    Some people say that if there is a God in writing after reading thousands of books, Zhong Deyi means that the principal of Ivy League reads more than ten thousand people? So, his eyes have a very special look. It seems that there is no secret in his eyes. Your careful thinking is not worth mentioning in front of him.

    Moreover, Fang Yan has a keen sense that when Zhong Deyi turns around and looks at it, there are subtle changes in his mood.

    He is deliberately putting pressure on himself.

    If other young teachers in the school encounter the oppressive eyes of Zhong Deyi, who is different from his own identity, they will not be able to speak or walk, or even dare not look at him in the eyes.

    But Fang Yan is Fang Yan. Even the eastern sword God dragged him out to fight for a while. Would he care about Zhong Deyi''s prestige?

    Fang Yan naturally walked into the office, greeted Zhang Shaofeng respectfully, smiled and said, "president Zhang, you want to see me?"

    Since Zhang Shaofeng hasn''t introduced Zhong Deyi''s identity, Fang Yan naturally won''t take the initiative to greet him. In that case, they will only show that they don''t know what to do and sell Zheng Jing''s informer.

    Zhong Deyi''s eyes were slightly surprised, and he observed Fang Yan quietly.

    Zhang Shaofeng was very satisfied with the performance of Fangyan. He said with a smile: "Fangyan, let me introduce you to an elder, principal Zhong Deyi of Ivy League high school. Headmaster Zhong is a busy man, but usually he can''t invite any distinguished guests. It''s a great honor for you to come here to see us

    Fang Yan then turned to look at Zhong Deyi and reached out his hand and said, "Hello, principal Zhong. You are welcome. If there''s anything to say hello to me, I''ll go there. How can I ask principal Zhong to go there in person? "

    Zhong Deyi grabs Fang Yan''s outstretched hand and shakes it vigorously. His palm is big and thick, strong and fierce, and there is a sense of bone fracture when he holds it.

    However, he kicked on the iron plate again.No matter how hard he tried, Fang Yan was like a light cloud, as if the hand that Zhong Deyi held was not his at all.

    Zhong Deyi''s face became extremely strange. He laughed and said, "good boy, you are a famous star teacher in Huacheng. I heard about your name a long time ago. I thought it was deliberately praised by the outside world. How can there be such a magical person in the world? As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. Now I''m completely convinced. Just now, I have tried several times. You are just like no one else. The boys in our school are not wronged at all when they are planted in your hands. "

    Fang Yan was shocked.

    Zhong Deyi is not a human being. It''s very rare to be able to bully people in secret and fail to bully them as an embarrassment. It''s very easy to speak out in public and praise people bullied by him as talents.

    Most importantly, what does he mean when he says that the boys in their school are planted in their own hands? It''s as if he deliberately set them up.

    Fang Yan is not a person who likes to suffer losses, no matter who wants to make him suffer losses.

    "Principal Zhong tested me? Why don''t I know at all? " Fang Yan asked blankly. "Did principal Zhong remember the wrong person? I think principal Zhong is very kind and warm to people. You see, holding my hand for a long time has not been loosened. I rarely see such an approachable leader -- "

    the anger in Zhong Deyi''s eyes flickers away, which releases Fang Yan''s hand, turns to look at Zhang Shaofeng and says:" look at you, Lao Zhang, your little teacher Fang is not simple -- he''s shouting at me. It''s said that my probe is too small to be noticed. "

    Although the two schools fight each other, the relationship between them is definitely not harmonious, but the face of the head of a school should be given, and the dignity of the president should be maintained.

    Zhang Shaofeng looked at Zhong Deyi with a smile and said: "principal Zhong, it''s no wonder I am. Did you hear what teacher Fang Yan said just now? He said that he seldom saw such an approachable leader as you - I have been dealing with him all day and never seen him praise me so much. You''re warm and kind, and he doesn''t speak to you. It''s a matter between you, but it''s not up to me. "

    Zhong delii nodded and said, "well, your door has been open for a long time. My old face has been seen hundreds of times. Should we close the door and talk about business

    Zhang Shaofeng neither admitted nor denied his intention to make Zhong Deyi lose his ugliness. He said aloud, "Zheng Jing, close the door."

    Zheng Jing nodded and agreed. He quickly went to close the office door and walked out.

    Zhang Shaofeng looked at Zhong Deyi and asked with a smile, "what is the main thing that President Zhong wants to talk about?"

    Zhong Deyi looked at Fang Yan with burning eyes, and said, "what are the conditions to revoke the charges against our students?"

    "I don''t understand principal Zhong." Fang Yan said.

    Zhong Deyi, with a slightly angry expression, said: "young people sometimes pretend to be crazy and show off their foolishness is to adjust the atmosphere to make people smile, but if they keep fooling, it will be disappointing."

    "I really don''t understand what principal Zhong means." Fang Yan said again.

    "You don''t understand?" Standing behind Zhong Deyi, Fang Yan was completely covered up. Fang Yan met Fang Jianhong, the director of Ivy League school, but the communication between the two sides was not very pleasant. Fang Jianhong, the director of Ivy League school, jumped out angrily and said, "the students in your class hurt the students in our school. Until now, the students in our school are still lying on the hospital bed - you dare say you don''t know what happened Things? "

    Fang Yan smiled at Fang Jianhong and said, "when did I say I didn''t know what happened? I mean, I don''t understand what President Zhong means - director Fang, Chinese is the basis of communication. You''d better work hard on it. "

    "You deceive people too much -" Fang Jianhong wanted to rush to catch Fang Yan. A bite will do.

    Zhong Deyi just glanced at Fang Jianhong, who immediately retreated to the corner.

    Zhong Deyi looks at Fang Yan and says, "you don''t understand. I can explain it to you. I mean, the students in your class beat the students in our school, and now it''s our students who are injured and hospitalized. Thanks to us, we can bear the medical expenses. Should you also forgive others? If we continue to entangle like this, it will seriously affect the relationship between our two schools, right? "

    Fang Yan looks at Zhang Shaofeng and asks, "principal Zhang, principal Zhong didn''t come to apologize?"

    "This -" Zhang Shaofeng is really difficult to answer.

    "In that case, I''ll go back first." Fang Yan said. "I have two classes this morning. The students are still waiting in the classroom."

    Fang Yan finished and turned to the door.

    Zhong De was stunned for a few seconds, pointing to Fang Yan''s back and laughing, and said: "I''m called the headmaster of the maniac in the circle. I didn''t expect to see a teacher who is more arrogant than the headmaster of the maniac - interesting. It''s really interesting. "

 Chapter 313

    Kant said that the more often and persistently two things think about them, the more their new and growing charm and reverence enrich their hearts: the starry sky above my head and the moral principles in my heart.

    Everyone has their own moral standards in mind, some pursue interests, some pursue truth. Some call the deer a horse, some disobey the king. Some people block out the sun, some people are generous and fearless. Some people think that what is right is right and wrong is wrong. Some people can say that what is right and wrong can also become right.

    In the eyes of outsiders, most of the time, Fang Huo''s classmates have no moral integrity, but when it comes to the red line in his mind, no one can do it if he wants to.

    Dongyang sword God thousand leaves military department wants to win the battle of Chinese spirit in a foreign country. He takes the initiative to lead a sword front to the top of the mountain and beat it.

    Liu Shu bullies Lu Chaoge, a weak woman who has no father, no mother and no dependence. Fang Huo is indignant with Lu Jianping''s roar of wisdom and fighting against the noble young man.

    Ye meek repeatedly provoked and fought against him. He gritted his teeth tenaciously and secretly wrote down Ye meek''s atrocities on him in his diary - every tear, every word, every blood. Finally, good and evil will be rewarded. I don''t believe that I look up to see who the heaven forgives? Fang Huohuo firmly believes that God or God will be able to get justice for him.

    What kind of person is Fang Huohuo?

    He is an outstanding man who has not yet broken away from the low taste but is of high quality and clean body.

    In the face of such a justice judge, what can an Ivy League school principal do to me?

    So, after hearing Zhong Deyi call him the madman teacher, Fang Yan turns around.

    In his most handsome position.

    Fang Yan stares at Zhong delii with burning eyes. If the face is bright with the sun, the holy one can be used as a mirror.

    "To be honest, how crazy is it to stick to the bottom line of human nature and the moral standards that people will abide by every day?"

    "I am your elder by age. By rank, I''m your boss. According to the working years, I am your predecessor. Don''t respect your superiors, don''t respect your elders, and don''t have the humility of your predecessors - isn''t that a maniac? "

    "I respect the truth more than I respect my boss. The students of Ivy League school have repeatedly provoked our students, insulted them, attacked them, and most tragically, they haven''t won yet. Shouldn''t such students be punished? Shouldn''t such a truth be known to all? "

    "Just now, principal Zhong said that your students are not wronged when they are planted in my hands. I don''t agree with that. If they study hard day by day, don''t fight, don''t swear, don''t spit and help grandma cross the road, I will only praise and call on our students to learn from them, how can there be conflict with them? It''s their mistakes that come first, and I''m after them. They jumped into the ditch in front of me. All I had to do was to pour a shovel of soil on their heads -- "

    " I respect the elders, but it depends on what kind of elders they are. For example, president Zhang Shaofeng of our school is erudite, knowledgeable, unashamed and sincere. Take good care of colleagues and support the younger generation - he enables every teacher in our school to feel the warmth of home and treat every student as if he were a child of his own family. Do I not respect such elders? "

    "As for president Zhong''s statement that I have no humility towards my predecessors, this accusation is even more difficult for me to accept. I know that there is a famous educator named Lu mingzhan in Huacheng education circle, who is called "the Prime Minister of the academic circle". After returning from his studies, Mr. Lu immediately devoted himself to the cause of strengthening education in the south. Investment, reform, visits to famous schools and teachers all over the world have saved the current situation of the malaise of Huacheng education with their own strength. "

    "Although Mr. Lu and I have never met each other, every time I listen to his deeds, I am filled with tears. He is a model for our educators and a real idol in my mind. My biggest ideal is to meet Mr. Lu and be lucky to receive his teachings. Is this my lack of humility? "

    "-"

    all the people looked at Fang Yan with dull eyes. Unexpectedly, his counterattack against Zhong Deyi was so fierce. And it''s hard to refute.

    The most shocking thing is Zhang Shaofeng. He really can''t imagine how Fang Yan could say that he and Mr. Lu zhanlao don''t know each other. If we eat breakfast together every morning, we don''t know each other? What kind of contact is knowledge?

    The Lord humiliates his minister!

    Zhong Deyi is almost scolded by Fang Yan. Fang Jianhong feels that his leader is insulted. He must stand for the leader.

    However, he jumped out of his mouth several times, and even had the feeling of forgetting words in a flash - how could he not remember what to say?

    Zhong Deyi''s face is cloudy and his eyes are uncertain. He changes continuously for many times and finally returns to normal.

    He suddenly laughed and pointed to Fang Yan and said, "good boy. You taught me a lesson today. significant. It''s really interesting. It seems that I can''t say sorry today? "

    Fang Yan looks at Zhong Deyi and says, "I don''t care if principal Zhong says no, because it doesn''t matter to me -""Then what matters to you?"

    "I care more about whether President Zhong sincerely apologizes and really feels that his school students have made mistakes."

    "-" the muscles on Zhong Deyi''s face twitched. Does this kid care a lot?

    However, Zhong Deyi has the status of the present and the present, and naturally has its own unique place.

    With a deeply touched expression, he looked at Zhang Shaofeng seriously and said, "president Zhang, on behalf of those students from Ivy League school, I apologize to your school. It''s our lax discipline that is causing you trouble. "

    On behalf of ivy, Zhong Deyi apologized to Zhuque and expressed his attitude. Zhang Shaofeng could no longer play the silent Bodhisattva in the middle. In that case, it would be like tearing off Ivy completely.

    He quickly stood up, took Zhong Deyi''s hand and said, "old clock, how many years old have we been? How many children need to be so serious? "

    "Miss Fang said well. Right is right, wrong is wrong. Children can''t indulge when they do something wrong. My mother taught me when I was a child. When I was a child, I would steal a needle and a cow when I grew up. If children make mistakes, we should try our best to help them correct them. If we just help them hide, what do we teachers do? "

    "Headmaster Zhong said very well. Preaching is just one of them, and the most important thing is to help students establish a correct outlook on life and values. " Principal Zhang Shaofeng added.

    Zhong Deyi looked at Fang Yan and said, "Miss Fang, those students who made mistakes will be dealt with seriously. At that time, we will send you a copy of the handling opinions --"

    Fang Yan quickly waved his hand and said: "President Zhong, I believe you. Now that you have said that, I am sure you will handle it fairly. "

    "However, there is one thing we need Xiao Fang to do." Zhong Deyi said with a smile, "this matter has come to the education department, which has a lot of opinions on ivy. Do you think we can go to the education department together to explain it? It''s just a little bit of a contradiction between a few students? "

    "No problem." Fang Yan nods. "We are willing to cooperate with President Zhong."

    Fang Yan is willing to accept the Ivy League''s demand for peace, but it''s very clear that we agreed to do it because of the face of President Zhong. President Zhong wants to owe us a big favor in Zhuque high school -

    ZHONG Deyi looks at Fang Yan with appreciation and says: "it''s easy to get a thousand soldiers, but it''s hard to get one. Mr. Fang is talented. Are you interested in our Ivy League work? It''s not me and you. On the faculty, on the reputation of the industry, we Ivy League high school are much better than Zhuque high school. As long as Mr. Fang nodded, whichever class you would like to take will be with you - by the way, I still lack an assistant around me. You are willing to develop in administration in the future, and I''m happy to see it succeed. How is it? "

    Zhang Shaofeng angrily pointed to Zhong Deyi and said, "old Zhong, you just bowed your head and asked for help. Now that things are done properly, you start to belittle me, Zhuque, and dig our corner?"

    Zhong Deyi laughed and said, "a genius is a treasure. Those who have virtue live in it. You see there is a word "de" in my name. Who will he not go with me? "

    Zhang Shaofeng sneered and said, "old clock, I''m afraid you have made a wrong calculation this time."

    "What do you say?"

    "Your old clock said in person. I''m afraid that any teacher in our school would want to follow you. However, he won''t, no matter what conditions you offer, he won''t go - "

    ZHONG Deyi looks at Fang Yan with puzzled eyes and asks," you signed a long contract with them? "

    "No.

    "A lot of liquidated damages?"

    "Not then."

    "Why is that?" Zhong Deyi is even more strange. "Do you think our ivy is not as good as the rosefinch, or do you think my Zhong Deyi''s character defect is not worth following?"

    "Because the cardinal is his." Zhang Shaofeng said sarcastically.

    "--" Zhong De Yi looks at Fang Yan in surprise and says, "isn''t the rosefinch bought by Lu Chaoge?"

    Soon, his face showed a sudden understanding of the expression, is very hard to pat Fang Yan''s shoulder, said: "good ah good ah.". Talent and beauty make perfect match. "

    "-" Fang Yan smiled bitterly. Do they think too much?

    "What did you say just now, old clock? On the strength of teachers, on the reputation of the industry, your school is much better than Zhuque? " Zhang Shaofeng didn''t forget Zhong Deyi''s pain of digging the corner of the wall face to face and stabbing the knife back.

    "Did I say that?" Zhong Deyi pretended to be confused and said, "I mean, ivy and Zhuque are just like each other for a while?"

    Everyone looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 314

    When Fang Yan sent Zhong De and Fang Jianhong out of the house, when Fang Yan and Zhong De exchanged greetings, Fang Jianhong came to Fang Yan with embarrassment and said, "teacher Fang, I was too heavy on my tone and didn''t speak properly. I hope you don''t take it to heart --"

    when we first met in the hospital, Fang Jianhong saw Zhu que high school sending him to deal with the problem, but he was a young man Too many teachers feel angry that they have been despised and insulted, and they threaten to let their director come here. Fang Yan is too low to negotiate with him -

    just heard from principal Zhang Shaofeng, Fang Yan is actually the big boss behind the scenes of Zhuque high school - put this explosive news together with the last sentence from his opponent Yan, he has a kind of The feeling of being self-contained.

    People are the directors of a famous school. Is it really nothing to teach the director himself in other people''s eyes? If he wants to, he can change a teaching director at any time. If he has any bad habits, he can change the teaching director every day.

    Even President Zhang Shaofeng cherished him. President Zhong Deyi and his friends met each other. What he said was a slap in the face.

    Fang Yan naturally understood the origin of Fang Jianhong''s apology and said with a smile: "you, principal Zhong, have already apologized, so you don''t need to apologize any more. Your level is not enough - director Fang, the past is over. Shall we see things first and then people later? "

    "What Mr. Fang taught me was that I must learn from this lesson and look at things first and then people. Thank you for your understanding. " Fang Jianhong said gratefully.

    Zhong Deyi doesn''t just ask Fang Yan and Fang Jianhong why they are in conflict. That will only make Fang Jianhong a naked clown who has stripped his clothes. As a superior, he won''t make his subordinates so embarrassed. He looked at Fang Yan and said, "do you really admire Mr. Lu Zhan so much? Mr. Lu Lao is a highly respected educator in Huacheng. It is appropriate for the premier to call him "the Prime Minister of the academic circle". Which scholar in Huacheng doesn''t respect and love him? Mr. Lu and I also have several connections. If you want to, I can take you to visit Mr. Lu. I think he will not turn away an excellent educator who is dedicated to learning. "

    Fang Yan thanked president Zhong sincerely and said, "thank you, but --"

    "but what?" Asked Zhong Deyi. He looked at Fang Yan with bright eyes and said: "worried about seeing the idol too nervous? I don''t think you''re going to be like that. "

    "I''m not nervous to see an idol. It''s a little nervous to see Grandpa -- "

    " Grandpa? " Zhong Deyi and Fang Jianhong look at Fang Yan with doubts.

    Fang Yan knows that he''s deliberately deceiving when he conceals it. He says sheepishly, "Lu Zhan is my grandfather. He has a bad temper --"

    "-"

    ZHONG Deyi and Fang Jianhong are driving away. Their Audi nearly hit the tree trunk and protective belt on the side of the road several times.

    Fang Yan sighs gently. Surely their mood will be hard to calm for a long time?

    When Fang Yan returned to Zhang Shaofeng''s office, the old man made tea again, pointed to the opposite position, and said, "come, sit down and have a cup of tea with me. Others would like to run to my office every day. You have been missing people for years. Yes? Afraid of gossip? "

    Fang Yan said with a smile: "I''m afraid to cause trouble to the principal. If I come here every day, are you tired of making tea for me every day? "

    "Then you can''t make tea for me?"

    "I''d like to make a cup of good tea every day to flatter the principal, but the key is that the tea that can''t be brewed is not as good as the tea that the principal brews --"

    Zhang Shaofeng laughed and said: "this is the best flattery."

    They laughed for a while. Zhang Shaofeng looked at Fang Yan and asked, "what do you think of Zhong Deyi?"

    "Be brave and resourceful, and be decisive." Fang Yan praised.

    "Yes. The reason why Ivy League high school can be evergreen is that he is an old vine Zhang Shaofeng said with emotion. "It''s hard to be reconciled to the fact that Zhuque has been pinned down by ivy for so many years."

    Fang Yan looked at Zhang Shaofeng with puzzled eyes and said, "what does the principal mean?"

    Zhang Shaofeng smiled and said, "Fang Yan, you are the most intelligent young man I have ever met. I sometimes wonder how your brain grows? There should be ninety-nine eighty-one bends in your heart, right

    "The headmaster is cursing." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "To be honest, I have no friendship with Zhong Deyi. He is so arrogant that few people can be regarded by him. He invites you to be his assistant to prove that he really treats you differently. "

    "Headmaster, you don''t want to force me to change my job, do you? I can tell you that I was born a rosefinch, and death a rosefinch. I will never do such a thing as job hopping - "Fang Yan quickly swears to swear. Zhong Deyi, the schemer, is not going to doubt himself when he digs in person?

    "What are you thinking?" Zhang Shaofeng laughed. "I mean, we can bring principal Zhong Deyi to us. You are half the master of Zhuque, and he is very fond of you. If you come to do this, he will not refuse - ""That''s not good. I still think President Zhang is more suitable to be our headmaster Fang Yan said.

    "You flatterer." Zhang Shaofeng scolds Fang Yan on his mouth, but smiles on his face. "When headmaster Chaoge was still at school, he and the people over there were fighting each other. I kept silent and stepped in the middle of the two lines. On the one hand, it''s because I want to maintain my aloofness, and on the other hand, it''s more important because I''m old and I''m going to retire in another year - why offend people at this time? Isn''t it better to leave a way for ourselves and future generations? "

    "The headmaster is brilliant. If I were, I would do the same. " Fang Yan said comfortingly.

    "But now things are different. Zheng Xuedong sold the school to Chaoge, and Chaoge went out to start its own business. I thought that when I left, I would give the principal''s position to Chaoge. She has the ability, the drive, the innovation consciousness, has such a person to be the principal, is the students'' blessing. But now that the song is out, other vice presidents have more or less all kinds of problems - more than enough to manage one aspect of the work, as the president of the whole school is still a little too reluctant. "

    "So you started ringing the principal''s mind?"

    "He was the first to think about the talents in our school. If he wants to dig me up as a teacher, I''ll just dig up the headmaster of their school - "Zhang Shaofeng said boldly. "Otherwise, it''s decided. Zhong Deyi is our next headmaster?"

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I will communicate with Miss Lu about this. Can''t she say it. "

    "You can say it." Zhang Shaofeng is in a good mood to achieve his goal.

    "Headmaster Zhang, Miss Lu and I are really not the kind of relationship you want."

    "Is it? What kind of relationship do I think you have? "

    "-"

    Lu Chaoge is very busy every day. Since the last accident of the underground research institute, they have made another cross combing of the whole staff in Chaoyan technology. It''s true that two suspicious people were found from the peripheral staff, but no problems were found in the underground research room. Chaoyan has just been established. Some people are late to settle down. The people sent out can''t enter the core area for the time being.

    It is said that products using the magic cube technology have appeared. Under the guidance of Fang Yan, Lu Chaoge has also signed a sales contract with the Lanjia trading company where the langu Valley is located. Of course, in order to avoid the problem that the LAN family is the only one and the final channel counter manufacturer appears, Lu Chaoge only signed part of the agency rights with them, and signed distribution contracts with the Qin family represented by Qin Yitian and the Liu family represented by Liu Shu.

    These three companies are interdependent and competitive, which is the safest and most reasonable cooperation mode.

    Calculated carefully, Fang Yan has not met Lu Chaoge for a long time. Lu Chaoge''s temperament is cool, and even the two people have very few opportunities to talk at ordinary times. But grandma is a warm-hearted person. She always wants to fix them up. From time to time, she calls Lu Chaoge to have dinner at home. Of course, at that time, Fang Yan was naturally called back by her grandmother to accompany her -

    just then, Fang Yan''s mobile phone in her pocket rang.

    Fang Yan took an apologetic look at President Zhang Shaofeng and said, "president Zhang, I''ll get on the phone --"

    "it doesn''t matter. Take it. " Zhang Shaofeng said with a smile.

    Fang Yan felt out his mobile phone and saw that Lu Chaoge''s mobile phone number was displayed.

    Fang Yan takes a look at Zhang Shaofeng, turns his body slightly to one side, connects the phone and asks, "Chaoge, what''s the matter?"

    "Fang Yan, are you busy?" Lu Chaoge''s tone was very calm, but Fang Yan could feel her voice trembling slightly.

    "I''m fine. Where are you? " Fang Yan asked in an urgent voice. "What happened?"

    "I''m on my way to Maya hospital, aunty - maybe I can''t hold on." Lu Chaoge said in a weak voice.

    "I''m in a hurry now." Fang Yan said.

    Hang up, Fang Yan looks at principal Zhang Shaofeng and says, "principal, I want to ask for a leave. I have an urgent matter to deal with."

    Zhang Shaofeng looked at Fang Yan with understanding and said: "go to work. I will ask the academic affairs office to arrange for someone to attend the class for you. However, the final exam is coming. The last time class 9 got a surprising result, this time we can''t go back. "

    Fang Yan gets up and leaves in a hurry. Zhang Shaofeng looks at Fang Yan''s back, holds a cup of tea and savors it carefully, saying: "you are the kind of relationship I want. Both of them are young, you haven''t married, she hasn''t married, what do you need to hide? "

    Zhang Shaofeng''s behavior is hard to understand. At their age, if they are in love, shouldn''t they want the whole world to share their happiness?

 Chapter 315

    Maya hospital is a noble private hospital, which belongs to an international pharmaceutical group and is not open to the general public.

    When Fang Yan arrived at Maya hospital, he was even stopped by security guards at the door.

    Because, in the eyes of security guards, it''s rare for people to come here by taxi - you know, there are enough parking lots in the hospital. Generally, the rich people drive by themselves and don''t need to worry about the problem of no place to park.

    Fang Yan repeatedly explained that he had come to see the patient, but the security guard refused to let him go, and asked Fang Yan to call the hospital for confirmation.

    The security is business, and Fang Yan can''t beat people up just because he looks down on people.

    Fang Yan takes out his mobile phone and is about to call Lu Chaoge for help when a white BMW sports car slowly leans over.

    The window rolled open and a young woman in sunglasses sat in the cab. She couldn''t see her eyes, and her face was mostly covered. Wine red micro roll long hair, looks like some strange style.

    The woman handed over a black card. The security guard took over the card and brushed it. He immediately saluted and let it go.

    The woman did not immediately drive away, looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully, and said to the security guard, "let him in. He''s here to see the patient. "

    With that, the car started and rushed in.

    The security guard made an invitation sign to Fang Yan, and said sheepishly, "you can go in."

    "Who is she?" Fang Yan asked curiously.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s question, the security guard became alert again and said, "you don''t know her?"

    "Of course I do. I just want to know if you do." Fang yanxinkou, Hu Bian. "She''s my cousin. She''s called Hebe."

    "I don''t know who she is, but that lady is our most distinguished black card member." The security guard said with respect.

    Fang Yan''s heart is full of sour water. He says angrily, "what''s the great VIP in the hospital?"

    With that, he strode past the inpatient department of Maya hospital.

    Fang Yan saw Lu Chaoge in the ward and the little aunt lying on the bed.

    The little aunt has an oxygen tube in her nose. She is short of breath and her heart rate is weak. She looks very bad.

    Doctors were busy delivering expensive fluids to her body, and two nurses took pens to record her vital signs.

    Lu Chaoge stood in the doorway, his eyes sad like a wounded goose.

    Fang Yan stands behind her, trying to comfort her but saying nothing. In many cases, the power of language is quite weak.

    "I was already in despair. I thought I had no family in the world. All I can inherit is hatred. " Lu Chaoge takes the initiative to speak.

    "When my aunt suddenly contacted me, I thought it was another scam. Because over the years, I''ve been through so many scams - even waking up every day in a scam and falling asleep in a scam. I think I can''t hold on any longer. Even I thought that if I didn''t hold on to hatred, I would have died. "

    "Fortunately, she is really my little aunt. Although she has changed, I can''t recognize her. We''ve had arguments, and I''m against many of her decisions - but I know in my heart that she''s doing everything for me. She is the one who loves me the most in the world. "

    "She lives for hate and for me. If there is still a gleam of brilliance in her life, it''s me - "

    Lu Chaoge has been extremely calm from beginning to end, without panic, tears or even a hint of collapse. However, Fang Yan can feel her despair from the deep bone marrow.

    "In this world, I have only one relative." Lu Chaoge said in a hoarse voice.

    "Little aunt will be fine." Fang Yan looked at the electrocardiogram and said. "The heart rate is weak, but not disordered. The breath is short, but there is not much noise. The doctor is rescuing and using very good potions. There should be no problem. "

    "I''m sorry to have you here at this time." Lu Chaoge said. "But I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that if my aunt really goes, I can''t hold on alone. I don''t know who I should ask to help me share some of it. I just need to talk - there is no one. I really haven''t made a friend in these years. None. "

    "It''s not your fault. If I were in your position, I''m afraid I would have been depressed Fang Yan said. Lu Chaoge has lived in Jiangjia since he was a child. He is wary of Jiangjia people and has deep hatred in his heart. Even an excellent adult can''t bear such great pressure. But she survived.

    In such an environment, where does she still feel like making friends?

    She was afraid that she could not help talking, and she was even more afraid of betrayal from people she regarded as friends. In that case, waiting for her will be a devastating blow.She knows very well what kind of people Jiang''s father and son are. They are the most ferocious predators in the world.

    Fang Yan reaches for Lu Chaoge''s hand and says, "you don''t need to apologize. Shouldn''t your friend be standing behind you at this time? I''ve asked for leave. I''ll be here with you. When can I leave when my aunt is out of danger? "

    "I owe you too much."

    "You also paid me a lot. I''m a billionaire now -- "Fang Yan said deliberately, trying to divert Lu Chaoge''s attention.

    The doctor injected the small bottles of liquid medicine into the big bottles and watched them flow into the patient''s body. Then he took off his gloves and walked towards the land towards song.

    "The patient''s condition is very dangerous. He was in shock when he was sent here. If it''s only a few minutes in the evening, I''m afraid we can''t save it - why don''t the patient live in the hospital for treatment because he''s so weak? "

    "I''ll think about it." Lu Chaoge said.

    "The patient woke up in a moment. When her mood calms down, she can have two words with her. But try not to disturb her rest - "thank you, doctor."

    "That''s what I should do." The doctor smiled at Lu Chaoge, nodded with Fang Yan again, and walked out of the ward.

    Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge and says, "little aunt, don''t want to be hospitalized?"

    "No. I don''t even want to leave my study. " Lu Chaoge said. "In recent years, her spirit has been increasing. Since the last willow tree hurt her, her body has not recovered yet -" br >

    "her inner breath has been relieved." Fang Yan said. "She hated for decades, and prepared for decades, just to bring down those murderers and take back what your father left you. Now you withdraw from Longtu group and set up Chaoyan technology with the magic cube. The string that has been tight in my heart has been loosened, so my spirit suddenly collapsed. When the spirit breaks down, the body recovers slowly. "

    "I have advised many times, and I hope she can be hospitalized for treatment. But she said that she was a strange person, a wild man who should have died long ago. She said that she didn''t want to go to the hospital to be disgraced. She wanted to die quietly in her study, where the sun couldn''t shine. "Lu Chaoge looked at the thin aunt on the bed and said," this time, I must persuade her to live in the hospital. "

    "Auntie''s heart has been said for a long time. I''m afraid it''s hard to persuade." Fang Yan said.

    Lu Chaoge frowned deeply and asked, "what can you do?"

    "She lacks a goal, or an enemy."

    "Yes. She lacks an enemy. " Fang Yan said. "Let''s help her find an enemy."

    "-"

    the faint and indistinct voice of "Chaoge".

    Lu Chaoge walked towards the hospital bed quickly, holding her hand and leaning her face against her head, and asked aloud, "little aunt, are you awake?"

    "Take the things off my mouth." Said the little aunt softly.

    "Xiaoyi, you have a good rest first -" Lu Chaoge dare not take off the oxygen mask easily, she is worried that Xiaoyi can''t breathe without oxygen.

    "Take it down." Xiaoyi insists.

    Lu Chaoge looks at the nurse beside him. The nurse thinks about it and says, "take it. She would like to say a few words to you -- "

    the nurse volunteered to help and took off the oxygen mask on her nose.

    The little aunt opened her eyes and looked at Lu Chaoge. She saw Fang Yan standing behind Lu Chaoge. A smile appeared on her face and said, "here you are, good."

    "I''ll have a good rest. What can I do when you''re well?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it later. Chaoge is smart and tough. I feel very relieved about her. " "The only thing I''m worried about is that she''s cold-blooded and doesn''t know how to get along with others. If I''m not here, she''ll be alone in the world - I''ve tasted that kind of taste. It''s pathetic."

    "Why?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "Principal Lu is very popular in the school. Many students like her. They gave her the nickname of principal goddess. She is also a popular lover in the eyes of our school male teachers. How can no one like her? "

    Xiaoyi smiles and shakes her head. The scorched and shabby face that can make people have nightmares even gives people a kind of gentle and kind feeling at this time. Her voice is hoarse and dry, but Fangyan can feel her joy, saying: "I don''t believe you didn''t come. When you come, I believe it. "

    Looking at Fang Yan, the little aunt said, "she is a poor child. Heaven owes her too much. I wanted to make up for it before, but now I have no chance. So, I hope you can help me and stay with her instead of me -- "

    worried that Fang Yan didn''t agree, Xiaoyi explained:" I know that my requirements are too much, and I''m a bit hard - but just as she knows that I''m sick and call you to accompany me, I can only find you - because you are the only man we can rely on. "Xiaoyi reached out to grasp Fangyan''s palm, and her voice said eagerly, "promise me --"

    her voice did not fall, and her raised arm fell powerless.

    Little aunt is gone!

 Chapter 316

    Little aunt is gone!

    Suddenly, I took it for granted.

    When she was young, the fire destroyed her physical functions, from the outside to the inside of her hair, skin, bones and viscera. She can persist until now only because of hatred in her heart and the expensive medicine provided by the Liu family.

    Because of Fang Yan''s intervention, they defeated the swallowing of Liu''s family and tore up a large piece of fat from Longtu group. Now Lu Chaoge cooperates with Qin family, and unites LAN family and Liu family to carry out channel distribution. Her career is booming, and it''s just around the corner to surpass Longtu. Her heart is full of energy, and her body condition is plummeting. She can''t stand up any more.

    Fang Yan knew the problem was serious when he first cut his pulse, and he couldn''t bear to tell Lu Chaoge the truth. He didn''t even dare to come to visit his aunt after prescribing a medicine -

    no mourning hall, no memorial service, not even an obituary. Because, in addition to Fang Yan, Lu Chaoge really can''t think of who else should be notified to say goodbye to the body.

    My aunt''s body was cremated in Maya hospital, and a corpse turned into a jar of ashes.

    All procedures are Fang Yan running, all things are Fang Yan doing. Lu Chaoge didn''t say a word or express any attitude. Fang Yan was in charge.

    Fang Yan is working hard to choose a day, buy a graveyard, hit a stone tablet, and finally settle down.

    When the coffin is closed and the workers paint the walls of the tomb, a funeral is finished. It''s trivial for a job, but it''s very simple from birth to death.

    Lu Chaoge stands in front of the tomb, his eyes are red and his body is as straight as a gun.

    She didn''t say a word or eat anything in the past two days. Under the pressure of Fang Yan, she drank a glass of juice and a few mouthfuls of white water.

    No tears, no sorrow, cold as a genetic person.

    However, the more she did, the more worried Fang Yan was.

    Great sorrow is silent. For Lu Chaoge now, I''m afraid he can''t even cry, right?

    Winter is getting deeper, and the sky is gray. Once again, a thick layer of dust covered people''s gloomy mood.

    The cold wind is bleak, and the song of Lu Dynasty standing in the depth of the cemetery looks lonely and pitiful. There is a sharp contrast between the dead and the living.

    The black suit coat is decorated with a white flower. The white flower is rattled by the wind, as if it could fly out at any time.

    Pa -

    the little flower was not willing to be bound after all. When it was about to be blown away by the wind, Lu Chaoge shot like lightning.

    Then she held the little flower in her hand.

    Fang Yan knows that Lu Chaoge doesn''t know martial arts, but at that moment her speed is incredible.

    Fang Yan went to Lu Chaoge''s back and said, "I''ve settled down here, so let''s not disturb her. Let her have a good rest. It''s going to rain. Let''s go back. "

    Lu Chaoge shouldn''t hold the white flower tightly, just like holding his most precious thing.

    "Why don''t you cry for a while, cry for a while and we''ll go back -" Fang Yan advised. "It''s said that if no one cried unluckily when the old man left, and the old man also felt that he had no face --"

    I don''t know whether it was the collapse caused by Lu Chaoge''s depression to the extreme, or whether she heard Fang Yan''s persuasion and worried that the little aunt would be looked down upon when she left without face.

    "Wow --"

    Lu Chaoge really cried.

    The cry went out of control.

    She cried heartrending, crying hysteria, crying cuckoo crying blood, crying about to break the gas.

    Her body is no longer straight, she stands precariously and sits down in front of the monument, trying to vent all the grievances and indignation in her heart.

    Not only the death of the little aunt, but also the death of the father, the death of the mother, the great difficulties in the family, the life that was oppressed to the extreme when she was a child, the danger in the enemy''s home and the harmonious, intimate, intelligent and brave fighting that pretended to know nothing -

    over the past two decades, from girl to woman, she has been too tired.

    Maybe the sky was infected by her sadness, the gray clouds began to roll, and the cold wind howled.

    There is no brewing of light rain to heavy rain, no warning of the first raindrop. It''s sudden, pouring rain and pouring water, which makes people unable to avoid.

    The cry is loud and the wind and rain are wild.

    In the dark, relatives are heartbroken.

    After venting, it is easy to get sick after being hit by ice rain and cold wind.

    Fang Yan dare not let Lu Chaoge go on like this. He rushed to pick her up from the ground and ran towards the car in the distance.

    Lu Chaoge is still ill.

    The fever is thirty-nine, forty-one and forty-one degrees.

    She also talks nonsense about things she never said before.

    She called mom, where are you? Mom, why don''t you come to pick me up? The school is over����She called for Dad, don''t hide. I saw you --

    she was talking nonsense and crying, writhing and rolling, kicking and punching, and even biting with her teeth --

    the wind stopped and the rain stopped, and a round moon appeared in the sky rarely.

    Fang Yan sits at the head of the bed, and Lu Chaoge is finally asleep.

    With the use of drugs and physical cooling, Lu Chaoge''s fever finally subsided.

    Fang Yan didn''t close his eyes all night. He felt heavy and heavy in his heart.

    This strong, intelligent, and even cruel woman has no family in the world since then, right?

    As she said, she had already accepted that she was an orphan. I don''t know how much tears and courage it takes to make such a decision. But the little aunt came out again.

    She held tightly like a life-saving straw, but God was joking with her. They didn''t even get along well. They couldn''t communicate normally. She couldn''t be with her all the time. She couldn''t provide for her. She left.

    The saddest thing is not to despair at the beginning, but to give you hope first and then take it away without warning.

    Still leaning on the sleepless night and looking at the stars in the sky

    still hearing the violin sobbing and teasing again

    why there is only a round of moon in my sky

    after this night, the sound is cut off

    people like the bright moon in the sky are not allowed to have -

    Fang Yan sings softly, which is one of the few songs he can sing.

    He did not know how to suddenly think of it, so naturally began to sing.

    Maybe it''s a sweet dream, or maybe it''s Fang Yan''s singing. Lu Chao''s frown slowly looses and his face becomes peaceful.

    When Lu Chaoge opened his eyes, the room was dark.

    When she saw a line of light in the corner of the window, she realized that the sky was already bright, but the shading effect of the curtain was too good.

    There was a slight noise outside, and a smell of ripe corn came in.

    She stared at the ceiling, quietly enjoying the moment of peace and happiness.

    A home is accompanied by others. A lonely house can only be called a house.

    The door of the room was gently pushed open, Fang Yan crept in, just looking at Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan was embarrassed and said, "let me see if you wake up."

    he went to Lu Chaoge''s bedside, tried her forehead with the back of his hand, and said, "the fever has subsided. I have taken some anti-inflammatory drugs for you, and it should not be repeated."

    he went to the window and pulled the curtain, and the curtain automatically folded to both sides. Fang Yan smiled and said: "Last night, I tried my best to pull. Later, I knew that I just needed to touch them and put them away by myself. They are electric. These things are too advanced. I haven''t seen them before --"

    Lu Chaoge didn''t laugh. She just looked at Fang Yan quietly.

    Looking at him coming with a smile on his face, looking at him probing his forehead with the back of his hand, looking at him drawing the curtain, looking at him telling a joke that is not funny --

    Fang Yan saw Lu Chaoge''s expression was dull and went to ask anxiously, "are you ok? Do you feel uncomfortable? "

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan with wide eyes and called out, "Fang Yan --"

    "know who I am, and prove that I have not burned silly." Fang Yan said with a smile. "How do you feel? Do you feel any discomfort? I cooked you porridge, you get up to eat something, and then I boil the medicine to drink. Your body is too weak, so you have to take some tonics to replenish your vitality -- "

    " Fang Yan -- "Lu Chaoge once again called the name of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge and says, "you say it, I listen. I''m listening very carefully. "

    "Auntie''s gone."

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "Gone."

    "I don''t have a relative in this world anymore -" Lu Chaoge said.

    "-"

    "when I''m sad, I don''t know who to talk to. When I''m happy, I don''t know who to share it with. Even if I make Chaoyan technology the first in the world, I don''t even know who it is to prove my ability - I don''t know what''s the point of my life. "

    Fang Yan was in a hurry and snapped, "Lu Chaoge, I can warn you, you are not allowed to think nonsense. Xiaoyi left, you and I, and Zhuque, and Zhuque''s students, as well as Chaoyan technology''s colleagues and your career. You can come to me when you are sad and share with me when you are happy. Chaoyan technology is not only your business, but also my business. You make it the first in your business and help me to be the first in my business. You have proved your ability to the world and my ability to me - so you must live. We must live well. "

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "when I''m sad, I''ll ask you to say it. When I''m happy, I''ll share it with you. Can I help you make Chaoyan technology the first in the world - corn porridge cooked? I smell it. "Lu Chaoge gets up and walks to the bathroom in slippers.

    Fang Yan stood in the same place, as if there was something wrong?

    PS: thanks for the 110000 reward of "waving under the willow", we have become the 117th adoring master of the ultimate teacher. In other words, I hesitated for a long time not to mention the name. Which brother or sister saw a volunteer to drag him out and kill him?)

 Chapter 317

    Fang Yan''s cooking technology is general, but the level of cooking porridge is OK.

    Of course, this is also because there is no better comparison.

    Lu Chaoge drank two bowls of thick corn paste without touching even Fang Yan''s carefully prepared dishes.

    Two bowls of porridge were drunk, and Lu Chaoge''s pale face was a little more rosy. She wiped her mouth with a tissue and said, "when you''re finished, I want to talk to you about something."

    "Tell me, I''ll eat as I listen, and it''ll be a meal." Fang Yan said.

    "I want revenge." Lu Chaoge said.

    "What?" Fang Yan put down the bowl and asked aloud.

    "I want revenge." Lu Chaoge said again. Her face was calm and her voice was cold. It seemed that she had made up her mind about it.

    "Revenge on who?"

    "The reason why my aunt died early was because of the car accident and the fire after the accident - otherwise, my aunt would have a totally different life. She is a very talented energy expert, maybe she can get more results in energy. She looked good when she was young. There must be many excellent men like her. If she wants to find a man she likes to love and marry, her children should be about my age now - "br >

    " but her life has become this way. Because of the death of my parents, because of the changes in our family, her whole life has been destroyed, her body has been burned, her face has been burned to pieces, her life has nothing but hatred - the only motive for her to live is revenge. "

    "And my father, who died while traveling abroad - many things happened later proved that it was a murder. Some people didn''t want them to come back, so they paid the assassins abroad to keep them. Are they allowed to die in a foreign land? Let them die in peace? "

    "What do you want to do?" Fang Yan asked in a deep voice.

    "I''ve been running away and retreating all these years, because I don''t have the capital, because I can''t compete with them. At that time, I only wanted to live, only to live would have a chance, only to live would be able to avenge them. "

    " I survived, and I''m still alive. Chaoyan technology is a new technology company, but because we have our own technology, our products are unique in the world. We cooperate with the best companies in the world, and I am confident that he will surpass Longtu in two years or even less, and make it become a flower city for a period of time before many chores. Fang Yan asked for leave repeatedly, and several Chinese courses were taught by schools The office will find other Chinese teachers to speak for it.

    In the last month, Fang Yan put all his thoughts on the study of class 9 students. Even the students want to win the championship again and get better results. How can he, a teacher in charge of class and Chinese, hold back his students?

    At the end of the last class, Fang Yan was carrying a book to prepare for the end of the class. Suddenly, a student in the classroom asked, "teacher Fang, what if we can''t pass class one in this exam?"

    Fang Yanmai steps out and comes back. Looking at the smiling students under the stage, he says, "then wait until next time to surpass them."

    "We can''t test them next time?"

    "Your life is just beginning, and there is still a lifetime." Fang Yan said. "You can use it to surpass your opponents, or you can do what you like - in my case, we never talk about heroes as achievements."

    The students applauded happily and thought that Mr. Fang Yan was the greatest, kindest and most understanding teacher in the world. He is also a teacher with great wisdom.

    "What do you think of heroes?" Someone asked.

    "Success or failure."

    "-"

    the final exam is finally over in a state of expectation and uneasiness. Class 9 got the first grade in Chinese single course of Zhuque high school and the first grade in Huacheng City, ranking the second in Zhuque grade and the top ten in Huacheng.

    This is a miracle for a class that can only be regarded as a middle grade before. Even after Zhang Shaofeng got the ranking table of the whole city, he was ecstatic and called Fang Yan personally to congratulate him. And said that Fang Yan''s Fang''s teaching method will be promoted throughout the school in the next year.

    This time, no one can deny his ability and achievements because Fang Yan is young. Because of his participation, students'' enthusiasm for learning has been improved. They are practitioners of Chinese knowledge, and their enthusiasm for learning other subjects is also at the forefront of the whole school. Many teachers have said that students in class 9 are better at teaching than those in other classes. Their understanding ability is very strong, and their way of thinking is very special -

    the school launched the commendation meeting. President Zhang Shaofeng asked Fang Yan to speak at the meeting, but Fang Yan refused. As a result, all people praised Fang Yan for his high integrity, not proud of his achievements, not complacent. He was a modest and low-key teacher -

    Fang Yan did not attend the school''s commendation conference, but chose to go shopping with Lu Chaoge.

    It should be said that Lu Chaoge helped him make a choice. Because Lu Chaoge is the director of Zhuque high school, she has the power of life and death for the appointment of personnel. Even the headmaster can take it in a word.The most important thing is that when my aunt left, Fang Yan promised that when she was unhappy, she could talk to him and share with him when she was happy -

    so during this period, Lu Chaoge was happy for five times, and unhappy for 11 times -

    Fang Yan didn''t ask Lu Chaoge whether to talk or share this time, anyway, she was right to be with her.

    Lu Chaoge drives, stops the car in the biggest and most luxurious parking lot of the Oriental Shopping Mall in Huacheng, and then takes Fang Yan to the Oriental Shopping Mall.

    "What shall we buy?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Gift."

    "What gift?"

    "Aren''t you going home for the Spring Festival? Always bring some presents back - "said Lu Chaoge. She took a piece of paper out of her pocket, which was covered with beautiful small words, and said: "I have chosen the gift. I will buy your father a picture of Zhang Xinjie. You said that he likes painting and calligraphy. Zhang Xinjie has a good reputation now, but his painting skills are very good and valuable for collection. Bring your mother several boxes of plant essential oil, which can protect your body and your mother when bathing Skin, I don''t care about Grandpa''s gift. You said you prepared longshengxiang for him, and uncle Mo, the old wine ghost. I''ve already asked someone to bring him some bottles of the original pulp wine of Maotai distillery. Now it''s very rare -- "

    Fang Yan sighs gently. She remembers everything she said and doesn''t neglect any of her family.

    "In fact, you don''t have to bother --" Fang Yan said.

    "It''s not too much trouble, just a little filial piety - this is what I always want to do, but I never have a chance. When I thought I had a chance to do it, God took it away again. " Lu Chaoge said with sad eyes. She thought of her aunt''s departure again.

    Fang Yan hurriedly said, "OK, then listen to you. By the way, I have two aunts and a little nephew - "

    when Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge were looking for an essential oil shop in the mall, they met the river running out of an international luxury clothing store.

    Fang Yan and Jiang Zhuliu have eyes interlaced, then point to each other and laugh.

 Chapter 318

    Do you like the school flowers?

    I don''t like it.

    Do you like the school?

    How can I like a woman with a flat chest?

    In the dormitory downstairs of the school flower, the two brothers holding the rose met miraculously and then pointed at each other and laughed at each other, all in silence -

    Fang Yan and Jiang Zhuliu''s laughter have such meanings.

    Jiang Zhuliu looks at Fang Yan with a smile and says, "I suspected that you two had an ambiguous relationship before, but you are not willing to admit it - am i catching you now?"

    "Before you said that your favorite woman is Lu Chaoge, and that she is your heart, your liver, the ground under the air you breathe. In an instant, you went shopping hand in hand with other women?" Fang Yan took a look at the woman holding the river''s arm, and wondered: this woman looks familiar.

    Jiang Zhuliu''s smile remained unchanged, and his voice was gentle and sincere: "I did say that not only me, but also my parents firmly believed that Lu Chaoge and I would be an enviable couple, and we could finally come together - but Chaoge misunderstood my family too much, and I was not charming enough to win the hearts of beauties. Therefore, we can only regret to give up this relationship. Chaoge is a good woman. You are a lucky guy. Although you don''t want to, I have to congratulate you. "

    Looking at Lu Chaoge standing behind Fang Yan, Jiang Zhuliu says, "Chaoge, how are you recently?"

    "Not very good." Lu Chaoge said in a cold voice. She knew that Jiang''s father and son''s character, the disguised gentleman, was actually a cannibal wolf. She was not even interested in perfunctory treatment of such animals.

    "Thinner. More soup. " Jiang Zhuliu said with concern. He looked at Fang Yan and said, "I have always treated Chaoge as my family member. You can''t let her be wronged. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. "

    "Of course not." Fang Yan nodded seriously. "It''s you who treat her as a relative who makes her suffer a lot. When she has nightmares at night, she scolds your father and son --"

    "-" the smile on Jiang Zhuliu''s face gradually fades away. This guy can''t talk. How could he slap people directly?

    "But you don''t have to worry." Fang Yan said comfortingly. "Scolding doesn''t hurt people, and it can''t bring down one''s life. She scolds in vain. You and your father are still healthy, healthy and alive. You can still go shopping with beautiful and sexy little beauties in your arms, which won''t be affected at all, don''t you think?"

    "I''ve long heard that Mr. Fang has a sharp mouth. It''s well-known today." The female companion standing beside the river makes a satire. "However, the man with poisonous mouth has nothing to do. When the unknown man makes a surprise, he will be able to give off a thrilling look. Mr. Fang is more careful. "

    "I''m so young and I''m the best Chinese teacher in our school. How can I not do anything?" Fang Yan''s eyes turned to her face and said, "Miss, if I remember correctly, we should have met before?"

    "Maya hospital." Said the woman.

    "I remember." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Miss''s sports car is too fast. I haven''t had time to say thank you."

    "It''s just a show of hands." Said the woman. She is the beautiful woman who brushed black card in Maya hospital and told Fang Yan to let the security guard let Fang Yan in. At that time, she wore large sunglasses to cover half of her face. Her wine red hair was slightly curled, but today it is more dignified on her head. Fang Yan only thought that she was familiar with her eyes, but could not remember where she had seen them.

    What does she have to do with the river?

    "My fiancee will take heart." River by the current courtesy of the introduction said. "We will be engaged in another two days. You can come to our engagement dinner sometime. We''ll send an invitation then. "

    "Will you care?" Fang Yan''s pupil shrank and said with a smile, "I only heard the name, but I thought it had something to do with an idiot I know called the general. However, she is so smart and kind-hearted that she will not know that kind of bastard, will she? "

    Will be on the heart show eyebrow wring, the face already had a few minutes of anger, said: "you said that call the general of the idiot - he is my cousin."

    "You know each other?" Fang Yan was shocked. "I''m really sorry. If I had known that, I should not have told the truth face to face - in fact, he is not as bad as I said. Although he is a bit stupid, he can also look at a general level. "

    "It seems that we have nothing to say." Jiang Zhuliu reaches for the waist of his heart and says, "goodbye."

    He took a thoughtful look at Fang Yan and they turned around.

    Looking at their distant back, Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "don''t you say that you want to declare war on the Jiang family to revenge them? Why didn''t you just say that? "

    "I''m going to knock them down before I tell them." Lu Chaoge said.

    "The Jiang family started to fight back."

    "We have brought Gu family together with Liu family and Jiang family. They feel that the situation is not good. The space for them to perform and move in Huacheng is getting smaller and smaller. So they choose and marry their families. Since ancient times, marriage is not a good game, but it is the only life-saving straw for Jiang family at this time." Lu Chaoge analyzed and said.Fang Yan sneered and said, "it''s natural for the Jiang family to feel the danger and ask for help. If they are still indifferent in such a situation, jianglongtan is really disappointing - but why should jianglongtan marry them? Who can threaten the family without feeling danger? "

    "They don''t like it." "Maybe they want to put a chess piece in Huacheng," Lu said

    "It seems that we should meet our close partners again. Some questions may be answered from him. " Fang Yan said.

    Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan and says, "I''ll go shopping. You can talk to him."

    Fang Yan knows that Lu Chaoge doesn''t like to see him. If he has a choice, Fang Yan doesn''t want to see him. Long ugly and heartless, such a guy is full of negative energy all over his body, which makes people feel gloomy for a long time after seeing him.

    Because I ran into the river, they just walked into the mall and had to share things. Lu Chaoge continues to purchase with a small piece of paper, while Fang Yan takes out his mobile phone and starts to make a phone call.

    "I know there''s a teahouse with very good Pu''er tea." Fang Yan said to the other end of the phone.

    Qingfeng tea house.

    Duan Youjun personally helped the guests to make tea soup, and Fang Yan said hello, and then quietly left the box.

    Fang Yan looked at the willow tree sitting opposite him and said, "now there is no outsider. Take off the mask on your face. Are you not afraid to cover the prickly heat? "

    "I thought you wouldn''t like my face." Said the willow with a smile. When talking, I still reached out to take off the wolf head mask and put it on the table.

    As a result, his face crisscross with countless wounds was exposed in front of Fangyan.

    Fang Yan drinks tea with a teacup, admires the net pattern on his face, and says, "do you think I will feel guilty? I can''t. As for the kind of things you do, even if you cut a thousand pieces, it will give you a discount. This is what you should have. I''m just killing people. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid to watch it, and I like to watch it, because I will have a sense of achievement when I see it - my sword skill has improved recently. How about I try the rest of your body? "

    "Not for now."

    "Let''s chase the river cheaply." Fang Yan looks like I''m sorry for you. "I saw him just now and went shopping with a little beauty - it was even better than last time."

    "People who don''t know you must think you are a good person." Said the willow with a strange smile. "However, I will know that you are more vicious than us only after I really contact you. We also care about decency. You don''t care about anything. "

    "That''s what you call praise." Fang Yan said with a smile. "But the biggest difference between me and you is that I am on the side of justice. When did I take the initiative to harm others? When am I going to extort others for my own personal interests? I didn''t, did I? "

    "Whose wealth is not plundered? If you can''t keep it, I''ll help you keep it - it''s normal. ''

    "I don''t care about others. I don''t care about others. I happen to know Lu Chaoge, and you happen to be planted in my hand. I can only say - it''s your misfortune. "

    "It may be silly to say that, but I really want to know who you will fall into." Said the willow. "They all said you didn''t lose, I don''t believe it. How can a person never lose in his life? So I''ll try to live. I want to see who will win you in the end. "

    "I wish you a long life." Fang Yan said. "Do you know Jiang Zhuliu''s engagement?"

    "I have received the invitation." Said the willow. "Will be the heart is the core of the family circle. The father who will love you is the uncle of jiangjunling - of course, this uncle is not his father''s brother. Marrying her to Jiang Zhuliu seems to be a warning to Huacheng - I''m covering this family. Don''t act rashly. "

    "It won''t be that simple, will it?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Of course." Said the willow. "What is the Jiang family? For the generals and other haos, the dogs that have no use value are all clean with one kick - they help Jiangjia to make a nail. As long as the Jiangs stay in Huacheng, they will have a chance in the end. "

    "Their goal is cube?"

    "It can only be magic cube. Now, everyone is staring at the cube with red eyes. " The willow grinned.

 Chapter 319

    What is the most profitable industry in the next era?

    Energy and health!

    Everyone wants to live, everyone wants to live forever. However, the food is more and more unhealthy, the air is more and more dirty, high-intensity work pressure, lack of exercise, various diseases and even cancer are on the trend of outbreak. At that time, hospitals and pharmaceutical factories engaged in health industry will become the richest group in the world.

    People live naturally to eat and drink Lhasa. If they want to eat and drink well, they have to have energy supply. However, as anyone knows, every country is facing an energy crisis, and everyone is thinking of ways to make recyclable energy or renewable energy - at that time, the practitioners of energy industry will be the winners of the world.

    Even they will influence a country''s economic lifeline and gain a worldwide voice. Whoever has more energy has more say. Controlling the life and death of others, how can they resist?

    Rubik''s cube happens to be recyclable energy, which can be used on a large scale. Take the two products of Chaoyan Research Institute as examples. When the plan is mature and the products are mature, if they are put on the market, a fuel revolution will take place in the field of automobile and even in the field of Aerospace -

    renewable energy will replace non renewable fuel, which will bring about tremendous changes in China - Oh, the whole world?

    Lu mingtu and his wife were the makers of the cube, but they died in a foreign country. Are there few people who died fighting for the cube?

    In his capital theory, Marx said that once there is proper profit, capital will be bold. If there is a 10% profit, it is guaranteed to be used everywhere. With a profit of 20%, it becomes active. With 50% of the profits, it''s desperate. In order to make 100% profit, it dares to trample on all human laws. With a profit of 300%, it would dare to commit any crime or even risk hanging its head.

    The profit of Rubik''s cube is more than a hundred times and a thousand times? Ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times, it is possible that the profits of human life will be huge as long as it is tenacious.

    Therefore, the willow tree sitting opposite Fang Yan killed his younger brother by hand.

    "You are all slaves to money." Fang Yan said viciously.

    "Don''t you like money?" Asked the willow.

    "I am the grandson of money." Fang Yan said. The grandson of money also has the blood of money. Willow slaves have to call him a young master - a guy who never forgets to take advantage of others.

    "Everyone wants to live. Everyone wants to live better. " Said the willow. "You can''t avoid hiding knives in your hands and getting blood on your clothes. You talk to people about rules. If someone stabs you with a single knife, you''ll lose no money."

    "I don''t listen to you. I believe that you can still make money without knife or blood on your clothes - "

    " you don''t need a knife, others use a knife. You don''t touch blood, others touch blood. If Lu Chaoge wants to have a mind and a means, you can be sure that she hasn''t done anything you can''t accept in the dark? "

    "I''m sure she won''t." Fang Yan said.

    "Do you believe her very much?"

    "It''s better to believe you."

    Liu Shuxiao, not angry, said: "Jiang family wants to hold a thigh to protect themselves, this kind of thing can be understood by everyone. But why do you want to put your thighs out to them? You came to me because you didn''t understand the movements of the family, did you? "

    "The magic cube is a money tree. Everyone wants to tear down several branches or dig them up. I know, the family''s vision has been staring at the flower city, naturally for the Rubik''s cube. They are weak in Huacheng, and they need to worry about your local leaders working together to snipe. I can understand the use of supporting a force at home. I''m just curious. What did they ask you to do before? "

    After a little hesitation, the willow replied frankly, "all I have done is directed by them. As long as I can get the magic cube technology from Lu Chaoge or her little aunt - they will share it with my Liu family in five to five. "

    "Is that fair to you?"

    "Of course not." Said the willow. "We are at the front, and they are at the back. How could this be a fair deal? But who let them go home? Without their support, why can we get what we want from the old fox in jianglongtan? There''s no fear in chasing the river. Jianglongtan -- the story of cattle and dogs, have you heard of it? It''s just the image. "

    "Later, I learned that the magic cube was not in Longtu group, nor in the hands of Jiang''s father and son -"

    "so women are born actors. The woman suffered so much that she even kept the secret by biting her teeth several times during her life and death -- "

    " did you participate in the event of a long abyss? " Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "I know that you have a conflict with the general in yizhangyuan. His powerful general Bao shi''er has been defeated by you. Another king card hanged ghost fisherman of his also commented afterwards that your Taiji has entered the country. It''s very difficult to win, and it''s also a tragic victory -""He is a real man." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "It''s said that later you were attacked again. You were shot in the chest. That woman has not heard from you since that night. Later, it''s said that the woman is Qin Yitian, the eldest daughter of the Qin family. If you want to give birth to a son, you should be Qin Yitian, who must be Qin Yitian''s adopted daughter by the military order."

    Tsam!

    Fang Yan broke the teacup in his hand and broke his heart into a pile of ashes.

    What''s more, the tea in the cup didn''t drop, all melted in his palm and turned into a white smoke.

    "What else do you know?" Fang Yan asked.

    "You care about her?" Willow looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully. "Is she very important to you? We''ve known each other for a long time, and it''s the first time I''ve seen your anger - "br >

    " she blocked me. " Fang Yan said.

    "Oh." The willows make envious sounds. Of course, it can also be sarcasm. But in Fang Yan''s opinion, what qualification does he have to mock himself?

    "Let a woman of that origin rush to stop the gun for you. Am I listening to the modern story of the princess and the hunter?"

    "What''s the relationship between the general''s orders and the arsenal?"

    "Maybe their names are all three characters, and there''s a military character in their names - all I know is that."

    "I''m sure they''re involved. The killers were sent out by military order."

    "Then his strength is really strong. God knows if it''s a blessing for me to cooperate with you --"

    "you have no way back." Fang Yan said with a sneer. "You have been accepted and valued by the family by the distribution right of the Rubik''s cube. If we take back the distribution right of the Rubik''s cube, you will have nothing, not as good as the most pitiful beggar outside --"

    "are you really a teacher as a teacher?" The willow shook its head gently. "You teach the devil to learn?"

    "Of course. And the best. " Fang Yan said. "How powerful is Jiangjia

    "This question -" the willow fell into deep thought. "I asked my father once, too."

    "What did he say?"

    "He said that he also asked my grandfather --"

    Fang Yan got up and said, "remember to pay for the tea when you leave."

    "I heard that you are going back to Yanjing?" Cried the willow.

    Fang Yan turned to look at the willow tree and asked, "do you have different views?"

    "It''s just a kind reminder. As you just said, I have no way back. God knows what crazy things will happen to the woman whose name is Lu when you die. So, I can only pray that you live and live well - you can''t go back to Yanjing. "

    "Because of the family?"

    "Because I will be home." Said the willow gravely. "I don''t know how powerful the family is, even my grandfather may not know, but they are the most powerful family in China, which is beyond doubt - what we can see, what the outside world can see, maybe just the tip of their iceberg."

    "Big hidden in the city, have you heard of such a family before? Of course, they didn''t know you existed before. Now, especially after so many things in Huacheng, do you think you can still live when you go back to Yanjing, the place they firmly control? "

    "Am I not going back because they are too strong?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Take a step back. A few years of savings, maybe you have the strength to challenge them, or - Miss Qin is willing to sacrifice herself to block your gun, and also willing to marry you. If you can enter the gate of the Qin family, you must not dare to act rashly, right

    From the standpoint of willow tree, he really hopes that Fang Yan and the big miss of Qin family will finally come together. Because of the conflict between him and Liu Qingming to the final pain of the killer, his handle was held by Fang Yan, and he could only rely on Fang Yan without reservation.

    Fang Yan''s Day is moist, and his life will be better. What''s more, who would refuse to get close to a giant like the Qin family?

    "I will not go back, not a step." Fang Yan''s eyes are firm and his voice is loud. "My family is in Yanjing, my parents are in Yanjing, my family and friends are all in Yanjing - I want to go home for the holidays, I want to be filial in front of my parents, I want to drink with my family and friends and reminisce about the past --"

    "my students are also there, she is injured because of me, I want to go back to see her, see how she is now - I can''t stop her."

    The willow tree''s face bloomed with strange brilliance and said, "when I came, I checked the weather forecast. Now Yanjing is snowy and snowy."

    "It''s true that great people have great atmosphere. It''s snowy in the capital, just for my generation to go home. " Fang Yan laughs. "At that time, I''ll wear a green suit, bring a pot of good wine, listen to the wind and enjoy the snow, chop off several heads to cook - isn''t life fast?"

 Chapter 320

    Willow listen to the blood boiling, there is a kind of impulse to bow.

    For a long time, he didn''t like Fang Yan, because he thought that Fang Yan liked to escape and was too cunning, and his spirit was not strong enough -

    however, to be able to say such a thing showed that he was also a heroic man with a strong backbone and a lofty spirit.

    On this stunt, I''m not as good as you.

    A man in black pushed in and stood behind the willow tree and said, "young master, we can''t believe him."

    "Why?" Willow picked up the teapot and poured a cup of hot tea into his cup. He tasted it leisurely and asked aloud.

    "He''s not a good man."

    The willow smiled and said, "do you think I''m a good man?"

    "I just think that we should not place such a heavy bet on him. If we lose the bet, we will have nothing - when the Liu family is under duress and unprofitable, they will not hesitate to throw the young master out - they have done it once."

    The willow looked at the man in black behind him and said, "Chen Pu, sit down. Let''s talk. People are scared when they see my face. Few people want to come and chat with me now. Sometimes, it''s extravagant to find someone to talk to. "

    "That''s because they are short-sighted. The young master will raise the dragon one day." Chen Pujian said firmly.

    Willow shook his head and said, "I''m not a dragon, I can''t rise to heaven - I just want to live hard. Sometimes it''s amazing to be alive. If my good brother Liu Qingming starts, I don''t even have a chance to live - that''s why I want to cooperate with Fang Yan. If I don''t cooperate with him, if I can''t get a part of the profits of the magic cube, Liu family - who can tolerate a waste? Oh, the monster is more appropriate. When I was in a wheelchair and swaggered through the market, the face muscles of the elders in the family who love face must have convulsions, right

    "We can choose to work with him, but we don''t have to put all the weight on him. How could he compete with the generals? "

    "Of course he can''t contend with his family." Said the willow. "Generals are generals, generals are generals. The general now uses his own power, the power given to him by his family. However, when Fang Yan is regarded as an opponent in his family one day, he will only be crushed into mud - how can a tiger run into a tank if it is fierce? "

    "Then we?"

    "We have no other choice." Said the willow. "After I was seriously injured, I gave the military order a look at me, and then chose my brother Liu Qingming --"

    "Liu Qingming is dead, maybe he will change his mind again --"

    Liu Shu looked at Chen Pu sitting opposite him and said: "Chen Pu, don''t let hatred blind your eyes, that is an extremely dangerous thing. I know your loved ones died in his hands, you hate Fang Yan, you regard him as the enemy of life and death. When it comes to hatred, I should hate him even more, right? I''m the popular lover of Huacheng. I''m the four show of Huacheng. I''m the top childe. Wherever I go, I''m the focus of the crowd. When I sit anywhere, there''s a beautiful woman throwing herself in the arms. He destroys me. "

    Chen Pu is silent. Compared with the willow, my pain is not worth mentioning. His relatives were seriously injured and died, but willow - it''s really life is not like death.

    "I''m not a good person, and there are no good people in our circle." Said the willow. "But we have to be principled."

    Principle?

    Chen Pu pondered the meaning of these two words in his mind.

    "I''ve been abandoned by the military order once, and I''ve been kicked away like garbage. How could I get up like a clown and kneel at his feet again? Every time we betray, our value will be reduced by 50%. Two times in a row, our character becomes negative. At any time, no one dares to take us in or speak for us again - we are really dead. From the inner body to the soul, death is complete. "

    "That will command - he doesn''t understand that?"

    "He knows. How can he not understand that he is the general who gives birth to a son Willows sneer, there is a palpitating hatred in their bones. "He just doesn''t care. In his eyes, we are too small. Kick and kick, change and change. In addition to me, there are countless people who fall on their knees in front of him - who can hurt him? "

    "What do you mean, young master?"

    "I''ll make another bet." Said the willow, gnashing its teeth.

    "Can Fang Yan win?"

    "Life and death." Said the willow. "Fang Yan wins, I live. Fang Yan loses, I die. "

    "Young master --"

    willow waved and said, "if you lose twice in a row, it''s not for me. What''s the point of living?"

    He put down his teacup and said, "push the wheelchair forward. Now I can''t do without it -"Chen Pu stood up silently, pushed the wheelchair from the door, and sat up with the willow.

    "Go back." Said the willow. "Remember to pay for the tea. I think the one who is shouting to listen to the wind, the snow and the wind will not pay for the food and drink. "

    "-" -

    Fang Yan frowned and said: "I''ve thought about it. I''ll take you back to the festival together. What are you doing alone in Huacheng? On New Year''s Eve, when other people''s families get together, what''s the point of cooking alone? "

    Fang Yan is going to return to Yanjing tomorrow, so before leaving, he will have a meal with Lu Chaoge and discuss with her about going back to Yanjing for the Spring Festival.

    When Xiaoyi left, she entrusted Lu Chaoge to her own hands. Although Fangyan didn''t have time to agree or refuse Xiaoyi, she left, but Fangyan accepted the task in her heart. In fact, Lu Chaoge doesn''t need his care. Instead, she takes care of herself more.

    Lu Chaoge carefully cut the steak on the plate and said softly, "I understand your kindness. To be honest, I''m glad to hear your invitation. Originally, I wanted to spend the Spring Festival with my aunt in Huacheng, but I didn''t expect her to survive - thank you for your invitation. This let me know that I am not alone in this world. At least there are people who care about me, and there are people who are afraid that I am alone. "

    "But I have to stay." Lu Chaoge said firmly. "Chaoyan technology is my biggest support for revenge against Jiang family, and it also agglomerates all my efforts. The company was just founded this year. Although Qin''s help helped him to get on the right track quickly, it was too young and weak after all. At this time, it couldn''t stand any big waves. The last killer event caused panic in the Research Institute, and I managed to settle down their emotions -- "

    " others can do the same, you don''t have an assistant, I think that assistant is quite capable -- "Fang Yan consoled.

    "No one else." Lu Chaoge said. "They can maintain the normal operation of the company, but if there is a problem in the company, they don''t know how to deal with it. Now is the key period for the company to produce results. I have internal instability and external enemies. I have to open my eyes when I sleep. I have never dared to turn off my mobile phone in recent months. How can I leave at this time? "

    "But I''m afraid there will be danger when you are here alone -" Fang Yan said. "I''m afraid that when I''m away, they''ll do it to you."

    "After you leave, I will live in the Research Institute." Lu Chaoge said. "After the last accident, the Qin family sent another person to reinforce the Research Institute. As long as I don''t go out, no one can hurt me. On the contrary, if I follow you to Yanjing, it''s more dangerous - compared with Yanjing, Huacheng is safer. At least, the LAN family and the Liu family don''t want me to have an accident at this time. "

    Fang Yan nodded heavily and said, "I will say hello to them again."

    "Thank you." Lu Chaoge said.

    Full of food and drink, Lu Chaoge got up to clean up the dishes.

    After drinking a cup of hot tea, Fang Yan got up and left.

    "I''ll be back tomorrow." Fang Yan said. "I''ll see you next year."

    "See you next year." Lu Chaoge in white sweater sent Fang Yan to the yard. When the cold came, she could not help holding her arms around her chest.

    Originally, her chest was extremely towering and plump, so her hands were arched and propped up. They were not contracted when they were squeezed, but they were more straight and shapeless, giving people a feeling that they wanted to give.

    Fang Yan looked at her eyes wide, red face, turned away, and said, "I''m going now. Come into the room, it''s cold outside."

    "Fang Yan --" Lu Chao sang.

    Fang Yan turns around and looks at it. Lu Chaoge comes to Fang Yan step by step, reaches for his waist and puts his head on his shoulder.

    Wen xiangnephrite into the bosom, Fang Yan felt that his heart was about to stop. He was not so nervous when facing the Chiba army.

    He raised his hands in bewilderment, worried that she would soon get up and hug her. He felt his chest pressed by something, warm and full.

    "I said, I want to help you make Chaoyan the first in Huacheng, the first in China and the first in the world," Lu said. "Because I really don''t know how to thank you. I will not leave Chaoyan. I will wait for you in Huacheng. "

    Fang Yan is about to cry.

    You liar, you are so smart, how can you not know how to thank me? You must know - who can help to remind her?

    PS: do you have a red ticket for a monthly ticket? Yes, on the face!)

 Chapter 321

    Fang Yan didn''t wear blue clothes. His only blue shirt was torn to pieces during the battle with Bailu.

    Instead, he brought several bottles of liquor, which was a gift prepared by Lu Chaoge for the old drunk. Of course, those things and other gifts were packed in boxes, and Fang Yan couldn''t bring them to the plane.

    All he brought to the plane were cell phones, wallets, documents and two living treasures.

    "I think that stewardess is very beautiful, melon seed face, white skin -" Fang said with wide eyes.

    "I like that goofy face, and there are two dimples when I laugh. I want to jump into the dimples and get drunk -" said Fang Yingxiong, who was also intoxicated.

    "You''re too fat to jump in, aren''t you?" Fang Haohan reminds us of his kindness.

    "Fang Haohan, can you talk? Why am I fat? I''m stout do you know what Stout is Fang Yingxiong is furious. He hates people saying that he is fat and blaming him for not being handsome.

    "Even if you jump in --" Fang then mends the knife. "That''s not drunkenness, it''s smashing people to death --"

    "Fang Haohan, our friendship ends today."

    "You stole my uncle''s twelve skills in the jade room -"

    Fang Yingxiong was shocked and said with a pale face: "starting tomorrow, you are my eldest brother."

    Fang Yan''s eyes came back from the air travel magazine in his hand, and looked up at the furtive hero Fang, who said: "a free book is my own, which was put into my arms when I left home - I don''t understand. What do you two old virgins do to study that kind of Science?"

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other and look down.

    "What? I''m sorry to say that? "

    "Fang Yingxiong said -" Fang Haohan wants to push Fang Yingxiong out of the VAT.

    Fang Yingxiong is smart this time. It''s better for him to be frank than to be betrayed by Fang Yingxiong. He hurriedly said: "I think there must be a place for us to surpass little martial uncle. Little martial uncle is so excellent. We have a lot of pressure around you. "

    "And then?"

    "We can be fat and ugly, but we can''t be without self-esteem. We want to win you once, we want to have one thing in front of you -- "

    " and then? "

    "We want to finish virginity earlier than you do."

    "Innocence?" Fang Yan looks at the baozi face of Fang Yingxiong in shock, and says, "this thing didn''t exist when you were born?"

    "Young martial uncle, I''m talking about virginity - virginity. Virgin. " Fang said with a red face.

    "Virgin?" After Fang Yan thought about it, he slapped Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan on the head and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid your wish will fail, right? I''ve been ahead of you for a long time. "

    "You didn''t." Fang said, gritting his teeth.

    "You said no, no? There are a lot of women who like me, you know -- "

    " it has nothing to do with whether you are a roommate or not. " Fang Haohan stands firmly on the side of Fang Yingxiong this time.

    Fang Yan was a little angry and said, "I said no, I didn''t. Do I need to prove it to you? "

    "Little martial uncle, we have learned" Xianggu skill "-- Fang Yingxiong said carefully.

    "Master taught us. Who has Kung Fu we can see at a glance, who is the room man we can also see - "

    " what do the old Boozer teach you to do? Don''t your Kung Fu keep improving. You are always studying these heresies - go back and walk one hundred plum blossom steps for each person. "

    "Little martial uncle, you won." Fang Yingxiong said with a face lost. "We concede defeat."

    "Yes, we admit defeat." Fang Haohan joined in succession. "Don''t let us take the plum blossom step?"

    "What do you mean? Because of submission to violence, you have to give up? "

    "We don''t mean that. Not at all. "

    "I don''t care." Fang Yan didn''t say well.

    With a smile on his face, Fang said pleasantly, "I didn''t think you would come back last night."

    "What do you mean?" Fang Yan asked.

    "We heard that you called Miss Lu and asked her to have dinner together in the evening - so Fang and I bet you''ll stay at Miss Lu''s house."

    Fang Yan shivered with rage and shouted in a low voice: "you two idiots, what kind of people do you think I am?"

    Seeing that Fang Yan was really angry, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan apologized repeatedly and said that martial uncle misunderstood them, they didn''t mean that at all. They believed that martial uncle''s character, even if men all over the world did that kind of thing, he would not hesitate to refuse.

    "They didn''t invite me again. How can I stay?"

    "-"

    thinking of last night''s events, Fang Yan was a little sad.

    How can there be such a person? It''s cuddling and cuddling. Just after the plot, you send people to the door to say happy new year and goodbye next year����As a determined teacher, what Fang Yan hates most is the person who gives up halfway - what will he do in the future?

    Remembering that he should be despised by the two idiots Fang hero, Fang Yan wants to blow them up.

    This year''s snow is earlier than in previous years. When the plane landed at Yanjing International Airport, except for the cleared runway, the ground was white. The whole Yanjing airport is a black-and-white ink painting, the runway is ink color, and the snow covered area is left blank.

    "I see the snow at last." There was a scream in the back cabin. It was the first time that tourists from the South saw snow make a joyful cry.

    Fang Yan has a knowing smile on his face. He left home for half a year and finally came back.

    The snowy winter is the winter. He likes the snow covered world.

    When the hatch opens, Fang Yan leaves with Fang Yingxiong.

    "Goodbye." The beautiful stewardess bowed.

    "Those with oval faces look better." Fang Yan said to the hero Fang behind him that there is a sense of one stroke. "Her breasts are fuller."

    Speaking of fullness, he thought of something familiar. What is it?

    Fang Yan is in a good mood and likes everything.

    Of course, there are some who don''t like it.

    A group of people in black came towards him, or the direction he stood.

    Fang Yan winks at Fang Yingxiong, and then the three martial nephews turn aside to the side of the aisle.

    The passage is narrow and there are too many people on the other side. It''s natural that we can''t get through when we collide head-on. Only one side can avoid.

    Fang Yan is willing to be the one to avoid. It''s often said in public service advertisements that everyone takes a small step back and the society takes a big step forward.

    Unexpectedly, the gang of men in black stopped in front of Fang Yan. The leader was a young man in a black suit. The man was very handsome, with delicate features. He could be a captain or a beautiful man in any idol combination.

    Hua Meinan holds the small gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose and asks with a smile, "Fang Yan?"

    He laughs very well. He has the feeling of melting the ice and snow outside. Even the two stewardesses standing at the door of the cabin were dazzled, forgetting to say "goodbye" when the guests left.

    The men in black blocked the passage, and the first guests were afraid to approach. The people in front dare not go, and the people in the back can''t go, so there are voices in the cabin. Many people don''t know what''s going on outside.

    "It''s me." Fang Yan said frankly. Since people come to us, it''s impossible to hide our identity.

    "Someone wants to see you." Huameinan said. "Oh, forget to introduce myself. My name is muying."

    "The Falcon?" Fang Yan''s eyes shrunk. "Dragon in the sea, female tiger on the ground and Falcon in the sky."

    Hua Meinan once again habitually helped the small glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "if I remember wrong, the person you are talking about is me - I think you are not very busy now, come with me."

    "Sorry, I can''t go with you." Fang Yan said with a smile. "When I got on the plane, my mother began to stew my favorite beef bones. I hurried back to eat. It''s late to go back. Either the meat is stewed or the bones are cooled. The taste changes. "

    The animal eagle is not angry, looking at Fang Yan and asking, "are you seriously refusing me?"

    "Look at my face -" Fang Yan said. "Am I laughing?"

    "The people I want to hire have never failed." Said the shepherd. He laughed again, revealing eight neat white teeth. Fang Yan sighs in his heart that it''s a pity that this guy doesn''t cheat the little girl''s screams and tears. "Don''t embarrass me, and I won''t embarrass you, OK? We are all literati. "

    "You''re embarrassing me when you let me go with you. Don''t you have any consciousness?" Fang Yan said seriously. "I''m not those little girls. If you give me a wink, I''ll go back with you willingly --"

    "how about going back with me?" A bright voice suddenly sounded behind the crowd.

    Men in black were separated and a group of women in black camouflage strode over. The military boots under their feet clattered on the concrete ground, like stepping on everyone''s heart, which made people breathless.

    A woman with a big silver ring on her plump ears strided to Fang Yan and smiled at him, saying, "a man with a strong and unyielding character, who would like this little white face? How about going back with my sister? My sister will buy you sugar. "

    A woman''s facial features are rough, but they are not ugly when they are matched together. Instead, they give her a different sense of beauty. Tall and strong, it''s like an aggressive beautiful heifer. Every man who saw her had a desire to conquer her.

    Fang Yan looked at Hua Meinan''s animal husbandry eagle and the camouflage woman who stood in front of him and wanted to hold him in her arms. She narrowed her eyes and smiled and said, "it''s really hard for me to choose if you want me to go with you. Otherwise, if you two want to fight each other, I''ll go with whoever wins."(PS: the new volume of Yanjing wind and cloud is staged, which takes more time, and the update is late, I''m sorry!)

 Chapter 322

    The two children are fighting for the same apple. The father said that if you two go out to fight, whoever wins the fight will give the apple to whoever - the two children may really go out to fight.

    However, Fang Yan is facing two adults, two adults whose IQ is absolutely not low. He said that if they go out to fight and win, they will go with them. Isn''t that insanity? Do you think other people are idiots?

    What happened next shocked everyone.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, the animal Eagle smiled and nodded, saying: "this idea is good, fair and just. No one will suffer, and no one will take advantage of it. "

    The camouflage woman also grinned, her lips were slightly cocked, and said, "I''ve wanted to beat your little white face hard for a long time. A good man grows into a sissy like you, and looks disgusting --"

    "so let''s start?" Said the shepherd. "Similarly, I don''t like women who look like you --"

    "fight here? You don''t want face, I want face. It''s very hot for us to fight in this cold day. People can''t stand it when they look around - "the camouflage woman said scornfully. "If you want to fight, you have to fight in another place. Don''t stand in the way of other people coming home for a reunion. "

    "Leave it to us." Said the shepherd. "I have a good venue recommendation."

    "What else is that? Lead the way. " Said the camouflaged woman.

    The Falcon looked at Fang Yan and said, "I have to admit that you are a lucky guy - even luckier than me."

    With that, he took the group of people in black to the outside of the passage.

    "I''m a lucky guy. There''s no need to deny that. But what does it mean to be luckier than you - do you feel lucky? " Fang Yan thought secretly, but didn''t say it.

    It''s not that Fang Yan is afraid that he can''t beat the shepherd''s eagle, but that he has found his target. Why do he have to face up and say that you beat me to do such a stupid thing?

    The camouflage woman reached for Fang Yan''s face and said, "my name is a female tiger, but it''s not a female tiger - little brother, don''t forget my sister."

    Finish saying, also led own woman regiment to turn to leave.

    Fang Yingxiong looked puzzled and said, "are they really going to fight? Is it childish? "

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Yingxiong and says, "they are not naive. If either party comes alone, we have to go with them today. But it''s not a coincidence that the two teams of them are at the same time, forming such a deadlock. Someone set up a bureau, someone broke it. "

    "Is there someone behind us to help us?" Fang asked.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "if someone wants to know our flight, it''s just a phone call. Don''t make any noise. We''d better hurry back. Who knows if there will be a third group of people to invite us to his house? Sometimes it''s a burden to be too popular. "

    "-"

    martial nephew and martial nephew are thinking of waiting until the shepherd''s eagle and the female tiger are far away so that they can escape. Unexpectedly, the shepherd''s eagle and the female tiger stop at the end of the aisle at the same time, and then turn around together to look at Fang Yan.

    The mother tiger pointed to Fang Yan and said, "what''s the matter? Is the little brother so anxious to separate from his sister? That''s not good. You''re our bet. "

    Looking at Fang Yan, the animal Eagle said, "then come with us. It''s good to see the excitement. "

    Fang Yan has no choice but to follow the two groups and walk towards the place they lead.

    It wasn''t until the group of people blocking the passage left and went far that the passengers who had been intercepted got off the plane. Just now, a few people were so tense that they didn''t even dare to breathe. Others regret that they didn''t take their cell phones out to take photos, or they could send them out to attract the attention.

    "That man with glasses is so handsome." Said the women with admiration.

    Fang Yan doesn''t know how they found the warehouse. There are so many warehouses in the airport, and how they know that the warehouse is empty.

    There are only some sundries in the corner of the warehouse as big as the football field. No one is looking after it. No one is passing by. It''s really an excellent competition field.

    The shepherd Eagle helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, walked out of the crowd and stood in the middle of the warehouse.

    The mother tiger grinned at Fang Yan and said, "look, little brother. I''ve cracked the bridge of this little white face''s nose - in my eyes, you''re more patient. "

    Fang Yan nods with a smile and doesn''t answer. Nobody gets offended until things are clear.

    He felt that he was the most innocent about the incident. He just wanted to simply go home for the new year, and then somehow two groups of people rushed out to take him away - who did he provoke?

    The animal husbandry eagle is not only beautiful in appearance, but also very standard in stature. Coupled with the small glasses on the bridge of the nose, it''s just like those fancy men on TV.

    The female tiger is tall and looks stronger than the animal Eagle when standing opposite it. Of course, the leather boots under the feet of the female tiger must have taken advantage of some advantages. As for whether the leather shoes of the animal husbandry Eagle have the inner height, it''s not something that outsiders can know.Men wear expensive suits tailored to fit, and every thread and every detail looks like specially repaired ones.

    A woman is dressed in wild camouflage. When the smile on her face disappears and her eyes turn cold, she is like a female tiger who may swoop out at any time to choose someone to eat.

    The tiger of the mother, as its name!

    The shepherd Eagle took off the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and carefully wrapped them with a silk handkerchief from his chest pocket.

    Behind him, a man in black took his glasses and carefully put them into his pocket.

    "Since there are guests, let''s start. Don''t let the guests wait." the animal Eagle waved to the female tiger.

    The mother tiger didn''t make an immediate move, but her body was lowered again, her head and waist swayed back and forth, like waves layer by layer.

    No one knows when she will go and how she will go. This kind of uncertainty brings great pressure on people.

    The shepherd''s eagle looks very gentle, but its temper doesn''t look very good.

    Seeing that the female tiger didn''t want to take the initiative, he said with a smile, "since you don''t want to take the lead, don''t blame me for not having the style of a gentleman --"

    before the voice fell, he had rushed to the female tiger''s face and punched her chin.

    "The way to die." The mother tiger said scornfully.

    One hand clenched a fist, with more powerful way toward the fist of the animal eagle.

    Hit the fist with the fist, hit the meat with the meat.

    The eagle is cunning and flexible, but also fierce. A goshawk can swoop down from the sky to fight against lions and tigers.

    The tiger is the king of the jungle, famous for its bravery and strength. Who will be the final winner when the king of birds in the sky collides with the king of beasts on the earth?

    Neilala -

    before the fist is touched, the strong wind of the fist has hit together and made a screeching sound of hanging each other.

    Boom -

    two fists impact, two great atmosphere swept out.

    The meticulously combed hair of the animal husbandry eagle was blown disorderly, and the big silver ring on the female tiger''s ear shook violently, as if to fly out.

    This is not the end!

    In the moment of their fist contact, the two again exert their strength at the same time.

    Let''s put the internal force out!

    Bang!

    A muffled sound came, and the body of the animal hawk and the female tiger flew out at the same time.

    It is recorded in the book of exertion that the external force injures people and the internal force kills people.

    That is to say, with the same strength, the external force can seriously injure people, while the internal force can directly kill people.

    This is also the reason that countless practitioners want to practice their inner strength but can''t enter. Zhang Chen is a typical example.

    His external strength has reached its peak, but compared with Fang Yan who has internal strength and external release, he can win or lose in one move -

    both the animal husbandry eagle and the female tiger know internal strength and external release, which is also a rare expert in Yanjing. And judging from Fang Yan''s perspective, the two men are skillful in using Qi. The Qi engine is thick and strong. I''m afraid that they are about to enter the third level of external force and internal force - of course, the possibility that they deliberately hide clumsiness is not ruled out.

    After one strike, the mother tiger retreated three steps, and the shepherd Eagle retreated four steps.

    The mother tiger is a bit of a bargain.

    The mother tiger laughed proudly and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t destroy your little white face."

    "You always praise me for my good looks. Don''t you like me?" The shepherd Eagle said with elegant demeanor that the defeat just now did not affect his state at all. This is a very easy guy for women to like.

    The mother tiger sneered and said, "yes. I love you - I love to kill you. "

    Once again, her body unfolded, and her leather boots clattered on the concrete floor, like a running monster.

    The animal hawk''s eyes were awe inspiring. He ran up twice in a row, and his body suddenly jumped up.

    His body soared, and then he rushed down like a vulture that hunted prey.

    His fist banged and banged, and he hit the mother tiger on the head.

    If the blow is solid, the mother tiger''s head will burst like a watermelon that has been hit hard and the juice will splash.

    The mother tiger knew his intention, but she could not avoid it. She was confident that he would fly before he hit his head.

    At the time of life and death, the fist of the shepherd Eagle suddenly disappeared.

    No, it''s just an inch down.

    Whoosh -

    his fist appeared quietly on the female tiger''s chest, and then he punched the female tiger''s big and strong chest.

    Bang!

    The female tiger''s body is hit hard, and her mouth sprays blood and flies back.

    However, while she was flying upside down, her boots suddenly came out like a missile.

    Bang!

    The shepherd eagle''s chest was hit by his leather boots. He snorted and fell to the ground heavily in the air."Good fight." Fang Yan said with sincere praise. "Both are wounded."

 Chapter 323

    There is a clear shoe mark on the chest of the animal eagle, but there is a lot of red blood on the corner of the mouth of the female tiger.

    Their bodies are four or five feet apart, and the black man brought by the Falcon and the camouflage woman brought by the female tiger stand in front of them to separate them.

    Fang Yan looks at the animal husbandry eagle and the female tiger in the center of the field, and asks Fang Yingxiong, Fang Haohan, "if you two have any success against either of the two, how many will you win?

    "I can hold on for five minutes." Fang said.

    "I turn and run." Fang replied.

    Fang Yingxiong felt that Fang''s answer was more intelligent than his own, and said angrily: "my martial uncle is right - what is right when you turn around? Isn''t it humiliating for our Fang family to run away? We would rather die than be cowards on the battlefield. "

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Yingxiong and says, "it''s safer for you to turn around and run away. The two of them - you can''t deal with them. "

    "That''s all." Fang Yingxiong said unconvinced. "They are not as fast as I am --"

    "first of all, I doubt that they hide their strength, not to mention the strength they show and their strength."

    "Hide power?"

    "It''s just a play. Is it necessary to work so hard?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Acting?" The bewilderment on the face of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan. "They''re playing so hard for the show? To whom? "

    Show them to the people behind them. For those who want them to invite people. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "It''s not easy."

    The female tiger stared at the animal husbandry eagle and scolded: "I knew that you, a sissy, didn''t dare to fight with me openly, only knew how to use a trick to make a sneaker --"

    the animal husbandry eagle was disgusted to wipe the shoe mark on his chest with a handkerchief, and said: "even boots are hidden weapons, who is the real sneaker?"

    "That''s a punishment for you. Have the ability to fight with me again? "

    "Ten more games are OK --"

    Fang Yan said nothing and waited with adoration on his face.

    However, they said that they would fight ten more games but would not start.

    The mother tiger turned to look at Fang Yan and said, "little brother, are you in a hurry?"

    "No, no, No." Fang Yan waved his hands repeatedly. "Don''t worry about me if you hit you - you two are very skillful and energetic. I see the envy and admiration from the bottom of my heart. I was so absorbed that I didn''t notice the passing of time. "

    The shepherd Eagle laughed and said, "that''s a real thing. We beat us, snipe and clam fight against each other, and we win - we beat both sides, and then no one can take you back. Isn''t it? "

    Fang Yan also no longer covered up, said with a smile: "in your current state, if I want to go, you should not stop me, right?"

    The mother tiger listened to Da le and pointed to Fang Yan and said, "it''s the man I like."

    The animal husbandry Eagle also smiled and said, "you will take advantage of it. We can''t stop you now. Let''s go. "

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said to the animal hawk and the mother tiger, "to be honest, I think you two are quite matched - thank you for welcoming me. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."

    When the mother tiger is angry, the shepherd eagle is even more angry.

    The mother tiger looked at the three teachers and nephews who were going away, and said with a smile, "it is said that the shepherd Eagle never fails to treat us. Is today an exception?"

    "It''s an exception." The shepherd Eagle helped the gold rimmed glasses and said frankly.

    "If you didn''t invite the guests back, your master would be furious?" The mother tiger said sarcastically.

    "I didn''t invite the guests back, and you didn''t --" said the shepherd with a smile. "I think the young lady will be very happy to hear such news. Where else would I be blamed for doing things badly? "

    "Hum. You mean to be bad for me. "

    "That''s all for each other."

    "Don''t fight again? It''s just that I want to exercise today. I need to find a target to breathe - "sorry, I suddenly don''t want to move today."

    "Why?" Asked the mother tiger.

    "You are too ugly to fight." Said the shepherd.

    Martial nephew three people out of the airport, naturally no one to pick up.

    They took a taxi and said the address. The taxi driver hesitated.

    "Why don''t you go?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Big brother, it''s too far away. I''m afraid it''s hard to walk in the snow. " The taxi driver explained.

    "And a tip of $100." Fang Yan said.

    "Big brother, it''s not about money. I''m afraid that the wheels of the car will sink in. At that time, I''ll tell you that you shouldn''t call the ground bad every day --"

    "plus 200 yuan tip." Fang Yan said.

    "Brother is a kind man. With these two hundred dollars, even if the wheels are stuck, it''s enough for me to call for a trailer - take a seat, let''s go now. I''m sure you''ll be sent back to dinner. No delay. "

    So, the taxi will crush the ice and snow on the ground and ride on it.When Fang Yan left by car, the shepherd hawk and the female tiger came out from another exit. They each left in several cars. There are still people waiting for them to return to Yanjing.

    Swallow dock.

    This is a very strange place. It looks like a town or an isolated village. It belongs to Yanjing, but it is far away from Yanjing city. It is said that it is a suburb, but it is also a beautiful classical solemn construction.

    Fang Yan''s home is here.

    GA -

    the taxi stopped in front of the stone tablet and archway of yanziwu, pointed to the road not cleared out in front, and said: "brother, I really can''t drive forward. The road ahead is covered with snow. Who knows if there is a hole in it? How many steps would you like to take? "

    "OK. Then take a few steps. " Fang Yan said. He didn''t want a taxi to take him directly to the door either. He didn''t think he was ready.

    My nephew and I got out of the car. When the taxi driver left, he was very attentive to send a business card, saying that if they need to use the car, they should contact the on call person at any time. Only after receiving Fang Yan''s affirmative reply did he turn around and leave.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are very excited and have the prestige of returning home in royal guards.

    Fang Yan is a little timid, the closer he is to home, the more nervous he is.

    When he left home, he was disgraceful, and now he is a little embarrassed to come back!

    "Little martial uncle, let me carry the box -" Fang hero picked up the heaviest box. It''s all the gifts that Lu Chaoge bought for the elders of Fang''s family. He will naturally be liked when he brings them back.

    Fang Haohan slowed down a step, so he had to lift Fang Yan''s suitcase with clothes. His eyes were very dissatisfied and he stared at Fang Yingxiong, blaming him for not being righteous.

    Fang Yan has empty hands and empty heart.

    The shoes of the three men were stepping on the snow, and there was a click.

    Familiar streets, familiar alleys, familiar riverbanks, familiar Willows -

    Click -

    Fang Yan suddenly stops in the snow.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan turn around at the same time and look at Fang Yan doubtfully. Fang Haohan asks, "little martial uncle, why don''t you go?"

    "What did you forget, martial uncle?" Fang Yingxiong asked.

    Fang Yan should not look at the front with cold eyes.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan turn around at the same time, and then the expression on their faces suddenly becomes cold.

    In the world of ice and snow, a small white dot is flying towards them.

    The white spot grew larger and faster, and finally it became a human figure.

    The white robe is flying and the black hair is scattered. A handsome and polite man stands in front of Fang Yan.

    He was holding a bamboo slip in his hand, and his whole body was full of comfortable Book atmosphere.

    His smile is gentle and his eyes are pure. Everyone saw that he thought this was a good young man who lived in seclusion in the deep mountains. He didn''t touch Cause and effect, and didn''t stain the dust.

    The only special thing is that he stood barefoot in the snow in this windy and snowy weather. His feet were deep in the snow, leaving a long line of footprints on the white snow.

    However, when Fang Yan saw that row of footprints, his pupils could not help contracting again.

    Each footprint is the same size, and each footprint has the same depth. In other words, when he came all the way, the strength of each foot was the same, no less than one point and no more than one percent. What kind of adverse situation did this man achieve in controlling the strength of the road? No effort is wasted.

    Scholar Bai Xiu!

    Bai Xiu is an alien, even in yanziwu, a place full of strange people and visitors.

    No one has ever said that he has talent, and no one has ever dared to belittle his strength.

    He doesn''t show that the low-key is outrageous, but everyone likes him and everyone respects him - Fang Huo is the exception.

    Ye meekness is called the first young generation in the Jianghu, but ye meekness says that he doesn''t win 100% when facing Bai Xiu.

    When Fang Yan doesn''t have the heart of Taiji, when ye is gentle to Zhan Fang Yan, but he wants to round him and beat him flat. Such an invincible woman says that she can''t beat Bai Xiu. How do you let Fang Yan lie in bed?

    Fang Yan and Bai Xiu are two extremes in yanziwu. Fang Yan is a typical example of bad children, and Bai Xiu is a representative of good children -

    when Fang Yan was a child, his family taught him that "you can recite hundreds of Tang poems when you look at other people''s Bai Xiu", "you can see that other people''s Bai Xiu got another 100 points in the exam", "you can see that other people''s Bai Xiu has been able to draw."�� Swallow picture and look at Bai Xiu of others -

    every bad child will have a good child beside him, and the good child reference beside Fang Yan is Bai Xiu.

    Bai Xiu looked at Fang Yan and grinned: "it''s snowy and windy. Sitting at home and drinking wine and reading poems, he happened to read the sentence" the master of Hibiscus mountain sleeps in the snow "chaimen hears the dog barking and the wind and snow comes back at night. Hearing the sound of a car outside, he thought it was you who should come back."Bai Xiu looked at Fang Yan happily and said, "you are really back."

 Chapter 324

    The good students and the bad students are like two contradictory classes. The good students suppress the bad students in learning, and the bad students fight back against the good students in force. Of course, Fang huohuohuo, the bad student, failed to suppress the white students in learning, but failed to suppress the white students in force.

    From the day when he knew Bai Xiu, Fang Yan didn''t like Bai Xiu.

    Why is he always so gentle and steady in his speech? Why is his clothes always white, clean and wrinkle free? Why does he always get a full mark for being able to write poetry, paint and play various musical instruments?

    Fang Yan is an imperfect person, so he doesn''t like the perfect white.

    But Bai Xiu is not far from each other, not close to each other, not angry, not close, not distant - of course, he is the same to all people.

    Looking at Bai Xiu, who was barefoot, Fang Yan said with a smile, "I don''t think our feelings are so good. Just say it, what''s the purpose of running out to see me?"

    Bai Xiu looked up and down at Fang Yan and said, "you defeated the thousand leaves Department of the eastern sword God?"

    "That''s what happened."

    "You beat Ye meek?"

    "It can''t be said that it''s defeat -" Fang Yan glanced around with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, and found no shadow of Ye gentleness, no existence of Fang''s family, or even no chicken raised by Fang''s family. Fang''s chicken, just like Fang''s people, has a very special spirit. Of course, this doesn''t mean that Fang Yan can pick out Fang''s chickens from other flocks. They haven''t been able to be superior to the flocks - mainly because they haven''t seen a chicken hundreds of meters around Fang Yan. The snow is so heavy that even the chickens are reluctant to come out for food. "We just had a friendly fight. I didn''t lose."

    "That''s winning." Bai Xiu looks at Fang Yan with a smile. "So your Taiji heart is revived?"

    "What is the resurrection of my Taiji heart? My heart of Taiji has always been alive - "Fang Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Xiu, asking," do you all know? "

    "I see." Bai Xiu said with a serious face. "You are afraid of being beaten and insulted by Ye gentleness because of the disappearance of Taiji''s heart. The Qiao family runs away and dare not fight - everyone in yanziwu knows that."

    Fang Yingxiong was angry and said, "who said that our little martial uncle''s Taiji heart has disappeared? Our little martial uncle''s Taiji heart has always existed. It not only exists, but also promotes a long and long realm. The reason why our little martial uncle escaped is not to escape, but to leave, because he didn''t want to hurt Miss Ye. Little martial uncle''s Taiji heart is rising too fast and his strength is getting stronger. He is worried that this year''s duel will defeat Miss Ye. How sad would miss ye be if she failed? "

    "That''s it." Fang agreed. "I don''t want to fight with Miss Ye because I care about her. Otherwise, I won''t go. What''s more, even if martial uncle left because the heart of Taiji disappeared, but now, martial uncle''s heart of Taiji has also returned, and he has made great progress - what a good inspirational story is this? "

    In the eyes of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, their little martial uncle Fang Yan belongs to those who are physically disabled and have a strong ambition. After the heart of Taiji disappears, they are not willing to give up a person''s humiliation and run away from home. What they want to do is to regain their confidence and become a real human power. Finally, after his hard work and chance, they finally succeed. Schools should compile the story of their little martial uncle Fang Yan into textbooks ��

    Bai Xiu smiled at Fang Yingxiong and said: "hero, you are getting fatter and fatter. Is Huacheng''s life good? "

    Fang Yingxiong grinned and was about to cry. What are you doing to praise your parents for being fat? Will you chat?

    Bai Xiu looked at Fang again and said, "the hero is still as thin as before. You should find a doctor to help you with your illness - you can''t always eat glass."

    Fang''s face was calm, and he said, "it''s good to have glass."

    Bai Xiu looked at Fang Yan again and said, "the hero is right. Your experience is really inspirational - if you agree, I will consider compiling it into a textbook and telling it to the students."

    There is a school in yanziwu, a very old name.

    Regardless of grade, knowledge is imparted by some knowledgeable people. "Tang poetry", "Song Ci", "Three Character Classic" and "Di Zi Gui" can also teach scriptures, history, mathematics, music and painting. Teachers can teach whatever they want and students can listen to whatever they want.

    Teachers are natural and students are free.

    Yanziwu''s parents will send their children to school, and even some teenagers or some idle old people will find a chair in the back of the classroom to sit in or doze.

    Of course, there is no one who insists on coming or not. If you are willing to send your children to a noble school or bilingual school, you are also free. However, if someone did that, it would surely make people in yanziwu sneer and laugh.

    In the eyes of yanziwu residents, yanziwu''s school is the best enlightenment education institution in the world. You send your children to other places to study, which is undoubtedly the negation of yanziwu and cultural disapproval.Not everyone is qualified to be a teacher of yanziwu. Fang Yan tried it, but failed in the interview. It''s Bai Xiu - Bai Xiu is the person from the school who comes to teach the students in person.

    Fang Yan went to Huacheng to be a teacher, maybe subconsciously he also had the idea of rebuilding his confidence. Of course, it''s more likely that he needed a job at that time. His grandfather happened to be the old principal of Zhuque middle school -

    "that''s not necessary." Fang Yan refuses. "I''m a low-key person who doesn''t like to be the hero in the story or the superhero to save the world. A bowl of porridge, a cup of tea, a simple life I want to live. That''s enough. "

    Bai Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "follow you."

    After that, Bai Xiu didn''t mean to leave.

    Fang Yan looks at Bai Xiu badly and says, "do you want to have a fight with me?"

    "No, no, No." Bai Xiu seemed to hear a very absurd thing, and repeatedly waved his hands to deny it. There was a flush on his pale cheek. It seemed that Fang Yan gave him a great stimulation. Nowadays, there are few men who blush because of a man''s words. If he doesn''t like Fang Yan, it proves that his character is really simple and kind. "You just came back, and I didn''t want to fight with you - I just heard that you have regained the heart of Taiji, and the state of Taiji is advanced, so I was very curious."

    "So, still want to fight with me?" Fang Yan asked, looking at Bai Xiu coldly. What he doesn''t like most about Bai Xiu is this. What do you say directly that you are a mother-in-law or a mother-in-law?

    Bai Xiu nodded awkwardly and said, "I just want to have a try. You know I''ve always been curious about new things -- "

    " since you want to try, I''ll go back to dinner first. " Fang Yan said.

    He liked to trick Bai Xiu like this. Whenever Bai Xiu wanted to do something and didn''t want to say it, he used this way to fight back against him. Don''t you want it? Now that I know it, I won''t let you do it.

    Every time Fang Yan bullies Bai Xiu like this, Phoenix helps Bai Xiu to talk, so Fang Yan bullies Bai Xiu even more --

    Fang Yan thought he was in a period of rebellion, but until now he still likes to do it differently, which proves that his behavior has nothing to do with rebellion, but he does not like Bai Xiu Fix the style of speaking and doing things.

    "All right." Said Bai Xiu. There is a deep regret on his face. He will not force others to do what he does not want to do. "Go back to dinner first. Just came home, there must be a lot of things to deal with. "

    "Since you say so, let''s have a fight." Fang Yan said. "You''re interested in new things, I''m only interested in you --"

    Fang Yan''s eyes sweep to the footprints. The wind blows and the snow falls, and the sky is dark. The footprints are not real. However, Fang Yan still clearly remembers what he looked like when he saw them at the first sight - the same size, the same depth, and the same depth. How much has the strength of Bai Xiu increased?

    If you are strong, you will not return home, like a night trip in royal guards.

    Fang Yan also has a lofty ideal in his mind. After his Taiji heart returned, he thought that he would go door to door to challenge his close or not close friends in the Spring Festival and beat them down one by one. In that case, they would be embarrassed to call Fang Pao to laugh at his home leaving -

    Fang Pao He wanted to vomit a few liters of old blood when he thought of the nickname.

    Since Bai Xiu takes the initiative to challenge, let''s start with him.

    "Is it not good? Will it not delay you? " Said Bai Xiu with a guilty face.

    "Are you finished?" Fang Yan didn''t say well. "If you want to fight, you have too much nonsense --"

    Bai Xiu is not angry. After thinking about it seriously, he said: "if you want to win, I''m afraid it will take a long time. My parents and relatives are waiting at home. I''m sorry to waste too much time on you so that they don''t blame you. Let''s fight three ways. After three moves, no matter win or lose, we will go home separately. How is it? "

    "OK. That''s three moves. " Fang Yan nodded and approved Bai Xiu''s proposal. If they want to win or lose, it will take a long time.

    Besides, this is the stone tablet of yanziwu and the village entrance of yanziwu. It''s not good to alarm people who shouldn''t.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s promise, Bai Xiu said happily, "let''s start."

    With a wave of his sleeve, he poured a strong wind and attacked Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan turns a white eye helplessly.

 Chapter 325

    In the manor, a beautiful woman in white is driving a crimson lawn mower to cut grass.

    Click click -

    every time the blade of the lawnmower closes, the precious grass will be divided into two parts. The grass froth, the grass juice overflowed, a smell of grass mixed in the cold air filled the whole manor.

    Women do this very seriously, driving the lawnmower slowly and leisurely forward, as if doing a great thing.

    The shepherd''s eagle is waiting at the edge of the grass, which is a path made of raised bricks and stones, so as to ensure that he won''t step on the grass that is Miss''s favorite.

    Click click -

    the lawnmower passed in front of the animal hawk. The lawnmower in white clothes, white hats and white gloves didn''t stop at all.

    "Ma''am, the female tiger appeared at the airport. I couldn''t bring Fang Yan back," the animal Eagle called out

    "I see." The woman replied lightly, and continued to drive the mower to cut grass. The content of the report of the animal husbandry eagle is not surprising at all.

    The shepherd Eagle smiled, helped the gold frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, and turned to walk outside the gate of the manor. Miss said that she knew, which proved that she had expected such an answer.

    In the old courtyard, a young man is sitting on a stone chair playing chess with an old man.

    One of the old man''s cannons was eaten and he wanted to repent. The man pressed the board and refused to agree. They were in a stalemate and could not persuade anyone.

    Dong Dong -

    a slight knock on the door. The old leaking wooden door shook gently, but no one pushed in.

    The old man pushed the chess piece and said: "when I play chess, I hate to be disturbed by others. If I have something to do, I''ll get out of here. Don''t disturb my quietness with these things --"

    "you know you''re going to lose, so you deliberately pushed the chess piece." The man said with a smile. "It''s not the first time."

    The old man held the teapot and drank the hot tea. He squinted and said, "you can''t afford to lose when you are Laozi? In my life, I''ve lost 80 times as much as 100 times. What''s the result? Where are the old dogs that have won me now? Dead. How hateful is a man who will never lose? Sometimes, it''s good to lose a game. It''s safe to lose. You can live long if you lose. You look at me? How old am I this year? I forgot all about it. "

    When the old man thought of something proud, he began to sing: "I am a man who lies in Longgang and is indifferent. On Yin and Yang, it''s like opposing the rule of heaven and earth. The first emperor asked Nanyang to drive three times. He joined the eastern Wu to destroy Cao Wei. When the official seal came to Wuxiang, Hou was in charge of the handsome seal. He fought from the east to the south to wipe out the ancient and the modern -- "

    the man sat on the stone chair and listened with a smile, until the old man turned into the house after singing the empty city plan, wrapped in a military coat, and walked out of the yard.

    "Didn''t bring it back?" The man frowned slightly.

    The female tiger looked at the man and said respectfully, "the shepherd Eagle stabbed her foot horizontally. We had a big fight, and the target disappeared."

    the expression on the man''s face gradually softened, and said: "they know we can do it. It''s no surprise. They can protect him for a while, not for a lifetime. This is Yanjing. "

    The man stepped over the threshold of the courtyard and walked outside. A man in black followed him.

    The mother tiger looked at the back of the man, and her eyes became thoughtful.

    According to the general lessons of the rule of capital, the "sage" refers to all the talents and virtues, and the "fool" refers to both the talents and virtues. Only when virtue prevails can it be called a gentleman, and only when virtue prevails can it be called a villain.

    Bai Xiucai has both integrity and virtue. He calls it a saint. He praises him as "a gentleman" for fear that no one will have an opinion.

    For example, in the first attack, he used sleeves to roll the wind and the wind to attack, which was the "warm-up" or "sending moves" of people in the Wulin before the competition. Because of the limited lethality, generally there is not much physical damage to the attacked party.

    Other people''s fighting is to try their best to knock people down. It''s better for him to never use up all the killing moves as soon as he comes up.

    Of course, Bai Xiu''s move is not so simple.

    The wind is full of sleeves and Qi is like a knife!

    The so-called wind Dao is made of weathered Dao, which is invisible.

    Bai Xiu just waved his sleeves at will, and then he grasped countless winds. Countless cold winds turned into an invisible wind blade, which split towards Fang Yan''s chest.

    The sword is invisible, but the tiger has the wind. It is extremely powerful.

    Hu -

    Fang Yanli sinks into the Dantian and punches out.

    The iron fist just meets the blade of the upper wind blade. After a breath, the wind blade can''t break down and float around.

    Fang Yan takes back his fist, looks at Bai Xiu and says, "we are all adults, so don''t play the game of children''s family. You know this kind of duel can''t hurt me or test my ability - if it''s for any gentleman''s demeanor, it''s really unnecessary. You keep it for others to use. "

    Bai Xiu smiled and said: "I know that the wind blade can''t hurt you, and I know that this kind of attack can''t test your strength. But as soon as you come back, I''ll fight with you as soon as I come up - I don''t think that''s appropriate. I didn''t think about killing you. ""Two more moves." Fang Yan said. "Hurry up. I''m going home after the fight. "

    Fang Yan looked up at the sky and said, "it''s snowing harder and harder."

    The sky is getting darker and darker, the snowflakes are falling, dancing with the wind.

    "Yes. It''s snowing harder and harder. " Bai Xiu agreed. His body rotates at 360 degrees, fast as a top that can''t see the shadow clearly.

    His robe was snapped by the wind, and his sleeves were waved to the sky. It''s like connecting all the beautiful snowflakes in the sky to the sleeve.

    Whoosh -

    when his body stops, countless snowballs fly in the direction of Fang Yan.

    Those snowballs are the size of fingernails. Each snowball is crystal clear, round and lovely, just like the finished products from the machine production line.

    However, countless snowballs are countless silver bombs. With strong wind and murderous spirit, they roared to Fangyan.

    The ice hockey is all over the sky.

    Fang Yan''s body, as well as his possible retreat route, were all sealed.

    Fang Yan''s eyes are slightly cold, and finally he becomes serious.

    He knows the power of these ice hockey balls. Every ice hockey ball is a hard steel ball. These ice hockey balls, which are temporarily condensed by Bai Xiu, have the destructive power of destroying and pulling. Even the iron plate may be hit out of the big hole by them.

    Flying flowers can hurt people by picking leaves. Wind blade and snow arrow are just the same.

    During the war, Master Li Hanshan met dozens of powerful enemies. Unarmed, he took a pine needle to kill all the attackers. Later, it was found that these people were members of the Dongyang Black Dragon Society. Li Hanshan joined the national army in a rage, led his "mountain shifting brigade" to show great power and exterminate countless aggressors. In Northeast China, the most powerful area of the Black Dragon Society was almost destroyed by Li Hanshan.

    This is the ultimate effect of dark strength training. Li Hanshan eventually became a great master, nicknamed "needle king". Since then, generations of martial artists have been pursuing stronger and pure energy.

    Fang Yan and Bai Xiu are both masters of internal Kung Fu and figures in the Jianghu. When they were very young, they began to practice Qi. Qi permeated the whole body and injected weapons. They can always get unexpected results.

    Bai Xiu''s second strike made Fang Yan feel dangerous.

    The heart of Taiji rotates automatically, and the state of Taiji unfolds naturally.

    In the realm of Taiji, the countless ice hockey turns into countless white spots and rushes toward the vital positions and acupoints of Fangyan''s whole body.

    This alone shows that Bai Xiu''s strength is unfathomable. Those ordinary ice hockey in his hands seem to have eyes like the ability to recognize and hit acupoints.

    The injury to skin and flesh is only the result of three months'' rest in bed. However, if the vital point or vital point is injured, it will be disabled if not dead.

    Bai Xiu was really fierce.

    Of course, the purpose of duel was to defeat the opponent. Always say hello to your ass or calves, such an opponent may not be able to see him.

    Fang Yan''s hands poked out.

    It''s just floating out, and I''ve got a handful of hockey balls in my hand.

    He tossed the ice hockey balls, and they hit each other. One hits the other, and two ice hockey balls that deviate from the direction hit more ice hockey balls at the same time.

    With the help of Taiji, Fang Yan can clearly see the position and track of those ice hockey balls. He is like a skillful magician. An ice hockey is used as a guide, which leads to the internal loosening and disintegration of the ice formation.

    Click click -

    the sound of ice hockey hitting is incessant, and the sound of ice breaking is one after another.

    PA!

    The wind stops and the snow disappears, and the surrounding area of Fangyan is tranquil again.

    The howling wind stopped, and the restless ice hockey disappeared.

    It''s like they''ve never been in the world.

    They were originally frozen by snowflakes. They were hit by the dark ice hockey ball, which was absorbed by Fang Yan. They split naturally, and then instantly turned into a piece of soft white snow.

    The divine light in Bai Xiu''s eyes flickered and said, "this is the evolved Taiji state? In the past, the state of Taiji was not like this. There was no such ability - "br >

    " this is the state of Taiji evolved. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "I call it starlight. Every meteor has a track. In my Taiji realm, all objects move, wind blows and grass moves have its track - "

    " congratulations. " Said Bai Xiu.

    "If it''s a heartfelt congratulations --" Fang Yan''s palm appears a withered yellow bamboo piece and says, "why kill me?"

    There is a word on the bamboo piece, which is the first sentence in the master of Hibiscus mountain: the mountains are far away at dusk.

 Chapter 326

    Bai Xiu holds the bamboo slips in his hand. The first piece of bamboo is taken away and becomes a weapon for him to hurt and kill enemies.

    Under the attack of the ice hockey, suddenly a piece of bamboo which is integrated with the sky color comes.

    What''s more, the bamboo piece came from behind, and when Fang Yan was busy fighting against those ice hockey balls, he thrust it into his back heart, like another killer lurking in the snow behind him.

    Front and back attack, with countless ice hockey as bait, attracts Fang Yan''s attention. The real killing move is on this bamboo piece.

    Fortunately, Fang Yan has the heart of Taiji.

    The heart of Taiji is the heart of nature, and the realm of Taiji is the realm of kings. In their own territory, the wind blows the grass, the dogs and the eagles fly, all under the supervision of Fang Yan.

    Therefore, Fang Yan chose to grab a hockey ball to resist those hockey balls, while his other hand was used to intercept the kill behind it.

    On guard, this piece of bamboo fell into Fang Yan''s hand.

    Bai Xiu looked at the bamboo piece and smiled and said, "this is my third move."

    "The third way to kill me?"

    "I''m just more attentive. As you said, I can''t beat you and force your real strength if I don''t use magic moves - even then, I''m still blocked by you. "

    Bai Xiu''s face showed a regretful expression and said, "without the move of killing people, you can''t kill them. I should be more cautious. "

    Fang Yan smiled at Bai Xiu and said: "don''t worry, there will be opportunities -"

    "yes." Bai Xiu nodded seriously. "Now that you are back in yanziwu, we have a chance to duel at any time - by the way, Phoenix will go to Huacheng to find you?"

    Fang Yan stares at Bai Xiu, intending to see through his real mood at this time.

    Is he jealous?

    Or is it because of love?

    "Yes." Fang Yan nodded. Now that Bai Xiu has known it, there is no point in concealing it. After all, when he and the thousand leaves army were fighting at the top of yijianfeng peak, many people saw the existence of Phoenix.

    Bai Xiu''s face showed a shy smile again and said, "thank you."

    "Thank you? Thank you what? " Fang Yan asked.

    "Thank you for taking care of her for me." White repair of course said.

    "Don''t you worry?"

    "Worried?"

    "I''m afraid our old relationship will revive." Fang Yan said.

    "You''ve never had an old relationship, how could it revive?" Said Bai Xiu with a puzzled face.

    "-" Fang Yan felt that he had a sword in his chest.

    He casually waved his hand and said to Bai Xiu impatiently, "I''m leaving. I''ll go back to eat."

    "Goodbye." Bai Xiu said with a smile.

    When Fang Yanfang''s hero, Fang Haohan''s martial nephew and his three brothers are far away, Bai Xiu is still standing upright in the snow.

    He took his right hand out of the back and frowned at a red line in the middle of his hand.

    Draw a piece of bamboo from the bamboo slips again, then make a knife with bamboo, and draw a hole in the palm with the bamboo slices.

    Skin and flesh are blooming and blood is pouring. His hands and five fingers were red with blood.

    That shallow red line is a living thing. Maybe it feels dangerous and wants to drill deeper into the flesh.

    Bai Xiu pointed out like lightning, two fingers grabbed one end of the red line, and pulled him out of the flesh of his hand.

    Chirp -

    the red line shakes his head and makes a small sound in his mouth.

    Bai Xiu raised the red line snake and looked at it in front of his eyes, then made a strong effort.

    Click -

    the body of the red line snake burst and died as a pool of blood.

    Bai Xiu dropped the red snake on the ground, then grabbed the snow and rubbed it in his hand to clean the blood on his fingers.

    "What else do you know?" Bai Xiu mumbles to himself.

    The cold wind blew his long hair away, and the white robe danced with the wind. He ran barefoot like a ghost in the wilderness.

    Click click click -

    martial nephew, three of them are walking towards Fang''s mansion in the deep snow again.

    "Little martial uncle, who did you win with Bai Xiu?" Fang Yingxiong asked, holding the big box. Because the snow is too deep, he can''t pull the box on the ground. He can only hold it in his arms and protect it carefully. He knew that there were gifts from Miss Lu Chaoge to the master of the Fang family. His mother should at least praise him for his hard work. This handsome young man is very good at handling affairs.

    "I won." Fang Yan said.

    "I knew that it must be my martial uncle who won. So I don''t ask. " Fang said.

    Fang hero has a kind of impulse to beat Fang hero. Do you stab your brother like this?

    He retorted: "I also know that it must be my martial uncle who won. The reason why I asked this question is that if no one asked, I would be embarrassed to tell us that he won, wouldn''t I? And only in this way can we express our great value for every competition of martial uncle. ""He didn''t lose either." Fang Yan said. His expression is grim, and his eyes are full of thought that is hard to explore.

    "What do you mean?" Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are both stupid. What is the answer?

    Did you win or lose? If he wins, martial uncle will tell them - because he is not a modest person.

    "Hero. A hero. " Fang Yan said in a deep voice. "If Bai Xiu wants to kill you, don''t hesitate to run. How far is it? "

    "Little martial uncle -" Fang Yingxiong''s eyes widened. "Bai Xiuhe is -"

    "we understand, martial uncle." Fang hero kicked Fang hero and said: "we will not give Bai Xiu a chance. If Bai Xiu wants to kill us, we will turn around and run - shouting for help as we run. "

    Fang Yan took a look at the hero and said, "well. That''s what we should do. Don''t have any fluke mentality. "

    Fang Yingxiong is sad. He felt that he could not understand what was being said by martial uncle Fang and hero Fang.

    Why did Bai Xiu kill them?

    Why does he want to kill people in his hometown?

    If he dares to kill them, is he not afraid of the Revenge of martial uncle? Master won''t spare him, will he?

    Walk through this alley, and then walk through a pond. The first house facing the pond is Fangjia mansion.

    As we get closer to home, Fang Yan becomes nervous again.

    Click -

    the Fang Yan at the back suddenly stops.

    The heroes and heroes in front of us habitually look forward, and we don''t find any suspicious figures, not even a chicken.

    Who will come out and walk when the snow is heavy?

    "Little martial uncle, what did you find?" Fang Yingxiong asked.

    "No one ahead -" Fang reminded.

    "Let''s call home." Fang Yan said.

    "Call?" Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are a little silly. Fang Yingxiong''s chubby fingers pointed to the front and said: "little martial uncle, we''ll be home in 500 meters. Don''t you have to call? "

    "Let''s have a fight." Fang Yan said. "We have a surprise for the family."

    "But if you call, don''t everyone know we''re coming back? Where will there be surprises? "

    Fang Yingxiong feels that his IQ is difficult to understand Fang Yan''s behavior.

    Fang Yan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and began to call home. Soon, the other end of the phone was connected.

    "Hello, who is that?" Mother''s voice came.

    "Mom, it''s me." Fang Yan shouts with a mobile phone.

    "Fang Yan? Son of a bitch, are you off? When will you be back? " Asked the mother in an eager voice. In the face of their children, the world''s parents do not have too much resistance.

    "Mom, I won''t go back for the Spring Festival." Fang Yan said. "I''m going to spend the Spring Festival in Huacheng. I can also spend the Spring Festival here with my grandparents --"

    "don''t come back? How can that be? If you want to accompany your grandparents, you can invite them together - how can you not come back? "

    "Mom, my dad, he - still angry with me, right? At that time, I left in a hurry and didn''t have time to talk to him. I must have let him down, right? I''m also very guilty - "Fang Yan asked in a dull voice.

    "Silly boy, you are afraid that your father is still angry with you, so you dare not come back? You can rest assured that if there is a mother in your father, he dare not scold you. Come back. This time I stand on your side. If he dares to scold you, I can''t spare him. This time, it''s not your fault -- "

    " Mom, this is really my fault. It''s nothing to do with my dad. You can''t argue with him about this. You should take my father''s stand on this matter. He is for my good - I miss you very much, and I will think about it well again - "no need to think about it. Come back quickly. Mom is waiting for you at home. I know you like to eat sheep scorpion best. I''ll stew a big pot for you -- "

    " OK. I''ll let you know if I go back. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Silly son, come back. "Mom missed you -" she whispered, her voice sour.

    "Mom, I know - I miss you too. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. " Fang Yan said in a soft voice.

    "OK. I''m waiting for you at home. " Said the mother.

    Fang Yan hangs up and the hero Fang says, "let''s go. We can go back. "

    "-" hero Fang looks at Fang Yan stupidly and feels powerless.

    He was afraid that he would be bombarded by the whole family''s stormy artillery when he went home suddenly. He made a phone call at the door of his home first, and on the pretext that he didn''t dare to go home, he rebelled against his mother to disperse their strength -

    they tried to catch up with each other again and again, but he pulled away again and again and left no shadow.

    They think they have mastered the essence and essence of Fangyan, but every time Fangyan''s performance will refresh their world outlook.Young martial uncle is running all the way ahead. When can he reach the end?

 Chapter 327

    When Lu Wan put down the microphone, Fang Yixing was coming out of the study with a volume of Wu Kaizi''s thirteen unique paintings and calligraphy. Seeing Lu Wan''s expression, he asked, "is that smelly boy calling?"

    Lu Wan looks at Fang Yixing badly and says, "what bad boy? He is your son. "

    "Well, I don''t have such a son. Escape in battle, avoid but not fight, be greedy for life and fear death, have no face and skin, is this the man of our family? Not even a woman. We can''t afford to lose this man. " Fang Yixing shouted angrily. When he mentioned his son who didn''t make it, he became angry.

    Shame, what a shame!

    How can he do that? How can he escape on race day?

    If you can''t beat others, let them beat you. I haven''t been beaten before. What are you running for? What did you say you ran for?

    From the day Fang Yan ran away, Fang Yixing felt that he had lost his face and could no longer straighten his back and look up at people.

    "Fang Yixing, you really have a good son - ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, he ran away -" br >

    "Fang Yixing, didn''t you say that your son went to bath and dressing? I''m afraid it''s been a year and a half? Then don''t we have to wait? "

    "Lao Fang, your son is smart. Most people can''t do it." -

    thinking of the faces and faces of Fang''s family and the frantic expressions and smiles of those close friends when they mentioned their son, Fang Yixing felt the urge to bring Fang Yan back to life and kill him.

    He not only lost his own face, but also the face of his ancestors -

    the old man heard that Fang Yan escaped before the game, and the paralyzed man stood up from the wheelchair for many years - and then fell to the ground.

    Now he has the face to come back? And the face to call back?

    "Fang Yixing, are you finished?" Lu Wan shouted angrily. At the same time, Lu Wan inherited her father''s tenacity and mother''s tolerance and love, plus her family''s many years of influence, she was gentle and gentle, and rarely moved. It''s like the word Wan in her name.

    However, when encountering something that she thinks must be insisted on, the energy burst out is also amazing. For example, everything about Fang Yan''s son.

    Fang Yixing looks at his wife Lu Wan in surprise, frowns and asks, "what did that stinky boy say to you again? Is it reasonable for him to skip class and escape? "

    "What did you say? He said he would not go home for the Spring Festival. He said he would spend the Spring Festival with grandma in Huacheng? He is afraid that you are still angry with him. He is afraid that you will be sad and disappointed with him. Look at you - what have you done with your children over the years? "

    "How did I oppress him? I''m also for his good -- "

    " you''re for his good? Who is he for? Who does he live for? Why should he suffer so many grievances? Why should we shoulder such a great pressure? " Lu Wan stared at Fang Yixing fiercely and said, "my son didn''t like to practice martial arts since he was born. His favorite thing is to read poems and write poems, flowers and grass. Your blood runs in his bones, and half of it is our blood. What we Lu family hate most is to fight and kill."

    "But what did you do? You forced him to stand for hours. If he can''t finish the task, he will be punished. The punishment is to stand for a longer time. If he is a little older, he will learn boxing. If he is a little older, he won''t let him rest for a day. "

    Fang Yixing knows that his wife is really angry. He explains in a low voice:" he can''t rest. Once he has a rest, he will give up all his efforts and can only get through that hurdle in one go. "

    "yes, you are his father. If you say you can''t rest, he can only continue to practice. After standing on the stake, go to practice boxing, then practice palm, sword, plum blossom step, and learn all the things you ask him to learn - have you asked his opinion? Do you know if he really likes it? "

    "You told him that the Taiji of the Fang family should be inherited. You told him that the lintel of the Fang family should be magnified. You told him that if you are the descendants of the Fang family, you must carry the weight. What are you doing? You''re not Fang''s son? Why didn''t you inherit fangjiataiji? Why didn''t you go to guangdafang''s house? You''ve been reading and painting in your study all day. If your child makes a mistake, you''ll scold him. Why? You''ve been avoiding for a lifetime, don''t you allow my son to escape once? "

    "I -" Fang Yixing''s mouth opened, but he found himself speechless.

    What she said is reasonable. She is the offspring of Fang''s family, and she is Fang Yan''s father. If we continue to Taiji Guangda, shouldn''t we go ahead? Why do you put all the responsibilities and obligations on your son? Because Fang Yan is his own son?

    Lu Wan also knew that what she said was too heavy, but for the sake of her children''s happiness, she had to correct Fang Yixing''s wrong view and let him have a new understanding of her son.

    "Fang Yan doesn''t like practising martial arts, but he does it for your request. Fang Yan is most eager for freedom, but he carries that responsibility on his back step by step and climbs forward - he has the heart of Taiji when he is young, and everyone praises him as a young genius. Even in this swallow dock, how many children are better than our Fang Yan? Does he disgrace your family? Has he ever let your family down with him? ""Who cares more about Fang''s face than him? Who cares more about the honor and disgrace of Fang family? He was beaten like that by the Ye family girl, year after year - what half a boy like him cares about most is face, but has he ever conceded? Has he ever escaped? "

    "The heart of Taiji suddenly disappears. Who is the most frightened? Who is the saddest? Can you understand the pressure he was under at that time? Have you thought about it in his position? What does he stay for? For the face of your family, to show the backbone of your family man - let everyone know that he is not a genius? Let everyone know that his Taiji heart is just a flash in the pan? Let him be beaten again in the face of the public? "

    "Fang Yixing, Fang Yan is your son, our son, not our enemy - why are you so cruel to him? He''s afraid to go home now - do you want me to lose this son? "

    Fang Yixing was silent for a long time, sighed and said, "let him come back."

    "What''s the use of me getting him back? He''s afraid of you being angry, not me -- "

    " what do you want? "

    "You call your son and ask him to come back," Lu Wan said. "It only works if you call yourself."

    "-" the muscles on Fang Yixing''s face. That bastard humiliated himself, and he had to call back for the Spring Festival? Isn''t this bullying?

    "You don''t fight? If you don''t fight me or not, you are going to lose this son - "Lu Wan said forcefully.

    "You are unreasonable." Fang Yixing is extremely angry.

    "It''s your rudeness. Although the child left disgracefully, didn''t you hear about it? His Taiji heart was revived, even more powerful than before, and the eastern sword God was defeated in his hands. A few days ago, the old man received a congratulatory letter from his old friends, congratulated him on having a good grandson -- the old man was happy, and asked when Fang Yan would return -- "

    " I will not fight. " Fang Yixing said. "I want to hit you."

    Fang Yixing said, turning to the study with the book in his hand.

    Bang!

    After the door of the room closed, Fang Yixing''s expression immediately darkened.

    He walked up and down the study, from left to right, and from right to left.

    He opened the ink cartridge to write a word, but he was not interested in lifting the pen.

    When the brush was thrown into the inkstone, a touch of ink flew up and splashed on the back of his hand. With a touch of hand, it becomes a pool of irregular black stains.

    Fang Yi walks to the sofa and sits down. He looks at several telephone landlines on the sofa and doesn''t move his sight for a long time.

    He stretched out his hand, grabbed the microphone and prepared to dial. He dialed two numbers and buttoned it down impatiently -

    uneasy!

    Seeing her husband enter the study, Lu Wan is dejected.

    The men in this family are so proud that they don''t want their son for their own sake. They don''t want to call their son. Isn''t such a father too unqualified?

    "Mom, I''m back -" the familiar voice suddenly sounded.

    Lu Wan turns around to see, his son Fang Yan stands at the door and looks at her with a smile.

    The face is beautiful, the smile is shy, and there is a snowflake on the flying eyebrow -

    "Fang Yan?" Lu Wan couldn''t believe his eyes. My son just told me that he would not go home in the new year by telephone. How could he stand in front of him in an instant?

    "Mom, it''s me. I''m back. " Fang Yan claps the snow on his body and strides into the hall. Fang hero struggled to hold a big box, Fang Haohan, with a cloth bag, followed Fang Yan into the room behind him. The two guys walked all the way with their suitcases, but they didn''t have the hard work to walk from the yard to the door.

    Lu Wan grabbed his son''s hand and asked in surprise, "didn''t you say you were going to spend the new year in Huacheng, and the Spring Festival won''t come back?"

    "Yes. I thought so, but after I called you, I thought I should come back -- "

    " you said you would think about it? "

    "Yes. I''ll think about it soon. About - two seconds. " Fang Yan said sheepishly.

    "Say hello to me before you come back," Lu Wan said. "I haven''t had time to stew sheep and scorpion for you --"

    "I say hello to you."

    "When?"

    Fang Yan pointed to the position of the threshold and said, "what I just said standing there - I said, mom, I''m back - is to say hello to you -" br >

    "-"

 Chapter 328

    Lu Wan, such a gentle woman, has an impulse to strangle Fang Yan and bury him in the snow. Is this son really born by herself? How can I have a son with such a character?

    If we still don''t understand Fang Yan''s trick, then Lu Wan grows up in a family of literati. People who read more are naturally smarter than ordinary people. At the moment when she saw her son at the door, she understood what kind of ghost idea his son was fighting.

    This son of a bitch is worried that he will be bombarded by his family when he comes back, so he calls in advance to say that he won''t go home for the Spring Festival. It''s very sad to receive such a call. When he can''t help but stand up to speak for him and first have a civil war with the party who is most angry about his escape, he suddenly appears at the door - isn''t that adding fuel to the fire?

    Lu Wan felt very sorry for her husband. She had given birth to such a son, which was pitiful enough. She was also scornfully scolded by herself --

    "you have come back long ago, haven''t you?" Lu Wan asked, looking at Fang Yan.

    "It''s not early either." Fang Yan said. "Just got home."

    "I mean you decided to come back to Yanjing for the spring festival very early, but you didn''t give me a phone call in advance - the call came, but you lied to me that you won''t go home for the Spring Festival, which made me feel bad for a while."

    "Mom, I also want to give you a surprise." Fang Yan said sheepishly.

    "Surprise? Ha ha, it''s really a surprise. " Lu Wan waved to Fang Yan: "Fang Yan, come and show her mother."

    Fang Yan stared at Lu Wan with wide eyes and said, "Mom, you don''t want to hit me, do you?"

    Lu Wanbai glanced at his son and said with a smile, "what am I doing with you? You''re my son. I want to see if you''re thin, and if you can eat outside and sleep well -- "

    " in fact, it''s OK. " Fang Yan moved to Lu Wan''s direction step by step. "But I want to keep fit. I dare not eat too much. It''s Fang Yingxiong who''s a little fatter. "

    "Yes, yes. I''m fat, I''m fat -- "Fang Yingxiong joined in succession, trying to attract his mother''s eyes to him.

    What makes him sad is that what he does is not work hard. No one looks at him at all.

    Fang patted him on the shoulder and said with empathy, "no one looks at me."

    It''s OK that Fang doesn''t speak. Hearing this comforting words, Fang''s tears will come out.

    It''s so fucking sad!

    Fang Yan moved to Lu Wan and said, "Mom, what do you want to see?"

    Lu Wan suddenly took out his hand, grabbed Fang Yan''s ear and pulled his body towards his front.

    Fang Yan called for pain repeatedly and said, "it''s so painful. Mom, take it easy. I''m going to break my face."

    "what do I want to see? What do you say I want to see? " Lu Wan scolded angrily. "I just want to see if your face is thick again - ah, does it bother your parents so much? Why did I have a son like you? When you get home, you still call home to cheat people, and make me quarrel with your father. You see, I don''t tear your ears off -- "

    " Mom - Mom, I''m wrong, I didn''t want to do this at first, but Fang Yingxiong said that we should call home to inform them, and Fang Haohan also said that it would bring a sense of surprise -- let people down first, and then I Suddenly appeared in front of you - they all said that you would be very happy, blame me for listening to their slander - "Fang Yan did not hesitate to sell the hero Fang.

    What is nephew''s use for? Isn''t it used to carry bags and block arrows?

    As expected, Lu Wan''s eyes swept fiercely to the hero Fang, and said, "the hero Fang -"

    there was a kind of resolute determination that both the hero Fang and the hero Fang looked at each other, willing to cut themselves and pull Fang Yan off the horse.

    Fang Yingxiong ran to Lu Wan with the big leather box in his arms, put down the box, and knelt down with a plop. He knocked his head three times and cried with Lu Wan''s legs: "my mother, I miss you so much. Is your old man OK? I went to find a little martial uncle who can''t be filial to you. You must take good care of yourself. When you are hungry, remember to eat, when you are cold, remember to add clothes. "

    seeing Lu Wan''s face getting darker and darker, Fang Yingxiong realized that he had overdone his performance. He quickly pushed the big box in front of him and opened it. He said politely:" look at my mother, this is the gift your daughter-in-law has chosen for you There must be something you like -- "

    " daughter in law? " Lu Wan was stunned. Fang Yan got married outside? Did the daughter-in-law bring gifts?

    Sure enough, the effect of this move was good, and Lu Wan''s focus was immediately shifted.

    The muscles on Fang Yan''s face twitch ceaselessly. It''s a kind of impulse to chop up a thousand and eight hundred dollars and throw it out to feed the dog.

    You son of a bitch, why don''t you open or lift that pot? Do you still let people live a safe life? Do you have a sense of righteousness when it comes to morality or not?

    As soon as he saw that hero fang had used up all his stunts, he was not willing to show weakness. He fell to his knees in front of Lu Wan with a plop. After three bangs, he shouted: "my mother is up, the hero kowtowed to you - Fang went to look for martial uncle at the order of Shifu, and finally found him in Huacheng. Originally, we wanted to return to Yanjing with my martial uncle at once, but he has been working in Huacheng and is determined to teach all the learning to the students. This ambition is not small, I and hero dare not disturb, can accompany around only"It''s my daily job to burn the fire and cook. I take turns doing laundry and mopping the floor with heroes. Little martial uncle ate before we ate. Little martial uncle slept after we slept. We never let little martial uncle starve for a cold day. We are loved by the kindness of Fang family and my mother. All grievances are not grievances. All the hardships are not hard. Just want to come back to give my mother an account, we will be satisfied. "

    Lu Wan''s tears came out, stroked Fang''s head and said: "hero, you have worked hard. I know you are a good child. You and the hero are good children. Your master is too selfish. Fang Yan is a bastard. We shouldn''t go to him."

    now Fang Yan is not only shaking his cheeks, he is playing all over his body.

    How hateful!

    It''s so hateful!

    I beat wild geese all day long. Today, I was blinded by two little geese. Is it the truth to listen to what they say?

    Fang Yan wants to kick Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan''s ass and swears: "you two bastards, you touch your conscience and say - you tell my mother, who is looking after who in Huacheng? Whose food do you eat? Whose house is it? How did you survive in Huacheng when you were broke? You make it clear to my mother -- "

    it''s a pity that he forgot, and Lu Wan still grabbed his ear in his hand.

    At the sight of Fang Yan, Lu Wan wanted to move boldly, but he was still on the move. He pulled hard, and Fang Yan''s foot fell.

    Lu Wan slapped Fang Yan''s head and said, "you son of a black sheep, when did you do housework when you were at home? How could you survive in Huacheng if it wasn''t for hero Fang? You don''t know that the benefactor is still being treated with kindness. Fang Yan, you are so disappointing. "

    Fang Yan is crying!

    He wants to run away from home!

    This home is too dark for him to feel a little warmth -

    the city is gradually turning into night. When love passes by, there will be a few happy people

    no one is loving me, no one will wait for me

    I think I will not be lonely

    the people in this city are too cold, too fragile and the result is

    I''m the only one who is lonely Turn

    please save your love for me

    my heart is cold, waiting for you to ache -

    PA!

    Fang Yan got another slap on his head.

    "And what about my daughter-in-law? What''s the height of most girls and what''s the occupation? Is it good if you don''t know how to get married? Are you going to marry your son? Is this the showdown with me? If I don''t promise you, I''m going to elope with someone - explain it to me. "

    "-"

    Fang Yan is completely stupid.

    Mom, did you watch too much dog blood at 8:00? What makes a man marry? What goes home for a showdown? What do you want to elope with?

    What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all, OK?

    At that time, even the first reciter, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, became idiots and could not speak for a long time.

    They only said "daughter-in-law" and they didn''t say anything else. You should be careful before killing people.

    "Mom, will you let go first?" Fang Yanhong said with her eyes. "Let go first. I''ll explain to you."

    "Let go of your explanation? You can call and cheat when you stand at your door. I can still believe what you said if I let go? " Lu Wan sneered. "Say it. Or I''ll work hard. Although your mother hasn''t learned Kung Fu, she still has the strength to tear off one ear -- "

    " Mom, this is a misunderstanding. That''s Fang Yingxiong''s nonsense. How can you have a daughter-in-law - "ouch, it hurts -" what do you mean? How can you have a daughter-in-law? I have a son, why don''t I have a daughter-in-law? Can''t you even find a daughter-in-law? " Lu Wan''s Qi made his teeth itch. "It''s no wonder your father said that you escaped in battle and didn''t fight. You are afraid of death and have no face and skin. You can''t even find a girlfriend. Are you still worthy of being a man in our family?"

    Fang Yan is totally desperate.

    He raised his face 45 degrees and looked out into the dark sky. The snow and ice were flying and the cold wind was howling, just like his humid mood at this time.

    "Mom, I have explained so much, I just want to ask a question --" Fang Yan''s voice asked sadly. "Which is the best excavator technology?"

    "-"

    (PS: the ultimate teacher has a million words. Lao Liu has a question to ask - excavator technology - bah bah bah, who loves Lao Liu the most? Well, it''s the end of the month. If you have a monthly pass, please throw in thirty or thirty or five hundred. In addition, the official YY: 60225 who recommended our guards. Liu can love me? This one can have!)

 Chapter 329

    Lu Wan''s character is very gentle and his appearance is classic. Wearing a palace dress and changing your hair can act as a beauty in ancient costume.

    Fang Yan''s appearance is more inherited from his mother, which is why he looks so beautiful.

    Hearing the strange question asked by Fang Yan, Lu Wan was shocked and asked, "what excavator technology - Fang Yan, what are you talking about?"

    "Find a good digger. Let them dig a hole and bury me. It''s deeper, so I can''t help crawling out. " Fang Yan said in a sad tone. "You don''t believe what I say anyway."

    Lu Wan then loosened Fang Yan''s ear and said seriously, "then tell me what''s going on?"

    "You don''t have a daughter-in-law yet." Fang Yan said with great certainty. "The man they were talking about - a very good friend of mine."

    "No?" Lu Wan is obviously suspicious of her son''s words. Her eyes turn to Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan. If you dare to cheat me, I will find an excavator to dig a hole and bury you alive.

    Fang Yingxiong, Fang Haohan, looks at each other and knows that he can only stick to it. Just now they burst out the story of Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge in order to change the topic. If they deny what they said before, Lu Wan will surely kill people.

    "My mother, if the little martial uncle says no, then there is no --" Fang Yingxiong looked at Fang Yan carefully, just like he had to say that because he was afraid of Fang Yan''s power. "However, we all lived in Miss Lu''s house in Huacheng -"

    "what?" Lu Wan''s eyes widened. "Cohabitation? Fang Yan has lived with other girls? "

    "Mom, don''t look at me that way. I live in her house, but it''s empty. Usually she doesn''t live there -"

    "little martial uncle didn''t lie. Miss Lu only comes here once in a while for a night - "Fang Yan is excused by Fang''s loyal help.

    Lu Wan stared at Fang Yan for a long time and asked, "is the name of Miss Lu You said Lu Chaoge?"

    Fang Yan''s eyes widened.

    Even hero Fang and hero Fang are confused. They only call her Miss Lu. It seems that they haven''t called her name - how can my mother know?

    "Strange? You think I don''t know what you did when you were in flower city? Do you think we''ll be able to ignore you and pretend we don''t have you? " Lu Wan was sour and said, "we already know where you are before you arrive at Huacheng. We know everything you do in Huacheng clearly. I''ll call your grandmother every night. You''ve come up with a new teaching method. You have conflicts with others. Your class Chinese test is the first in all - I know everything. "

    "Although your father is angry with his mouth and has never asked you the news, every time I call your grandmother, he will sit beside the phone and pretend to read the newspaper. I know that he also wants you - Fang Yan, you are our child and a parent - who should be angry with his own child?"

    Plop!

    Fang Yan kneels on the ground.

    "Mom, I''m sorry, I let you down --" Fang Yan said with red eyes. "I''ve tried very hard, I''ve tried really hard, but I always let you down again and again --"

    Lu Wan reached out and pulled Fang Yan up from the ground and said: "you didn''t let us down? It''s just that we expect too much of you. How can you fail in one year, two years and three years if we find you an opponent? But what we want for you is Ye gentleness - who is her opponent in the whole swallow dock? Why should my son fight when others can''t? "

    "You worked hard, we know - you didn''t like martial arts, but you forced yourself into this field, and you can achieve such achievements - how can mom be disappointed with you? You don''t know how proud I am. I wish people all over the world would know that I have a good son. "

    Lu Wan bent down to pat the dust on Fang Yan''s knee and said, "I know Lu Chaoge. Your grandmother told me that you two often go to eat at home together, and it''s nice to see your two langcai women sitting together - she also invited me to Huacheng to have a look, hoping to promote your two affairs earlier. I didn''t say yes. "

    "I''m afraid that I will make you nervous in the past. You''ve worked hard for your family for so many years, and you''ve been wronged for so many years. I hope you can live a relaxed and happy life in Huacheng. Live as you want, live as you want - don''t think about anything, don''t think about anything, just follow your nature. "

    "Besides, I don''t want to interfere with your emotions too early. You are no longer a child when you grow up. You find a girl to fall in love, which is a matter of course - Fang Yan in our family is very smart and responsible. I believe you can handle your own affairs well. "

    Lu Wan reached for Fang Yan''s wrist and said, "you''ve been running all day, are you hungry? The kitchen is ready for dinner. Let''s eat first. We eat and we talk. "Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan also got up from the ground. Fang Yingxiong stooped to help Fang Haohan pat the dust on his knees. Fang Haohan also helped Fang Yingxiong pat the dust.

    Then, the two brothers look at each other and follow them to the restaurant.

    When all the people in the living room went out, the door of the study opened quietly.

    Fang Yixing listened to the voice of his son Fang Yan and his wife Lu Wan, and to the quarrel between Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan. He could not help grinning.

    He went back to the desk and spread out the rice paper, took up the pen and smoked the ink. He wrote down five full and powerful words in one go: all is well with a son!

    A plate of dumplings, Fang Yan is ready to call the second plate, Fang Yixing raised his feet and walked into the restaurant.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan get up quickly. Fang Yan also stands up and shouts, "Dad --"

    "you still have the face to come back?" Fang Yixing snorts coldly, glances at Fang Yan and asks. But the tone is a lot softer. It''s not like scolding your son, it''s more like joking with him.

    Fang Yan looked at Fang Yixing and said, "Dad, I know that my behavior of running away from home makes you embarrassed and disgraced - this time I did something wrong, which was too impulsive. I apologize to you. "

    "You -" Fang Yixing thought that Fang Yan would quarrel with him, but he didn''t expect such a reaction. How can I scold you for being so knowledgeable?

    "If you are wrong, you must apologize." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I regret it too, but I didn''t know what to do at that time. I didn''t even know who to talk to - you know, I''m such a good face. A good heart of Taiji is gone. How can I complain to others? "

    Fang Yixing sighs gently, looks at Fang Yan and says, "it''s ok if you come back. It''s ok if you come back."

    "Dad, shall we have a drink?" Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yixing doesn''t drink at ordinary times, but when he hears his son''s proposal, he is still a little moved. He pulls out his chair and sits down, saying, "then have a drink."

    Hero Fang ran out to get the wine quickly. The boy is more and more slippery now.

    "To see your grandfather?" Fang Yixing asked.

    "In a moment." Fang Yan said.

    "Have you looked down on the enemy?"

    "In a moment." Fang Yan said. "And brought him good wine."

    "And ye''s - you have to see it." Fang Yixing said.

    "I will." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Prepare some gifts. I''ll visit the old man at Ye''s house."

    Fang Yixing and Lu Wan look at each other, and both feel that their son''s return this time is not normal.

    Before he went to Ye''s house, he was more embarrassed than killed him. Why didn''t he resist at all this time?

    When Fang Yan went to visit Grandpa in the backyard, the old man Fang Huwei was sitting on the chair and soaking his feet.

    It''s cold, the leg Qi and blood of the old man is not smooth, and it''s easy to be cold. Soaking feet in soup can promote blood circulation and expel cold, which is good for the health of the old man.

    Seeing Fang Yan enter the room, Fang Huwei laughs, points to Fang Yan and says, "you are indeed our grandson. You lost miserably, and you ran with great momentum --"

    "Grandpa, I think you are praising me." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    He went to the old man''s house and asked the nanny who was washing his grandfather''s feet to leave. He went on to do the unfinished work of nanny and aunt. He took grandpa''s feet out of the bucket, wiped them with a clean towel, and then carefully massaged the acupoints on his feet. He is much better at such things than a nanny.

    Fang Huwei looked at his grandson lovingly and said: "the old fisherman called me and said that you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, but also wanted to fool him to be a thug for you - hum, my grandson wanted him to do a little help, that''s to see him. He doesn''t look at himself, old arms and legs. What''s the point now? "

    Fang Yan said with a smile: "is he really your friend? I thought he lied to me, thinking that whether you are my grandfather''s friend or not, you should beat down the bad guys first - but he is also despondent and stingy, and doesn''t help at all. "

    "Every man has his own will, and he can''t help it." Said Fang Huwei. "However, he also wants me to wake you up --"

    "what wake up?"

    "It''s good for young people to have blood, but don''t bleed easily." Said Fang Huwei.

    Fang Yan''s eyes became fierce and said, "is this a reminder or a threat?"

    Fang Huwei looks at Fang Yan and asks, "Fang Yan, tell Grandpa - who did you offend outside? Otherwise, it''s impossible for the old fisherman to call me on this phone and say something so inexplicable -- "

    " Grandpa, I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry about it -- "

    " fart. " Said Fang Huwei. "Your business is that of our Fang family. If someone bullies you, it''s bullying our Fang family. You bully others, that is, our Fang family is bullying others. If there is saliva, it will hit me in the face, if there is a knife, it will be blocked by my old guy. Is it up to you? "

 Chapter 330

    Fang Huwei has big eyebrows and eyes, and his head is shining. His eyes are like a knife aiming at his grandson, as if he is a little dissatisfied with this kid, he will make a thousand holes and hundreds of holes.

    There is spittle to make it splash on my face, there is a knife to let me use my body to block it - only those who love you to the bone will say such words to you.

    If you only say three words, you can''t give up all your heart. This sentence has been quoted as a golden saying for thousands of years. Everyone is wearing layers of masks, looking left and right, scanning back and forth, 100% vigilant and extremely careful.

    Everyone is too tired and tired. I wish I could find a place where there is no one to cry.

    But that''s not the case at home.

    Warm, comfortable, take care of each other and care for each other.

    If you are ill, no matter how late your father will go out in a hurry to buy medicine for you. If you are hungry, no matter how busy your mother will put down her work to make a bowl of chaos or a bowl of soup noodles for you. After thinking about it, she severely buckled two fried eggs on it -

    such love does not mix with any water.

    Fang Yan''s eyes are red and his heart is sour.

    He bowed his head and helped grandpa massage the acupoints on his feet. Because he was in bed for a long time, the skin and flesh on his legs were withered and shriveled like a piece of old wood that had long lost its vitality and died.

    Grandpa is old!

    Fang Yixing is more like a natural and unrestrained literati who does not ask about his family affairs and writes poems and paintings. Therefore, young Fang Yan and old Fang Huwei have to bear more pressure.

    Grandpa''s age and body were supposed to live for the rest of his life, but he had to work for Fang''s family and their children. Fang Yan felt guilty.

    As if feeling Fang Yan''s emotion, Fang Huwei reached out and patted Fang Yan on the back of his hand, saying: "don''t feel guilty, don''t blame yourself, and don''t have any psychological pressure - what are we old guys trying to figure out? Is it not for the sake of peace? The fisherman''s old man has been a lifelong dissident. When he was young, we didn''t fight less. As a result, he called a few days ago and boasted that I had a good grandson - you know, I have all the face here. I just closed my eyes to see the ancestors of our family, and I could stand upright in front of them. I can say loudly that I didn''t disgrace our old fangs. "

    "Grandpa, I was so naughty a few years ago. I often make you angry." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I have experienced a lot of things and learned a lot of truth. I will not do it in the future. I will do my best. You don''t need to think about anything, ask anything, read books and fight. When you''re OK, I''ll push you to the sun - to live him for three or five hundred years. "

    Fang Huwei laughs and shakes the night sky.

    He slapped his grandson on the back of his hand and said, "what do you want in life? What is life for? "

    "Please or ask, let''s ask him to be three or five hundred years old." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    The smile on Fang Huwei''s face stopped. He looked at his grandson lovingly and said, "Fang Yan, do you know? You''ve been sensible since you were a child -- "

    " you didn''t say that before -- "Fang Yan said with a smile. Before, he used to fight with people outside and provoke chickens and dogs. It can''t be overemphasized to say that dogs don''t care. Often the parents of the children come to the door, and then Fang''s family will shut him up in the house for various punishments. When he was a kid, he didn''t eat less whips and stand on the stake.

    The so-called penalty stake is to pick a bowl of water on the toes of his head and feet. At that time, Fang Yan was not old enough. He was sweating for five minutes, playing all over in ten minutes, and half an hour later. His life was half gone.

    Although Fang Yixing was strict with his son, he did not want to punish him like this. But Fang Huwei is not polite to Fang Yan. When he heard that Sun Tzu was in trouble, he stared at him and said, "stand for half an hour and wake up.".

    So, after half an hour''s standing, Fang Yan''s head is often confused and paralyzed on the ground like mud.

    "Why are you fighting? That''s because some people are too deceiving. Grandpa''s leg disease recurred and he was paralyzed. Your father - your father gave up martial arts halfway, which was similar to a useless man in their eyes. They despised the enemy and fell into a devil''s miasma. When others saw that our house was broken, they wanted to bully us. "

    "These hundreds of households in yanziwu have belligerent blood in their bones. If they scold you, you will also scold them. If you dare to turn around and walk away, the next time you meet them, they dare to kick you with their feet and slap you with their big ears. If I don''t use them, your father can''t fight them. There are more light enemies falling asleep all day than when they are awake. You can see all these. So you stand out at a young age. "

    "Some people call me an old cripple. Do you want to fight or not?"

    "Fight." Fang Yan said.

    "Some people call your father a waste. Do you want to fight or not?"

    "Fight." Fang Yan said again.

    "Some people call the underdog an old drunkard. Will you fight or not?"

    "Fight - no fight?" Fang Yan said with some uncertainty. "He is really an old drunkard, and I call him an old drunkard."

    PA!

    Fang Yan was slapped on the head."Don''t you know how hard it is to despise the enemy?" Fang Huwei hates iron but not steel. "How dare we bully our family when we despise the enemy? Who dares say a word to my lame old man to your father''s old trash? If we didn''t support our enemies lightly in those years, we didn''t know how hard it would be. "

    "Grandpa, I know --" Fang Yan''s head ached and said gloomily, "it''s a fact that he likes drinking. But he is the only old drunkard I respect, admire, and even admire. Hey hey, drunk like that can create drunk crane riding the wind. This footwork helped me a lot when I was fighting Dongyang sword God -- "

    " so I''ll be more polite to light enemies later, don''t be big or small. "

    "If I do that, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to enter his yard in the future." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Huwei thought about it and said impatiently, "let''s go. A bunch of crazy people who are not big or small. "

    "If people are crazy, they will be afraid." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Yes. So at that time, you beat people up every now and then. When people call me an old cripple, your father is a waste, and your enemy is an old drunkard, you will beat their son and grandson to pieces and scream loudly -- "Fang Huwei sighed softly, and said," we old guys can''t do it, but we still have younger generation. And our descendants are better than their descendants. Parents like to compete with their children''s achievements. You''ve also raised your face for our Fang family, and won every fight -- "

    Fang Yan wryly smiled and said," your heart is like a mirror, how could you punish me so severely at that time? "

    "It''s not punishment, it''s training. Special training. Besides Huwei, whose grandfather trains his grandson as an animal? " Fang Huwei said proudly. "Make you stronger, make you stronger. I''m afraid you''ll lose the next fight. At that time, our Fang family really didn''t even have the last piece of shame cloth -- "

    " you''re really scheming. " Fang Yan said.

    "There are times when it''s not right." Said Fang Huwei. "At that time, I wanted to see where your bottom line was and where you could go. As a result, you won all the way. You even beat the crazy man of Baili family who was called genius. It''s big news in the whole swallow dock. "

    "At that time, I thought, it seems that you haven''t come to the end, then I will press again - find a more powerful one to oppress, and see how deep your potential is." Fang Huwei glanced at Fang Yan with some embarrassment and said: "originally, he wanted to find Bai Xiu, but Bai family refused. But only the girl of the Ye family is suitable for finding in this swallow dock. I have the cheek to run to the Ye family for a challenge. When the Ye family saw someone dare to come to the door for a challenge, they were naturally angry. So the little girl of the Ye family made a heavier effort. The Ye family''s attitude towards our Fang family is also worse. "

    "I can''t beat Ye meek. I lost to Ye meek the first time." Fang Yan said painfully, with a feeling that the past can''t be recalled. At that time, Ye''s gentle hand was really cruel, and he was merciless. He hit him to the sky and broke the door frame and fell into the mud wall. Sometimes, he felt that the girl was thinking about killing him completely? Otherwise, it''s just a duel. How could it be like having a deep hatred with someone? "Now that I''ve lost, that''s proof of my potential. Why do we have to do it again and again every year? "

    "I don''t like it." Said Fang Huwei. "I thought, my grandson lost this time, maybe he will win next time?"

    "But I lost again --"

    "I know. But what if you win the third time? " Fang Huwei said with a serious face. "You know, little Ye family girl is called the first young generation in the Jianghu. If you even beat her down, who dares to look down on our Fang family? A genius is about to rise. Aren''t they afraid of our revenge? So, I went to Ye''s house for the third time with thick skin -- "

    " and so on -- "Fang Yan suddenly raised his head and stared at Fang Huwei, and said," you said -- the third door-to-door challenge? Isn''t it the first World War of the year? "

    "Why? Who wants to do the same thing for ten years? " Fang Huwei shook his head. "The little Ye family girl won you in the first year, but she didn''t want to fight you in the second year --"

    "how did you persuade them?"

    "I went to Ye''s house and said, are you afraid? Otherwise, why can''t we compete? My grandson has been studying hard for a year. This year, he is going to avenge himself. How can he do without fighting? "

    "-"

    (PS: thanks for the reward from brother Ge Xiaobing, old friends haven''t seen for a long time!!!)

 Chapter 331

    "Hahaha, you ye family are a group of cowards. If you win once, do you think you can win all the time? My grandson is a prodigy. He practices hard every day to defeat Ye meekness and snow''s shame of last year. He has the ability to fight with my grandson again. My grandson Fang Yan told me that this time our family will win over you, and our family will regain the first place on the Qingyun list. The first person in the Jianghu is my grandson Fang Yancai, right. "

    think of a bald old man in a wheelchair in Ye The hall of the family roars. The Ye family are furious but can''t do anything to a paralyzed old man. Fang Yan has the feeling of shivering all over because of anger and shivering because of fear and shivering in cold sweat.

    What a proud family is the Ye family? They have a thriving population and a large number of talented people. They have been arrogant and domineering ever since Ye gentleness, a rare martial arts genius, came out. As Fang Yan knows, even the Ye family''s chickens are more proud than others'' chickens, and their family''s eyes are higher than the bottom. Who do you usually look at?

    However, Fang Huwei, the father of Fang''s family, came to Ye''s house to challenge him and called him a coward --

    he finally understood why Ye''s eyes were like knives every time he saw him, and he finally understood that when he and ye''s fight, Ye''s mouth became more and more venomous, which made him more aware of the fact that he could not scratch the flesh of his family Why does grandpa never show up for the reason of physical discomfort in each big competition?

    after knowing the truth of the matter, Fang Yan suddenly felt that she had not been wronged at all in the past few years, that is, being killed alive by Ye gentleness, which was also a discount for her kindness rather than a disability for him to bear the humiliation for a lifetime.

    Fang Yan''s hands tightly clenched Fang Huwei''s feet. He was afraid that he could not help crushing his foot bones.

    He looked at Fang Huwei with infinite grievance and bitterness in his eyes and said, "Grandpa, how can you do such a thing? Why don''t you say hello to me in advance? Do you know how terrible Ye is? Every night I think that she has nightmares -- "

    " of course, I know that little girl of Ye''s family is powerful, otherwise, how can she be qualified to be my grandson''s opponent? " Fang Huwei said naturally. Then, his bright eyes were full of laughter, and he said, "if it is not like this, there is no way to force another genius out of our Fang family who has the heart of Tai Chi - when do you feel the heart of Tai Chi?"

    Fang Yan pointed to his left leg and said, "when he was cured in bed by the gentle discount of Ye''s leg."

    "Isn''t that right? Only when there is pressure can there be motivation, only when there is oppression can there be resistance, and only when there are competitors can they keep improving - in these years, if it is not for Ye''s gentle existence, if it is not for me to ask Ye''s little girl to beat you every year, will you practice martial arts so desperately? "

    "-" Fang Yan''s mouth was open, and he didn''t know how to answer the question. It sounds like grandpa is really for his own good, but how can he always feel that something is not right?

    Soon, Fang Yan understood the key to the problem.

    He looked at Fang Huwei and said, "if you provoke them like this, you will not be afraid of their Fang''s killing me?"

    Fang Huwei glanced at Fang Yan and said, "isn''t it dead?"

    "-"

    "the way of martial arts, such as climbing dangerous mountains, such as sailing in the raging sea. It''s normal to have difficulties, injuries or even loss of life. Your father -- don''t say your father, just say he despises the enemy. He can be regarded as a generation of natural pride, but his heart is trapped in the devil and can''t extricate himself. He almost becomes a half waster. Isn''t it also for the pursuit and payment of a higher level of martial arts? "

    "There are so many cases like this, how many people give up? Eating can be choked to death by rice grains, drinking water can be choked to death by water, what does it mean for our generation of hot-blooded men to suffer a little bit and eat a little bitter? When you enter the country and arrive at the other side, you will find that what you have suffered before is nothing. "

    "Grandpa taught me a lesson." Fang Yan nods helplessly.

    "So we owe the Ye family a great debt." Said Fang Huwei.

    "I''ll write it down." Fang Yan said. I''ve been beaten for so many years, but I still owe the next day a lot of love. Who should be the reason?

    Fang Huwei took a towel and threw it to Fang Yan, saying, "wipe it, no need to rub it. It''s useless to knead. It''s useless. Go wash your hands and warm up a pot of wine. Let''s have a drink and have a night talk. "

    "Your body can''t drink, I''ll make you a glass of goat''s milk -" Fang Yan said.

    "Fart. Who says I can''t drink? I said drinking was drinking. Milk? Are you cursing? "

    "-"

    an old urchin, an old urchin, will become a urchin as soon as he grows old. Fang Yan can''t resist Fang Huwei, so he let the kitchen warm a pot of plum wine and send it.

    Fang Yan poured a cup for Fang Huwei. Fang Huwei took it and drank it all. He slurped his mouth and said regretfully, "it''s not too addictive. There''s no knife burning. "

    "Make do with it." Fang Yan said with a smile. "It''s still something I secretly let people warm up and say I want to drink myself - if my mother sees it, she''ll have to pull my ear again.""Well, a man''s business also requires a woman to be talkative?" Fang Huwei shouted with a stare.

    After a pause, he sighed softly and said, "your mother has suffered a lot in these years, and suffered a lot in our Fang''s house - because of this, I have no face to look up in front of my old friend. Lu Zhan is a man of unyielding character. He has never bowed his head to anyone in his life. His daughter, alas, is that our Fang family has lost the Lu family. "

    "Grandpa and grandma are all very good. They don''t say anything about who is responsible -" Fang Yan said with a smile. When he was in Huacheng, what he heard most was that his grandparents blamed Fang''s family for not letting them practice martial arts and boxing. They thought it was too dangerous to fight and kill all day long. I never said how bad my daughter married and how miserable the days were.

    Fang Yan knew that Lu Wan, his mother, had no such idea. It''s just that the days are a little bit dull and some neighbors laugh at it, that''s all. What is it?

    "People don''t have to say, we don''t want to --" Fang Huwei said in a deep voice. "When they raise their daughters and send them to our family, we have to let their daughters eat, dress and live a good life. Otherwise, how can we trust them?"

    "Grandpa said that our Fang men will not let their own women be wronged." Fang Yan knew that Fang Huwei had male chauvinism, so he followed his words. "Isn''t there still me? I will make sure that she has a good life in the future. "

    "Yes. You are the hope of our family. " Said Fang Huwei. "Open the window and push me to the window - it''s still snowing outside?"

    "Next." Fang Yan said. "Or don''t you open the window? It''s snowy and windy. If Grandpa''s body can''t bear it -- "

    " you are cursing around the corner. I''m also a trainer. Who left you with the Kung Fu of belittle the enemy and you? " Fang Huwei said with a sneer. "Open the window."

    Fang Yan had to open the window, a cold wind swept in, like a cold knife in the skin above the search again. Flakes of snow are flying in front of the window. The whole world is covered with ice and snow. Flowers and grass in the yard are all turned into ice sculptures, which makes people''s mood suddenly become joyful.

    Fang Huwei pulled out his blanket, exposed his chest in the snow, laughed and said, "it''s just fun. Pour the wine. "

    Fang Yan took a small pot to pour wine to Fang Huwei. Fang Huwei drank it up, handed over the cup again, and said, "pour wine."

    Fang Yan held the pot still and said, "I can''t do that. I haven''t finished one cup. We''re half alone in this bottle of wine. You don''t want to take advantage of me. "

    Fang Yan took a sip of plum wine from his cup and poured one for himself. That''s why he poured one for grandpa and one for himself, saying, "it''s just fair."

    Fang Huwei laughed and said, "you are not willing to suffer losses in front of anyone."

    "That is. You can eat anything, but you can''t lose. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "After drinking two glasses of wine, I finally had a little heat and blood in my body - tell me, which son of a bitch bullied my grandson?" Asked Fang Huwei.

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "in fact, I''m nosy myself."

    "Since you are in charge, that''s what you should be in charge of - there are two kinds of people, one is yourself and the other is outsiders. There are two kinds of things, good and bad. Some people do evil. That''s what we should be in charge of. Otherwise, why do we practice martial arts? What are you doing alive? "

    "Or Grandpa''s realm." Fang Yan gives a flattery by the way and says with a smile: "someone bullies a girl and wants to rob her family property. I can''t see how I can help solve two small problems, but I''m stuck in the mire and can''t get out."

    "Even the fisherman who hanged the dead came out. You said" someone "is not an ordinary person, right?" Fang Huwei points to the core of the problem.

    "I know his name is general." Fang Yan said.

    "General." Fang Huwei''s eyes were shining with horror, and his expression was slightly shaken. He said, "but when you give birth to a son, you should be like a commander?"

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "even grandpa knows this sentence? It seems that I really offended a great man. "

    "Bah." Fang Huwei scolded: "I just put gold on my face. Who can''t do such a thing? I ran to Ye''s house and shouted that Fang Yan, my grandson, was the first person in the Jianghu - you should do it seriously. "

    "-" Fang Yan felt his face was burning and painful, as if he had been slapped several times by someone.

 Chapter 332

    A pot of plum wine is not enough for us to gargle. A glass of wine will soon be empty. Fang Huwei looks at Fang Yan expectantly and says, "warm up another pot?"

    "No way." Fang Yan shakes his head firmly. "You can''t drink any more, and I won''t drink with you - if you drink any more, I''d rather go to bed. Look who else in this family has the courage to warm your wine. "

    "Rabbit." Fang Huwei scolded angrily. "Don''t think I can''t cure you if I''m paralyzed. Aren''t you back here? I will go to Ye''s tomorrow to scold and fight. I will say that ye''s girl ran to Huacheng and was beaten by my grandson. My father and mother cried and ran back. Do you think ye''s family will eat you

    Fang Yan''s face was bitter again, and he said, "Grandpa, am I your grandson? Even if the people outside bully me, you will bully me?"

    "Who dares to bully you? What advantage did you not get from the boy at home? "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying, "he doesn''t need to make a move at all, but he moves his mouth. I have to face danger again and again, and I have to fight for my life to escape. How can he not take advantage of it? As long as I am a little careless, I will die and never come back to see you again. What about him? I won over and over again, but I just cut off some of his branches and leaves. He is still the hard and straight trunk. From winter to spring, he once again attracted the birds to become the benchmark and hope of countless people. Grandpa, this is an unequal war. "

    Fang Huwei looked at Fang Yan with burning eyes and said, "are you afraid?"

    "Grandpa, I''m not afraid. There is no fear in the spirit of martial arts, only fear - I just don''t like the oppressive environment. I''m afraid that he will do something to my family, my friends and even my students. I''m not afraid to die, but I don''t want to. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m more afraid that the people I care about will die because of me -- "

    " I''m your grandfather, so I have a say: I''m not afraid of death. Your father has a voice, and he won''t be afraid of death. Your mother, your relatives and friends, they all have a say - we are not afraid of death. " Fang Huwei looked at Fang Yan and asked, "if you were given a chance to come back, would you still choose to do that?"

    Will you choose to do that?

    If I do it again, will I push Lu Chaoge away from the car that came from the crash?

    If we do it again, will we save Qin Yitian from the bomb attack?

    If we do it again, will we still stand up in front of the military order? ����

    Yes, he will.

    If he comes again, he will save Liu Jinzhu, the security guard of sky one, as well as Lu Chaoge. Then his wife will not be a widow. His parents will not lose their son. Most importantly, he can see his son calling him "father" - now his extreme heart has entered the "starlight" environment, and he believes that he has the ability to do it.

    If he comes again, he will still save Qin Yitian from the bomb attack, not only because he is a girl who adores himself, but most importantly, because she is her own student. It is natural for teachers to save students. He will not only save her, but also protect her with his own mind. He will not let her hurt or block bullets with her thin body. She is famous for her intelligence, which she is not good at.

    If he comes again, he will still hold his head up in front of the general. If someone scolds him, he will scold him back. If someone slaps him, he will slap him dozens of times - it''s his spirit, it''s his pride, it''s the code of conduct and the code of ethics that he has been sticking to since he was a child.

    The biggest difference between him and Bai Xiu is that Bai Xiu can bear the humiliation and do it on his own. But Fang Yan won''t, he won''t endure humiliation, because he thinks patience will only bring him greater humiliation. He can''t bear the weight, because too much will suppress his Taiji heart. He will not let the saliva on his face dry. He will make the saliva on the other side''s face be smeared with saliva -

    some people call him dirty, some call him mean, others call him mean all the time -

    but what did he do wrong?

    "If I can do it again," Fang Yan said firmly, looking into Fang''s eyes, "I believe I can do better."

    "You''re right, that''s someone else''s fault -" Fang Huwei said solemnly. "Can I blame my grandson for doing something good? Maybe other people''s parents will be like this. We have no such family rules and regulations. "

    "I know how to do it." Fang Yan said.

    "Be courageous and stick to your heart." Said Fang Huwei. "What the heart thinks, what the man thinks. Only in this way, the spirit of Taiji is immortal, and the heart of Taiji is eternal. The reason why you get your original heart when you are young is because you have lived freely for so many years and never disobeyed the laws of heaven and human relations. If someone gets revenge for it - I''m willing to be a martyr on your way. "

    Fang Yan stood up and bowed to Fang Huwei.

    "It''s not because I''m so kind and selfless -" Fang Huwei looked at Fang Yan, smiling in his old eyes, and said, "because you are our grandson. That''s all. " ����Fang Yan has been sitting in Ye''s hall for half an hour, but no Ye''s family has come out to entertain guests. Xi''er, the little servant girl of the Ye family, said that she would go in and report to the police, but she never heard from them again.

    What makes people angry is that you should always pour a cup of tea for the guests before you leave?

    Fang Yan is not worried. He knows that the relationship between the Fang family and the Ye family has been disharmonious over the years. It can be said that "deep hatred" cannot be used too much.

    Because of the manipulation and provocation behind Fang''s back, each fight between Fang Yan and ye gentleness is to fuel the fire in the hearts of the two families. If what grandpa said is true, then Fang family or Fang Yan really owes Ye family a big favor.

    Most importantly, on the eve of the war between herself and Qianye, the eastern sword God, ye meekness traveled thousands of miles to support her. Although it is said that she was entrusted by the old wine ghost, she finally arrived at Huacheng and gave Fang Yan the greatest support with her own strength.

    Fang Yan appreciates Ye''s family and ye''s gentleness.

    As soon as Huacheng leaves, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Fang Yan really wants to talk with Ye meek. His Taiji heart has entered the "starlight" realm. How to develop and where to cultivate in the future are all puzzles for him. Ye meek is known as the talented woman of the first generation of young people in the Jianghu and the pioneer on the road of cultivation. She must be able to give her many suggestions and solutions.

    Bang Bang -

    Fang Yan knows that this is the sound of shoes stepping on the floor. However, if people don''t know it, they will mistakenly think that the big monster in the deep forest has come out to harm people.

    As expected, ye Fengsheng, who is not like Ye''s family, walked out.

    As he squinted at Fang Yan, he picked up his teeth and said, "you come to see my cousin?"

    Ye Fengsheng is the son of Ye Daoxian, the second of Ye family''s three tigers, and also ye gentleness''s cousin. Ye''s family all have excellent genes, handsome men and beautiful women. But when ye Fengsheng arrived, his genes changed. He was not only fat, but also ugly. So when he was young, everyone had several fierce debates about whether to call him "little fat" or "clown". At last, they started to fight.

    Fang Yan is a firm "little fat" faction, because he thinks it''s insulting to call a person a "clown". He won''t do such a thing.

    Fang Yan pointed to the mountain of gifts on the table and said, "do you think it''s like looking for your cousin''s sect?"

    "Why, a hundred year old ginseng, a big box of Cordyceps and a pair of deer ears? Is your family here to propose marriage? Even if you come to propose a marriage, you have to ask the old man Fang to come out. " Ye Fengsheng rummaged in the gift pile and said with a smile. "You are not qualified."

    has the final say, "I am not enough." you has the final say, you are not qualified to receive me. That''s my final rule. Fang Yan looks at ye Fengsheng badly and says, "when I come to visit Ye''s elders, they will let you come out to receive me?"

    "No one asked me to come out." Ye Fengsheng said.

    "Then what are you doing out there?"

    "I think it''s very pitiful for you to sit here alone and come out to talk with you - what''s the matter? Don''t like it? " Ye Fengsheng made a gesture to leave and said, "if you don''t like it, I''m not going to accompany you. Today, I asked Ruan Jingli Xiaotian and some of them to cover sparrows. You sit first, and I''ll go to work."

    "and so on." Fang Yan shouted.

    Ye Fengsheng sat back with pride on his face and said, "it''s hard to be ignored by Ye''s family, isn''t it?"

    "I thought of it when I came." Fang Yan said earnestly. "Where is the old ancestor? Is she in good health? I haven''t seen her for a long time, so I have to kowtow to her? "

    Ye''s family is a rare four generations of the same family. The old ancestor is Ye gentleness and ye Fengsheng''s great grandmother, who has lived a hundred years old. Moreover, the old man''s teeth are excellent and his mind is agile until now. When the weather is good, he can still see her walking around in the swallow dock. If Fang Yan can see her and flatter her, she can help him to say a word in the middle, and the two families will get rid of their hatred. Fang Yan didn''t come here in vain.

    "Want to see our ancestors? Don''t think about it. In such a cold day, her old man is not ready to go out in the warm Pavilion, and no one dares to let her out. " Ye Fengsheng mercilessly dispels Fang Yan''s idea.

    "Then I will kowtow to her in the warm Pavilion." Fang Yan said. "Ye family''s warm pavilion has never been before --"

    "hahaha --" ye Fengsheng points to Fang Yan and laughs, saying: "dare you say it''s not for my cousin?"

 Chapter 333

    Fang Yan''s eyes brightened and he said, "is Ye gentle in the warm pavilion?"

    "Isn''t that bullshit? My cousin is the most painful thing for my ancestors. The old ancestor is in the warm Pavilion at this time. Of course, my cousin will accompany him in the warm Pavilion -- "ye Fengsheng looked at Fang Yan scornfully and said," you don''t want to bubble in my cousin, do you? I have to say, I really admire your courage. Every year you are beaten, every year you are beaten, and every year you are even beaten. You are not afraid of being beaten by my cousin for so many years? "

    "I''m not afraid, and I''m grateful to her in my heart." Fang Yan said. Grandpa is right. Without Ye gentleness, a powerful opponent, and the annual duel between ye and Fang, Fang Yan can''t practice as hard as before, if he''s not afraid of being laughed at and despised, if he''s not afraid of his face being scratched and his legs being discounted.

    It is precisely because he is as persistent as a fool that he has achieved martial arts achievements at a young age. Because he is as hard as a madman, he has the heart of Taiji, which makes people enter another world of higher martial arts.

    It''s because of his cometary rise, and because of his father''s accident that the family''s pressure has been reduced a lot, right?

    Because of his rapid growth, no matter who scolds his grandfather for being lame or his father for being a waste, their family only need to refute the saying "my grandson is better than you." that''s enough -

    the Ye family gave them too much, and they owe them too much gentleness.

    Ye Fengsheng widened his eyes and looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, you are not beaten silly by my sister, are you? what you were saying? You thank my sister? Thank you for hitting you? "

    "I''m not stupid. On the contrary, I was hit smart by her. " Fang Yan said with a smile. The heart of Taiji really has the effect of improving the human body''s function and developing brain intelligence. The Fangyan with the heart of Taiji is indeed more intelligent than before.

    Refreshing!

    Ordinary people feel more sane and sane, especially for those martial artists whose physical quality is better than that of ordinary people.

    Fang Yan without Taiji heart is in wonton period, most people are in chaos period. However, with the heart of Taiji, it reached the "Ming Li period".

    Ye Fengsheng''s mouth was open for a long time and he forgot to close it. After pouring cold air for several times, he woke up. He looked at Fang Yan warily and said, "Fang ran, you can say - what are you going to do when you come to our Ye''s house this time?"

    With his understanding of each other''s inflammation, this is a guy who is not willing to suffer losses in both language and action. You want to take advantage of him by cutting meat on the legs of mosquitoes - absolutely impossible. He''s giving gifts and thanking again today. He''s so low. What''s his bad idea?

    Fang Yan looked at ye Fengsheng helplessly and said, "it''s almost the festival. I just want to visit the old man. By the way, I want to talk to Ye gentleness."

    Poof -

    Ye Fengsheng sneered again and said: "I still want to bubble my sister - I still say that, you can''t see my sister. No one in the Ye family would like to see you, except me. "

    Fang Yan looks at the wind of the leaves and says tenderly, "wind, are we good friends?"

    Suddenly, ye Fengsheng''s hair stood up and stared at Fang Yan carefully, saying, "you used to call me xiaopang. friend? ����Yes. What do you want to do? "

    "I want to talk to your family. Can you help me?"

    "It''s no use. No one wants to comment. I''ll see you early, and I''ll use you to sit here and wait for half a day? "

    "Then you take me to the warm pavilion?"

    "The old ancestor didn''t say a word. How dare I take you to the warm pavilion? Do I want to die? "

    "As a friend, don''t you watch me go for nothing? You don''t want to help me with anything? "

    "I''d like to close my eyes for you." Ye Fengsheng said.

    Finish saying this since think oneself feel very funny joke, discover Fang Yan is looking at oneself ponderously however.

    Ye Fengsheng''s heart raised again and said, "Fang ran, don''t look at me like this. I always think you see me as a prey in your cage - you know, I can''t help you with anything. Who let me whisper in the Ye family? "

    "You can definitely help." Fang Yan said.

    "How can I help?"

    "I owe you one." Fang Yan said.

    Ye Fengsheng, a fat man of nearly 200 Jin, suddenly jumped from a rosewood chair and ran towards the hall without turning back. His two big fat legs had to fly, as if he had some magical footwork.

    He did use the Ye family''s "colorful leaves", which is also a unique step in the Jianghu, ranking no lower than the Fang family''s plum blossom step.

    Moreover, their step names are more pleasant to hear and more forceful to mention. In the colorful leaves, the surname "Ye" can be inlaid, but there is no word "Fang" in the plum blossom step.

    However, he was a step slower.

    When he just jumped up, Fang Yan had already launched the offensive.He wrote that the autumn wind swept the leaves and blocked the escape speed of the leaf wind. Then he attacked the leaf wind like a tiger preying on it.

    "Ye Fengsheng, I come to visit with gifts. Why do you insult me?"

    Fang Yan kicks ye Fengsheng''s ass.

    "Ye Fengsheng, you mean little man, you dare to hurt people - don''t think I''m afraid of you here - Fang Yan slaps ye Fengsheng on the back, staggers him forward, and then falls into the snow in the yard.

    "Ye Fengsheng, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I will never die with you --"

    when Fang Yan was about to step on ye Fengsheng''s back, he felt that this action was too much, and then he quickly lay down beside ye Fengsheng and punched him on the back.

    Leaf wind is full of ice and snow, crying with pain.

    Fang Yan holds ye Fengsheng''s fat body and punches him in the chest. He yells, "ye Fengsheng, you must give me an explanation today. Ye''s family must give me an explanation --"

    when Fang Yan is having a good time, a thunderous shout blows up: "stop it."

    Fang Yan stops, breaks free and hits Fang Yan''s chest with a fist. Then, his fat body comes up and lies on Fang Yan''s body and pinches his neck. He shouts, "Fang ran, I''m going to kill you today --"

    "pull him away." Ye Daowen frowned.

    Therefore, the servant disciple who followed him rushed to pull ye Fengsheng off Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan just got up from the ground, dusted off the ice and snow dregs, smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes, glared at ye Daowen angrily, and said, "this is the way to treat your guests? I came to visit with great courtesy, but you refused to see me. You didn''t even have a cup of hot tea -- "

    Fang Yan pointed to ye Fengsheng and said with a sneer:" let a despicable person come here to sneer at others and attack them. This is the way of your Ye family to treat guests? This is the etiquette of your Ye family? "

    "Am I wrong? Aren''t you a coward? Qiaojia escapes and refuses to answer the battle - all the people in yanziwu call you to run. Why can''t I? How you gonna do if I beat you? Is that what you''re looking for? I also want to bubble my cousin, and I don''t pee to take care of my virtue. "

    " you dare to insult me, I will fight you to death today. "

    " who is afraid of whom? Who are the Ye men afraid of? "

    "Shut up." Ye Daowen drinks again. "Have you had enough of your play?"

    Fang Yan looks at ye Daowen in surprise and says, "Uncle Ye, do you see it?"

    "Who can you deceive with your skills?" Ye Daowen sneers.

    Fang Yan looks at ye Fengsheng bitterly and says, "Fengsheng, I''ll tell you that you can''t cheat Li Xiaotian with such a little trick. They can cheat Ye Xiaotian with such a small trick. They want to cheat the dragon of the people like Ye. That''s Guan Gong playing with a big knife in front of him and seeking his own death."

    Ye Fengsheng felt his chest was blocked and flustered. Something filled his eyes and said, "isn''t the goal achieved? Uncle came out -- "

    Ye Daowen looked at the sound of Ye Feng and Fang Yan. He snorted coldly and said," what''s the style of fighting

    Fang Yan salutes ye Daowen and says, "Uncle Ye, I''ve made you laugh. The wind is my best friend, and he made such a suggestion for me. Although he was a little stupid, it was all for my good. If Uncle Ye wants to blame me, blame me. "

    The wind of the leaves was dead.

    This side runs - not before. Not so shameless? His kung fu achievements have made him a lot more cheeky?

    Ye Daowen''s face looked a little better. Looking at the young man in front of him, he said, "Fang Yan, you play this martial art and force us to come out - I''m coming out. What do you want to talk to me about?"

    Ye Daowen''s mood has some regrets. He is really too familiar with the Fang Yan in front of him. Yanziwu has dozens of children of the same age as Fangyan, but Fangyan is undoubtedly the most special one. And because Fang Yan and his daughter ye gentleness compete in martial arts every year, his understanding of each other''s inflammation is more comprehensive -

    Fang''s martial arts genius, the leader of yanziwu''s young generation, and the youngest enlightenment in the field of Taiji, with time''s achievements being limitless -

    but because of his independence and independence, because of his various rogue behaviors and extraordinary actions, he also His character is often questioned.

    Such a young man, you may not like him, but you can''t ignore him. Because his name will always appear beside your ears, and his figure will always shake in front of your eyes. It can''t be driven away.

    When ye Daowen asked this question formally, Fang Yan didn''t know how to answer it.

    After a long silence, he said: "I''m here to find Ye gentleness --"

    (PS: happy National Day, dear friends! I wish you all have a good meal and have fun. Of course, what Lao Liu has to do is to write a good novel

 Chapter 334

    The heavy snow stopped for a while, but the cold hit us.

    Everyone standing in the yard felt that the cool wind was pouring into his neck, and the clothes and skin outside seemed to be separated into unrelated poles without any intention of heating each other.

    According to the truth, whether it''s ye Daowen, Fang Yan, ye Fengsheng or the servants of Ye family''s disciples nearby, all of them are martial arts practitioners. They have a strong cold resistance, so there''s no reason to feel so cold.

    However, after hearing Fang Yan''s words "I''m here to find Ye gentleness", they suddenly felt that the cold was hard to resist.

    Ye Fengsheng winked at Fang Yan and said, "didn''t you say you were going to kowtow to our ancestors? Do you think our ancestors will meet you? Hurry back, it''s snowy and windy. Our ancestors can''t see outsiders now -- "

    Ye Daowen''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, his eyes are sharp and he scans Fang Yan''s face, but he hasn''t spoken for a long time.

    This arrogant and conceited guy, in front of his father, said he would come to find his daughter - is he not afraid of killing him and burying him in the yard as fertilizer?

    What''s his relationship with Ye gentleness? Ye gentleness''s visit to the flower city - something unpredictable happened?

    Fang Yan looked at Ye Shengsheng gratefully and said, "I wanted to say that I was here to thank Ye family, but I know that if these words are more solemn for Grandpa, and more respect for ye family - in Ye uncle''s eyes, I am only a child, just a junior."

    "I really want to kowtow to my ancestors. It''s natural for me to kowtow to the old man and say a few words of blessing after I''ve been out so long. It''s also a courtesy for a younger generation. However, I came to Ye''s house to find Ye gentleness. I''m not here to challenge her or fight with her - we''ve been fighting for more than ten years, and I''ve been beaten by her for more than ten years. I just want to say thank you to her - I really appreciate her. "

    Fang Yan chose to tell the truth.

    Fang Yan is a smart man, so he knew when he was very young that it''s better to be frank and direct with smart people. Most of all, don''t think you are the smartest one in the world, because you don''t know who is smarter than you.

    He doesn''t think ye Daowen is more stupid than himself, so he dare not cheat at all.

    If he came to thank ye for his kindness, ye Daowen waved him back. He couldn''t see ye gentleness at all.

    "Why?" Ye Daowen''s eyebrows are twisted together, and his worries are even worse. His daughter is at the most critical stage of his life. He doesn''t want to be affected by his love affair with a little boy.

    Most of all, he doesn''t want that person to be Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan looks at ye Daowen calmly, without self abasement, shame, complacency or embarrassment.

    His expression is very calm, his eyes are pure, as if this matter is reasonable.

    "A man is willing to beat his defeated general for ten years in a row -" Fang Yan said with a smile. "I don''t think it''s easy. It''s also something to remember and be grateful for. "

    Ye Daowen''s eyebrows spread out, and a rare smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said, "do you understand?"

    "I see." Fang Yan said.

    "The Fang family has produced a great talent." Ye Daowen said with emotion. He turned to look at ye Fengsheng and said, "go to warm Pavilion and ask the old ancestor if he would like to let Fang''s boy go in and kowtow to her."

    Ye Daowen takes a look at Fang Yan and turns to leave.

    Ye Fengsheng walked quickly to Fang Yan, punched him in the chest and scolded: "you bastard, you almost didn''t kill him just now --"

    "then I lay still and let you fight a few fists to get angry?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "You have a little conscience. This is clearly your plan. Why should you settle me? What''s stupid? Will I come up with such a stupid move? " Ye Fengsheng said angrily.

    "It''s also to increase credibility - and what would Uncle Ye think of me if I said it was my idea?"

    "He thinks you are a mean person." Ye Fengsheng said. "You said I thought it out. What would he think of me?"

    "Hate iron but not steel. I think you have an IQ problem. But it should not go up to character - so you are more suitable for carrying this black pot than I am. "

    Ye Feng rubbed the painful part of his face and said angrily, "are we really good friends? Why do I think it''s all about me taking you as a friend, and you don''t take me as a friend at all? "

    "If I didn''t treat you as a good friend, would I pit you?" Fang yanrou comforted her and said, "definitely not. People who are not my good friends have no right to be cheated by me. "

    "You have been mended in vain."

    "-"

    "you''ve been a hundred miles."

    "-"

    "you have crossed the land route."

    "-"

    "you have cheated on Li Xiaotian.""-"

    "do you think they are all good friends?"

    "Everything has its two sides. You are different from them -" Fang Yansheng explained. "You are the fat man with the most sense of justice in my heart."

    Ye Feng sighed and said, "you wait here. I''ll go to warm Pavilion and ask for you --"

    "and so on." Fang Yan shouted.

    He ran to the living room and took out a lot of presents on the table, stuffed them all into ye Fengsheng''s arms, and said, "tell the old ancestor that it''s my filial piety to her old man - let''s not be too straightforward, just like we are showing off."

    Leaf breeze voice helplessly shakes his head, say: "how do you let others refuse you so?"

    "Then don''t refuse." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    The warm Pavilion is very large and consists of several connected rooms.

    The fire dragon is burning under the house, so the house is warm as spring, very comfortable. Because of the hot and dry ground, many green plants are planted on the left and right sides of the main wing room. Red peppers, green cucumbers, and large watermelons all over the place look red and green, and they are growing well.

    In a room, an old lady is picking cucumbers with her feet on her hands. Leaf gently carries a small basket beside her. There are already half baskets of cucumbers in the basket. When you wash it with snow water, you can bite it or mix it with sauce.

    Xi''er, a girl, stood on one side and chirped, reporting what she had just seen to the old ancestor and the eldest lady.

    "No one paid any attention to him at first. I thought he would feel bored after sitting for a while. I didn''t expect that the anecdote master passed. Young master Fengsheng talked with him for a while, but he didn''t know what he said. Fang ran and young master Fengsheng fought. It seems that young master Fengsheng insulted him and scolded him for running. Hum, isn''t He Fang running? People in yanziwu call it that -- "

    " later, the big master came out. He asked Siquan Ye Ming to pull them apart. Now he is talking with Fang rung. I saw that Fang rung looked at me and ran away quickly. "

    The old ancestor picked a cucumber with a small flower and put it in the basket, looked at the leaf of the basket and said: "in order to force my grandson to work hard, my Ye family has challenged me for ten years in a row. Since you won him for the first time, your father and they are ready to pay no attention to this matter - but you are not excited to compete with him for ten years in a row. "

    "In this way, I have earned you a bad reputation for barbarism and violence, but I still can''t get away from the Fang family. When people talk about the Ye family, they will inevitably talk about their Fang family. When it comes to their Fang''s family, it''s bound to refer to our Ye''s family - your two''s annual comparison turns out to be an interesting story that spreads outside. "

    "For this reason, your father and their three brothers are very angry. How could they keep pestering Fang''s family forever

    Ye gentle mouth micro Zhang, after all, did not speak.

    She doesn''t like to explain!

    The old ancestor didn''t need her explanation either!

    She carried the basket quietly, her expression was indifferent, her eyelids were drooping, and the white snow outside the window reflected her white cheeks, which made her whole person covered with a layer of white light.

    She is like the white plum in the yard, which is still blooming silently under the wind and snow. From a distance, it is a tree of snowflakes. Only when you come near can you find that there are two countless white flowers blooming on the dark fork.

    They are as white as snow, but snow loses their fragrance.

    "Who grows the crops? Who cuts the corn. Who planted the seedlings, who picked the fruits. If we stopped after winning the first competition ten years ago, there would be no more. Since you''ve been fighting with people for ten years, it''s also a matter of fate. It''s up to you to take care of these things. The skin is dry without any water, but the smile on the face is warm and peaceful.

    She lived for a hundred years, blew the wind and rain for a hundred years, and watched the vicissitudes of the world for a hundred years. Her eyes are more poisonous than everyone''s, and she can see people more accurately.

    Ye gentle still does not speak!

    Dong Dong -

    when ye Fengsheng came in, he saw the ancestor who was picking cucumbers. He ran over with a lot of gifts and said, "Lao Zu, Fang Yan went out. Today, he came to visit and said that he would kowtow to you."

    He points some gifts in his arms with his chin, and says, "these are all gifts he sent, which he said were filial gifts to the old patriarch. Uncle asked me to ask the old patriarch, would you like him to kowtow to you in the warm pavilion?"

    After that, he handed the present to Xi''er, and waited for the reply from the old ancestor.

    The old ancestor picked another cucumber and held it in his hand. He stroked the tiny prickles on the cucumber with his rough palm. He turned to look at the leaves and said softly, "it''s up to you to decide whether to see or not."

    PS: Thank you for the 15000 rewards of the ark 6 brothers. Happy holidays! Thanks for the 20000 reward from xiaoermeng. Xiaoermeng is cute.)

 Chapter 335

    Ye Fengsheng glances sideways at Fang Yan, who is impatient and says, "what do you want to say?"

    "What''s your relationship with my sister?" Ye Fengsheng asked with puzzled expression.

    Just now, when the old patriarch asked Ye gentleness if he wanted to see Fang Yan, ye gentleness said, "it''s cheaper for me to beat him for ten years and let him kowtow to the old patriarch." although the opponent''s inflammation was very belittled, he asked the old patriarch to see Fang Yan after all.

    This question is to ask Fang Yan ignorant, what is the relationship between him and ye gentleness?

    Friends? Not really. She used to be the most annoying person of her own. If ye meekness ranked second on the hate list in his heart, no one would be able to rank first - of course, now there is another general order, he firmly occupies that position, stable as Mount Tai, for a while and a half, it is estimated that he will not waver.

    The enemy? It''s not appropriate to say so. Fang Yan knows that she is not her own enemy. Which enemy will run thousands of miles to save her opponent when he is in danger?

    Strangers? No, ye meekness is definitely Fang Yan''s most familiar person in the world, and also the most familiar woman -

    Fang Yan has been tangled for a long time, saying with great certainty: "comrades in arms - we are comrades in arms."

    "Comrades in arms?" Ye Fengsheng opened his mouth and said, "what Comrade in arms? How do I feel that you have a bad heart? "

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps ye Fengsheng''s swollen forehead, because his head is too big and his neck is too thick to avoid Fang Yan''s attack.

    Fang Yanqi''s face was purple, his body trembled, and he said, "don''t insult your sister and me for their pure fighting friendship."

    Ye Fengsheng was furious and said, "you said comrades in arms. What kind of pure fighting friendship can you have?"

    "The wind of the leaves." A cold voice came.

    Ye Fengsheng heard the very familiar voice, his expression was twisted, and the fat meat twitched. He was so scared that he dared not turn his head back.

    He knew that he was Yin again by Fang Yan. He clearly saw that his cousin lured himself to say such words in front of him --

    "I told you Fang Yan, you can insult me, but you can''t insult my sister - otherwise, I''ll be your brother forever." Ye Fengsheng pretends that he didn''t hear that, blushing and neck thick threatening Fang Yan.

    After saying this, he turned around and looked at Ye meekness, with an unexpected look on his face, and said, "sister, how did you come out? Come in, it''s cold outside. "

    Leaf gentle should not, just look at Fang Yan indifferently.

    Fang Yan also looks at Ye gentleness, and their eyes mingle and fight.

    All things are white in the ice and snow.

    The ice cone hangs upside down and the well water freezes.

    The snow under my feet is like a white blanket, and the snow in the sky is like catkins.

    A tree of white plum blossoms quietly, no white flowers can be seen, but the fragrance of the full yard can be smelled.

    One is a handsome young man, the other is a young girl with a beautiful appearance. The war was on the verge of breaking out, and the atmosphere was oppressed to the extreme.

    Fang Yan''s "long time no eyes" is lost, and is beaten up by Ye gentleness''s "I hate eyes when I see you".

    Fang Yan does not give up, but also uses a move to "Long Qing Qie Yi Yan". Ye is gentle and furious, and directly uses a move to "get out of the way" to cut him apart.

    Fang Yan doesn''t want to be outdone. He uses his ultimate unique skill, "what can I do without you?" to send it to him in silence. Ye meekness continuously uses his skills, such as "you go to hell", "blind your dog''s eyes", "you mean, dirty, shameless bastard''s eyes" - and other killing moves can''t defeat Fang Yan.

    This round, Fang Yan wins!

    Ye Fengsheng looks at Fang Yan, and then looks at Ye gentleness. His eyes are confused and he asks, "what are you doing?"

    Fang Yan glanced at him contemptuously and didn''t waste time explaining anything to him. His realm is too low to know that there was a terrible battle just now in front of his eyes.

    Fang Yan looks at Ye gentleness and says, "you come to pick me up?"

    Ye''s gentle expression was slightly stiff, and he didn''t know how to answer his question.

    She really came out to meet Fang Yan, who came to kowtow to the old ancestor with great gifts. The old ancestor naturally didn''t need to come out to greet, but she, as a junior, had to come out to make a gesture of acceptance and gratitude.

    However, Fang Yan said "take" rather than "welcome". If she nodded, it would be like a little daughter-in-law coming to pick up her husband and going home --

    Fang Yan strode towards Ye tenderly and said with a smile, "it''s a family, don''t be so polite - I haven''t seen you for a long time, are you ok?"

    "Good." Ye said softly.

    "How do you do?" Fang Yan said. "I have a lot to say to you and a lot of questions to ask --"

    Ye is gentle and blushing, and then he instantly recovers his original indifference.

    She was annoyed, thinking what was the matter with this guy? This is Ye''s family. How dare he even say such words? When he flirts with Ye''s women in public, he is not afraid that ye''s family will kill him and bury him to make flower fertilizer?

    Her fist was clenched and loosened, a little uneasy.Before, she didn''t know what to worry about, because there was nothing to worry about. But in that moment she understood.

    "I''ll go and kowtow to the old ancestor first, and then we''ll go out for a walk -" Fang Yan said. "Shihezi is frozen. Shall we go skating?"

    "-"

    Fang Yan knew that she would not agree, but she did not refuse.

    Ye Fengsheng''s pupils are wide, and watching Fang Yan is just like seeing a ghost.

    Cousin beat Fang Yan like that. He even wanted to soak his cousin?

    Didn''t he see his cousin''s angry face turn red? Didn''t he know that his cousin''s fists were clenched?

    Fang Yan glanced at ye Fengsheng and said, "Fengsheng, let''s kowtow to the old ancestor."

    "Ah? Good. " Ye Fengsheng responded by looking at her cousin carefully, and then he took Fang Yan around the position where she stood to enter the warm pavilion to kowtow to the old ancestor.

    Fang Yan saw the old man with white hair eating cucumbers sitting in the pit and fell to his knees with a thump. After three thumps, he got up and said, "ancestor, Fang Yan kowtowed to you. Your old man''s look is getting better and better, younger than what I saw last time. Is the old ancestor 80 this year? "

    Click!

    The old ancestor took a bite of cucumber and chewed it with the two teeth left in his mouth. Looking at Fang Yan, he said, "Fang ''. If I had only eighty, would her grandfather call me sister or mother? "

    Poop!

    Standing beside the old ancestor, ye meekness couldn''t help laughing.

    She wanted to bear it, but she couldn''t.

    Beauty laughs like flowers, but flowers have no color.

    Fang Yan saw Ye''s gentle smile for the first time, so happy and so happy. She tried hard to control, but she could not control it. The expression of embarrassment and shame added a lovely part to her - the tenderness of Ye at this moment is really lovely.

    Therefore, Fang Yan found that ye was gentle and lovely for the first time.

    Fang Yan looks at ye with dull expression, while others look at Fang Yan with dull expression.

    This guy - don''t you know what convergence is?

    Ye Feng groaned twice, reminding him, "Fang Yan, what did the ancestor ask you --"

    he regretted bringing Fang Yan to see him. He is usually the most precious cousin of the ancestor. If she sees Fang Yan''s pig brother unhappy, she only needs to complain. It is estimated that Fang Yan and his family will not be able to enter the Ye''s door in the future.

    Where do you want to make a girl? Why do you want to come home?

    "Ask me what?" Fang Yan turns around and asks blankly.

    So, this time, not only is Ye gentle smiling, but also the old ancestor can''t close his mouth.

    Sitting beside the bed, Xi''er, who beat his leg for the old ancestor, also smiled. Ye Fengsheng couldn''t find his eyes.

    Pointing to Fang Yan, the old ancestor gasped and said, "you hairy monkey, are you here to amuse me?"

    Fang Yan also laughed and said, "smile for ten years. When the old ancestor smiles like this, he will be ten years younger - now he is only seventy."

    "Edited. You go on. " The cucumber of old ancestor also can''t eat go down, smile ha ha of say.

    Fang Yan was embarrassed and said, "I can''t make it up, ancestor. You look like 70 - I''ll lie to you if I make it up again. "

    "-"

    the room is full of laughter. Fang Yan is the crosstalk actor that sun monkey moved back.

    After all laughing for a while, the old ancestor looked at Fang Yan and said, "I heard that you went to Huacheng to be a teacher?"

    "Yes, ancestor." Fang Yan nods.

    "Being a teacher is a serious business. There is great merit in preaching and dispelling doubts. " Said the old ancestor.

    "I didn''t think about merit. I just like to be a teacher. I am very happy when I am with my students. I like their innocent smile. I am carefree when I am with them, and I have a full life every day." Fang Yan is very "high wind and bright knot" said.

    For a long time, the old ancestor said, "I had thought of a few words to praise you. When you said that, I couldn''t say a few words - OK, I kowtow, I''ve said all the words. You can do whatever you need."

    "Then I won''t disturb my ancestors to eat cucumbers." Fang Yan said with a smile. He went to Ye meek and said, "shall we go skating?"

    "-" Ye looked at Fang Yan gently. This son of a bitch, did you invite someone like that? How can I agree with you when you say this in front of the ancestor?

    "Didn''t you just say that?" Fang Yan is in a hurry. "I really have a lot of words to say to you and many questions to ask you --"

    How do you feel that this is the rhythm to express your love when the old ancestor looks at Fang Yan in surprise?

    Ye gently clenched his fist and said angrily, "what do you want to say - say it here.""That''s not good." Fang Yan refuses. "These words can only be said to you alone."

    PS: Thank you very much for the reward. The spicy little girl got married, and the old Liu heart was cut like a knife. No matter how reluctant, or good wishes. I hope the spicy girl is more and more happy! Let''s friends of the guard also give our blessings to Mala!!!)

 Chapter 336

    Shihezi is a river. As for why it is called Fangyan, there is no textual research. Probably because the name is so common that no one even arranges a proper fairy tale for her.

    There are many stones in Shihezi, and both sides of the river bank are full of strange stones.

    The river is frozen and the ice is thick. There are several naughty boys skating on the Bank of the river.

    They play very advanced!

    Throw a smooth board on the ice. One squats on the board. There is a child holding the board on both sides of the board running forward. After running for a while, he suddenly flings his hand away. Then the board "swish" and rushes forward. In a twinkling of an eye, there is no shadow -

    there are two girls riding on the ice Driving. Cycling is more advanced and more difficult than board skating. But the two children are obviously experts. They rush left and turn right, and sometimes make a difficult movement. They proudly laugh like a silver bell.

    Fang Yan and ye take a walk along the stone river. The wind is cold and the snow is fine. The shoes are clicking in the snow. Each foot is not reaching the knee.

    Today''s snow came very early and very big.

    Fang Yan pointed to the urchins on the river and said, "shall we go skating, too?"

    "-" Ye is gentle and silent. This idiot, he wants to skate with a group of children?

    "Then take a walk." Fang Yan also thinks this proposal is not particularly good. What''s the matter with the two of them running between a group of children? They are all famous people now. Ye meekness is the first young generation in the Jianghu. He is - he and she are tied for the first place.

    When the children saw Fang Yan, they cried out in unison.

    "Fang rung, look at it. It''s Fang rung --"

    "Fang rung, you''re back --"

    "Fang rung, do you want to run this time?" ����

    "These children -" Fang Yan said with a smile. "No size."

    Ye meekness did not respond, but looked at the children with interest and smiled, as if they were laughing at Fang Yan.

    "Fang ran, how dare you be with your gentle sister - you are not afraid of her beating you again?" The little girl on the bicycle stopped the car, propped up on one foot, and looked at Fang Yan and shouted.

    Fang Yan is so angry that even these little kids dare to bully themselves.

    He stooped to pick up a handful of snow from the ground, and then three or two times, he squeezed the handful of snow into a snowball and smashed it at the little girl with two little braids.

    PA!

    Fang Yan''s collimator is excellent. The snowball just landed on the little girl''s head.

    The little girl called out, "ah!" and scolded, "Fang ran, you dare to hit me --"

    she threw her bike on the ice, and then rushed to catch the snowball to throw Fang Yan.

    Other children saw more interesting games and immediately joined in.

    So, a group of children chased Fang Yan and smashed him. Fang Yan fought back and ran away holding his head.

    From time to time, a group of people enjoyed the laughter of the children and the screams of those who were hit by the snowball.

    Ye meekness stood and watched, not joining in the battle, with a gentle smile on his face, like a mother watching her children fighting with each other.

    PA!

    A snowball hit Ye''s gentle face.

    Ye is gentle and furious, looking for the murderer everywhere.

    The little girl with sheep''s horn braid points to Fangyan, indicating that he secretly beats you.

    Ye gently stoops to pick up a snowball, aiming at Fang Yan''s back head and smashes it.

    PA!

    Fang Yan''s head was smashed.

    Fang Yan has been preparing for the attack. Unexpectedly, someone is attacking behind him. He turns around and sees Ye meek bending down to pick up the second snowball. He shouts: "Ye meek, how can you attack?"

    "You beat me first." Ye gently smashed the snowball towards Fang Yan.

    Those children''s snowballs are excellent to avoid, but ye''s gentle snowballs are like eyes that people can''t avoid. Two snowballs hit him in a row. Fang Yan cried out in pain.

    "When did I hit you? Do you see the wrong person Fang Yan shouted as he fought back.

    Ye meekness is not sure whether it was Fang Yan. Just now she was thinking about her mind. Although her eyes have been paying attention to the battle, she has not noticed the surrounding scenes.

    She looked at the little girl with the sheepshorn braid again, and the little girl Fang Mengying said in a crisp voice: "gentle sister, Fang Yan beat you - I saw it."

    Ye nodded softly, and without hesitation threw the third snowball out of his hand.

    Because of Ye''s gentle joining, those children who had fallen into the downwind suddenly became winners. Fang Yan is busy avoiding Ye''s attack or counterattacking Ye''s attack. As a result, the snowballs of the children fly towards him closely.At the end of the battle, Fang Yan became the biggest loser.

    While shaking off the snow dregs in his neck, he shouted to the girl with the braid of the sheep horn: "Fang Mengying, come here and make it clear to me - who hit Ye gentleness in the end?"

    "You are you." Fang Mengying giggles. "Anyway, we have seen that you are the one who fought --"

    "you are my cousin --" Fang Yan said. Fang Mengying is his aunt''s daughter and cousin. Because the aunt married Fang, her surname still follows their surname.

    "Then I can''t lie." Fang Mengying said. She waved to her friends and said, "let''s go skating."

    So, the group of children rushed to the Shizi river again.

    Fang Yan looks at Ye meekness helplessly and says, "it''s really not that I beat you. They wronged me. "

    "I know." Ye said softly and expressionless. However, her current face is a little different from the previous one. The previous one gives people a cool feeling. The current one makes people feel happy.

    There was no smile on her face, but Fang Yan felt that she must be smiling in her heart.

    "You know?" Fang Yan''s stunned face. You know you''re still killing me?

    "Those children and you --" ye said softly. "It''s better to hit you."

    "-"

    is that all right? Don''t take you to be such a bully, do you?

    Ye gently walks again. She was dressed in a white casual dress, which was thin, but she didn''t feel cold at all. Her short hair was blown by the wind, slapping her on the cheek to make her look beautiful and sad.

    "What do you want to say to me?" Leaf gentle if unintentionally asked.

    Fang Yan walks on the gentle outside of the leaves. No matter where he is, a man should always stand on the outside of a woman.

    "Last time you left in such a hurry that you didn''t have a chance to invite you to dinner - to be honest, I didn''t expect you to go to flower city. I didn''t even think about who would pass. I''m ready to face this challenge alone. "

    "I can''t say I''m ready, but I think I''ve run away once. I can''t run away this time in any way - either standing or fighting. I think I should summon up my courage. "

    "At that time, I was giving a big class to my students. The class I gave at school was not bad, and the students liked it very much. The headmaster forced me to give them two big classes every week - the day you went, it was the first time I gave them a big class -" Fang Yan said in detail, thinking of it, he said there. It''s like two intimate gossips and a long-term reunion of a couple.

    "When you suddenly came in, my brain was blank. I forgot what I said in the previous sentence, and I didn''t know what I should take in the next sentence - later things you didn''t know. After you left, there were many people looking for your whereabouts. There are many boys who take you as their secret love object. They give you the nickname of "queen in black" -- "

    Ye looks at Fang Yan tenderly, but doesn''t follow up, waiting for him to continue.

    "Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, two idiots, thought that I would definitely not be the opponent of Chiba army, but they thought such a stupid way to expel Chiba army. They didn''t know that even if that move was successful, we lost this battle. It''s even worse than I''ve been beaten by the Chiba army on the stage myself - and I didn''t expect you to show up that night. If you don''t show up, I''m afraid heroes Fang and heroes Fang will suffer a lot - they are afraid of you, they prefer you. "

    "I came because I wanted to." Ye said softly. "No one says I can''t challenge the Chiba army. There''s no rule that I can''t challenge the Chiba army before you fight. I just ran into those two idiots - "br >

    " I know I know. " Fang Yan nodded repeatedly. "I know you won''t admit that you care about me. I can also pretend that I don''t understand --"

    "don''t provoke me." Ye gently stared at Fang Yan and said.

    "I didn''t mess with you." Fang Yan said earnestly. "I used to annoy you, because I hated you. I hate that you are too fierce, that you are merciless, that you make me lose every competition -- "

    " I just want to say thank you. Thank you for beating me for ten years to push me forward. Thank you for giving me the heart of Taiji. Thank you for coming to Huacheng to help me. Thank you more for making Fang''s family different from before. "

    Ye is soft and silent.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yan looks at ye and asks gently. He thinks the other person''s expression is very strange. Shouldn''t she say something about her deep and sincere thanks?

    "Fang Yan -" ye said softly. It''s like I finally made up my mind.

    "Ah." Fang Yan''s happy answer.

    "You can be cheap again." Ye said softly.

    "What?"

    "You do - I''m not used to it." Ye said softly.

    "-"

    (PS: 1. Thanks for the wonderful reward from maocadui children, the local tyrants are not willing to talk.2. Liu''s wechat public account: liuxiahui 28, you can add it. I will publish the update and leave information on it. The post biography of doctor genius, taiyishenzhen, will also be updated on it

 Chapter 337

    Ye''s gentle expression is very serious, just like the fact that I am a woman.

    This proves that she is not joking. Fang Yan''s change really bothers her.

    She felt good before.

    Fang Yan habitually offends the base. She habitually beats Fang Yan who offends the base. Then one thing is perfectly solved in the interaction between the two people.

    Fang Yan suddenly doesn''t commit baseness, and begins to take the lyric route. She doesn''t know how to communicate with him. However, we always need to communicate - if we don''t say anything and do nothing, isn''t it too disrespectful?

    She is not a person who likes to change!

    There was a winter wind, snowflakes, birds, and countless grass and mud horses, Fang Yan shivered in the wind for a long time, then said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t think I''m very good at what you said."

    "So --" ye thought softly and said, "you''ve been fine before."

    "Is it good? Then why did you still hit me? "

    "In addition to hitting you -" Ye feels it''s hard for her to answer such questions, because it''s really hurtful to tell the truth. "I don''t know what to do either."

    "-"

    Fang Yan used to think that he was the end of the topic. Now when he met Ye gentleness, he realized that his Taoism was far from her.

    Then there was a long silence.

    Fang Yan doesn''t know what to say with Ye gentleness, and ye gentleness certainly won''t take the initiative to talk with Fang Yan.

    Click click -

    the shoes of the two men stepped on the snow and made a clear and pleasant sound.

    Behind them, two lines of footprints of different sizes were left on the white, mirror like snow.

    The footprints are very long and extend to the end of the line of sight.

    That is to say, when they began to be bored to count their steps, Fang Yan suddenly smelled a strange fragrance in their nostrils.

    He sniffed greedily and finally confirmed the source of the smell.

    Fang Yan looked at Ye meekness and said, "if you want to invite you to have a meal, there has been no chance - why not invite you to have lunch this noon?"

    "Lunch?" Leaf gentle eyes hesitated to see Fang Yan. She wasn''t sure if she would follow Fang Yan back to their Fang''s house for a meal. If she agrees, the meaning is too much for the onlookers to interpret. I think those people in her family are going crazy, aren''t they?

    Although she doesn''t care about anything, it''s not very good.

    "Follow me." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    He wants to take ye''s gentle hand, because when the hero in the TV wants to take the heroine to a place, he likes to drag her hand forward - why do they have to run? Because when you run, you can just hand in hand. If you just walk, it''s not easy to cover up your shameless behavior, right?

    But his hand couldn''t reach out.

    "Shall I pass you my hand?" Asked Ye softly and coldly.

    "Ah, of course not -" Fang Yan said. In the heart some lose, how was discovered own psychological activity?

    Fang Yan didn''t take ye to Fang''s house to eat. He also knew what it meant to do that. Moreover, he knew that if he made such a request, ye gentleness would definitely refuse.

    Fang Yan''s nose is very sensitive. He sniffed the fragrance in the wind and searched all the way. As expected, he found a stone house in the cave at the end of Shihezi.

    In fact, it''s not a stone house at all. It''s just a stone wall with a height of one meter built up with some gravel. Surrounded by three sides, a lack of space, no top on the wall, snow can be wantonly falling in.

    When Fang Yan walked by with Ye gentleness, he saw a few people puckering on the edge of the stone house. He didn''t know what he was doing, and sometimes he laughed like a wolf.

    At the sound of footsteps behind him, a young man in a leather hat looked back, and then his expression became weird.

    Others felt that the situation was not right. They looked back together and looked at the two uninvited guests in amazement.

    "Are we at the right time?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "Fang ran - how did you come?" Li Xiaotian, a leather hat, stood up with a black mud in his hand.

    "I smell it." Fang Yan said. He strode over, snatched the mud pimple from Li Xiaotian''s hand, and said, "are you full? This is for me. I have to treat you at noon -- "

    " do you use this treat? " Zhu Zidan looked at Fang Yan in surprise, and looked at the gentle leaves standing behind Fang Yan, and asked aloud.

    Ye meek is also a person of yanziwu, but he is not the same kind as them.

    It''s not only because of Ye''s voice, but also because ye is a talented girl. All the gifted girls are lonely. No one wants to be friends with her. She enjoys herself and never gets involved in anyone''s circle.So there is a situation. Everyone in yanziwu knows Ye meekness''s great name. They respect her, fear her and even worship her. However, no one is going to make friends with her -

    everyone thinks that people like her don''t need friends.

    However, if ye meekness agrees to accept whose invitation to eat, any young man of yanziwu''s age will have to dress up well, either go to the first floor of Yanjing to book a box or ask sister-in-law Hua, the king chef in yanziwu, to arrange a table of banquet with good materials - how can he be so casual?

    "This is good. Natural tunnel. " Fang Yan said with a smile. He knocked the mud out and pulled out a small ball wrapped in lotus leaves.

    Lotus leaves have not yet been opened, a stream of meat fragrance mixed with the strong fragrance of lotus will be floating out.

    When Fang Yan peeled off the lotus leaf outside, a plucked bird appeared in front of everyone.

    The skin is crispy yellow and smooth. No scorch, no toughness, just to the fire.

    The bird''s body is steaming with hot air, which is also fragrant. It makes people have a big appetite and can''t help swallowing saliva secretly.

    Fang Yan kicked Li Xiaotian again and said, "what about the material? You must be ready. Get it and I''ll use it. "

    Li Xiaotian had no choice but to hand over a glass jar inside the stone house.

    The glass jar is filled with the chili sauce made by Grandma Wang''s family. It''s spicy and fragrant. If you touch it a little, you can eat it with sweat. It''s a must for barbecue. Fang Yan has never eaten less than that before.

    Fang Yan unscrewed the glass bottle, dipped a brush of spicy sauce with a brush, and then daubed the whole body of the bird in his hand.

    After finishing this set of process, Fang Yan just handed the Bird held by the lotus leaf to the gentle front of the leaf.

    "Try it." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I invited you to lunch."

    Ye frowns softly. Looking at Fang Yan''s bird, he didn''t reach for it.

    "We used to eat that." Fang Yan said. "Don''t worry, it''s clean."

    Li Xiaotian also hurriedly said: "yes, we were prepared to eat by ourselves and washed many times --"

    Ye meekness took over and tore a piece of meat with his fingers and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Hot!

    The first reaction is spicy!

    It''s like someone lost a pepper bomb in their mouth!

    "Boom" suddenly exploded, and people''s viscera as well as the whole body''s blood and fur were all awakened.

    When you sweat on your forehead, and your mouth and taste buds gradually adapt to the spicy taste, you will realize that the smell of meat and lotus leaves linger in your mouth layer by layer, which cannot be dissipated.

    What about meat?

    Meat has already slipped into your stomach at the time of your entrance, and you don''t even have a chance to chew and swallow it.

    It''s spicy and delicious.

    Ye meek has never eaten anything like this before. She even thinks it''s the best thing she''s ever eaten.

    "How do you feel?" Fang Yan looks forward to Ye''s gentleness. It''s like a child trying out his favorite toy for the children, waiting for her evaluation or appreciation with all his face full of expectation. In this way, he will get unparalleled satisfaction.

    Ye meekness didn''t speak, she didn''t even wipe the sweat on her forehead, but chose to tear another piece of skin and put it into her mouth.

    Therefore, the stimulation and enjoyment just now are repeated again.

    Li Xiaotian rarely had a chance to contact with the goddess of yanziwu. He pouted his buttocks and rummaged inside the stone house. He touched a bottle of hot and warm burning knife and came out. He wiped the dust off the outside of the bottle with his sleeve, unscrewed the bottle cap and sent it to him, saying, "take another cut of burning knife and don''t change it for a fairy."

    Ye gentle good wine, not only like, but also a wonderful wine.

    After she realized the taste of birds in her mouth, she held up the burning knife and began to pour it.

    One bite down, a bottle of burning knives went down most of the time.

    People were stunned. Fang Yan didn''t want to tell them that ye meek and the old alcoholic had nothing to do when they drank two or three jin of shaodao.

    Fang Yan looks at Li Xiaotian and says, "is there anything else? Give me a ball. "

    "Is there anything else?" Li Xiaotian turned and asked.

    Ruan Jing, a big man, rummaged inside the fire pit for a while and said, "this is the only one left. The snow is so heavy that sparrows don''t know where to fly. There are not many in one net. "

    Fang Yan took over the earth pimples, knocked off the soil very skillfully, peeled off the lotus leaves, and heavily spread two brushes of hot sauce, and tore it up.

    Hot!

    Incense!

    Familiar taste!

    He took the bottle from ye meekness and said, "leave me some."

    Then I looked up and poured in all the rest of the knives.

    Ye meekness was shocked to see his drinking action, because he was drinking in front of his mouth, and he was also drinking in front of his mouth.In other words, both of them drink in front of their mouths -

    what a coincidence!

    Ye meekness didn''t say anything after all, which would only make her more embarrassed. Eat the skin and meat outside the bird, and then find that the internal organs inside the belly are still reserved, and there are some herbs and spices next to the internal organs.

    These guys are really good at eating!

    Ye gently ate the internal organs, greedily licked the meat foam and oil on Tian''s fingers, looked at Fang Yan with bright eyes, and said, "if you treat me, do you want to make people full?"

    "-"

    (PS: the most worthy is beauty and trust! I''ve always been worried about my lack of talent and learning, my inability to write beautiful words, my inability to set up a wonderful structure and layout, and my inability to let the characters stand up, stand in front of you and wave to you and say "Hi". I''m sorry for the beauty''s love and brotherhood. You give me so much that I can''t even do the only thing I can repay. This proves that I am really bad.

    I''ve been working hard. There''s something I''m proud of in the book, something I need to express, and of course, many flaws. There are too many taboos in urban culture. Dancing in chains is not so easy and comfortable. But I will really try to write it well. I will accept all your praise and your criticism with open mind. This is the characteristic of network novel. It not only expresses what the author wants to express, but also expresses what the readers want to see. I try to do both. Don''t scold me if you don''t do well.

    Yes, today is my birthday. Last year 18, this year is not 19, it is 29. It''s really not young. It''s said that in the thirties, I often look down to see if I can stand up. Good. It hasn''t let me down yet.

    Thank you for xiaoxiaren''s reward, thank you for your birthday wish. Thank you for xuelongtian''s reward. Thank you for always jumping out at the most important moment. Thank you for Mingwei''s 100000 rewards. You said you love me all your life, and I hope to accompany you all my life. Thank you for all the blessings. There are even lots of cute girls'' paper photos to wish me a happy birthday. I was really touched.

    I will post these pictures of big breasts, long legs and cute girls on Liu''s wechat public platform ''liuxiahui 28''. There are hundreds of thousands of people on it, making them become stars with me today. Of course, my Sina Weibo will also be published. You can find it by directly searching for Liu Xia and waving!

    It''s a great honor to meet you! Bow!)

 Chapter 338

    In the pure white world of ice and snow, it''s really a great enjoyment of life to eat birds and drink knives.

    Leaves tender lips ruddy delicate, shining oil. She is like a dog without enough food. She looks at her master pitifully - does it always make people full?

    Yes, do you have to be full? Isn''t it too insincere to treat people full?

    Ye gentleness''s question really embarrassed Fang Yan. He turned to look at Li Xiaotian. Li Xiaotian shook his head, pointed to the half of the sparrow in Fang Yan''s hand, and said, "that''s the last one."

    In order to prove that he didn''t hide, Li Xiaotian also went to the stone house to remove the ashes, and kicked out the red wood and burnt black ashes inside. It''s empty. There''s no mud in it.

    Fang Yan hands over half of the sparrow, and leaves gently shake their heads.

    The sparrow in Fang Yan''s hand is only a small half, and Fang Yan doesn''t pay much attention when he eats it. Other people tear the meat with their hands, and he bites the meat with his mouth - who would like to eat such a bird?

    Fang Yan shoved the rest of the sparrow into his mouth, bent over and grabbed the snow to wipe his palm, and then pulled Li Xiaotian and Zhu Zidan aside to talk.

    "Brothers, help --" Fang Yan said with a bitter face. "She''s not full."

    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Li Xiaotian said. "When you invite Miss ye to dinner, do you invite her to eat this? A bird sent people away? Is it too bullying? "

    "Yes. If she accepts my invitation, I will invite her to eat in Yanjing city -

    and then they make a more panic scream.

    Because they suddenly found that their actions were bound, they got into the transparent holes one by one, their heads went out, but their wings could not break through the blockade of the grid. The harder they struggled, the more rigid they were. Some of them strangled themselves.

    Today''s luck is good. The net is fruitful. In Fang Yan''s eyes, there are hundreds of birds in the net. Clean up all these birds. I''m afraid they can eat for several days.

    A group of people stood under the big net and enjoyed their work. Zhu Zidan and Li Xiaotian were so happy that they said, "good luck, good luck in this net. We only got dozens of them in the last net. Li Xiaoyi accidentally opened a corner of the net and ran away half of them when the fool finished. Otherwise, that net would be enough for us to eat ����

    "This net is enough for us to eat for several days, until the eve of the Lunar New Year -" said Li Xiaotian with a smile. "Brothers, work."

    "Haw - haw -" the sparrows couldn''t do anything, they cried eagerly.

    "Quack quack -" the call of a kind of flowery forest bird is more miserable.

    Some birds escaped from the siege, but found that their parents were trapped in the Internet, around the mother issued a series of screams, but refused to fly away alone.

    "Boys, take the net." Li Xiaotian waved and shouted, striding towards the bamboo pole.

    These birds gather together with great momentum. If they don''t put down the bamboo pole and collect the net in time, they may be given a chance to escape.

    Ye looked at the birds who were flying around the net and refused to leave, with a little pity in their eyes.

    She cultivates herself, her heart, and her way. In her eyes, all the joys can be magnified infinitely, and all the sorrows can be magnified infinitely.

    Every scream of these young birds tore a deep hole in her heart.

    She will feel pain!

    "Fang Yan -" Ye meekness suddenly shouted.

    Fang Yan has been standing by Ye''s gentle side, saying, "what''s the matter?"

    "Can you - give them to me?" Ye asked softly.

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "this is for you. When they''re done with it, you don''t have to worry - although you''re a woman, they''re better at it than you. When they are cooked, you are responsible for destroying them. "

    "I mean - give it to me now." Ye said softly.

    Fang Yan is a little surprised. Since he knew Ye gentleness when he was very young, this proud woman has never asked him for anything, and of course, nothing else.

    Fang Yan often asks her for something. For example, when ye meek pushes him to the ground with the lock Dragon Ridge, he will ask Ye meek to play a little lighter mercifully --

    Fang Yan''s expression also becomes serious, saying: "yes. I can give them to you now - do what you want, do it. "

    The bamboo pole was put down and the net was put away. Unfortunately, all the wild birds were released.

    Looking at the birds circling in the sky or flying rapidly to the distance, Ye''s gentle face bloomed with a happy smile. She looked up at her long and delicate neck, her soft short hair inclined to the back automatically, her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and moving, her facial features were exquisite and flawless. She looks like the spirit of ice in the snow mountain.She waved and said, "goodbye."

    "Goodbye." Cried Zhu Zidan, waving her arms.

    "Goodbye." Cried Li Xiaotian, gnashing his teeth. Say goodbye, but show a fierce look that you don''t run and let me take a bite -

    "goodbye." Fang Yan looks at Ye''s gentle and beautiful side face and whispers in his heart.

    Ye gentleness, savage and violent in his heart, will never be seen again!

    PS: Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of brother snow lotus, brother song of bandit, and Tiantian for not knowing whether it''s a handsome or a beautiful friend every day. Thank you so many friends for sending me birthday wishes. Lao Liu is in a good mood and writes very well today. I hope we are all OK.)

 Chapter 339

    Gray sky, white earth, birds fly away, only a few feathers are traces of their existence.

    If the bird flies away, there will be no lunch today.

    Looking at Li Xiaotian and Zhu Zidan''s expressions of regret, Fang Yan felt full of sympathy for them and said: "I''ve said it for a long time - it''s a very inhumane thing. What''s good for birds? There is no meat on the thin and small body - if we want to eat it, we will go to the mountain to fight pheasants and rabbits, grab a few peppers and stew them in a big pot. How can we eat it if we want, and how can we eat it if we have enough meat

    Li Xiaotian and Zhu Zidan are all shivering with anger. Otherwise, ye gentleness is standing beside them. They know that they can''t beat her. They have already thrown the black leather gloves on their hands and dueled with Fang Yan.

    When did you say it was a very inhumane thing?

    Didn''t you say that you were going to fight birds? Every time you are the commander in chief of the operation, we are all your running soldiers, OK?

    What''s good about birds? Who just ate it and then dragged us out to fight birds?

    Feel your conscience when you speak!

    Hearing Fang Yan talking about the practice of pheasant and hare, Ye''s gentle eyes became bright again and said, "shoot hare?"

    "-"

    all the people watched Ye tenderness carefully, for fear that she would ask for anything else.

    Li Xiaotian and they can''t answer Fang Yan''s questions. After all, ye meek is the guest he invited.

    He smiled at Ye meekness and said, "yes. After the snow, there are many pheasants and hares coming out of the mountain. The snow is too deep. They are not as flexible as before, especially the rabbits have short legs. They can''t jump out when they are trapped in the snow hole. We used to go up the mountain to catch them. After catching it, make a dry fried chicken or a dry fried rabbit, put more spices and peppers, take a bite of wine and a piece of meat, and eat with sweat. "

    "Can I catch it now?" Ye gentleness pretends not to see Li Xiaotian and Zhu Zidan''s painful expression and asks aloud.

    Fang Yan looked back at Li Xiaotian and Zhu Zidan and said, "I think it''s OK."

    Leaf gentle small hand flicks, dry and straightforward say: "beat hare to go."

    Therefore, the faces of Li Xiaotian, Zhu Zidan and others are more miserable.

    Li Xiaotian took Fang Yan''s arm to one side and whispered, "brother, you can let us go - what''s the matter with you when you go to pick up girls? Besides, later we will catch the pheasant and hare. Miss Ye''s heart is soft. She asked us to let all the wild things go. What do we eat? I''ve eaten two birds all day. I''m so hungry that I''ll stick my heart to my back when you''re so upset. Let''s go back first when you play? "

    "I''d like to let you go, but you can see that this matter is not up to me at all." Fang Yan has no choice but to smile bitterly. "But I can assure you that she will not be let go of the chickens and hares she catches later. If she dare to do such a thing again, I will smoke her with big ears of melon seeds - against heaven."

    Li Xiaotian stares at Fang Yan with scorn on his face and says, "that''s only after you''ve beaten her. Who can believe you if you say that?"

    "That was before, and now she''s not my match at all. I''m not in a good mood to pull her out and beat her. She can''t even fight back. Hurry up, let the brothers prepare to show the little girl who hasn''t seen the world the strength of our yanziwu''s "beautiful men''s team"

    The beautiful men''s team is the name of the bird fighting team led by Fang Yan. At that time, there was an idol play called "meteor garden". They got inspiration from the play, so they took such a name.

    Originally, I wanted to learn from other people''s F4 combination. They are called F11, but there are still small partners behind them. They can''t become F12 today or tomorrow. It''s not easy to spread the fame.

    We can''t do without changing our names. The eleven people in front of us are beautiful men, and the ones in the back are not beautiful men? Not conducive to organizational unity.

    "I can''t let it go this time." Li Xiaotian said uneasily. There is no sense of team honor at all.

    "I will not."

    "Then go." Li Xiaotian pleaded, "I hope it''s not a busy job this time."

    Ruan Jing, who was sent back by Fang Yan to take the lotus leaf hot sauce, came back, excitedly holding the big bag in his hand, and said, "I''ve brought all the things you want, birds?"

    Fang Yan took a look at him and said sheepishly, "Ruan Jing - that, please go back and get a pot."

    "-"

    a rabbit and a chicken, cut them into pieces and stir fry them in a large pot. Add spices and lots of red peppers, then sprinkle ginger and green onion. When the broth in the pot is bubbling, open the lid of the pot and stretch out chopsticks to eat.

    It''s hot and fascinating, and then it''s a big bite of Shao Dao made by yanziwu small workshop. It''s not changed by a fairy.

    When a man meets a beautiful woman, he always wants to get drunk. Li Xiaotian, Zhu Zidan and others are no exception.

    Results the more Ye''s gentle eyes were drunk, the more Li Xiaotian and Zhu Zidan were drunk, the more silly they were.Fang Yan didn''t want to remind them. He just ate meat and drank wine. When he was full of food and drink, Li Xiaotian and Zhu Zidan had fallen asleep in the snow.

    Ruan Jing looks at Ye meekness in surprise, just like seeing a ghost.

    Niangniang, he went back and brought a cask of burning knives in bulk. Now the cask is empty. Li Xiaotian and Zhu Zidan drink ten jin for five of them, and ye Wenrong drink four or five Jin for one.

    Is there a bottom in the woman''s drinking capacity?

    "You -" Ruan Jing looked at Fang Yan and said, "why don''t you remind me?"

    "I reminded you." Fang Yan said wrongly.

    "How did you remind me?"

    "I didn''t dare to drink with her." Fang Yan said. "If you don''t die, you won''t die."

    Pu -

    Ruan Jing also fell on the ground and vomited wildly. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve drunk too much or I''ve been vomited by Fangyan. At first, he also followed Zhu Zidan and they wanted to use the wheel to let Ye gentle down. Later, when he found out something was wrong, he stopped immediately - so he was only half dead.

    Give those drunkards to Ruan Jing to take care of them. Fang Yan accompanies Ye gentleness to walk back to the village. "That''s how you used to play?" Ye asked softly.

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "There are so many games. You see only the tip of the iceberg today. "

    "It seems that your previous life was not bad?" Ye said with emotion. Compared with Fang Yan, her childhood really has nothing to say.

    "OK. Before meeting you, Fang Yan realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly changed the topic and said, "today''s game is not bad, is it? We can come at any time if we want to. "

    "It''s not bad." Ye nodded softly. "Before you met me - after you met me?"

    "I had a good time before I met you. After meeting you, life is full. " Fang Yan said with a serious face. "Fullness is a higher level than happiness. Life can''t be foolishly happy all the time, but enriching makes people''s life complete. "

    "That''s what you really think?" Ye asked, glancing gently at Fang Yan. She doesn''t believe Fangyan''s stories.

    "Of course." Fang Yan nodded very seriously. "If I had not met you, would I have the heart of Taiji? Li Xiaotian, Zhu Zidan, why don''t they? "

    Ye meek wanted to hit people again, and said in a deep voice, "that''s because they don''t practice Taiji -"

    "so I said that they can''t have the heart of Taiji in their whole life." Fang Yan said with a smile. "If I don''t have the heart of Taiji, how can I fight the Chiba army? How can I be the inspirational object that every parent chooses when educating their children? How can I become a god idol in the eyes of countless young men and girls in yanziwu? "

    "-"

    when Fang Yan was boasting, he met Bai Xiu and Phoenix who were walking together to enjoy the snow.

    Bai Xiu and Phoenix came from the opposite bank of Shihe River. Bai Xiu still wore white clothes and wide robes. The difference is that he wore black cloth shoes today instead of running barefoot in the snow like last time. Phoenix is a purple windbreaker, with high-heeled leather boots on his feet and a plush hat on his head. He is proud and gorgeous, and looks carefully dressed.

    Bai Xiu didn''t know what he said. The Phoenix giggled and looked very happy.

    Eight eyes, four people''s footsteps have stopped.

    Phoenix looks at Fang Yan, while Bai Xiu''s eyes are thoughtful and gentle towards Ye.

    "You are - dating?" Phoenix looked at Fang Yan and asked.

    "Guess?" Fang Yan said. He didn''t dare or want to say no, so he had to use this kind of rhetorical way to perfunctory.

    After all, you can''t be a loser in front of your first love.

    The Phoenix looked at Fang Yan up and down, looked at Ye tenderly again, smiled and said, "I guess not."

    "Why not?"

    "No reason." Said the Phoenix. "It''s just the feeling - you don''t feel like lovers."

    "Ha ha -" Fang Yan sneers. He reached for Ye''s gentle waist and said, "do I need to prove anything to you?"

    In the TV series Fang Yan has seen, such a bridge often appears. In order to revenge and hurt her ex boyfriend, the heroine brings a better or more affectionate man to the party. At the party, the ex boyfriend will sniff at the heroine''s behavior and say, "don''t cheat me with such inferior means. I won''t be fooled. What are you doing You didn''t bring him here, but it just made me angry, didn''t you? So the heroine rushed up to kiss or kiss the hero in a rage.

    Fang Yan thinks that she is the "heroine" and accidentally meets her first lover, so she wants to use another woman to prove that you don''t want me, that I have someone else to ask for me, and that the person who wants me now is better than you, prettier than you, savage and violent than you --

    "what do I need to prove to you?" Fang Yan said.

    When he spoke, his hand also put on Ye''s gentle waist as he wished.It has to be said that ye''s gentle waist is very thin. Of course, she is thin, and naturally not much fat around her waist.

    The most important thing is that the hand feel is very good, there is no excess fat, and only a pile of bones are left.

    Greasy, soft and elastic -

    among the women you have touched, you can rank in the top three. Of course, Fang Yan did not touch three women in total.

    Eh, what''s the matter with your nose bleeding?

 Chapter 340

    A touch of bright red spray out, in this snow color is so unique dazzling.

    When Fang Yan saw that his nose was bleeding, his body flew with him.

    When a man flies backward in the air, he realizes that he has been beaten.

    Bang!

    His body fell heavily, and he made a large herringbone pit on the flat snow. Snowflakes splash, then return to the snow again.

    Fang Yan looks at the vast and lonely sky with empty eyes, thinking that the plot should not be developed in this way.

    According to the story extension method in the TV series, ye meek should be slightly surprised at this time, but full of expectation. When he kisses her, his eyes are wide and the whole person falls into a kind of dementia state of what kind of situation it is. Generally, when the scene appears, the picture is fixed, and the story of this episode ends here. Start singing and subtitles.

    At the beginning of the next episode, the hero runs with the heroine on the long bridge or the beautiful bank of Shizi river.

    They ran and ran and ran and ran and ran and didn''t stop until they were out of breath and couldn''t run any more. The heroine and the heroine were lying on the railing or on their knees and gasping for breath. The heroine asked why you were so impatient and said how I was. The heroine said how you were. The heroine said what you wanted. The heroine was very angry and turned to leave the heroine The angle didn''t hold back the eyes to mourn --

    "why did she hit someone?" Fang Yan doesn''t understand the problem.

    "You hit me in front of my first lover and her boyfriend - do you know it hurts your self-esteem?"

    "You don''t even have the heart to eat a bird - am I not as good as a bird?" ����

    Phoenix''s bloody smile appeared in front of him. She crouched down to look at Fang Yan lying in the snow nest and said, "are you ok?"

    "What do you think?" Fang Yan didn''t say well. I''ve been injured inside and outside. Can I get better?

    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you that question -" said the Phoenix apologetically.

    What she said should not be asked is naturally the question of "you are dating". If she doesn''t ask, Fang Yan doesn''t need to prove anything to her. If Fang Yan doesn''t prove anything, he won''t be beaten.

    Fang Yan felt that he had been stabbed in the chest.

    Isn''t that an apology like this?

    The pain made him grin, grabbed a snowball to wipe the blood on his nose, and said, "what does this have to do with you?"

    The Phoenix looked at Fang Yan strangely and said, "isn''t it because I asked you that question - that''s why you lie here?"

    "Of course not." Fang Yan denied. "How could I be beaten because you asked me a question? Is there such a savage and violent person in the world? "

    "What is that about?"

    "Because I put my arm around her waist."

    "Are you not lovers?"

    "It has nothing to do with a couple, just because I put my arm around her waist." Fang Yan said stubbornly.

    "Can''t lovers hold their waist?"

    "Who says lovers can hug their waist? I haven''t seen Bai Xiu cuddling your waist -- "

    Fang Yan''s thinking is contradictory, but the logic is simple -- I was beaten not because we are not lovers, but because I cuddled her waist.

    In this way, will your face look a little better?

    Young people still care about their dignity.

    "So it is." The Phoenix squinted and smiled. She reached in her pocket for her handkerchief and said, "shall I wipe it for you?"

    "No need." Fang Yan said. "Your boyfriend is jealous."

    "Then shall I lift you up?"

    "No need." Fang Yan said. "I want to lie here and be quiet."

    "Well, let''s go first." Said the Phoenix.

    "No more." Fang Yan said that he was lying in the snow. This position was very comfortable. He didn''t even remember it.

    Get up to see Bai Xiu''s face. He doesn''t want to see Bai Xiu''s face now.

    Phoenix came to Ye gentleness and said, "he took you to eat the lotus leaf bird?"

    "Yes."

    "He took you to the bamboo forest to catch birds?"

    "What do you want to say?" Leaf gentle slender eyebrow picked pick pick.

    "And I took you to the chicken and rabbit pot to stew and drink the strongest knife?"

    "-"

    the Phoenix giggled and said: "he used to do the same to me - later I knew that this was the standard way for boys in yanziwu to pick up girls."

    Phoenix gently waved to ye and said, "we still want to go, your boyfriend - will give it to you."

    As a result, Phoenix and Bai Xiu continued to walk towards their goal. Laughter, startled the birds and the colorful snow.

    Fang Yan looked at the tiny snowflakes dancing in front of her eyes and thought that the snowy weather was really beautiful.Ka Ka Ka -

    Ye walks gently to Fang Yan.

    She stood high and looked down at Fang Yan lying on the ground.

    "She''s right." Fang Yan takes the initiative to tell the truth. "Eating lotus leaf birds, catching birds with a net, stewing pheasants and rabbits, and drinking the most powerful burning knives - as well as ice fishing, hot spring bath, ambush, high-altitude kite - are the standard ways for boys in yanziwu to pick up girls."

    "When Li Xiaotian came back from college with his girlfriend, we played with him. Ruan Jing has brought back several girlfriends in a row by these routines - I have also brought phoenix experience. "

    "Yanziwu belongs to Yanjing, but it is far away from the prosperous capital. We don''t have a playroom to play games, or a movie theater to watch. There''s no KTV to sing, no bar to dance - we only have these little games we created, and we think they''re some of the best

    "When you like a person, you want to bring everything you think is the best to her. Li Xiaotian is like this, so he brought his girlfriend to yanziwu. Later they broke up. Li Xiaotian took us to the place where he and his girlfriend first kissed and had a drink all afternoon. Ruan Jing is a saint of love among us. He teaches us the skills of chasing girls. He knows what kind of things girls like, and he knows what kind of feeling girls like, so he can bring back one girl he likes - girls in the city often go to the bar KTV, often go to the movie theater in the game hall, and occasionally experience our yanziwu''s rural style is quite fresh. "

    "Ye Fengsheng, your brother, is also a member of our team. He has always liked Baili Lianxin, Baili''s little sister. He has tried to use these routines to please girls. I don''t know why, but it hasn''t been successful until now - maybe it''s because he is too fat. We''ve been asking him to lose weight, but we didn''t expect him to get fatter and fatter. "

    "At that time, you were the one I hated the most, and phoenix was the one I liked the most. I like her the first time I see her. She came in her father''s chariot, dressed in a small white dress, and stood in the middle of a group of soldiers as if she were a little princess

    "She is beautiful and proud. But her beauty and pride are not exclusive, but also easy to get close to. She saw us secretly looking at her in the distance, she was not angry, but also waved to us, said you want to eat chocolate with me? You see, she conquered us all in a word -- "

    " she is obviously as young as us, but everyone is willing to listen to her. You are in a bad mood, she can see it at a glance, and then chat with you. After a while, you will find that you have forgotten what you were in a bad mood just now. "

    "If you are injured, she will be in a hurry to treat you. Her bandaging technique is very good. It is said that her mother is a doctor in the military hospital. She learned the bandaging technique from her mother when she was a child. "

    " she is also very generous. She often gives us some good things that we haven''t seen before, and even all kinds of firearms, bows and corals, as well as the good cigarettes that others gave her father, and the good wine that her grandfather hid - she really treats us It''s very good, very good. "

    It''s freezing and the snow nest is extremely warm.

    Fang Yan falls into a certain kind of thinking, and doesn''t even notice Ye''s gentle eye changes.

    "At that time, I often fought with people. I often fight with you. Every time I get hurt or defeated by you, I will go to see her for help. Even if I win sometimes, I have to find some injuries on my body - in that way, I can listen to her words of comfort and watch her bandage me. She has never been impatient, and I also think this is my happiest time. "

    " I''m not the only one who likes her, Bai Xiu likes her, Bai Lilu likes her, and ye Fengsheng likes her before - all the boys around us like her. So the competition is very fierce. Each of us has exhausted our thoughts and means - for us at that time, this may be the most important thing in our life. "

    Fang Yan feels that the nose is slightly sour and the chest is oppressive.

    He was clearly lying on the snow. In addition to his thin clothes, his body was only covered with the small snow that could be ignored and the far away sky.

    However, Fang Yan felt that he could not bear it. Something would tear his chest and break it.

    He won''t understand. It''s an emotion.

    That emotion has a very common name: lovelorn.

    For a teenager, lovelorn may be an important thing that affects their life.

    At that time, Fang Yan didn''t know how to release the negative emotions, because with his character, he would only bury it deep in his heart and pretend that nothing had happened.

    Today, however, it jumped out without any omen. It was frank in the sky, in the snow, and under Ye''s gentle eyes.

 Chapter 341

    Always say things you fear in a joking tone, always do things you care about in a free and easy manner.

    However, it is just a thin and fragile camouflage. It''s like a sugar coating wrapped on the outside of a pill. The entrance of the sugar coating melts, and then there''s the deep pain that makes people shiver.

    As if suffering to the soul.

    All people think Fang Yan is a happy person, even ye gentleness is no exception. In Ye meek''s eyes, her rivals for many years are joking, funny, resolute, intolerant, despicable, diligent, shameless, willing to die rather than suffer losses, trying to take advantage -

    Fang Yan is the most peculiar and elusive person she has ever met. If he has the impulse to write a book, write down such as "thirty two ways of expression of being cheap", "being cheap is an attitude towards life" You want to be a bitch? Such works as the self-cultivation of China''s humble gods will surely sell well and drive a trend.

    Sometimes Ye meekness even thinks that Fang Yixing is such a pedantic bookworm, Lu Wan is such a bookish and scholarly mistress, how could they have such a child who is not on the ordinary road?

    However, today''s Fang Yan subverts All Ye''s cognition of him.

    Proud, pure, playful, sensitive and heartbreaking childlike.

    He lay still in the snow and looked at the empty sky with sad eyes. He was full of feelings about the picture he knew and the process of communication with the Phoenix. Even though the years were merciless, she could still hear the hidden unwillingness between his words.

    Every teenager thinks that she is the best one. Why does she choose others instead of herself?

    Every teenager thinks that she is the most worthy of entrustment. Why does she fall in love with others and give up herself?

    Ye''s gentle little face is slightly twisted, and her eyebrows are wrinkled, as if her mood is also becoming sad.

    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything after all.

    Fang Yan lies, she stands, looking down at his emotional changes, looking at the faint red light in the corner of his eyes.

    "I just want to treat you to dinner." Fang Yan said. "It''s the richest way I think I can think of - I didn''t think that much. I didn''t think about it, because I invited Phoenix, because Li Xiaotian invited his girlfriend, so I can''t bring you here. If you want to give me a beating because of this, let''s start. "

    "What is ice fishing?" Ye said softly. Asking this question made her feel relaxed for a while, and even the noise between her eyes and eyebrows was released. These problems really smothered her.

    "What?" Fang Yan stared at Ye tenderly. He felt that his thoughts could not keep up with Ye''s gentle thoughts. It''s too much.

    "And eight ambushes - what is that? Hot spring baths, high-altitude kites - are these more fun than catching birds in the bamboo forest? " Ye asked softly.

    "-"

    Ye is not satisfied with the silent attitude of opposing inflammation and says: "can''t these kinds of games take people to play? If you don''t want to say it, ye Fengsheng should also know it, right

    "You''re not angry at all?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Angry? Why are you angry? " Ye asked softly.

    "What do the words of Phoenix -" br >

    "have to do with me?" Ye asked softly.

    "But you hit me on the nose -" Fang Yan said. "Didn''t you hit me on the nose because you were angry?"

    "I hit you on the nose because I was angry." Ye''s soft and slender eyebrows are habitually raised again, explaining very seriously: "your nose is bleeding, and my breath is gone."

    "What about the latter?"

    "What else is going on?"

    Fang Yan could not help grinning.

    Yeah, what else is going on?

    Phoenix mistakenly thinks that he is using these standard routines to catch birds in the bamboo forest with Ye meek, eating and stewing, drinking and burning knives, but he doesn''t know that ye meek has no such idea at all.

    Ye meekness just thinks it''s fun to catch birds in the bamboo forest, just thinks it''s delicious to stew wild chickens and rabbits in disorder, just as it always thinks it''s good to cook knives - the ones that have been stored in ice and snow for a while are better to drink.

    The liquid is cold, but the wine is clear, which burns the body. The feeling of ice and fire constantly impacts on the mouth and stomach buds, as well as the muscles and skin of every inch of the body, making people feel crazy and torn.

    That''s all. What does it have to do with the love between men and women?

    Ye gentle so proud of women, how can fall in love with their own such men?

    As she said, she was angry because Fang Yan touched her waist. She punched Fang Yan and saw that Fang Yan''s nose was bleeding, so the anger disappeared.

    Just like Fang Yan used to fight against Fang Yan because of something that offended her - this fist is no different from the previous one. Just because Fang Yan did something wrong, it''s the punishment of Fang Yan.As for what the Phoenix said, the emotional conflict and rift between the two people that the Phoenix wanted to cause was a big joke. Without feelings, why conflict? No love? Where are the cracks?

    Phoenix expended his mind, but he did such a useless work. It''s ridiculous.

    Fang Yan laughs loudly and laughs loudly.

    There is wind pouring in, there are snowflakes falling in, there is a more sad mood than lovelorn also drill in.

    They don''t love me!

    Fang Yan got up from the snow nest, slapped the snow dregs on his body, and said: "eight side ambush is also a kind of food. Stew big fish and water tofu in the pot, and then paste the pot stickers on the edge of the pot. Generally, eight pot stickers can be pasted on one pot, which looks like eight side ambush. Where are the eight dough lying? What''s the name of eight side ambush? ����High altitude kite is more fun. Make a big kite and jump down from the back mountain with the kite tied. It''s a dangerous game. Only the children in yanziwu can play it. The children in other places can''t learn it at all. Jumping down is the end of a zither destroying people. The most interesting thing is to make wine in the hot spring. People lie in the hot spring in the middle of the ice and snow. Plum wine is soaked in the spring water. When you want to drink it, you find that the temperature of plum wine is just right, and it''s said that this drinking method is very nutritious -- "

    Fang Yan brought out Ye gentleness from Ye''s home, so it''s natural to send her back.

    They joked and walked towards Ye''s mansion.

    Most of them are Fang Yan, explaining all kinds of playing methods he mentioned. Ye listened softly and quietly, and occasionally asked a rather skillful question.

    By the time we passed the Shizi River, the children who skated on the river had disappeared. It seems that they have been tired of playing this game to find their new world. In the snow of the north, there are so many fun.

    Ye Fengsheng is coming out of the yard. He sees Fang Yan and ye gentle, smiling and shocked.

    He secretly thumbs up to Fang Yan, and then looks at Ye meekly and pleasantly and says, "sister, I heard that you went to fight birds today?"

    Ye looked at ye Fengsheng gently and said, "how do you know?"

    "Hey, how can I not know about the activities of our men''s team? What''s the matter? I''m also the image spokesperson of the men''s team. Ruan Jing called me and said that you can turn over a group of them by yourself and scold me for not saying hello to them in advance. No, I''m going to teach people in the past. My sister drinks with them to give them face. What are they not satisfied with? "

    Ye Fengsheng looked at Ye gentleness and Fang Yan and said, "that - is it time to say goodbye now? It''s a play. You talk. I''ll go first. "

    Finish saying, wriggle oneself fat big buttock toward the wind and snow ground to rush past.

    At the end of the day, we should make a conclusion.

    Originally, Fang Yan had already thought of a farewell speech, and even a scene of hugging. But ye Fengsheng, the bastard, stabbed them on the spot. Both of them were embarrassed.

    Fang Yan hesitated and said, "go back."

    Ye looked at Fang Yan gently and said, "thank you."

    Turn around and go, clean and tidy.

    Fang Yan stood at the gate of Ye''s house for a while, and turned to walk in the direction of Fang''s house.

    Today, I got along with Ye tenderly. Their hatred was solved and their distance was shortened. Besides, I invited her to have a big meal.

    However, I don''t know what happened. I always feel a little regret.

    I always feel something is missing.

    What''s missing?

    Fang Yan thought hard and finally came up with it.

    He forgot to ask Ye gentleness about the problems he encountered when practicing Taiji heart - it seems that he will have to make another appointment tomorrow, rather than invite her to eat octahedral ambush. From today''s experience, she is still quite good to buy.

    Walking all the way, the snow doesn''t touch the body, and ye gentle walks straight into the warm room in the backyard. When winter came, she lived in a warm room with her ancestors.

    The old ancestor was sitting in the pit dozing off. Seeing ye gentle coming back, he narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "did you have a good time with that boy of Fang''s family?"

    "Not happy." Ye said softly. In front of her ancestors, she didn''t need to hide anything. I can''t hide it.

    "What''s the matter?" The old ancestor came to the spirit, sat up straight and asked, "how did that kid bully you? He can''t beat you. He can''t bully you if he wants to. "

    It''s too long to live. It''s nothing new. It''s always going to be fun. It''s also a good way to pass the time to understand the emotional state of the younger generation. So the ancestors are very positive about these things.

    "He''s an idiot." Ye said softly with angry eyes.

    It can be seen that she is really angry.

    (PS: Thank you for Zhou''s ten thousand rewards

 Chapter 342

    The old ancestor also knew that ye meekness was really angry. Because when she is angry, she is angry. When she is not angry, she is not angry.

    She is the last one who likes to disguise and hide, and doesn''t need to do such boring things at all.

    Seeing ye gentle and angry, the old ancestor felt more interesting, patted the position around him, and said, "come on, tell me how that kid is an idiot."

    Leaf is gentle and hesitant, do not know whether should tell the reason that oneself is angry to come out.

    The old ancestor was a little reluctant and said, "you girl have no conscience. How do I treat you normally? You treat me like this? Can''t ask you for a word? "

    Ye meekness had to sit by the side of the old ancestor and tell her and Fang Yan about some things they had gone through.

    The old ancestor laughed and said: "this kid is really an idiot - it''s just right to call him an idiot. What a stupid thing to do. Looking at a smart young man, how could he not understand a woman''s mind at all? "

    The old ancestor also thought Fang Yan was stupid.

    Phoenix questions Fang Yan''s and ye''s gentle relationship. Why does he need to prove it urgently to her?

    You hold Ye meek and say that she is your girlfriend. What do you think of Ye meek''s heart? What do you think of Ye gentleness?

    Is she the capital you show off to your first love? Or the props to act in front of your first love?

    Either way, it''s not what ye meekness needs and likes.

    She is Ye gentle!

    She is Ye gentleness!

    Like is like, not like is not like!

    friend is friend, girlfriend is girlfriend!

    No cover up, no exaggeration.

    Be frank and clean.

    Besides, you are so anxious to prove that you can''t prove that ye meek is your girlfriend, just that you care about Phoenix''s attitude.

    If you care about Phoenix''s attitude, you ignore Ye''s gentle attitude.

    How can ye be gentle and not angry?

    Thinking that Fang Yan dared to take himself as a substitute, Ye''s heart was so angry that he wanted to beat that kid up.

    If she didn''t think he was pitiful in the snow, she thought she would.

    She hesitated for a long time to ask: do you want to die?

    The final question is what is ice fishing without any technical content.

    Can''t a woman of her intelligence imagine, literally, what ice fishing is? The funny thing is that the idiot explained all the way to her, and the expression was so serious.

    The old patriarch held Ye''s gentle hand and laughed, gasping for breath. He said, "Oh, my son, the little girl in our family has never been bullied like this - that boy, next time you dare to break his leg at the door, what are you doing?"

    Fangzhai. a living room.

    Fang Yan said proudly to his mother Lu Wan, "we had a very good chat. After catching birds together, eating rice, drinking wine and walking back together, I took her to their door -- "

    Fang Yan and ye gentleness met each other for a walk in the snow. The eyes of the whole swallow dock were either bright or dark.

    Everyone knows that Fang''s family and ye''s family don''t deal with each other. A big duel between the two families every year is the best proof. A better proof is that ye gentleness, the little girl of Ye family, has never been merciless to Fang Yan of the other family.

    But this time Fang Yan came back to visit Ye''s house with a gift, and asked ye to come out for a walk, which attracted many people''s guess. Which one is this?

    The Ye family naturally pays attention. Fang Yan was pulled by his mother to ask questions just after he came back.

    "You kowtow to the old ancestor?" Lu Wan asked uncertainly.

    "Knock." Fang Yan said. "The old ancestor is eating cucumbers. It looks like his teeth are very good."

    "Miss Ye - why did she agree to go out for a walk with you?"

    Fang yanleng Leng, thought, mother also don''t believe his son''s charm, right? Isn''t it normal to ask a little girl out for a walk? What is there to doubt?

    "Maybe it''s because - we have a good relationship." Fang Yan said. "She has beaten me for so many years, which is different to me and others."

    "That''s right." Lu Wan nodded. "No fight this time?"

    "No fight." Fang Yan had to repeat this sentence again and said, "I went to their Ye''s house to thank them for coming. Why should I fight?"? Through today''s communication, my relationship with Ye meek has been developing rapidly. She has some differences from my previous cognition -- "

    Fang Yan recalled her sad expression when she watched the group of birds desperately hit the net and those young birds refused to leave for a long time, and said:" she is very kind. "

    Touching his still painful nose, he added: "of course, most of the cognition is the same. She is still as violent as before, and somehow likes to hit people. "Fang Yixing pretends to walk into the living room, looks at Fang Yan, and asks, "have you seen Fang''s uncle?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan said. His father called Fang''s eldest uncle ye Daowen, the eldest of Ye''s three tigers. The eldest brother is devoted to cultivation and has profound skills. Ye Daoxian, the second in command, is a powerful senior official in the headquarters of the staff. Ye Daoling, the third elder, is mainly engaged in economic research, and is the core figure of Yanhuang think tank beside the national prime minister.

    This is the origin of the name of Ye''s three tigers, and the reason why Ye''s position in this swallow dock is transcendent. The three tigers are extremely filial people, and their father and uncle are also filial people. Therefore, the old ancestor in the Ye family is really the same existence as the old ancestor. Generally speaking, there is no objection to what she said. She dotes on Ye gentleness, which is the Pearl of Ye family.

    Of course, even if she doesn''t love ye meekness, ye meekness is still the apple of the leaf family''s eye. It''s the first young generation in the Jianghu. This name is very useful to the Ye family.

    There are achievements when she is young. Who knows where she will go in the future?

    "What did he say?" Fang Yixing asked.

    "After a chat, let me kowtow to my ancestors. I''ll go in. " Fang Yan said with a smile. Of course, some links have been omitted.

    "He offered you to kowtow to the old ancestor?" Fang Yixing''s eyes flashed with a fine light.

    "Yes." Fang Yan nodded.

    Fang Yixing smiled happily and said, "sometimes I visit the old people more. Miss ye also has to ask for more advice. Her strength is superior to yours, and she goes to that level before you. It will always help you a lot. "

    Fang Yan nodded seriously and said, "I will."

    Fang Yixing knew that his son really didn''t have anything to ask for. He walked into the study again with a book and walked briskly.

    Fang Yan looked at Lu Wan and said with a smile, "I''ll go to see the old drunk. See if he wakes up. "

    Lu Wan slapped Fang Yan''s head and said, "old wine devil is also your name?"

    "I''m used to it." Fang Yan said with a smile. "If I don''t call him a drunkard, I don''t think he''s used to it."

    Lu Wan sighed softly and said, "he''s living too hard. I''ll make some dishes in the kitchen and send them to him. Have a drink with him. "

    Maybe it''s because the land of yanziwu is not worth a lot of money. Every household of yanziwu lives in a deep courtyard. The yard is divided into the front yard and the back yard. The front yard is small and fine, and the back yard is wide and dense.

    There are several backyards just like a maze, where there are many important or very unimportant people.

    Fang Yan''s backyard has an independent yard near the back door, which is the residence of the old alcoholic.

    Before people come near, the smell of wine has come.

    The wine is mixed in the cold air and transmitted into the body through the nostrils. The heart and lungs are full of the strong smell of burning knives.

    The yard is full of VATS, and the vats are full of burning knives.

    The old wine devil only drinks Shao Dao, and he only drinks Shao Dao made by himself.

    Fang Yan asked him why. He said he didn''t have the money to buy it. Fang Yan doesn''t believe this saying. No matter how poor the Fang family is, it won''t be able to supply him with more than ten jin or dozens of Jin of burning knives a day. He must be afraid that the burning knives outside are formaldehyde mixed with water, causing his body to be poisoned. Fang Yan once again realized that food safety should not be ignored. Even these martial arts experts were afraid of being poisoned.

    If the gate is not closed, it will never be closed.

    Everyone can enter, and few people are willing to enter.

    It''s the old drunk''s rule to drink when you come in.

    Of course, he only drinks with people he likes. It''s also the old booze rule.

    Therefore, only a few people, such as Fang Yan, ye gentleness, heroes and heroes, can finally enter the courtyard.

    Fang Yan pushes the door and comes in. A tall figure is standing in front of the wine jar, stirring the liquid inside slowly with a spoon.

    The fragrance of the wine is coming out, which has a fascinating taste of food and alcohol.

    The man was dressed in a wide robe of indecipherable color, with long hair spread over his shoulders. He is thin, but not thin.

    Standing barefoot in the snow without shoes and socks.

    Wide robe and large sleeves, drinking barefoot, long hair and shawl, gentle and elegant are the hallmarks of the first person in the Jianghu in that year.

    People in yanziwu know that Bai Xiu''s disguise is to imitate Mo qingenemy. Because don''t belittle the enemy. It''s Bai Xiu''s idol.

    Many people say that Bai Xiu has gained the essence of "don''t despise the enemy". However, understanding Fang Yan of Mo despises the enemy, they think that Bai Xiu has only its form and its spirit.

    Don''t take the enemy''s actions lightly and naturally, while Bai Xiu''s words and deeds always give people a sense of rigidity.

    Of course, this does not rule out that Fang Yan has always been hostile to Bai Xiu.

    "Coming?" The old drunk asked.

    "Here we are." Fang Yan replied. This is the question and answer he should have with the old drunk every time he came here.

    "Please have a drink." Said the old drunk.He picked up the spoon in his hand, and a milky way started from the VAT and ran towards Fang Yan.

    The wine is mellow and the sword is thick.

    Burn knife, burn knife, sometimes he is really as sharp as a knife.

    Fang Yan''s expression became dignified.

 Chapter 343

    Fang Yan dare not belittle the enemy.

    No one dares to belittle the enemy.

    Even if his current name is laojiugui, everyone calls him laojiugui and even forgets his original name.

    With a spoon at your fingertips, you can throw a galaxy. The Milky way, like a silver dragon, becomes a frozen whole, rising from the big VAT and crashing towards Fangyan.

    This is the most outrageous collision, outrageous to do not need any skills.

    And because of the strong wine smell in the burning knife, the silver dragon is full of the tyranny of the dragon and the killing intention of the knife.

    The dragon is the most powerful and proud creature in the world. He who blocks me dies, and he who blocks me dies. Although it''s a wine dragon, and although its strength and truth are greatly reduced, it still has the ability to destroy and destroy for the small human beings.

    Boom -

    when the faucet hit Fang Yan, the little silver dragon opened his big mouth like to swallow Fang Yan.

    Whoosh!

    The heart of Taiji rotates, and the realm of Taiji unfolds naturally.

    Even Fang Yan''s subconscious thought it was in danger, and the body responded automatically.

    In the realm of Taiji, the silver dragon is clearer and more fierce.

    Fang Yan can clearly see the crystal clear drops of water. The countless violent drops of water restlessly form the water dragon, singing the passionate battle song, and preparing to fight.

    Fang Yan held out a finger.

    That finger didn''t block the faucet, because the impact of the faucet would fracture or break his finger.

    He points his fingers toward the middle of the dragon''s back. The rebound force on the back of the dragon is so amazing that he almost needs to spring his fingers away.

    Fang Yan is quite stubborn. He stabs a big hole in the dragon''s back.

    Cut the dragon''s back!

    Beat the snake seven inches, cut the dragon''s back.

    Bang!

    The silver dragon is divided into two parts. The strength in the middle is no longer consistent. It can''t support the whole silver dragon''s operation. The Dragon explodes.

    The rain is falling, Fang Yan opens his mouth and sucks the splashing liquor.

    "Good wine." Fang Yan said loudly. "All things are removed, but wine and poetry are left."

    "Can drinking be without tools?"

    Mo Qingdi reaches out to pat the jar. The half man high wine jar under his feet rises from the ground and smashes at Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan steps in plum blossom and stretches forward with one hand. When the wine jar is about to attack, step forward and pat the right hand on the edge of the wine port.

    A majestic atmosphere came from the top of the wine vat, which excluded the guidance and control of Fang Yan. It''s not the gravity of the wine tank, but don''t underestimate the flow of energy left on it.

    Fang Yan claps the cylinder with one hand, and the body rotates rapidly.

    Stepping on the twelve palaces of plum blossom, the wine jar was also waved like a top by him.

    Whistling -

    the wind is whistling and the snow is flying.

    The young man in green shirt raised the VAT to give his skill, and he was handsome and unrestrained.

    Fang Yan has been fully controlled after feeling that he has drained all the strength of the old wine ghost''s pat on the wine jar.

    Boom!

    Fang Yan suddenly raised the vat with one hand, and the burning knife in the VAT burst out like a sudden wine waterfall.

    Fang Yan opens his mouth and swallows it.

    The wine flies fast, and Fang Yan drinks fast. No matter how fast you drink it, you can''t pour it in a vat. So a lot of wine poured on Fang Yan''s face, head, clothes and neck, and his whole person became a drinker.

    Hu -

    he took a big gulp. Fang Yan was so addicted that he threw the big vat with hundreds of Jin to the old drunkard.

    The old wine devil took over the VAT, and he also raised his head and took a swig. The difference is that he poured slowly and drank bravely, but there was not a drop of wine overflowing, which would not be wasted at all.

    The old drinker''s drink is very long. Fang Yan is also used to his drinking.

    Boom -

    when the old alcoholic reaches for a pat, the wine jar will fall back to its original place.

    They looked at each other and laughed.

    Fang Yanxiao''s comfort, old wine ghost''s joy.

    A hundred years of life, with three or two confidants to accompany you to drink and eat meat, is the biggest pleasure.

    The wild cat in the corner was scared away, and the rat who stole the wine was frightened. Even the snowflakes flying in the wind were afraid to get close.

    "From point to line, this is the evolved heart of Taiji?" Old wine ghost doesn''t look at Fang Yan either. He turns around and walks towards the hut. I picked up a wine gourd from the corner, poured it into my own mouth, and sat down on the couch under the eaves.

    The reclining chair is made of bamboo, because too much friction can''t see its original color, but the upper part of the chair is shiny, showing a kind of oily luster.

    "All right?" Fang Yan said proudly. Before the heart of Taiji, he looked at the mountain or the mountain, the water or the water. In front of us is a green mountain, that is a green mountain.However, with the heart of Taiji, we can see not only mountains, but also mountains, forests and rivers. There are jagged rocks, flowers and birds, tiger roaring and dragon singing.

    That''s the state of Fang Yanqiao''s family before running away. The old drunk is very familiar with this.

    In the battle of Jianfeng, Fang Yan and Dongyang sword God fought for life and death. At the critical moment, Taiji''s heart changed again.

    If it was still a mountain, the mountains, forests and rivers he saw would become a hieroglyphic line. The craggy rocks are lines, and the flowers and birds are lines. The line is dynamic, just like an electronic map, from the beginning to the end, so that Fang Yan can clearly see the process of flowers blooming and withering.

    This is the upgraded Taiji heart.

    The heart of Taiji has developed to this step. What''s the next change? What will its next upgrade look like?

    Fang Yan is not clear!

    "The heart of Taiji has grown, but the amount of alcohol has not." "Old wine ghost poured a mouthful of wine again, say aloud. He may not eat for three days now, but not one day without wine. The heart is trapped in a magic barrier, and the wonton is in a terrible state of life, which looks very sad.

    "It depends on who you compare with." Fang Yan said. "It''s impossible to compare with you and ye meekness, but compared with those people outside, I''m also the winner of the wine market."

    The old drunkard could not entertain him. He ran into the room and found a four legged stool to move out. He put the stool beside the old drunkard. They sat under the eaves drinking and enjoying the snow, talking about Fang Yan''s Taiji heart.

    "You are ahead of us." The old drunk said softly, if you don''t put that voice into your ears, it''s likely to be blown away by the wind. "My heart of Tai Chi wonton is like a piece of barren land. There is no grass, and it is dry and cracked. Every word is like a smiley face of ridicule. Apart from being able to receive ridicule and despair, nothing will come of it. "

    "What you have experienced is something I haven''t experienced, and the people that Fang family can have the heart of Taiji are just you and us. I don''t have any experience for you, so you have to find it by yourself - it''s hard and dangerous. But I''m not worried about you at all. "

    "You think I''m gifted?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "I mean - you''re really lucky." Said the old drunk. "After ten years of beating, I was able to realize the heart of Taiji. It''s such a shame to skip class and run away, because the heart of Taiji has suddenly upgraded, and after coming back, it has become the object of praise and praise of countless people - another way. It makes people blush. "

    Fang yanhehe''s laughing. No matter how the old drunk attacks him, he thinks it''s praising him. Their relationship is similar to that of friends and teachers. There is almost no secret between them.

    "Luck is also a kind of strength." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I have defeated all the eastern sword gods. Who dare to say that I am not strong enough? In the past, ye gentleness wanted to beat me every time she saw me. Today, I went directly to their Ye''s house to ask for help - Hey, guess what? No one in such a big Ye family dared to come out to fight. "

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "I''m lonely and I want to lose. It''s hard to find an enemy in this swallow dock. "

    Old wine ghost knows Fang Yan''s idea, he intentionally says such words to stimulate himself.

    Unfortunately, if this kind of stimulation can make him revitalize, why should he be so decadent?

    The heart of Taiji depends not only on hard practice, but also on insight. Ten years of standing is not as good as one night. It''s Taiji.

    The heart of Cheng is Taiji, and the heart of defeat is Taiji.

    The old alcoholic drinks by himself, but he doesn''t think the other side is inflamed. He says, "you can talk to Ye gently about this matter, maybe she can help you."

    "I wanted to say it today. I forgot." Fang Yan said.

    "I heard you asked her for a walk to enjoy the snow?"

    "Yes. She was also invited to have a good lunch and your favorite knife. " Fang Yan said proudly. "Now that we''ve cleared up the past, we''ve turned enemies into friends, and we''ve laughed away."

    "Let bygones be bygones? Turn enemies into friends? " The old drunkard took a dim look at Fang Yan and said, "Qiu min is still there."

    "I understand. I understand." Fang Yan said. "I didn''t know this until I came back this time. It turned out that my grandfather and ye Wenrong went to others'' Ye''s house to challenge each year in their martial arts competition. What they said was too much. Who would they beat if they didn''t?"

    "After ten years of beating me with patience, I will naturally write down the kindness of these ten places -" it''s not patience. " Said the old drunk. "It''s disgusting. Anyone who has done the same thing for ten years is a disgusting thing - "br >

    " - how can it be a disgusting thing to witness the rise of a genius? I think she should be full of a sense of accomplishment. "

    "Every time you are beaten to tears, my father calls my mother to climb the table, climb the chair, hold other people''s calves, and ask my aunt to spare her life - who will be full of the sense of achievement for conquering such an opponent?"

    "I feel like you''re insulting me." Fang Yan said.

    "You feel right." Said the old drunk.

    "If it is not because I have something to ask you next, I must challenge you --" Fang Yan said maliciously.Then he looked at the old drunkard pleasantly and said, "elder martial brother, I''d like to introduce an old friend to you."

    PS: thanks for Zhou Jiansu''s reward again. Have you finished your vacation? Come back and help vote

 Chapter 344

    "Don''t call me senior brother --" said the old drunk in an unhappy voice.

    "Master Mo --"

    "get out."

    "Well, old drunkard, do me a favor. You are the only one who can help me. I''ll bring someone to see you." Fang Yan put forward his own requirements directly.

    "Who?"

    "Chiba army." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yan is a lucky man, so the Chiba army is a very unfortunate man.

    I went to China to ask, and I was going to show my unique skills and raise the power of Oriental magic sword.

    It never occurred to anyone that the man he had inadvertently challenged, a young man who had never been known before, had defeated him.

    The feet are just stained with dust, and the sword is not stained with blood. He lost to someone who should not have lost.

    The journey of challenge was stranded, and the face of a generation of sword gods was ruined.

    However, in the battle of Jianfeng, Fang Yan was still shocked by the miraculous swordsmanship of the Chiba army. The most important thing is that in the dangerous moment that suddenly appeared in the arsenal, he risked his life to rescue Fang Yan by smashing his body away, helping Fang Yan avoid the first round of shelling in the arsenal.

    His swordsmanship won Fang Yan''s respect, and his character won Fang Yan''s respect.

    The eastern sword God is well-known.

    After the war, Fang Yan went to visit with Fang Yingxiong Fang Haohan. The thousand leaves military department was light and light. It didn''t have any sense of desperation. It just made a request to Fang Yan: let him see the enemy.

    Fang Yan agreed.

    This is a request that is hard to refuse.

    No matter in his position or in Mo''s position, he can only agree.

    Old wine ghost is silent, palm is caressing the wine gourd in the hand gently.

    Chiba army, his old friend. He''s coming to see himself?

    It''s like a voice from a long time ago, and it''s like a human tragicomedy.

    At that time, don''t despise the enemy like the stars shining, like the sun in the sky. It is the most promising talent in yanziwu and the first one in the list of dragon and tiger that attracts the most attention in the Jianghu. Three dragons and seven tigers ensure the peace of China.

    At that time, Mo Qingdi was one of the three dragons.

    At that time, don''t underestimate the enemy.

    At that time, Mo Qingdi cut off the first three hundred enemies in a rage. At that time, Mo Qingdi had few enemies in China.

    At that time, Mo Qingdi felt that there was nothing in the world that could restrain him. At that time, Mo Qingdi thought that there was nothing in the world that could block his three foot green front.

    At that time, don''t underestimate the enemy. One man went to Dongyang with one sword, and a single horse swept across the 36 islands of Dongyang, finally fighting against the eight Snake Mountain with the thousand leaf army.

    Mo Qingdi is a Chinese green dragon, and the Department of thousand soldiers is a new sword God in the East. The two fought one day and one night.

    Chiba''s army was not satisfied and wanted to fight again. Mo Qingdi only returned two words: naive.

    At that time, don''t underestimate the enemy - you can call Dongyang sword God naive without scruple.

    It was because of that naive sentence that the Chiba army woke up, and he knew that he had lost.

    Lose in mentality, also lose in mood. From then on, I realized the sword day and night and came to China again.

    He''s here to see Mo qingenemy. He''s going to resume the big game he was in,. To make a thorough end to their enmity.

    Fang Yan looked at the old drunkard and said in a deep voice, "in fact, I hope you refuse."

    "Old wine and old friends are hard to refuse. He is a proud man and a man worthy of respect. " The spirit of the old drunk still hasn''t come back, and his voice is still beating. "Tell him I''m waiting for you at yanziwu."

    Get old wine ghost affirmative answer, Fang Yan suddenly lost the interest of speech.

    He thinks he is also a member of the Wulin, but sometimes he doesn''t understand the thoughts of the members of the Wulin.

    He stood up, patted the snow on his body, and said, "it''s late. Go back to sleep."

    As if the old drunk didn''t hear Fang Yan''s words, he was still lying on the bare couch. A sip of wine, a glance of sorrow, thoughts into the boundless vast land.

    That year, it was snowy in the capital.

    When the two dragons fought against Xuanwu Gate, the channels of Qinglong were cut off, and the first World War fell.

    His opponent, the Dragon God.

    With the burning knife in his mouth, he felt sad and bitter.

    He is no different from the Qianye army. They are the waves behind the Yangtze River that push the waves ahead.

    Outside the courtyard wall, there was a song of Fang Yan''s incorrigible voice:

    hot blood surging

    hot blood surging

    like waves in the river

    like waves in the sea

    often stirred in my heartRed as the rising sun

    often surges in my mind

    get up quickly and be loyal to the country

    "Get up quickly to get rid of the harm and be loyal to the country."

    "Get up quickly to get rid of the harm and be loyal to the country." ����

    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Fang Yan Sang the last sentence over and over again.

    Over and over again more exciting, more and more blood.

    The voice was frozen by the snow, blown away by the strong wind, straight to the sky, to Kyushu.

    The old drunk''s body was nestled in a reclining chair, his eyes closed and motionless.

    He''s drunk again!

    Every day is a fresh day, every time you open your eyes, there will be surprises.

    When Fang Yan opened his eyes, he saw Fang Yingxiong''s fat face close to him. He tried to resist the impulse of punching him. He said angrily, "would you please brush your teeth first after you get up next time? Do you know that your tone is heavy? "

    "Little martial uncle, did you go for a walk with Miss Ye yesterday?" Fang hero asked in surprise. The excellent performance of this surprise shows not only his surprise to this event, but also his boundless admiration and admiration for the young martial uncle Fang Yan. Acting is really a technical job.

    "So what?" Fang Yan feels that Fang Yingxiong''s face is a little more amiable. "Isn''t that normal?"

    "You can''t say that. In addition to martial uncle, who else is qualified to go out for a walk with Miss ye? We have been in yanziwu for so many years, but we haven''t heard of Miss ye and which man go out for a walk hand in hand? " Fang Yingxiong said proudly. "Fang and I went to the city yesterday to buy new year''s products. We heard about it as soon as we came back today. We came here to say congratulations to my uncle."

    "Just for this? It''s so rare. Please move your head back - "Fang Yan pushes Fang hero''s head away, opens the quilt and jumps out of bed.

    "It''s not just that." Fang said with a smile. "Jiang Qin called me and said that your cell phone couldn''t work - she was in a hurry to find you and asked you to call her back."

    "Jiang Qin?" Fang Yan thought about it. He promised Jiang Qin to come back to contact her during the winter vacation. She and Yuan Lin will not rush back to the flower city after the holiday. She will wait for her to accompany them to visit Yanjing city.

    Fang Yan looks for his mobile phone everywhere, but finds that it has disappeared.

    "I dialed it many times, and the phone was turned off." Fang said.

    Fang Yan thought for a long time and said: "I don''t know if I fell in the bamboo forest or in the snow yesterday - maybe I lost it when I was fighting with them. Forget it. Lend me your cell phone. "

    Fang Yan takes Fang Yingxiong''s cell phone and asks, "how can Jiang Qin have your cell phone number?"

    "I think she''s pretty good-looking," Fang said sheepishly. "I want to recognize her as a younger sister."

    "she agreed?"

    "No."

    "Why?"

    "She says she''s your sister, and she''s worried about being misunderstood that I''m her brother - forget about the sad things." Fang said sadly. He is also very handsome. Why can''t he please girls like little martial uncle? What''s wrong?

    Fang Yan dials Jiang Qin''s cell phone number quickly. Jiang Qin answers it quickly and shouts in surprise, "Mr. Fang, is that you?"

    "It''s me." Fang Yan felt the joy in her voice, full of guilt, and said, "Jiang Qin, I''m really sorry. I said I''ll find you after I come back - I''ve been very busy since I came back."

    "I know. I can understand. " Jiang Qin said comfortingly. "You haven''t been home for so long, there must be a lot of things to do. We don''t blame you at all. "

    "You? You and Yuan Lin? "

    " yes. Didn''t we say that? We''ll wait for you at school after the holiday - do you have time now? "

    "Yes." Fang Yan said. Although he evaded Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin a little, he felt that the eyes of these two little girls were not quite right. But in his eyes, these are just two children. They come to Yanjing from the far away flower city to study. They, as elders, have the responsibility to take care of them instead of their parents. "Where are you? I''ll see you. "

    "Really? When are you coming? " Asked Jiang Qin excitedly. There were cheers from Yuan Lin on the phone.

    "Set out now." Fang Yan calculated the time and said, "shall we have lunch together at noon?"

    "Yes, yes. Yuan Lin and I are waiting for you at school. Call me when you''re almost there, and we''ll pick you up at the school gate. "

    "See you then." Fang Yan said.

    Hang up, Fang Yan sees Fang Yingxiong looking at himself pitifully.

    "Hero, let me borrow my cell phone for one day. Buy a new one and return it to you. " Fang Yan puts Fang Yingxiong''s mobile phone into his pocket directly.

    "No problem, no problem. It doesn''t matter how long you take it with you at any time. In fact, I don''t have any plans today. " Fang Yingxiong looks at Fang Yan with a smile on his face, which is quite obvious."Nothing to do with it?" Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "then you can sweep the snow at home. The snow in the front yard and back yard is all swept up, so it''s not convenient to walk. "

    ��������

 Chapter 345

    One fence, three stakes, one God, three gangs.

    To be a standard God, you always need three or two bad dates to set off. Fang Yan has always been fond of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, because as long as they stand with themselves, they will be unreasonably handsome.

    However, Fang Yan still hasn''t brought them out today. On the one hand, he wants to be more low-key in front of the two young girls, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. another important reason is that who is willing to nag with two words?

    If you can''t help punching them, they think you''re violent. If you don''t beat them, you think you''re self abusive. The mood is very contradictory.

    It''s getting colder and snowier.

    After a while, the ice and snow melted and was soon covered by bigger snow.

    Yanjing, once a bustling and solemn City, has become a world of ice and snow. I always feel that the sky covered with a layer of grey yarn has become a bit magical and romantic because of the small white elves.

    The snow is so heavy that people are reluctant to go out. There are not many cars on the road, but all the cars can only crawl slowly in the snow, like a frozen snail.

    Fang Yan drives the old red flag car at home. It''s my grandfather''s car that year. It''s always in good maintenance.

    Fang Yan thinks it''s classic and solemn, and has a gentlemanly style. He likes to drive this car out when he is at home.

    As the old saying goes, a person likes to show off what he lacks. Fang Huohuo really hopes that he is a gentleman who can dance a song "smell the fragrance and know the woman" with a beautiful girl at any time in a straight suit, a beautiful bow tie, a black hat and a civilized stick.

    Yes, that''s what he thinks.

    Which man doesn''t want to be such a gentleman?

    Click click -

    the tires of the car crush the stiff snow ballast, which sounds like an inexplicable pleasure. Just like a child''s favorite game is to crack the air cushion membrane with small bubbles, Fang Yan likes the noise with destructive desire.

    The car drives very slowly, Fang Yan is not worried at all.

    He likes winter and the wind and snow. Like snow covered roads, cars, houses, pines and cypresses and everything - because of a layer of white decoration, their usual things look much better than usual.

    When Fang Yan stopped at the gate of the music school, he felt his cell phone and called Jiang Qin. It''s snowy outside. He didn''t plan to let them out too early to be frozen in the snow.

    As a gentleman, always think of the ladies around you. As for the men around them, they can think as much as they like.

    When Jiang Qin received Fang Yan''s call, they were still practicing in the music classroom.

    If put in the past, they must be more willing to sleep in the bed in the bedroom at this time. It''s freezing outside. They lie on the big bed in the bedroom, holding a novel written by Jin Yong or Liu Xia, or holding an iPad to watch a few episodes of rural love stories. When they are hungry, they cook a package of instant noodles in an electromagnetic oven hidden in the bottom of the wardrobe and beat an egg into it. It''s like a fairy.

    Today, however, they can''t lie down. Thinking of teacher Fang coming soon, the two girls got up early to wash their faces and teeth, ran to the third canteen of the restaurant and had a big breakfast. Then they began to choose clothes and make up. Young girls, if they put two on their faces, they would have a natural green beauty. A few minutes later, they found out that There is nothing to do.

    In the dormitory, I can''t stay any longer. I want to make a phone call to ask where Yan has gone, but I''m afraid that it will make Miss Fang feel that they are too impatient and have no girl''s reserve. After a discussion, they thought that if they were practicing in the classroom when they received the call from Mr. Fang Yan, Mr. Fang must think that they are two beautiful girls who are diligent and progressive, right?

    So they wrapped up their scarves and ran towards the piano room under the snow.

    So, the phone rings in the piano room.

    Yuan Lin is playing the piano. Jiang Qin is playing games with his mobile phone.

    The mobile phone in his hand suddenly shrieked and scared Jiang Qin. She was worried that she had ignored Fang Yan''s phone and specially adjusted the ring to the maximum.

    "Teacher Fang called." Cried Jiang Qin happily.

    Yuan Lin also ran over happily, and said, "great, it''s finally here --"

    JIANG Qin made a silent gesture, and said, "please sit back and play the piano - if you don''t play the piano, how can teacher Fang know we are practicing?"

    "That''s right." Yuan Lin hurriedly ran back to the piano and played the Blue Danube that she had not finished just now.

    When Yuan Lin''s piano sound entered the state, Jiang Qin just got through the phone and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, are you here? I''m sorry, Yuan Lin and I didn''t hear the phone call when we were practicing in the piano room -- "

    " it''s a good performance. It seems that you two are very diligent. " Fang Yan really praised their practice in winter. "I''m at the gate of your school now. Is your practice over? Do you want me to wait for you? ""No more. Let''s get out now. " Jiang Qin said, suppressing the joy.

    "See you then." Fang Yan said.

    "I''ll see you soon." Jiang Qin said.

    Hang up, Yuan Lin has jumped out of her chair.

    "How is it? What does Mr. Fang say? "

    "Mr. Fang has been waiting at the school gate. Let''s go now." Jiang Qin said.

    Yeah!

    The two girls jumped up and clapped each other, then quickly went to pack their bags and prepare to go out.

    Click click -

    they run in the campus, step on the deep snow with beautiful fluffy boots, leaving two lines of crooked footprints.

    From time to time, they kicked the pine branches on the roadside, and the snow on the pine needles fell, splashed all over them, and got into their collars, which made them shiver and giggle.

    Even the snow felt their joy and danced around them.

    GA -

    a black car stopped beside them.

    When the window opened, a pleasant male voice called out to them: "junior sister - Junior sister" - "

    JIANG Qin and Yuan Lin stopped, looked at the boy waving at them, and had to walk over.

    Jiang Qin looked at Guo Nu and said, "elder martial brother, why are you two back?"

    The students of the Conservatory of music have had a holiday, but they are not the students of the school, but the students brought by Mr. Mao Xuanping. Therefore, the school system is not effective for them. As long as they are willing, they can go to see Mr. Mao Xuanping for advice at any time. Mr. Mao Xuanping knew that Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin had not yet returned home, and he also came to give some advice from time to time. Whether it''s the face in summer or the musical talent shown by Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, they all require Mao Xuanping to spend more effort and energy on them.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin did not go back. Guo Nu and Huang Yida, two Yanjing natives, came to class every day.

    Today, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin went to the piano room. They didn''t see Guo Nu and Huang Yida. They didn''t think they would come today. I didn''t expect to meet a person in the campus.

    What surprised them even more was that Huang Yida sat in the passenger seat of Guo Nu''s car. How did the two get together?

    The car is warm. Guo Nu only wears a black sweater with a stand collar, which makes him more handsome. He smiled at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and said, "why can''t we come? You and Yuan Lin are both from Huacheng. They are so far away from home. As elder martial brothers, Yida and I can''t take care of them? If we don''t do anything, I''m afraid Mr. Mao can''t explain it to us - you two have been working hard in this period of time. I discussed with Yida and decided to take you out for fun today. First of all, I''d like to invite you to eat the most authentic roast duck in Yanjing city? After eating and drinking, I will take you to enjoy Yanjing city in the ice and snow. How is it? "

    Seeing Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s face turning pale, Huang Yida also exhorted: "it''s good for our study to relax. What we learn is musical instruments. We first have a sense of music, and then we express that feeling through instruments - it''s relaxation, but also to find inspiration. "

    Jiang Qin said apologetically, "thank you, elder martial brothers, for your kindness. But it''s not the right day. We have an appointment

    "There''s an appointment?" Guo Nu and Huang Yida''s expression immediately became serious, and then quickly relaxed. Guo Nu asked with a smile, "with whom? I haven''t heard that you have friends in Yanjing before? Is it elder martial sister summer? If it''s her, it''s even better. We haven''t seen elder martial sister for a long time. Today, we can learn from her while playing -- "

    " it''s not summer sister. " Yuan Lin said. "It''s our friend - a very good friend."

    Yuan Lin didn''t say Fang Yan was their teacher. She was worried that this would make Guo Nu and Huang Yida misunderstood. They don''t care about anything, just don''t want to bring any bad influence to teacher Fang Yan. Last time, the incident of brother Huacheng wolf had left them with a lingering fear. Especially Jiang Qin, because after the photos of her dancing with teacher Fang Yan were exposed, many media in Huacheng criticized her. Even her mother was worried about the secret between her and the teacher, and drove teacher Fang Yan out of the yard.

    "Good friend?" Huang Yida narrowed her eyes and smiled. "That would be better. Your friends are also our friends. Since we have arrived in Yanjing City, let''s invite our hosts to have a meal? "

    (PS: thanks for Zhou Jiansu''s reward again. Keep your style and level!)

 Chapter 346

    Yuan Lin is Huang Yida''s and Jiang Qin''s is Guo Nu''s. This is a tacit agreement they have reached for a long time.

    It''s precisely because they don''t like the same person and share the same direction of efforts, so their relationship is getting better and better. Instead, they don''t fight like Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin did before they came.

    They are all Mr. Mao Xuanping''s own disciples, and only by virtue of this relationship can they have more advantages than others. Most importantly, Guo Nu''s father is Guo Qingyun, a famous movie star in China, and his mother is Li Xiaoying, a national singer. Huang Yida didn''t know what was the origin, but he didn''t take Guo Nu seriously. Obviously, the family background is not simple.

    They have talent, appearance, family background and famous teachers. It''s not a matter of course that such boys are a little proud?

    They have confidence in themselves, and they know that they will be able to win the beauty in the end.

    There is a relationship between martial brothers and sisters. Is it a good story to spread it out?

    However, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are very vigilant and maintain a respectful but not intimate friendship with each other.

    The two of them have asked Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin for countless times to eat together, go shopping together and watch movies together, all of which have been rejected - the only success is that the big guy went to the concert of the famous Italian band forest band together, which was led by Mr. Mao Xuanping. Of course, after the concert, they also tried to invite them to eat crayfish and drink beer alone - Jiang Qin said she didn''t like crayfish and refused.

    They also suspected that Jiang Qinyuan Lin had a boyfriend, but after careful observation and analysis, they found that they had no sign of falling in love at all.

    First, cell phones don''t ring for a long time, and they don''t have frequent low hair messages.

    Second, after school time and weekends are two separate activities, did not see the emergence of suspicious figures.

    Third, they are still virgins. It''s a taste, a feminine one. Ordinary people don''t understand, but they do.

    Now they hear that they have a good friend to come over. They don''t take that "good friend" seriously.

    If only one of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin is happy, one of Guo Nu and Huang Yida will have to worry. But they were both so happy at the same time that neither of them was worried. Can''t two people like the same man?

    The reason why they insist on entertaining is not jealousy or jealousy, but simply to show their superiority in front of their good friend.

    Huang Yida looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and said, "we are all our own people. Isn''t it inconvenient?"

    Jiang Qin was very embarrassed and said, "my friend, who is afraid of strangers, doesn''t speak well in front of strangers. We didn''t tell him to bring his new friends. What if he is not happy then? Elder martial brother, why don''t we get together next time? "

    Guo Nu laughed and said, "are you familiar once and twice? Otherwise, we''ll invite you to have a meal. If he doesn''t get familiar with us after the meal, IDA and I will leave first - it won''t disturb your friends'' reminiscence. How is it? "

    "Isn''t that good? We - "

    " nothing bad. " Huang Yida interrupted Jiang Qin and said, "I will listen to my senior brother this time. Your friend is here. How can we do without help? Don''t feel embarrassed, just do it. Where is that friend? Let''s go to say hello first, and then invite him to eat the best roast duck in Yanjing. Of course, you can put forward better recommendations. Don''t try to save your elder martial brother money - "

    Fang Yan sat in the car listening to the music, and didn''t pay much attention to seeing a black Mercedes Benz parked beside him.

    When he saw Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin coming out of the car, he just opened the window with a smile and said with a smile, "is the treatment good at school? Are there any luxury cars to pick them up?"

    Worried about Fang Yan''s anger, Jiang Qin took a careful look at him and said, "Mr. Fang, they are our senior Brothers - they said they would invite you to dinner."

    Looking at Guo Nu and Huang Yida who pushed open the door to get off, Fang Yan waved to them, smiled and said to Jiang Qin, "when is my character so good?"

    Guo Nu went to Fang Yan and looked at the logo on the front of Fang Yan''s car and the plain license plate number. His confidence increased a lot again. He said, "I''m Guo nu. Jiang Qin and I are both students of Mr. Mao Xuanping. What''s the name?"

    He can see that Fang Yan is older than him and Huang Yida, and naturally he is much older than Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. It seems that this man is the brother of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin.

    "Fang Yan." Fang Yan reached out his hand and shook it with Guo Nu, saying, "Jiang Qin said you''re very kind to invite me to dinner."

    "Yes." Guo Nu said with a smile. "We are martial brothers and sisters with Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, who were originally going to take them out to play and invite them to have a big meal today. I heard that you are here, let''s go together. It''s more crowded. "

    Fang Yan didn''t care. To be honest, he saw that these two boys were interested in Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. It''s normal for such a thing to happen at such an age. As a former teacher of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, I can only say "don''t love early". But if they have their own ideas, Fang Yan can''t help it.Besides, although he promised to take Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to visit Yanjing, in fact, he did not visit Yanjing at all. If these two attentive little boys lead the way, Fang Yan will feel that the burden on his shoulders will be much easier.

    Fang Yan looks at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, and both girls secretly wink at him. He understood what they meant.

    "Thank you for your invitation." Fang Yan said. He had a kind and gentle smile on his face and tried to use words that would not hurt others'' self-esteem. "I really appreciate it. But it''s not the right day - I''m going to take them home for dinner. The elders of the family are ready at home. Or shall we make another appointment? "

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin narrowed their eyes and smiled. Guo Nu and Huang Yida both showed anger on their faces.

    When Jiang Qin turned to look at Guo Nu and Huang Yida, the smile on his face had become a full apology. She said with guilt: "two senior brothers, I''m really sorry - otherwise, I''ll make another appointment next time? There are still many opportunities. "

    "Yes, yes. Let''s go to Fang - big brother''s house for dinner. It may not be convenient. "

    Guo Nu took a look at Huang Yida and knew that he didn''t mean to speak, so he said in a voice: "since that''s the case, let it go. We''ll make another appointment. "

    "Goodbye, elder martial brother." Jiang Qin waved to Guo Nu and Huang Yida, and opened the passenger cab next to Fang Yan and sat in.

    Yuan Lin also wanted to take the front passenger seat, but she was a little late. She waved to Guo nuhuang Yida and said, "elder martial brother, I''m really sorry today." then she opened the back door and sat in.

    "I''ll see you later." Fang Yan and Guo nuhuang Yida say hello and drive away in his old car.

    When Fang Yan and his party went away, Guo Nu''s smile gradually solidified. He turned to look at Huang Yida and asked, "what do you think?"

    "It''s hard to see such a clear refusal - when we''re idiots?" Huang Yida said in a cold voice. "Those two bitches are playing us on purpose. It doesn''t matter that she plays with us. If she makes us play with them, they will suffer. "

    Guo Nu was also very dissatisfied with Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s performance, saying, "what are they proud of? beauty? The last thing in the world is beauty - what to do now? "

    "First find out who that person is, and then figure out what''s going on."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s nothing today anyway. Let''s go out and have a look." Huang Yida said.

    Guo Nu laughed and said, "yes. Go out and have a walk. I haven''t really seen Yanjing city in the snow. "

    While driving, Fang Yan joked with Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and said, "both are handsome boys. Don''t you like them?"

    "Well, who likes them?" Said Jiang Qin, with his mouth curled.

    "It''s all babes. Not mature at all. " Yuan Lin also echoed.

    Fang Yan was amused by the words of the two of them, and said, "other people are childish little farts, so you two are not childish?"

    "Of course we are not naive. We are mature." Yuan Lin said. "Teacher Fang, where are you going to take us?"

    "Where do you want to go?" Fang Yan asked.

    "You are from Yanjing. Of course, I''ll take your advice." Yuan Lin pouted.

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to dinner first. What would you like to eat? "

    "At your disposal." Said the two girls in unison.

    "I''m afraid to listen to my arrangement." Fang Yan said helplessly. He doesn''t really study eating, and he doesn''t like eating out very much.

    Fang Yan made several choices, and finally the two girls agreed to eat the copper stove hot pot with Yanjing characteristics.

    Each person has a small copper pot, and then they put meat and vegetables into the pot. It''s a good time to eat hot pot in this weather.

    Fang Yan found a famous hot pot shop, then stopped the car and took two little girls into the hot pot shop.

    They had just entered the store, and a black Mercedes Benz followed them. They parked at the door of the hotel. Guo Nu and Huang Yida pushed the door open to get off and walked into the hot pot shop. They came all the way here.

    On the main road in front of the hotpot shop, there is a black Buick SUV. Inside the car sat a man in black with sunglasses. Looking at the antique door of the hot pot shop, he said, "Fang Yan is in Beijing."

    Fang Huohuo enters Sifang city and starts a number of beauties.

    PS: Thank you for your wonderful gift. The name is pure

 Chapter 347

    Boil the spicy bottom of the sizzling pot, put in the sliced mutton, duck blood, vermicelli, bean sprouts, frozen tofu, Emperor''s dish, with garlic sauce or peanut butter -

    the hot pot is delicious, and Fang Yan and Jiang Qin Yuan Lin are very happy to eat.

    At the same time, they had dinner and discussed the afternoon trip. The final result of the discussion was to go to Tangshan to have a hot spring.

    Of course, this was decided by two young girls, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. Fang Yan originally proposed to go to the zoo or the aquarium to make them laugh for half a day. What''s the age, and take girls to the zoo?

    Fang Yan tells them seriously that he only treats them as children, not girls. The two women got angry together and kicked Fang Yan several feet under the table.

    This scene makes Guo Nu and Huang Yida in the distance even more furious. In their eyes, these three people are clearly flirting.

    "Hum, I usually pretend to be like a saint. Now I see their wild appearance -" Guo Nu sneers.

    "It seems that their relationship is not simple." Huang Yida''s eyes were also filled with Martian. He said angrily, "previously, for the sake of the same teacher, we cared more for them. Now, it seems that our performance is too gentle."

    "We should use some different means. Otherwise, they think of us as a poor spare. " Guo Nu said. "What''s the way, elder martial brother?"

    Huang Yida, who came a few days earlier than Guo Nu, was the first disciple that Mao Xuanping accepted. Guo Nu was later than him, so he called him senior brother.

    "There is a way, but which way to go - it depends on their performance and my young master''s mood." Huang Yida said sarcastically: "now it seems that the kid has a lot of means. One dragon and two phoenixes, enjoy the world''s gorgeous happiness. I have to be admired. Who said that just now? He is shy in front of strangers, even if he can''t speak - now it doesn''t look like he can''t speak in front of strangers at all. "

    The words "one dragon and two phoenix" infuriated Guo Nu completely. He said with a sneer: "then I''ll wait for a good play. This is Yanjing city. You can''t be bullied by a little shriveled man who doesn''t know where to come from. "

    "Bullying? I''ve tried everything, but I don''t know what it''s like to be bullied - I really want to try. "

    "Maybe that kid has a lot of talent. When we went up to teach him a lesson, he suddenly showed his identity to give us a lower horse power - our brothers kicked the iron plate. At that time, elder martial brother had a taste of being bullied. "

    "It''s a good story. It''s just a story. " Huang Yida said confidently. In these four cities, his father''s position is not prominent, but it is very important. He has more power than his father, but he''s not the kind of guy who came out with the old red flag decades ago.

    Guo Nu was always curious about the origin of Huang Yida, and asked again: "elder martial brother, what line is your family engaged in? If you have any money business, you can only do it with younger martial brother. "

    "Our family doesn''t do business. It''s just public servants. It''s not like your parents are big stars. " Huang Yida said quietly. He said that his parents could not compare with Guo Nu as a star''s parents, but there was no "incomparable" attitude on his face.

    "Ha ha, good people''s servants. Good public servant. Public servants are great. " Guo Nu said with a smile.

    Guo Nu is very satisfied with Huang Yida''s answer. Although his answer is not very clear, he has already guessed that it''s almost the same.

    People''s public servants, full of pride, often don''t pay attention to themselves - can this be regarded as ordinary people''s public servants?

    If you don''t reach that level, you don''t have the right to be shameful and arrogant in front of yourself.

    After having enough to eat and drink, Fang Yan pays the bill, the three drive towards Tangshan, which is located around Yanjing.

    Although Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin proposed to go to the hot spring, Fang Yan also thought this idea was good. In this ice and snow day, find a soup spring to soak in the afternoon, drink a glass of grape juice or ice mellow plum wine, and ask two little beauties to help beat the back and knead the shoulder - Fang Yan is still looking forward to that.

    Tangshan is full of hot springs, but the most famous one is yipintangquan. The history of Yipin hot spring is very long. It is said that an emperor in the Ming Dynasty liked to come here to soak in hot springs when he was in summer. This kind of hot spring was also named by the Emperor himself. Later, after several repairs and expansion, this product of Tangquan has become the largest and most luxurious hot spring villa in Tangshan area.

    Put the car in the parking lot of yipintangquan, and the three walked to the reception hall.

    The beautiful welcome lady in the peony cheongsam smiled and asked if they would go to the public area or private courtyard to take a bath.

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "let''s have a private courtyard."

    He just thought it was unnecessary to huddle in a big bathhouse with a group of people. On the one hand, it made him feel so unsanitary. On the other hand, it was an important reason that he didn''t want to be the envy or enemy of others again because he took two charming little girls with him in the crowd.What''s more, he''s rich now. He has hundreds of millions of cash on his card. He doesn''t need to pay attention to the extra expenses.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin look at Fang Yan with red faces. It is obvious that Fang Yan has some unnecessary misunderstanding.

    "Come with me, please." Miss Yingbin looked at Fang Yan and then at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin who had come with him. She thought, this man is very lucky.

    In fact, the private courtyard is an independent courtyard. There are rooms and living rooms in the courtyard, which can wash and rest. There is a huge hot spring pool, with walls on three sides and a thick bamboo forest on the other side. Outside the bamboo forest is Tangshan mountain. Even standing on the top of Tangshan mountain, you can''t see the scene inside the yard.

    There is also snow in the yard. In the middle of the white snow lies a hot spring pool. A man lies in a pool and reaches for a snowflake. It''s a wonderful feeling.

    Jiang Qin reached for the water in the hot spring pool and said happily, "it''s hot. It must be very comfortable. "

    Yuan Lin also reached out and touched, saying, "I want to jump in."

    "Then jump." Fang Yan said with a smile. The two girls are happy and he is in a good mood.

    "The beauty of thinking." Jiang Qin whitens Fang Yan''s eyes.

    "The coyote." Yuan Lin echoed.

    Fang Yan can''t cry or laugh. Didn''t you two say you wanted to jump in?

    "Teacher Fang, we have forgotten a very important thing --"

    "what''s the matter?" Jiang Qin said with a sad face

    "We forgot our swimsuits." Jiang Qin said.

    "Then what?" Fang Yan said in embarrassment. "Or shall I buy it for you?"

    "No more." Jiang Qin blushed. "I saw a shop in the lobby just now, where we can buy swimsuits - let''s go with Yuan Lin."

    Fang Yan realized that although he had always regarded Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin as children, they were not small. These close fitting items still have to be bought by yourself.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "then go."

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin went shopping. Fang Yan tried the water temperature. It was a bit hot indeed. But in this ice and snow day, if the temperature is not high enough, it is easy to freeze people.

    Fang Yan thought that he would take off his clothes and jump into the hot spring before the two girls came back. Save the embarrassment of changing clothes in front of them.

    Fang Yan thought so and did it.

    He quickly took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of briefs, and then found a large disposable shorts from the room to put on, which should be the clothes provided by the hotel for guests to soak in hot springs.

    Just thinking of making another cup of tea, I heard two girls talking in the yard.

    He didn''t care to make tea. He ran to the backyard quickly and jumped into the hot spring with a plop.

    Splash -

    splash!

    Exhale -

    the heat is boiling!

    Fang Yan breathed a long sigh and felt that his pores were all opened all at once. It''s a wonderful feeling.

    Hearing the sound of the water in the backyard, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin ran quickly to see Fang Yan in the pool and said, "Mr. Fang, did you soak in first?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan''s body shrinks in the hot spring, only one head is exposed outside, saying, "I''ll help you test the temperature first."

    "Then we''ll go and change, too." Jiang Qin said.

    "Teacher Fang, no peeking." Yuan Lin giggled.

    "Who do you think I am?" Fang Yan said angrily. "What are you good-looking at, little man?"

    Fang Yan leans his head against the stone wall at the edge of the hot spring pool and takes a rest with his eyes closed. It''s really a place to relax.

    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Qin''s voice to come.

    The girl''s voice was soft and timid, saying, "teacher Fang, can you close your eyes first?"

    Close your eyes?

    Fang Yan thought about it. He has closed his eyes.

    However, reminded by Jiang Qin, he opened his eyes and looked at the room and said, "what''s the matter? Why should I close my eyes? "

    "Miss Fang, you are not allowed to peek." Yuan Lin''s body hid behind the curtain, only showing a small head to look out. Seeing Fang Yan open his eyes and sweep around, he immediately called out mercilessly.

    "I didn''t look. I didn''t see it. " Fang Yan quickly apologized. To prove his innocence, he buried his whole head in the hot spring.

    This breath held for a long time, until he felt that the air in his chest was used up, and then it suddenly came out of the pool.

    Then he saw two little mermaids in swimsuits sitting on the other side of the pool smiling at themselves.

 Chapter 348

    The girl''s mind is to be more delicate. Jiang Qin not only bought a swimsuit, but also a bottle of red wine.

    Yuan Lin took two goblets from the wine cabinet, and the other side said: "there are only two glasses. Of course, they are for my own use - you use the tea cup."

    So Fang Yan holds a teacup and drinks red wine. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin hit the glass crisp and said, "cheers."

    They drank all the red wine in the glass and giggled.

    "So happy." Jiang Qin''s body stretched out, his beautiful head resting on the wall of the pool, and he said, "it''s so good every day."

    Yuan Lin lay beside Jiang Qin and said, "if it''s like this every day, don''t you learn music?"? You''re not playing the piano? Don''t you learn guzheng

    "I''m just saying that." Jiang Qin sighed. "Not really. If we are lazy all day, my sister will be in a hurry in summer. "

    "Yes. Let''s spend all day in the mountains and hot springs. Isn''t it because my sister spent so much time on us in summer? "

    Jiang Qin looked at Fang Yan and asked, "teacher Fang, will you go to Huacheng next year?"

    "Go." Fang Yan nods. "Why not?"

    "I always feel strange -" Jiang Qin looked at Fang Yan with puzzled eyes and said: "you can do more things, why do you have to be a teacher?"

    "Because I am the ultimate teacher." Fang Yan said. "What can I do without being a teacher?"

    "You are so good at bodyguards for big people. You can also open a martial arts school. Many people will learn kung fu from you. You are good-looking and Taiji. Even my sister wants to shoot MV for you in summer. You can enter the film and television circle - you can do a lot of things. "

    Fang Yan sipped the red wine in his teacup and said, "since I can do many things, why can''t I be a teacher?"

    "Then - isn''t the income higher?" Yuan Lin asked strangely. "I can understand that Mr. Fang has great ideals and practices, and wants to teach and educate people. But don''t Miss Fang want to make money? You have to live, you have to support your family, and you will have a wife and children later -- "

    " I''m sure you don''t believe that. "Fang Yan said seriously. "I am a man who regards money as dirt."

    "-" Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin really can''t believe it. Especially Yuan Lin, in order to save money for a meal, teacher Fang accepted her mother''s bribe to make up lessons for her.

    "I didn''t cheat." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I have hundreds of millions on my card. What do you think money is not dung to me?"

    "-"

    they both felt that Fang Yan was bragging or making nerves. How could he be several hundred million?

    Hundreds of millions of people rent to go to and from work every day in a village in the city and take the bus to eat the school canteen? Besides, how can a high school teacher accumulate so much money? It''s impossible to save your life without eating or drinking, right?

    "Mr. Fang, don''t be kidding."

    "Yes, we don''t dislike your poverty."

    "-"

    "OK. Don''t talk about money. " Jiang Qin said. "It''s embarrassing to talk about this topic with an old man. Do you have a girlfriend, Miss Fang? "

    "No." Fang Yan said. "How do you ask?"

    "That - Qin Yitian Xuejie we met last time - has she nothing to do with you?" Jiang Qin asked, blinking his innocent eyes and looking forward to it.

    Fang Yan takes class nine students to the village in the city to learn the text "Rain Lane". As a result, Qin Yitian can''t walk because she plays the lilac girl all day long. Fang Yan takes her to a roadside milk tea shop to wipe medicine, and then is found by a group of nearby girls. These girls tell Jiang Qin about Fang Yan''s wiping medicine to Qin Yitian - so Jiang Qin doubts that Fang Yan and Qin Yitian have any ambiguous relationship.

    "Qin Yitian -" Fang Yan''s smile became bitter. "It''s time to see her."

    They haven''t seen each other since Huacheng left.

    There are also two groups of people who want to take him away when they get off the plane when they return to Yanjing. He believes that there are a group of people who should be Qin Yitian or have something to do with Qin Yitian - there is no unexplained hatred in the world, but there is love for no reason.

    "Teacher Fang, what do you say?" Jiang Qin looked at Fang Yan doubtfully and said, "did you two quarrel?"

    Fang Yan had no interest in talking, and said, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll lie down for a while."

    The two little girls are like two beautiful mermaids swimming around in the hot spring pool. Fang Yan lies on the stone wall to rest and think about something, and even falls asleep unconsciously.

    When he woke up, it was dark and it was night.

    Fang Yan washed his face with hot spring water and asked, "what time is it?"

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin had left the hot spring pool for a long time to lie in a reclining chair under the eaves and watch movies on their mobile phones, wrapped in pajamas and covered with quilts. They all put on earphones for fear that the sound of the movie would cause Fang Yan.Fang Yan only saw Fang Yan''s mouth moving, but didn''t hear what Fang Yan said.

    Jiang Qin took off his earphone and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, you wake up - what did you say just now?"

    "What time is it?" Fang Yan asked.

    "It''s over five." Jiang Qin said. "You''ve been sleeping for hours."

    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Fang Yan said with guilt on his face. "Wait for me, I''ll get up. Are you hungry? Let''s go back to town for dinner. "

    Back from the room, the three people walked towards the parking lot, talking and laughing.

    When Fang Yan found his old car, he had a feeling of being hit by lightning. He was really damaged by thunder.

    The car body is scratched with dense grooves, the headlights are exploded, the car head is flat, the car body is kicked countless feet, there are many mud and water marks on it -

    the smile on Fangyan''s face is solidified, and the eyes are full of murderous air.

    This is his grandfather''s car. It''s owned by his grandfathe

 Chapter 349

    In the huge white snow field, the Mercedes looks like an ugly monster resting.

    The car didn''t turn on the light, but Guo Nu and Huang Yida didn''t leave in the car.

    Fang Yan''s guess is right. They really want to see Fang Yan''s furious appearance. Who let Fang Yan let them rage first?

    They set out from the hot pot shop, followed them all the way to Tangshan, and came to the soup spring that Fang Yan chose. Pretending to be Fang Yan''s friends, they ran to the front desk to ask Fang Yan and the other two little girls where they had gone. Although Miss Yingbin has the responsibility to protect the privacy of guests and does not tell them the specific room number, she strongly recommends the private courtyard to them and says that their friends also live in the private courtyard.

    Guo Nu and Huang Yida certainly know what it means to have a private courtyard, because they have brought other women to experience it before. In that yard, they skinned the women like a naked little white sheep. What''s the matter with two men living in a private courtyard now?

    Guo Nu and Huang Yida are furious. They want to drag Fang Yan out to fight for a meal. Even Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin hate each other. They feel that these two women don''t know how to love themselves, so they casually enter a private courtyard called lover''s courtyard with a man. So it''s a good one?

    They couldn''t find Fang Yan, but they found Fang Yan''s old car. They were so angry that they vented to his car.

    Their hearts are not comfortable, and they can''t make Fang Yan''s life too easy. Create a little trouble for him, then hide and look at their jokes, find an opportunity to teach the boy a lesson, and push the two girls to find a way to fall on the bed -

    in their hearts, since Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin don''t know how to love themselves, they won''t continue to love them.

    Their position is just right. They can sit in the car and see the movement around the old car. They saw Fang Yan come with two girls talking and laughing. They saw Fang Yan''s angry expression. They saw Fang Yan search on the ground and looked for them.

    How could they not understand that it has been three hours since the car was destroyed. Today''s yipintangquan business is very hot. Cars come and go in this parking lot, and there are a lot of people. The footprints they left a few hours ago have been crushed by the wheels of other guests and trampled into mud and snow. Why did he come here?

    Is he a hound?

    Fang Yan is standing outside the car. They are sitting in the driver''s cab and the copilot''s cab. They can see Fang Yan outside, and they know that Fang Yan must have seen them.

    Fang Yan knocks on the window and Guo Nu has to roll it down.

    Because of being guilty, Guo Nu can''t do it even if he wants to say hello to Fang Yan naturally.

    He smiled very reluctantly and said, "Why are you here? We just finished the hot spring and are going to drive back. "

    Fang Yan looks at Guo Nu and Huang Yida and says: "I would rather you beat me than cut my car."

    Guo Nu''s expression is slightly stiff and says with a smile: "what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand. "

    "I''m a smart man, and you''re stupid. I know you did it. " Fang Yan said. "Otherwise there are so many cars in the parking lot, how can I find you?"

    "Do you have any misunderstanding about us?" Huang Yida said lazily. Since everyone has torn his face, he is not going to give Fang Yan any more. His prince relapsed again, and his face was haughty and cold. He said: "the first time we met, we didn''t know each other very well, so - Guo Nu, let''s drive. Don''t waste time on people who don''t know what to do. "

    Guo Nu smiled and said, "goodbye."

    The two of them were calm and did not even stare at their Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, holding the window and shouting angrily: "Guo Nu, do you want to be shameful? Why smash someone''s car? Did brother Fang provoke you? "

    "Yes. I used to think you were good people, but I didn''t expect you to do such shameless things - "Yuan Lin stood by and helped.

    "Do you like us? If you can challenge big brother Fang like a man, I will look up at you and only do this kind of sneaky thing. Will you lose your face? Such a man and a dog will be rejected. "

    "Don''t be unkind." Guo Nu''s face darkened. "What do you think you are? Like you? Don''t pee to see what virtue you are. If the two girls from the countryside were not for the sake of elder martial sister in summer, who would take care of you? "

    "The Conservatory of music is short of anything, but it doesn''t lack good-looking women. I''ll go to school with my eyes closed and pull one of them better than you. " Huang Yida sneered. "Fighting for a woman? Are you worthy to let me do such a thing? "

    This is really a very proud and proud man. In his eyes, beautiful women and Chinese cabbage are just as free to chew and stir fry, and then stir fry, and then serve soup. Of course, he can do that.Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were angry at his words, and Fang Yan was even more furious. In his heart, although Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are still children, they are very beautiful children.

    What''s more, they are their own students and friends. Fang Yan is not happy that they attack their friends so much.

    Of course, Fang Yan didn''t burst in a hurry. Because he knew that it was a very serious thing for a girl who felt good about herself to be scolded for not being beautiful, which was more serious than his old car was smashed. He needs to provide space for both of them to breathe.

    Sure enough, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin immediately began to fight back.

    "In this case, why do you follow us like a pug? After three times and two times of inviting us to dinner, we had to pretend to be elegant when we were refused - "said Jiang Qin.

    "Don''t give him face, he doesn''t want face himself. We go to the hot pot shop and they follow us to the hot pot shop. We go to the hot spring shop and they come to the hot spring again? On such a cold day, we are soaking in a hot spring and drinking red wine in the yard. They are drinking wind and eating snow outside. It must be a very difficult day, isn''t it? " Yuan Lin is cynical.

    "You two bitches -" Guo Nu shouted. The words of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin did stab their wounds. Waiting outside for a few hours really makes them feel like they''re passing the day. And there''s a sense of shame that people don''t care about.

    "Two stupid women. Do you know what you did? " Huang Yida is extremely angry and anti laughing. "Do you know that the next thing is out of your control - I want you to live without dying."

    "Should I say that?" Fang Yan said. "You smashed my car and scolded my friends. Shouldn''t I be in trouble with you?"

    "Get out of the way." Guo Nu shouted. He didn''t dare to offend Huang Yida, but he didn''t pay attention to Fang Yan. "What are you? I''m angry. The first one to die is you -- "

    " you really make me contradictory. " Fang Yan said. "I thought we would talk about compensation first and then --"

    "compensate your mother. It''s almost as good to have your mother come to bed. " Guo Nu unknowingly scolded.

    "All right." Fang Yan said in a cold voice. "This problem has been solved."

    Fang Yan grabs Guo Nu''s head and crashes into the steering wheel.

    Kuang -

    before Guo Nu fully responded, his forehead had already hit the steering wheel.

    Fang Yan gives his hand angrily, with great force. He was hit only once and his head was smashed and blood flowed into his eyes, which made him hard to see.

    Bang -

    Fang Yan grabs Guo Nu''s head and bumps into the steering wheel again.

    Only two times, Guo Nu fainted.

    Fang Yan moves so fast that he can''t even say a threat or a plea for mercy.

    It wasn''t until this time that Huang Yida, who was sitting on the top of the passenger''s cab, reacted.

    "What do you do? What do you do?"

    he reaches for the window and wants to lift it up. If Fang Yan doesn''t pull out his arm quickly, it will be broken by the window glass.

    Ka -

    Fang Yan is faster and stands next to the main cockpit, directly locking all the windows. No matter how hard Huang Yida tried, he couldn''t shake the window again.

    Fang Yan ignores Huang Yida, who still holds Guo Nu''s head with one hand.

    He knows that Guo Nu has fainted, but that doesn''t mean that he has already relieved his anger.

    Bang -

    he hit Guo Nu''s head on the steering wheel for the third time.

    Bang -

    the fourth time!

    Bang -

    the fifth time! ����

    It''s like being addicted to this thing. Fang Yan grabs Guo Nu''s head and hits the steering wheel again and again.

    When the steering wheel went off, he straightened it up with his other hand and hit it again.

    The raised Mercedes logo in the middle of the steering wheel is printed in the middle of Guo Nu''s forehead, and a triangular flesh hole is hit on his forehead.

    Guo Nu''s head is bloody, and the steering wheel is also wet with blood. The blood flow was on the ground, and on Guo Nu''s inter span leg, it looked startling. The narrow carriage is full of bloody smell, which makes Huang Yida feel sick and nauseous.

    As soon as Fang Yan let go of his hand, Guo Nu lay down on the leather chair, as if he were dead.

    Fang Yan takes a tissue from the car and wipes the blood between his fingers. Looking at Huang Yida, he asks, "do you know that the next thing is out of your control. I want you to live without dying - that''s what I should say."

 Chapter 350

    When they were in Huacheng, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin saw the picture of Fang Yan beating brother wolf, so they were still calm at this time.

    Huang Yida didn''t have such luck. He was really shocked. My mother-in-law, is this guy trying to beat people to death?

    Guo Nu''s face was covered with blood, and his trousers on his chest were covered with blood. When the blood splashed on him, he didn''t dare to reach out and wipe it off -

    the clatter of his head and the steering wheel makes people hear the sound of bone fracture every time. He suspected that even if Guo Nu survived, he was afraid that his forehead and nose would collapse together. If he didn''t go for plastic surgery, how could he fight in the entertainment circle in the future?

    Of course, if Guo Nu can survive.

    He felt that Guo Nu was dead.

    Guo Nu''s encounter makes Huang Yida calm down completely, his legs are shaking under the car. He knew that Fang Yan could treat Guo Nu like this, so he had enough courage to treat himself like this.

    Huang Yida thinks he has to do something. He can''t wait to die.

    "You''d better not touch me. My father is --"

    "don''t tell me who your father is." Fang Yan said. "I''m not interested in meeting him."

    "-"

    Fang Yan wipes the gap between his fingers with a paper towel. He wipes every finger carefully, puts the paper towel covered with blood into his pocket, and says: "can we talk about compensation now? Of course, if you have different opinions, I can also beat you up first -- "

    " I accept the negotiation. " Huang Yida was relieved. As long as the problem can be solved with money, it is not a big problem. How much is his old car worth? Even if he is bitten by a lion, how much can he have?

    As long as he goes out today unharmed and painless, there will be opportunities for him to get back. He is very confident in this.

    "Get out of the car." Fang Yan said.

    If put before, Fang Yan lets him get off with the tone of command, he can only turn over a white eye to scold a "fool".

    But with Guo Nu beaten to death in front of him, he didn''t have any courage to resist such a close visual impact event.

    He pushed open the door and got out of the car. He still didn''t have the courage to go to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan looked at Huang Yida, who was standing in the wind and shivering, and said, "since you agree to pay for it, I will not bully you. As much as the car is worth, you''ll lose as much as you want - give it 10 million yuan first. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask you for it. "

    Huang Yida stared at Fang Yan and said, "ten million?"

    "What''s your expression? It''s like I''m trying to hurt you. " Fang Yan said with an unhappy expression.

    Huang Yida is about to cry, thinking, you are not intentionally pitching me, you are ready to bury me.

    Ten million, ten million can buy a Bentley, two Ferraris, more than ten Mercedes Benz and BMW - big brother, if I''m not wrong, which car do you drive is red flag?

    "Too much?" Huang Yida said carefully. Although he has made a plan to solve the problem with money, he has never thought that he would be killed so badly. "Otherwise, your car is old. I ''ll call to book a new car for you - a new BMW. You can pick up the car when you get back to the city, and you can drive home today. Do you think - is that ok? "

    "BMW?" Fang Yan shakes his head. "I have BMW at home, but I like this red flag."

    "-" Huang Yida sneered.

    I thought, if you don''t brag, you will die. You can''t drive a BMW in your house. You can''t drive such a red flag to pick up girls? Is your brain sick?

    Of course, Huang Yida dare not say such words. He was afraid that Fang Yan would beat him, and he was not confident that he could beat Fang Yan.

    "Since you like the red flag, I''ll buy you a red flag." Huang Yida said.

    "That''s fine." Fang Yan said. As like as two peas, I want a red flag.

    "sure, as like as two peas, I''ll buy you a red flag that is exactly the same." Huang Yida laughed in her heart. This idiot, BMW don''t want the red flag. I really like you to be such a fool.

    Fang Yan seems to have seen through Huang Yida''s mind and said with a smile: "I hope you can buy this red flag - this red flag is the third generation of domestic red flag that I bought 56 years ago. Its name is shengshitenglong. The car of decades ago is really old-fashioned now. "

    Huang Yida shouldn''t, just touch the mobile phone and start searching for the red flag of this model. As long as he sells this car online, he doesn''t believe he can''t buy it back.

    Soon there was a result. He clicked in and looked up. His face became more and more ugly.

    The third generation of domestic red flag, the red flag named shengshitenglong, was priced at 570000 fifty-six years ago. And this price is the best match. Shengshitenglong only has this top matching car.

    Of course, this price is not an unacceptable thing for Huang Yida. After all, his annual New Year''s money and some of the stocks he invests in are enough to pay for the compensation.The problem is, five hundred and seventy thousand is the price fifty-six years ago.

    On the Internet, Shengshi Tenglong was produced to celebrate the coming of Shengshi in China. Because the price of shengshitenglong is expensive and its appearance is too old to be accepted by the public. The sales volume of this car is poor. Fang Yan''s grandfather, Fang Huwei, is a Wuren. The rough edges of Sheng shiteng long are just right for his temper, so he bought his own scooter.

    Later, the red flag factory had no way, so it gave the rest of shengshitenglong to the retired cadres in the red wall and became their vehicles for travel. The car was sent out, and the leader of the red flag factory was relieved.

    Results during the National Day parade, the No.1 leader of the state also chose to take the shengshitenglong, a red flag car with special significance, to participate in the parade, and pushed the car to the eyes of the whole world -

    for some reason, the red flag factory did not reopen the production line of shengshitenglong. So the few cars became the treasures of some people.

    Now, the price of each shengshitenglong is between six million and eight million. If the identity of the former owner of the car is special, then the price can be higher.

    So, Fang Yan''s 10 million yuan is indeed the price of conscience. After all, this car can''t be bought with money now.

    What the hell did they do?

    Huang Yida completely became an idiot, and he began to envy Guo Nu who was unconscious. At least he doesn''t have to worry about money now.

    Fang Yan looked at Huang Yida''s expression change and said, "now you know that my asking price is not high?"

    "The car is just cut and hasn''t broken - can it still be driven after being repaired?" Huang Yida said.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slapped Huang Yida in the face and said with a sneer, "do you want to say that the car hasn''t broken down completely, or you will pay for the repair, and that''s all?"

    The burning pain on his face, Huang Yida put out his hand to wipe it, and blood appeared in the palm of his hand.

    He knew that his mouth was skinned by Fangyan, his eyes became fierce, but his voice was still calm. "I didn''t expect this car would be so expensive, I don''t have so much money on my card -" br >

    "how to raise money is your problem." Fang Yan said with a sneer. "My problem is to ask you for money."

    "You know, I''m just a student," said Huang. "Such a large sum of money needs the support of the family. Can I give my family a call? "

    Fang Yan squints at Huang Yida and says, "how? Ready to move the soldiers? "

    "I don''t mean that." Huang Yida quickly denied. He is afraid that his idea will be misunderstood by Fang Yan. This guy will beat himself up recklessly. Then he will suffer a big loss. Thinking of Guo Nu''s tragedy, he had a feeling of legs softening. "I have more than four million on my card. I''ll transfer all the money to you, and then I''ll write you an IOU - I''ll sell my stock and give you the rest. Do you think that''s ok? "

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "are you willing to do this?"

    "Yes. I did it voluntarily. " Huang Yida said. "I can write you an IOU, and write the reason for compensation on the IOU --"

    "then I will trust you once." Fang Yan said. Then he took out his bank card and handed it to Huang Yida.

    "I have a condition." Huang Yida said.

    "What are the conditions?" Fang Yan asked.

    "I accept your compensation terms. You can''t beat people --"

    "I can''t promise you that." Fang Yan said. "What if you scold me after I accept your terms?"

    "I promise I won''t swear." Huang Yida said seriously. Is he an idiot? Will you curse at this time?

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "yes. As long as you don''t scold me, I won''t hit you. "

    Huang Yida just opened the mobile bank and entered Fang Yan''s card number for transfer.

    At the end of the transfer, Huang Yida got into the Mercedes Benz and took the paper and pen to write a 5.5 million note and handed it to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan took the IOU and checked it, then carefully stuffed it into his wallet.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps Huang Yida on the face.

    "How do you hit people?" Huang Yida was shocked. You can''t hit people if I give you money.

    Kuang -

    Fang Yan kicks Huang Yida''s stomach again, kicks his body out and hits the Mercedes behind him heavily.

    "You scolded me."

    "I didn''t scold -" Huang Yida covered his stomach, and the pain twisted the muscles on his face.

    "You scolded." Fang Yan said, once again toward Huang Yida rushed past. "You scolded in your heart."

 Chapter 351

    Bang!

    Fang Yan punched Huang Yida in the left face.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan punched Huang Yida in the right face.

    Eh, he dared to stare at himself -

    Fang Yan punched him in the mouth.

    "Teacher Fang - stop quickly -" Jiang Qin ran up and pulled Fang Yan''s arm to stop him from beating people.

    "Teacher Fang -" Yuan Lin called out "teacher Fang" and rushed to hold Fang Yan''s back.

    Yuan Lin''s performance made Jiang Qin very dissatisfied. If you want to fight, you have to fight. What''s the matter of holding people?

    So she reached out and took Fang Yan''s arm into her warm arms and said, "teacher Fang, you can''t fight anymore, you will die --"

    "are you worried about him?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "We are afraid that you will be responsible for killing him." Yuan Lin said.

    "Then don''t fight." Fang Yan is very satisfied with the little girl''s answer. Although he regards them as children, he also hopes that he is the most handsome uncle in children''s mind - the elder brother. "It''s not a good fight anyway."

    Fang Yan is really not addictive. He has to work hard to control his strength to avoid killing him accidentally. In my mind, I think it''s better to go back and find Ye gentleness or a hundred Li Road. They will fight happily. That kind of fight is the real fight.

    Fang Yan patted Huang Yida''s face and motioned him to open his eyes and look at himself.

    Huang Yida''s eyes are covered with blood and water. He just opened them and then quickly closed them. Because it''s very uncomfortable to have blood in your eyes.

    "How dare you swear in the future?"

    "-" Huang Yida had to curse again. You son of a bitch! When did I swear? What''s more, if you want to add to the crime, what''s more, I''m more aggrieved than Yue Fei.

    "I know you will retaliate, and I don''t care if you will. I''ll tell you that the people in yanziwu are not easy to bully - "

    Fang Yan waved and said to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin," let''s go back. "

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin took a sympathetic look at Huang Yida, who was lying on the front of the Mercedes Benz, and then followed Fang Yan happily to the smashed old car.

    Pain!

    Pain like a muscle tear!

    He felt that his body had been scattered, and many parts had not listened to his brain.

    He tried hard to get up. His elbow just lifted his body up, but he exhausted his strength and fell on the roof of the car again, gasping heavily.

    "Senior brother -" a voice suddenly sounded in the ear.

    Huang Yida jumped out of the front of the car. Seeing Guo Nu standing beside him with blood on his face, he asked in a trembling voice, "are you a man or a ghost?"

    "Senior brother, it''s me - Guo nu." Guo Nu felt that his nose was a little itchy. He put his hand on it, and there were five bright red finger marks on his face.

    Huang Yida retreated several steps in a row and shouted, "Guo Nu, are you ok

    "Elder martial brother, I can''t swallow this tone." Guo said with angry eyes. Although his mind is much more mature than that of children of this age, after all, he is only a teenager. He was so bullied, and his heart was too aggrieved, and his tears were coming out.

    Seeing Guo Nu''s expression, Huang Yida was relieved and hissed, "I can''t swallow it. Take my money and he''ll have to spit it out for me. Spit it out to me ten times and a hundred times. If you hit me, he''ll have to return it - ten times and a hundred times. This time, I want his life. "

    "Elder martial brother, shall we call the police?"

    "Alarm? It''s too cheap for them to call the police. "

    "Elder martial brother, what can you do?" Hearing Huang Yida''s words, Guo Nu took him as his backbone and asked eagerly. "His strength is so great that we are not his opponents at all -"

    they have not yet associated Fang Yan with the legendary martial arts experts. How can there be so many martial arts experts in the world?

    When Fang Yan grabs Guo Nu''s head, Guo Nu tries to resist, but he doesn''t succeed, so Guo Nu subconsciously thinks Fang Yan''s strength is bigger than his own.

    "Great strength for food?" Huang Yida sneers. "No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of machetes. If he dares to hit me, I''ll bring his family the misfortune - yanziwu. Swallow dock - what''s his name? "

    "Fang Yan." Guo Nu said. "It''s like that. Where is the swallow dock? "

    "Just call and ask." Huang Yida said.

    He fumbled on his body and there was no cell phone in his pocket. Maybe my cell phone fell to the ground when I was just beaten.

    So he looked for it on the ground, and finally found the mobile phone from the snow nest. The screen is soaked in snow water. Huang Yida wipes the mobile phone on his body. It can also be used normally.He checked the phone book and finally chose a man named "the third" to be his revenge partner.

    The phone was dialed out and was soon put through.

    A smiling voice came out of the phone and said, "Huang Shao, I haven''t had a drink with my brother for a long time. Where are you going to look smart recently? "

    Huang Yida didn''t laugh with the old man. He didn''t have the mood. "Three elder brothers, brother was bullied," he said in a deep voice

    "What? Being bullied? Who dares to bully my brother The third man asked in surprise.

    "Third brother, it''s my carelessness this time. My friend and I came to Tangshan to soak in hot springs, but they were blocked - third brother, check a place for me. Swallow dock. Have you heard of this place? "

    "Brother, you have been bullied. This is a big thing. Don''t say it''s the swallow house, it''s the peacock house. I also burned it with a fire. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up at once. Then we will take our brother to the swallow house to avenge you. I don''t believe it. Some people dare to bully my third brother. Today, I will listen to the arrangement of the third brother. Our brother Buddha stops killing Buddha and God stops killing God. "

    In this cold weather, Huang Yida finally felt a trace of warmth. I thought that my father had a good dog indeed.

    Huang Yida said gratefully, "brother, I''m in the parking lot of Tangshan Yipin hot spring. My friend and I are both injured, and we may not be able to drive - it''s up to you today, brother. "

    "Nothing. Who makes us brothers? " Three elder brothers said forthrightly.

    Hang up, Guo Nu asked with concern: "elder martial brother, how to say?"

    Huang Yida opened the door and sat in, saying, "we''ll have a rest in the car, and someone will pick it up later."

    Guo Nu also opened the door and sat in, saying, "that Fang Yan --"

    "by the way, go to yanziwu and set a fire." Huang Yida said viciously. "I want them to die without a burial place."

    "Great." Guo Nu said happily. "Then grab the two little bitches and ask them to kneel down and sing conquest for us --"

    "at that time, I''m afraid their mouths have no time to sing conquest." Huang Yida said with an obscene smile. "If they do something wrong, they will always be punished. If they don''t eat toast, let them have a good drink of yellow soup. Bitch, if it wasn''t for the two of them, we would be in this situation? "

    "Yes." Guo Nu thought of his hurt, but also hate. "Hum, don''t fall into our hands, otherwise --"

    Huang Yida suddenly thought of a question and asked, "when did you wake up?"

    "Ah? What? " Guo Nu a Leng, said: "just woke up."

    "I hope so." Huang Yida glanced at him coldly and said. If Guo Nu woke up early and saw that he was beaten but deliberately pretended not to come out to help - the boy''s character would have a big problem.

    GA -

    the leading bully of the team stopped, the first car stopped, and all the following four cars stopped.

    The door opened and a long haired man in leather jumped out of the bully car.

    He went to the stone sign at the entrance of the village and looked at it, shouting, "yanziwu, this is yanziwu - it says on the sign."

    "Get out of the car." The bareheaded man in the back seat of the bully car roared with his walkie talkie. Several cars in the back of the car clanged to open the door. A dozen men in black jumped out with all kinds of lethal weapons in their hands and converged towards the stone sign.

    The bald man grinned, revealing two big gold teeth in the middle. He smiled at Huang Yida, who was sitting beside him, and said, "brother, this is the swallow dock. A place where birds don''t shit - if it wasn''t for navigation, we couldn''t find where it was. "

    Huang Yida looked at the group of men in black standing in the cold wind, and his confidence soared unprecedentedly. He said: "three elder brothers, don''t say thank you for your kindness - you can see the grievance I have suffered. This is the most shameful day for my brother. Today, it''s up to you to decide for me. "

    Guo''s mouth was crooked and pointed to the village and said, "fight. I can''t even recognize him by beating him. Today, we will follow him and see him with his iron blood brother killing the gods and destroying the Buddha. "

    Three elder brothers from pocket inside touch a cigarette to light, spit a smoke foam, the cloud light breeze says: "small matter is a pile."

    Third brother pushes open the door to get off, and Huang Yida and Guo Nu follow.

    In this desolate suburb, the wind is even colder. Huang Yida and Guo Nu were seriously injured, so the cold came to their bones.

    The third brother looked at all the brothers with great dignity and shouted: "let''s fight quickly. The brothers haven''t eaten yet. After you go back, the third brother will invite you to eat hot pot - meat and wine."

    Huang Yida then shouted, "there are still ten thousand red packets for each person."

    Oh -

    the big men in black shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 352

    Time is getting late, the sky is getting darker and darker, and the wind and snow that has stopped for a little while are flying again.

    The feather like snowflakes and ice inlaid a protective film on the stone tablet, covering most of the body of the tablet, only showing a small part of the corner.

    Swallow dock!

    The big characters in the three cursive scripts are the guiding lights, telling Huang Yida, Guo Nu and the third Lord that this is where they are looking for.

    Maybe it''s a long time, or maybe it''s wind and rain. The stone tablet is mottled and broken, just like an old man who used to be ordinary now because he''s almost integrated into the land.

    However, if they have a little patience, or carefully sweep away the ice and snow on the stone tablet, scrape off the thin layer of ice, and carefully read the font on the stone tablet, they will not do such absurd things.

    If can only be if, because they did not do those things, so they are fearless ignorant.

    For the third master, what''s so remarkable about such a remote and ancient village? What great people would like to live here?

    He has two hot bars in Yanjing, and dozens of younger brothers. He is one of the most important figures in Yanjing grey road.

    Although he often called himself "the third brother", who saw that he could not call him "the third brother"? There are also some new young people who call him "the third master".

    The third brother is very proud and arrogant. For the third brother, this village is not enough for him and his brothers.

    It can not only help Huang Yida to please his father, but also give some benefits to his brothers. This business has made a lot of money.

    He held his head high again, spit out a cigarette bubble, and said loudly: "brothers, do you hear me? Meat is enough, wine is enough. Huang Shao, Ren Yi, can''t bear to let everyone suffer from Bai. After finishing the work, each of them will send a ten thousand yuan red envelope - brothers, do you know what to do? "

    "Yes." A big man said with a smile. "Let''s fight wherever Huang Shao points out."

    "If anyone offends Huang Shao, we will take his life --"

    "Huang Shao, you can see that our brother will not take money for nothing --" -

    the third brother waved his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and said: "we are looking for a boy named Fang Yan in yanziwu - first ask a villager. After looking for people, we''ll beat them to death first, and then give them to Huang Shaofa. "

    "I see." Said the gangsters in unison.

    The third brother waved, and the group of people in black with knives and sticks walked towards the village.

    Bang Bang -

    black clothes, black pants and black leather boots. It seems to be very powerful to march into the village in such a group.

    Three elder brothers turn to look at Huang Yida, say: "brother, we also follow to see?"

    "Look. I have to see. " Huang Yida stamped his feet and scolded: "what kind of shit is this? It''s freezing people. No exercise. "

    "Three elder brothers, there is an old man in front -" said a little gangster, pointing to a hunchback old man in front.

    The old man was wearing a thick sheepskin jacket, carrying a dung basket in his left hand and a dung rake in his right hand. He was walking towards the village step by step.

    "Ask the way." Said the third brother.

    The long haired man ran quickly to the old man and shouted, "old man, ask you something. Is there a guy named Fang Yan in your village?"

    The road ahead was suddenly blocked. The old man raised his head and looked at the long haired man and asked, "what do you say?"

    The old man''s voice was hoarse, which seemed to be full of strength, but he was still not strong enough. Just flew out of my mouth and disappeared.

    "Old man, let me ask you something - is there a guy named Fang Yan in your village? Fang Yan, do you know Fang Yan? " Long hair had to raise the volume.

    "What did you say? I can''t hear it. " The old man put out his hand to cover his ears, trying to keep out the whirring wind.

    Long Mao had no choice but to turn around and said to the third brother, "third brother, this old man is deaf. I can''t hear you. "

    "You are the deaf." The old man''s face was full of anger and scolded.

    "Hahahaha --"

    all the big men in black around laughed and saw that long hair was scolded by an old man for being deaf. They thought it was fun.

    Long hair is shy and angry, pointing to the old man and scolding: "old man, you are not playing with me, are you? I ask you questions you can''t hear. I scold you for being deaf, but you can hear clearly - are you deaf or not? "

    "Some words can be heard, some words can''t be heard." Said the old man. "If you can''t hear it, don''t let it in, or your ears will get dirty."

    "Old man, whose words can''t you listen to?" Long hair reached for the old man''s fur coat. "Can you believe me to shoot you with one blow?"

    "You can''t beat me to death." Said the old man.

    He didn''t step back, he just shivered.Yes, it''s just a shake. The hand that long hair wants to grab his clothes is lost.

    Long hair had some accidents. I thought it was due to my carelessness. Seeing his brothers laughing, he became more angry and slapped the old man in the head.

    If this slap is solid, I''m afraid that the old man''s decadent body would pass out directly.

    Ah!

    The bleak cry resounded through the night sky, and also tore the peace of the village.

    It''s not the old man who is shouting, because his voice is not so sharp and loud.

    It''s the long hair that used to hit people.

    Obviously, he slapped the old man in the head, but the end result was that the old man''s excrement rake hit him hard in the face.

    The long hair covered the face that was gouged out by the excrement rake. The big men in black gathered around to see jokes, but their eyes were dazed and they didn''t know what happened.

    "The old thing is ruined." Someone responded and shouted.

    A short inch head held up the steel pipe and smashed it against the old man. The old man raised his hand and buckled the basket of excrement on his head.

    The animal excrement in it was poured on his head and face. He beat desperately to wipe the stinking air. He rolled on the ground and wanted to wipe the excrement off his body with snow.

    "Someone bullied Grandpa." A tiger headed child stood at the gate of the yard peeing and cried out when he saw the scene in front of him.

    So two women came out of the house with shovels and rolling pins.

    The woman with the shovel slapped the young man with the knife. The old lady with the rolling pin was even fiercer. She lost the rolling pin in the distance, and the rolling pin flew towards the crowd with the whirring wind.

    Bang!

    Two big men in black were hit by rolling pins. The one who hit the face fell to the ground. Another guy who hit the head fainted directly.

    This is the prelude of the war. Wooden doors opened, and countless men, women and even children ran out of every house.

    "I poke you in the eye -" a beautiful little girl "two dragons are dazzling" poked into the eyes of the big man in black.

    "Dare to hit my seventh uncle, I''ll fight with you --" a young and fiery young man hit a big man in black with a fist, but he didn''t land on the ground yet, and once again he threw himself at others.

    "What happened to the hooligans? What''s so great about hooligans? Isn''t it just bullies? " A middle-aged man in a white jacket lashed out with a fist every time he scolded. The man in black was like a human flesh pile in front of him, and there was no chance to fight back.

    "Big brother --" a little boy patted the knee of the man in black and cried childishly.

    The man in black looks down, and the little guy spits out his tongue and says, "I want to play with your bird --"

    ah --

    the man covers his crotch and makes a terrible cry.

    There are too many villagers running out of yanziwu. These ten hooligans brought by third brother are not enough. At first, a dozen hooligans bullied an old man. Later, a villager in yanziwu attacked a hooligan. Finally, several villagers attacked a hooligan and robbed people.

    "Granny Li, you are old. This kind of fighting and killing is not suitable for you - just give these little thieves to me."

    "The eldest daughter-in-law of the Lin family, you are pregnant with a baby. You have to keep it well. Don''t move around. Come on, give me the one under your hand. Don''t worry. I''ll beat it up as you like --"

    "Er Gouzi, get away from me. Your father doesn''t have one. What are you collecting here --" -

    < br He picked up his rake and basket from the ground and shoveled the feces of the animals on the ground into the basket again. He grinned and said, "when there was a war, the army didn''t dare to enter the swallow dock - it''s been hundreds of years and has never met a rogue. It was the first time that the old man had been so old. Fresh. "

    Huang Yida and Guo Nu are stupid.

    It''s not like this. The plot shouldn''t be like this.

    What they bring is that rogues are gangsters. They are super thugs who lick blood on their swords and take money to help people eliminate disasters. This is just a small village that is hard to find on the map. The strength of both sides is very different. How could this happen?

    Before Fang Yan could see them, the thugs they brought were killed.

    How can they revenge? How can they get the check back and get it back?

    Huang Yida felt sad and Guo Nu was already crying bitterly.

    The third brother couldn''t believe what happened. He didn''t wake up until his lips were burned after the cigarette butt in his mouth.

    "Are we in a hole?" Three elder brothers turn to look at Huang Yida and Guo Nu, expression is not good ask a way.

    Huang Yida''s face was so embarrassed that he nodded and said, "it''s possible that he deliberately told us this place to lure us to seek revenge.""Let''s run." Guo Nu said with a sad face.

    Unfortunately, they can''t run away.

    The villagers who beat down the bodyguards in black had already gathered around and surrounded them in the middle.

 Chapter 353

    The third brother is the character on the scene. Naturally, the character on the scene should say something about the scene at the critical moment.

    He hugged his fists, made a bow to the villagers, smiled and said, "folks, friends and elders - is there any misunderstanding in this? We didn''t mean any harm when we came to this swallow dock. We just wanted to find someone, a friend. If you have any trouble, please take care of it. I apologize to you. I sincerely apologize. Let the brothers go today, and they will be honored in the future. "

    Three elder brothers in the heart is very sad, very sad, so many years of smooth wind and smooth water, let him to own request higher and higher. He does not allow failure, let alone such humiliating failure - he wants to win 100% of his own, and he wants to become a third brother who is 100% like the king''s God of war.

    But, who can help explain, what the hell is going on?

    No response. The villagers of yanziwu looked at the third brother strangely, as if they were looking at an idiot.

    "That - I left my words here today. Isn''t it near the new year? Each family sent a pig leg and a basket of noodles - "three brothers decided to pay a lot of money. Although these rural people are strong enough to fight, they have never seen much of the world. Give them a pig leg and a basket of noodles. I''m afraid they can''t close their mouths to smile?

    The villagers in yanziwu couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. They also talked in groups and pointed to the third brother.

    Even if the three brothers and Huang Yida and Guo Nu can''t hear what they are saying, they can guess something from their expressions and actions: look, these three fools!

    Huang Yida wants to cut the mess quickly and solve the problem. He thinks that the more delay, the more unfavorable it is to them. That Fang Yan has cheated them here, but it hasn''t appeared yet. Who knows what''s wrong with him?

    Huang Yida said to the third brother in a low voice: "the third brother, you have to pay a lot of money - these tricky hearts are wild. Don''t worry, I''ll give you the money. "

    Being criticized by Huang Yida, the third brother''s face was not very good-looking, and he shouted to the villagers: "villagers speak of righteousness, and I can''t be too stingy - each family has a pig, and each villager has 100 yuan. Everyone has it. What do you think of it? Should I be satisfied now? Villagers, don''t be greedy. If we can''t - then we''ll call the police. When the police come, you have nothing. Can''t fall, can''t you? "

    "It''s the first time an old man has heard of such a thing when a rogue calls the police to protect him." An old man said with a laugh.

    "Yes. Do you want to be ashamed? "

    "These black rice eaters are also heartless. I think Lao Tzu''s grandfather wore a steel nail and kept a clean face, but also wanted to smoke. "-

    three elder brother, they were scolded by a gang of clay legs and a knack of being a professional. This made them blush and face. They wanted to force a crowd through the crowd. But they saw that they had spade, spade, spade, and spear, and sharp weapons. A thought.

    "We''re really looking for someone." Huang Yida tried to squeeze a smile on his face and said, "I am a student of Yanjing Conservatory of music. We come to yanziwu to find our friends --"

    "who are your friends?" Someone asked.

    "Fang Yan." Huang Yida said.

    "It turned out to be Fang''s friend -"

    "don''t listen to them, but come to see them and bring so many people? This guy with a knife and a gun can come to see a friend? "

    "No matter who you are looking for, you can''t bring weapons into the village. It''s the rule --" -

    Fang Yan came over with a bowl of pig''s foot rice in his hand, stood in the middle of the crowd and said, "I don''t know them. They''re armed with knives and guns. Don''t they want to come to our village to rob? "

    "Fang Yan -" Guo Nu stared at Fang Yan fiercely.

    "It''s him. He is Fang Yan. " Huang Yida whispered to his third brother.

    "Don''t worry, brother. This kid has a number on his brother''s side. I''ll see him hit him once in the future. " The third brother said in a low voice that he also remembered the shame he had suffered today on Fang Yan.

    "Thank you, brother." Huang Yida whispered. "What now?"

    "Recognition." Said the third brother.

    Three elder brothers came to Fang Yan, took the initiative to extend his hand to Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan - brother, right? I''m the third. Friends in the circle call me "third brother". I heard that you and my two little brothers had some misunderstandings, so I came here to understand the situation. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by the villagers. You see it''s causing trouble - hahaha. "

    Fang Yan didn''t mean to shake hands with his third brother. He put a piece of stewed pig''s feet into his mouth and chewed happily, saying, "I have some misunderstandings with your two little brothers. One of your two little brothers - I guess Huang Yida felt very aggrieved and called you for help. You want to please Huang Yida or one of his family, and then bring a dozen younger brothers to revenge for him, but you don''t expect to be beaten like a group of dogs when you enter this swallow stronghold - so now you come here and want to shake hands with me and beg for peace. It''s not too late to have a chance to revenge for a gentleman again in the future? "The third brother''s face darkened and said, "brother Fang, it''s not good for the swallow dock. I''ve just learned it. However, this yanziwu is only yanziwu after all. Brother Fang will go to Yanjing city one day - at that time, you are not afraid of any unpleasant things happening? "

    Fang Yan stared at his third brother and asked, "don''t you want to hit me?"

    "For example, a car accident happened while driving, people poisoned food when eating, or - you walk on the road and people stabbed you in the back of your heart - the world is too dangerous, anything can happen." The third elder brother''s voice said calmly, the threat means obvious.

    "Do you know the difference between ideal and reality?" Fang Yan tries not to see the two big gold teeth in the third brother''s mouth, which will affect his appetite. The pig''s foot rice that Mingming thought was delicious just now became tasteless after seeing the third brother''s face and teeth. If it were not for fear of wasting food, he would have no appetite to eat.

    "What do you mean?" Third elder brother looked at Fang Yan and asked.

    Fang Yan said: "your ideal is to give me a man-made car accident when I go to Yanjing city or to be stabbed when I am poisoned and walking when I eat. In reality, it is --"

    Fang Yan abruptly buckled the sea bowl in his hand towards the third brother''s face, letting the cooked pig''s feet and fat rice water his face.

    "The ideal is very full, the reality is that I invite you to eat pig''s feet rice."

    Everyone laughs. People in yanziwu are very satisfied with the way they treat each other''s inflammation. For thousands of years, they have never accepted threats. This is what they are born with.

    Huang Yida and Guo Nu look at Fang Yan with shocked faces. Doesn''t this guy really know how to write dead words?

    Does he know what the third brother is like? Do he know - if he does this, he will suffer from the eternal Revenge of his third brother.

    No matter where he is, the third brother will find someone to bring him fatal trouble.

    Thinking so in my heart, I have irresistible secret joy again.

    If the former three brothers were forced to fight because of Huang Yida''s invitation, then later - he may hate the existence of Fang Yan more than Huang Yida.

    First, the rice bowl fell, and then the sticky rice fell from the third brother''s face. A few pieces of pig''s feet fall off, and two pieces of carrot fall off. But there is a pig''s foot that is too tenacious. It is firmly absorbed in the face of the third brother, that is, it is unwilling to fall on the ground with its little friends.

    The third brother reached into the leather pocket and took out a handkerchief from the pocket.

    He wiped off the pig''s feet with the handkerchief, and wiped the rice grains and juice off his face.

    When he finished all this, he dropped the handkerchief on the ground, stepped on the leather boots on his feet, rubbed it left and right, and stepped on the handkerchief deeply into the soil to make it never appear in general.

    The third brother looked at Fang Yan and said, "killing is just a big scar. What you just did - that''s a lot worse than killing people. "

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps San Ge in the face.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps his third brother in the face again.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan kicks his third brother''s body away.

    When the third brother''s body is still flying in the air, Fang Yan''s tiptoe is a little bit, and people will jump to the third brother''s body and stand on it.

    This movement of Fang Yan is very casual, and the posture is very handsome.

    Even the villagers around did not give him a little applause.

    Huang Yida and Guo Nu stare at each other. With a click, they feel that something is broken.

    Fuck, this guy is a martial arts expert?

    How can they revenge?

    Bang -

    the third brother''s body fell heavily on the ground, and there was a lot of snow.

    Fang Yan also followed the landing, still stepping on the stomach of third brother.

    Three elder brothers frown to hum a, the mouth spits out big stream of bright red blood water.

    Fang Yan looked down at the third brother and said: "as a rogue, you bully other ordinary people or get some gray profits - in case I can''t see, no one will deliberately go to your trouble. I''m not a meddler either

    "But if you dare to be so arrogant and lawless when you break into yanziwu, it''s no wonder that we kill people. Swallow dock does not accept threats. Swallow dock is not afraid of challenges. Swallow dock -- "

    Fang Yan stepped on the third brother''s arm.

    Click -

    the third brother''s arm was broken by him.

    Fang Yan kicks his third brother''s left leg again.

    Click -

    there was a clear fracture sound in the left leg bone of the third brother.

    Fang Yan looked at the three brothers who were howling miserably on the ground and said, "it''s the first time you''ve come to yanziwu to see each other. I hope you don''t like it. "

    PS: I''ll call the police if you don''t vote again

 Chapter 354

    Some people''s pity lies in the poverty of life, some people''s pity lies in the barrenness of intelligence. The former can be changed, while the latter has no remedy.

    Fang Yan solved the third brother in his gorgeous move. He let him wriggle and howl in the snow. He waved to Huang Yida and Guo Nu and said, "come here."

    Huang Yida and Guo Nu look at each other. Their eyes are full of fear.

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "come here. I will not hit you. "

    Huang Yida and Guo Nu still dare not go forward, but back a few steps. For Huang Yida, Fang Yan doesn''t even believe in punctuation. I gave you money and you didn''t hit me. As a result, you still beat me to death. Now, how can I believe that you won''t hit people?

    "If I want to hit people, you can''t run away, can you?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "What''s more, have you ever thought that if you are so disobedient, I might be angry --"

    Huang Yida bit his teeth, straightened out his chest and went to Fang Yan and said, "what do you want to say?"

    Bang -

    Fang Yan kicks Huang Yida in the chest. Huang Yida can''t bear such a strong body falling to the ground and rolling forward. It was not until a child''s mischievous foot stopped him that his body stopped.

    Fang Yan went to Huang Yida and said with a smile, "to be honest, I appreciate you very much. I hope you''re here, but I didn''t expect you to be here - a big surprise for me. "

    "The reason why I beat you is because I want you to have a long memory and let you know - don''t always think that you are the best in the world, in fact, you are a fart in the eyes of many people - in my eyes, too. I''m not afraid of your revenge, but I don''t want to hurt Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin in any way. "

    Fang Yan patted Huang Yida''s face and said, "can you promise me?"

    "Yes." Huang Yida said. The corner of his mouth began to bleed again. The old wound hasn''t healed yet, and the new one has come out again. He felt that if he stayed with Fang Yan like this, he would surely bleed and die.

    Fang Yan is a dangerous person. He is the most dangerous person he has ever seen.

    No, he''s a pervert.

    "Are you sure?"

    "OK." Huang Yida said. He was very sincere when he said this answer, because today''s encounter with all of these let him really have a fear, dare not easily go to the trouble of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. "I won''t touch her. I won''t. I promise you. "

    "I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that man''s broken mouth." Fang Yan said. "What should I do to impress you?"

    Huang Yida trembled with fear and said eagerly: "I promise, I promise you - I really won''t touch her. I can''t die if I move her - you believe me once. They are my junior sister. How can I hurt them? "

    "It seems that you are sincere indeed." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Then, he drags Huang Yida''s arm, and Huang Yida opens his mouth and makes a pig like howl.

    "I don''t believe in sincerity." Fang Yan said. "But I hope you can feel my sincerity."

    Fang Yan expressed his sincerity by breaking Huang Yida''s hands and legs.

    Fang Yan beckoned to Guo Nu, and Guo Nu fell to his knees with a soft "plop".

    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me - I won''t hurt them, I won''t" - Fang Yan sighed and said, "I''m not ready to hit you. I mean - can you still drive

    Fang Yan is not ready to fight Guo nu. Guo Nu and Huang Yida are two different people.

    Guo Nu is not a good man either, but he is afraid. Huang Yida is proud and conceited. He thinks that people all over the world are inferior to him. It''s easy for such people to go to extremes.

    Therefore, in order to keep him from going to extremes, Fang Yan first used extreme solutions to him.

    Guo Nu looks at Fang Yan bewildered, thinking, what does this mean?

    "Take them all away." Fang Yan said. "Take them all. Don''t make the village dirty. "

    "Yes. I''m going to take him, and I''m going to take him - "Guo Nu got up from the ground, and didn''t know how he suddenly had so much strength. He picked up Huang Yida, who was lying on the ground, and ran towards the outside of the village.

    Other men in black also got up from the ground. They helped each other and walked towards the parking place at the entrance of the village. There are also a few slightly lighter injuries, running to drag the hard to move three brothers to leave. The

    team crashed for a while, then turned around and fled.

    This group of people came in full of bravery, confidence and anger, and left so miserable and embarrassed.

    Of course, the pain made them not think about it for the time being.

    As the motorcade went away, a man in a down waist and a cotton hat came out from behind the stone tablet. He looked at the distant motorcade with a look of grave worry on his face.When they limped away, Fang Yan hugged the surrounding villagers and said with a smile, "thank you for your help, uncles and sisters in law. We remember this kindness --"

    "Che --"

    the villagers scattered around and dragged their children home.

    Fang Yan saw that the old man who picked up the excrement was still standing by and looked at himself with a smile. He hurriedly walked over, bent over and held the old man''s arm, and said, "how can you pick up the excrement in such a cold day? It''s no more comfortable to bake firewood and drink rice wine at home than it is now? "

    "When you are old, you want to come out more. I can''t see anything even if I close my eyes one day. I haven''t seen enough of this swallow dock. " The old man laughed and said that he was deaf and bright, and he was as deaf and dumb as before.

    "Sir, I can''t walk so fast. I''ve calculated it for you. I can live at least 100 years." Fang Yan said with a smile. "If you think it''s too long, give you a discount and live another 80 years. No less. I don''t want any less of him. "

    The old man laughed and said, "you are a child. It''s good that you open your mouth. It''s also bad that you open your mouth - tell me, what''s your idea when you bring such a group of people to our swallow dock?"

    "Sir, do you see that?" Fang Yan asked in surprise.

    The old man laughed, the wrinkles on his face were deep, his eyes were like the dark black hole, the black crystal light, which had the wisdom and energy to understand the world.

    "When did you do something bad? With your high spirited and arrogant nature, these hooligans will take them seriously? If you don''t give us the name of yanziwu, how can they find it? ����Bai Xiu is not a child. The children of the whole swallow dock are not as strong as you in mind. "The old man said," don''t hurt me, sir. You are trying to hate me. "

    " am I wrong? I say that in front of them. " Said the old man with a strong sense of reason.

    "Sir, of course you can say so, and dare you say so -" Fang Yan is about to cry. "They don''t dare to do anything about you. Don''t they remember all this hatred to me? Do I want to live in this swallow dock? "

    There is no village head in yanziwu, because there are too many surnames, everyone belongs to different ethnic groups, and there is no clan head. But there is a gentleman in yanziwu.

    Mr. Zhang is the teacher and principal of yanziwu. Bai Xiu is a teacher of elementary school, but everyone calls him Bai teacher. There was only the old man in front of us. Everyone had to call him "Sir" when they saw him.

    If there is any important notice in the village, it is the gentleman who goes door-to-door. If there is anything in the village that needs to be arbitrated, it is also up to Mr. Chen to make the referee.

    This old man is not the soul of yanziwu, but it is definitely the totem of yanziwu. Like the stone tablet in the village, they all have symbolic meanings.

    The old man laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Scared? "

    "I''m afraid." Fang Yan said. "I do my best in this swallow dock. Everyone loves me and dotes on me. But the people out there - they really stab the dead. They can do anything. I''m not afraid can I? "

    "So take these thieves to yanziwu, let the people outside have a look, and see the energy of our yanziwu - let them close their hearts and close their hands, don''t do things too much? Isn''t it? "

    The old man guessed right.

    No one takes Huang Yida Guo Nu as one thing. Even Huang Yida''s third brother is just a small role. Fang Yan even thinks that the energy of the third brother is too small, and this trip to swallow stronghold is peaceful and light.

    No matter Huang Yida, Guo Nu, or the third brother, they are just poor pieces. Fang Yan wants to catch the big fish in the back. Let them focus on the whole swallow dock. Want them to know, you don''t bully me, I have a lot of Brothers -

    Fang Yan''s face becomes dignified, looks respectfully at the old man and says: "Sir, don''t you think our yanziwu is too low-key?"

    "Why should we raise our profile?" The old man asked.

    "I was bullied. People in yanziwu are bullied. If they don''t raise their profile, who knows what they will do? " Fang Yan said. "Sir, we have been keeping a low profile for hundreds of years. Should we keep a high profile once?"

    The old man shook his head gently and said, "the gun strikes the bird and cuts the snake. The wind blows the eggshell, and wealth brings happiness. Who said the song of green mountains, not the pine straight. The old man bent his back, hummed a song, carried a basket, a rake, and walked into the snow in thick cotton shoes.

    Fang Yan sighs gently. His strength is not strong enough.

    PS: Thank you brother Liggy Gou for your reward. I feel dizzy when I see English

 Chapter 355

    Game park.

    All kinds of animals are kept in captivity for people to catch and kill, so as to obtain alternative stimulation and pleasure.

    Black boxing, killing foreign bodies, this rare and dangerous game is more and more accepted and fascinated by people in a certain circle. It''s really a difficult thing for those young men or young ladies to take whatever they want and play with something different.

    Fortunately, there will be business if there is killing. If you want to kill, there will be businessmen to provide you with all this.

    As a result, the hidden treasure park or animal hunting park will be opened to some specific customers in the surrounding areas of Yanjing city.

    The so-called specific refers to those who have a certain status, they have a strong consumption ability, and they will keep the fight game secret. Of course, the most important thing is that when there''s something wrong with these gardens, one call from them can help you erase all the hand and tail problems.

    This is more advanced than the golf team, yacht club or the mysterious and cool super running club which has been widely spread in the outside world, and the qualification is more rigorous.

    A group of men dressed in military camouflage made a fast march on the snow covered plain. The camouflage is light white, which is very close to the color of snow. They are integrated with the snow field and look like several fast-moving animals or tree people on the snow field.

    The first big man made a stop sign, squatted down and surveyed the snow carefully, and said, "I found the footprints. Although covered with new snow, we can look for targets according to footprints. "

    "Zhao Qingye, what animal is it?" Someone asked excitedly. He tightened his shotgun and prepared for a round of shooting.

    In a cold day, I ran to this ghost place to blow the wind and get cold. Isn''t it just to see the blood?

    "A deer." Said Zhao Qingye.

    "No fun." The young man in the team sighed. "When can I meet a big guy? Yesterday, Liao Banbai met a tiger. They made the tiger. Everyone became a hero of fighting tiger. The zoo held a celebration party for them. They ate tiger whip and drank tiger blood wine. Even if we killed the deer, who would be the hero of fighting deer? "

    "It depends on luck." Zhao Qingye said in a buzzing voice. "I want to fight a blind bear. It has to be met. "

    Other players are on full alert, carrying shotguns or crossbows to scan around, but at the end of the team there is a man who is leisurely following, with calm expression and freehand gesture. It''s not like hunting animals, it''s more like stepping on the snow.

    "It''s very strong to sit and look at the depth, but it''s cold at dusk. Half air dance tired unexpectedly, a little wind to special busy. Fall to do qionghuatian at all costs, seal it Mei Ruiyu without fragrance. It''s really a good snow, who has made soup cakes and changed them into firework intestines. " Said the man with emotion. "If there were these beautiful elves, how boring would this winter be?"

    The crowd laughed and someone said, "young and old, are you here to enjoy the scenery?"

    "It''s a good poem that will be made by a lot of young people. What''s the name of this poem? Although I can''t understand it, I think it''s very pleasant and interesting. "

    "Li Guoqiang, you dare to say that. Your father heard that he had to kill you with a gun. He had never read a book in his life, but he hoped you could become a cultural man." -

    he was called to laugh at the young men and said: "this is not my poem. It''s Yang Wanli''s watching the snow."

    "Where is Yang Wanli from? The poem written is so good, it must be an elegant person. I''ll take him out for a drink if I can. " Li Guoqiang said with a laugh.

    "I can''t pull it. He is from the Song Dynasty. If you want to find Lao Yang to drink, at least you have to find a way to solve the crossing problem. " Said the general with a smile.

    Jiangjunhang and Li Guoqiang have been friends for many years. They know that Li Guoqiang looks rough and crazy, but his mind is delicate. The mouth says that he has no culture, and every word he says has culture. It''s rare to be able to accurately grasp the smile of a sentence. All circles and parties need it.

    "There are many problems in the world that you will not be able to solve?"

    "It''s true." Said the general. "I''m not my brother."

    "Give birth to a son like a military order." Li Guoqiang looked at the general with a smile and said, "with such a younger brother, you have a lot of pressure to be a elder brother, right?"

    "So I don''t do any business. I follow you all the time to fight chickens, walk dogs, pick up girls and enjoy the snow - I''m not as good as him as others, but my brother is not as good as me." The general said proudly.

    If you give birth to a son, you will carry the reputation and reputation of the military order to the top. He also stepped on the dust with his brother general.

    Children should be like military orders. He is a man of the same general''s family, and he is the elder brother of military orders. What is that?

    Fortunately, the general is careless, ambitious, philandering, hunting animals and speeding cars, but also live a relaxed and comfortable life.

    "If you let your father hear this, you have to use a whip. His old man''s temper is not very good - by the way, junhang, I heard that your omnipotent brother suffered a big loss in Huacheng? Have your own girls been robbed? ""Hey, you all know? This kind of thing can''t be spread around. I''ll tell you nothing if I know what I''m doing. " General hang dropped his cigarette butts on the ground and stepped on them.

    Just then, a gust of wind came, with scattered snowflakes.

    The general''s face is still moving, but his body is slightly tight.

    The crossbow in his hand was raised and the safety buckle beside the box was unfastened.

    Kekekekeke -

    a strange sound sounds like a big saw pulling a branch.

    "Leopard." Cried Zhao Qingye. "It''s a leopard."

    When Zhao Qingye cried out this sentence, a silver white wild leopard was close to them under the cover of the snow and wind, and rushed towards them quickly.

    The speed is as fast as lightning, it doesn''t give people any chance to react at all. Some people put their guns at random, some people were frightened and forgot to open the safety of the bows and crossbows in their hands, but they tried hard to pull the trigger without any arrow body shooting out.

    Da Da --

    the leopard leaped three times and then rushed to the front of the team.

    Zhao Qingye has no time to fight back. All he can do is roll quickly.

    Others are even worse. Some of them even sit on the ground.

    The animal park, the animal park, people can hunt animals, animals can hunt. That''s why the zoo is really popular.

    What kind of wonderful feeling is life in an extremely dangerous environment?

    The general''s body suddenly jumped up and the first bow of the crossbow came out of the string.

    Bang!

    The huge recoil force causes the bowstring to ring, and the short arrow rushes forward.

    Whoosh -

    the bow and arrow are crooked.

    Wild leopard has rushed to the middle of the team, will roll over on the ground a childe brother to fall, open mouth will tear down.

    Everyone knows that as long as the animal bites, it''s afraid to tear down a piece of meat.

    Bang!

    Ou -

    with a shot, the wild leopard who was about to bite fell to the ground with a scream.

    The body convulsed violently, and the rustling sound of sawing and pulling trees came from the abdomen again.

    It''s just that this time the rustling sound is more rapid and more disordered. Not as calm as before.

    A man in a green camouflage came slowly from behind the forest, looking at the prey struggling and hissing in the snow. There was nothing in his face to please him.

    The blood came out from the belly of the leopard, dyed the snow red and melted. There is a blood red lake where it lies.

    The wild leopard is soaked in its own snow water and looks very miserable.

    "General order -" everyone exclaimed.

    He helped the commander with his glasses, looked at the guy sitting on the ground with his head almost nibbled by the leopard, and said, "are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Childe elder brother said with lingering fear. He was shivering all over, and even his pants were soaked in urine. Of course, he would not admit that. "It''s almost over. It''s almost over. Thank you."

    The heroic appearance of the general solved the crisis of the team at once. He was warmly welcomed by this group of young men.

    "General, how are you coming?"

    "The general is good at shooting, so he has to look for you as a gun god in the hunting park."

    "the general has been missing for a long time. What are you busy with recently?" -

    the general laughs and doesn''t answer their questions.

    He went to the general''s front, Wen Sheng asked: "brother, are you ok?"

    The general walked up to him and put his arms around the commander''s shoulders. He said affectionately, "it was something. You will be fine when you come - good brother, you have saved us once again. "

    "You''ll be fine." The commander helped his glasses and said, "you''d better take the guard next time you enter the zoo. No one knows what will happen in the next second. "

    "Hey, it''s not fun to have a convoy." The general shook his head and said. "They have beaten all the prey and blocked all the danger. What else can we do?"

    "It''s important to keep your life." Said the commander with a serious face. "Brother, you have to listen to me. Or I''ll tell Grandpa -- "

    " OK. " Said the general with a wry smile. "Who makes me have the smartest brother in Yanjing? Listen to you. When you enter the garden, you will take a guard. "

    The commander nodded and turned to leave.

    "General, your prey -" cried Zhao Qingye. There is an unwritten rule in the game park, no matter who found the prey first, whoever killed it will be regarded as the "merit". The cheetah was shot in the abdomen by a military order. Although it was not dead, it was just a shot to mend it.

    The commander looked back at the prey and said, "the first one you found - it''s for you."The young man who almost got a bite from the leopard jumped up and put his shotgun on the leopard''s head.

    Bang!

    one shot smashed the leopard''s head.

    (PS: recommend a friend''s new book "super king of flowers", poke here:)

 Chapter 356

    The military order is gone.

    With a wave of sleeves, I can only take away the snow.

    Some people are praising the justice of the military order, some people are circling around the dead wild leopard to take photos and send them to friends. Some people blame Chen Xiaohuo for smashing the leopard''s head, which makes them lack a taste of leopard''s brain.

    Li Guoqiang looked at the figure of the general marching away in the wind and snow and said, "it''s really hard to be relaxed with such a younger brother."

    General Xing grinned and said, "it''s my brother after all. Is that the title of hero of fighting leopard good

    "Not bad." Li Guoqiang took a look at the general and asked, "how does that arrow go awry?"

    "Because I''m nervous." Said the general. "Although I am very reluctant to admit it. But I was really nervous then. "

    "I should be nervous." Li Guoqiang laughed and said, "we killed a leopard. We have to have a celebration dinner in the zoo tonight. It''s a pity that we have a leopard head."

    Animal Park transfer station is a comprehensive service station for animal hunting team to supplement food, water or ammunition.

    General Xing took off his load and went to see his younger brother, who was sitting by the window enjoying the vast snowfield, command the army and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? The smartest people have problems that they can''t solve? "

    "Fang Yan." Said the general.

    "It''s the kid again - what''s the problem with him?" Two "you" characters were used in succession to prove that the two brothers didn''t talk less about Fang Yan.

    "He didn''t give me a problem." "He is demonstrating to me," he said with a soft and warm smile

    "Demonstrate to you?" The cigarette in general''s mouth almost fell to the ground. "He demonstrated to you? What qualifications does he have to demonstrate to you? What capital does he have to demonstrate to you? "

    "Swallow dock." Said the general.

    "What happened to yanziwu? What does yanziwu have - "the general opened his eyes and said," you mean yanziwu? The swallow dock where the general gets off the horse and the prime minister gets off the sedan chair? "

    "That''s the swallow dock." Said the general.

    "So what? The swallow dock is not his own Said the general comfortingly. "What kind of storm can he stir up in a small role?"

    "Swallow dock is not his own, let alone ours." Said the general. "I never thought that I would waste so much time and energy on a small person."

    The general looked at his brother and asked, "what can I do for you?"

    "Thank you." The commander smiled and shook his head. "I can solve this problem. It just takes some time. "

    "You never let us down." Said the general. He patted the commander on the shoulder and said, "well, I''m going to the next stop. Listen to you. Take the escort. Hope to meet a blind bear. "

    "Have a good time." Said the commander with a smile.

    When his brother''s figure goes far, the smile on the commander''s face disappears slowly.

    His eyes turned to the snow again. They were as cold as the snow.

    "Fang Yan, are you challenging me?"

    The fire is burning in the fireplace. The girl is reading a poem with a collection of poems in her hand:

    The furthest distance in the world

    is not the distance between life and death

    but that I stand in front of you

    you don''t know that I love you

    The furthest distance in the world

    not that I stand in front of you

    you don''t know that I love you The phone makes a crisp sound, which is a message tone.

    The girl took a look at the information in the mobile phone, then closed the poetry collection and stood up.

    She walked barefoot on the precious carpet in the house, even if it was windy and snowy outside, she would not feel cold at all.

    "This is a good way." The girl said softly. "But if that''s the case - isn''t it easier to provoke him? He is a proud man. "

    The girl walked around the room a few times, thought about a lot of things, and sat back in front of the fireplace again to read the poem.

    The furthest distance in the world is not that I stand in front of you

    you don''t know that I love you

    but I love you so much

    but I can''t say that I love you --

    "I also catch one, I also catch one --" Jiang Qin cheerfully cries, like a child shouting and jumping on the ice.

    Fang Yan hurriedly dissuaded him and said, "don''t jump - be careful to step on the ice."

    Hearing Fang Yan''s threat, Jiang Qin did not dare to jump, but the smile on his face was still brilliant. She held up a small white note on the fishing rod and said, "eat this fish this noon."

    "Who can eat this fish?" Yuan Lin said with a smile. "Not enough for you alone.""We can make it into fish soup. Everyone can have a bowl. " Jiang Qin said. "Besides, it''s still early for lunch. Maybe I can catch many more?"

    "I must have caught more than you." Yuan Lin said.

    "I must have won you today." Jiang Qin is not willing to show weakness.

    Fang Yan invited Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to visit his family. Of course, it wasn''t the invitation, but the two girls offered to visit his parents, their uncles and aunts. Can Fang Yan refuse such kind and righteous suggestions? They had to be brought back.

    These two girls are lovely in appearance and sweet in mouth. Lu Wan, Fang Yan''s mother, sees that they really like to be bad. She is eager to keep them as her own daughter.

    Fang Yan knew that her mother had always wanted another daughter, but she had not been able to do so. Originally, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin said they had lived in Fang''s house for one day, but now Lu Wan is reluctant to let them go after three days. All day long, he yelled at Fang Yan to take the two girls out to play. Sometimes Fang Yan can''t be lazy for a while. Lu Wan picks up the feather duster and starts beating people. I''ve never been so severe before.

    So Fang Yan used to catch birds in the bamboo forest, ambush on all sides, and fish on ice again, which made the two girls happy and have a posture of staying here.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin have been carrying out fishing competitions these two days. The first two were won by Yuan Lin. Jiang Qin was not convinced. Today, she took the lead in fishing. Naturally, she should show off.

    PA!

    Ye''s gentle wrist shook, and another one foot long herring was pulled by her.

    The tail of the herring struggled desperately, throwing out one beautiful and desperate arc after another.

    Ye''s gentle wrist shakes again, and the herring falls off the ice. Fang Yan hurried to catch the herring and put it in the bucket.

    There are half a bucket of fish in the bucket, enough for them to eat for several days.

    Of course, the fishing match between Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin did not allow Ye gentleness to join. The reason they give is "gentle sister is too strong".

    That''s why Ye is always unpopular. You are only a little better than others. Everyone feels that they have the chance to surpass and are willing to play with you. You are always better than others. When others see you, they feel like dying. Who else would like to play with you?

    Because Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are here, Fang Yan uses these two little girls as an excuse to invite Ye gentleness to come out to help entertain them. Because they are girls, they really don''t understand these things. Ye gentleness actually believes the ghost words of Fang Yan and really accepts Fang Yan''s invitation. Therefore, these two days, Fang Yan and ye gentleness, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were all together.

    Would Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin like Ye meekness to help with the reception?

    What''s more, Fang Yan doesn''t know how to entertain him. Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan know that. Fang Yingxiong has come to beg for several times, and has been kicked away by Fang Yan. Seeing that Fang Yingxiong has been kicked away, he looks at Fang Yan sadly and doesn''t dare to say too much after all.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are very upset when they see Fang Yan''s followers standing by Ye meekness.

    Jiang Qin said, "what is the relationship between teacher Fang and her gentle sister?"

    "I don''t know." Yuan Lin whispered. "Can it be a couple? They live in the same village, and it''s likely to be a childhood sweetheart - "

    JIANG Qin shook his head and said," no way. I have carefully observed that they seldom talk, and neither of them has ever smiled at the other''s teacher

    "In this case, there is only one possibility -" Yuan Lin said. "Teacher Fang is the pursuer of gentle sister, but she doesn''t like teacher Fang --"

    "teacher Fang is so pitiful --"

    the two girls feel infinite sympathy for each other in their hearts.

    Fang Yan squatted next to Ye''s gentle horse again and said, "I have another question to ask. My heart of Taiji was originally from piece to face, and then from face to line after the last battle of the first sword peak and the thousand leaves army - what will it become? Will it get better or worse? "

    Leaves should not be gentle.

    "I met a strange old Taoist. He showed me a way to revive the withered wood. What''s the principle? Is it just a gas engine? Is there something else in it that I can''t touch? "

    Leaf gentle still should not, the hand that holds a pole however gently shakes.

    "There''s also the problem of the old alcoholic. The meridians on his wrist are broken, which can only make the force unable to use Qi. I asked many doctors that his meridians can''t be connected again, so, does it mean that he can never use Qi again? If you don''t have to be angry, his cultivation - can you help me to think of a way? "

    Ye Wen''s brow is soft and his head is dancing. He is still reluctant to say anything.

    "Well, it seems that you can''t solve this problem. If you can solve it, you must have done it long ago based on your friendship with the old alcoholic. I have another problem. My Taiji heart stopped working suddenly last time and disappeared. Do you think it will happen again? If I was fighting with a peerless master at the top of the mountain, he suddenly couldn''t use it, then I''m not a dead end? Do you have any suggestions in this regard? "Ye gently kicks out, Fang Yan''s ass moves, and the body slips forward.

    Plop!

    He fell into the ice and scared away all the fish that were going to bite.

    "Can you change the subject?" Ye looked at Fang Yan, who was struggling in the ice water, and said coldly.

 Chapter 357

    In the cold winter, water is like a knife.

    The knife cuts the flesh, the cold air frostbitten the skin and the flesh hit people''s viscera.

    If you are an ordinary person, if you fall into an ice cave in such a winter, you may have to be seriously ill. Of course, for people in yanziwu, even a child is just a little punishment or torture.

    Like Fang Yan, who has the heart protection of Taiji, not to mention ice water bathing, but ice knife stabbing - who dares to stab a knife?

    Fang Yan rolls in the ice water, reaches for the ice and tries to get up. Unexpectedly, he makes a snap, and the ice in his hand breaks and falls into the river.

    "Ye is gentle, you are the mother of the night fork. Why do you beat people for no reason?" Fang Yan scolded angrily in the water. "Did I provoke you? Didn''t I just ask a few questions? Even if you can''t answer some difficult questions, you can''t push people into the ice hole - I teach so many students, when they can''t answer questions, I''ve never had corporal punishment. You can never be a noble and great teacher. "

    "Idiot." Ye looked up at the sky gently and said in a cold voice.

    She doesn''t like swearing. She likes to solve everything by hand. Because she found a rule that swearing doesn''t solve any problems. After swearing, she still has to solve the problems by hand. In this case, why not directly omit the useless process in the middle?

    However, there is a kind of people you don''t scold him feel sorry for him. For example, Fang Yan.

    From the first day after he came back to visit Ye''s house, he said something to you alone.

    It''s been several days, and that''s what he said to you: why has my Taiji heart become like this? What will my Taiji heart become in the future? Do you think my Taiji heart will suddenly become a dead heart? Old drunkard --

    "really -- it''s annoying."

    After breaking two pieces of ice, Fang Yan had to shout to Ye gently, "Ye gently, help me, and throw your whip here --"

    Ye gently doesn''t want to be gentle anymore.

    Who would take a walk in front of his house with a whip on him?

    Of course, ye meekness didn''t die. She threw the hook in her hand towards Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan holds the fishing line and wraps it around his arm twice. Ye gently shakes, Fang Yan is lifted out of the water by her.

    Fang Yan unties the fishing line on his arm and looks at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin at will. He proves to them that he has nothing to do with them. In fact, he just plays a little joke with Ye gentleness and says, "you see, I don''t look like a mermaid?"

    Jiang Qin stared at Fang Yan for a while, and said to Yuan Lin, "I will say that it is impossible for them to --"

    "indeed." Yuan Lin nods. "Who would be so cruel to his boyfriend?"

    "Fortunately not." Jiang Qin said.

    "Fortunately not." Yuan Lin also said.

    "-" Fang Yan knew that the disguise failed. Later, he had no prestige in front of these two little girls.

    A gust of wind came, his body couldn''t help shivering.

    He opened his mouth to talk and shivered again.

    Then he strode to the bank and said, "I''ll go back and change my clothes."

    Click -

    Fang Yan ran too fast and with too much force, he broke the ice and fell into the ice hole again.

    "Ye gentleness - save me -" Fang Yan slapped the ice in the ice water. "Save me again."

    Ye meekness had to save him once more.

    The only man in the team left, and the remaining three women, who were not too familiar, stared.

    Ye meekness can feel Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s hidden hostility to herself, and she also knows that the hostility is due to Fang Yan.

    However, Fang Yan left. As the host of yanziwu, she felt that she had the responsibility and obligation to take care of the two guests who came from afar.

    So, she tried to smile.

    At least that''s what she thinks.

    She looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and said, "I can teach you how to fish --"

    this is her way of expressing kindness, although it is not very natural and skilled. But that''s the best she can do.

    Her short hair is flying in the cold wind. Her red sportswear makes her look like the red spirit in the ice and snow world.

    When she spoke, she looked at the eyes of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin seriously. Her eyelashes were bent and her lips were slightly pursed. This kind of seriousness made her look stubborn and lovely.

    Yes, ye meek is a stubborn and lovely girl.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin looked at each other, and Jiang Qin immediately accepted Ye''s kindness and said with a smile, "OK. Thank you, sister

    Yuan Lin immediately glued it up, hugged Ye''s gentle arm and said, "gentle sister, can you teach us how to beat rabbits?"

    Ye meekness beat the rabbit one by one, and dropped all the eyes Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin saw. They are really envious of each other. Do they think they will lack rabbit meat if they learn this unique skill?Ye meekness is not suitable for such contact with people. Maybe it''s because Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin look sweet and lovely, and she doesn''t repel their proximity.

    At Yuan Lin''s request, Ye''s face was soft and dignified.

    "What''s the matter? Does gentle sister not want to teach us how to shoot rabbits? "

    "Not easy to teach." Ye said softly.

    "-"

    "I''ve been practicing since I was a kid." Ye gently worried about their misunderstanding, patiently explained, "it will take a long time."

    Pick up a small stone from the ground, lift your wrist and throw it out, you can kill the pheasant and hare. Even the old hunters who have been wandering in the mountains and forests for more than ten years can''t do it. They still need the help of tools like bows and arrows.

    This not only has a high demand for eyesight, precision, speed, strength and other aspects, but even ye gentleness uses a little inner strength.

    She is not sure that in three or two days, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin will have such a powerful power.

    Yuan Lin put out her tongue and said, "it''s so troublesome. Let''s learn fishing from you first - "

    Ye takes a long and gentle sigh of relief. It''s more difficult for her to deal with children''s demands than to have a meal of Fangyan.

    Fang Yan changed his clothes and sat in the living room chatting with his mother Lu Wan. He didn''t see her for a while, and they had endless topics. Burning a pot of charcoal fire, holding a cup of fragrant tea, from time to time, there are laughter and laughter spread out, it''s happy and harmonious.

    It''s mainly Fang Yan who tells his mother Lu Wan about his various experiences and achievements in Huacheng. Although Lu Wan knows that every word his son says has to be 15% off, it''s more believable to squeeze out the water in it with a pinch, but she still listens to Jin Jin.

    Her son is her pride, her continuance in the world.

    It was not until dark that Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin came back.

    "Mr. Fang, come and help --"

    they are carrying a small bucket together. The bucket is full of live fish.

    Too much water, too heavy road, too slippery, they are not strong enough to walk very hard.

    Fang Yan hurriedly ran to meet him. Looking at a bucket full of big fish, he was surprised and said, "you two have caught so much?"

    "Of course." Jiang Qin said proudly.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s eyes looking at himself thoughtfully, Jiang Qin''s little face suddenly turned pink and said, "we''ve fished a lot, and my gentle sister has given us all the fish she fished. So we have so much. "

    "No wonder." Fang Yan said. Ye gentleness gave all the fish she fished to these two girls. It''s no surprise that there is such a bucket of fish.

    "My gentle sister taught us how to fish today." Yuan Lin said ostentatiously. The voice of "gentle sister" is very smooth and natural. Compared with the previous call of "gentle sister", it is more warm and kind, not simple perfunctory. It seems that they get along well this afternoon.

    "Sister gentleness is very careful. She knows that we can''t lift the bucket, so she helps us lift the bucket to the side of the pond, so that we can carry it in by ourselves -" said Jiang Qin. Just for a while, she was also conquered by Ye''s gentle charm.

    "I''ll tell you." Fang Yan said with a smile. There is a long distance from Shihezi River to Fang''s house. This bucket of fish is so heavy. How can it be carried back by Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin? It must be ye gentle to help.

    "Ye is gentle?" Fang Yan asked.

    Jiang Qin turned his eyes and said, "how can you call someone''s name directly? We are all called tender sisters - you can call them tender. "

    "I call her gentle?" Fang Yan was really annoyed by these two pickpockets and said, "who pushed me into the river just now? Why didn''t you two speak for me at that time? Now I call her a leaf gentle, you two can''t look down? "

    "At that time, we also wanted to speak for you --" Jiang Qin said wrongly.

    "But when we see you can''t beat her, what if she gets angry and throws us into the river?" Yuan Lin said with shame. "Our health is not as good as yours. If we fall into the water, we will be ill."

    "Who put you in the water?" Lu Wan came out of the inner room, took Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s cold hands and said heartily: "Fang Yan, the dead child, where did you go to play in such a cold day? See what your hands are frozen like? Come back and have a cup of ginger tea to warm your body. I know you are weak. I''ve made you cook well in advance. "

    " - "Fang Yan really wants to cry without tears. Mom, you should feel your conscience when you talk. Who forced me to take these two little kids out to play?

    Fang Yan goes to the gate of the courtyard to see, and the gentle figure of Ye has long disappeared. Only the yellow sky and the flying snow.

    Lu Wan came over, looked at the door, said thoughtfully: "maybe the toad really ate the swan meat."

    "Mom, don''t say that -" Fang Yan looked at Lu Wan seriously and said, "Ye meekness is not a toad -"PS: why do you all like to watch Fang Huohuo get beaten? I have nothing to say about your behavior. I can only help you to realize your wishes in silence - and thank you for your wonderful reward

 Chapter 358

    The son doesn''t dislike the mother, and the mother doesn''t dislike the son.

    All over the world, parents are the most caring group for their children.

    It''s because love is too deep, so I always stand on their position and think. The son is right, that is right naturally. If the son is wrong, there will be wrong reasons.

    Fang Yan, the only son, has been beaten by Ye meekness year after year. He is often beaten up with blue noses and swollen cheeks. Lu Wan must be dissatisfied with Ye meekness. This is understandable.

    Fang Yan doesn''t want his mother to have too deep prejudice against Ye Wenrong. He thinks it''s just a beautiful misunderstanding and seriously resolves it and says: "although she often beats me, it''s also for my good - Mom, think about it. If ye Wenrong doesn''t beat me every year, how can I grow so fast? How could I have realized Taiji before the old alcoholic? At the beginning, everyone said that he was a rare martial arts prodigy in a hundred years. Although Ye meen was a little savage and violent, he often liked to hit people. In fact, his heart was not bad. "

    "Ye meekness is the toad''s saying - even if I say it in front of me, I can''t say it. That will affect the relationship between the Fang and ye families. As you know, the relationship between our two families was not very good before. I just went to melt the ice. The Ye family seems willing to accept our kindness - besides, you can''t describe your son as a swan. I am a Red Crowned Crane at most. "

    PA!

    Fang Yan got a slap on the head.

    Lu Wan, such a gentle and graceful woman, can''t stand her son''s extreme narcissism. She puts one hand on her waist, and the middle finger of the other hand points to Fang Yan''s brain gate and scolds: "who says that ye Wen is a toad? When did I say that ye meek is a toad? I say you are a toad, and ye meekness is a swan - what kind of Swan are you? Is there a swan as ugly as you? I really want to be angry with you -- "

    " Mom, don''t get excited. " Fang Yan saw that his mother was angry, and hurriedly comforted him and said, "Ye meekness is not a toad, OK? I am worried that you have such an idea that you don''t like Ye gentleness, so I want to have a good talk with you to eliminate the contradiction and knot between you. Since you say that she is not a toad, it proves that you have no contradiction and knot with her. Isn''t that a good thing? "

    "What''s the conflict with me? What can I have in mind? Am I an ignorant village woman? Or do you think I''m stupid? What did ye meekness do for our Fang family? Don''t I know at all? I don''t appreciate it in my heart? I have no ability as a mother. I need a little girl to help me educate my son. "

    Fang Yan, with a red face, said:" Mom, don''t say that - we are just fighting, I lost to her several times. Where can she help you teach your son? "

    "What? Are you ashamed now? How come I haven''t seen you blush before? Don''t you say you want revenge? Don''t you say you want to marry Ye meek home as a daughter-in-law and beat her every morning, middle and night? Don''t you say that she should give birth to more than ten or twenty sons and make her ugly and ugly to be an annoying woman? "

    Fang Yan widened his eyes and said, "I said that?"

    Lu Wan nodded and said, "the seventh time you failed in the competition, she broke your leg - drinking too much wine in the backyard and light enemies, and when they were sent back, they were full of these words. It makes people angry. "

    "Who sent me back?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Hero." Lu Wan said.

    Fang Yan said with a sigh of relief, "that''s good. If no one else hears it, it will not reach Ye''s gentle ears. "

    Lu Wan sneered and said: "hero and ye gentleness sent you back together. On that day, gentleness also played down the enemy''s drinking. You hug people and say this kind of drinking - can you not always do this kind of self-made thing? "

    "-"

    Fang Yan only felt cold on his back and was afraid of it. He said: "Ye meekness - what did she say?"

    "What do you want her to say?"

    "With her character, I don''t know what to say."

    "Of course. She turned and left. Didn''t say hello to us. " Lu Wan said. "When your legs are ready, I find another reason to give you a beating -"

    "I remember." Fang yanmeng patted her thigh and said angrily, "I remember that time she had my leg broken. I lay on the bed for more than 30 days to recuperate. Later, I couldn''t lie down, so I secretly asked ye Fengsheng and Li Xiaotian to barbecue in Houshan. We roasted a chicken. It was a pheasant. She said that it was lost by her family. I told her that it was a pheasant. It could not have been lost by their family. What''s more, even the chicken they lost was stolen by Li Xiaotian - because my leg was injured, I was the wounded, I was only responsible for eating, and I didn''t catch chicken at all. As a result, she beat me up -- "

    " so after Li Xiaotian and them brought you back, I felt that you were pitiful and deserved when I bandaged and rubbed your medicine. Can you say that about a girl? A girl is willing to give birth to a child for you. How lucky and lucky is that? What injustice and hatred can''t be solved? Can you retaliate in this way? ""-" Fang Yan was sweating. "Mom, what''s wrong with you today? When you say something when you''re drunk - does that count? "

    Dusk is everywhere, snow is everywhere.

    At the gate of the courtyard, the mother and her son face the boundless field outside and say intimate confidants that only they know.

    PA!

    Fang Yan got another one on his head.

    Lu Wan pulled Fang Yan''s ear and said, "what you say when you are drunk is not a word?"? You guys like to say irresponsible words and do irresponsible things by drinking - I can think of it as drunken words, how do you make people think gently? A girl who is innocent, it''s light to beat you. If I didn''t kill you, I left a root for our Fang family. What else are you not satisfied with? "

    "Mom, which side are you on?" Fang Yan said angrily. "How can you say that I am your own son? How can you speak for ye? She beat me like that and broke my leg. I was drunk and complained about it. That''s not allowed? Does our family talk about the law? It''s not against the law to complain, but it''s against the law to hit people. "

    "You are the only one who can clean up your grandfather." Lu Wan said with a sneer that he could not fight Fang Yan.

    "Grandpa -" Fang Yan felt danger again. It''s like when he heard that he scolded ye in front of her when he was drunk - not scolding, but determined to marry her as a daughter-in-law and let her give birth to a son, which was more dangerous than when he heard that. "And what did he do?"

    "When your grandfather heard about this, he drank two Jin of shaodao alone. After getting drunk, he yelled that his grandson was promising -- "

    " you see, Grandpa and his old man are also on my side, which shows that I did it right. " Fang Yan said.

    "Of course. Your grandfather went to the Ye family after he was drunk, and proposed to the Ye family that they would marry Ye gentleness to be your daughter-in-law. "Lu Wanshi could not look down on his son''s triumphant face, and said without surprise.

    Ovo!

    Fang Yan is really confused this time.

    Not only confused, but also frightened by the news --

    Grandpa, he even went to the Ye family to propose to the Ye family? I hope the Ye family will marry their most cherished baby Ye tenderly to themselves?

    Grandpa, he - how can he do such a thing?

    I see. I see everything.

    It''s no wonder that the relationship between the two Ye Fang families became worse. It''s no wonder that ye gentleness fought against himself in the next duel - almost to death.

    No wonder -

    Fang Yan thought of another thing. At that time, he and the thousand leaves Department of the eastern sword God fought against the top of the first sword peak, and ye meekness also came to watch. Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan can''t bear to rush up to help when they are at a disadvantage for the time being, but they are intercepted by Ye gentleness - according to Fang Yingxiong, Miss Ye''s way of intercepting is very impolite.

    Ye meekness shouted a word at that time, which roughly means that he died in the war. I will challenge him. I''m dead in the war, old drunk to challenge. Our masters are dead. There are other Chinese heroes to challenge. It''s not your turn to die.

    After the end of the war, hero Fang and hero Fang retell the scene to Fang Yan, and think about this problem together with Fang Yan - it''s mainly Fang Yan''s own thinking. Those two idiots squatted beside me with a picture that I also worked hard.

    What is the meaning of this sentence?

    What is the death of our master?

    She uses a "we", which means that she also regards herself as Fang''s family?

    Still, it''s just a slip of the tongue. In fact, they think more about it -

    of course, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan expressed a lot of dissatisfaction with Ye''s gentle words. One of the most irritating words for them is "it''s not your turn to die".

    What does that mean? We are also masters of the Fang family, OK? Why don''t we die? We die when we want to die. We die when we have something to do. We die every day when we want to die when we have nothing to do. -

    Fang Yan is sluggish for a long time. Looking at his mother Lu Wan''s beautiful, dignified and well maintained, he says, "how did the Ye family reply?"

    Lu Wan sighed softly and said, "at that time, ye Daoxian, the second most hot temper of Ye''s three tigers, was also at home. He said that they would agree to marry Ye gentleness to you only if the waterfall on the castle peak flows back to the water of Shizi River, and the toad can eat the swan meat if it doesn''t freeze in winter."

 Chapter 359

    Waterfall backflow, water is not frozen, toad eat swan meat - any of these three conditions can make people die. What''s more, the other side put forward three at a time, and they have to do it at the same time -

    Fang Yan''s mood is very calm, and Fang Yan is not angry at all.

    He looked at his mother Lu Wan with a wry smile and said, "how much do they hate me? How could such harsh conditions be put forward? "

    "You can''t think so --" Lu Wan said. "If ye is gentle and gentle, she won''t agree to marry her daughter to you --"

    "Mom, are you my mother or not?" Fang Yan stared at Lu Wan and said, "am I not good?"

    "It''s not that you are bad, but your good is not that good for gentleness." Lu Wan looked at his son pitifully and said: "you and the whole yanziwu know that the person you like is Phoenix, and your grandfather went to the Ye ''. If several other yanziwu families dare to propose marriage, they may be thrown into the pond at the gate to feed Wang ba. Ye''s people are naturally more proud than others, you don''t know. "

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "Grandpa is really a mess of mandarin duck."

    "I thought so before." Lu Wan said. "Now I want to come. It''s his old man''s long-term vision. When he went to Ye''s house to make an appointment for you, everyone thought he was insulting himself - what was the result? Who will ultimately benefit? It''s you, it''s our Fang family. "

    "I''ll talk to Grandpa." Fang Yan said.

    Lu Wan smiled and patted off the snow foam falling from Fang Yan''s body, saying, "go ahead. Your grandfather''s legs and feet are not convenient. When the weather is good, he can go out and play chess with others. When the weather is cold, he can only nest in the room alone and feel embarrassed. You are not often at home now, and it''s like that to despise enemies again. Usually he doesn''t even have a person to talk to. "

    "I understand." Fang Yan said. "I''ll bring him a bottle of plum wine."

    Lu Wan said as he closed the door, "your grandfather is not in good health. You can''t drink more."

    Fang Huwei poured the plum wine in the cup into his stomach, wiped the wine stains on his mouth, and said, "why can''t you go to the Ye family to propose marriage? What''s wrong with my grandson? Don''t they deserve their girls? "

    "Do you really think I deserve it?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "Of course." Fang Huwei said without hesitation. "Although you used to be funny, men always grow up with knowledge as they grow older. Later, they grow older and stronger in ability. You see when you were a teenager, you were always sneaking around and fighting with people. Have you ever done those things in recent years? "

    "-" Fang Yan regretted that he came to chat with grandpa to relieve his boredom. The old man''s depression was relieved, but his heart became more and more depressed.

    "As a matter of fact, we old guys shouldn''t be involved in the emotional affairs of younger generation." Fang Huwei stared at the wine pot in Fang Yan''s hand, handed over his empty cup, and said, "pour me another cup."

    "You are not my father, you are my grandfather." Fang Yan didn''t say well. "This is the last cup. When I came, my mother told me not to let you drink more. "

    "I''m used to it. I was always "Laozi" when I was young. I became a grandfather by accident. " Fang Huwei held plum wine and smiled. He stared again and shouted, "what do women know? If you don''t drink too much, it''s drinking? Don''t use your mother''s words to stop me. I''m paralyzed. You dare not fight back if I want to beat you. "

    "-" Fang Yan thought what he said was very reasonable. He was speechless. Who dares to fight his grandfather?

    "How are ye''s girls?" Fang Huwei laughs. "It''s lucky for you to marry Ye''s girl, and it''s lucky for us."

    "You want to hold someone''s Ye''s thigh?" Fang Yan sneers. "I''m not going to do such a boneless thing."

    "Then you have to hold it. Who wants to hold Ye''s thighs? " Fang Huwei glanced at Fang Yan and said, "boy, I''m talking to you seriously today. You can''t fail to live up to Ye''s doll. Good boy. "

    "Grandpa, it''s like a girl of Ye''s family who is not married to your grandson. The waterfall flows backward, the river is not frozen, and the toad eats the swan''s flesh. Which one can we do?"

    "That was before." Fang Huwei said scornfully. "The weather will be better tomorrow. I''ll go to Ye''s to propose to you. I don''t believe it. They dare not be satisfied with my grandson now - we can change where we are not satisfied, and we will be satisfied one day. "

    "-"

    Fang Yan really wants to cry without tears.

    I''ve only heard of "Keng dad" and "Keng Er". I''ve never seen such a "Keng Sun Tzu".

    The Spring Festival is getting closer and closer. In a few days it will be the new year''s Eve. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin need to go home for the festival even if they don''t give up. They don''t want to or dare not to go back to their families for reunion on the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve.

    Fang Yan booked tickets for Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to go back to Huacheng in advance. He first sent two little girls back to school to pack their bags, and then dragged them to the airport.Fang Yan still drives the old red flag car. The scratched part of the car has been repainted and the damaged part has been repaired. Although the appearance looks more beautiful than before, Fang Yan''s heart is not comfortable after all. He still likes the natural color preserved after years of frost marks and snow.

    Because Fang Yan''s heart was not comfortable, he thought about the repair money he got from Huang Yida several times. Thinking that he still owes himself millions, the depression relieved a lot.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are really depressed. Jiang Qin sighs and says, "Mr. Fang, I really don''t want to go back."

    "Me too." Yuan Lin echoed. "It''s still fun in yanziwu."

    "Grandpa is very kind to us. He always tells us funny stories. And gentle sister, she taught us a lot of things, every time we fish will give us - she does not want us to go back. "

    "Not back." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Jiang Qin, your mother knows you are here. She has called me several times and asked me when you will go back. If you don''t go back, Sister Li is afraid that she will kill you back to Yanjing."

    "It''s better to kill. Then we will all stay in yanziwu for the festival. " Jiang Qin said happily.

    Yuan Lin also wanted to say such things, but her mouth was open, but she couldn''t say it. Her family is different from that of Jiang Qin. She has no confidence in persuading her family to come to yanziwu for the festival.

    "Never mind, the gate of yanziwu will be open to you at any time." Fang Yan said comfortingly. I thought to myself, these two little kids have finally returned. In the future, no one will force him to take two children around the village. In the cold weather, he runs to Shizi River to skate, to catch birds in the bamboo forest, to hunt pheasants and rabbits in the woods of the back mountain. He can have a good sleep for a few days.

    "Great. Then we return to school early after the Spring Festival, and then come to yanziwu to find you - "Jiang Qin said excitedly.

    Yuan Lin''s eyes brightened, and she said, "I think it''s good."

    "That''s not good, is it?" Fang Yan said in embarrassment.

    "That''s the decision." Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin said happily.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were sent to go through the security inspection, and a handful of tears of sadness were thrown by the way, so they drove back to Yanjing City happily.

    After getting off the airport expressway, Fang Yan was about to turn directly to the road to yanziwu. His mobile phone rang in his pocket.

    Fang Yan felt out his mobile phone and saw that the number of Ye Fengsheng was displayed.

    Fang Yan stops at the roadside, presses the answer key and asks, "xiaopang, what do you want to do with me?"

    "Running - no, Fang Yan, where are you?" The voice of the wind of fat leaf came from the phone.

    "I just got off the airport expressway." Fang Yan said. I thought I had to find a way to erase the nickname "Fang Pao". It''s too much of an influence on one''s own glorious and great image.

    "I went to your house to see you, and I knew you were in town, so I called you - are you in town now? Wait for me in the city. Let''s get together. "

    "Where can we get together?" Fang Yan asked.

    "First go to Nanshan for dinner. Li Xiaotian arranges the evening activities. " Ye Fengsheng said.

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go to Nanshan and wait for you."

    "Yes. see you later. I''m on my way now. " Ye Fengsheng said.

    Fang Yan starts the car again and runs to Yanjing, which is covered by snow.

    Nanshan is a restaurant. It''s also a place where Fang Yan and his party often meet.

    Fang Yan parks his car in the Nanshan parking lot, and ye Fengsheng drives his powerful Land Rover.

    Ye Fengsheng is very proud to press the horn to say hello to Fang Yan. After they parked the car, ye Fengsheng moved his fat ass and ran over. He put his arm around Fang Yan''s shoulder and said, "eat first, take you out to see the world in the evening."

    "You don''t have to call me if you drink to see a woman or anything. I''m not that kind of person, you know." Fang Yan said.

    Ye Fengsheng glanced at him scornfully and said: "my sister beat you up like a dog, and you still want to soak her behind your ass - do you think that if you say this to me, I will look up at you and help you to say good things in front of her? I tell you, it''s impossible. You are always running in our hearts -- "

    " really not

    "Really not."

    "I like your principled little bitch." Fang Yan put his arms around the leaves and asked, "where will you take me in the evening? "

    " do you know the ecstasy? " Ye Feng asked excitedly.

    "One of the seven crazies in China, the music crazier?" Fang Yan''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 360

    Mobile website of this site: please inform each other of the recommendation and introduction of QQ group [Weibo / wechat] forum and post bar!

    for the Party of the dead, it''s natural to eat large pieces of meat, drink large bowls of wine and comment on the hottest women.

    "Let''s have a toast to Yanjing for our huameinan team." Most unlike Hua Meinan, ye Fengsheng, a senior member of Hua Meinan''s group, raised his glass first and shouted.

    "Cheers." A group of men slammed together with bowls.

    Bang!

    The wine splashed all over the place. Everyone was drinking like a hero. They raised their heads. The bottom of the bowl was very high. They were swallowing the wine while flowing. Only half of the wine poured into their stomach.

    Everyone does this, no one is stupid!

    Fang Yan, Li Xiaotian, Ruan Jing and Zhu Zidan, together with Chen Yanqing, who is now working in a ministry in Yanjing City, and Wang Kaixuan, who is now living in the army compound because of the promotion of his father''s position. It''s really a matter of great interest for yanziwu men''s group to gather so many people at once.

    Chen Yanqing came to Fang Yan with a bowl of wine and said with a smile: "Fang ran away. Not everyone dares to put the gentle pigeon of ye for a drink between our brothers. You''re the first. That''s all I have to offer you. "

    "That''s not running," Fang Yan said with a smile. "I just don''t feel very well, so I want to go out for a round and relax myself."

    "As a result, that circle went to Huacheng?" Ye Fengsheng said with a sneer. "If someone believes your story, my sister will have to wait for a year and a half in your martial arts hall before she can fight you again?"

    Fang Yan was not angry, and said righteously: "what is the fighting purpose of our beautiful men''s Association? Doesn''t it mean to win or not? I can''t beat Ye gentleness, can I still beat her? "

    "Yes. Fang Ran is right. "Wang Kaixuan claps the table. "It''s a fool to fight. Although Fang Yan has a bad reputation for running away, he has saved at least one fight. Wind, you don''t know your sister''s method. I''ll go to see it twice. The third time I don''t want to go. If you''re Fang Yan, will you run or not? "

    Ye Fengsheng turned his white eyes and said, "am I an idiot? Why challenge my sister? "

    Everyone laughed.

    All the men out of the swallow dock are good at drinking, especially burning knives. The Nanshan Hotel didn''t burn knives, so they drank a box of Red Star Erguotou.

    After a box of Erguotou was drunk, Li Xiaotian counted the empty bottles on the table and said, "I say, let''s finish today. There''s another play waiting for us. "

    Everyone''s eyes brightened. Wang Kaixuan said excitedly, "Li Xiaotian, can you really take us to see Le Chi? It''s said that the woman is arrogant. She seldom shows her face outside. Countless people can''t ask for a piece of gold. It''s hard to get a piece of gold. "

    " what is a piece of gold? It is said that the son of a coal boss in Xixia, in order to support his face in front of his friends, threatened to deliver a building without any reason, so he turned around and left, "said Zhu Zidan.

    Li Xiaotian''s face was full of complacency and said, "if I were in normal times, I would not dare to guarantee my brother some tickets. But today, don''t worry. Who is my cousin? Bruce Lee. "

    Li Xiaotian''s cousin is really called Li Xiaolong. Of course, he is not the international superstar who died young, but just the same surname as that one. Bruce Lee is not good at martial arts and good at business. Relying on his family''s contacts and resources, he rose rapidly in Yanjing City, the land of tiger saw dragon plate, and he really knew some great people.

    A few days ago, there was heavy snow in Guangnan, and people in Guangnan were seriously affected. This evening, a high-level charity auction will be held at the maple leaf club in Yanjing. In order to increase the gimmick and expand the influence of the auction, the organizers not only invited some famous stars to perform on the platform, but also invited one of the seven Chinese fans, Lechi Shuiyun, to perform on the platform.

    A stone stirs up a thousand waves, and a man disturbs Yanjing city.

    It''s said that Lechi shuiliuyun is going to perform at the charity auction. Those dignitaries naturally want to enjoy Lechi''s style. The celebrities and ladies who are active in Yanjing are even more eager. In the words of a young man, if you can''t catch up with this meeting tonight, do you mean that you are the first-class scene figure in Sifang city?

    Li Xiaolong was also born in yanziwu, but because he was older than Yan, there was not much chance for everyone to contact him. But this time Fang Yan had a chance to see the real face of Le Chi. It was Li Xiaolong who helped them.

    Speaking of all kinds of Legends of music mania, we are even more itchy.

    Ye Fengsheng swiped his card to pay the bill. All the brothers drank a lot of wine and didn''t have the courage to drive in Yanjing city. So he asked the hotel to arrange three drivers for him. A group of three cars drove towards the famous and mysterious maple leaf club in Yanjing.

    This year''s weather is much colder than in the past, and the snow has been falling endlessly. The wheels are breaking ice on the ground and crushing snow, but the carriage is warm as summer. Li Xiaotian calls his cousin in advance. Li Xiaolong says he has something to deal with. Maybe he will go later, but someone will meet him at the gate of the club.

    Maple Leaf club is one of the top clubs in Yanjing city.

    The reason why it is new is that it has not been built for a long time, and it is a rising star in the clubhouse industry. Different from the previous four major clubs in China, such as Beijing Club, Chang''an club, America club and China Club, which focus on male organizers and members, maple leaf club is said to be set up by a group of extremely low-key but extremely dazzling women.This group of women do not let men and women believe that women can hold half the sky. Not only in the fields of network accumulation, economic operation, right of speech and so on, but also in fashion show, wine tasting, art appreciation and food festival, which are far away from other old clubs and streets.

    In this snow disaster in South China, maple leaf club took the lead in organizing charity auction in Yanjing. All the proceeds were purchased and donated to the victims in South China. Not only won the reputation, but also expanded the influence and reputation of the club.

    Hidden in the city, the maple leaf club is located on the most prosperous Xuanwu Street in Yanjing city. A 50 story building goes straight into the sky. There are lots of famous cars and celebrities at the door. There are even media reporters taking photos outside the courtyard. Of course, it''s impossible for them to squeeze into the center. Because the security outside is too strict.

    As soon as Fang Yan and his friends got off the bus, a middle-aged man in a black suit and glasses came to meet them. The middle-aged man is Li''s family, and he is also an uncle of yanziwu. They are very familiar with each other. After greeting Fang yanye and others, they went to Li Xiaotian and said, "Xiao Tian, Mr. Li asked me to come here Pick you up. "

    "Thank you uncle Biao." Li Xiaotian has great respect for middle-aged men.

    Li Biao smiled and said, "thank you? It''s all a family. Mr. Li is busy receiving an important guest, or he will come by himself. "

    "Then my brother won''t come today?" Li Xiaotian asked regretfully.

    "Mr. Li will come." Li Biao said.

    Li Biao took a group of people to a special sightseeing elevator. After swiping the card, the elevator opened automatically. He waited until everyone came in, and then he pressed the letter "H". Looking back, they explained, "this building is all maple leaf industry, but tonight''s auction will be in the top star world"

    "star world? Where is that? " Li Xiaotian asked doubtfully.

    "You''ll know when you go in." Li Biao said with a smile.

    Within forty seconds, the elevator stopped.

    Then Fang Yan and his friends were shocked by the scene.

    Now they finally understand what the so-called star world means. The top floor of the whole building is a huge and magnificent room, with intervals and no obstacles, which can walk around at will. But it will take a while to walk the whole room. And the top floor of the whole room is made of an oval glass wall, with no steel frame, just like a natural crystal.

    A white light came in. It was the light against the snow on the top floor. You can see frost spots, but you can''t hear wind. In some places with thin frost spots, you can also see the snowflakes dancing with the wind.

    It can be imagined that if it is in the starry summer, what kind of beauty will the starry sky bring to everyone?

    Fang Yan said with a smile, "the master of the club really has a great mind and spirit."

    "And a lot of money." Ruan Qian said with a smile. "This piece of glass will keep me free from food and clothing all my life."

    Li Biao said with a smile, "just walk around and have a look. I won''t disturb you."

    "Thank you uncle Biao." Fang Yan said gratefully.

    Li Biao patted Fang Yan on the shoulder and turned to walk out.

    Ye Fengsheng looked east and West, and said, "I''m curious to hear that some women built this club. Who are the women? I wish I knew each other. "

    "Toad wants to eat swan meat." A sarcastic voice came.

    "Who scolded me?" Fang Yan thought angrily.

    He is very sensitive to the saying "toad wants to eat swan meat" these two days. As long as others say it in front of him, his first reaction is that person is scolding himself.

    Behind them stood a thin man with glasses. The man looked at ye Fengsheng fiercely and said, "ye Fengsheng, do you really know that you have a long face? If you don''t know that you are fat, you can see the three maple leaves of the maple leaf club? What do you think you are? "

    When Fang Yan is sure that the man is not scolding himself, he will let go. I thought to myself, I''ll tell you, how can my popularity be so bad? There are people everywhere who hate me.

    Besides, I''m safe now. How could you still scold me?

 Chapter 361

    Fang Yan felt that he had a natural ironic face, who saw that he wanted to fight two fists. Yanziwuqiao''s family fled to Huacheng. How many things have happened in just half a year? The enemy behind the ass is like sheep shit, which can''t be pulled all the time.

    Fang Yan always felt that those who bullied him didn''t really understand him. If they can calm down to get to know him seriously, they must try their best to kill him.

    Yes, he is a good man. He is a good person with low taste. He is not greedy for the black, he is not compatible with the evil, he is brilliant, and he is as righteous as a rainbow?

    They must try their best to get rid of Fangyan, the thorn in the flesh. Because the existence of Fang Yan will illuminate their dark and humid inner heart, and make their ugly spirit and rotten and bloody inner heart be judged. Like a mosquito in the light of a light, like a maggot in the scorching sun, it has no place to hide. Justice and evil are natural enemies, and they are hard to reconcile.

    Yes, Fang Yan thinks so.

    You don''t bully me. It''s all bad people who bully me.

    Thankfully, no one bullied him today.

    However, it''s not a good feeling that one''s friends are abused.

    Fang Yan looked at ye Fengsheng doubtfully and asked, "do you know him?"

    "Jiang Pingzhi, a scum." Ye Fengsheng said with a big grin. "Last time in Kunlun, I repaired his idea of my girl --"

    "you don''t mean the pepper from a hundred Li family, do you?" Fang Yan asked.

    "It''s like I only have this girl." Ye Fengsheng is not satisfied with the problem of inflammation. "But she was the one I brought last time -"

    "you go first." Fang Yan said. "Shout when you need help. The big guy will step on him together. The men of yanziwu can''t do it. Less people bully more people. "

    "No problem. You can see. " Ye Fengsheng looked at Jiang Pingzhi and said: "I''m enough alone. He doesn''t read enough, whether it''s from Wen or Wu. "

    Ye Fengsheng shakes his big ass to Jiang Ping''s face, stares at the little white face and asks, "have you seen three golden flowers of maple leaf club?"

    "I have -- of course I have." Jiang Pingzhi is a little guilty, but since ye Fengsheng has thrown out the problem, he can only stand on his head. Otherwise, didn''t those words that he just scolded ye Fengsheng fall on himself?

    "Then tell us who are the three golden flowers?"

    "Why should I tell you?" Jiang Pingzhi sneers. "Read more if you don''t have the knowledge, and bow your head if you don''t have the ability. Don''t run out with your head up like a giant silly bird and be laughed at. "

    Ye Fengsheng was stunned for a long time and looked at Jiang Pingzhi and said, "that''s a reasonable saying. It makes me speechless - read more without knowledge and bow more without ability. Obviously, I haven''t seen three golden flowers, or even heard of their famous names. I just pretend to be familiar with other people''s faces. Ordinary people can''t do such shameless things as putting gold on their own faces. I also suggest that you do as little as possible in the future. All the people who can attend this party tonight are very dignified. Maybe anyone who doesn''t like you will come out and slap you in the face. "

    Ye Feng suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "what? You say you are familiar with the three founders of maple leaf club? You had a small hot pot in Nanshan two days ago. Last night, you had a drink until 4 a.m. --- really? Brother Jiang can''t lie to me - "

    Ye Fengsheng shouted that some guests who had just come in at the door naturally put their eyes on it.

    Jiang Pingzhi was stared at by so many people. His face was red and his ears were red. He looked at ye Fengsheng fiercely and said, "Ye, we are married. Wait and see. "

    "The last time the beam was made, will you?" Ye Fengsheng sneers. "Last time I was able to smoke your left face, this time I was able to smoke your right face again - can''t believe we two go out to practice?"

    Of course, Jiang Pingzhi is not willing to practice with ye Fengsheng. Ye Fengsheng comes from yanziwu. Although his strength is not as good as those talented young men like Fang Yan and Bai Xiu, he has more than enough to deal with the triangle cats outside. This is also the reason why he seldom loses money in Yanjing.

    Last time Jiang Pingzhi asked his bodyguard to go up and fight with ye Fengsheng. When he failed, he was also unlucky. Now it''s natural that we won''t suffer such a loss any more.

    "Well developed limbs, simple mind."

    Jiang Pingzhi points to the wind of leaves and turns to walk towards the crowd.

    Seeing that it was only a few young people who were making conflicts, we went inside again with a smile. In such a party, it''s boring to watch it without a bit of excitement.

    Fang Yan took the champagne from Ruan Qian and said, "what do you say to that little girl of Baili family?"

    "What can I do? She has long been conquered by my heroism and profound knowledge. " Ye Feng said proudly. "Do you want her? That''s what I said."Fang Yan laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s OK for you to listen to what you say in the opposite direction."

    "Fang ran, no one like you would like to be your friend," said Ye Fengsheng angrily.

    "Shh. Keep a low profile. " Fang Yan persuades. "Look at other people, women''s gorgeous dresses, high heels and long legs, beautiful and dignified. Men''s suits and suits are elegant, handsome and dignified. What we can''t do is to make others think that we are hooligans who come here to eat and drink. If the security guard comes to catch up with us, we will be embarrassed ourselves. Brother Bruce Lee will lose face, won''t he? Come, everyone, be gentle and refined. "

    So Fang Yan, with a group of friends, sipped the golden champagne and talked about Nietzsche Kant, the distribution of value and capital wealth and other major issues related to the whole human society.

    Sure enough, the eyes around them immediately softened with joy. We are all of the same kind.

    "See? The guy with the red cheongsam girl in his arms is a famous lover in Yanjing. His father is the boss of the mountain group. He has a fortune of more than 10 billion "

    " Li Shaoqing is here. His successors are from the stars "is very popular in Asia. It''s said that the guy with glasses is a gay in Yanjing Li Xiaotian and ye Fengsheng, who often mix with each other in Yanjing City, constantly introduce some special characters they meet to Fang Yan. Fang Yan also takes these materials down seriously. Maybe we can use it sometime.

    Brawl

    another group of people came in.

    The leading man is tall and big. He is wearing a black suit and a white shirt with two buttons unbuttoned. He doesn''t wear a bow tie or tie like other men, which makes him look more unrestrained and uninhibited than others.

    Seeing the man, many people took the initiative to meet him.

    "At last, you are here. There''s nothing missing from the big and small parties, "said a woman in a white dress with a flattering face, holding the general''s arm in front of her.

    If others are praised like this, they may become public enemies. However, when a woman speaks this sentence so frankly and directly in front of so many men, the men present have no different performance.

    Of course, Fang Huohuo is the exception.

    Fang Huohuo is not only an exception, but also a surprise.

    How much? Another family member?

    "Why are they haunted?" Fang Yan thought angrily.

    "Today, you have to make more contributions to the disaster area"

    "what else can you say? When are you going to be stingy? "

    There are more and more people around the general''s line, and the team is growing larger and larger. It''s a totally fascinating look.

    What''s more surprising is that not only women are fascinated by him, but men are also fascinated by him. Even some old people expressed a deep affection for him.

    This has to make people look up to him.

    Fang Yan was worried that he would be found by general Xing. Two people showed a hot blood in front of the crowd to stimulate the blood vessels to spray silk against Gao Fu''s Dragon and tiger fight. At present, the crowd gathered around the general to cover up the air. He just walked in front of Fang Yan, even though he could not see the existence of Fang Yan.

    General Xing is good at such occasions. He can not only deal with the ambiguity of the American people, but also eat some small tofu that makes people feel sweet. At the same time, he can have a close and harmonious conversation with the following childe or the leaders of some groups.

    "General." Ye Fengsheng stood beside Fang Yan and said with cold face: "he is famous and has little ability. You must be a playboy - his brother. If you want to give birth to a son, it means his brother. They are not born to the same mother at all. "

    Fang Yan''s eyes have been staring at the general line in the middle of the crowd, laughing and saying, "if you don''t say your name or look, you will know it''s a mother born -"

    "how to say it?" Ye Fengsheng asked doubtfully.

    No one thinks that the general''s line is similar to the general''s order. The general''s line is romantic and arrogant. The general''s command is very common. If his name is not mentioned, everyone will think he is a teacher or a writer when they see him. No one has linked him to the famous generals.

    "as like as two peas." Fang Yan said with a smile. "A person who pretends to be an ordinary person is very anxious to tell others that you don''t look at me in a strange way. In fact, I have no ability. I''m an ordinary young person. Do real ordinary people need to pretend like this? A playboy pretends to be ambitious and ambitious. He pretends that I don''t care about anything and I don''t fight with you for anything. I said, are their acting skills too bad? This kind of goods can become a model for all people? " rg

 Chapter 362

    Fang Huohuo is such a simple person.

    He will not be unwilling to praise you directly in front of you because you are his friend, nor will he hide his bad views on you because you are his enemy.

    For example, if generals and generals don''t like it, they just don''t like it. If they don''t like it, they have to explain the reasons why they don''t like it. Maybe others don''t like them even when they listen to it?

    Sure enough, after listening to Fang Yan''s comments, ye Fengsheng, Zhu Zidan and other young people really feel a little confused. After they think about it in a different way, they find that what Fang Yan said is reasonable and they can''t refute it.

    Ye Fengsheng was stunned for a long time and said, "I used to think that it was good for them to act like this. Listen to you - I think they are stupid."

    "It''s naive. Why don''t we help them redesign the route? Now it''s not good. It''s easy to see through. "

    "Forcing is a technical job." Ruan Qian smiled shyly and said, "not everyone can play the role of pig and eat tiger like me."

    "Are you playing tiger and eating pig?" Ye Fengsheng said with a sneer. "Those girls who are cheated to yanziwu by you are just as stupid as pigs. You are so skillful in your means. You repeat the tricks again and again. Some people are constantly fooled. I said, where did you find these stupid girls? How many do you want to introduce to me? "

    "You insult me and want me to share secrets with you. Do you think I might tell you?" Ruan Qian said angrily.

    General line or found Fang Yan, because someone pointed out to him to see.

    He was shown Li Guoqiang, and Jiang Pingzhi was the one who fanned the flames in front of him.

    Jiang Pingzhi can be domineering in Yanjing City, mainly because he is a distant relative of Li Guoqiang. Originally, there was no contact between the two men. As Jiang Pingzhi''s father showed more and more talents and higher available value, they were gradually accepted and valued by the Li family.

    Wang Pingzhi didn''t know Fang Yan, but he remembered ye Fengsheng in his mind. Ye Fengsheng beat him up last time, and this time made him lose face in public. He was thinking about revenge, but he couldn''t do it. Just like ye Fengsheng said, if Wen can''t fight, he can''t win. What should I do?

    Seeing Li Guoqiang coming with the general''s army, Jiang Pingzhi''s eyes brightened and thought of taking advantage of the situation.

    If Li Guoqiang is willing to help himself out, the new hatred and old hatred can be reported once and for all.

    Even if ye Fengsheng is savage and domineering again, dare he challenge Li Guoqiang, who has a deep foundation in Yanjing city and has a close relationship with powerful figures such as generals, children and so on? As long as he is not stupid, he can only suffer from this sullen loss.

    Therefore, Jiang Pingzhi went to Li Guoqiang''s side and told him that he had been bullied. Of course, all the responsibility has been put on ye Fengsheng. He has become a hero who is not used to seeing weak women being bullied and fighting people with strength.

    Li Guoqiang followed Jiang Ping''s direction and saw a familiar face.

    Fang Yan!

    The guy who let his military orders be eaten up, and even his close friend, generals, keep a high degree of concern for him?

    He saw Fang Yan''s picture, but it was the first time he saw Fang Yan himself.

    From his point of view, Fang Yan himself is younger and more energetic than in the photos. The eyes are smart, the temperament is quiet, with the vitality of young people and the stability of middle-aged people.

    This is a contradiction!

    Such a person is very difficult to deal with!

    Li Guoqiang felt it was necessary to tell the general about it, so he went to his side at will and whispered, "Fang Yan is here."

    The general''s step was sluggish, and he looked at Li Guoqiang.

    The general line is like a gorgeous carriage, surrounded by people who are pulling horses. The carriage stops suddenly, and the horses pulling the carriage feel deeply.

    They looked at the general doubtfully, thinking that he had met some important people who needed to say hello. In such a party, some people can perfunctory, some people need to give it to exchange greetings with feelings.

    It''s no more normal for some people who need to stop to say hello to general Xing, who is a big person with full attention.

    General line hesitates a little bit, then walked toward the direction where Fang Yan is.

    Fang Yan stands at his side. He goes to Fang Yan. In fact, he changes his original straight line to turn right.

    Jiang Pingzhi''s pupils are wide and his face is flushed with excitement.

    Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara Buddha, I just want to ask Li Guoqiang to help me stand up and teach ye Fengsheng. How can I move the young to come out in person?

    If the matter of finding a venue for yourself is spread out, then who dare to challenge Yanjing in the future?

    Jiang Pingzhi secretly decides in his heart that he will be a dog in front of his children. He lets himself bite whoever he wants to eat excrement. He lets himself eat excrement. -

    General Xing is walking towards Fang Yan''s standing direction, while ye Fengsheng is standing by Fang Xing''s side, so it''s no wonder that Jiang Pingzhi misunderstands that general Xing''s move is to support himself.With such a good opportunity to humiliate ye Fengsheng, Jiang Pingzhi will not miss it.

    He pushed into the crowd, rushed to the left side of the general line, pointed to ye Fengsheng and said, "it''s him who will be the little one --"

    general line took a puzzled look at him. Who is this 250 picture that looks familiar to me?

    Jiang Pingzhi thought that the general didn''t understand ye Fengsheng''s accusation, so he couldn''t help himself, so he asked himself for advice and said: "he is ye Fengsheng. I stopped him from molesting a good family girl in the Kunlun club. As a result, he repeatedly humiliated me with hatred and hatred. Just now, Jiang Pingzhi was even worse."

    "Jiang Pingzhi." Li Guoqiang''s eyebrows were picked and his eyes were angry at him. He shouted, "shut up."

    Therefore, Jiang Pingzhi did not dare to speak again. The dilated pupil shows the question in his heart at this time. What''s the matter?

    Fang Yan also saw the general line. He even knew that the general line came to him earlier than Jiang Pingzhi.

    Because, in the direction he stands, he belongs to an isolated group. In this group, only he and a few of his yanziwu sworn parties.

    Generals can only find themselves, and they can only find themselves.

    Before they got close, the eyes of the two people began to communicate.

    It''s not violent, it''s not sharp.

    With exploration and three points of softness.

    "He is not hostile." Fang Yan thought in his heart. "How could there be no hostility?"

    General walked to Fang Yan, looked at him up and down, laughed and said, "Fang Yan?"

    "Fang Yan." Fang Yan also laughs and laughs very shyly, just like the excellent young teacher named by the principal who is praised by the leader is not suitable for such honor.

    General Xing took the initiative to extend a big hand to Fang Yan and said, "I''ve heard a lot about your name. I finally met you today. Is it OK to shake your hand?"

    "Of course." Fang Yan took the general''s hand and said: "I''m the one who has heard so much. The rumours about the young and the young are rich and colorful, and they sound like they are full of relish. It''s a great honor to meet the real people today. "

    "Are you scolding me?" Said the general, pretending to be angry. "My rumors are all bad ones. What do I say that I spend millions of money to buy a beauty and smile. In order to fight for a female star and people''s Congress, I went to the old forest of yundian to hunt but was shot in the crotch by the blind bear, so the lifeblood has been useless for a long time. By the way, others say that I like comrades, especially some little white faces with red lips and white teeth. Who doesn''t like to listen to such rumors? If these scandals don''t happen to me, I guess I''ll listen to them as much as you

    Everyone laughed and said that it would be funny and humorous.

    Some people looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully, wondering why this guy was so popular with general Xing, and what was his origin?

    The commander was tall, with long hair combed back, revealing profound and charming features. He doesn''t like wearing glasses as much as his brother does. When he speaks, his eyes look at you sincerely and gently, which gives a feeling of high-quality uncle.

    It is elegant and weightless. It''s easy to get people''s favor when you talk casually.

    "Such a guy -" Fang Yan thought in his heart. "He must be in a bad mood to be a younger brother. However, I don''t like the fact that there is such a brother who can draw people together in the military order? "

    Fang Yan let go of jiangjunhang''s big hand and said, "so we should keep our style and standard at least, and make more rumors - just to give us fans a blessing."

    They laughed again and praised Fangyan for being funny and humorous.

    Some girls'' beautiful eyes glanced over, and thought that Fang Yan was a handsome guy with sharp classical words, which was very in line with the image of little fresh meat in their mind. It''s also a good thing to have a friendship dinner and a cup of friendship coffee with a friendship cannon in private.

    "That''s not good. There will be a lot of stars on the scene tonight, I can''t steal their limelight. " Said the general with a smile.

    He pointed to Fang Yan and raised his voice to introduce him to the onlookers: "maybe you are still a little strange to this little brother - Fang Yan, Fang Zheng''s Fang, Yan of the Chinese people."

    Some people have a clear look, more people are confused.

    "Speaking of the name Fang Yan, you may not be familiar with it - but this little brother asked my brother to send his military order back to Beijing after repeated setbacks in Huacheng. It''s a great young man. " General line said with a face full of praise, an image of a senior person who supports the younger generation.

    Fang Yan''s eyes are slightly cold, showing murderous spirit.

    This is a killing!

 Chapter 363

    Bang!

    It''s like avoiding a horrible monster. The people around can''t help but take a step back.

    Because everyone''s actions are too orderly and uniform, it''s like all the people on the scene have discussed in advance, which makes this originally embarrassing scene full of drama beauty.

    Fang Yan is not terrible, but the one who frustrated the general in Huacheng. It''s said that Fang Yan, who robbed women of him, is not what they want to contact.

    Those men who just praised Fang Yan''s funny and humorous were not allowed to slap themselves. Those famous ladies and ladies who thought that he was pink and fresh meat suddenly thought that this man really didn''t know how to offend the man who was going to offend his family If the general opens it in public, it means that he is holding the trumpet to inform all Yanjing people that he knows.

    It only takes one night''s fermentation, or a shorter time, and it will become a hot topic in all circles of Yanjing city.

    When generals come here in public, they don''t come to communicate with their younger brother''s friends.

    At least, no one would think so.

    So, except for general Xing and a few iron men standing beside him, few people did not retreat, others were as far away from Fang Yan as possible, and no one was willing to be misunderstood by his family brother that he was closely related to Fang Yan. That just made Fang Yan feel a little bit depressed, and the encirclement became a lot easier.

    Fang Yan''s heart is also very comfortable. He doesn''t like the feeling of numerous people watching. He is an ordinary people''s teacher, not a superstar who lives under the spotlight all day.

    He likes simple, monotonous, not bullied by others, but also can bully other people''s ordinary life.

    The general didn''t notice the change of the surrounding environment at all. He still looked at Fang Yan with enthusiasm. We are good brothers. I won''t harm your hypocrisy. He said to the guests on the sidelines, "although I''m incompetent, I like to be friends with people with ability most. My brother will be recognized as a smart man, even he is in Fang Yan''s hands It''s proved that brother Fang Yan is really capable and intelligent. Brother Fang, I just want to be a friend with you. I don''t think you will refuse it, will you? "

    "Why?" Fang Yanxiao was very happy, a flattered look. "I''d love to be friends with you. However, I have to explain how I told my younger brother and I in public. I mean the younger brother of jiangjunxing, not that I asked my younger brother of jiangjunxing on purpose to tell him that if he knew about this, he would not misunderstand that you were making a miscarriage in the middle? "

    The general''s smile did not change, but there was murderous air in his eyes. Of course, the killing moment passed and peace was restored.

    This guy is really a vicious dog. When he catches the chance, he bites.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not saying that there''s a rift between your brothers." Fang Yan comforted general Xing sincerely, saying: "in a family like yours, there are often conflicts between brothers, and even swords and swords meet. It''s always for the benefit of the family. It''s understandable that there are so many bumps and bumps. Of course, I know that your brother will not happen. "

    "However, I think it''s better to avoid suspicion. You said that your brother was bullied by me in front of so many people, didn''t you make a fool of your brother? If I were your brother, I would feel uncomfortable and have some other ideas. I will misunderstand and whether my brother wants to discredit my reputation and make me unable to stand in the circle. At last, my family has to think about letting my brother come out to be the principal. I am young and have a small mind. So I think things are more complicated. I hope I don''t care about the big and the small. "

    Fang Yan sneered in his heart. Want to play dirty? Want to kill people without blood?

    Who is afraid of this kind of thing?

    The two fought endlessly, and the atmosphere became more dignified.

    Everyone held their breath and watched quietly, waiting for the further development of the matter.

    Jiang Pingzhi is ashamed and annoyed. Those who are wronged are about to cry.

    Didn''t you say you''d avenge me? Didn''t you say you''re ready to help me?

    What happened to the goal? And the whole thing seems to have nothing to do with himself at all. But what I want to say is that your worry is superfluous. I and the general are brothers, brothers with father and mother. I''m brother. He''s brother. My brother is smarter than me, more capable than me. The whole people in Yanjing city know it, and I know it. "

    "So, he is responsible for making money to support his family, and I am responsible for picking leaves and picking flowers. Everyone''s pursuit is not the same. I''m very glad to have such a smart and capable brother. Only in this way can I become a playboy without any pressure. "

    The general put out his hand to hold the white skirt woman beside him in his arms and said, "beauty, do you think so?""Not everyone can be such a playboy. Besides, it''s not idle. In my heart, you are a very successful man

    "In case" Fang Yan laughs at the general line and says: "in case he will not be willing to be a playboy, but want to learn from his brother to earn money to support his family?"

    "Boy, how do you talk?" Li Guoqiang shouted. "What are you? Dare to provoke others'' brothers? "

    "That is, to the heart of a villain to the belly of a gentleman. We''ve been dating big brother for so many years. What kind of person is big brother? We don''t know yet? " On the bridge of his nose, Lincoln, wearing a pair of hawker hat and small glasses, was full of anger.

    "Boy, are you here to pick something up? Why don''t we go out and practice? " This guy is a typical hands-on.

    The younger brother over there is the first to pick up the matter. The hot-blooded teenagers in yanziwu are not willing to be outdone.

    "What are you? Who is the first to come here and instigate a relationship can be heard by a fool? Are you fools? " Wang Kaixuan''s parents are all soldiers, so when they open their mouths, they will splash with sparks.

    "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman? It''s really an old-fashioned idea these days. What kind of cat and dog is good at saying that they are gentlemen? Your net name is gentleman, isn''t it? You don''t get your face together. Who wants to slap it hard? Ye Fengsheng is also a born bitch. He would rather die than suffer losses. If someone scolds him, he will scold him ten times. Even if we are inferior to others in quality, we should be far superior to each other in weight.

    "Don''t even talk. Who said they went out to practice? Whoever doesn''t go is the grandson. " The militant Zhu Zidan waved his hand and wanted to start.

    Fight with the people from the swallow dock. These guys don''t have brain problems, do they?

    The younger brothers of both sides are inseparable, but the leaders of both sides are still looking at each other affectionately.

    Looking at Fang Yan, general Xing said, "I have no hostility, but not everyone is qualified to be my friend if I want to make a friend."

    "I think so, too." Fang Yan said. "Everyone has the right to be friends with me, but most of them fail to pass the examination. I don''t care about age and gender, identity and money, just about temperament. I make friends only by casting, some people make friends by casting, not speculating. The difference between the two is quite big. "

    "So I belong to the case of failing to pass the examination?" Asked the general with a smile.

    "Why?" Fang Yan shook his head and said. "I haven''t been evaluated at all."

    "

    there was silence.

    What Fang Yan said hurt people too much. Ordinary people also have an opportunity to assess. Even if they don''t have an opportunity to assess their family''s general, they will be passed away.

    Everyone knows that as long as the military order is given, the bodyguards behind them will rush to drag Fang Yan out of the meeting.

    But the general didn''t do that.

    He looked at Fang Yan, his eyes sharp and said: "you are hostile to me."

    "How can you make it up to the young?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "You are a successful person, a decent person, a gentle gentleman, and a polite person. You are good at digging holes with a smile, stabbing in the dark, and killing opponents when you are good at talking and laughing."

    "I''m just a small person, I don''t have a strong family background, I don''t have the wealth to rival the country. I can''t take ten or eight bodyguards when I go out. I''m my own driver. Even if I can stand here, it''s not decent for me to rely on my friend''s brother to help me to attend this famous Yanjing charity party, but I''m real enough. I''m not a polite gentleman, so I can be frank and direct. I don''t have the grace. Whoever dares to bully me will just slap me back "

    " there are no idiots who can stand here. " Fang Yan looked at the general and said, "everyone knows that we can''t be friends. No matter because of your birth or because the military order is your brother, you can''t treat me as a friend. But I don''t want to be a prop either. A puppet used to discredit your brother and damage his character and reputation. Because of your words, I''ll fight him to death and you''ll take advantage of it. So, forgive me for being more direct. Can you compete with your brother? It''s a matter between your brothers. It has nothing to do with me. "

    (PS: Recommended "holy hand and evil medicine", nearly a million words of urban masterpieces. Http / wave OK / L, I hope you like it.)

 Chapter 364

    "Dying." Li Guoqiang shouted angrily. Several bodyguards in black immediately rushed over behind him and surrounded Fang Yan and his friends.

    Clang and clang -

    the bodyguards in black are quick in action and fast in position. They just need an order and attack in groups.

    The hot-blooded young people in yanziwu are not willing to be outdone, and they are ready to fight with others with their horses.

    The sword is drawn!

    Whether it''s generals or Fangyan, they just need to make a gesture or give a simple command, and the two sides will fight together.

    The onlookers retreated one after another to avoid hurting the fish. When the security guards of maple leaf club arrived at the scene, they saw that the leader of the trouble was general Xing, who hesitated to stop it now or to fight when they really started - perhaps, wait for the soldiers to fight and then clean up the mess?

    General Xing stared at Fang Yan for a long time. His solemn expression turned cloudy. Then he put his eyes on Fang Yan, shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that you misunderstood us deeply. Our brothers are not as small as you think. My brother and I are not as indifferent as you think. Today, we are gathered here to participate in a charity auction that is about to start. To help the people affected by the disaster in Guangnan. Since things start with a kind greeting for me, let''s end here. What I want to say is that I really have no malice. "

    General line looked Fang Yan one eye, said: "see you later."

    He took the lead in turning around and walked in the original direction.

    Li Guoqiang and others glared at Fang Yan, and then left.

    The rest of the guests felt that they could breathe easily. They clinked glasses and drank again. They talked and laughed. They also walked to the main venue behind the general''s line.

    Li Guoqiang walked on the side of general Xing''s body and whispered, "that''s all right?"

    "It''s not good for us." Said the general with a smile. "Have you forgotten our original plan? If you can''t steal a chicken, you can''t help the chicken to sprinkle a handful of rice. You can''t do stupid things like that. People will laugh at you. "

    "I''m not reconciled." Li Guoqiang said in a low, angry voice. In Yanjing City, they have never been bullied like this.

    "This is not the only thing that is not willing to do." Said the general in a peaceful voice. "But after that, they are the only guests at the party, aren''t they? You will give me a little bit of face. "

    The general is right. If he offends his brother, he will not be popular at any party.

    So many people saw that Fang Yan and generalxing had a dispute. Who would like to contact him?

    Apart from the brothers he brought, I''m afraid no one will deal with them any more, right? There are a lot of people around, but no one is willing to greet you or even make a kind eye contact. Such a party really tests one''s endurance and self-esteem.

    Fang Yan''s area has become a Shura hell, everyone is away from it. Fang Yan takes the initiative to go to a certain area, and the person who originally stood in that position immediately pretends to walk away inadvertently.

    Fang Yan and they are relatively speechless. They just want to come over and get some food. They don''t want to talk to you. Do you want to do something so obvious Ye Fengsheng said with a wry smile. "Fang Yan, you are a disaster star. You can bring disaster God everywhere you go. You said that we would like to have a look at Le Chi. How could we end up like this? "

    "Can''t blame me this time?" Fang Yan said. "It''s clear that you and the guy named Jiang Pingzhi are in conflict -"

    "our two are nothing at all." Ye Fengsheng said angrily. "If the general is such a person, he will come to trouble me because of Jiang Pingzhi''s little trouble? Make it clear that he is coming for you. "

    Fang Yan smiled awkwardly and said, "you know, I had a little conflict with his brother. It''s understandable that he came here to find something - but I can see that he didn''t come here to support his brother. It''s more like stabbing his brother in the chest

    Wang Kaixuan turned away and said, "these big families are just so broken, and they also pretend to be hypocrites who have nothing to do with the world - I bah."

    Lu Qian looked around at the evading crowd and asked, "do we still want to wander in this place? Although I really want to see the music fans, I don''t want to see their white eyes who are happy with disasters. "

    "Why not?" Said Zhu Zidan. "If we leave, will we let the general do it? Will they succeed? The more they don''t like us, the more we''ll hang out in front of them. Otherwise, people think we are afraid of them. Who are the men of yanziwu afraid of? "

    "Zidan is right. We can''t leave. We''ll lose if we leave. " Ye Fengsheng echoed. "Anyway, Fang Yan has bullied his brother. Let''s bully him together. We should treat people equally and be fair. "

    "Fang Yan" a sweet voice suddenly came.Fang Yan turns around to see, the summer of a white long dress is amorous feelings of style and style towards them came over.

    Ye Fengsheng''s eyes are straight. He stares at summer and asks, "Fang Yan, do you know her?"

    Zhu Zidan, Wang Kaixuan and others also looked at the summer coming towards them in surprise. They didn''t understand how Fang Yan had contact with the national goddess, and they looked very close.

    Summer quickly walked to Fang Yan, eyes curved smile, said: "how can you be here?"

    "It''s said that there will be a charity auction here, so my friends and I want to make a contribution to the victims." Fang Yan said.

    In summer, he laughed more happily and said, "I won''t believe what you said anyway. However, if I had known that you were coming, I would have pulled you with me. When I got off the bus just now, I didn''t even have a male companion. It was embarrassing. "

    "I don''t believe that the national goddess said she didn''t have a partner." Fang Yan said. In the situation of being ignored by people everywhere, suddenly there is such a big star who attracts the attention of the world running to chat with you, which makes Fang Yan feel the warmth of spring. No wonder everyone is called Summer goddess. This moment of summer in Fang Yan''s heart is really golden and beautiful.

    The arrival of summer caused a commotion in the conference hall. The most low-key national goddess, even the circle of celebrities, was very popular. What''s more, the life experience of summer itself is not simple. When many people see her at the elevator entrance, they would like to go up and say hello to her.

    It''s shocking that in summer, I totally ignored other people''s strange or expectant eyes and went straight to Fang Yan, who was just rejected or ignored by them collectively, and seemed to get along well with them.

    "What happened? Why is summer so close to that kid? "

    "Summer has just come. She must not know what happened. Shall we go to inform her? It''s not good to be used by such kind women in summer. Those kids are really insidious. Where did they come from? "

    "These guys are really interesting. Some people like him and some people hate him, but they can''t ignore them."

    Fang Yan naturally felt the strange eyes around him, and he also understood the worries of those around him about summer. He smiled and said: "just now, I had some unhappiness with a guy called general Xing, and then we became here Unpopular people, no matter where they go, will be cleared immediately because of our arrival. I''ll bet you, there must be a lot of people worried about you offending the general because you''re standing with us - would you like to go over and say hello to them first? Maybe they will have something very important to say to you. "

    Summer eyebrows slightly wrinkled, glanced around, asked: "how do you and the general line conflict?"

    "You know him, too?" Fang Yan smiled and said, "it seems that his popularity is quite high."

    "The reason why generals are famous is that they have a more famous younger brother. Of course, he himself is often the topic of discussion." Summer voice calm explanation, looking at Fang Yan said: "I and my friend talk to drink, this is what offense?"? Who stipulated that people all over the world should make friends with the men of Jiangjia? "

    Ye Fengsheng thumbs up to summer and says, "this is justice."

    Zhu Zidan and his wife finally waited for the chance to chat up with the goddess. They gathered around one by one to praise the summer as the unique goddess in the sky and the earth.

    Fang Yan introduces his friends to summer, and they shake hands with ye Fengsheng one by one in summer. Dignified and frank.

    Looking at Fang Yan in summer, he said, "what are you going to do now? Ready to leave early? "

    "I thought so." Fang Yan said with a smile, "but they think if they are going to give up to the general, they are not willing to give up, so we have to continue to brazen to stay -"

    "then I will accompany you in." Summer said. "I''ll sing later. But I didn''t come here tonight to sing for myself. "

    "For pleasure?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Yes, just for fun." Summer full of expectation said. "It''s lingering for three days. I used to think that there would be no such music in the world. The person who said this must be a liar or exaggerate. Now I understand that it''s my ignorance. There are such wonderful people and such music in the world. If you come tonight, you must enjoy yourself. "

    Under the leadership of summer, Fang Yan and his friends walked towards the depth of the crowd.

    Countless people actively say hello to summer, and some die hard fans pull summer to say some "whispers". Summer smile thanks, but did not alienate, still with Fang Yan and others around piercing edge.

    The so-called rumours and gossip, but the fuss, the summer calm, light. rg

 Chapter 365

    A guy who succeeded in learning by selling successfully once said that all the friends of millionaires are millionaires, and all the friends of millionaires are millionaires - Fang Yan thought this sentence was really bullshit.

    For example, he is a very rich man with a billion dollars around his waist. Ruan Qian, a small white face, can''t even touch a million yuan if he is searched all over. Several other people can''t have that much money, but it doesn''t affect their deep friendship at all.

    However, Fang Yan still clearly felt that there were circles between people. At this time, right here, those who gather in groups of three or five are small circles one after another. These circles are closely connected. You have me and I have you.

    Unfortunately, Fang Yan does not belong to any circle.

    Well, if we have to make a definition for this circle, it can only be: yanziwu youth idol tiantuan.

    They are all from yanziwu, a place of great brilliance and low-key anonymity.

    Even many of the people here didn''t know that there would be such a small village and such a ethnic group on the map.

    The only consolation is that they are always with them in the summer. Even if countless people come to greet her and propose a toast, there are more people trying to bring her to other circles to avoid her offending the family man because she is too close to Fang Yan.

    However, summer is like a beautiful ginkgo tree, not confused by the wind, not frightened by the thunder, stretching the beautiful branches and leaves, deeply rooted in the soil where Fang Yan is.

    In the words of Ye Fengsheng, this girl is really a pure man!

    Summer is the most dazzling star tonight, and every move in summer is the focus of attention. Because of the existence of summer, they have been in the tens of millions of watt series of light bulbs.

    General Xing also found the existence of summer naturally, and someone had reported this kind of provocation to him for a long time.

    "Or - shall I go and have a drink with the summer?" Li Guoqiang squinted at the summer side and said aloud.

    The general waved his hand and said, "this kind of thing can''t be forced. It''s not a big deal for friends to meet each other - "

    Li Guoqiang stops talking and talks with people around him.

    It''s really a high-level charity dinner, with countless celebrities coming together. Ma Tian, who has just become the richest man in China because his e-commerce website is listed in the United States, has Pan Shi, a real estate giant, chairman of Huatian entertainment company, and some business celebrities and entertainment stars who Fang Yan thinks are familiar but can''t call out stars at once -

    Li Xiaolong is also here.

    Li Xiaolong is like Yan. They are old for the last round. Li Xiaolong takes his girlfriend back to yanziwu to play during the summer vacation. Fang yanye says that they are still naked in Shihezi and have a water battle. There is no common language for all of us, and there is little chance of contact at ordinary times. But they are all children who grew up in yanziwu. At least they are familiar with each other.

    Li Xiaolong comes with his friends. There are three middle-aged people who are the same age as him. They talk and laugh in the back. It seems that the topic is speculative. But in front of them is a young man who is much younger than them. The young man looks about the same age as Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan and Li Xiaolong rise to meet each other, which is due courtesy. Li Xiaolong''s face, big eyebrows, looks very dignified. Looking at Li Xiaotian, he asked: "full of alcohol, don''t you drive by yourself? "

    " not much to drink, less than two Jin per person. " Bruce Lee said with a simple smile, "I didn''t dare to drive. I''ll find a substitute to drive us here."

    Li Xiaolong nodded, turned around and looked at Fang Yan, smiled and said, "I heard that you have broken through again?"

    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Fang Yan said in agony. "No one is leading the way in front of us. We can only grope for it ourselves."

    "It''s always good." Said Bruce Lee with a smile. "But work and rest, have a good time tonight. If you need to come to me directly, I will take care of my eldest brother in Yanjing city. Lest I go back and hear your gossip. "

    "Thank you. I will trouble brother Bruce Lee if I have something." Fang Yan thanks Bruce Lee for taking care of them.

    "Bruce Lee, is this your friend?" The young man who came with Bruce Lee stared at Fang Yan and others and asked curiously.

    "Qin Shao, they are all my neighbor''s children and my younger brother." Li Xiaolong didn''t want to introduce Fang Yan and the friends he brought to him. Anyway, we are not in the same circle. It''s useless to introduce them. However, since Mr. Qin asked for help, he had to stand up and introduce both sides.

    Pointing to Li Xiaotian, Li Xiaolong said, "my brother, Li Xiaotian. Xiaotian, this is Qin Shaofeng - you can also call me Qin Shao. "

    "Hello, Qin Shao." Li Xiaotian smiles and greets Qin Shaofeng. He could see that his brother cared about Qin Shaofeng''s attitude.

    Qin Shaofeng nodded his head. He knew each other.

    Li Xiaolong pointed to Fang Yan again and said, "Fang Yan, Fang Zhengzheng''s Fang, Yan of the Chinese people - now I''m a teacher in Huacheng.""This is Zhu Zidan -"

    "and so on." Qin Shaofeng, whose skin is white and delicate, looks like a girl, waved and said, his eyes fixed on Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan? Fang Yan, the teacher of Huacheng

    Fang Yan looked at him warily and didn''t answer his question.

    I thought, where is this guy jumping out of? First listen to what he wants to say. If he is his enemy, he will point to the general and say that he is Fang Yan. If he is a fan of his own, point to general Xing and say that he is Fang Yan. Maybe they will fight each other. How nice.

    Li Xiaolong looks at Fang Yan in surprise, and thinks, how can this boy be so famous? Even Qin Shao knows the origin of his name?

    "You look for Fang Yan?" Ye Fengsheng also carefully stared at Qin Shaofeng and asked. Fang Yan''s enemies are too many. These brothers should be careful not to be beaten by others.

    "I''m not looking for him. But I''ve heard of him. " Qin Shaofeng laughed loudly and said: "cattle are forced. Niuchen forces people. Yanjing will be a military order in the city like the king of heaven Laozi, no one in the eyes. As a result, when he went to Huacheng, he was scratched with a layer of skin on his face. It is said that the guy who scratched his skin was called Fang Yan, a little teacher in Huacheng. Brother, isn''t that Fang Yan you? "

    Fang Yan''s mood is very contradictory. In the face of honor, is it to accept or reject it?

    "It''s him." Ye Fengsheng said triumphantly, "he is that Fang Yan."

    For ye Fengsheng, my brother''s honor is my honor.

    He is very proud now.

    "Hahahaha, it''s really you -" Qin Shaofeng laughed.

    Smiling and smiling, he turned black and said, "I see the general is OK. Let''s not stand with this guy so that we won''t be hated by his family''s careful eyes."

    then he turned around and walked towards the general''s position.

    As soon as Qin Shaofeng left, several middle-aged people who originally accompanied Li Xiaolong to talk and laugh also took the initiative to follow him.

    The panic in Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed away and he looked at Fang Yan and asked, "do you have a conflict with the general?"

    "There has been some unpleasantness." Fang Yan said frankly. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. He just can''t understand that the contradiction between him and generals is very hidden. Only those people in Huacheng know how to spread it to Yanjing, which is also well known?

    If there is no killer behind the scenes, Fang Yan will not believe it. But which family did it?

    Whose interests can be maximized in case of conflict between themselves and the general?

    Jiang family father and son? Their family is the most likely.

    After all, the four members of Huacheng, Liujia and gujia all formed an interest alliance because of the magic cube technology. Only the Jiang family is ambitious, and even hugs the thigh of the Jiang family. Moreover, the two families tend to get married.

    However, if the news is really released by Jiangjia. Aren''t they afraid to offend the most promising General of the generals?

    You know, among these rumors, the reputation of generals is the one that has suffered the most. Because of these rumors, I have attracted a lot of hatred, but also established a lot of prestige.

    Don''t ordinary people dare to provoke even the men who bully the military order to cry?

    Fang Yan looks at Li Xiaolong and says, "brother Xiaolong, I''m really sorry to make trouble for you --"

    Li Xiaolong and ye Fengsheng Li Xiaotian are different. Ye Fengsheng and Li Xiaotian are idle in yanziwu. They have food and drink. No one needs to flatter anyone.

    But Bruce Lee is the business representative of the Li family. He needs contacts, circles, people to talk with, people to raise money, and people to dredge the relationship. All roads lead to Rome. If someone closes the gate of Rome, you will not be able to enter the city.

    Just now, my friend, who was also a brother to him, immediately turned around and left when he heard that there was a conflict between Fang Yan and the general.

    This is the interest, this is the reality.

    "It has nothing to do with you," said Bruce Lee, sighing softly

    After all, a middle-aged man turned to Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, we are businessmen. We need to take care of our fellow countrymen, but we also need to take care of the general situation. Let''s go and take a seat over there. You just say that you don''t know anything. This matter has nothing to do with you. "

    Li Xiaolong hesitated for a while and said: "brother Hou, thank you for reminding me. However, these are my brothers. I can''t leave them alone - "

    the man sighed and turned away.

    Qin Shaofeng points to Li Xiaolong and laughs, saying, "Li Xiaolong, don''t make a fool of yourself - that kid is a troublemaker. Do you know how deep the conflict between him and the general is? Do you think it can be done by saying "I''m sorry"? Childish. "

    "Qin Shaofeng, who is in conflict with my brother again?" A voice of discontent came from a woman.

    Another group of young people came here, wearing glasses and a gentle smile. They were the commander of the army.The smile on Fang Yan''s face is like a dried chrysanthemum. Tonight''s party is really more and more lively.

 Chapter 366

    The general was very low-key, but not at all when he arrived.

    If the general comes here, it''s like a magnet, which will automatically absorb the people around him to pay homage. Then the military order is like a large open rape flower field. Not only the nearby bees are rushing towards him, but also the distant bees are rushing towards the military order in groups.

    Magnets can only influence metal objects at close range, but flower fields can influence bees in the whole nature.

    As a brother, such a sharp contrast really makes people feel bad.

    Nuo''s starry sky and sky formed a human wall automatically. The arrow of the human wall went straight to the military order.

    Everyone inside the wall felt that they were doing it casually and covertly. However, from the perspective of Fang Yan as a bystander, they felt that their actions were really like a group of stealthy thieves.

    The general was surrounded by a larger crowd, and even the eyes of those around him were blocked.

    Fang Yan and his friends are outsiders again.

    Thankfully, summer has been standing by his side. never abandon.

    Fang Yan''s friends really like summer. Some people even secretly ask Fang Yan if he has a girlfriend or a boyfriend in summer. Qin Shaofeng sighs with relief and makes a gesture of "goodbye" to Fang Yan, indicating that Fang Yan is going to get out of the way when he doesn''t have a free hand to clean him up.

    It has to be said that this action is very impolite, but it is for Fang Yan''s sake.

    Fang Yan laughs and shakes his head. Qin Shaofeng sneers and doesn''t care.

    "Envy?" Asked the summer with a red wine glass. The long hair is spread on the shoulder, and the end of the hair is curled slightly, forming a beautiful arc. The fragrant shoulder is slightly exposed, and the chest is large and white. It used a kind of perfume that Fang Yan did not know, but the taste was very indifferent, but it was also remote. It''s like taking people to dreams anytime, anywhere. After a pause, he went on: "every man wants to be in that position, right?"

    "Maybe you think I''m hypocritical when I say that." Fang Yan said. "I don''t envy it at all. He and I are not the same kind of people, and most men are not the same kind of people. What they want is to enjoy the power of the world and lie on the knees of beauties. No matter where I go, it''s the focus of the crowd - I don''t want to live such a life. Install. Tired. "

    "I just want to be a quiet teacher and teach all my life to my lovely students. Not for peach and plum fragrance, just to live up to their teachers and students. In my spare time, I read a few poetry collections, wrote a few big words, listened to the rain at the window, and was drunk in the teahouse - I married a wife who was not very beautiful, of course, but also very beautiful, and had some smart children. I think my life is complete. This is the life I want. "

    Summer has been stagnant for a long time, with a faint sigh, and said: "although I know that what you said is false, I still feel that this kind of life is very good. I''m looking forward to it. "

    Ye Fengsheng glanced at Fang Yan and said, "I think it''s better for you to sit on the world''s right and lie on the knees of beautiful women - I feel tired when you are so dressed."

    In front of beautiful women, brothers stabbed each other in an endless stream. This is the case all over the world.

    "You don''t understand." Fang Yan is a sad image of a great confidant in the world. "You don''t understand."

    More and more people who come to greet him will also take the initiative to greet some elders or important people.

    When the crowd finally dissipated, Fang Yan knew that his own misfortune was coming again when the group of people with the military order appeared in Fang Yan''s vision again.

    What''s surprising is that those people didn''t even look at him, or even the general, as if they didn''t see his existence at all.

    The girl who just scolded Qin Shaofeng was a girl with short hair. On such an occasion, she was wearing jeans and white shirt on her own. She looked young and fashionable, but she was not fit for the whole meeting.

    However, everyone also thinks that she is just a child, and no one is too critical of her clothes.

    He strode to Qin Shaofeng, who was hiding behind the stone corridor. He pulled him out and shouted, "Qin Shaofeng, tell me what you have to say. Who is my brother''s enemy?"

    "No revenge. There is no enmity. " Qin Shaofeng is suffering in his heart. Just want to open the distance with Fang Yan a few gossips, how is it to be listened to by this group of careful eyes? "I''m talking about contradictions. It''s just a little bit of a contradiction. "

    "Who is in conflict with my brother? Why don''t I know about it? " General Yi Rong was obviously not willing to take up the army. He continued to chase and fight.

    "I heard that, too." Qin Shaofeng said. "I heard that the second brother had some unhappiness with a guy named Fang Yan when he was in Huacheng - you know, I have a broken mouth. I like to make noise when I hear something. Maybe it''s not the case at all. "

    "Of course not." Said Jiang Yirong. "Who is Fang Yan? I haven''t heard of it.Never heard of it!

    These four words express the family''s contradictory attitude towards the family order and Fang Yan.

    I haven''t heard of this. I haven''t heard of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan is such a small man. Why should he put the military order together?

    The biggest shame is to ignore.

    Qin Shaofeng glanced at Fang Yan''s position and said, "I wish I hadn''t heard of it. I haven''t heard of it either. It should be some unknown little person. I think those rumors are false. Two little wizards like that. Who can be his opponent? "

    "Well, just know." Said Yi Rong with a cold hum. "Qin Shaofeng, take care of your mouth, or I will tear it up."

    "That''s not good." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile. "How can I drink and pick up girls when I''m torn? Just rely on this face and this mouth to eat "

    Yi Rong finally saw Fang Yan, or she glanced at the position where Fang Yan stood.

    Then she frowned and asked, "who are they? How come I''ve never seen it before? "

    This question makes it difficult for Qin Shaofeng to answer.

    He just said that he had never heard of Fang Yan. He didn''t hear that he didn''t know nature. How can he explain the fact that Fang Yan was standing here at this time?

    "Who brought them?" Asked general Yirong.

    Li Xiaolong''s face was livid. He walked out of the crowd and said, "I brought it."

    Fang Yan and Li Xiaotian didn''t receive the invitation for the banquet. He brought them in through the relationship. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. When they are found out, they are even more embarrassed. It''s better to stand up for it.

    Yi Rong looks at Bruce Lee, looks up and down at him with sharp and mature eyes, and asks, "who are you?"

    "Bruce Lee." Li Xiaolong replied.

    "Oh." Yi Rong laughed. "Bruce Lee with the same name as the international superstar. I''ve heard of you. I heard that your Kung Fu is very good and your character is very good - but who are the people you brought? They didn''t get an invitation from the host, did they? You bring this kind of people in. If something happens, will you bear the responsibility? Can you afford it? "

    "They are all my friends and my brother. I can promise - "

    " no one will listen to your promise. " Yi Rong interrupts Li Xiaolong''s words and says, "after this happens, nothing can be guaranteed. If something happened to Qin Shaofeng, or he was injured by your friends, what compensation would you use? What was the use of your assurance at that time? "

    "--- what do you mean?" Bruce Lee''s fist clenched and loosened, trying to keep his expression mild and calm.

    He knew that he couldn''t be angry. He couldn''t be angry. Once angry, it will be more difficult.

    "What can I mean? The point is what you mean. Change your own mistakes, wipe your own buttocks - you bring the uninvited into the club, which is not in line with the rules of the party. And these people may be aggressive. As invited guests of the banquet, we have the right to ask the club to deal with this matter. Of course, I don''t mind giving you a face to deal with it by yourself. You have to deal with it so that the people in the maple leaf club don''t come out to clean up, and you can''t go through it, can you? " Jiang Yirong was not old, but his words were sharp. And it''s reasonable. It''s a picture of me thinking from your point of view.

    This is a naked threat!

    Everyone knows that this is a threat to Bruce Lee from his family.

    Before Li Xiaolong broke the rules, if his family seriously asked the club to deal with the matter, the club could only come to the other side according to the requirements of the family to heat Li Xiaotian and expel them.

    Second, in front of Fang Yan and Jiang''s family, the club will naturally choose Jiang''s family. Who is willing to favor a completely rootless young man?

    What''s more, it''s just a little girl who comes out to deal with it. The other important figures in the family didn''t come out. They didn''t seem to pay attention to what happened here.

    From the beginning to the end, the general didn''t say a word or even look at Fang Yan. What happened here has nothing to do with him.

    Yes, he doesn''t need to go out in person. As long as he is a general, he can handle it well.

    In his eyes, Fang Yan is just a dispensable little man.

    This is what the general thought in his heart. This is what everyone on the scene thought.

    Expel!

    This is expulsion!

    (PS: Thank you for the wonderful reward of the old moon, the local tyrants. How are you, the local tyrants are cheap!) rg

 Chapter 367

    Bruce Lee has a splitting headache if he is roasted by fire.

    He didn''t expect that just a random decision would have such a profound impact on his whole life.

    He knows that the goal of these people is Fang Yan. He just needs to stand up and say that he has nothing to do with Fang Yan. He doesn''t understand how Fang Yan came in. Then, without his hands, Fang Yan will be invited out by the security guard of the club.

    But what if he did? What is the spirit of yanziwu? Where is the reputation? What is his own spirit and reputation?

    Later, when he returned to yanziwu, he would be stabbed in the back by the old man in the village, and his husband would take his pick-up shovel and pull his head.

    However, if he doesn''t accept the proposal of Jiang''s family, he is determined to stand on Fang Yan''s side, then he will not be able to walk in Yanjing in the future, and the achievements he made in Yanjing before will collapse his network of contacts. All his efforts and achievements over the years have vanished.

    For they offend Jiangjia, and no one is willing to offend Jiangjia. Maybe some people will care about their friendship with him, but they care more about the living conditions of their families.

    This is the law of business, which is real and realistic.

    Besides, even if he comes out to protect Fangyan, tell everyone here that Fangyan is brought in by him - can that protect him?

    Fang Yan didn''t get the invitation. He knew it. Many people knew it. The person who helped to dredge it also knew. As long as the family is willing, they can even drive Fang Yan out with themselves - only he and Bruce Lee can not keep Fang Yan.

    The reason why the family didn''t directly go to the club to deal with this is not to save face for Bruce Lee. They don''t care about Bruce Lee''s face.

    They leave things to Bruce Lee to deal with, which is to make Bruce Lee choose to stand or sacrifice. Choose to sacrifice Fang Yan or whatever he has.

    What''s more, Fang Yan was expelled by the people he brought. Such a disgrace is far more serious than that of being pushed out by his family.

    If Fang Yan is driven away from his family today, he will not be able to look up in this particular circle for a long time.

    Everyone is watching Bruce Lee. Everyone is waiting for Bruce Lee to make a decision.

    A decision enough to change Fang Yan and Bruce Lee''s life.

    At least, they think so.

    "What a big thing." There was a sneer.

    Fang Yan strode towards the commander and passed by Bruce Lee. He patted him on the shoulder gratefully and said guiltily, "brother Bruce Lee, I''m really sorry today - it''s hard for you."

    Will Yi Rong just want to talk, but found that Fang Yan has gone from her side. He had no interest in talking to her, or even looked at himself.

    Yi Rong gnawed his teeth and said with a sneer, "I''m going to die. No wonder. Li Xiaolong, don''t be such a fool. "

    Fang Yan stands in front of the general. The bodyguard behind him wants to make some moves and is stopped by the general''s waving.

    In this place, Fang Yan dare not do it.

    Even if he moved one of his hair, he had a way to put Fang Yan in jail and let him wear it.

    In Huacheng and Fang Yan, Bao 12, the metaphysical master who had fought with each other, stood behind the general and looked at Fang Yan''s eyes. With Fang Yan''s grandfather, Fang Huwei, an old ghost fisherman was standing behind the general, looking left and right with sunglasses on, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    There are also two men with strange shapes who look at Fang Yan or explore or stare at him fanatically. They all heard about the battle between Fang Yan and Bao twelve flower city. The young warrior Fang Yan is very curious. If it wasn''t for identity, they would have stood up to challenge Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan felt surprised and thought that Zhang''s mother tiger was standing on the side of the commander in camouflage. Her position seemed not low. Seeing Fang Yan''s eyes, she also took the initiative to say hello to Fang Yan and said: "little handsome boy, we have met again. I said, don''t forget my name - you should not let people down, right

    "Miss tigress." Fang Yan greeted the female tiger with great grace and said with a smile, "how can I forget such a charming lady?"

    "It''s so sweet. My sister didn''t hurt you in vain." The female tiger giggled and said, her chest was undulating, which was very eye-catching.

    Fang Yan looked at the general''s command with a gentle expression and said, "I apologize to you."

    Whoop -

    whoop!

    Everyone looked at Fang Yan in shock, with a smile and a sneer, and more people showed their expression of thinking or understanding.

    "This idiot, can''t bear the pressure at last? When fighting with generals, they don''t look at what they are. "

    " a country bumpkin is a country bumpkin. He didn''t say a word about the military order. Any little kid coming out can make Fang Yan stand up and apologize to him and admit defeat. The military order really deserves its name. "

    "Apologies are made by smart people. What can that kid do if he doesn''t give up? Want money? He did not have. Important people? He didn''t either. Why did he fight with the general? If he doesn''t have to give orders, the people below him will be able to get things rightThere was a lot of discussion under the stage, but the little friends of yanziwu looked at the general''s command with strange expressions, and looked forward to the beginning of the play.

    He helped the commander with his glasses and looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully.

    When Fang Yan came to him, he calculated three choices and nineteen opening ways in his mind, but he didn''t count this one.

    This guy, isn''t he tough?

    "I apologize to you." Fang Yan said again. "As Yanjing said, we do have some unhappiness in Huacheng. You tried to calculate me, but I bullied you. You''ve got a dog to pick on. I beat him to lie on the ground and he can''t get up. "

    Fang Yan pointed to Bao 12, the Xingyi master behind the military order, and said, "Bao 12, the king of Xingyi. You let him challenge in the past, his strength is very good, and he made me work hard. As a result, he was knocked unconscious by me. "

    Wow -

    there was another sound of shock in the venue.

    Many people know that there are many kung fu masters around the general. These people are strong enough to be one hundred. In particular, those who he took with him when he attended various large-scale gatherings were masters at the level of master.

    Such a master is knocked out by Fang Yan, so how powerful is Fang Yan?

    Some people think that they just ignored him. If he was angry, they would be hard to resist, right?

    Bao 12''s face was purple and his body was shivering with rage. He wanted to fight Fang Yan to death on the spot.

    How hateful!

    How shameless!

    It''s too deceiving!

    It''s not a face fight, it''s a heart attack.

    The commander''s face remained unchanged, even with a faint smile on his lips.

    That''s right. This is Fang Yan he knows. This is the old friend he thinks about all the time - what he should do.

    He''s not apologizing, he''s provocating.

    "Fang Yan" this time, even in summer can''t help standing up to block Fang Yan. She understood what the general order represented and how much energy the general had. She was worried that Fang Yan''s righteousness would be used. For a while, she was too quick to talk. However, she would face more disasters.

    She appreciates the brave, but she is more willing to applaud the wise who know how to advance and retreat.

    Fang Yan patted her arm back and said with a smile, "it''s OK. We are old friends. Some words still have to be said face to face - friends should be frank with each other. "

    "I apologize to you." Fang Yan said this for the third time. "Why should I resist? If you want to bully me, I''ll let you bully you. If you want to hit me, I''ll let you hit me. If you want to kill me, just leave me a whole body and I''ll let you do it - why resist? "

    "It doesn''t matter if I resist. I find that the general''s order is just the same. He is praised for his wisdom and stratagem like a child''s passing away. The peerless expert of the king bodyguard he is envied for has not been beaten. The military order that everyone feared was a paper tiger. Yes, I should apologize to you. I should not pierce this paper tiger. "

    The general can''t help it any more. He jumped out and shouted, "Fang Yan, don''t be unknowable - we give you face, you don''t want face. When we don''t give you face, you can''t cry."

    Fang Yan glanced at the general and said, "don''t jump out in a hurry. You''re the happiest person I''ve ever done this, aren''t you? You''ve been digging holes in the dark again and again to frame your younger brother. Is it true that he doesn''t know such a smart guy as the general? He is just pretending to be stupid. When he suddenly takes you seriously, you will know how stupid you used to be - don''t pretend to be a hermit without the wisdom of Zhuge Liang. "

    "Bloody." The general''s face was gloomy and frightening.

    Fang Yan''s eyes turned back to the commander''s face and said, "yes, you have money, power and contacts. Yanjing is your home, Huaxia is your home, and the whole world is your home - I admit, I don''t have as much money as you, not as much power as you, not as deep network as you. I''m a small character, you''re a big one. No matter where you are, you''ve got the best deal. "

    "But I must resist. I can''t do without fighting. " Fang Yan said patiently that he was explaining one thing, although such an explanation would only lead to more misunderstandings and hatred: "I am my mother''s son, and my mother is my son. If I was bullied, she would be unhappy. If I was beaten, she would be very sad. If I''m killed, she''ll die - I don''t want my mother to worry about me, I can''t let her down. Whose children are bullied outside? Do parents worry? "

    (PS: "holy hand and evil medicine", a great work of vertical and horizontal seal and promotion, you may have a look. Connection: wave OK. / wave OK / L.) rg

 Chapter 368

    The banquet with hundreds of guests, waiters and bodyguards turned out to be a performance venue for Fang Yan alone.

    Fang Yan stands tall and straight in front of the general line, two equally outstanding young heroes stand opposite each other. A gentle noble, let people like spring breeze. A handsome and proud, as if to poke a hole in the sky.

    There are many outstanding young people on the scene, no matter the elder brother General of the military order, Qin Shaofeng of the Qin family, Jia Yilin, a talented painter who recently became famous, and several other super newcomers in the entertainment circle in the summer of the next day.

    But at this time, here, this is the battlefield of two people, the battlefield of Fang Yan and generals.

    One is the sun, one is the moon, one is the thunder, one is the spring rain, one is the white tiger, and one is the dragon.

    In front of them, the rest of the people are pale and not worth mentioning.

    Fang Yan''s performance is very calm, so calm that people familiar with him think his performance is very strange.

    The general is also very calm. He is curious. He is curious about Fang Yan''s background card.

    Courage and blood?

    What a stupid thing that is.

    Fang Yan''s voice resounded throughout the audience and said, "I don''t want to resist, but I can''t. When I was little, I was not a good kid. There was a factor in my blood that didn''t give up. When someone scolds me, I will scold them. When someone slaps me, I slap him a few times. I don''t take advantage of others, and I''m not willing to suffer losses. It''s not a good habit, but it''s not a bad hair patient. There has to be something you need to stick to, isn''t it? "

    "No matter in my mother''s eyes or in my eyes, you will not feel nobler than me, just a little richer than me. Being rich is capital, but not the reason why you can bully me. So "

    Fang Yan has a strange smile on his face, which is not pleasant or sad, more like a kind of comfort after venting.

    Yes, that''s venting.

    A reasonable vent.

    He didn''t want to provoke anyone, he just didn''t want to be a puppet.

    He didn''t want to kill, he didn''t want to see blood, but he didn''t want to be killed, he didn''t want to bleed.

    Again and again humiliation, again and again plot. You can''t defend yourself against fire.

    Fang Yan is really tired. Fang Yan is really tired. Fang Yan is really angry.

    "At all costs. Not afraid of life and death. "

    This is a declaration and a warning.

    These eight words are loud and sound, expressing Fang Yan''s attitude and determination in the face of insulting Ping''s family members.

    I don''t want to fight, but I will fight. I don''t want to die, but I''m not afraid of life and death.

    PA!

    PA!

    PA!

    There was applause.

    The clapper is the general. Only he is qualified to applaud at this time. Applaud your opponent.

    The applause for the military order was neither warm nor coherent. One blow, dry, like soup without seasoning.

    He habitually helped the military order to the glasses on the bridge of his nose, squinted at Fang Yan, smiled and said: "a good one who would not fear life or death in the first World War, a good one I apologize to you, a good one has to resist. Fang Yan, to be honest, I''m beginning to like you a little. "

    "Because" pauses the military order for a second, as if it is considering the words. "Because you are so different from others. Frank, direct, sharp, aggressive and you''re so young. "

    "If I come again, I will definitely choose to be friends with people like you. It''s not boring to be friends with people like you? What a pity "

    what a pity?

    But time can''t go back? What a pity we are enemies already? Unfortunately, people like us can never be friends?

    Instead of saying the latter, he smiled at the crowd around him and said, "I think this is a private party. I think the organizers will protect our safety. We are willing to give charity and love to the people affected by the disaster. But we should also be responsible for our personal safety. I feel that I am in danger Do you feel this way? "

    Do you feel that way?

    Although the commander''s voice was quiet and his smile was soft, his words implied a fierce attack.

    I feel like I''m in danger. Do you feel that way?

    Who dares to say no? Who can say no?

    If you don''t stand up at this time, if you don''t choose a good position at this time, you won''t have a chance to make a statement or choose a position again in the future.

    Which side should military order and Fang Yan stand on?"I''ve felt that for a long time." Li Guoqiang echoed loudly. "Cats and dogs are jumping out and biting people. Isn''t this party too organized?"

    "That is to say, we are here to offer love. How can some inexplicable people come here to give up? People who don''t even have invitations can come in. Can beggars outside come in? If such a club can''t protect our government, how can we be sure that it can protect our safety? " Zhao Qingye, the mirror of Zhao''s family behind the general''s line, also stood out in solidarity.

    "Maple Leaf club must stand up and give a statement. Is it the responsibility of this event? Who let them in? Is it fair for us to hold those people to account? " Catch Yi Rong''s evil eyes at Fang Yan and drink in a crisp voice.

    As expected, the situation took on a one-sided pattern.

    First, stand up for the general''s order with the people brought by the general''s brothers, and then stand up for the general''s order with the people who have close relations or business contacts with the general''s family.

    Seeing that there is a growing momentum and strength, even those who are originally middle men or who are emotionally inclined to Fang Yan have made a choice, and they have denounced the danger of Fang Yan''s existence.

    The meaning of these people is obvious, that is to expel Fang Yan. If Fang Yan doesn''t go out, the meeting won''t go on.

    If I leave my brother, I think I will take a lot of people away?

    Even if the host insists on holding this charity banquet, it is also an incomplete banquet, a failed banquet.

    This is not only the power to command one person, this is not only the power to command one''s family brothers, this is not only the power to command one''s family, this is the power to gather and command one''s family brothers, one''s family and the city''s powerful people.

    Yes, Jiang Junling just said that, and let the top group of people in Sifang city stand on the opposite side of Fang Yan.

    They are powerful, they have a strong lineup, they are magnificent, they are devastated. They can crush everything.

    This is the general order, this is the means of the general order.

    Fang Yan can resist a person, and how can he resist a city?

    No stronger rabbit can carry the whole sandbag like a camel. The sandbag will break the rabbit''s spine, crush the rabbit''s flesh, muscles and bones, and squeeze out the rabbit''s viscera.

    Yes, the hundreds of dignitaries wrapped in the military order are the sandbags on Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s face was cold and his eyes were sharp as knives. Clench your fist tightly, and then use Taiji Qingxin to dispel the violence that is about to explode in your body.

    However, the violence did not disappear and soon gathered again. And the more we gather, the faster we turn, the more we wake up the heart of Taiji.

    The core of Taiji''s heart and the clouds of violent Qi organization are competing with each other, and the heart of Taiji is frantically throwing away those violent Qi. For it is clean, free from filth, and free, and its fury is very dirty.

    However, the vitality of this group is extremely tenacious. It''s like a ball, kicked away by Taiji''s heart, and soon rolled back. Kick it off again and get out again. Countless times of kicking, and countless times of rolling back.

    Fang Yan is angry!

    Fang Yan is angry!

    Fang Yan feels that his body is about to explode, and Fang Yan feels that the heart of Taiji is about to melt.

    One person presses me, and I fight with anger.

    A city oppresses me, and I fight for my life.

    I don''t agree!

    Fang Yan stands tall with straight back, handsome face like ice and thick eyebrow like sword.

    He scanned the audience fearlessly and shouted, "you are the heaven, let me suffer the disaster.". If you are the earth, bury my flesh and blood together. If you are gods and Buddhas, take away my soul and faith. You are the devil of the hell. Then I will never be born again. I am Fang Yan. I am standing here. I''m not going back. I''m not going back. "

    "I am ye Fengsheng. I stand here. I''m not going back. I''m not going back. " Ye Fengsheng takes a step forward, hissing and roaring. His fat face turns purple.

    "I''m Zhu Zidan. I''m standing here. I''m not going back. I''m not going back. " Zhu Zidan took a step forward and shouted loudly, his eyes bared and he wanted to fight with others.

    "I''m wang Kaixuan. I''m standing here. I''m not going back. I''m not going back. " Wang Kaixuan tore the cotton padded clothes from his chest. He only felt that his chest was burning like a basin of charcoal.

    "This is Li Xiaotian. I''m standing here. I''m not going back. I''m not going back. " Li Xiaotian said with red eyes and a strong vibration, the clothes on his body even puffed up.

    "I''m Chen Yanqing. I''m standing here. I''m not going back. I''m not going back. " Chen Yanqing, who is engaged in policy research, is gloomy, but his eyes are firm.

    "I''m Ruan Jing. I''m standing here. I''m not going back. I''m not going back. " Ruan Jing, the youngest and the weakest, also stood up and gave Fang Yan support with his own strength.

    Fang Yan, ye Fengsheng, Li Xiaotian, Zhu Zidan, Ruan Jing, Chen Yanqing and Wang Kaixuan, seven young people from yanziwu, are trying to fight the whole world with their thin bodies.(PS: 1. I was told that today is the birthday of Xiao loli. I personally and the fans of the guard group Lao Liu who I can represent expressed the most sincere and affectionate birthday wishes to ge Xiaosha. They are more and more intelligent, more and more beautiful. They are always loli. Come on, let''s find a higher place to send a signal to thank all silly people for their rewards. The guards have a magical routine. They will reward Liu for his birthday and other happy events. For many years.

    2. In addition, explain the latest updates. Because "the ultimate teacher" recently launched activities with mobile reading base and reading, the base needs to be updated 24 hours in advance. The base allows vertical and horizontal cooperation, and vertical and horizontal cooperation makes me cooperate, so the update is slower. I try to write more and better.

    3. If you still want to scold me, try not to let me see...)

 Chapter 369

    Jianghu laughers love to be free and carefree

    Qin and Xiao jiulai

    laugh up to the sky and forget all about

    dashing and flowing like the wind

    the surging river can''t stay

    A man of great ambition and iron pride -

    everyone has done things beyond his ability.

    The baby wants to mention his father''s bag, the student wants to get the first grade in the school, the woman with a cup wants to wear the underwear with D cup -

    Fang Yan will challenge the military order, yanziwu youth will challenge the dignitaries of Sifang city -

    such things are beyond their abilities.

    They understand their situation, but they have no better choice.

    Fang Yan is a proud man, he also has a uninhibited soul.

    As he said, you don''t mess with me, and I don''t mess with you. If you bully me, I will attack you.

    Tao is natural and Tai Chi is free.

    Whether it''s nature or heart, we need him to stand out when he is oppressed, and we need him to fight back when he is humiliated.

    If you are strong, I will be strong. The point of the needle is to the wheat.

    You''re weak and I''m weak. It''s sunny.

    This is the essence of Taiji heart!

    If he retreats under the pressure of the opponent''s strength or general trend, it violates the true meaning of Taoism and Taiji. His Taiji heart is covered with dust, so he can only stop here. Unless there is a big chance, it will never be possible to move forward.

    Fang Yan came out, so all the friends of yanziwu came out.

    It''s like they hunted birds in the bamboo forest for countless times, like they hunted rabbits in the snow mountain for countless times, like they played high flying together for countless times, like they ate eight side ambush, stewed and drank the most intense burning knife together for countless times. Together.

    In their eyes, this event is no different from the previous "countless times". The key is that they have to "together".

    Because, they are a group, a whole, they have a funny, vulgar, but sincere team name: yanziwu men''s team.

    Fang Yan is the leader, like the spearhead of the attack, like the arrow family of the sharp arrow, like the fangs of the poisonous snake, like the sharp claws of the fierce tiger. He stands in the front, most direct and most tough against the powerful man in the city.

    Ye Fengsheng, Wang Kaixuan, Zhu Zidan, Chen Yanqing, Li Xiaotian and Ruan Jing, six of them, stand on the left and right sides of Fang Yan.

    They work in groups of three, sharing Fang Yan''s left and right arms. This is a common attack combination when they fight with other children in yanziwu.

    Yes, as long as Fang Yan orders, they are like the previous "countless times" together, rushing towards the front camp fortress.

    The battlefield is different, their people are the same.

    Are they stupid?

    Ye Fengsheng usually laughs and scolds, but in terms of martial arts, he is the leader of the younger generation of Ye family, just inferior to his cousin Ye Wenrong. Otherwise, at his age, he would have been kicked out by his strict tutor Ye''s family to make his own way. How could he be allowed to be an idle rice bug in yanziwu?

    Zhu Zidan is bold and generous, giving people a sense of stability and reliability. When Fang Yan is away, he is the leader of the team. Wang Kaixuan is impulsive and righteous. He is in the front of everything. But outside just inside thin, is his father ''s right-hand man. Chen Yanqing works in the Policy Research Office of ministries and commissions to make policies for the country''s prosperity and strength. Li Xiaotian likes to take advantage of the advantages, but he is a typical logistics strategist. The army has not moved food and grass first. He knows how to be careful, and those complicated logistics work can be prepared by him. Even Ruan Jing, who is the weakest, is the teacher of yanziwu. He is the same young teacher as Bai Xiu -

    you know, Fang Yan didn''t agree to be a teacher in yanziwu school at the beginning.

    Bravery, fearlessness, unity, loyalty, blood and unyielding are the feelings of yanziwu youth, which is the spirit of yanziwu generation after generation.

    Now, they show this spirit without any concealment and high-profile madness.

    Their number is less than one tenth of that of the general''s, and their square array is small enough to be ignored. Their combat effectiveness is not worth mentioning in front of the bodyguard force brought by the military order - but why is it shocking? Why does it make people wary?

    Bruce Lee only felt his blood was gushing. He felt that he had to do something. Though he knew it would be devastating.

    Bang Bang Bang -

    Bruce Lee strides to Fang Yan''s side, stands side by side with him, and announces to the whole audience: "I''m Bruce Lee, and I''m standing here. I''m not going back. I''m not going back. "

    When he made this choice, his anxious mood suddenly became quiet.

    Although the situation he faces is more dangerous, he knows that this is the way he should go.

    Opposition!

    Confrontation!

    Yes!

    The two eyebrows of the military order were deeply twisted together, and he was really enraged by Fang Yan.This is the first time that many people have seen the general show such an angry expression.

    The commander looked at Fang Yan coldly and said, "you do this - what do you want to prove?"

    Don''t wait for Fang Yan to answer, will the military order then say: "prove that you are a man with backbone and blood?"? Prove you''re a man who won''t give in easily to others? Prove that you are a man with several good friends and brothers? "

    "But what can this change?" Looking at Fang Yan, he said: "what can be changed? You really don''t have invitations, and we do feel some unsafe elements in it - especially now, I feel more and more unsafe. I think the friends around me should feel the same way as me, right? "

    " if you are the God, let me suffer the disaster. If you are the earth, bury my flesh and blood together. If you are gods and Buddhas, take away my soul and faith. You are evil spirits, so I will never be able to surpass you - Fang Yan, I have to say, you are a very provocative guy, and also a very gifted speaker. Even my bystander, as you call him, the enemy''s bystander, is ignited by the power of your words. "

    "But what I want to tell you is that we are not the heaven, the earth, the God, the Buddha, or the devil. We are just - and only - good people who come to this charity banquet and want to make a little contribution to the people in the disaster area. and that. Here we are, we feel the danger, we feel some loopholes in the organization - so we make some kind suggestions to the organization. Is there anything wrong with that? "

    "It''s a well-known fact that you don''t have an invitation. We don''t need to invite han to come in here. You''ve fouled ahead - we don''t need to invite you. The security staff of maple leaf club will politely invite you out. Of course, I also know that your strength is not bad, and even you have put on the posture of sparing no effort to fight - I know that no matter anyone wants to move you, you will beat each other down and hurt you, right? Security personnel, please don''t touch you, and the police, Fang Yan, there are rules and laws in this society. If you don''t obey the rules, you always need to obey the law. Isn''t that so? "

    He helped the commander to the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at the many distinguished guests standing there with a smile, and said: "so I really don''t understand that they put on such a posture of marching and fighting - what are they going to do? I can assure you, this is definitely not filming, because maple leaf will never allow the crew to come in. "

    The general order is the general order. Fang Yan''s posture, momentum and situation of forcing him to the cliff and having to fight are easily disintegrated by him.

    He doesn''t count you, even if he has more. He doesn''t connect with you, even if he has a stronger connection. Even he doesn''t want to fight with you, fight with you, and exchange blood with blood -

    he just needs to grasp a little, Fang Yan doesn''t have an invitation letter, they enter illegally, just need to grasp this point is enough.

    When there''s a reason, why must we use our fists? This is the logical thinking of military command and the choice of intelligent people.

    He is the commander of the army, not the scoundrels in Yanjing city.

    "Hahaha, are you used to acting? You want to do it anywhere? " Li Guoqiang said with a smile.

    "Look at their faces - they''re funny. Their serious appearance is really fun -- "

    " it looks like the performance team of the Shaolin Temple monk group -- but is the fat man in the middle a little bit too scenic? Ye Fengsheng, you need to lose weight quickly, or it will affect the overall effect - "Jiang Ping, who has feud with ye Fengsheng, feels that his revenge has been avenged, and his mood is not good. The process is a little more tortuous, but it''s enough that the outcome is perfect -

    because the situation will be reversed once again. Fang Yan and his friends are just a group of actors who like to perform.

    In the summer, I frowned my pretty eyebrows and clucked to Fang Yan. When countless people invited me, I said, "Fang Yan, let me invite you to have a drink - let''s go out and find a place, shall we?"

    In summer, Fang Yan doesn''t want to fight with these people any more, because she knows their behavior style and all kinds of shameless means.

    When you reason with them, they fist you. When you fist them, they use the law.

    They have more resources than you have, and they have more means to use.

    In summer, we can not be afraid of military orders, but we can not easily be enemies with each other. Because it''s not just about her, it''s about two huge families.

    Just, the national goddess made an invitation to Fang Yan in public - are you not afraid of misunderstandings from people around you?

    People around them have misunderstood it. Looking into Fang Yan''s eyes is like seeing a dinosaur in the modern world.

    I heard that there was a media photo of summer with a mysterious man. That man is a gossip boyfriend of summer. Is Fang Yan standing in front of them at this time?PS: Thank you, xuelongtian, for your reward. This is to wish you all the best? I didn''t think too much, did I?)

 Chapter 370

    No matter in any situation, the invitation of the goddess is a matter of great face.

    If you do some other extracurricular activities after having a drink, it will make you feel that it''s enough to be blamed for the humiliation today.

    Summer this kind of behavior, is undoubtedly in the scene many men heart mercilessly inserted a knife. It''s important to know that some people are fans of summer even though they are rich or noble!

    Fang Yan has always had a good impression on summer. He thinks that this is a woman with ideals and righteousness, and a good friend.

    It''s just that.

    However, he was really grateful for all kinds of maintenance today in summer.

    He is not a pure person, is a person with interest intention, he does a lot of things with different purposes, but, in summer, there is only one purpose to protect him - she cares about her friend.

    Now, the yanziwu team led by Fang Yan and the people who are bound by the military order for "personal safety" are divided into two squares. It is in the critical and dangerous period of the outbreak of contradictions.

    Summer did not stand to the side of the "like man" will command, but has been standing on the side of Fang Yan. Although she didn''t come out in public to refute or fight back against her dissatisfaction with the general''s order, it was an attitude that she invited Fang Yan out for a drink.

    She wanted to drag Fang Yan out of the mire.

    Fang Yan turned to look at summer and said with a smile, "summer, thank you for your kindness. Thank you very much. I know what you want to do, and I understand your mind, but I can''t promise you. As you can see, at this point, I can''t quit. At least, we can''t go back now. "

    Fang Yan patted summer''s arm and said with a gentle expression in his eyes: "really, I''m really honored to have a friend like you"

    summer''s lips moved, only a sigh came out.

    She knows Fang Yan. If he doesn''t want to quit, there must be a reason why he doesn''t want to.

    Fang Yan turns to Li Xiaolong and asks, "brother Xiaolong, do you have an invitation in your hand?"

    "Yes." Li Xiaolong felt for a classic card in his arms and said, "this is the invitation letter. You can also use it as an elevator access card"

    "no name?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "The card is not signed." Said Bruce Lee. "The outer packing shell is signed. I threw the shell. "

    Fang Yan raised the pale yellow card and said, "can you lend it to me?"

    "Borrow?" Bruce Lee froze for a moment, then grinned, and said, "if it works - I don''t mind."

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said.

    So Fang Yan took the card and went to the commander and said, "look, I have an invitation - is that the same with your card? Or more advanced? "

    "That invitation is not yours." Shout Yi Rong angrily. She was about to be inflamed by Fang Yan. She thought three or two words could solve the problem, but she was dragged by this guy until now.

    What does he want?

    "In my hand, why not mine?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "I will ask the club to check your identity"

    "that''s OK." Fang Yan said. "The card is in my hand, and the invitation is mine. I can''t. I can also change my name to Bruce Lee. My idol is also called Bruce Lee. "

    "You are shameless." Yi Rong would like to rush up and chop Fang Yan into meat pieces.

    Ye Fengsheng laughed and said, "yes, Fang Yan has an invitation letter now, and he is also a person of status. Some people can''t drive him out, brothers. Are we going to be swept out?"

    "Fang should have done this for a long time. We are all uncomfortable because of your serious appearance just now. Hello, Bruce Lee. Goodbye!" Zhu Zidan joked.

    "I''m very happy to see that people we don''t like are unhappy. Who said that?"

    Fang Yan borrows Bruce Lee''s invitation, which is also their only one. That is to say, only one of the eight people can stay.

    Of course, they just want to force Fang Yan away.

    He stared at Fang Yan with burning eyes and didn''t answer his questions for a long time.

    All of a sudden, he had a sense of danger. Maybe he had made a serious mistake.

    He looked at Fang Yan with a gloomy face and said, "I checked you and I know something about you. What I just don''t understand is, what are your cards? What''s the point of your persistence? "

    "I don''t have any cards." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I said just now, I''m just a small person. I''m just trying to spit on others when they trample me on the ground - I''m dirty and you''re dirty. It''s a shame, but there''s really no better way. "

    "If so," the commander''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Why do you watch time so often? Since I came in, you have seen five times. Two of them are the watches of Miss Xia who is closest to you. The other two are the clocks of star lamp world. Just when you took the card from Bruce Lee''s hand, you saw the time on his watch again. What are you waiting for? ""

    luxurious European style decoration, gorgeous and cumbersome crystal headlights shine the room like the day.

    On the wall of the room, there is a huge screen. On the screen is the picture of Fang Yan and Jiang Junling in the starry sky of maple leaf.

    The large screen imaging is excellent. It can clearly see the facial expression and eye contact attack of the two men, even a black hemorrhoid on the commander''s face and the fluff on Fang Yan''s face.

    A girl in a red dress stood in front of the big screen, like a proud princess, watching her Knights do their best to kill each other for honor.

    Noble, calm, calm and determined.

    A handsome man in a black suit stood at her side, saw a drop of sweat slowly flowing down Fang Yan''s forehead, and said with a smile, "it seems that his condition is not good, miss. Do you want me to go out to help out?"

    "No." The girl said softly.

    "What are we waiting for?"

    "Waiting for him to come."

    "What if he can''t hold on?"

    "He will stick to it." Said the girl in a very firm voice. "Because I won''t let him lose."

    Swallow dock. thatched cottage.

    The old man was lying on the chair in his fur coat, drinking rice wine, and Baitiao put the long cut wood into the fire.

    There is no warm stove in the old man''s house. It''s too cold. We need to burn a fire to get warm.

    In the light of the fire, the old man''s face showed a soft golden yellow. There are wrinkles on my face and ditches. I don''t know how many storms and past events there are.

    Gudong Gudong -----

    the old man took a sip of yellow rice wine, handed over the wine pot in his hand, and said: "Bai Xiu, you also take a sip of warm body."

    "No." Bai Xiu refuses. "I''m not cold."

    "Yes. You are not cold. " Said the old man with emotion. "Young people are full of Qi and blood."

    Bai Xiu took a look outside the door and looked at the dark crowd standing in the snow outside, and said, "Sir, you have to say something. The old Zhu family is coming out, the old Li family is coming out, and the old Fang family is being pushed over in the wheelchair -- the old Ye family is coming too -- the big guys are all standing at the door, waiting for you to say something."

    Mr. a didn''t look out, just as these people didn''t exist, he said with a smile and scolding, "I''m standing here, and I''m not retreating at all -- these skin monkeys, do they think they are acting?"

    Bai Xiu chuckled and said, "isn''t it acting?"

    "Yes. It''s just acting. " Said the gentleman with a sigh. "You young people are not reconciled, not convinced. They all hold a certain energy in their hearts. You like to be lively and conspicuous. When you don''t like people. However, after all, it''s just a prosperous scene. The people of yanziwu live a safe and secure life, which is no better than anything? "

    "Some of the monkeys ran to Sifang city and called and jumped. They also made a big play of seeing death as if they were going home. Didn''t they just want me to make a statement? Isn''t the old man''s palace forced by the grandmothers and grandfathers standing outside? "

    "Who could have thought that some little monkeys in Yanjing city were in conflict. The real battlefield was here, in yanziwu?"

    "Of course someone thought of it." Said Bai Xiu.

    "Yes. Fang''s kid must have thought of it. How could he not have imagined that the play was directed by him? " The gentleman smiled bitterly and shook his head. "In the first few days, he came to me and said that we yanziwu have kept a low profile for hundreds of years. Should we keep a high profile? I sang a passage of "zengguanxianwen" and gave it to him - without thinking about it, he ran to Yanjing with a group of boys in a twinkling of an eye and made it for me. "

    "No problem. They have all set up the stage in Yanjing city. If I don''t stand up and sing a song, it seems that I can''t do what they want - "

    Mr. Zhang gets up with a wine pot and goes to the corner to find a small golden key. He used the key to open a wooden box. Inside the box was a well preserved telephone.

    He dialed a few numbers and the phone was picked up soon.

    A man''s majestic and respectful voice came from the microphone and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    "I didn''t want to make this call at first. Today, I have a few more sips of yellow soup. Listen to me for a while, and don''t feel impatient that you run the country and we guard it. I don''t think anyone is more noble, that is to say, someone is more hardworking. "

    "The ancestor of Zhu family was in the imperial forest, but when the alien entered the pass, the whole family fought against the enemy, and nine sons saved one. Li''s grandmother, father and brother all died in the unknown local conflict. The husband of Mrs. Ye''s wife was the captain of the guard of the old chief. She used her chest to block two bullets for the old chief. Fang Huwei''s father is a Taiji master of shenhuajing, who fell into the battle between the East and the West for Dragon Qi. In addition, Fang Huwei himself, when he was challenged by the Red Devils of the west, broke his legs and became disabled "

    . There are some things I don''t say you know, some things I don''t know you know - the spirit of yanziwu is not scattered, loyalty is eternal. But let the sages shed blood and tears. Who is willing to die for the country in the future? "PS: Lao Liu didn''t study very well when he went to school. He didn''t read any 985. He only read a 958. So after graduation, he could only support his family by writing some essays. There are many unsatisfactory points, students forgive! Take me as a warning, and study hard rg

    s

 Chapter 371

    In the glorious and suffering history of China, countless heroes, sages and swordsmen have emerged.

    Yue Fei was furious and devoted to his country. Wen Tianxiang set up his army to fight against the Yuan Dynasty and then died. Zheng succeeded in crossing the sea and seizing the island to protect our territorial integrity. Deng Shichang sank and died in the Yellow Sea. During the five Hu Luan Hua period, the Han people nearly lost their race and killed their species. Ran min fought back, and Hu Xue was all over his body, making him a "butcher".

    For the sake of great China, for the sake of the blood of the Han nationality, they shed their blood, serve the country and serve the people.

    Some people become the bright moon in the sky, the dazzling stars, and the model of human beings, leading the future generations to take it as an example, carry on the past and open up, and attack the future.

    More people turn into spring flowers, weeds, dew and dust.

    Many people in yanziwu, many people, turn into dust that no one knows who will pay attention to.

    There is a stone tablet at the mouth of the dock, which has stood for hundreds of years and has been renovated many times. It is still in a state of disrepair.

    There are all kinds of contributions made by the men of yanziwu for this country, some of which can be written, but more of which can''t be inscribed to express the world.

    Although their fame is not obvious and their stories are not popular, yanziwu is still respected and borrowed by the rulers of all dynasties because of the efforts of generations of sages. From the time of the five Hu Dynasty, the tradition of the general getting off the horse and the prime minister getting off the sedan chair appeared.

    At present, China is peaceful and prosperous. However, the enemy is still there. The people of yanziwu are still sniping at the strong enemies in various fields and guarding the dragon vein. Fang Yan has accepted the challenge from the Qianye Department of the eastern sword God. And in those unknown dark corners, how many heroes are accepting the battle of life and death?

    In the North Sea, in the Tianshan Mountains, in the land of Eagles - how many men in yanziwu are killing enemies, hunting and capturing?

    "I see." The man''s voice said majestically, as if it was a heavy hammer hammering on the nail, driving the nail into the wall at once, but he kindly and intimately asked: "take care of yourself, sir. I''ll see you for a drink when I have time. "

    Hang up, sir. I''m very relieved.

    Then he picked up the wine bottle and filled two mouthfuls of rice wine, which made the phone clean and buttoned with fine silk, and then locked it carefully into the wooden box. He did so seriously, like collecting the most precious antiques in the world.

    Bai Xiu went to support him and said, "Sir, would you like to go out and have a word with them? Everyone is waiting. "

    "What''s the big deal with all this brawling and children''s conflicts?" Sir shook his head and sighed. "These stupid guys, they were shot by those boys - can''t they understand this? With the skilful strength of those boys, don''t bully people outside. Who can bully them? I really want to go out and scold them. "

    "Don''t scold them." Bai Xiu said with a smile. "They also love their children. Otherwise, who is willing to run to the door to watch the freezing in this cold day? "

    "Hum, can''t you scold me if I love you so much?" Mr. a sneered. "I don''t scold them because - forget it, go out and say hello to them and let them all go. It''s not good to freeze the old man and his wife in such a cold day. "

    Bai Xiu nodded, ready to go out and let everyone go. Now that Mr. A has made that call, he has proved that all the problems are no longer problems.

    "Let the old Fang and ye Daowen come in." Sir added.

    Bai Xiu went out and soon pushed in Fang Huwei, who was sitting in a wheelchair and wearing a thick blanket. Ye Daowen''s green shirt and jade face, followed him to cover the wooden door.

    Mr. Fang sat on his reclining chair, squinted at Fang Huwei, and said, "you old fox, can''t be understood by others, can''t you understand?"

    Fang Huwei smiled and said, "my grandson is bullying people outside. My grandson''s idea is that he is idle anyway, so he will be pushed out to clap his grandson. You know, my lame man is useless at ordinary times, so he can only shout twice."

    The gentleman handed over the wine pot in his hand and said, "why? It''s calm in yanziwu. How good are you to live a happy life? Do you have to get involved in those things? Everyone is willing to take the shortcut. What if you accidentally step on the mire? "

    "We want to live a peaceful life. But I don''t like it when people are always trying to bully my grandson. " Fang Huwei greedily filled up Mr. Fang''s wine pot and went down at one breath. The bottle bottomed out. He poured the last drop of wine into his mouth, which made him reluctant to return the wine pot, saying: "the children at home are very strict, and they can''t even have a cup of rice wine, let alone burn knives --"

    Mr. He looked at ye Daowen again, and said: "what are you doing for?"

    "I''m not following the crowd." Ye Daowen said with a smile. "When I see everyone coming, I''ll follow them. I didn''t expect that Sir would specially call me to stay - is there any wine? I want a drink, too. "

    "If you don''t speak to me cleanly, would you like to drink my old rice wine?" Mr. A is very dissatisfied. "Your Ye family is the first one in yanziwu now. Why do you follow the nonsense?"Mr. Ye Daowen can only answer the questions carefully, looking at the fire in front of him and saying: "it''s not easy for Daoxian and Daoling to do things outside. Other people are related. They have a way to find a way. The people who go out of yanziwu are different from others by nature, and it''s difficult to get together in groups."

    Ye Daowen picked up a firewood and threw it into the fire, saying:�� I just add a handful of firewood to them. Let''s see if this fire can burn up a little bit. "

    Mr. a narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that I am really old."

    "It''s not that the gentlemen are old, it''s that they have grown up." Fang Huwei said with a smile. "When I just got the phone call, I was shocked too. I''m not afraid of your jokes. My lame man almost jumped out of his wheelchair. Later, the more we learned about it, the more we understood these kids'' idea of fighting - how dare they do such a thing? At that time, we were fearless and did not dare to do such a thing. "

    "Our generation is far inferior." Ye Daowen echoed. "We found the problem, but we didn''t want to solve it in the past - these guys are willing to do it. Today, when ye Fengsheng went out, I asked him not to make trouble - it seems that he didn''t listen to me at all. "

    The gentleman waved and said, "that''s all. only. They were so tired that they set up the stage, and you followed them to play gongs and drums. I had to stand up and sing such a song. Is that supposed to be over there? Go back and have a rest. I''m tired. "

    Seeing his face tired, Fang Huwei said seriously, "take a good rest, sir. When that stinky boy comes back, I will beat his ass hard."

    "That kid in your family is smart, thoughtful, knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and his knowledge accumulation is also rich - why didn''t I want him to be a teacher in primary school? I''m afraid that he will bring me a good seedling of yanziwu. Be on guard, still be led to slant by him Said the gentleman with a sigh.

    Ye Daowen also looked respectful and said, "take care of yourself, sir. We won''t disturb. "

    Ye Daowen pushes Fang Huwei away.

    Bai Xiu took a military coat to cover his husband''s body and added some firewood to the fire. Then he left quietly.

    Mr. A''s head is full of wine, so he goes to sleep with the light of fire.

    There is a vast expanse of whiteness outside, and the wind and snow are all over the sky.

    Bai Xiu looked in the direction of Yanjing city and said with a smile, "it''s wonderful." ����

    "What are you waiting for?" Asked the general.

    Generals is a conceited and intelligent man. He is good at observation and mental calculation. Although he didn''t focus his attention on Fang Yan on the surface, he made it clear that Fang Yan had peeped at his watch several times since he started.

    Fang Yan cares about time very much. Caring about time proves that he has expectations.

    What do you expect? Who are you looking forward to?

    It has to be said that the issue of military order really brought pressure to Fang Yan. He didn''t have much contact with generals, and it was very unpleasant to meet everyone occasionally. At that time, we all tried our best to knock down our opponent. How could we have the energy to observe and understand his character and habits carefully?

    Since Fang Yan got off the plane and was intercepted by two groups of people, he began to prepare for the gamble. This time with the help of the Qin family, what about the next time?

    The next time you want to take him away from your family, who will be willing to help?

    Gambling is bound to win or lose. It''s not up to you to decide whether to lose or win. It''s not up to the general, the swallow dock, the old man.

    He can''t answer the question of general order because he doesn''t know the answer either.

    He made a heavy note and waited for the cup to be opened.

    Dangdangdang -

    because of the confrontation between Fangyan and Jiangjun, the whole starry sky and earth are in different peace.

    So when the phone rings, everyone will feel abrupt and harsh.

    Seeing the bell coming from his arms, Fang Yan breathed a sigh of relief and finally relaxed his tense body.

    The commander took his mobile phone out of his pocket, looked at the caller ID, and immediately turned pale as paper. After connecting the phone, he said, "Grandpa --"

    "come back." An old man''s hoarse voice came from the microphone. "You''ve already lost. A total failure. "

    Hold the mobile phone tightly, nail deeply into the meat.

    PS: have a good weekend! ovo��

 Chapter 372

    When he saw the phone number on the screen, he knew something had changed that he didn''t know.

    He knew that his premonition was right, and that the restlessness and dryness of the tongue when the danger came really existed.

    He seldom felt this feeling.

    But what happened?

    Is it Qin''s family standing up for Fang Yan? There is only one person in Qin''s family who can''t startle grandpa - just a child, who can stand up and say two tough words for him, or ask someone to send several invitation letters to solve the problem. That''s what a girl should do.

    If it''s just like this, how can grandpa say such a serious word as "failure"?

    Other forces involved?

    If he had other powers, how could he not even get an invitation before?

    Swallow dock!

    It''s just a breath of time. The general has already thought of all kinds of possibilities.

    In the end, the target of shooting is yanziwu. They do have that strength, but what are their motives for shooting?

    As he knows, yanziwu is not the yanziwu of Fangyan alone, but the yanziwu of the whole yanziwu people.

    According to the results of the general''s investigation, there are also cracks in the interior of yanziwu. Many people don''t like each other''s houses very much.

    The most important thing is that yanziwu has been silent for a hundred years. Because of the disturbance of several children, it is suspected that they have been bullied - so the old man stood up and shouted?

    Grandpa won''t explain the reason to him on the phone, and he can''t ask more questions on the phone.

    The general did not disobey grandpa''s words, meekly said: "Grandpa, I will go back now."

    Hang up. His face has already recovered.

    Seeing all the people''s eyes gathered on themselves, gathered on the mobile phone in their hands, they laughed at the commander and said, "everyone, I''m going to take a step first"

    Hua -

    all the guests looked at the commander in surprise.

    They don''t understand why they want to leave at this time. They need to know that leaving when the two sides are ready to start a war means giving way, or failing -- or that he has realized his failure?

    How can the general fail?

    How could the military order fail in Yanjing?

    Shock, fear, doubt and hostility.

    The failure of military order is equal to the failure of their bet. Instead of blaming the general order with their expectation of failure, they blame the opponent for winning.

    Fang Yan, this wild boy from the countryside, what kind of energy is he hiding?

    Yi Rong walked quickly and said discontentedly, "brother, what happened? Why does grandpa want you to go back at this time? Didn''t you explain to him? "

    General Yirong did not understand the seriousness of the matter, thinking that grandpa had something urgent to deal with. Explain to Grandpa that he will have no problem with Grandpa''s preference for his brother.

    General line also came over and said with a smile, "is Grandpa''s chess addiction broken again? If so, I advise you to hurry back - I won''t go back for abuse anyway. "

    The general''s way of dealing with it is more sophisticated. He explains the reason why grandpa let the military order go back at this time with a perfect reason. This is to help set up the military order to let him step down.

    The general ignored them, but went to Fang Yan and said, "wonderful. It was a wonderful game. Until now - I didn''t understand until I just got a call from Grandpa. Since you know this banquet, you have been designing and arranging it. Even if I don''t care about you, you will find a reason for our conflict - your purpose is to make a big deal, push today''s charity dinner to the forefront of the storm, and form a situation where you and I will never die - and only then will they stand up and make sense? "

    Fang Yan didn''t expect to be so frank with the military order, smile and say hello to everyone, turn around and leave, or perfunctorily use the general''s reason for not knowing the audience, which is a good way to be reasonable and save face.

    Why should he expose his ugliness and admit his failure in public?

    Because he''s over proud? Or do you still disdain yourself?

    Fang Yan looked at the commander with eyes pondering and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a story. "

    " all ears. "

    "When I was eight years old, every time I went to play with ye Fengsheng, the dog in their family barked at me and grinned. Several times, it almost came to me and knocked me down - I was scared."

    Everyone is listening to the story of Fang Yan, but how can it sound so simple and shabby?

    "Later it was stolen and made into a dog hotpot. I was sad for several days." Fang Yan said. "I can''t hear his familiar call any more.""That''s a good story." Said the commander with a smile. "Goodbye."

    "General."

    Turn around and look at Fang Yan.

    "Don''t be sad, you haven''t failed." Fang Yan said comfortingly.

    "Thank you." The commander''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He doesn''t need comfort.

    "You''re just trampled to death by me. It''s no big deal. "

    "

    the order is gone.

    Yi Rong is gone.

    There are also some shameless people who have left their families.

    I don''t know for what purpose, but the general didn''t leave together.

    Therefore, Fang Yan became the only focus of the whole audience.

    Fang Yan took the glass from the waiter who was still standing, raised it to the big guy and said, "I know you don''t like me, and I don''t like you at the same time - but you can rest assured that I''m not a man who remembers revenge. Just now, I can''t remember that you were standing over the military order to drive me away. "

    "

    we are very uneasy.

    After their first contact with Fang Yan, they think this guy is really a very vengeful person.

    Fang Yan drinks all the champagne in the cup, returns the invitation letter to Li Xiaolong, and says: "brother long, I''ll give this back to you first - the human relationship in it is too heavy, I can''t do it for a while, and I''ll pay it back slowly."

    Bruce Lee didn''t reach for the card and said, "since it''s for you, take it."

    Fang Yan smiled and waved, pointing to the wind of leaves and Zhu Zidan and they said, "no rules, no circles.". Rules are rules. If you have rules, you have to obey them. I''m not a saboteur - my friend was forced to leave because he didn''t have an invitation. How can I stay here alone and drink good wine and watch beautiful women? I can''t do such a thing. Please keep the card and come to the following auction. If you come back with a few more cards, we will apologize to the friends in the disaster area. "

    Hearing Fang Yan say so, Bruce Lee will not put it off any longer. He took the card and said, "I''ll take one for each of you."

    "Thank you, brother long." Fang Yan and Bruce Lee''s hands are firmly held together.

    "We are all from yanziwu." Said Bruce Lee. "What you want to do is what I want to do."

    Fang Yan and ye Fengsheng look at each other, and yanziwu men''s team is ready to leave.

    "Mr. Fang Yan, please wait a moment." A clear and sweet voice came from a woman.

    Then there was the sound of clucking high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor, indicating that people were walking fast.

    The crowd dispersed and a tall woman in a small black dress came up.

    Behind her was a handsome waiter in a black suit. The waiter held a tray, which was covered with white silk. He didn''t know what valuables were in it.

    Seeing women come out, many people take the initiative to say hello to women.

    "Miss Luo, you have come out at last"

    "Miss Luo, long time no see, still elegant appearance -"

    "Ming''an, hurry to solve the problem, these young people"

    there are still some people who do not understand the identity of women, and ask the people next to them in a low voice.

    Fang Yan didn''t know the details of the woman either. Fortunately, Li Xiaolong, who was standing beside her, promptly dispelled his doubts and said, "Luo Mingan, one of the three founders of maple leaf club, Luo''s family has a lot of influence in Yanjing city. I hope she came with kindness."

    "If they were not good to me, they would have come out." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Li Xiaolong thought to himself that if the founder of the maple leaf club came out earlier and expelled Fang Yan as the organizer, or even made a more excessive call to the police, there are many things Li Xiaolong could not understand, such as why Fang Yan has such a deep conflict with generals? Why does Fang Yan want to get involved in the charity banquet and why does he confront the general again? Why withdraw the military order at the critical moment? What do you mean by what he said?

    He saw everything that happened inside the club. What happened outside that he couldn''t see?

    However, Bruce Lee also knows a truth. Fang Yan can win the general''s order. Maple leaf club has helped a lot.

    As the organizers of the party, they did nothing when such a thing happened, but they were already partial.

    So the question is coming again. Is it true that people of maple leaf association are also on the side of Fang Yan?

    Luo mingled with his familiar friends and elders, but he did not slow down at all.

    She took the initiative to extend her white jade hand to Fang Yan and said, "Hello, Mr. Fang Yan. I''m Luo Mingan from maple leaf. I''m sorry I''m late - it''s our staff''s negligence that you and your friend didn''t send the invitation in time. We feel guilty for making you misunderstood. "

    Luo Ming''an stood aside, the waiter came up with the tray and said, "now we will send the invitation letters of several gentlemen. I hope you can have a good time in the club."PS: Thank you for your appreciation. It seems that you and I also think that I have written very well recently rg

 Chapter 373

    No. 373, China''s seven spoons!

    Luo Mingan uncovers the embroidered white silk on the plate. Inside is a row of small envelopes lying quietly.

    Luo collected the small envelope and sent it to Fang Yan in both hands.

    Fang Yan reached for it, smiled and said, "thank you, Miss Luo. Thank you, maple leaf will be able to invite me and my friends. Please forgive Miss Luo for causing some unpleasant things just now because of me."

    "As I said just now, Mr. Fang Yan was misunderstood because of our mistakes in work. It is Mr. Fang who should be more forgiving. " Luo Ming''an said modestly, but her beautiful eyes looked thoughtfully at the young man standing in front of her.

    Elegant and handsome, with the pride of young people and the vigor of children. Such a person will have a peaceful mind and a happy life.

    The curve of the smile is very nice, and there are shallow dimples on the face. Face science says that such a man is filial and considerate.

    But that''s why he was treated differently?

    Sometimes, I really want to know the answer to everything.

    Luo Mingan, one of the founders of the maple leaf society, once again caused a series of ripples in the starry sky.

    Fang Yan and generals conflict, maple leaf will certainly all see in the eyes.

    At the height of the struggle, they never showed up. Now the army order fails to leave, but they run out to send invitations to Fang Yan and his friends.

    What''s the secret in this?

    What''s more worth pondering is that Luo Mingan said that it was the negligence of their staff that caused Fang Yan''s invitation letter not to be sent out in time - everyone knew that it was a lie.

    However, the lie was solid and slapped the commander in the face.

    Will the military order use this reason to expel Fang Yan, but the maple leaf Association will stand up and say that they have invited Fang Yan and his friends for a long time - is there anything more shameful?

    "Then we will be friends later?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Of course." Luo Mingan said without hesitation. "Later, Mr. Fang will regard our maple leaf as his own home. If you have nothing to do, come and sit down often. "

    Hearing Luo Mingan''s words, many people gasped at the scene.

    Let Fang Yan regard maple leaf as his home - what a high courtesy? Maple leaf will show their support and partiality.

    "Sure." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Luo Mingan didn''t spend too long on the field. She smiled at the crowd and said, "everyone, please be respectful. I''m going to the back desk to do some work. I''ll see you later. "

    "I''ll see you soon." Everyone said.

    General line stood in the position of the colonnade and looked thoughtfully at the scene.

    "What do you think?" Li Guoqiang stood behind him with a glass of wine and said, "maple leaf will obviously take good care of this boy - what do those women know?"

    "They are standing at Fang Yan''s side all the time." Said the general. "My proud brother did not hesitate to kidnap all the guests and Fang Yan as enemies. If they were smart organizers, they should come out at this time to calm their anger. Otherwise, if a large-scale departure really happened, the charity party would be smashed - my brother may not have thought that his beautiful hand would be miscalculated?"

    "Why?" Asked Li Guoqiang. "I can''t think of any reason. He deserves so many expectations? "

    "Perhaps --" general line small sip of red wine, said: "that boy''s luck has been better."

    At eight o''clock, the party starts on time.

    This evening''s charity auction is hosted by Wang Xiaoya, the ace host of Huaxia TV station. Wang Xiaoya has a dignified and gentle image, a flexible and sharp style of hosting. She is a sister of the host community and is deeply loved by the national TV audience.

    Dressed in a black dress and holding a microphone, Wang Xiaoya walked to the front of the stage. His talking eyes scanned the whole audience, and his voice was clear and warm. "It''s freezing outside. When the car is on the road, the driver told me that it''s 20 degrees below zero. I told him I didn''t feel cold at all - yes, I didn''t feel cold at all. Because I''m going to be with a group of very enthusiastic people and work together to do a very loving thing. "

    "As the old saying goes, if one side is in trouble, all sides should support it. Our compatriots in Guangnan are suffering from snow disaster. Their lives are threatened. Their property is severely damaged. They may have no clothes to cover their bodies, no food to wrap their stomachs. The country is moving, the people are moving, and all loving friends are moving. "

    "Distinguished gentlemen, beautiful ladies, there are many friends I am familiar with here, and some of whom we met for the first time. No matter who you are, I am very grateful for your presence here, and the victims in Guangnan are also grateful for your presence here."

    "I''d like to invite our beloved Miss Tian Xia to bring you her classic song dear." Wang Xiaoya waved to the summer when he just stood up and said, "summer, I''m your big fan.""Thank you." In the summer, he took over the microphone and walked in front of the stage and said, "thank you, duckling, for loving my songs, and for all the friends who like to listen to me. Of course, I know you are not here to listen to my singing - we have more important things to do. I''ll give this "dear" to you and my friends in Guangnan. In the same boat, we will never leave. "

    The music rang and the meeting was quiet.

    When the river is still open, and the sky is still sunny, my dear, that''s our hope. In summer, she is recognized as an idol power singer in the circle, and her voice is amazing. In an instant, she indulged in her singing.

    At the end of the song, there was thunderous applause.

    "Thank you." In summer, I bowed to thank you and stepped off the stage. She knows that today is not a concert. She doesn''t need to put all her eyes on herself. Those people who love snow disaster in Guangnan are the only protagonists tonight.

    "Thank you for the beautiful singing in summer." Wang Xiaoya once again raised the microphone to the stage. "Today, I did a snow disaster program in Guangnan. It was hard for me to see the villagers living in the snow covered village. I just listened to miss summer''s song, and linked the artistic conception in the lyrics with the cruel picture. It was even more tearful. It''s very touching. Dear, it''s a good song with true feelings. Let''s invite Mr. Zhang Xueren, the singer king, to bring his masterpiece "Li Xianglan" to you. "

    Zhang Xueren is one of the four heavenly kings in the entertainment circle of China. He is also the evergreen tree in the entertainment circle, and has the praise of the immortal.

    He is not good at talking. He didn''t give a speech after coming to the stage. He just waited quietly for the music to start and the beat he wanted to come.

    His voice is hoarse and magnetic, and he specially chooses a lyric song, which makes people''s mood suffer wave after wave of emotional attack. As you can imagine, at the end of several songs, the guests who are fully in the mood will not be stingy to sign one considerable donation number after another on the checkbook.

    After Zhang Xueren''s "Li Xianglan" was sung, two more stars came on stage. These two stars belong to the new popular Xiaosheng and otaku. Their musical accomplishment is far from the previous summer and the singing God, Zhang Xueren. However, they are exquisite in appearance and fashionable in dress. Standing on the stage and singing and dancing vigorously can still promote the atmosphere.

    When a female star named Ai Jing finished her performance, Wang Xiaoya went to the stage again and looked at the guests with a mysterious smile and said, "she is a legend, but she is not just a legend."

    The meeting hall began to roar.

    Everyone knows that Lechi is coming out.

    There are not many people who may know the name of shuiliuyun. But when it comes to the music mania, one of the seven maniacs in China, it''s like thunder.

    This is a strange person, and also a strange person.

    Of course, he is a fool.

    She is crazy about music. It is said that he is familiar with hundreds of musical instruments and is proficient in more than ten kinds of singing.

    She doesn''t go to TV for entertainment, concerts, albums, events, or appearances - but she''s just adored and expected by millions of people.

    "She is not just a legend, she is a living person, a living miracle. It''s a great honor for us to invite it here today "

    " as we all know, water people are dedicated to the pursuit of music limit and rarely show up at ordinary times. This time, the head of the maple leaf conference came out to invite us in person and said that this was to raise money for the disaster victims, so we agreed to come here to give us good news. "

    "I''m looking forward to it." Wang Xiaoya said with a face intoxicated.

    Many people laugh because this is the common voice of many guests.

    "Like you, I don''t know what musical instruments water will perform - so, like you, I listen attentively."

    When Wang Xiaoya left the stage, all the light on the stage exploded.

    All the headlights in the whole starry sky are turned off, and only one dim yellow lamp and the white snow flying in the sky are lighting for us.

    Just now, the scene of the banquet, which was green and resplendent with wine, suddenly turned into a wild village street, and the guests with wine glasses became night people walking in the snow.

    Quiet!

    Dead quiet!

    No one speaks, no one drinks, and even feels that breathing is disrespectful to the ecstatic.

    Wait, long wait.

    When Fang Yan thought that the music maniac was treating everyone as idiots, a low voice finally came out.

    The jade man blows the flute!

    The sound is very low, like an old man''s sigh, and like the whine and cry of the wind in the wild.

    Fangyan''s Dantian suddenly became scorching, like a fire. His heart of Taiji was driven by this simple tone, like a mad dog, running around shamelessly. rg

 Chapter 374

    374. Big bang!

    Fang Yan has never experienced such a thing.

    Just because you hear a song, no, it''s just a pure tune that can drive the awakening and rotation of Taiji pole.

    In the past, only when he was in extreme danger could he exert his Taiji mind.

    It''s like discovering a new continent, which makes Fang Yan feel fresh and shocked.

    The faster the heart of Taiji turns, the deeper the Taiji vortex sinks.

    The vortex forms a black hole that can swallow up all the rolled up objects.

    Dantian hot hair, this heat transfer the whole body, Fang Yan''s whole body has become warm.

    It''s not too warm outside, but it''s like a sunrise rising above Fang Yan''s head, just throwing heat at him alone.

    Hot!

    It''s still that single, dull sound, going back and forth again and again.

    Sometimes it''s going to burst out, and then it''s going to press on. Again, again. Sometimes sink down, sink without any sound, no sigh of the lonely old man, no cry of the wind.

    The wind stopped and people died.

    The world is quiet!

    Silent, like the fate of many people.

    When you don''t feel it and think it''s over, it comes out of the distance, whimpering and grieving.

    This is like an old man who has been hurt by love. She had a lover when she was young. They made a vow to hold the hand of their son and to be the same as their son. Current events changed, and the vicissitudes of the world changed. Two people or two people who loved each other, or life and death were separated forever. However, in countless lonely nights or rainy mornings, I can always remember their happy time together, but I can''t remember the face she once thought was very familiar with.

    He is also like a young man with a lot of difficulties. He is intelligent and talented. Because he offended the son of the leader or the superior, he was expelled and framed again and again, but he was unwilling to be ordinary all his life, bite his teeth and obstinate, make efforts day by day, and raise his head again and again, but he could never escape the big net woven by the power and wealth.

    This sound is everyone''s state of mind, everyone''s destiny, everyone''s cry, everyone''s lonely anger.

    Some young girls cry, some middle-aged men have red eyes, and some old people hide in the dark shadow, unable to see their expressions, but feel his regret and helplessness.

    Fang Yan''s Taiji heart is integrated with this tune.

    When the sound is low and gentle, Taiji''s heart rotates gently and comfortably.

    When the sound is about to reach the top, the heart of Taiji is also speeding up, which has a feeling of being about to explode.

    When the sound sank to the bottom of the valley, to no sound, to the empty tea house, Fang Yan''s Taiji heart suddenly stopped, just like the calm lake.

    The sound of a whisper rises again.

    Rise again, press again.

    Again and again to lift, again and again to press down.

    You light the lead and look forward to the loud noise. You poke that knife and wait for the blood to spill. You spend time and energy on friction, just for the moment of soul and flesh combined with essence and eruption -

    explosion!

    Everyone is expecting it to explode!

    Fang Yan''s Taiji heart goes through such a process. When it is about to burst open, shatter the Dantian and tear the body into a pool of meat and mud, it is calm again and again. And then explode again, and calm again.

    Over and over again, as if to exhaust a lifetime!

    Whine

    the whine goes away, and then there is no trace, no sound.

    In the end, it''s gone!

    The old man sat in front of the window for a long time and didn''t wait for her lover. The young man''s life struggle is still unknown. You light the lead, but it''s a squib. You stab out a knife, but it''s a hollow stab. You rub, but meet a person who doesn''t love you -

    all living beings suffer!

    This is a sad story!

    Quiet!

    Still dead quiet!

    The music has stopped for a long time, and the lights are still not on in the hall.

    All of us are standing in the darkness in silence, not knowing whether we are waiting for the sound of the bleak sound to ring again from the desolate wilderness or the boundless sky, or whether we are unable to extricate ourselves from the memories of the past.

    "In the old days, the moon was shining on me. Mei Bian plays the flute to arouse the jade people, regardless of the cold and climbing. " A clear male voice suddenly sounded in the dark.

    "He Xun is getting old and forgets all about it. But it''s strange that flowers are scattered outside the bamboo, and the fragrance is cold into the Yao mat. "

    "Jianguo, it''s quiet. Sigh to send and road far away, the snow at night is beginning to accumulate. The emerald is easily exhausted, and the red calyx is speechless and recollective. "

    "Chang Ji once worked hand in hand with thousands of trees, and the West Lake was cold and green. Another film, blow it out, when do you see it? "

    A man has the gift of reciting. A lonely and helpless ancient poem is sung in his unique voice, which makes people feel deeply and lonely.This poem corresponds to and promotes each other with the music crazy Xiao sound. Music is the voice of heart, and words are the soul of music. It makes people''s whole body soft, as if life is boring.

    The reader is general Xing. Although it''s in the dark, Fang Yan can still hear his voice.

    Fang Yan''s heart of Taiji revolves because of an unknown song of music Chi. General Xing also feels deeply.

    It''s one thing to have feelings, to be able to express their feelings with appropriate poems. This shows a person''s cultural accomplishment and personal quality.

    After listening to the general''s explanation, we can understand the music of the fool more deeply. Many people should be grateful to the general?

    This boy, always be able to moisten things silently to buy people.

    PA!

    It wasn''t until the man''s words were read that the hall headlights lit up again in unison.

    Girls rushed to wipe the tears around their eyes, and others rubbed their eyes to squeeze out a sad smile. More people bowed their heads and drank to hide their sadness.

    PA!

    There was applause.

    Pa pa pa -

    more people join in.

    After a few minutes, the applause was thunderous.

    There is no music mania, no huge band and gorgeous instrument accompaniment, only a Qingxiao, but with all the people to read and reflect on their lives -

    this is music Mania!

    Ye Feng rubbed his eyes and looked at Ruan Qian with red eyes. He said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I feel sad in my heart - as if the women don''t want me anymore."

    "It''s true that the music mania is famous. Her music is not only melodious, but also soul washing. "Zhu Zidan, an Iron-blooded man, even cried like those little women.

    "It''s like listening to a sad story and watching a sad movie," Chen said.

    Ye Fengsheng turns to look at Fang Yan and says, "Fang Yan, do you think - how did you become like this?"

    Fang Yan is like a basin of water splashed on his head. His face is full of sweat. His forehead is full of sweat. Sweat drops down his cheek. His clothes were all wet, but the wet clothes did not stick to his body, but was held up by an invisible gas.

    Yes, Fang Yan''s state at this time is like a wet doll filled with air.

    His face was red and there was a fire in his pupils. A stream of white gas came out of the hair room, forming a white column and rushing to the ceiling of the hall.

    "I go out -" Fang Yan''s voice is hoarse, his mouth is dry, his throat is like being dried, without any water.

    Music stops, but his Taiji heart is still in the crazy operation.

    Moreover, there is a tendency to turn faster and faster, completely out of his control.

    "--- take a breath." Fang Yan said. It took two sentences to finish six words, and there was a long pause in the middle.

    Hearing ye Fengsheng''s exclamation, Zhu Zidan''s eyes also turned to see Fang Yan''s smoking condition on the top of his head, which made him lose color.

    "Fang Yan, are you ok? What''s wrong with you? "

    "Is it poisoned? Someone poisoned the drinks "

    " it''s so deceiving. I''ve fucking fought with them "

    " I''m ok. " Fang Yan knew his own situation and said with red eyes, "I just feel hot when I go out for a walk. It''s too stuffy inside - I''ll go out and take a breath. "

    "We''re with you." Ye Fengsheng said. He doesn''t know what Fang Yan is now, and worries that he is suffering from poisoning. At this time, they must guard Fang Yan''s side to avoid those who are ill conceived or unwilling to take advantage of the opportunity to attack him.

    Fang Yan didn''t stop it, and he couldn''t stop it.

    He just wants to rush out and into the world of ice and snow, blow a cold wind and drink some ice water.

    Fang Yan stepped forward.

    Hiss -

    he has just taken a step. His clothes can''t bear the force, and they are torn to pieces. The pieces of clothing are filled with sweat and fall to the ground as soon as they leave the body.

    Fang Yan stood in the middle of the hall with his upper body covered in sweat. It''s like wearing pants and rushing under the water halter, when suddenly his cell phone rings outside, he is eager to come out and answer the phone -

    countless guests stare at the scene.

    Do you want to run naked?

    Fang Yan smiles awkwardly, but the muscles on his face are aching.

    He wants to explain that it''s not what you think. I don''t know what it is now.

    However, his lips were wriggling, but he didn''t say anything. First, avoid other people''s watching like a monkey in a zoo.

    So he took another step.

    Fizz----Hiss -

    heard two more crackles. The two legs of the pants broke into two pieces from the middle, and then fell vertically on his two shoes.

    Wow -

    those who stare at Fang Yan suddenly stare bigger, and the big ones can''t be bigger. They look at the naked * * standing in the middle of the hall in horror or surprise. They are totally stupid. There''s a kind of feeling that today''s coming is not bad.

    Fang Yan looks at the reaction of the guests around him, and then looks at his crotch, making a scream of being rude.

    Fang Huohuo, the first male god of yanziwu, fell into the starry sky of Yanjing today.

    (PS: friendship tips: "ultimate teacher" is the first and the official account of Lao Liu WeChat: liuxiahui28.) rg

    s

 Chapter 375

    375TH, look for the right person!

    Fang Yan once wanted to make a big splash, but he never wanted to be famous as a bird.

    He is not a very open person. He can swear to Avalokitesvara Buddha and the gods that he is still a virgin.

    But why did it become like this?

    He stood naked in the middle of the stage

    with the wind blowing in his buttocks, cool slightly

    should he cover his crotch

    or let everyone enjoy it well

    it''s an unforgettable night

    because every audience''s pupils are full of fireworks and explode the same light

    this modern poem called time is not made by Fang Yan, it''s after the party It was written by Liu Xiafan, a modern poet with great inspiration.

    The poem first appeared in a newspaper''s poetry selection, and was later reprinted and published by numerous media, and cited by the Internet media, which became popular for a while. Many people want to restore the story after seeing this poem, and more people want to search for the "he" who is "he stands in the center of the stage naked".

    Liu Xiafan became the representative of Chinese avant-garde poets because of his famous poem again. And Fang Yan, the client, is really scared.

    The hot sweat on his body turned into cold sweat, thick and sticky on his body.

    Because of the crazy rotation of Taiji''s heart, Jin Qi has stripped his clothes completely. Because of this explosion, the Taiji heart of his body finally recovered.

    Since he learned to bathe himself, no one else has seen him except himself.

    Of course, the one sword peak battle with the thousand leaves army was not counted. Fang Yan insisted that it was night at that time, and other people''s eyes must not see anything real -

    but this time it was different.

    The lights are bright and the crowd is swarming.

    Everyone''s eyes have only one focus, and everyone''s smile is so thoughtful.

    "This kind of thing happens, everyone doesn''t want to." Fang Yan''s mouth opened, trying to explain something, but what he said was so weak.

    Then, he clutching the crotch of his trousers and running towards the outside of the club.

    When I ran to the door of the elevator, I remembered that the elevator in the club needed to swipe my card to get down.

    So he turned around and shouted, "ye Fengsheng - ye Fengsheng, you can catch up."

    Ye Fengsheng, Zhu Zidan, they are still a little silly. They just played with the seven heroes of Langya Mountain. How can they start Cosplay''s streaking madness in an instant?

    Even if you have this hobby, you have to say hello to your brothers in advance, don''t you? You play a surprise attack you let us not have a little psychological preparation how to cooperate with you?

    The fat on ye Fengsheng''s face kept twitching and said to his brothers, "which one is this? Anyway, I don''t care what you think - I won''t take off with him this time. "

    "I won''t take it off either." Zhu Zidan shook his head seriously.

    "Better die than die." Ruan Qian said with a serious face. "If you take it off, you will lose face."

    A man in black came over and looked at Fang Yan and said, "Sir, we will have all the spare clothes - if you need them -"

    "yes." Fang Yan interrupted him and said, "take me to change clothes."

    "Come with me, please." Said the man in black.

    Fang Yan did not follow him, but trotted to the front of him.

    After running for a few steps, I felt it was not safe, and then I covered my crotch and retreated to the back of the man in black.

    "Hurry up." Fang Yan said. "I''m in a hurry."

    The man in black had to speed up his pace, and the evil smile that Fang Yan could not see appeared on his face.

    Fang Yan left, but the party exploded.

    "My God, that kid -- that guy named Fang Yan, he just ran naked?"

    "Is this for celebration? Celebrate your victory over the general? What a face for a small man? How could he have done such a disgrace? Such a person is really not a qualified gentleman - "

    " God, I forgot to take photos - -- did you take photos? Is this boy''s figure very predictable? "

    General Xing turns around to look at Li Guoqiang and asks," what is this for? "

    Li Guoqiang, with a dignified expression, said in a deep voice: "this kid is too cunning. He doesn''t act according to common sense. On the surface, he looks crazy. But everything he says and does implies deep meaning - otherwise, he won''t suffer a big loss from the military order. He even ran naked in public. He sacrificed so much. His intention must be not small -- I can''t understand what he wants to do for the time being. "

    The general sighed and said, "this is really a guy who treats himself like a piece of mud. It''s not a lucky thing to meet such an opponent. No wonder that my little brother often fails - this time, my little brother should fall badly, right? I really should go back and comfort him. "Li Guoqiang smiled and said, "at this time, the last thing he needs is comfort -"

    "so I didn''t follow him back." Said the general with a chuckle. "Fang Yan said something quite reasonable. I used to pretend that I didn''t care about many things. Now I really don''t care about those things - I really don''t care about them."

    "That''s because you want to understand." Li Guoqiang said.

    "Yes. I see. " The general sighed. "This kid taught us a lesson."

    On the big screen in the room, Fang Yan is playing the picture of walking rapidly in the club with his crotch covered.

    The girl in red giggled and said, "Miss Fang''s figure is not bad."

    "He looks in a good mood, too." Said the handsome man standing behind.

    This is not a room, but a fresh and elegant flower house.

    The four sides of the flower house are made of transparent glass. You can see the dark world covered with ice and snow outside.

    It''s windy and snowy outside, but it''s warm like spring here.

    All kinds of red and yellow flowers are blooming, and butterflies are dancing among the flowers.

    In the middle of the flowers sat a woman in white who could not see her age clearly.

    Her features are not amazing, but everyone who sees her will think she is very beautiful.

    I think her eyes are good, her eyebrows are good, her mouth is good, her actions are good when she speaks, her cheeks are good when she ponders, and her every word and every action is good.

    Some women win by their faces, and some women''s temperament kills everything.

    Crazy for music, crazy for sound. This is one of the seven spoons in China.

    Although her song let the little children outside cry, but from the beginning to the end she did not appear.

    "Master, are you unhappy?" Asked the boy in white.

    "Something strange happened just now." Said Le Chi.

    "What strange thing?"

    "Someone with my music." Said Le Chi.

    The boy smiled and said, "master, how can anyone relate to your music? This song you play is a new one, and even the name is not given - "

    " I feel his presence. " Said Le Chi. "It''s a musical resonance."

    "There is such a thing." Said the boy. "I don''t feel at all. Master, what shall we do? "

    After thinking for a while, Yue said, "go and invite him here. I want to talk to him. "

    "Come here, please? But master, I don''t know who he is. "

    "He must be a man who likes music," said the music fan with a slight frown

    "Master, many people like your music."

    "He must be a very elegant man."

    "Master, I understand. Is there anything else? You know, I''m stupid. There are hundreds of guests outside. I''m afraid that I can''t find him out - "

    this question makes it very difficult for Le Chi to say:" he should be older and have some experience that some young people don''t have - -- you go out and say that I want to find a person who is destined for me. I think everyone will respond. You can determine who I am looking for according to your reaction. "

    "Master, I see." Said the boy.

    The boy in white left the flower house and went straight to the banquet hall.

    The charity auction is about to begin, and all the guests gathered here did not leave.

    The white boy''s clear eyes scanned the whole audience, unable to determine who the master said resonated with him. "Ladies and gentlemen"

    no one paid attention to him.

    Who cares what a child is shouting? They are all talking about Fang Yan''s streaking.

    "I''m an apprentice and a musician." The boy in white was a little angry and raised his voice.

    Whoosh -

    the name of a person, the shadow of a tree. As soon as the name of music mania came out, everyone stopped talking.

    Their eyes are surprised to see the boy in white, thinking, what is the disciple of Lechi coming out to do?

    As the host of the party, Wang Xiaoya walked quickly to the musician and asked, "you are the disciple of everyone in water, little friend?"

    "I''m not a kid." Said the happy child discontentedly. "I''m an apprentice of Lechi."

    "Well, you''re not a kid." Wang Xiaoya said with a smile. "Then tell me, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Master asked me to come out and find the right person." Said the music boy.

    "Predestined?" The pupils of the crowd brightened.

    There are hundreds of guests, who is not willing to be Mr. Lechi''s predestined person?

    If you can meet Mr. Lechi, it''s something that can be famous in Yanjing - like Fangyan''s streaking.

    Of course, the reputation must be better than the former.

    "Who is the right person?" Wang Xiaoya asked with a smile. I thought that if I could be the one who was destined, it would be a wonderful thing to be able to take it out and be told."I don''t know." Said the music child frankly. "Master said that he and master have a resonance in music - should he be a gentleman with good manners?"

    Does music resonate? A decent gentleman?

    Many people turned their attention to general Xing''s face, because after the end of the music crazy Xiao sound, general Xing recited a very appropriate poem.

    General line is the fate of the people who love to see? rg

    s

 Chapter 376

    376. The crueler truth!

    Seeing more and more eyes, Yuetong naturally knows that the person he is looking for has appeared.

    He went to the general''s office and asked in a crisp voice, "are you the one the master is looking for?"

    The general laughed and reached out to touch the head of the musician, who dodged.

    He doesn''t like people touching his head.

    The general was not satisfied and said, "do you think I''m the one your master is looking for?"

    "Everyone is looking at you, you should be right?" Said the happy child innocently.

    "I don''t know." The general said frankly. "However, if Mr. Lechi invites me, I''d like to express my admiration to her. I have appreciated Mr. Lechi''s great work twice, but I haven''t met him. I''m deeply sorry. "

    When the musician looked at Wang Xiaoya, he said with a smile, "after the sound of the water, he recited a finishing word."

    Wang Xiaoya recited the word again, and the musician''s eyes lit up and said: "it''s a good scene. He is the one who resonates with Shifu - "

    when he looks at general Xing, he says:" come with me. Master wants to see you. "

    "Thank you, little sir." The general joked.

    "Hum." The musician snorted coldly and led the way ahead.

    "I''ll see you later, gentlemen." General line said hello with a smile.

    All the guests looked at the general line with envy. Not everyone had the chance to be invited by Lechi.

    After drinking a cup of tea and talking about music for a quarter of an hour, when the general comes out of the room, he will become a guest and music confidant of the music maniac in all kinds of stories.

    The two brothers, the younger brother will be humiliated to leave, but the elder brother is invited by the music fans because of the reason. It has to be said that the luck of the elder brother is much better than that of the younger brother.

    Perhaps, brother is not as bad as the outside world said?

    When he knocked on the doorplate and didn''t wait for master''s response, he pushed the door in and said, "master, I''ve invited him here."

    Lechi is building a basin of yellow chrysanthemum, there is no response, or even no turning around to welcome guests.

    The music Chi does not speak, the general who stands at the door does not speak.

    He looked at the master and the general. He felt his head and went out.

    Chum!

    Chum!

    Chum!

    Le Chi cut off three chrysanthemums, so that the flowers will not be too crowded, the flowers will not be squeezed and deformed, and the feeling of alienation will make people relaxed and happy.

    It seems that Le Chi has forgotten the guests behind him, and general Xing regards himself as a transparent person.

    He watched Le Chi trim chrysanthemum, he watched Le Chi trim plum blossom, he watched Le Chi build greeting pine, he watched Le Chi build cactus.

    After a quarter of an hour, the general made a slight bow to Le Chi''s back, then turned around and left.

    He pushed the door in and said, "master, he''s gone."

    "Gone." Happy to answer.

    "He''s not the one you''re looking for?"

    "No."

    "I''m sorry, master. He seems to be very experienced and elegant. He also read a word, which is very suitable for Xiao Sheng. Everyone said it was him. Teacher, how do you know if he is not?" Asked the music boy doubtfully. "You didn''t say a word. I''m listening at the door. "

    "His footsteps are too quiet." Said Le Chi.

    "Too light a step?" The music child is more puzzled. What''s the relationship between too light footsteps and confidants?

    "It''s because he has some distractions." Said Le Chi. "It''s impossible for people with distractions to resonate with my whistling voice. That''s a man who is open and selfless. "

    "Master, since he is not the confidant you are looking for, how can he stay in the flower house for such a long time?

    "Because he didn''t want to go. I can''t go either. "

    "Why can''t you leave if you don''t want to?"

    Le Chi didn''t explain the problem to his apprentice. He is still young and doesn''t understand how complicated the adult''s thoughts are.

    Just now that man, he was invited in by his apprentice in full view of the public. If you just came in and backed out, what would the people outside think of him?

    He will go out at the flower house station for a while, and the outside world will interpret his meeting differently, right?

    As for why she let him stay, it was because she owed him something, which was compensation for him. When she invited him in, she had already pushed him into the eyes of the people. If another kick kicks him out and makes people face down, it''s a dead feud between the two sides.

    She just wanted to make music, not to get revenge.

    This is also the reason why they didn''t have a dialogue, but when the general left, he bowed to the music fool.

    She knows, and so does he!

    "Master, I''ll go out and help you find it." Said the music boy."No more." Music Chi shook his head and said: "if it is predestined, it will meet each other every day. If you can see it, ask him to name it. "

    "I''m curious." The happy child some regrets to say. "Who can resonate with master''s music?"

    Le Chi no longer talks, once again concentrate on pruning the flowers in front of him.

    She is not very interested in other people or things except music.

    The buildings are getting higher and the number of quadrangles is getting smaller.

    It is also the rare things that are precious. The quadrangles that remain now have become a unique landscape of Sifang city. And any one of them is worth a hundred million yuan.

    Zijing alley, which is an inconspicuous narrow alley on the map, can only accommodate one car to pass through. Neither car can run in parallel.

    However, this is a very special alley.

    It''s next to the red wall, next to the privy. The highest authority of Yanjing city lies in a wall. There was an expansion of the red wall, and the surrounding buildings were demolished, but this old alley was preserved.

    The alley is simple and old. The grey walls, red tiles and the glazed roof of the gate are covered with white snow, and a new dress is wrapped for these old houses.

    Every family''s courtyard door is closed. In such a snowy night, no one is willing to open the door at this time.

    GA!

    A champagne Bentley parked at the door of an old house, driving a beautiful and plump woman.

    As soon as the mother tiger stopped the car, the general sitting in the copilot''s cab pushed the door and got out of the car.

    "I''ll do it." Said the general.

    The mother tiger stepped back and stood by to guard the general.

    The general said he clapped at the door, but stood on the stone steps for a long time without moving.

    For a long time, he sighed softly and asked, "is it a shame?"

    "Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. Young master loses in despising the enemy. " The mother tiger said frankly. She was shocked, shocked the little guy who met for the second time. How could he have such ability? I used to look down on him.

    She said that she despised the enemy not only by command, but also by command. I was cheated by her beautiful smile.

    "I have no weakness." Shake your head. "I will not make such a mistake."

    Pa Pa Pa Pa -

    the commander reached out his hand and knocked on the copper lock of the wooden door. After a while, the wooden door opened in a trembling way. The old housekeeper stood at the door and said with a smile, "second young master, the master is waiting for you to play chess in the room."

    "Thank you." Said the general respectfully to the old housekeeper.

    "Go quickly. I''m ready for the pieces. " The old housekeeper said with a smile and turned to close the gate.

    The commander took off his windbreaker and scarf and hung them on the hanger in the corner of the room.

    Then he sat down in front of the board and said, "I''ll take the black first?"

    "You go first." Said the old man in sheep''s fur coat sitting opposite.

    Therefore, the military order was the first to fall.

    "I expected the reaction of yanziwu, but I didn''t expect that their reaction would be so big. Is it useful for a few wild children who are making trouble outside? ----Who''s calling you? "

    " young leaders. " The old man dropped white in one hand and held a cup of hot milk in the other. "He is responsible for contacting with yanziwu. When he took office, he took someone to yanziwu to see the gentleman. He is very respectful and worthy of his disciples."

    "How serious is it?" Asked the general in a deep voice. One more sunspot. If only he was disgraced at the party, Grandpa, a weather beaten old man, would not say the four words "failure".

    "Your fifth uncle''s transfer has been put on hold." Said the old man. "He should have gone to a very important position, which we have been seeking for a long time. Just this evening, someone from another family was placed in that position "

    " who is it? " Said the commander, gnashing his teeth. There is a dull pain in the heart and mouth.

    Fang Yan is right. His opponent is not himself. He didn''t regard himself as his opponent at the beginning.

    What''s the point of humiliating yourself in front of the crowd, or being laughed at by the guests at the party? It''s nothing more than a bad reputation. It''s not good for you and it''s good for you.

    Tao Chi''s saying, "if you have a son, you should push him to the front of the stage, and his every move will be magnified infinitely.". He would pay that price if he could disappear or be quiet for a while under everyone''s eyes.

    However, Fang Yan obviously wants more than that.

    He is not only aiming at himself, but also their whole family.

    He set up this amazing situation, played a wonderful play, used his strength to fight, and cut off a very powerful arm of their family with the hands of all parties.

    His face is damaged, his family or the old man in front of him just smile gently, a "child mischievous" on the past.However, he forced Wushu''s mobilization to stir up Huang, which showed that it was the above punishment for their family.

    Some of the above people want to kill the chicken for the lion to see, so Fang Yan pushes the house out and turns the house into the one for the monkey to see - the killed chicken.

    This is no longer a joke, not a child''s brawl, but a bloody attack on the family.

    He took the initiative to attack the general''s house.

    "Who is it?" The commander only felt his Qi and blood rolling and his hand shaking. "Who is the fifth uncle?"

    PA!

    The old man quickly buttoned down a white piece and said, "swallow dock. Ye Daoling. " rg

 Chapter 377

    377, waiting in the snow!

    "Ye''s family." The commander grinned. It looks as cold as the first snow. "No wonder they are so attentive."

    "What? Not willing? " The old man put the white son in his hand into the white jade porcelain jar, took a sip of milk and asked aloud. "What if you don''t like it? He won after all. I heard that you and that child had some unhappiness before, and I just watched happily. You''re still young, he''s also young. What do we old guys get involved in? "

    "This time it''s amazing. We''ve spent so much time and resources in our family. We''ve been stabbed yellow by him for nailing things on the board. It''s no longer a child''s family. It''s a great strategy. Ordinary people can''t plan it. Even some guys with high scores of political wisdom don''t have the brains of this kid - think about how the jokes of a few kids can affect this level of fall

    The old man''s eyes became deep, as if it was a long river that could not be seen at the end. Anyone who jumped in would be forever sunk by it. His voice was low and said: "if it''s just a coincidence, because that kid pushed outside, just in line with some people''s thoughts, he changed your uncle''s position, so I can accept it - if it''s from the first opening At the beginning, the kid predicted such a situation. Then, you young boy are not easy to worry about. "

    After pondering the military order for a long time, he said to Grandpa truthfully, "maybe grandpa''s worry about him is necessary - maybe at the beginning, he had predicted such an outcome."

    The old man''s expression became more and more dignified, then he grinned again and said, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Having lived such a long time, I never thought that I would fight with a child - "

    " Grandpa - "hold a black man tightly in the palm of my hand. People like grandpa even regard Fang Yan as an opponent. What''s the face of their younger generation? Voice firmly said: "Fang Yan, give it to me."

    "Do you still have faith?" The old man looked at his grandson with burning eyes and asked aloud.

    "I never lost faith." Said the general. "He is an opponent worthy of respect, but I will solve his problem -"

    the old man sighed and said: "how can I make a conflict with him? How nice to be a friend? I will not involve myself in this matter or allow them to do so. Since it''s your call, it''s up to you to take him back - but first, be steady. This time the blow was too heavy. Now that the one has done it, it proves that they are angry. Always give some face. Besides, the place of yanziwu is not as simple as you think - in the past, everyone ignored their existence as much as possible. Don''t provoke or give heavy responsibilities. You''re welcome. They picked up a big bargain. Ye Daoling''s position is occupied, and the future is limitless. "

    "I see." Nodded the commander. "I didn''t think about it this time."

    "It''s a dead end. You can''t solve it. Even if you didn''t go to the party today, what about next time? Next time? There''s always a time to meet. You''re just one of those people he''s chosen. " The old man finished the milk in the cup and said, "I''m too old to stay up at night."

    "Grandpa, I''m sorry." The commander said with guilt on his face. If it wasn''t for his business, Grandpa would have gone to bed by this time.

    "Well, go back. Take a bath and have a good sleep - in fact, many things have not changed. You will still order, he is still Fang Yan. Your sister-in-law may have some gossip. Don''t worry about it. Women are always short-sighted and have no idea of the complexities and dangers of the world. "

    "Grandpa, I will go to Wushu''s house to apologize to him." The general said frankly. "It''s up to me. I have to give him an explanation."

    I helped grandpa to go to bed with the military order, helped him to cover the bed and shut the light in the room. Then I closed the door and retreated.

    Standing on the eaves, looking at the white snow in the courtyard, he held out his command to the sky.

    A little flower fell in the palm of his hand.

    Gently, cool, but not painful, not exciting at all.

    He looked at the little flower and murmured, "why do you have to know a little flower?"

    The little flower feels the temperature of the palm, and slowly melts into a drop of water.

    "It will be melted after all."

    -------

    -----

    white shirt, black suit, Fang Yan standing in front of the mirror can''t believe that the handsome man is himself.

    It''s said that beautiful women can eat without eating. Fang Yan is a beauty to relieve his worries. Seeing his image in front of the mirror, the embarrassment and the inhibitions at the bottom of his heart are all gone. He feels that his mood suddenly becomes sunny.

    "The clothes fit well, as if they were specially prepared for me." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Not really for me?"The big man in black just smiled and didn''t answer.

    "By the way, can I meet you and say thank you to her?" Fang Yan asked.

    The man in black shook his head.

    "No?"

    "I''m just a bodyguard. I got an order from the walkie talkie to change your clothes. " Said the man in black. "I''ve never seen us meet. You can only communicate your requirements to the manager, and then to the manager level. "

    "--- not at all." Fang Yan said. "The next time I have a chance to see her, I will call on you --"

    the man in black grinned and said, "that''s a good relationship."

    The charity auction has just begun, and the best part has not yet arrived. But Fang Yan is embarrassed to return to the scene.

    God knows if anyone misunderstands that he intentionally took off his clothes and ran naked?

    "This dress - may I wear it?" Fang Yan asked.

    "At will." Said the bodyguard in black.

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said. "Please take me out."

    "No problem." Said the bodyguard in black.

    Fang Yan followed the bodyguard in black and walked carefully towards the elevator. Pray as you walk. Don''t meet any familiar people.

    "Fang Yan -" a familiar voice came.

    Fang Yan turns around and sees the smiling face of summer standing in the brightly lit partial hall.

    Fang Yan opens his mouth to smile, but his smile is painfully tangled.

    Embarrassed to look into summer''s eyes, he said, "the auction is just beginning - how did you come out?"

    "The assistant is here to help. I need to go back to deal with something when I get a call." Summer said. She looked at Fang Yan''s suit with interest and said, "I don''t think you''re going to stay, are you?"

    "They are playing here - do you think I''m fit to stay here?" Fang Yan asked earnestly.

    Summer thought, said: "not suitable."

    Fang Yan''s face was full of pain, and she giggled in summer.

    In the summer, he naturally took Fang Yan''s arm and said to the bodyguard in black, "please, I will accompany him down."

    The bodyguard in black knows that his play is over. He takes the initiative to go up and press the elevator, and then sends them away.

    The elevator drops rapidly, and the scene changes constantly. The outside world looks like a vague abstract painting.

    "I''m sorry." Fang Yan looks at the ice and snow world outside and apologizes seriously.

    "You knew that from the beginning, didn''t you?" Summer and Fang Yan stand side by side, did not turn around to see Fang Yan''s expression.

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan said.

    Frown a little in summer. We are all smart people. If Fang Yan is not willing to be frank with him until now, is the friendship she paid out too wasteful?

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan explained. "It''s a big bet. I bet heavily with my friends, but I can only let my fate decide whether to lose or win. "

    "It''s not your style." Summer said. "I don''t have much contact with you, but I know very well that you are a very cautious person."

    "Not bad. I''m really cautious. However, sometimes I have to take a risk to do something -- "Fang Yan said helplessly. "When they are targeting me, I can be lucky again and again. If they start targeting my family, my friends - it''s too dangerous. I can''t put my family and friends in danger. "

    "So you forced the order to go?"

    "Yes, he has to come and play with me. No one else. " Fang Yan said. "It''s only when he has a stronger sense of oppression that this bet has more weight -"

    "if, I mean, if you lose the bet?"

    "So what?" Fang Yan asked. "I''m a small person, everyone knows I''m a small person - in their eyes, I have no dignity, no face, and even nothing to lose. Even if I lose my bet and am expelled by them - it''s just a laugh for a while. Maybe I''ll get up early tomorrow morning and many of them will forget my name. What is the loss to me? "

    "It''s a sure bet for you?"

    "Not necessarily win, but not lose." Fang Yan said.

    Dang -

    the elevator reaches the first floor.

    The elevator door hasn''t been opened yet. In summer, I turned to look at Fang Yan''s side face and said, "for a while, I was very angry. I was worried that I was also your chess piece -"

    "now Fang Yan asked earnestly.

    "Now - just a little worried. Worry about being your pawn in the future. "

    Fang Yan grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth, and said: "in summer, you don''t need to worry about it because we are friends. Good friends. "Summer was about to speak, but saw in the snow waiting, eyes as bright as the stars in the sky, smiled and said: "so, what about her?"

 Chapter 378

    378th, 100000 why?

    It''s cold and dark at night.

    But because of the snow outside, the whole world looks not so dark. It''s like a gauze over the top of the head. Everything in the world shows a faint outline.

    The lobby of the clubhouse is magnificent and there is an endless stream of guests. Everyone looks elegant and happy.

    The car tires in the distance crush the ice and snow, making a snap sound, and the ash mixed with ice and water splashes.

    The girl was wearing a light yellow one-piece dress, covered with a thick gray Cape like fur coat. On his feet was a pair of white deep leather boots, the heels of which were nailed in the snow, like a delicate flower growing on the vast land.

    The front of the coat is open, showing her flat and slender abdomen and slightly raised bust. The hands are casually placed in the pockets, just like those young girls whistling on their way home from school or wearing earphones on the ancient streets covered with ginkgo leaves.

    Youth, fashion, beauty, sexy.

    Her face has a soft and beautiful smile, her lips are curled and ruddy, her eyebrows are delicate and slender, her good-looking nose is slightly red with cold, but this little ruddy makes her more childlike and playful.

    One step forward, you will be covered by the bright lights of the hotel lobby.

    Step back, and will be consumed by the boundless night and the noisy world.

    She stands between the light and the dark, as if coming from the dark, or retreating from the light, which makes people involuntarily attracted and touched by her.

    She looks at Fang Yan, and she only looks at Fang Yan.

    Anyone who has eyes can see, she is waiting for him to come.

    Fang Yan has an instant surprise, and then his heart is slightly sour.

    He looked at summer and said, "she''s a - very special person."

    "I see it." Summer meaningful looked at that girl one eye, said: "it seems that I am going to leave in advance?"

    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Fang Yan to respond, put a wave to the girl, and walk towards the driver''s car.

    Fang Yan goes to the girl and they look at each other.

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "you''re not hungry for food, you can''t drink, you can''t sing too casually - I don''t know what other men will invite girls to do, so I''ll invite you to enjoy the snow in this city."

    "It''s my pleasure." The girl narrowed her eyes and smiled.

    So they walked towards the ice and snow world outside side by side.

    Because of the girl''s sudden decision, the men and women pretending to be guests in the lobby of the club, the black people hiding in the dark corner, and the drivers staying in the car dozing off immediately got busy.

    "How to determine the safety level of walking for young ladies?"

    "Are the stars keeping up? Are emergency measures prepared by the optical team? "

    "Should the team follow up closely? For a long time, a man''s voice came from these people''s earpieces: "when you are with him, you should not worry about your safety - keep a car far behind and keep away."

    So, everything goes to peace.

    Fang Yan''s heart was very happy. Even if he didn''t say anything and do nothing, he walked step by step, from maple club to South Bridge, from South Bridge to Causeway lane, and from Causeway lane to bichunyuan, he didn''t feel upset and tired at all.

    He still wants to go on, just keep going.

    Can you imagine? Walking out of the full sense of happiness. The happiness was like golden soup, which was about to overflow from his face.

    The girl is also very happy, Fang Yan goes one step, she also follows one step. Fang Yan walked fast, and she followed her. Fang Yan''s pace slowed down.

    Fang Yan said that she would like to see the snow in the city, and she would really be very serious in watching the snow in the city.

    Look at the snow on the ground. There are many footprints in the snow. They are dense and come and go. But she knew which two lines of footprints belonged to a close lover. Because they are so close to each other, footprints show a posture that we would never be willing to separate.

    Look at the snow on the wall, swing outside the wall, pedestrians outside the wall, beautiful people laugh inside the wall. Laugh gradually do not hear sound gradually disappear, amorous but be mercilessly annoyed. Will there live a beautiful woman in the wall? Do beauties like to laugh?

    Look at the snow on the tree. It''s snowing. Look at the snow on the top of the car. It looks like a tortoise shell. Look at the boiling snow in the sky and the snow falling on your nose and eyelashes -

    everything is delicate and interesting.

    They went from Tiantong university to Yanjing University, from Yanjing University to Shuimu University, from Shuimu university to Renmin University, and from Renmin University to aviation university.

    The girl finally stopped walking. She looked at Fang Yan and said, "I''m hungry."

    "I''m hungry, too." Fang Yan said.

    They have walked too long, not 20 kilometers, or they have walked around Yanjing city����All the students know that there is a snack street at the gate of every school.

    When the girl said she wanted to eat noodles, Fang Yan found a noodle restaurant.

    "Boss, two bowls of stewed noodles." Cried Fang Yan. "One big one small. Put more mutton and less noodles. "

    "Boss. Two big bowls. " Girls correct Fang Yan''s words. Then she said, "more mutton and less noodles."

    In some ways, they have reached a consensus.

    The chubby boss was amused by the two men''s words and said, "in the middle, two bowls of stewed noodles, put more mutton and less noodles."

    Time flies fast, or fat boss''s action is really fast.

    Just after the noodles were ordered, the hot stewed noodles with more mutton and less noodles were sent to the two men.

    Fang Yan chooses with chopsticks. There are a lot of mutton indeed. Of course, there are many noodles.

    Fang Yan smiles at the boss. The boss waves freely, saying it''s not a matter.

    So they buried their heads in noodles.

    Fang Yan has eaten up the mutton and the pasta. Then I drank up the noodle soup.

    Strange? Why is this noodles so delicious?

    The girl ate up the mutton, ate more than half of the pasta, and then drank a mouthful of noodle soup.

    She covered her stomach and said painfully, "no, I can''t eat any more."

    Fang Yan looked at her greasy lips and smiled and handed out the tissue.

    She doesn''t dislike dirt either. She takes it and wipes her mouth clean.

    "A bottle of wine, boss." Fang Yan said. All of a sudden, he wants to drink. The best way is to burn the knife.

    "Two bottles of wine, boss." Said the girl. She also wants to drink, the best is the strongest plateau white.

    Fat boss told them that there was no knife burning and there was no highland white.

    So they asked for a 56 degree Erguotou.

    Fang Yan unscrewed the cap of the bottle, but did not hand over the wine in his hand. He asked, "are you ok?"

    She''s a girl, she''s a little girl, not everyone can fight with such liquor.

    The girl took over the bottle and gulped it in.

    "You know what I can''t do?" The girl asked, only at this time did it show a little splendor.

    Tonight''s she has nothing to do with nobility, pride and genius. She is just a kind, natural and lovely girl next door.

    "Not for the moment." Fang Yan said. He unscrewed another bottle of Erguotou and raised his head to gulp.

    It''s a great pleasure in life to eat noodles and enjoy the snow, meet the beautiful woman at night and send three or two spirits.

    Fang Yan looked at the girl and said, "I know you''re OK. You must be OK. You''re so smart, you can''t do anything - how could you be ok? However, I have dialed your phone more than 134 times. There are digital records on my mobile phone, but I have never called it through - I know you will be OK, but I can''t help worrying. "

    "I''ve been waiting for you to come out to see me - I thought, if you don''t come out again, I''ll go to the door. I don''t know where your family lives, but someone will know. If I can''t, I''ll ask every family. If I look for every family, I''ll always be able to ask them. I''ll always be able to find them. "

    " I know that you have difficulties. I''ve seen a lot of such plots. Like the girls from your big family, just like the princesses and princesses before, life is not free - I also know that your family don''t like me and don''t want to see me - just scold me and let them scold me and fight with them. I think it can always lead you out and always see you. "

    Fang Yan looked at her beautiful eyes with guilt and said, "only when I see you with my own eyes, can I know that you are OK. You have nothing."

    "I am OK." The girl''s eyes are red, but she looks up to keep her tears from flowing down. For her, tears are a sign of weakness. It''s easy to make mistakes at this time, and it will give the opponent opportunities to take advantage of them. Even if she thinks there''s nothing she can''t do in the world. However, she can''t control some emotions. "I''ve been fine."

    "I know the Falcon is your man." Fang Yan said.

    "Yes, the Falcon is my man." Said the girl.

    "I know it''s you who have invited the general --"

    "yes, I have invited the general." Said the girl.

    "I know you have prepared this suit for me."

    "Yes, I prepared this suit for you." Said the girl. She looked up and down Fang Yan''s body and said, "it looks like a good fit."

    "But what I don''t understand - why?" Fang Yan asked.

    Why do you want the Falcon to help me? Why send an invitation to the general on my behalf? Why prepare clothes for me?

    And why - stop the gun for me?

    PS: thanks for brother Luxon''s reward and little loli''s reward. Why? Why? Why is it so good for me --)

 Chapter 379

    379, paper plane!

    Spring planting and autumn harvest, cause and effect reincarnation.

    One millet is planted in spring, and ten thousand seeds are harvested in autumn. There is life, there is death, there is reason, there is fruit. This is a well-known thing.

    Fang Yan knows that she is very good to herself, but what he doesn''t understand is why she is so good to herself?

    "Remember the first time we met?" Asked the girl in a crisp voice.

    "Remember." Fang Yan nods. Such beautiful girls are rare anywhere. And the first time she met, she gave herself a sense of inferiority. Even Lu Chaoge, who was cold and gorgeous, didn''t give him such a strong sense of oppression.

    "I''ve made it very clear." Said the girl.

    On that day, everything has spirit and sunshine is just right. The girl wanted to sit in the first row after she introduced herself in front of the platform. Fang Yan asked her to give a reason to persuade herself. She said that I want to be closer to you and see you clearly.

    "I don''t believe it." Fang Yan said.

    He doesn''t believe in love at first sight, let alone the girl in front of him.

    The girl raised her face again and gulped a mouthful of liquor. The fat boss was stunned, and then gave Fang Yan a thumbs up, offering a meaningful smile between men.

    Fang Yan wants to rush up and beat him!

    If it wasn''t for his bowl of stewed noodles!

    Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan and asked, "do you really have any impression?"

    "No." Fang Yan said.

    "Beidaihe." The girl looked at Fang Yan''s face and said, "Jianfengling."

    Beidaihe?

    Jianfengling?

    The solid slate collided with a gap, and the bright light came out of the gap.

    Fang Yan felt the divine light from the sky, and was still in a state of consternation when his thoughts were suddenly led to the distant past.

    When did that come?

    When I was 13 or 14?

    At that time, Fang Yan was only a green and astringent youth, or just a half old child.

    At that time, Fang Huwei was powerful, his legs were not paralyzed, and there were few enemies in his hard Tai Chi.

    At that time, Fang Huwei was highly respected in the Jianghu. There were many disciples and hundreds of friends. He was deeply loved by people in the circle.

    At that time, the old wine devil Mo despised the enemy like the sun rising in the sky. He was a rising star in the Jianghu. He was defeated by nearly a hundred powerful men and stepped on the enemies everywhere.

    At that time, Fang''s family was not so depressed and humiliated.

    At that time, Fang Yan was just a very playful hairy monkey.

    It was a summer, Fang Yan accompanied his grandfather to Beidaihe to attend a high-level meeting. Grandpa has a task in the body, to accompany the leaders at the meeting, there is no way to accompany Fang Yan. Therefore, Fang Yan, who was freed, wandered around Beidaihe.

    Fang Yan goes all the way along Beidaihe seashore, passes through the warning area, and comes to the free sea area where tourists can freely access.

    Beach, sea breeze, bikini, beautiful women like clouds, temptations like wine, people are dizzying.

    Fang Huohuo secretly swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and then continued to walk forward.

    When he came to the edge of the road, he saw a black SUV parked nearby.

    He took a look at the SUV, and the driver in the cab gave him a fierce stare.

    Blood!

    Fang Yan smelled a stream of blood!

    Fang Yan came from an ancient martial arts family. Although he was young, he knew that it was the eye of a murderer.

    Some people look fierce, but his eyes are not hostile.

    This man is different. His face is ordinary, but his eyes are like a hungry wolf staring at a piece of fat. As long as he opens his mouth, he can swallow you.

    Fang Yansheng is alert. He doesn''t directly conflict with him. He turns into a nearby supermarket and buys a bottle of mineral water to drink. After walking so far, he was really thirsty.

    When he paid, from the reflected picture on the supermarket glass, he saw that two men were rushing towards the van at a fast speed. They were steady and fast. At first sight, they were practicing.

    A man with long hair is holding a sheet in his arms, which is wrapped with something.

    Fang Yan didn''t know what was inside, but when they opened the door to get on the car, a small foot fell out of the sheet.

    That''s a child''s foot!

    "Traffickers." Fang Yan scolded and rushed to the supermarket.

    When he was approaching the SUV, it suddenly started and rushed forward.

    Maybe it''s a teenager''s heart, maybe it''s blood boiling.

    Fang Yan knows that if the child is abducted, then one or several families will fall into hell----He must save the child.

    Fang Yan''s running speed can''t keep up with the speed of the car''s full power starting. The off-road vehicle gradually goes away, and finally disappears in front of Fang Yan''s eyes.

    Fang Yan didn''t give up. He used his "tracking technique" to stare at the unique tire trace of the SUV, searching and following all the way.

    Finally, Fang Yan found the SUV in Jianfengling, 20 kilometers away from Beidaihe.

    He searched for the footprints around the SUV, and then found traces of human existence in an extremely hidden cave.

    Fang Yan found green snake grass in the mountain stream, and found sulfur and several inflammable materials piled up at the entrance of the cave. When he ignited the green snake grass and the thick smoke rushed towards the cave, he rushed to the cave with his wet cloth covering his mouth and nose.

    The resistance is weak. Those practitioners, who may not be weak, breathed the poisonous smoke from the green snake grass out of their surprise, and then they were all weak and were knocked down by Fang Yan.

    Of course, there are also the children who are lost in the grass nest in the corner.

    This is the most beautiful little girl Fang Yan has ever seen!

    Maybe even the traffickers didn''t have the heart to treat such children too harshly. They even made a comfortable bed for her with licorice.

    It wasn''t until Fang Yan saw a pistol sticking out of a man''s waist that he realized that these gangsters might not be as simple as he thought.

    Green snake grass is still burning, and the poison gas in the cave is more and more thick.

    Fang Yan left with the little girl.

    He ran to the hillside with the little girl in his arms, perhaps because he was awakened by the mountain wind, or maybe Fang Yan was holding her in the wrong position or was too bumpy when running, so the girl woke up.

    White skin, flawless facial features. Long eyelashes, looking at Fang Yan''s pair of dark pupils, are like a pair of purest black gemstones.

    Fang Yan only felt that his heart would be melted. At that time, Fang Yan, who was only a young man, had a sense of responsibility as a father and brother. He thought, in any case, she must be protected from any harm.

    "Brother, you are not a bad man." The girl even offered to talk. She was not afraid, she was not shy, her voice was clear and sweet, like the tinkle of spring water.

    "How do you know?" Fang Yan grinned. I thought to myself, this kid is really interesting. How come he didn''t cry when he opened his eyes and lay in the arms of a stranger?

    "Because your face is red." The little girl said solemnly. "Bad people don''t blush."

    Don''t bad guys blush?

    Fang Yan seriously thinks that he hasn''t seen the bad guy with blush - but that doesn''t mean he hasn''t. When Fang Yan was thinking about the accuracy of the problem, the girl giggled and said, "besides, the bad guys are not so stupid. My mother said that bad people don''t care what others are thinking, they only care what they want - you are still thinking about what I said to prove that you are not a bad person. "

    "Fang Yan feels like hitting the wall with his head. He was cheated by a little girl? And nothing to fight back?

    "Brother, where are you taking me?"

    "I''m going to take you to your mother"

    "I don''t know where my mother is, but the police uncle must know - because I lost it, my mother will call the police." The girl said very seriously.

    "Well, I see." Fang Yan said. When he was just searching up the mountain, he saw a police station at the foot of Jianfengling mountain. It was said that it was specially set up to guard against someone running up the mountain in the evening for speeding.

    Fang Yan took the little girl to the police station. The police station received the little girls as if they were close to each other. Someone was on the phone, someone was running up the mountain, and more people were guarding the little girl, separating Fang Yan and the little girl from each other.

    The little girl sat in a * *''s room to rest. Fang Yan was rushed out of the door. After recording his confession, no one paid any attention to him.

    Fang Yan went to the yard and stood outside the window looking at the little girl in the room.

    "Brother, what''s your name?" The little girl came over and tiptoed to talk with Fang Yan outside.

    "You can''t remember what I said." Fang Yan said with a smile. "It''s no use remembering these things when you''re young. Forget everything about today."

    He knew that if some children suffered trauma in childhood, it might affect the fate of his life. Fang Yan is reluctant to see the kidnapping affect the future of the little girl who is as lovely as the baby boy on the wall.

    She''s so cute. How could God bear to let her suffer from this kind of torture -

    but in other words, the child must be able to sell for a good price.

    The girl shook her head and said in a tone that only adults can have: "but I want to repay you."

    Fang Yan was once again amused by the little girl''s words. He found that this child had something she shouldn''t have at this age - shrewd and sensible."I don''t need your reward." Fang Yan said. "I just did what I wanted to do."

    Fang Yan waved and turned to leave.

    Since the children have been handed over to the police uncle, and they have called the little girl''s family, then he should also leave, right?

    After all, Beidaihe is still a long way from here. It will take some time to walk back. He doesn''t want grandpa to be nowhere to find him after the meeting. At that time, Fang Huwei was really grumpy.

    After a few steps, I saw a triangular piece of white paper on the ground.

    He picked up the paper, folded it into a plane, and flew towards the little girl in the room.

    Whoosh -

    the plane made of paper flew to the girl through the gap between three bars in the window.

    "It''s for you." Fang Yan waved and said.

    A dream of a thousand years, as if another life.

    It''s too far away. It''s like an unreal story.

    The girl took out her wallet from her pocket, opened the zipper of the innermost layer of the wallet, took out a yellow paper airplane from inside, and said: "this is the paper airplane you gave me. I always put it in my wallet. I''m good to you, because you are good to me. That''s all. " rg

    s

 Chapter 380

    The fat boss finished his work, holding an old-fashioned radio in the radio station of cirala.

    "I dare to ask where the road is. Beidou star guides you"

    "after eating, my waist will not be sour and my legs will not hurt. My wives have said that"

    "-" Lin Yilian''s love road is rough, so she integrates her feelings into the music. Today, I''d like to recommend an old song for you. It''s a song that makes people feel soft and soft. It''s like a feather flicking gently. It reminds people of the past of picking green plum and riding a bamboo horse. It reminds people of the song of the best childhood -- "

    the fat boss didn''t continue to mobilize the channel, but put the radio in his own arms, twirl several pieces of it with one hand and fry it Peanuts into the mouth to throw the other hand holding a small glass of wine happily pursed.

    After a busy day, listening to an old song and drinking a glass of old wine is his happiest time.

    It has to be said that the fat man is a man of taste.

    Fat people all over the world have good taste.

    The prince rides the white horse

    the moon is gone

    and how silly it is for a cat to always chase after its tail?

    How''s the man who taught me the origami plane?

    A paper plane, a hurry of communication, but let a little girl in the heart write down full of thoughts and memories.

    Fang Yan didn''t know what that meeting meant. He just used his ability to do something he wanted to do and felt he should do. However, Qin Yitian kept it in mind all the time. Even, she forgot the experience of being kidnapped, but simply remembered the silly brother who would blush when he was holding her and running to the foot of the mountain.

    Qin Yitian is a smart girl, a proud girl, a beautiful girl, and a girl with thousands of favorites.

    She was praised by many stars and the people behind her gathered, and countless people tried to approach her and please her every day.

    She''s had more dangerous things than that kidnapping, and even bodyguards died for her.

    She thanked them, thanked them, and remembered them.

    However, they are different from Fang Yan.

    It''s not the same.

    What''s different?

    At that time, Qin Yitian was too small to know how to express his feelings and how to analyze his heart.

    After Fang Yan gave her a paper plane to turn around and leave, she didn''t cry and didn''t know to keep it.

    She just felt as if she had lost something important.

    What''s more, it''s strange that this kind of feeling doesn''t become thin and weak with the increase of age. Instead, it grows like wild grass in my heart.

    When you inadvertently notice that it has become an endless grassland.

    Fang Yan reaches for the paper plane, but a thin piece of paper makes him feel extremely heavy.

    How many years? She kept it all the time?

    This is just a piece of waste paper he picked up from the ground when he left. By the way, he folded it into a paper plane and gave it to Qin Yitian, who looked lovely and lonely at that time.

    Because Fang Yan thinks that she is just a little girl, and she is accompanied by a group of middle-aged men who are all big and medium-sized. She will not have any common language with them.

    there is a warm jade on his neck, and there is a heart-shaped Bloodstone in his pocket. It was found in the mountain stream when he searched for the traces of tires when he went up the mountain - he clearly has more treasure Expensive gifts can be given.

    But he couldn''t bear it. He thought it was just a child who met by chance.

    Send her a paper plane and fly around while she waits for her parents to pick her up. Isn''t that exactly the game children should play?

    Obviously, Fang Yan thinks things are too simple.

    In other words, he underestimated the girl''s stubbornness and persistence.

    "You keep it all the time?" Fang Yan carefully holds the paper plane. He is afraid that he will break it up by accident.

    Because it''s so fragile, I don''t know how she preserved it in these years, but the color is yellow, but there is no damage.

    God knows that this girl is furious. Will she ask the fat boss for a knife to cut herself. And Fang Yan can guarantee that the fat boss will not hesitate to stand on her side.

    "Always." The girl smiled and nodded. "It''s the first time I''ve been given a paper airplane. I''ve been playing for a long time since you left."

    "

    " when I was a child, I liked playing hide and seek games. People around me were afraid to play with me because they were afraid that I would hide in a place they couldn''t find. In that case, parents will be very angry, they will be very unlucky. But I''m really bored. I can only play with myself. Then, I would often hide in a place where no one else could find me. "The girl held up the bottle and filled her mouth with wine.

    "Later, I also reflected that I didn''t really like hide and seek. I just like that all people are looking for me, which makes me feel that I am very valued - it''s from the heart of anxiety, not the care of food, clothing, housing and transportation. Like to see them flustered, not everything in order. Like real emotional expression, not everyone is wearing the same mask. It was innocent at that time, and I thought about changing something. "

    "That time I went to Beidaihe with my mother for a meeting. My mother had work to do and couldn''t accompany me. I want to go to the beach to build a castle, and a large group of bodyguards follow me. My housekeeper told me that when there are outsiders, we must maintain etiquette - so, because there are bodyguards to follow, I can''t build a castle, which is too childish and childish - you see, when I was a child, I knew what was childish and childish. I can only take a walk on the beach, though I feel a breath in my heart. "

    "I saw a washroom next to the bathhouse, and I ran into the women''s washroom when they didn''t notice. Surrounded by male bodyguards, they can only wait outside the washing room even if they are in a hurry. The first time I went into the public washing room, I was looking left and right curiously. Then when it was dark, I was dizzy. When I opened my eyes, I saw you. There was a pimple on your chin at that time, but now it''s gone - the first thing I saw was that pimple. "

    "I''m precocious." Fang Yan said awkwardly.

    "I guessed right at that time. My mother was furious when she knew I was lost. At that time, one of the leaders who attended the meeting made a speech, so the whole Beidaihe started to stir up." the girl was obviously not willing to explain too many official things to Fang Yan, so she immediately shifted the topic and said: "although Jianfengling police station is remote, she also received the notice of looking for someone �� When they called to find me, my mother rushed over. I don''t know what happened later. My mother took me away, and the housekeeper was dealing with everything. "

    "I went back to sleep. It was late at night after I woke up. I told my mother about being kidnapped and then saved by you, and asked her to help find you, but there was no news of you. Later, I learned that you filled in a pseudonym on the record book - "

    " I''m afraid that it will be very troublesome if things go on forever. " Fang Yan said sheepishly. "I''m afraid that the bad guys will retaliate against me ---- you know, people are dangerous outside. If one of the police accidentally divulges my information, I''ll have to go with it? So I filled in the name of Bai Xiu. The person in charge of interrogating me perfunctorily wanted to go to the room to protect you. After asking a few questions casually, he ran away without even checking my identity - no one would care about the idea of a child. "

    However, Qin Yitian finds someone to transfer Fang Yan''s registration data, only to find that Fang Yan fills in a pseudonym - in that case, maybe the policeman in charge of the interrogation of Fang Yan will be unlucky?

    Originally, I wanted to stay by Qin Yitian''s side, wait until Qin Yitian''s parents or more big people came to mix their faces or shake hands, and then we were promoted to three levels together - it''s a tragedy.

    When the gate of memory opened, Fang Yan even recalled the national character face of the policeman. It seems that he is not a bad person, but just wants to find an opportunity for himself. The cruelty of reality tells him that he has gone the wrong way. If he made a true record and a true and effective identity information, maybe the Qin family will treat him differently, right?

    Of course, maybe worse.

    "Then I forgot you." Qin Yitian said. "I thought I forgot you. There are more and more things to learn, more and more things to do. Living in such a big house, I still feel that I can''t breathe - after talking with my mother, I went to Huacheng. At that time, I just thought that the farther away from Yanjing, the better. What I felt familiar with was Huacheng

    The girl''s eyes are bright, and her mouth is full of a smile. She looks at Fang Yan and says, "when I sleep on the grass beside the Zhuque River, when I am woken up by the noise, when I see a young man standing on the wupeng boat reading poetry, when I see your stranger who is familiar with the face that seems to meet and chat everyday, there is a kind of face that I finally wait The feeling of relief is not the shock of the vast crowd, not the surprise of a long-time reunion, but the joy and relief. "

    "Later I realized that I left Yanjing for Huacheng, refused to go to Zhuque with ivy, just to wait for you by Zhuque River, which is what I have been doing."

    "I''ve been very sorry for those years. Although you didn''t tell me your name, I should take the initiative to tell you my name." The girl took the initiative to extend her small hand to Fang Yan and said, "Hello, I''m Qin Yitian."

    (PS: 1. I posted my own photos on the wechat public platform, liuxiahui 28, saying that those who think Liu Pang likes it and those who think Liu Shuai leaves a message. As a result, more than 7000 people praised me for being fat and cruel. Some of my friends are more kind. They comfort me and say, "Lao Liu, don''t be sad. Compared with your ugliness, it''s nothing."...2. There is a fan welfare activity in the book review area. You can pay attention to it. The two most excellent posts can be run in the ultimate teacher. Of course, if the name is appropriate, it may also be an important role. If you want to interact with Qin Yi Tian or be beaten by the tender leaves, you can take part in the activities! rg

 Chapter 381

    Outside the glass doors and windows, there is no air conditioner in the room, and the soup in the bowl on the table has solidified into a block.

    However, the two people who recalled the past did not feel cold at all.

    The girl took the initiative to extend her small hand to Fang Yan and said, "Hello, I''m Qin Yitian.".

    This is a late etiquette, but also a late acquaintance.

    Fang Yan reaches out to hold Qin Yitian''s small hand, which is cold, thin and fleshy. Looking at the girl''s serious and devout eyes, she says, "I''m Fang Yan. Nice to meet you. "

    "I recognized you at a glance. Although you are a little more mature than the Fang Yan I have seen before, at that time, your outline has been formed, and some of your expressions and actions are very special, and others can''t imitate them. I''ve been expecting that you''ll recognize me at the first sight, or when all of a sudden - wait, wait, wait, wait, are you an idiot or an idiot, how can you not react at all? " Qin Yitian pretends to be angry.

    Fang Yan was a little embarrassed and said, "you were still young at that time. The 18 year old girl changed, and the more beautiful she became. If you didn''t tell me, or remind me of Jianfengling and Beidaihe, I couldn''t remember at all --"

    "didn''t I look good when I was young?"

    "Nice when I was a kid."

    "Not good now?"

    "It looks good now, too."

    "Then why do you say that women''s 18 years old are becoming more and more beautiful? I look better now than when I was a kid? "

    "It''s all pretty."

    "Mr. Fang, your face is red again."

    Fang Yan rubs his cheek sheepishly, then looks at Qin Yitian in shock, and says, "you don''t mean - don''t you want to call me teacher?"

    "I didn''t want to call you a teacher before, because I don''t want you to always treat me as your student." Qin Yitian explains with a smile.

    "What''s the matter now?"

    "Now I call you Mr. Fang because --"

    "because you won''t go back to Zhuque, will you?" The smile on Fang Yan''s face solidified and asked in a deep voice.

    Qin Yitian nodded, regretfully saying, "there will be some sequelae in Huacheng after all. Those people who want things have not got them, so they should not give up. I have talked with my family. They don''t agree that I will go to Huacheng again. It''s too far away from Yanjing. On the one hand, there is no natural barrier of power center. No one dares to do that in Yanjing. On the other hand, the family can''t send too many elite forces to protect me. Chaoyan Research Institute has scattered a lot of our energy, and people who are not reliable dare not use it easily. "

    "Besides, I can''t waste my time as freely as before. Years later, I will go to work as an assistant for my mother and start to contact some of the family''s core industries - "

    hearing Qin Yitian''s words, the fat boss looks this way. With a simple and sarcastic smile on her face, she thought to herself, this girl is very beautiful, but she can''t speak properly - she can''t open her mouth and shut up to talk about any family or core industry, just like your family has many industries. Either raising a few pigs at home or family industry, or making a bowl of mutton noodles is the core of technology.

    "Too early?" Fang Yan said in surprise. "Are you - so small?"

    "Still small?" Qin Yitian smiled and said: "at my age, many people have undertaken more and more responsibilities than me - just because my family dotes on me and allows me to wander for so many years. Besides, I can''t learn anything in school. I can teach you all. "

    "-"

    as a teacher, when students say that in front of them, their self-esteem is still very frustrated.

    Fang Yan felt that he had to fight back against Qin Yitian''s claim whether it was from his personal standpoint or from his professional honor or disgrace.

    So Fang Yan looked at Qin Yitian and said, "can your tongue lick your elbow?"

    If Qin Yitian says he can''t do it, Fang Yan will put his tongue on his elbow and lick it. Then I seriously taught her that there must be my teacher in the three people''s activities, and I should always be humble. There are some things teachers can do, students may not do.

    Qin Yitian giggled and said, "this is hard for me."

    Qin Yitian''s arms stretched out, and he made a circle in his chest as if he had no bones.

    Then Qin Yitian''s lips kissed lightly on his elbow.

    "-"

    all the assassin''s maces have failed, Fang Yan can only admit defeat completely.

    At this time, the glass door panel was pushed away, and a strong cold current rolled in.

    Qin Yitian is facing the door and can''t help wrapping his sweater and coat.

    Several middle-aged men came in with a smile and a big man called out: "boss, four bowls of stewed noodles. A large portion. "

    and then he turned to the three brothers behind him and asked," do you want to wash your mouth with some beer? ""No more. Just now, I had several bottles of foreign wine in the nightclub. I can''t drink any more. "

    "I''ll drink it if Haige drinks it. I''ll eat noodles if Haige doesn''t drink it."

    "Eat noodles. Eat noodles. I''m starving. How many bottles of gargle do you want to hear from Haige?"

    "A dozen beers, boss." Cried Haige. "Hey, that girl is really strong enough just now. I can''t help it when I pull it to the bathroom." -

    several people yelled loudly and said something that could not be heard. Fang Yan slightly frowned, while Qin Yitian remained silent, as if he couldn''t understand what they were saying.

    Fang Yan looks at Qin Yitian and says, "I''ll take you back."

    When the atmosphere of reminiscence of the past is destroyed, Fang Yan is ready to take Qin Yitian away. Because he was afraid of something unpleasant, but he was really in a good mood tonight.

    He didn''t want this pleasure to be ruined.

    "Good." Qin Yitian said.

    Fang Yan shouted, "boss, pay the bill."

    "Here we are." The fat boss who was meeting with him came running quickly. "Nine yuan for a bowl, eighteen yuan in all."

    Fang Yan gave him 50 yuan and said, "boss, you don''t need to change it. It''s as if we bought mutton."

    "That''s not good." Said the fat boss. "The mutton money has been collected, nine yuan a bowl."

    When I was talking, I quickly found a handful of change.

    Fang Yan stupefied for a moment, took the change and said, "I''ll come often later."

    "Often in the future." The fat boss smiled.

    Fang Yan talks to the fat boss, and the eyes of those middle-aged people turn to Fang Yan''s face. After they glanced at Fang Yan, they saw Qin Yitian naturally -

    then their eyes could not be moved any more.

    They were stunned and their hearts pounded.

    They feel like they have found their first love.

    Yes, what a ridiculous thing. When they had already passed their first year of existence, each of them found the feeling of first love.

    He took off his leather coat, untied three buttons on his shirt, exposed his finger thick and thin gold necklace on his neck, and wiped his mouth with saliva. He looked at Qin Yitian with a smile and asked, "little sister, is it a student?"

    Qin Yitian nodded and said, "yes. But soon it won''t be. "

    "Oh, it''s about to graduate. It''s not good to graduate, or it''s comfortable in the school - there''s a lot of competition pressure. The college students who have just entered the society have a monthly salary of 18, which is not enough to rent a basement in such a place as Yanjing - little sister, have you found a job? "

    "It''s almost there, isn''t it?"

    "What job?"

    "Assistant."

    "Well, an assistant is actually a secretary. People are dangerous in the society. I think you are very simple and have no work experience. Don''t be cheated -- "Haige pushed his chair and stood up, walked to Qin Yitian, and said," little girl, I will give you a business card. I''m in charge of Haitian trading. I also have an advertising company and a model company under my name - I''m also looking for an assistant to the chairman of the board of directors recently. I have a relationship with little girl. If little girl is interested in working in our Haitian trade, I''d like to give you a salary of 5000 - no, 8000 per month. It''s just a trial period. After the probation period, the monthly salary shall be at least 10000 yuan. I can tell you that you are the only one who has such an opportunity. Other graduates can''t do it - most of them have to live in the basement and eat boxed rice. "

    Qin Yitian took a look at the business card and said, "why do we have fate?"

    "Haha, you are so beautiful. You are so bright. Who doesn''t want to be with you?" Haige grinned and raised his arm to look at the time. He inadvertently showed the Rolex gold watch on his wrist and said: "Miss, it''s 11:26, remember this time - we met in this minute. This minute is so different. I''ll wait for you 24 hours. Remember to call me. It''s overdue. "

    Haige shows his most romantic human feelings and looks at Qin Yitian and says, "believe in my sincerity, believe in your eyes, give me a phone call, and I will give you a comfortable smile --"

    Pooh -

    Qin Yitian can''t help laughing again.

    She looked at Fang Yan and said, "in fact, it''s not ridiculous. It''s also a kind of courage to try to pursue people or things that she likes. Isn''t it one of his few advantages?"

    Haige also laughed and said: "you don''t see my thick, but my heart is thin. If you want anything, you must try your best to get it. How can a man''s husband not be a bit domineering? "

    Haige patted Fangyan''s shoulder and said: "like these students, they have never experienced any big waves. Their shoulders are so thin and their chests are not wide enough - they can protect their own women from injury? That''s why a lot of girls like us now -- "(PS: the activity post is here. If you want to have a look at it:)

 Chapter 382

    Haige really likes Qin Yitian, so beautiful and lovely girl, who can not like it?

    Haige feels that he should be more mature and domineering. His big hand grasps Fang Yan''s shoulder, making him look full of aggression and control. He knows that some young girls like this fan.

    Of course, the most important thing is that he grasps Fang Yan''s shoulder with the hand wearing the watch, so that his Rolex gold watch can be more natural and gorgeous displayed in the eyes of the girl opposite. If she had a little knowledge of the goods and knew that his watch was indeed a gold watch of more than 100000 yuan, rather than a dozen pieces of land.

    He regretted that he had put the Mercedes key into his pocket when he entered the door just now. If he held it in his hand, it would be better to force it. Now it''s not suitable to take it out specially. This is a big mistake. We must pay special attention to it in the future.

    "Do you think I''m overbearing?" Haige asked aloud.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "domineering."

    "Hahaha -" Haige laughed proudly and said: "I''m not domineering, just a strong performance. The richer a man''s economic foundation is, the greater his social influence is, and the heavier his voice is. No matter how soft your voice is, others will try to hear you. You will understand later, young man. "

    Fang Yan nodded again and said, "yes."

    Fang Yan thinks what Haige said is very reasonable. If there is no strength, Haige would have become haibian if he dared to "show himself" like this.

    Haige looks at Qin Yitian, who is sitting opposite him, but he says, "add a place beside him, OK?"

    "No problem." Fang Yan still nods. He didn''t mean to refuse at all. He smiled and said, "sit down."

    Haige takes a look at his brothers proudly, which means do you see them? I''m so powerful and cool. Nobody dares to disobey me.

    His little brothers are also very cooperative to send their eyes and expressions of admiration.

    So, Haige happily pulls a chair and puts it beside Fangyan.

    "Which school are you from? At this time, I''m still eating noodles in the noodle shop. It''s from the aviation college, isn''t it? The school of Aeronautics is nearest here. Stewardess? It''s not that I said - the stewardess job sounds brilliant, but it''s also very hard. It''s just a stewardess. The salary is not high and there are many jobs. There are also some guests who are not of high quality and have a headache when they move people around - "

    " we are not from aviation college. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    He stood up to send Qin Yitian back.

    Fang Yan leaves, and Qin Yitian naturally follows.

    The smile on Haige''s face solidified. He sat down to have a good talk with Qin Yitian. No sooner had he sat down than the others got up to leave. Isn''t it hitting his fat face?

    "Wait," cried Haige.

    Fang Yan stops and looks at Haige and asks, "what''s up?"

    Haige opens his mouth and wants to talk, but he doesn''t know how to answer this question.

    What can he say? I don''t have much face for you to leave like this?

    He glanced to the table and looked at Qin Yitian and said, "little girl, what did you lose --"

    "what did you lose?"

    "Business card." Haige said with a smile. "You forgot your business card."

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "thank you. However, I never accept other people''s business cards. "

    People she would like to remember don''t need business cards at all.

    Haige''s face was even more embarrassed, and his eyes said fiercely, "this is not a good habit. When someone gives you a business card, you can read it. If you don''t accept other people''s business cards, you look down on them. I''m a good person, but I''m not very good tempered - if I think someone looks down on me, then I''ll let her have a good look at me. It will be remembered. "

    Qin Yitian thought about it and said, "I think I look down on you."

    "-"

    "are you fucking dying?" The little brothers are really aware of it. When they see the elder brother being humiliated, they jump up and attack immediately.

    "You little bitch - you look like a bitch. You''ve already become a black fungus, haven''t you?"

    "Haige, what are we talking to her about? Take her away for you to have fun. "-

    the fat boss of the noodle shop who is meeting with him hears two groups of people quarreling. He quickly puts down the rolling pin and runs over to him, saying," don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you hurt your liver, everyone is civilized. "

    the fat boss walks to Haige and comforts him and says," brother, that''s two children. I don''t understand Don''t get along with them when you talk - just sit down and I''ll give you a big bowl of stewed noodles with more mutton and more noodles. "

    "Go away." Cried Haige angrily. "What the fuck are you? Can you believe I''ve smashed your broken shop? "

    The fat boss was full of grievances and said: "you can smash my shop, how can you scold my mother? My mother didn''t provoke you - ""Do you mean to die?" Haige is more angry. The boss''s retort made him think it was a challenge to his majesty.

    "I don''t really mean that." The fat boss was in a hurry to explain. "I just want to reason with you. How can you not? My mother is farming in her hometown. She didn''t provoke you. You can''t scold her. "

    "-"

    two groups of enemies came out at once. Haige didn''t know who to cut first.

    Of course, his intelligent brain soon helped him make a trade-off.

    With a sneer on his face, he stared at the fat boss and said, "wait, fat man, you can''t run away from the temple if you can run away from the monk. You can''t run away from the temple if you break the noodle shop."

    "You are fatter than me." Said the fat boss discontentedly. "What''s the right to call me fatso?"

    "Fuck -" Haige was about to blow up. Where does this guy come from? "Are you playing with me on purpose? Believe it or not, I only need one word to close your shop? "

    "I don''t believe it." Said the fat boss. "If you don''t have this ability, you have to ask people to do things even if you can do them. If you ask people to do things, you won''t get a word. At least a few dozen. "

    "-"

    Haige changed his mind.

    He is going to cut the noodle shop owner first.

    So, with a big wave of his hand, he shouted, "brothers, help me break one leg of him - both of them. I give him a long memory. "

    "No problem." Haige''s brothers gathered around and prepared to fight the fat boss.

    "Wait." Fang Yan shouted.

    He went to the fat boss and said, "why don''t you beat me first?"

    "Let''s go, young man." The fat boss grabbed Fang Yan''s arm and said, "take that little girl and walk away quickly. Although the child is a bit vain, he has a good heart and eyes, and he can see that she likes you very much - it''s an adult''s business. What are you two kids doing together?"

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "brother, where do you see that I am a child?"

    "You''re not a college student here?"

    "I''m a teacher." Fang Yan said. "High school teacher. How could it be a college student? "

    Fat boss looked at Fang Yan''s eyes and despised him. Pointing to Qin Yitian, he said, "she is a high school student?"

    "She''s a high school student." Fang Yan nods.

    The fat boss''s face began to shiver, swearing: "you are a beast, you are a despicable person, you - you are a teacher, how can you fall in love with your students? Do you have any sense of public morality? Is there any sense of shame? Have you thought about the feelings of the parents of their children? You - you are not so good as a beast. No wonder they say that people who read a lot have bad minds, and your minds have broken. "

    "Big brother, it''s not what you think --"

    "it''s not what I think? You think I didn''t overhear you talking? I haven''t peeked at the way you two talk? I see it all in my eyes, and secretly bless you at that time. I bah, I just blinded myself, and only when lard was blinded in my heart can I bless you. "

    Haige looked at Fang Yan and Qin Yitian, grinned and said, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I thought it was all college students. It turned out to be a senior high school student -- "

    he smiled at Fang Yan and said," little brother, you''re so shameless. Can you even have a senior high school girl? Teacher, which school are you from? If your affairs are known by the school, I''m afraid your life is not easy, is it? "

    Fang Yan squinted at Haige and said, "there used to be a rogue named brother wolf. He wanted to threaten me with this hand --"

    "and then?"

    "Then he licked my shoes." Fang Yan said.

    In a rage, Haige snapped, "brothers, give me this kid to give up."

    Hua La -

    the three big men behind him immediately grabbed the bottle and rushed over. When Fang Yan was about to start, the fat boss suddenly pushed Fang Yan away from him and shouted: "no beating - no beating in my shop. To hit me -- "

    Hoo --

    a wine bottle swung over the fat boss''s head.

    This is Haige himself. He was really tired of the fat man''s endless squabbling around.

    "You go to die." Cried Haige angrily.

    He is going to open a ladle for the fat man''s head to let Fang Yan, the male teacher, and Qin Yitian, the female student, see the blood. Only after that can we deal with some problems and achieve some goals easily.

    Click -

    the sound of the bottle breaking.

    The bright red blood dripped from the forehead.

    Haige''s eyes are full of inconceivability. It''s his own fight. Why does his head hurt so much?

    He felt the itch in his eyes, blinked, and the blood ran down his cheeks.

    Qin Yitian dropped half of the bottle on the ground and clapped his hands, as if he had done a very humble thing."Miss Fang, I like to see you fight for me." Qin Yitian said happily.

 Chapter 383

    When Haige shakes the bottle and smashes it at the fat boss, Fang Yan, like a lightning bolt, grabs the bottle he smashes.

    Qin Yitian didn''t miss such a good chance. She grabbed the bottle of white wine she had just drunk and smashed it on Haige''s head.

    She hates the son of a bitch who starts hitting people without saying hello.

    Two people cooperate tacit understanding, perfect score.

    Qin Yitian''s hand was sharp and unexpected. Who could have thought that such a charming little girl should be so skillful and cruel?

    After fighting, he said happily: Mr. Fang, I like to see you fight for me.

    Fang Yan''s face is innocent. It''s you who hurt people. What''s the relationship with me?

    I just got hold of someone''s hamstring and made his body unable to move.

    Haige''s head is muddled and his body is crumbling.

    "Brothers, give it to me --"

    before I finish, I fell to the ground with a plop. My eyes were closed, and I passed out like this.

    The fat boss stared at the scene. He had made the worst psychological preparation. He thought his head would be opened, but why did the person who hit him lie down on the ground?

    "Damn, dare to bully our Haige -" a small inch head grabbed the bottle in his hand and rushed towards Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan feels even more aggrieved.

    Please open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, OK? I''m not the one who beat people. Can you not wronged the good people? Is there any truth in this world?

    When Fang Yan thought about this, he slapped the small inch out.

    Another man followed him closely. Seeing Fang Yan slapped his companion, he tried to turn around and run away, but the inertia of his body made him continue to rush towards Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan didn''t want to embarrass him.

    Suddenly raised his foot, the man''s body was kicked out of the air by his foot and hit the glass door of the noodle shop.

    "My door -" shouted the fat boss.

    Fang Yanshi launches Fang''s plum blossom step, his feet are crossed and he pours at the man''s body flying out. He grabs the man''s collar. When his body is about to hit the glass door, Fang Yan pulls him back.

    The man''s heart accelerated and he was out of breath.

    He looked at Fang Yan gratefully and said, "thank you."

    Bang!

    Qin Yitian smashed a bottle of wine on his head and said with a smile, "you''re welcome."

    "How did you knock him down?" Fang Yan asked.

    Qin Yitian stared at Fang Yan and said, "aren''t we fighting now?"

    "Yes."

    "Then why can''t I knock him down?"

    "I mean - he has been subdued by us and has lost his ability to hurt temporarily. In fact, he doesn''t have to fight like this."

    "sorry." Qin Yitian said with a red face. "I''m so excited."

    "-"

    the last man with a small pigtail saw that Haige and his two companions were easily solved by cutting tofu with a knife, and his face was full of panic and inconceivable.

    Seeing Fang Yan and the violent little women looking at themselves badly, the man with the pigtail picked up a wine bottle from the table and asked, "can I do it myself?"

    Bang -

    he swung a bottle of wine on his head.

    Because of the improper force, his head was broken and the bottle was still intact.

    Blood flowed out of his hair gap and soon dyed his pockmarked face red.

    "The bottle is not broken." Qin Yitian looked at him and said.

    "I''ll do it again." Said the man with the pigtail.

    Bang -

    the man tried again, but the bottle was still unbroken.

    The little braided man was about to cry. He swung up the bottle and hit it on his head again, shouting: "break -"

    it''s not broken yet!

    "I let you break --"

    still not!

    "I''ll let you break -- break --"

    the man with the pigtail kept smashing the bottle at his head.

    There was a lot of thumping.

    Fang Yan can''t bear to look straight. How bad luck does this guy have? I chose such a strong wine bottle.

    The little pigtail man''s head is bloody, and his whole face is also dyed red with blood. He wipes the blood on his face and looks at Qin Yitian in tears, saying, "can I change a wine bottle?"

    "All right, all right." Qin Yitian waves impatiently. "Lie down."

    "Thank you." The little braided man said gratefully.

    He lay sprawled on the ground, closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.

    The fat boss was stunned by this scene. In the past 20 years since he opened his shop, the little gangster has been drinking and fighting in his noodle shop many times - never before.Can bullying come up with tricks?

    Fang Yan went to the fat boss and asked, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing." The fat boss shook his head.

    "If it''s OK." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Thank you for your face. What''s more, you forgot to collect the wine money just now -- "

    " I think you talked about speculation, and what you said is the past of childhood. When I was a child, I also liked a girl in our village. I went out to open a noodle shop to make money. When I was ready to have money, I went back to the village to marry her. But when I went back, she had already married a baby. It didn''t mean anything else. I wanted to give you two bottles of wine ���� The fat boss said with a look of nostalgia. "Let''s leave a thought for ourselves."

    "I take the wine." Qin Yitian said. "Please accept my gift, too. "

    " don''t be so polite - what do you want for me? " Asked the fat boss.

    "Someone will come to you tomorrow."

    The fat boss''s mouth wriggled, and finally he couldn''t help exhorting: "girl, it''s not uncle who said you - you are so beautiful, you have more than many people have, and you don''t need to make up a noble life experience for yourself. In my opinion, a kind and honest heart is more noble than anything --"

    "you are right." Qin Yitian said with a smile. "My family will see you tomorrow."

    "Ha ha, that''s right. Family is family. Why do we have to talk about family? When you talk about family, I think of the four families in the Republic of China, which are too mysterious. "

    " - "

    Fang Yan and Qin Yitian leave. They know that those people behind will make Haige very comfortable.

    Fang Yan is in front, Qin Yitian is behind.

    The night was deep and the snow stopped.

    The traffic on the road is less and less, and the pedestrians are no trace. The whole Yanjing city is quiet, as if it is unique to them.

    All things are sleeping, and princes and princesses come to visit their people.

    "The boss is an interesting man." Fang Yan said with a smile. "There is a small noodle shop and a small hope. After a busy day, drink a cup of hot wine, eat a few peanuts, listen to a few old songs or a Three Kingdoms review book - it''s not a wasted life. "

    Qin Yitian walked two steps quickly, walking side by side with Fang Yan, laughing and saying, "teacher Fang, you are worried that I have changed his life, aren''t you?"

    "It doesn''t have to be rich, sometimes small happiness is also happiness, right?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "I know." Qin Yitian said. "When the enemy is strong and we are weak, we are willing to stand in front of us to prove that this person is righteous. When he knows your identity as a teacher, he clearly dislikes you, but he is still unwilling to let others hurt you, proving that he is responsible for it - such a good person should deserve their blessings. Besides, when we drink the wine he gave us for free, we will give it as gifts. "

    Worried about Fang Yan''s displeasure, Qin Yitian patiently explained, "if he is willing to keep this peace, he can refuse my kindness. However, if he is willing to accept it, I am also willing to give him a better platform and opportunity - do you think this is good? "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "do you know that you can change someone''s life in a word?"

    "No, it''s us." Qin Yitian said happily. "Together we have changed the lives of others. Mr. Fang, have we had a fight today? "

    "- that''s right." Fang Yan nodded.

    "I''m so happy." Qin Yitian''s eyebrows and eyes are blooming and he says with a smile.

    "-"

    Fangyan is helpless. What''s exciting about it? He used to fight with his friends. And also often by leaf gentle hit.

    Qin Yitian seemed to see through Fang Yan''s idea and said: "it''s really a trivial matter for you, but for me - it''s the first time I fight with someone. The first time I met you, the first origami plane, the first time I hit people''s heads with wine bottles - you see, many things are because of you. Of course, every time I go through it, it enriches my memory. "

    "You''re not violent, are you?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Even if there is - there is no chance to do it." Qin Yitian exclaimed.

    Indeed, if the eldest miss of the Qin family is not satisfied with a person, I''m afraid that someone has solved all the hidden dangers before she starts.

    She is noble, elegant and polite. How can she be a fierce girl who shakes a bottle of wine and hits a person''s head?

    When she was very young, the housekeeper taught her to be polite when she had outsiders.

    Therefore, only in front of Fang Yan can we be so unbridled.

    Qin Yitian ran to Fang Yan''s front, walked backwards, his eyes shining at Fang Yan''s eyes.

    "Fang Yan, do you remember what I said when you left?"

    "Which one?"

    "I said I would repay you." Qin Yitian said.

    "I said no, too."

    "I will be very angry to see someone bullying you. If someone hurts you, I''ll skin him. " Qin Yitian''s body is delicate and his eyes are soft, but his voice is extremely fierce and firm: "I don''t want the wind to hurt your eyes, I don''t want the snow to fall on your shoulders, I don''t want anyone to touch your hair, no one can.""Before I wanted to repay you, now I want to protect you."

 Chapter 384

    Before I wanted to repay you, now I want to protect you.

    How can I feel so touched when a young girl says to protect me?

    Qin Yitian is not a kid''s temper, nor just talking about it.

    She really uses her wisdom and ability, and even her life safety to protect Fang Yan.

    In the battle of Zhangyuan, Fang Yan is attacked by the master of the arsenal. She uses her body to help Fang Yan stop the gun.

    As soon as the plane landed, the elites sent out by the military order wanted to take Fang Yan away. She was ready to deal with it.

    At this evening''s charity party, she and Fang Yan shared the same heart and mind, cooperated tacitly, and lost the military order completely.

    Even Fang Yan knew that she didn''t show up at the party from the beginning to the end, just to not bring too much pressure to herself. I don''t want the Qin family to be hostile to me.

    If she stood up to support Fang Yan and broke with the general completely, she would bring the Qin family into an unknown and dangerous situation - what would the Qin family think of Fang Yan?

    She went out in casual clothes, waiting at the gate of the club like a girl next door. She accepted her invitation and went all over the streets to see the snow in the city. It was just because she didn''t see you for a long time. She wanted to see you.

    You think the fleeting encounter is the navigation of her life.

    Qin Yitian doesn''t treat Fang Yan''s objection and rejection. What does his objection and rejection have to do with himself?

    She waved to Fang Yan and walked towards the street beside the trees.

    A black luxury car came over. Someone jumped out and opened the door. Qin Yitian stooped to get on, and then the luxury car went away.

    Fang Yan is standing in the snow, not feeling cold, but feeling a warm current spreading all over his body, making him feel comfortable and warm.

    It turns out that no matter men or women, old people or young people, their resistance to sweet words is also zero.

    It turns out that it''s so good to be taken care of?

    "I wish someone would jump out and call me a little white face." Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    When Fang Yan came back to his senses, he found that the flow of people in the ice and snow was extinct, and the vehicles were so depressed that he couldn''t even stop a taxi.

    It''s hard for him. Qin Yitian accompanied him just now, and he didn''t feel tired after walking any distance. But now let him go back alone, or to maple leaf club, it is hard to accept.

    Fang Yan suddenly thinks that Qin Yitian is a liar. He agreed not to let the wind hurt my eyes, not to let the snow fall on my shoulder. Now I''m almost frozen into an ice sculpture, but you go home in a luxury car and go to sleep. Is that your promise?

    "I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that broken mouth of a woman."

    Who said that? Fang Yan thought, it makes sense.

    Fang Yan''s heart is empty. He feels that he has been insulted. Since he is cheating, he should take away what you want to cheat. You wave your sleeves and don''t take away a cloud. How can you make my victim cry to others?

    When Fang Yan is worried, a black car quietly relies on him.

    When the door opened, a middle-aged man with glasses came out, examined Fang Yan up and down, and asked, "Fang Yan?"

    "Uncle Lin, it''s me." Fang Yan recognized the man with glasses and said respectfully.

    "Come with me."

    "Now?"

    "Now."

    "Well then." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yan got into the car, and uncle Lin followed him in the back row.

    The door closed and the car moved forward again.

    Fang Yan looked at Uncle Lin and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Uncle Lin''s name is Lin Donghai. He comes from yanziwu. He is the same generation as Fang Yan''s father, Fang Yixing. Ye Daoling, one of the three tigers of the Ye family, took him out for Economic Research long ago because of his outstanding talent and learning. It can be said that he is the first assistant and absolute confidant of Ye Daoling.

    Lin Donghai came to find Fang Yan at this time, naturally because ye Daoling was in a hurry to see himself.

    This is also the reason why Fang Yan did not hesitate to follow Lin Donghai to get on the train. Some things should be settled.

    What Fang Yan doesn''t understand is that the progress is too fast?

    Is it because the power of yanziwu is not reduced or because other people want to take this opportunity to crush the high heads of those giants?

    Some things are not seriously considered by Fangyan.

    "The director wants to see you." Lin Donghai looked at Fang Yan and said without expression.

    Maybe it''s dealing with numbers all day long. Lin Donghai seems to be a bit strict and inflexible. But Fang Yan knows from ye Fengsheng that Lin Donghai has always been deeply trusted by Ye Daoling. Lin Donghai is the main person in charge of the "regulation and control of the proportion of financial income of urban agricultural household registration" promoted by Ye Daoling in the past two years.

    Capable people should be respected by others. Fang Yan keeps necessary respect and kindness to Lin Donghai. People who see yanziwu outside, after all, are more friendly than others. This is the innate regional emotion.Ye Daoling has a research office in the Yanhuang think tank under the jurisdiction of the state minister, and he is the director of that research office. Therefore, Lin Donghai said that if the director wants to see Fang Yan, it means ye Daoling wants to see Fang Yan.

    "Is it too late?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "The director has just read a document and has some time before going to bed," Lin explained patiently. In the face of this young man, these onlookers may have a clearer understanding.

    That''s a very important position. It''s false to say that immobility. The director once wanted to fight in the past, but soon there was a rumor that the position had been determined and a key figure of the family would be the head of that department. This makes the director completely dead hearted. Since such news has been released, it proves that the above leaders have made a decision. If we keep fighting, we will lose our sense of interest.

    However, overnight, the letter of appointment suddenly came down, and rumors broke, and ye Daoling became the head of that department. Become the core figure in the economic field.

    Ye Daoling is still a little confused. Do you know what happened? Why did the fat suddenly fall into the plate in front of him?

    Many information feedback, the truth has been revealed layer by layer. That''s how we learned the truth. The reason why the appointment came so suddenly and so surprising was just because of a fight between several children in Yanjing.

    If ye Daoling wants to see Fang Yan, he thinks he must talk with him.

    In order to show the importance of each other''s inflammation, he even sent Lin Donghai, his first assistant, instead of his word secretary. You should know that Lin Donghai can represent ye Daoling at some levels, and he also came from yanziwu, with the element of local affection.

    Xiyuan, this is a place where some important leaders of the state ministries and commissions live. It''s quiet and close to work. It only takes a few minutes from Xiyuan to the State Council.

    The car stopped in front of a small building. The driver got off first to help Fang Yan and Lin Donghai open the door.

    Lin Donghai made a gesture of invitation to show Fang Yan''s advanced door.

    Fang Yan pushes open the Red Gate of the courtyard and sees a middle-aged man in a white Tang suit fighting in the courtyard.

    He hit the white tiger fist of the Ye family, hard and fierce. It''s like a fierce tiger preying on food. It''s fierce, resolute and powerful.

    White tiger boxing is divided into three levels: transformation, ecstasy and tiger formation. With ye Daoling''s performance at this time, it has entered the tiger formation stage. He transformed the tiger with his body and raised it with his body. When a tiger brings forth wind, its power can hurt people''s internal organs.

    A set of fist techniques can only reach the middle level. Fang Yan and Lin Donghai are people who know the goods. They stand by and wait without disturbing.

    A suppressed roar of the tiger, ye Daoling a blow out, the wind swept, the yard of pine swish shudder. Countless snowflakes fall, the picture is very beautiful.

    After ye Daoling finished his work, the Secretary beside him quickly sent warm towels.

    Ye Daoling takes the towel and wipes the sweat on his forehead. He throws the towel into the Secretary''s hand and strides to Fang Yan, looking at him sharply.

    "Three uncles" Fang Yan respectfully said hello to ye Daoling. He is matched with ye Fengsheng''s brother, so ye Daoling should be called Ye Fengsheng.

    "Fang Yan." Ye Daoling has a long narrow face and thick eyebrows. His tight features and sharp edges make his appearance very aggressive. Ye family is proud and good-looking. Everyone uses peacock to describe Ye family. Of course, ye Fengsheng is an exception.

    Ye Daoling is a typical face of Ye''s family. Wearing a white Tang suit is a little unrestrained and uninhibited. If you don''t know his identity, no one can think that he will be in a high position when he is young.

    "A lot of people think I''m in shit, don''t you think so?" Ye Daoling looks at Fang Yan and asks sternly.

    Fang Yan''s thoughts turn around, quickly analyzing the meaning of Ye Daoling''s saying.

    First, he must have got some benefits, otherwise no one would think that he had "shit luck".

    Second, he was pushed to the forefront of the wave because of this kind of benefits, and even met with hostility from some forces.

    Fang Yan said with a smile, "in the eyes of incompetence, all people''s success depends on luck - because if it''s ability, it''s exactly what they lack."

    Fang Yan''s reply obviously can''t satisfy ye Daoling, his face is still cold, and he said: "not only they, but also I think so. Although your flattery is natural and mellow, believe me, there are more people than you are skilled and skilled - if it''s a question of ability, can''t the previous candidates have the ability? Other people don''t have the ability? Fang Yan, don''t look down upon the heroes in the world. Everyone who can climb to this position has his own advantages. How could such a sudden reversal of the dust settled? This kind of thing can''t tolerate a single mistake, and no one dares to be careless in personnel appointment. "

    "Fang Yan doesn''t know how to answer. What exactly does the old man want to say? Did I help you? Do you want to beat me up? I don''t agree. Qin Yitian won''t either. I''ll call Qin Yitian."So, I''m really lucky." Ye Daoling grinned and said.

    ����rg

 Chapter 385

    Fang Yan has been in contact with many people of Ye''s family. They are beautiful, cold and arrogant, and serious.

    In addition to ye Fengsheng, everyone is upright and square.

    His impression of Ye Daoling is very vague, because when he was young, ye Daoling had already worked outside. Every new year''s day, ye Daoling drives back to be able to take a long look. There was almost no meeting between the two.

    It seems mature and steady, but I didn''t expect ye Daoling to have such a joking side.

    Just now, it''s a serious face that makes people feel more stressed. Suddenly, it''s a very proud grin. It''s really cute.

    Ye Daoling is known as the most irascible person in the Ye family, but such a irascible person can get mixed up in front of the country, so it is not natural to use common sense.

    Fang Yan remembers that sentence, don''t look down upon the heroes of the world.

    "Say I''m out of shit? I just left. What''s the matter with shit? Some people don''t have the luck to pick up shit - "ye Daoling said carelessly.

    Lin Donghai frowns a little. He knows that walls have ears. It''s better to put some words in his heart. Don''t say them. But he knew ye Daoling''s character, that is, he dared to beat the table and drop the cup before the national meeting, and his persuasion was just useless.

    "I dare to say that uncle San is a real man." Fang Yan easily put in a flattery. He''s really not convinced. Does someone flatter him?

    "You''re a slippery boy." Ye Daoling came to embrace Fang Yan''s shoulder and said, "go, come in and have tea. Let''s have a good talk - I''d like to hear how you did it. "

    The house is a classical structure, which uses a lot of primary color wood.

    The warm air in the teahouse is very open. Fang Yan and ye Daoling are sitting on the mahogany chair with blankets. The Secretary brings the tea.

    Ye Daoling waved his hand and said to the Secretary, "take it out. I don''t want to drink this kind of crude tea today. All the men and women in our swallow dock have a good tea ceremony. "

    He pointed to the tea making tool in front of him and said, "you call me three uncles for so many years. I haven''t drunk a bowl of tea soup you cooked. Come on, give you a chance today. "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and had to take over the tea sets and start to work.

    Fang Yan was skillful in his movements. He soon sent a cup of boiled black tea to ye Daoling. He looked at the soup, then put it to his nose and smelled the fragrance. He said with emotion, "it''s not easy to have a good cup of tea outside."

    Ye Daoling is in a high position. What kind of good tea party can''t he drink?

    However, if you want to drink good tea like yanziwu, it''s not easy. It''s not about tea, it''s about the people who make it.

    Perhaps ye Daoling''s assistant secretary is superior, but the tea ceremony is a matter of both edification and talent. not a single one can be omitted.

    "If the third uncle wants to drink tea, he often goes back to yanziwu to have a look." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Every family in yanziwu can make good tea. It''s not only good tea, but also good wine - the shaodao of Zhang Mazi''s family, the plum wine of sister-in-law Li''s family, and the three-day drunk made by Li Xiaotian''s father are all excellent wines. Different kinds of wine have different taste, and with different mood, people are infatuated. Especially in this weather, it''s better to lie in a snow shed and drink a sip of spirits than anything else. "

    Ye Daoling laughed and pointed to Fang Yan and scolded: "you boy, do you want to take me to the pit? I brought you here in the middle of the night to hear you boast about yanziwu''s fine wine? Those I don''t know better than you? I can tell you, we didn''t drink less when we were little. The tricks you cheat girls to play now are all outdated ones we used to play. "

    "That is." Fang Yan nodded. "The third uncle is a senior, naturally much better than us."

    "Tell me." Ye Daoling said holding a teacup. "This drama can''t be finished overnight. Must have taken you a lot of thought? "

    Fang Yan knew that he couldn''t get off the plane, so he had to repeat some of his experiences. Of course, he only picked up the important words, can say. As for the causes of the conflict, 99.9% of the responsibility lies in the military order. He is a loser who can''t bear to be oppressed and insulted, and finally has to fight back.

    After hearing Fang Yan''s story, ye Daoling pondered for a long time.

    He looked at Fang Yan with fixed eyes, and said: "many people think that losing the military order is in the light of the enemy''s ability. You have great talent, but they are not willing to believe it. "

    "Three uncles, I just gambled with him." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I can''t afford to lose, he can''t."

    "Not everyone has the courage to go to the card table, but it''s still such an unfair opponent -" ye Daoling said in a deep voice. "To tell you the truth, I used to want you to gamble like this - or worry too much, maybe not have enough courage. It''s better to put it off until now. I didn''t expect to be pushed by you young people this time. "

    "Three uncles are ready to go. If we didn''t have enough momentum, we wouldn''t be able to push. "Ye Daoling smiled at Fang Yan and said, "how does it feel to be famous in Yanjing city?"

    "Famous Yanjing city?"

    "What? Do you think it''s just a game for kids to play at home? " Ye Daoling smiles in a warm voice. "If it''s just your kid''s angry fight, the heat of being talked about for the last two days will disappear. However, there is also a post appointment in the back, with more attention paid to it - now it''s not too much to say that you are famous in the capital. "

    "To be honest, I don''t want to be famous." Fang Yan said. "But I''m not afraid to be famous. Anyway, I''ll hide in Huacheng after the new year. I''ll say what others like and think what they like."

    "you are cunning." Ye Daoling pointed to Fang Yan. "But this time, unlike in the past, if you give me a push, you will cut off my family. I''m afraid that I won''t give up easily."

    "Soldiers are coming to drown the water." Fang Yan said. "If I don''t cut them, they won''t make me feel better. In that case, I''ll make them uncomfortable - I like fairness. "

    Ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan carefully again to see whether the young man was bluffing or really brave.

    He was satisfied with the result.

    "The Fang family has a successor." Ye said admiringly. "This time, it''s not just your own credit. You know better than I do. You guys jumped out and played that trick. Don''t you just want to force the palace?"

    "To give up my family proves my success in forcing the palace?" Fang Yan said with a smile. He didn''t know much about the following things.

    After he came out of the club, he met Qin Yitian, who was waiting at the door. They walked all the way. There was no phone at home - of course, his mobile phone had not known where to go.

    At that time, when his clothes exploded, he just covered his crotch. Where else did he care? I don''t know if ye Fengsheng''s guys have helped him to clean up, whether they have peeked at his mobile phone information.

    What a heartbreak!

    "Sir used the red machine, there is a saying very heavy, the sages after the blood and tears, who is willing to die for the country?" Ye Daoling said with emotion: "no matter what you think in your heart, at least you stand up at the critical moment and make a statement, which is still very powerful --"

    "Sir is the soul of my yanziwu." Fang Yan said. "With him, we children will never be bullied."

    "Yes. Yanziwu has the mission of yanziwu, sir. Since I picked up a big bargain this time, I will naturally take on my own mission - "ye Daoling said. "Zhu Zidan''s cultivation is blocked. I''m going to let him go to the North Sea to train for three years. The sky is high and the sea is vast over there. Maybe there''s another nature. Li Xiaotian is not young either. It''s time to come out and do something. And Ruan Qian. I''ve read the information about the child. He''s smart and careful, but he''s too soft. I''ve chosen a good place for him. The younger generation of yanziwu will see you. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "you are an elder. How to arrange it depends on what you mean - I don''t think their family will oppose it."

    "And you?" Asked ye Daoling. "Going back to Huacheng to be a teacher?"

    "I have a lot to think about." Fang Yan said. "Maybe Huacheng is more suitable for me."

    "Then go." Said Ye Daoling. "There is something you may or may not know --"

    "what is it?" Fang Yan asked curiously.

    "Your grandfather once went to our Ye family to propose marriage, saying that he would marry you with our gentleness, and I kicked him out." Ye Daoling said excitedly. "Gentleness is the most likely child of Ye''s family who has made remarkable achievements in martial arts. It''s the darling of all ye''s family. How can it be easily cheaper for your family? Naturally, we don''t agree. "

    "So you agree now?" Fang Yan asked.

    "No." Ye Daoling said simply.

    "If you don''t - what do you tell me to do?"

    Ye Daoling smiled unkindly and said: "I''m afraid that you are proud of yourself. I think you can swindle our little princess if you help me. It''s not good. You can go back one yard at a time. Leaf gentle can''t give you. The dream still can''t exist. What if it comes true? "

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "uncle, who do you think I am? How can I make ye gentle''s idea? You know, I used to be beaten by her. How could I marry her and get beaten every day? It''s all Grandpa''s disorderly mandarin duck score. It''s impossible for ye and I to be gentle - "

    GA!

    The door was pushed open, and a girl in white was standing in front of the teahouse.

 Chapter 386

    Short hair in white, cold and proud.

    Like the plum in the snow, like the sword out of its sheath.

    The eyebrows, eyes and facial features are very familiar with each other. It''s just the gentle leaves mentioned in Fangyan''s mouth.

    Fang Yan did not expect to see ye gentleness at this time and place. He could not help grinning.

    Smile smile, the smile on the face solidified into a thick frost.

    He thought of what he had just said.

    Although most of what he said is true, ye meek did not beat him less before - who likes to listen to the truth these days?

    Does a fat man like to hear that he is fat? Does the poor like to hear that he is poor? Does a writer like to hear others say he does it?

    I don''t like it!

    Fang Yan blinked his eyes and looked at the leaves standing at the door. He pretended to be confused and asked, "this is your daughter, uncle? When I was a child, I heard that only the people of Ye family are the most important symbols in the swallow dock. Until now, we still use peacocks to describe Ye''s family. When we say that you are arrogant, we also mean that you look good. "

    "Although this young lady is not as good-looking as her elder sister ye, she may be a little less good-looking in temperament, but it is more suitable to use one word to describe her. With a coy eye, Dan opens his lips with a smile. Wind rolled grape belt, sunshine pomegranate skirt. Lotus comes out of clear water, and natural ornament comes out. Looking back and smiling, all the beauties in yanziwu are pale. "

    Fang Yan looked at ye Daoling with a full face and said: "uncle, ye meekness is a rare genius of Ye family and a leader of our young generation in yanziwu. It''s not too much to describe the treasure of the family and the top treasure of the country - such a girl, naturally, I don''t deserve it. I don''t even deserve to lift her shoes. I know that very well. But this girl, I fell in love with her at first sight, and her heart was pounding so hard ----- uncle, I don''t believe you to touch it. You can see it if you don''t touch it. Do you think my face is a little red now? Third uncle, you will become a beauty. Take this girl''s name and mobile phone number - "

    " Fang Yan - "Ye gently interrupts Fang Yan''s words.

    Fang Yan stared at Ye gentleness and said, "girl, do you know me?"

    Ye meekness stood at the door and looked at Fang Yan expressionless, saying, "don''t you always want to know the strength of the situation?"

    "Ah?" Fang Yan opened his mouth and said, "girl, how can you even know something so hidden? I only said to your sister Ye gentleness -- "

    " I happen to have a little time now. "

    Fang Yan waved and said, "that''s all in the past. Ye and I are not in the same way. When he entered the realm of asking, I had the heart of Taiji with Taiji enlightenment - different ways, different scenery along the way. There is nothing comparable. "

    Leaf gentle will no longer speak, tiptoe a bit, people will fly like ghosts.

    People in the air, will clap to Fang Yan''s chest, a wave of majestic momentum towards Fang Yan rolled in the past.

    Dangdangdangdang -----

    the teapot and teabowl on the table were swept up by the wind and waves and smashed towards the wall in the distance.

    Lu Daoling''s heartache drips blood. It''s only after the rain that he invited back from Jingde kiln that he entertained important guests that he was willing to let people take it out.

    What dizziness did he make today? How could he take it out to entertain Fang Yan? I don''t know. This pair of enemies will have a fight as long as they meet.

    Click click -

    the porcelain smashed against the wall, and the thin porcelain bowl turned into pieces.

    The wind is strong and the waves are strong. Fang Yan''s hair is blown away and his clothes are blown up.

    The wind and waves are like knives. The air in front is empty, and the strong air in the back is the real killing move of Ye gentleness.

    Fang Yan didn''t take it hard. When he clapped his hands on the mahogany seat under his buttocks, he flew backwards through the window and fled towards the courtyard.

    Leaf gentle claps again a palm, the body shape does not fall instead ascends, the person also hastily pursued toward the courtyard outside the past.

    The thunderclap -

    ah ah -

    the fire outside was so hot that I heard Fang Yan howling from time to time.

    Ye Daoling holds the teacup in his hand and drinks the hot tea soup in the cup leisurely.

    The dark red tea soup was drunk out, and the sight fell back on the broken tiles again. I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air again and feel my teeth hurt badly.

    "A good horse with a good saddle, a good pot with a good cup." Ye Daoling''s feeling. "The teapot is broken, and the only surviving teacup is in an awkward situation. What a pity. "

    After ten minutes, the fighting outside stopped.

    Ye Daoling gets up and walks into the yard. Ye Wenrong is gone. Fang Yan is the only one lying in the snow.

    Ye Daoling squatted in front of Fang Yan and asked with a smile, "I heard that your heart of Taiji broke through again. What level is it now? The heart of Taiji is a new thing, which has not been passed by the predecessors, only you grope for it by yourself. According to the truth, you will not be beaten so badly by gentleness, right"What would you do if it was Ye Wen who was lying here now?" Fang Yan asked.

    "It''s a really embarrassing question - maybe the guards will drag you out and shoot you." Ye Daoling said in a light voice. It''s heavily guarded. Every small building is guarded by guards. Ye Daoling''s words are sincere.

    "--- then why do you want to ask me why I lost so badly?" Fang Yan roared. "This is your Ye''s place. Can I beat her up?"

    "It''s no big deal for a man to be beaten by a woman." Said Ye Daoling. "Besides, not everyone is entitled to be beaten gently - I have never seen her grow up like this. You''re a bit luckier than anyone else. "

    Fang Yan looked at ye Daoling bitterly and said, "what''s the matter with you, uncle?"

    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Daoling is innocent. "We asked you a few questions about your feelings. Is there any secret in it?"

    "You shade me." Fang Yan said.

    Ye Daoling smiled and said, "I learned from you. The means of that boy in your family are much darker than mine. "

    "I represent justice -"

    "OK, I''m smoother than you say in such official articles." Ye Daoling interrupts Fang Yan''s words and says, "justice means to live, but evil is only because you are dead."

    Fang Yan thinks that these people really understand the essence of the world better than themselves.

    Ye Daoling patted Fang Yan on the shoulder and said, "it''s late. Go back to sleep."

    "I think I''m injured. Can I have a rest here for one night?" Fang Yan asked.

    "No way."

    "You don''t have to prepare a room for me, let me and ye live in a room gently," Fang Yan said. "Don''t treat me like a guest." she gave me the bed, and she could sleep on the floor.

    "Donghai, see off."

    "Three uncles" -- "

    Ye Daoling didn''t care about this guy and turned back to the living room.

    Lin Donghai stood beside Fang Yan, looking at Fang Yan lying in the snow and refusing to get up, and said, "Fang Yan, I will send you back."

    "I fell asleep." Fang Yan closed his eyes and said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he snored loudly.

    Lin Donghai looks inside the room, and ye Daoling is so angry that he almost falls over the only teacup in his hand.

    Pointing to Fang Yan in the snow, he said: "such a guy - is he the best mate you choose for yourself? Is he a little bit of a young hero? Is he a little bit of a Taiji master? He is a rascal at all Leaf gentle cloud light breeze said. Her understanding of each other''s inflammation is clearer than that of other people, or that of all people.

    Some people say that Fang Yan grew up watching him from childhood. Only Ye gentleness is qualified to say that he was the one I played from childhood.

    Ye Daoling looked at Ye meekness in surprise and said, "when Fang Yan''s old fox went to challenge Ye''s family, I knew that he was plotting against it. But his words are too bad to hear. You should accept the challenge. I didn''t say anything more - the competition is the competition. Who are we afraid of? But what I don''t understand is that one duel is enough, and one win is equal to winning his whole life. Why do you have to be cheated year after year and constantly accept their challenges? "

    "Later, I heard about you leaving Huacheng for this boy. I also know the details of your challenge to the Chiba army. You convinced the old patriarch to accept him and kowtow - who else has the old patriarch met these years? It''s just a few old people of the older generation, that is, people who meet for the new year''s day talk for a little while. Later, you accepted his invitation. All day long, the boy took you around the yanziwu, and the family had to say something about you -- "

    " I went back the other day to see my grandfather, and I discussed your affairs with your father and your uncle -- he sent a message, and she didn''t involve in your affairs. She doesn''t mix in. Your uncle and I still have to mix in - I''m still the same as before. I don''t agree with you two. "

    "Gentle, your temperament is light, and your thoughts are simple. You are dedicated to the pursuit of martial arts, and we hope that you can make a great difference in this way. If you can enter the world of seeking Tao, or go further into the legendary world of heaven, it will be of great help to our Ye family and our nature. We are all selfish about this. "

    "Another reason for objection is that we think Fangyan is not suitable for you. Although I scold him for being a rascal, this boy is not inferior to you because he has a second breakthrough in Taiji. In this dark layout, maple leaves will force the palace. Not only sir, but also how many people in yanziwu are played by him? Turning over his hands for clouds and covering his hands for rain means that he is a man like him - but because he is too clever, too thoughtful and ambitious, we think you can''t be with him. "

 Chapter 387

    With a smile on his face, ye Daoling said with a painstaking persuasion: "you should have a strong temperament and are unwilling to give up. So you need a more gentle man, who can take care of you, help you, and guard you in peace. What you need is not a storm, but a breeze and a drizzle. It''s not stormy, it''s just sunny. "

    "All things in the world pay attention to the complementarity of yin and Yang, as well as emotions. If you are too rigid, you can''t find another one that is more rigid - chopping cotton with a kitchen knife, no cutting, cotton or flower. Stone to stone, that can be a crushing outcome of both sides. I think it''s good to have a white repair, isn''t it? Of course, I''m not saying that you must choose Bai Xiu - we have a lot of talents in yanziwu, and Sifang city is full of young heroes. Take your time and you''ll always find the right one, won''t you? "

    "There is another objection." Ye looked at the night outside the door with a soft, expressionless face and said softly.

    "What?" Asked ye Daoling.

    "You are afraid." Ye said softly.

    Ye Daoling smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? What are we afraid of? Fang Yan is a good kid. The layout performance is amazing, but it doesn''t make us worry about him -- "

    " if you are old, but no one in the younger generation of Ye family can surpass Fang Yan, aren''t you afraid? "

    "-"

    "no one in the young generation of Ye family can surpass Fang Yan, and I married Fang Yan again. Aren''t you afraid?"

    "-"

    "at that time, was the Ye family dominant or Fang family dominant? At that time - can the Ye family still maintain the prestige of the first family in yanziwu? "

    "-"

    "that''s the most important objection." Ye said softly.

    Ye Daoling sighed softly and said: "this kind of thing really needs to be open and honest - we all know that you are smart and did it before. But, after all, it''s hard to say - your father, your uncle and I are all over 100 years old, and we have to worry about the development momentum of a child. It''s really embarrassing. "

    "But what you said is really our biggest worry." Ye Daoling''s mind was pierced by Ye gentleness. He was slightly annoyed, but he no longer concealed it. "If Fang Yan is just an excellent youth in yanziwu, we don''t have this worry. As the elder of yanziwu and Fangyan, we are happy to see more outstanding young people rise. We still have that in mind. Otherwise, your father won''t come out to help Mr. Fang Yanbi''s palace in yanziwu -- "

    " but we see the difference between your partner''s inflammation and your partner''s inflammation feelings. If Fang Yan becomes our Ye family, or you become their Fang family, the two ye families will be more closely connected, or even become the relationship of advance and retreat together. We have to think about it. "

    "Ye Fengsheng has talent, but it is only in the way of martial arts. Ye Feng''s pedestrian is smart, but there is no eye-catching performance on the martial road. Ye Zixin and ye Ziming are also good young people, but they are not as popular as the wind. Ye Xiaoye and ye Xiaonian are children. They look smart and sensible, and may erupt in the future. But they are too small after all. "

    "Ye''s family members are the most savvy and have a good understanding of the world. They are all first-class talents no matter how skillful they are. Only you can compete with the monsters like Fang Yan. However, you treat him differently - as you know, ye Fengsheng regards him as the eldest brother, only he looks forward to it. If you remarry to Fang''s family, you two will promote and cooperate with each other. At that time, will ye''s family still be the first family in yanziwu? The relationship between the Ye family and the Fang family: does the Ye family lead the Fang family, or does the Ye family become a vassal of the Fang family? "

    "Can''t the ancestors see the hidden danger clearly? But the old ancestor said that she would not be involved in this matter, and that she would not say that she could do it or not, leaving it up to you to choose. She can not attend, the old ancestor is a woman after all, she can''t bear to see her favorite child wronged. But we ye men - can we not mix in? Can we not stand up against it? Gentle, it''s our duty to protect Ye''s family. It''s inconvenient for your father to say that your uncle doesn''t want to say, so let me do it -- "

    Ye gently sighed and said:" you are worried about not being able to protect, about the first change of owners in yanziwu, so limit my freedom - this is your way of guarding? "

    Ye Daoling smiled and said, "I know you look down on this cheating way, and I know you think uncle Sanshu is despicable - gentle, this world is not as simple as you think. You think it''s either black or white, right or wrong, friend or enemy - no, it''s far more complicated than you think. Although I''m not as good as you in martial arts, I know it''s more complicated and difficult than martial arts climbing. Do you understand? "

    "I understand." Ye said softly.

    "You are the pride of our Ye family." Ye Daoling said happily. "It''s also my pride."

    Ye took a gentle look at Fang Yan lying in the snow and said, "give him a blanket."With that, he turned to his room on the second floor.

    Ye Daoling, with a bitter face, said, "you still don''t understand --" -

    Fang Yan certainly won''t sleep in the snow.

    He took advantage of other people''s inattention, three or two down the column climbed to the second floor, and then turned to jump into the room Ye gentle.

    Ye wenrou lay on the bed, as if he had fallen asleep, and could not move.

    Fang Yan closed the window, glanced at the layout of the room, spread the blanket in his arms to the corner of the room, and then fell to the ground consciously.

    "Ye is gentle." Fang Yan calls out.

    "I fell asleep." Ye said softly.

    "Good night," Fang Yan said with a smile

    Ye meekness didn''t reply, Fang Yan didn''t speak any more.

    One is sleeping on the bed, the other is lying on the ground. The distance between the two people is so close that they can hear each other''s breathing.

    But there was silence in the room.

    At first, Fang Yan was very difficult to fall asleep. For the first time, he lived in the same room with Ye gentleness. He was naturally excited.

    But when he heard the sound of Ye meek''s breathing more and more steady and peaceful, he knew that ye meek actually fell asleep.

    She''s not worried about what she''s going to do with her?

    This makes Fang Yan feel like a failure. As a man, so ignored by a woman - is it too humiliating?

    Fang Yan quickly abandoned the idea, thinking that as a man to be so trusted by a woman, in fact - is not a glorious thing. How can a man not be a little aggressive and dangerous?

    Does she treat you as a pet or a girlfriend?

    Fang Yan is upset and falls asleep by accident.

    When he woke up, the sky was already bright, the beauty in the bed had disappeared, leaving a room full of fragrance.

    Fang Yan Ran to the bathroom to wash. On the washstand, there was a toothbrush and a snow white water cup that had been used by others. The dark blue toothbrush is inserted in the white water cup, it looks very good.

    There is a spare toothbrush in the cabinet, which looks like it is specially prepared for Fangyan.

    Fang Yan hesitated for a long time, but did not choose those spare unopened new toothbrushes, but the white toothbrush that was used by people in his hand.

    "No waste." Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    So, he secretly put toothpaste on the white toothbrush, and then happily brushed his teeth.

    Sure enough, the toothbrush used by others is easy to use, not only the hair is soft, but also there is a fragrance left on it. After brushing, I feel that the whole person is refreshed and happy.

    Fang Yan holds the white toothbrush, looks left and right, and occasionally sniffs it in front of his nose. He feels really cute.

    Fang Yan washes his face with the leaf gentle towel again, and then reluctantly goes out of the washroom.

    He went downstairs to the living room, as long as Lin Donghai sat on the sofa and read the newspaper.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming downstairs, Lin Donghai closed the newspaper in his hand and said, "breakfast is on the table."

    "Thank you." Fang Yan Ran to the table and sat down. It was filled with delicious breakfast. Boiled porridge, a big plate of steamed bread with white flour still steaming. A small plate of green vegetables and a small plate of pickled mustard leaves a big appetite.

    Fang Yan asked while eating porridge: "what about the third uncle?"

    "The director has gone to work."

    "Ye is gentle?"

    "Miss ye went out early in the morning."

    "Where have you been?"

    "I don''t know."

    Fang Yan didn''t get any reliable information from Lin Donghai, so he buried himself in the grilled rice. After dinner, I called Ye Fengsheng to ask where they are now.

    Knowing that they didn''t go back that night, they directly stayed in the hotel downstairs of maple leaf club. Fang Yan asked Lin Donghai for a car to drive towards maple leaf club.

    When Fang Yan sits on the car, he sends a message to Ye gentleness and asks, "where are you?"

    Fang Yan didn''t have ye''s cell phone number at all. Of course, he didn''t dare to call even if he did.

    This time, the relationship between the two people broke out. Some days ago, they often took a walk around yanziwu together. Fang Yan took the opportunity to get Ye Wenrong''s cell phone number. Of course, ye meek just doesn''t use cell phones very often.

    "On the way." Ye replied softly.

    "Where is the way?"

    "Swallow dock."

    "I''ll go back later." Fang Yan said.

    Ye meekness did not respond.

    "If I had known you were going back, I would have gone back with you. Two people have a good company. " Fang Yan said.

    "I drove here." Fang Yan added another sentence.

    Ye meekness still hasn''t responded.

    Ye meekness is a goddess. It''s normal for the goddess to ignore the conversation information of diaosi.

    However, Fang Yan still feels hurt.So Fang Yan used his mace and said to Ye gently, "I used your toothbrush -"

 Chapter 388

    Fang Yan waited for a long time, but still didn''t receive ye''s gentle response.

    This is Fang Yan''s cell phone for Lin Donghai. For the convenience of contacting ye Fengsheng.

    Even the mobile phone card was prepared by Lin Donghai. Fang Yan called the customer service number of the mobile company and found that there were hundreds of yuan in the card. It should not encounter the problem that you can''t receive information when you are in arrears and downtime -

    that is, ye gentle is not willing to respond.

    Fang Yan thinks it''s strange. According to Ye''s gentle character, she should not keep silent when encountering such a thing -

    if she doesn''t break out in silence, she will die in silence.

    Ye meekness can''t die, so there is only one truth -

    Fang Yan suddenly began to miss Huacheng.

    Fang Yan meets ye Fengsheng in the hall on the first floor of maple leaf club. Chen Yanqing, a public official, got up early and went to work. Wang Kaixuan was also called back by his family. Last night, something like that happened, which naturally made them uneasy at home. Some things also need to be asked clearly. If you offend such a huge thing as Jiangjia, how to solve the problem from the beginning to the end is always to sum up.

    Li Xiaotian was taken away by his brother Li Xiaolong. Only ye Fengsheng, Zhu Zidan and Ruan Jing accompanied Fang Yan back to yanziwu.

    First, they asked the club to send a car to take them to the Nanshan hotel where they had dinner last night. Their cars were all parked. They had to drive back.

    Fang Yan''s pants exploded, and his cell phone wallet was collected by Ye Fengsheng.

    Ye Fengsheng asked Fang Yan where they went last night. They didn''t have his cell phone number. They couldn''t find him when they wanted to call. They were worried that he would come back to find them. So they checked into the hotel under the maple leaf club. Even helped to open Fang Yan''s room. Unexpectedly, they waited all night for Fang Yan to return.

    Fang Yan didn''t hide it. He smiled and said, "your uncle sent someone to take it away."

    "My third uncle?"

    "Yes. Ye Daoling. " Fang Yan nods.

    "What did he ask you for?" Ye Feng asked in a puzzled voice, and then suddenly understood with a smile and said, "I have received a call from my family. Thank you for this time. Maybe uncle Sanshu didn''t expect that the big cake would hit his own head, did he? "

    "Thank you for what?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "This is the result of everyone''s efforts. This is the victory of yanziwu."

    Zhu Zidan was also very happy and said, "that''s right. Third uncle is also from yanziwu. When we have something to do in yanziwu, he can''t stand up to help us talk. "

    "We will never be bullied." Ruan Qian said with a smile.

    Fang Yan looked at Zhu Zidan and said, "three uncles also have arrangements for you. I''m afraid that Zidan will go to Beihai in the new year. I hope you can find some inspiration there. Xiaotian also has to work out. I''m sure he will work next to uncle Sanshu. Ruan Qian is also going to come out, but where is it? Uncle Sanshu didn''t say. I''m not easy to ask. It sounds mysterious - "br >

    " how about me? " Ye Fengsheng looks forward to Fang Yan and asks, "did Uncle san say where I am going?"

    "No." Fang Yan shakes his head.

    "You all have arrangements. Why don''t I?" Ye Fengsheng said angrily. All the young people in yanziwu have gone out. They have their own division of labor and their own affairs. Only he stays in the village and stays with a group of old people and children. How can he stand it?

    Which young man doesn''t want to go out for a break? Which young man doesn''t want to see the outside world?

    Fang Yan knows that ye Fengsheng especially envies the soldiers who can go to the battlefield. He is eager to fight. However, the Ye family obviously didn''t mean to let him out.

    Fang Yan patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. The next time we meet, we''ll talk to Uncle San - you should go out and have a look. It''s not good for martial arts climbing to stay in this swallow dock all the time. "

    "Yes. You have to help me talk. " Ye Feng seems to have caught the straw. "Before, your Taiji heart was dead and angry. Later, you went to Huacheng to rejuvenate, and there was a second breakthrough - take yourself for example, and uncle Sanshu will agree."

    "I''ll try." Fang Yan said.

    "I heard that my sister has also arrived in Yanjing. Haven''t you seen her?" Ye Fengsheng looks at Fang Yan and asks.

    "Yes." Fang Yan said.

    "Haha, I knew you must have seen it." Ye Fengsheng said with a smile. Then, he suddenly looked at Fang Yan in shock and said, "my mother called me today to say that my cousin didn''t go back last night, and you didn''t come to us last night - you two didn''t go to the hotel to open a room, did you?"

    "How could it be?" Fang Yan didn''t say well. "The three uncles have rooms. Do you want to open rooms in the hotel outside?"

    "You and my sister sleep in the third uncle''s house?"

    "Yes."

    "You --"

    "don''t get me wrong." Fang Yan quickly explained. "Although I live in the same room as your sister, she sleeps in bed, I sleep on the floor, and we have done nothing.""-"

    Ye Fengsheng''s face was purple, and he looked very uncomfortable.

    I don''t know whether he was angry at the news that Fang Yan "slept" with her sister Ye gentleness or because he was excited to hear the secret. Anyway, his expression didn''t look right.

    Even Zhu Zidan and Ruan Qian were shocked when they heard the news. They stared at Fang Yan, their faces were incredible.

    "Are you really - sleeping with ye?"

    "He said he didn''t do anything -" Ruan Qian said. "I''ve slept in one room, and I haven''t done anything - do you think we''ll believe you? You''re not serious. "

    "I can''t help it if I don''t believe it." Fang Yan says helplessly. "Wind, use your cell phone to call your sister."

    Ye Fengsheng obediently touched his mobile phone and asked, "why?" when he searched for the phone number

    "She''s in yanziwu, so I won''t go back for the time being."

    "Why?"

    "I used your sister''s toothbrush in the morning, and I told her she didn''t respond - I didn''t think it was right." Fang Yan said.

    "-"

    ZHU Zidan sneered and said: "if I were you, I would not go back. I will never go back to the swallow dock. "

    Ruan Qian looked at Fang Yan sympathetically and said, "I''ll ask someone to buy the ticket for Huacheng right away. You''d better go quickly - even if you use her toothbrush, you don''t need to tell her. Isn''t that what you''re looking for? "

    Ye Fengsheng finally woke up from the state of shock and looked at Fang Yan and said, "my sister has a habit of cleanliness. When I was a child, I hugged her cat, and she bathed the cat several times -- "

    " I used her toothbrush, not her toothbrush -- "Fang Yan explained. "I''m not a cleaner."

    "-" -

    when Fang Yan drove home, Lu Wan, his mother, quickly stepped up. Worried looked at Fang Yan and said, "your grandfather wants to see you. Asked several times. Let you come back and see him immediately. Fang Yan, are you ok? "

    "Don''t worry." Fang Yan said with a smile. "It will be all right. Where''s my dad? "

    "He went to Yanjing for a pen meeting." Lu Wan said. "He and a group of painting friends are preparing a painting exhibition recently. They have been very busy these days."

    "As long as he likes, it''s up to him." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Lu Wan nodded and said, "I never stopped him. Do whatever he likes. "

    Fang Yan put his arm around his mother''s shoulder, pushed her into the room together, and said, "I''ll talk to Grandpa."

    "Go." Lu Wan said. "Don''t be angry with your grandfather. If you do something wrong, you should admit it in time -- "

    " Mom, I know. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Fang Yan enters the backyard and hears the sound of playing chess in Grandpa''s room.

    Fang Yan pushes the door into the room. Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are playing chess with Grandpa.

    Fang Yingxiong wants to leave the horse, but he stops him. He says that after three steps, the horse is bombarded. Fang Yingxiong doesn''t believe it. If they can''t fight, they almost have to fight to win. Fang Yan''s grandfather, Fang Huwei, lies on the chair and laughs. He doesn''t urge him to wait for the two of them to argue out a result.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming in, Fang hero immediately complained and said, "little martial uncle, come and have a look - should you go?"

    Fang Yan took a look at the chess game, slapped Fang''s hero on the head and said, "if you walk, you will die."

    Fang said proudly, "I''ll tell you, after three steps, you will die."

    Fang Yan slapped Fang''s head again and said, "three more steps? Two steps to death. You''re a fool, too. "

    Fang Yan drives Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan out, takes their place to play chess with Grandpa, and says, "where are your opponents, these two stinky chess Louzi?"

    "You wronged them. The two children were so filial that they were worried that an old man would be bored lying in the room, so they came to spend time with me. I''m happy to see them fighting. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "just be happy."

    Fang Huwei looked at Fang Yan and said, "have you relieved your Qi?"

    "It''s over."

    "Is it to make clothes for others? "

    " you can''t say that. Although it seems that ye''s family will benefit most from this incident, the whole swallow dock will follow suit. Don''t you mean that ye''s family got such a big bargain? " Fang Yan explained with a smile.

    "That''s right. Ye Daoling has the ability to be ambitious, but he is a little careful. Take his Ye family''s one acre plot too seriously - in terms of overall situation, it''s not as long as you look at it. " Fang Huwei is not stingy in his appreciation of his grandson. "It doesn''t matter. It''s cheaper for them. It should be the first betrothal gift given to Ye family by our Fang family -- "

 Chapter 389

    The snow stopped at first.

    The warm light will spread a layer of golden snow all over the yard, and the smooth snow will glitter in Fangyan''s pupil.

    It''s a good day to wake up without any pain or illness.

    The villagers in yanziwu have the habit of planting plum trees. As a group of reclusive elites, they seem to lose their identity and have no face without planting a few plum trees and drinking a few Jin of liquor.

    Of course, plum trees are also planted in Fang''s yard. Fang Yan pushed open the window, and a clear cool feeling came, along with the fragrance of plum blossom.

    "All of a sudden, it''s fragrant all night long. Clean up your essence and keep your bones and people looking at you. Fang Yan sings with emotion, feeling like the plum blossom that "spreads the fragrance of heaven and earth". The little red and yellow flowers are shivering in the snow, but they silently send fragrance to the host. What''s the difference between such character, such character and what they do?

    Fang Yan felt that the plum trees were pitiful, and said to Fang Yingxiong, who secretly pushed open the door of the room and peered at them, "hero, tie straw to the plum trees to keep warm."

    Fang Yingxiong grinned and said, "little martial uncle, you are beginning to feel sad again?"

    "It''s sad wind that hurts autumn. What sad wind? I''m still sad about the wind and the cold. " Fang Yan didn''t say well. "Let you and the hero read more books, you two just don''t listen."

    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Fang Yingxiong nodded audaciously and said, "little martial uncle, but this time you really want more, because plum trees are cold resistant crops, they are not afraid of cold"

    "how do you know they are not afraid of cold?" Fang Yan turns to stare at Fang Yingxiong and asks. "Are you the plum tree? Do you know how they feel? "

    Fang Yingxiong''s mouth was open, and he wanted to refute, "how do you know it''s cold? Are you a plum tree? " But it was expected that the consequences would be very serious. After all, I swallowed what I wanted to say and said, "I''ll dress them. Give them warm clothes. Little martial uncle, my mother asked you to have breakfast in the living room "

    Fang Yingxiong turned and ran out.

    Fang Yan enjoyed plum blossom for a while, and then turned back to wash in the bathroom.

    When I took the toothbrush from my mouth cup to brush my teeth, I suddenly thought of something.

    He ran to the room and took out a white transparent toothbrush box, which contained a dark blue toothbrush.

    He borrowed the toothbrush from ye Daoling''s house. Anyway, no one will reuse the things he used. In the spirit of shameful waste, he packed the toothbrush and took it home.

    He squeezed toothpaste on his toothbrush and brushed a little fresh tooth again.

    After brushing the teeth, there is not only mint taste in the mouth, but also a faint fragrance. Such a toothbrush is a treasure.

    Fang Yan took a kiss on the handle of the toothbrush and put it into the mouth cup. Instead, I threw a toothbrush I used before into the garbage can nearby.

    Who makes it without natural fragrance?

    Fang Yan is washing his face when his cell phone in the room rings.

    Fang Yan wiped his handle and walked out.

    Turn on your mobile phone and find out that it''s a message from ye gentleness.

    He opened the message with excitement. There were only four words and a question mark on it: did you brush your teeth? "

    "Brush it." Fang Yan returns happily. I thought to myself, this woman is so smart that I can clearly guess that he just brushed his teeth.

    "With that dark blue toothbrush?" Ye''s gentle message soon came. She is not slow at all in typing.

    Fang Yanjun''s face was slightly red. He thought that ye gentle was not in front of him, which made him return to normal. A little embarrassed, he replied, "why do you ask?"

    "Worried."

    "What are you worried about?"

    "That toothbrush fell into the toilet." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yan sneers and replies, "do you think I''m an idiot? Would I believe such a stupid lie? You just want to disgust me and find a compelling reason. "

    "Is there a fresh smell after brushing your teeth?"

    "Not bad." Fang Yan grinned. I said, how can you, a violent woman, have no reaction? It''s just a hindsight.

    But is it too late to react now? You know, that toothbrush is in my hand, and I can''t return it.

    You have the ability to hit me!

    "That''s the smell of orange toilet water." Ye replied softly.

    Fang Yan''s face turned pale.

    "Impossible." Fang Yan''s hand was shaking and typing these three words. He didn''t believe it. He was still struggling to die.

    "Otherwise, how could the taste be so strong?" Ye asked softly.

    "Fang Yan''s face was full of panic, and there was a strong discomfort in his stomach.

    He began to believe Ye''s gentle words.

    Yes, ye Wenrong doesn''t live in ye Daoling''s house at ordinary times. That toothbrush may have just been opened. Once used toothbrush, even if it is stained with the fragrance of the gentle leaves, it can''t have such a strong taste of orange? What''s more, the taste residue of the first time is normal. Is it abnormal for the second time?"Who will have such a strong fragrance?" the gentle message of ye came again. She is very patient. She must persuade Fang Yan to believe it.

    Fang Yan didn''t reply to this message. He didn''t even dare to open it.

    "Do you think I''m Princess Xiang?"

    Ye meekness''s words come from mobile phone information, and dagger is generally inserted into Fangyan''s heart.

    Fang Yan can''t help it anymore. He lies on the edge of the toilet and vomits wildly.

    In the woods on the Bank of Shihezi, two beautiful girls are walking in the snow.

    The cold wind in the early morning makes people''s heart and lungs freeze. But the two girls didn''t care. Such a temperature is not an insurmountable problem for them. Their physique is supposed to be superior to that of ordinary people, even some of them are not as strong as others.

    "Sister, guess what he''s doing now?" Asked the girl in red down jacket and blue jeans with little leather boots on her feet. The girl''s round face, round eyes, white skin and lovely appearance. It looks very young and it''s the best time to be in love.

    Girls at this stage are still full of fantasies about love. They think it should be as beautiful and unforgettable as a fairy tale, whether it''s someone else''s or their own.

    "Vomit." Said the girl in white leather and trousers. The simplest sportswear, however, can hardly conceal her ethereal temperament. It''s like the spirit in the snow. It''s the master of the world.

    The girl in red giggled and said, "sister, you are so bad. You''re so revenging on him. I''m afraid he doesn''t have an appetite for breakfast when he gets up today? It''s not just this morning, this noon, this evening for several days. Let him spit out all the bile. "

    Ye is Ye''s gentle cousin and the youngest daughter of Ye Daoling, the third uncle.

    Ye is a student of Yanjing Shuimu University. After the holiday, he went to his hometown yanziwu for a holiday.

    Last night, Fang Yan forced the palace. Although ye Daoling received a phone call from his family, some things in the phone were still unclear, so ye Wenqing ordered him to go to Yanjing to have an interview with ye Daoling. Through Ye''s gentle narration, ye Daoling has a clearer understanding of the importance of Fangyan in this event. Therefore, ye Daoling ordered his assistant Lin Donghai, who was also born in yanziwu, to take Fang Yan to his home.

    Fang Yan and ye gentleness get together at ye Daoling''s house, and because of Fang Yan''s throwing and playing tricks, they even live in the same room. Although they get on well with each other, there is no hot blood or dog blood between them, but on the way back to yanziwu, ye meek received Fang Yan''s message: I used your toothbrush to brush my teeth.

    Ye is gentle, shy and angry. If Fang Yan is around, she will beat him up again.

    After going back, ye finds Ye meekness''s difference. Under her questioning, ye meekness finally tells the truth to her little sister who is a few years younger than her but can make friends with her.

    Leaf clever move, said that will never let sister suffer, must let Fang Yan that "villain" pay a painful price.

    So they left early and began to carry out their revenge plan.

    "I just don''t want him to keep using that toothbrush," ye said, with a soft, expressionless face

    She knew that without this incident this morning, Fang Yan would continue to use that toothbrush, and continue to use that toothbrush.

    Besides, that toothbrush is the one she used.

    Ye hehe smiled and said, "sister, have you thought about it? Why does Fang Yan use your toothbrush? "

    "For revenge." Ye said softly.

    "Revenge what?"

    "Retaliation I hit him."

    "Ah? Is he such a person? "

    "A long time ago, when you were young," ye said with angry eyes, "after I defeated him in the competition that year, he bought ye Fengsheng and sneaked into my room to brush the toilet with my toothbrush."

    "ah? Why is he so shameless? How can you do this? " The leaf is very angry to say, shook a small fist, asked: "that elder sister used that toothbrush? If it''s used, it''s not disgusting. "

    "No." Ye said softly.

    "I knew that my sister was so smart that she would not be fooled." The leaf is full of face adoration looking at the leaf gentle, proud of say.

    "I''m not smart" leaves a little red on her gentle face. "I didn''t expect him to retaliate in this way. It''s naive. "

    "What is that about?" The leaves were bewildered.

    "Because someone told me about it." Ye said softly.

 Chapter 390

    "The informer must be ye Fengsheng, right? Hum, he has a little conscience. Obviously, it''s Ye''s family, who always likes to help outsiders -- "Ye is obviously dissatisfied with ye Fengsheng''s usual behavior and condemns it.

    "It''s not ye Fengsheng." Ye said softly. "That time, ye Fengsheng was cheated by him."

    "Who told you that?" Leaf full of curiosity. Although she is also from yanziwu, she was brought to Yanjing by her parents when she was a child. She will come back only during the winter and summer holidays or some free Sundays. She didn''t spend much time in yanziwu, but she also knew that Fang Yan''s friends were loyal to him.

    This is especially true of the huameimen''s team members who make people laugh off their big teeth.

    "I promised them not to say it." Ye said softly.

    "Sister." The leaf pulls the leaf gentle arm to act coquettishly. "Will you tell me secretly? Tell me secretly, I won''t say it anyway - you know, I''ve always been on your side. "

    "I''ll tell you, that''s what I said." Ye gently shakes her head.

    "Well, no justice." Leaves discontented said.

    She walked away for a while alone in front of her, and the unhappiness in her heart disappeared again. She came back with a smile on her face and said, "sister, does Fang Yan like you?"

    Ye looked at the leaf tenderly and did not answer the question.

    "He must like you." Said the leaf. "If I don''t like you, how can I brush my teeth with your toothbrush? Think how disgusting it is to use someone else''s toothbrush? Only with the toothbrush used by the person you like will you feel sweet, my sister will not like him. Right? "

    Ye looked at the leaf gently and said, "I''ll try my best."

    "What can I do?" The leaf is surprised to see the leaf is gentle. "Sister, you don''t like the inflammation on the top, do you? He is so annoying "

    Ye is gentle and silent.

    Leaf sighed, said: "never thought that one day I have to call Fang Yan brother-in-law - you can''t tell him about my revenge for you today. If he knows, that careful eye will not make me better."

    "Leaf gentle mouth corner tiny Yang, smile to say:" he already knew

    "Why?"

    "Because you sent him the message." Ye said softly.

    "What would you do if you were?"

    "Just hit him when you meet him." Leaf gentle cloud light breeze said.

    "

    when Fang Yan came to the living room, his father Fang Yixing and his mother Lu Wan had already sat at the table for breakfast. Grandpa also ate alone in his hut as before.

    Lu Wanzheng wants to ask Fang Yan to have a meal. Seeing Fang Yan''s face is pale and her pupils are radiant, even the casual hair style that she combs at ordinary times is a bit messy today, she quickly asks, "what''s wrong with you, Fang Yan? Are you not feeling well? "

    "Nothing." Fang Yan waved his hand and sat down on the chair.

    "Do you have a cold? When Fang Yixing spoke, he put a bowl of corn porridge in front of Fang Yan and a meat bun in front of Fang Yan.

    The meat bun broke a hole, and rich oil and water flowed out of it.

    Fang Yan took a look, and his stomach was wriggling. Lying where retch a few times, but nothing out.

    He vomited everything out of his stomach.

    Fang Yixing and Lu Wan are shocked. Lu Wan comes to touch Fang Yan''s back and says, "Fang Yan, are you ok? If you don''t want to eat, stop eating. Go to bed and lie down for a while. Maybe it''s too tired. I''ll have a rest. "

    "I''m fine. Fang Yan knew that he was OK. He pushed the meat bun away, took the bowl of porridge and poured it into his stomach, which made him feel that he had some heat and strength.

    He pushed aside his chair and stood up, saying, "take your time. I''ll go to the hero and talk about something."

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are planting grass men in the yard. They wrap the trunks of small grass men tied with straw to prevent the plum trees from freezing to death by this rare ice and snow.

    Today''s winter is really colder than in the past.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming out, the hero of Fang said: "little martial uncle, have you eaten? You wait a moment, and two more trees will be completely wrapped, so they won''t be frozen. When I dressed them just now, I seriously thought that everything has life. Although I am not a plum tree, I can understand their feelings. We humans are afraid of heat and cold. These living trees are also afraid of heat and cold. What''s the difference between them and us? Thank you for your advice, martial uncle. I think my Taiji is going to be promoted again. "

    Fang looked up at the hero and said, "I''ve come to understand it. I think I''m going to break through. Maybe this breakthrough, I will have the heart of Taiji ---- "Fang Yan is very satisfied with the attitude of the other heroes and heroes, saying, "who can be merciless when the ancients said that human beings are not plants? In fact, the ancient saying itself is wrong. Do plants have no feelings? No soul? They will also be happy, sad, crying, and painful. They will experience brotherly friendship, love between men and women, and cold betrayal. By the way, ye Wenwen''s mobile phone number "

    " one, three, six "is the answer.

    After saying three numbers, I realized that the situation was not right. I looked at Fang Yan in horror.

    Fang Haohan looks at Fang Yingxiong as if he were an idiot. He thinks, with his intelligence, why do you call him "hero" with me?

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Yingxiong coldly and says, "say. Keep talking. "

    Fang Yingxiong blinked his innocent little eyes and thought. He slapped his hand on his forehead and said, "look at my pig''s head, how many things have you forgotten? I haven''t contacted Miss ye for a long time. I forgot her mobile number. Do you know Fang Haohan? "

    "I don''t know." Fang Haohan firmly denied that he was unwilling to have a little cause and effect with this matter. "I have never contacted Miss Ye alone. That''s my martial uncle''s opponent. Only my martial uncle can contact her. "

    "Impossible?" Fang Yingxiong doesn''t want to let Fang Haohan escape. In a dangerous time, a friend should not die a poor man. "I peeked at your mobile phone a few days ago and saw that it still had miss Ye''s mobile number on it - by the way, you also deliberately marked Miss Ye''s name in pinyin, ywr. These three letters should represent Miss ye, right? Why don''t you just remember Miss Ye''s name? Is there any invisible secret in it? "

    "I''m hot." Fang said. "Ywr stands for these three words."

    "Little martial uncle is intelligent and talented. Do you think he will believe your poor excuse?" Fang said with a sneer.

    "Hero Fang." Fang Yan shouted.

    Plop!

    Fang Yingxiong knelt down in front of Fang Yan, hugged Fang Yan''s calf and cried, "little martial uncle, you kick me to death, you kick me to death - I don''t want to. I don''t want to betray you either. I''ve been regretting it since I did it. I can''t eat well or sleep well. I can''t even cover the plum tree ---- I''m very sad and self reproach. Little martial uncle, you kick me to death - if this can make your heart a little more comfortable, I will die without shaking. "

    "You let me kick you to death" Fang Yan stares at Fang Yingxiong''s funny fat face coldly and says, "let go of your smelly hand first"

    this fat man is too hypocritical. He shouts to be kicked to death in his mouth, but his hands are holding Fang Yan''s legs to death. How can others get out of his feet?

    "Little martial uncle, I didn''t think that woman was so insidious. I was used by her. " Fang hero sniveled and cried. "As you know, no girl ever liked me from childhood. When they saw me, they laughed and thought I was fat and funny - but they never wanted to play with me - I failed and I was pitiful. I don''t have the experience of associating with women, I don''t understand their vicious thoughts, and I don''t know their means of harming people ---- little martial uncle, I don''t want to live anymore. I really don''t want to live. I''m so old. My first love and first kiss are still here. What do you mean I live like this

    Hearing Fang hero''s words, Fang couldn''t help but feel sad. He sat down in the snow shack with red eyes and hoarse voice and said, "that is, he Shengliang, he shengxiao martial uncle, he shenghero - we are excellent, but he is better. All girls in yanziwu like little martial uncle. We can only live so hard. "

    By their partnership, even Fang Yan felt that he was really cruel.

    I''m just a little more handsome. What''s wrong? Is this wrong?

    "All right, all right." Fang Yan patted Fang Yingxiong on the shoulder and said, "you just need to be frank - tell me, did you send a message to Ye gentleness this morning?"

    "I said you can''t hit me?"

    "Of course." Fang Yan said.

    "Really?"

    "When did I deceive you?"

    "You used to cheat me"

    "this time you didn''t. I didn''t cheat. " Fang Yan said awkwardly. "I''m moved by you, and I feel very sorry for you two --"

    "I received Miss Ye''s message this morning when I was practicing pile driving. I thought she asked me to go out for a walk, and my heart pounded violently -- I don''t know whether to accept it or to refuse it. Accept it, I feel sorry for you, refuse it, and I''m afraid I''m sorry for Miss Ye''s deep feelings--- -"

    " never mind. I get it all. " Fang Yan thinks it''s too hard to talk to this fat man. Then he hit Fang hero in the head one blow after another.

    It has to be said that ye''s gentle way of doing things is sometimes really easy to use.

    (PS: 1. Thank you for the reward of 2906707. Liu''s update is not stable, and there are still friends to reward him. This is love!2. Explain the latest updates. In fact, I have said in the group that the sleep quality in the last half year is very poor, and the body is not very good. The sleep time is very long, and I still feel tired when I get up. Writing needs a good mental state, especially writing happy words and plots. Sometimes I sit there for a long time, but I can''t write a word - it''s a very painful thing. I wish I could puff out my fat face.

    In fact, I personally like the book "the ultimate teacher", so I like Fang Huohuo, the little bitch. I''m happy when I write about him, just like I am Fang Huo - of course, it''s impossible. I''m not as cheap as he is.

    But I just want to write such a character. I hope I can make him stand in front of you alive. So that you can remember him, just as you remember the grid Huang Chu Ye Qiu Qin Luo Tang Chong.

    3. I succeeded. This book has a good result, and all indexes rank very high. If I can update steadily, or break out frequently, I believe it will be better. I''m also working towards that goal.

    4. I really envy your taste and choose the ultimate teacher in the vast sea of books!

    5. Finally, hand in hand for a ticket, whether it is a red ticket or a monthly ticket, which is very important to me! If you have time, please register an account to collect rg

 Chapter 391

    When he came back with the dung basket, he saw a figure kneeling at the door of his hut.

    His eyes narrowed and he came slowly. Pour the pig dung in the dung basket into the dung tank in the backyard, and put the dung basket in the corner outside the house. Only then can you get a bunch of keys from your pocket to unlock.

    "I''m wrong, sir." Fang Yan''s body was straight, he said in a deep voice.

    Mr. Fang Yan''s words were not heard. He opened the copper lock and pushed the door straight into the room.

    Take off the sheepskin coat outside and hang it on the wall. Use an aluminum basin to take a small half of the water from the kettle on the stove to wash your face and hands. The heat is on your face and hands, and the chill on your body also dispels a lot.

    Mr. Zhang opened the old teapot with a gap on the square table, grabbed a handful of broken tea leaves and threw them in. Then he took the antique thermos bottle with "serve the people" printed on it and filled it with water. There are no complicated steps to make tea. It''s simple and rough. I feel that the tea smells, so I use a sea bowl to pour myself a bowl of tea and drink it gently.

    "I''ll apologize to you, sir." Fang Yan, kneeling at the door, shouted again.

    Mr. A''s face was expressionless, but he still pretended not to hear. Standing in the threshold of the hut, he drank his big bowl of tea.

    "Sir, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your forgiveness." Cried Fang Yan.

    Sir is still silent.

    If Mr. Fang doesn''t speak, Fang Yan doesn''t get up.

    He knows that sometimes he can be lively, but some things must be serious.

    Now, for example.

    Mr. Fang Yan doesn''t speak.

    One is standing inside the threshold, the other is kneeling outside the threshold.

    Mr. Wang lives in Houcun, which faces Houshan.

    Wild wind howls, thousands of miles of snow buried, the whole world is a vast expanse of white. Fang Yan has become a small dot in the white world.

    Mr. Fang Yan kneels as he stands drinking tea.

    Mr. Fang Yan kneels as he sits listening to the music.

    Mr. Fang Yan is kneeling while sleeping on his back.

    Mr. Fang Yan is still kneeling when he wakes up, washes rice, brushes the pot, cooks, cuts the salted fish into two pieces, hangs them on the wall, throws them into the rice pot, goes to the backyard, pulls out a handful of vegetables and a few shallots, and cleans them and burns them in ice water.

    After eating salted fish rice and swallowing the small green vegetables, Mr. Fang washed the chopsticks and cleaned the iron pot. He poured boiling water into the teapot in the morning and drank a bowl of hot tea. Fang Yan was still kneeling.

    The sun is still warm in the morning, and there is no shadow that disappears at noon.

    Once again, the snowflakes are floating in the air. The snowflakes are gentle, but they hurt people.

    Fang Yan kneels in the wind and snow, her hair is disordered by the cool wind, her body is covered with snow, and even her eyebrows are frozen into ice.

    Fang Yan became a snowman.

    Just like the snowman they used to pile up with ice and snow when they were young, they put on their hats and scarves to make the snowman look like a living person.

    Fang Yan is the most vivid snowman, because he is a real man.

    When Fang Yan kneels, yanziwu is still as quiet as before.

    However, unlike in the past, many courtyard doors are open, and some people stand at the door and look at the distance.

    Li family.

    An old lady in a grey cotton padded jacket stood at the door and asked aloud, "is the doll still kneeling in the Fang family?"

    "Kneeling." Li Xiaotian stood behind the old lady and replied with an expression of impatience.

    "Alas." The old lady sighed and said to her grandson, "this child has great ambition and it is inevitable that he will suffer a little bit from flesh and skin"

    the Ye family.

    Ye Daowen stomped to and fro in his study, pushed open the window and asked the snow sweeper: "Fang Yan is still kneeling?"

    "Kneeling." Said the servant.

    Click -

    the window is closed again.

    The housekeeper looked at each other and looked down to sweep the floor.

    Fangjia.

    Mr. Fang Huwei didn''t argue for plum wine today, nor let him play chess with him.

    He asked people to push him open the window. He didn''t use the mattress to get warm. He didn''t wear the leather hat to keep warm when he went out. His big bald head was brighter than the snow outside.

    He looked out of the window at the plum trees wrapped in straw in the yard.

    All of a sudden, he started to get angry and scolded: "who did it? Who made it? No experience of wind and snow, which has a fragrance? Removed. I took all those straws apart - "

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan dare not contradict, so they rushed out to take apart the straw bundles wrapped this morning.

    At this time, Fang Huwei was fierce, not like a paralyzed man, but like a general just coming down from the battlefield.

    Ye gently pushed open the gate of the courtyard, and the old wine devil did not look at it, and said, "I am drunk, and you are free."

    Then he lay in the corner of the porch and snored loudly.

    Ye gently claps the cylinder with the palm of his hand, and the mortar sealed at the mouth of the cylinder comes out of the cylinder, and there is no trace of the flying.As soon as she picked the tip of her foot, a big VAT in front of her flew into the air.

    The wine jar is slightly inclined. When it falls, a spring pours down.

    Ye gently opens his mouth and sucks. His posture is natural and unrestrained.

    There are many other homes open, waiting to see from afar.

    Today''s swallow dock, everyone''s eyes are focused on the boy who kneels in the snow.

    Fang Yan, he is the legend of yanziwu.

    Mr. a drank three bowls of hot tea in a row until the teapot was empty, and the color and taste of the tea poured out became darker and darker. Mr. a put down the teacup.

    He called out, "stop acting, come in."

    Fang Yan got up from the snow.

    Because he didn''t move for a long time, his knees and calves were covered with thin ice in the snow. With a slight movement, the ice broke and made a crisp sound.

    This is the sound of his bones moving all over his body.

    The stagnant Qi and blood, the rigid skeleton are stretched out and restored vitality.

    Fang Yan has the heart of Taiji to protect his body, so he can keep away from the cold all the time.

    Ice and snow, body and Taiji heart become a harmonious whole, and Taiji heart becomes a bridge between Fangyan and ice and snow. Turn the ice and snow into a kind of energy and transmit it to Fang Yan. Let Fang Yan have a gentle and comfortable contact instead of experiencing the cold directly.

    Of course, if there is internal strength, it can also be converted into heat to prevent the freezing of ice and snow. However, the heart of Taiji lies in the nature, and it can''t last long to use internal strength to resist the cold.

    This is also the reason that Taiji''s mind is more valuable than other inner mental methods or vital qi.

    When Fang Yan started to move, the snowflakes on his body fell off, the frost on his eyebrows disappeared, and he became a living man with flesh and blood.

    There was an iron sword in his back. The hilt of the sword was down and the point of the sword was up. He carried the back of the sword in the form of Su Qin''s back.

    Fang Yan walked into the hut and said to him, "Sir, I come to apologize to you."

    "What''s wrong?" Asked the gentleman.

    "Fang Yan is young, so he should not be presumptuous to press Mr. Gong." Fang Yan said earnestly.

    Mr. Fang Yan looked at him and said, "you are not presumptuous. You have been planning for a long time."

    "Fang Yan knows what''s wrong." Fang Yan bowed his head to admit his mistake.

    "Fang Yan, the whole yanziwu moves because of you when you force the palace. Have you ever thought about it? While you are striving for benefits for yanziwu, it also pushes yanziwu to the eyes of the world. Is this good or bad for yanziwu? "

    "In ancient times, there was a cup of wine to release the military power, and there were cunning rabbits, dead dogs, and good bows to hide birds. When the country is in trouble, we can help with our swords. The country is peaceful. We bury swords and cultivate fields. We are all martial arts people. We are devoted to practicing martial arts and seeking Tao. We live a safe and secure life. Is it not good to have a thousand years of harmony and beauty? "

    "Thirty years of fame and fame, Huang Liang''s dream is nothing. What are you fighting for? What do you want? "

    "I know it''s wrong, sir." Fangyan''s head is lower.

    "You are right." Sir shakes his head. "Young people, they have lofty aspirations and are full of blood. Who doesn''t want to fight? Who doesn''t want to be famous? Who doesn''t want to engrave stones to record their achievements and write down their names on the stone tablet at the entrance of yanziwu village? "

    "My duty is to protect the blood continuity of yanziwu, so that the loyalty of yanziwu will not change and the martial arts will not decline. So I want to be low-key and silent. Like for hundreds of years, willing to be forgotten by the world. You chose another way, a positive and aggressive way to publicize the cruelty ---- no right or wrong, just, you want to know, which way is more suitable for our yanziwu? "

    Fang Yan looked up at Mr. Xiang and said in a loud voice, "I swear by my life that we yanziwu will remain faithful and unswerving. We practice martial arts and think day and night, only to strengthen our body and promote justice. We vow to defend our family and country to the death. Those who commit crimes against China will be punished even if they are far away. "

    "Sir, the world is changing, so are we. I don''t think about whether this road is right or wrong. I just think about the right or wrong of this matter - I don''t want to be aggressive, I don''t want to be cruel, I just hope we won''t be bullied. I have only such a small ambition. "

    Mr. Fang Yan said after a long time of meditation, "since you want to understand, which way do you apologize?"

    "Sir is always sir, Mr. Fang Yan and Mr. yanziwu. I have no respect and disobeyed my husband. Naturally, I want to apologize. " Fang Yan said without changing his face.

    "Fang Yan kneels down." Said the gentleman.

    Fang Yan kneels at his command.

    "There is zifangyan. He is arrogant and defiant. He is trapped in the dangerous situation of yanziwu." Mr. Fang stretched out the iron sword behind Fangyan and said, "three severe punishments to show the punishment."

    With a long sword in his hand, Mr. Fang banged the body flat towards Fang Yan''s head.

    Dang -

    when a sword goes down, it is not Fang Yan''s head that is cut in two, but the iron sword that is cut in two.Fang Yan was ashamed and said, "I''m afraid of you, sir. I really killed me in a rage. So - --- so - --- there are some moves in the sword. "

    Mr. Wang, holding the hilt of the sword, was so sluggish that he could not help saying: "there was a sword on the back of Suqin in ancient times, but now there is Fangyan and backwardness - you should go back. Go back. I can''t teach you. "

    PS: I think Lao Liu and Fang Yan are not bad guys. Let''s vote for them! Bow!) rg

    s

 Chapter 392

    It''s not good to be too smart.

    Fang Yan is good at forcing Mr. Gong with his friends. It''s a big mistake for yanziwu and Mr. Gong.

    Originally want to carry a few branches over, the ancients did not play the trick of pleading guilty?

    But can the men from yanziwu do such things? Don''t you insult your husband and yourself by carrying a few thorns? Mr. a can''t do anything to you even if he takes out those thorns, but he wastes his old strength. If you do such a thing, you can make your husband angry.

    Fang Yan hesitated again and again, and Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, the two military strategists, came to the side to make suggestions, and finally decided to apologize with their swords on their backs.

    First of all, the sword carries air and looks murderous. It''s like the iron men of yanziwu. As soon as Mr. a sees the heart is happy, walking on the road is also easy to be watched by those little girls'' pretty wives, who can add points to the appearance.

    Second, the weight of sword is heavier than that of Jingtiao, indicating Fang Yan''s determination to admit his mistake sincerely. He does not escape, does not fear timidity, did wrong thing to face bravely. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want. Grandpa goes on - no, no, no, grandson goes on.

    Fang Yan has already carried his sword. At the critical moment, Fang Yingxiong asked a question: what if Mr. Fang killed you in a rage?

    The third martial nephew of Fang''s family was at a loss.

    Yes, Mr. Fang Yan has suffered such a heavy loss. What''s more, what he did is obviously different from what he always advocated. In a rage, Mr. Fang Yan draws his sword and kills or cuts Fang Yan. What can I do?

    This problem has to be considered carefully.

    Finally, under the "initiative" proposal of Fang Yingxiong and the "strong" demand of Fang Haohan, Fang Yancai had to reluctantly accept the dishonorable decision and use the props and swords they usually use in games.

    There is a mechanism in that sword. If you use it a little, it will break into two parts. In order to express their strong Kung Fu and deep internal strength, they used this kind of props and swords to attack each other. When the two sides were fighting for internal power, the sword in the hands of the little friend suddenly broke into two parts, one part fell to the ground, the other part stabbed the opponent''s abdomen. The dead man said in horror before he died: have you learned the skill of breaking the sword?

    Fang Yan''s face is hot, as if he had been slapped several dozen times in a row.

    Now the scene is really not very good-looking.

    Fang Yan quickly got up from the ground and explained, "don''t be angry, sir. I''m just joking with you. You must be bored and lonely when you live in this deserted village house for a long time. I''m just trying to help you. Please make me smile. "

    The old skin on Mr. Fang''s face drew. His eyes were gray and staring at Fang Yan. Did you see my smile.

    Fang Yan''s eyes looked around the room, pulled out a gray iron sword from the corner of the wall, and said: "come on, I''ll find a new sword, sir, if you want to kill or cut it, you can do it. Mr. a day is my Mr. a lifetime is my Mr. To die under the sword of my husband, I will die without shaking. "

    "That''s all." Mr. Fang waved his hand, looked at Fang Yan carefully, and said, "Fang Yan, I understand your mind. I have my thoughts, but you have finally chosen your own way - as I said just now, there is no right or wrong, only fit or not. "

    "Whether it is suitable or not can only be known by going on. You have taken our yanziwu forward for a step, then yanziwu can''t go back any more, and other people won''t allow us to go back. You can only go forward with one strength. Since you take yanziwu out of the first step, then take yanziwu and go on. It''s your duty. "

    "Sir, am I not suitable? I think I''m too rough in my work, and I don''t have a straight face. I can''t bear too much pressure. When I''m in danger, I want to turn around and run away - or do you want to change another candidate? I think Bai Xiu is good, mature and steady, broad-minded and outstanding. What''s more, all the men and women in yanziwu are obedient to him. If you mention him, you will thumbs up - Bai Xiu is more suitable than me. "

    Mr. Fang Yan stares at Fang Yan with sharp eyes and says, "Fang Yan, put away your flowery intestines. Do you think it''s useless to use a broken sword to make me angry? You are as like as two peas. Have a temper, have no courage. Ability, less responsibility. Your grandfather has been aggrieved for a lifetime, and the latter half of his life is just suffocating. You, as a grandson, can''t argue for him? "

    Fang Yan, holding the dusty iron sword in his hand, sighed softly and said, "Sir, I''m afraid I can''t bear the heavy responsibility."

    "As long as you do your best, who will blame you then?" Mr. a said boldly and domineering. "If you are not satisfied, let him talk to me. See, I don''t have to break his head with an iron sword. "

    "See, I don''t need to break his head with an iron sword." this sentence can only be said by a gentleman. No one else dares to say it, nor is it qualified to say it.

    Sir is Sir, Sir of yanziwu.

    Mr. Fang clapped Fang Yan on the shoulder and said, "go ahead. You are not alone. Yanziwu will always be your strong backing. As long as I''m alive, I''ll support you. "Fang Yan is silent and bows to his husband.

    He turned away, generous and tragic.

    From today on, from this moment on, he will shoulder another responsibility.

    It''s a responsibility that can''t be seen or touched, but it''s so heavy that others can''t breathe.

    "This boy --" Mr. smiled and shook his head.

    "Sir." Bai Xiu appeared in front of Mr. Black hair and white robe, barefoot, at first sight, it looks like a lone soul, wild ghost, crazy man. However, the black hair is too natural and smooth, and the white robe is too plain and clean. The whole person looks gentle and easy to be liked.

    "I almost got cheated by this hairy monkey again." Mr. a said proudly. "When you deal with this kid, you have to turn your head a few times - it''s always right to think about everything a few times. He can kneel down in the snow for such a long time, without any complaint, but he can''t bear the punishment. Do you need to take a broken sword to show shame? He just wanted to make me angry, let me get him aside and choose another person to take the responsibility. I''m not going to let this lazy guy go. This is not, monkey sun still can''t escape the palm of Buddha''s hand? "

    "Sir is like a sea of wisdom. There is no hiding in his little means." Bai Xiu said flatteringly.

    "What wisdom is like the sea?" Mr. a waved his hand and said humbly. The longer you live, the more awe you have for life. "It''s just that you''ve lived a few years longer, watched more, listened more - that''s all."

    "Sir, Fang Yan has taken away your Qingyun sword." Said Bai Xiu.

    "When?" asked the gentleman, astonished

    "When I bowed to you affectionately just now." Said Bai Xiu.

    "

    " would you like to get it back, sir? " Bai Xiu asked.

    "That''s all." Said the gentleman, waving his hand. "With the help of good wind, he sent me to Qingyun ---- this Qingyun sword has been with me for decades, and has never gone out of its sheath. Give it to him, and send him straight to Qingyun."

    Bai Xiu smiled and said, "I really like Fang Yan, sir."

    "He takes advantage of you and makes you speechless. Can such a boy be disliked? It''s really cheaper for smart people to survive in this world. "

    "Yes." Bai Xiu nodded. He took a cool sea bowl from his hand, scalded it with boiling water, poured a bowl of hot water into his hand, and said, "drink less tea and more water. You just entrusted Fang Yan with such an important responsibility. Don''t you want to live a few years longer to see where he can take the swallow dock? "

    He patted Bai Xiu on the back of his hand and said, "this kid is smart, but smart people are too easy to go to extremes. If there is danger in the swallow dock, stop him. "

    "I understand, sir." Bai Xiu nodded heavily. "Yanziwu is Fangyan''s yanziwu and also my yanziwu."

    The gentleman smiled and said, "I''m tired of fighting with that kid for wisdom and courage. Go ahead, I''ll lie down and have a rest. "

    Bai Xiu didn''t leave immediately, but helped to light the firewood first. He helped him to lie on the chair and put a mat on his body. Then he closed the wooden door and left.

    Creak -

    the wooden door is covered, and the man lying on the chair opens his eyes.

    In the light of the fire, his pupils sparkled with colorful brilliance. The eyes are deep and deep, like the boundless snow field outside the hut, like the starry sky that covers the whole earth.

    This is an old man with wisdom and experience.

    "These young people" he looked at the fire in front of him and said softly: "I hope this is the blessing of yanziwu -"

    Fang Yan walked back happily like a thief with a green cloud sword, but he met a woman in black who was throwing a snowball into the pool by the pond at the door of his home.

    A woman grabs a handful of white snow from the snow under her feet, pinches it hard, and a smooth ball appears in the palm of her hand.

    She threw the ball towards the ice of the pond, and it glided forward on the ice.

    This is a small game that Fang Yan taught her. Yanziwu is not a prosperous place. There is no bar or KTV, but the children naturally have their own unique skills of chasing girls, which is not inferior to those of the children in the city.

    Fang Yan looked at her back for a while and thought it would be better not to have any contact with her. Holding a sword, she is ready to pass quietly through the arris behind her.

    "Do you pretend not to know me or not to see me?" The woman suddenly turned around, smiling at Fang Yan who was ready to run away.

    PS: weekend activities with small students to get a dragon set opportunity, Congratulations, please contact book review management rg

    s

 Chapter 393

    Do you pretend you don''t know me or don''t you see me? This question is really hard to answer.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s bewildered expression, Phoenix smashed a snowball into Fang Yan''s hand and said, "look at the move."

    PA!

    The snowball smashed on Fang Yan''s chest and broke into snow chips. It fell in a great deal and became one with the heavy snow again.

    Phoenix did not hit the goal of the joy, but look at Fang Yan eyes, asked: "why don''t you hide?"

    "Do you want to hide?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "Didn''t you always want to hit me?"

    "I really want to hit you, but - I know I can''t hit you." The Phoenix said with a smile that looked lonely. "I can''t hit you, so I always want to hit you. You don''t even want to hide. How can the game continue? "

    Have you ever played snowball throwing?

    The greatest fun of the game is not to hit, but to avoid.

    One side desperately pursues, the other side desperately hides. The pursuer is determined, the Dodger is willing to be as dangerous.

    If the chaser hits every snowball, if the Dodger stands still - this game must be quite boring, right?

    "I''m sorry." Fang Yan said.

    He could feel the Phoenix''s emotion, he knew she was very unhappy now.

    He shouldn''t have said sorry, or he shouldn''t have said sorry.

    However, I don''t know what happened. He just said it naturally.

    It seems that I really did something sorry to Phoenix.

    Maybe it''s really hurtful to say goodbye like this?

    "Fang Yan, you have changed." Phoenix''s hands into the pocket of the windbreaker, obviously did not continue to catch the snowball to play. Her figure is tall and charming. Her curly hair is scattered by the cool wind and slapped on her face, which makes her have a kind of sad and beautiful charm.

    Fang Yan looked into the Phoenix''s eyes, nodded seriously, and said, "a lot of things have changed."

    "Yes. A lot of things have changed, a lot of people have changed Said the Phoenix softly. "You used to be happy with everything, and you didn''t care about anything else except the promotion of your realm."

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I also care about other things, but you don''t care about those things."

    "How do you know I don''t care?"

    "Do you care?"

    The Phoenix smiled and shook his head, saying, "care or not - it really doesn''t make sense to say that. I heard about what happened last night. This game really won beautifully - this is Fang Yan, this is Fang Yan I know, this is Fang Yan that always brings surprises to people. "

    Fang Yan is silent.

    He doesn''t know what to say, maybe nothing is the most appropriate response.

    "Never thought there would be such a day." Said the Phoenix with a smile. "Would it be embarrassing for us to stand opposite each other and not talk to each other?"

    "In fact - -- all right." Fang Yan said. He felt embarrassed, too, and had the urge to stop running.

    "The reason for this situation is that you care more about the feelings of another person now --" Phoenix, like a confidant sister, explained: "there is nothing to say with your first lover, because your feelings have changed, and you feel a little guilty and embarrassed when you face me, no matter how smart you are, eventually I am still a kind person. "

    Fang Yan thought about it seriously and said, "maybe you are right. You can always give me the best advice and the most professional analysis as a spectator. "

    "Can you tell me who is who?"

    "Don''t you already know?"

    "It''s no use talking to you." Said the Phoenix. She opened her arms and said, "that''s the real meaning - Goodbye, right? Come on, one last hug. "

    Fang Yan hesitates.

    "What? Are you afraid or unwilling? " Phoenix some dissatisfied said. "When a girl asks such a request, even if you don''t want to, you should make a perfunctory gesture. Do you know how hurtful your expression is? Am I so disgusting? "

    "I''m worried --" Fang Yan walked towards the Phoenix step by step and said, "the sword in my hand will hurt you."

    "How could the sword hurt me if it didn''t go out of its sheath?" Phoenix asked. Then, she licked her dry lips and said very seriously, "even if I am hurt by your sword, I will not blame you. I mean it. "

    "I believe." Fang Yan said.

    He went to hug the Phoenix with his sword in his hand.

    Wen Xiang nephrite into the bosom, Fang Yan does not feel happy ambiguous.

    Instead, I feel that my heart is blocked and my whole body becomes heavy.

    The beautiful girl in my arms is his beauty, his youth when he was young. I want to go to see my favorite movie with her. I want to walk through every mountain and river with her and see every river.It''s his eyes when he opens them every morning. It''s his dream in every night''s dream. It''s that he wants to dedicate all the good things to her, and it''s that he wants to protect her life.

    At that time, she was his most important person.

    Now, they say goodbye in such a light way.

    Farewell to girl, farewell to first love, farewell to beauty, farewell to life.

    They hugged each other so tightly, reluctantly and firmly.

    Phoenix''s mood is not high, deep voice said: "then, I wish you good luck."

    "You too." Fang Yan said.

    Having said this farewell, Fang Yan thought that the Phoenix would leave his arms.

    But Phoenix didn''t.

    "It''s always better to leave a memorial." Said the Phoenix.

    "What?"

    Click -

    the sound of the shutter moving.

    Phoenix just released Fang Yan, looked at the camera in which she and Fang Yan hugged each other, and said, "I''ll send it to that lady and tell her that we''ve said goodbye. I''m your past style?"

    "-------"

    "I think of you more." The Phoenix giggles. "Fang Yan, do you know now that I''m the best to you?"

    "I see." Fang Yan smiles bitterly. "If you delete it, the feeling will be more profound."

    "I won''t delete it." Phoenix rejected Fang Yan''s proposal. She waved to Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, goodbye."

    "Goodbye." Fang Yan said. "Happy new year."

    "The new year is not happy." Phoenix smile. "In the new year, how can we not be happy? -"

    Phoenix waved to Fang Yan, put her hands into the coat pocket, and walked into the snow. Her figure was soon swallowed by the snow, becoming an unreal little spot.

    "Goodbye." Fang Yan waved and said softly.

    Whether you are happy or not, the new year will come as scheduled.

    New year''s Eve is getting closer and closer, and there are more and more family members at home.

    Fang Huwei''s father has two sons and three daughters. His youngest son, Beihai, died in the war. His eldest son, Fang Yixing, likes calligraphy and painting and has no intention of martial arts. After his legs are disabled, Fang''s Taiji has no successor. However, his apprentice, Mo Qingdi, rose rapidly to hold up the banner of Fang''s family. When Mo Qingdi was like a rising sun, Fang''s family was just like a rising sun. There was no way to despise the enemy in the Jianghu.

    However, don''t underestimate the enemy''s falling like a comet, and the Fang family can''t rise again.

    In those years, Fang Huwei, the father of the other family, had nightmares. The grumpy old man suffered many blows, but he still kept a positive and optimistic attitude.

    Because he still has hope, Sun Tzu Fang Yan is his hope.

    He put his enthusiasm and all his expectations on Fang Yan. He personally taught Fang Yan martial arts and urged him to practice. Fang Yan, a young man, also suffered from unimaginable pressure.

    Fang Yan''s character of jumping off was also produced in that period. The pressure was too great to vent, and he dared not vent. He could only express his dissatisfaction with such unreasonable little hands.

    Dissatisfied with the family, the surrounding environment and the unfair fate.

    That''s all. It''s the biggest protest of a teenager.

    Fang Yan has three aunts. The eldest and the second are married in yanziwu. Fang Yi, the eldest aunt, married Fang Hao, the grandfather''s apprentice, so their daughter, Fang Mengying, also had the same surname. The second aunt Fang Yiling married the Zhao family of yanziwu, because the old man of Zhao family fought with his grandfather Fang Huwei several times when he was young, and lost every battle. The relationship between the two families is not harmonious until now.

    My little aunt is a bit wild. She fell in love with her classmates when she was studying in Mingzhu foreign language college. After graduation, he stayed in the Pearl directly. Fang''s family is a bit open-minded. The elders never interfere with their children''s marriage.

    Of course, Fang Yan is an exception.

    According to the past practice, on New Year''s Eve every year, the eldest aunt and the second aunt will bring their families to the old house to have new year''s Eve dinner with the old man.

    The little aunt used to spend the Spring Festival with her husband and family in the Pearl Festival. This year, she even brought her family back.

    New year''s Eve is also a reunion night. Who doesn''t want to have a family together? It''s said that the youngest daughter is coming back, so the old man Fang Huwei can''t close his mouth happily. From childhood, he also liked his little daughter best.

    The little aunt called home in advance and said she would be back for dinner on the 28th. Lu Wan explained that the family had prepared a rich dinner early.

    But until eight o''clock in the evening, the little aunt''s family still didn''t come back.

    Lu Wan calls and urges her to turn off her mobile phone.

    Fang''s family is in a great hurry. Lu Wan yells to let Fang Yan take Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan out to pick them up. I''m afraid that the road from Yanjing city to yanziwu is not easy, so don''t break the car on the road.

    Fang Yan is also worried about the safety of her little aunt. After greeting Fang Yingxiong, she is ready to drive in the direction of Yanjing. If there is a problem with the car, they can also change it to them and ask them to come back first.Fang Yan and Fang Yingxiong just drove out of the gate and saw a black Mercedes Benz stop at the gate.

    When the back door opened, a young man dressed in a thick down jacket wrapped himself in a tight package jumped out and looked at the village wilderness around him. He was discontented and said, "Mom, what''s the place where birds don''t shit - we''re here for the new year?"

 Chapter 394

    Zhou Mingli is not happy. When he is not happy, he must let other people''s hearts be unhappy.

    At first, he didn''t agree to go back to his hometown for the Spring Festival. He was dirty and destitute. What''s good for him?

    If he had a little expectation of rural life before, but after listening to the complaints of his classmates who have had the experience of rural life, that little expectation disappeared without trace and became a deep disdain and antipathy.

    "You know what? They wash clothes and vegetables in a small ditch at the door - downstream. There are children peeing in the water. When I eat, I dare not move the dishes on the plate. When I see those dishes, I think of those children peeing in the water - "

    " their toilets are all outside the yard. There is no door. When you are having fun, suddenly someone comes in-- --Once I almost fell into the Kang in fright - yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. Their toilet is a big Kang. The stools in it are all piled up and fermented together, and maggots will climb onto your shoes - "

    " what''s the matter? They may grow maggots from all the meat they eat - the meat that grows maggots is reluctant to throw. It''s disgusting to wash the maggots off and eat them again. "

    -

    Zhou Mingli is not willing to eat the vegetables washed by the river water where the child has peed, and he is not willing to squat in the toilet where the maggots may climb up the vamp. He is disgusted to think of the meat that has grown over the maggots -

    he is not willing to come, and his father is not willing to come. But Fang Yijing, his mother, insisted that she must return to her hometown for the Spring Festival this year, because she had not spent the Spring Festival in her hometown for many years. The father insisted, but agreed to his mother''s request. He can''t stand on his own, so he has to come back.

    He thinks that since his mother''s hometown is next to Yanjing City, where can he be poor again?

    However, the road was bumpy, the car skidded several times on the road and almost rushed into the snow ditch. He was full of fear and evil feeling about the place he was going to.

    When I arrived at my goal and saw that what I came to was a primitive village lagging behind, I felt that the urine drenched vegetables and maggots'' toilets were waving in front of my eyes, and my anger could no longer be suppressed.

    He didn''t dare to get angry with his parents, but he said something disrespectful and cruel in front of his poor relatives. They could not but listen to him humbly and then apologize to them timidly, saying that the conditions were not good, and they could not treat you well. Isn''t that what the villagers should do?

    At least that''s what Zhou Mingli thinks.

    All said childish words, but this boy''s words really let the smiling faces of the relatives welcome up in the heart cold half.

    The son doesn''t think the mother is ugly, the son doesn''t think the family is poor. Yanziwu is the half hometown of zhoumingli. It''s very hard for people to be so disparaged and scolded by him.

    Besides, the people of yanziwu are naturally proud and have a suspicious and low attitude towards everything outside. When the proud yanziwu people heard Zhou Mingli describe yanziwu as a place where birds don''t shit, some people''s faces were not very good-looking.

    Lu Wan and her aunt Fang Yixin stand in front of the crowd to welcome them. Hearing Zhou Mingli''s words, they can''t help but have a good time. The two of them stopped, and the rest of them naturally stopped.

    When the atmosphere was embarrassed, Fang Yijing came out from the other side of the car and snapped, "Zhou Mingli, how can you talk? This is yanziwu - my mother''s home. Mom was born and raised here. She thinks it''s very good. What are you dissatisfied with? "

    Zhou Ming Li turned his back and obviously didn''t agree with his mother''s point of view, just didn''t want to fight with her.

    The door of the copilot''s cab is opened, and Zhou fan, Fang Yijing''s husband, pushes the door to get out of the car. He looks at his son and says to his wife, "well, don''t get along with him in a joke that the child says at will. Life is a big boy too. You still have to leave some face for him."

    Zhou fan also thought it was a trivial matter. What''s more, my son said nothing wrong. The swallow dock used to be a place where birds don''t shit. He had come here for the third or the fourth time, and still couldn''t remember the way ---- later, when his wife came back, he was pushed off under the pretext of busy business. He didn''t really want to come here.

    Fang Yijing''s heart was burning, but he could not argue with his husband and son in front of his brother and sister-in-law. Their views were so ingrained that she couldn''t turn them around for a moment.

    Zhou fan stood proudly looking at the crowd and smiled and said, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, we''re late."

    Lu Wan''s mood has calmed down and said: "nothing, just come back. Everyone is waiting for you to eat. "

    Then he turned around to look at Zhou Mingli and said, "is this Mingli? When I was born, I went to hold it. When I was one year old, I went to drink one year old wine - how could it be so big in a blink of an eye? "

    "Sister in law." Fang Yijing came to take Lu Wan''s hand and said, "I''m sorry. Are you all in a hurry? After getting off the plane, Zhou Fan said that since he arrived in Yanjing, he would visit the leader by the way. After all, it''s more respectful to visit an early age years ago. The cell phone is out of power again. I can''t get in touch with you all the time. ""Nothing." Lu Wan said with a smile. "Just come back safely. I''m worried about what happened on your way. I''m going to let Fang Yan drive to find you. "

    Fang Yan stopped the car and walked over. He said hello to his sister-in-law and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "Fang Yan." My sister-in-law hugged Fang Yan and said, "just now your mother said that this boy grows fast, you don''t grow faster? Are you ready to get married? Do you have a girlfriend? If you have it, you must take it home for the Spring Festival. My sister-in-law will check it for you. "

    Fang Yan is the only child of Fang''s family, loved by three aunts. Fang Yan and her sister-in-law have a very good relationship. My sister-in-law hasn''t come back for several years, and he hasn''t seen her for a long time. Now I''m full of joy.

    "Sure." Fang Yan said with a smile. And Zhou Fan said, "welcome home, uncle."

    "Well." Zhou fan nodded, went forward and shook hands with Fang Yixing, saying, "is the meal ready? I have to have a good drink with big brother today. "

    Zhou fan also took the initiative to speak with Fang Yixing, but Fang Hao and Zhao Chengxin, who were standing beside Fang Yixing, were indifferent.

    Fang Hao is OK. The bitter child was born and adopted by Fang Laozi as a disciple. Later, he fell in love with master''s eldest daughter Fang Yixin, and then went to Fang''s house. Zhao Chengxin is a member of the Zhao family in yanziwu. The Zhao family not only has a strong position in the Jianghu, but also has many industries outside. They are proud of themselves. He took the initiative to meet, but Zhou fan saw it as nothing, and his natural heart was unhappy.

    Fang Yixing pulled Zhou fan into the yard and said, "it''s already good. I have to have a good drink today. Fang Hao, be honest and don''t try to be lazy. I have to accompany Zhou fan today. He seldom comes back. "

    "Destiny. Come to see your big cousin. " Fang Yijing pulls Zhou Mingli to Fang Yan and says, "this is Fang Yan''s cousin I told you about."

    Fang Yan held out his hand, and Zhou Mingli turned his mouth and said, "don''t you need to be so old-fashioned? He also used the handshake set - "

    Fang Yijing slapped Zhou Mingli on the head and said:" how to talk to your cousin? "

    Fang Yan waved and said, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I don''t like to shake hands with others when I can''t move - "

    hearing Fang Yan say so, Zhou Mingli has a little good feeling for him. He looked at Fang Yan and asked, "my mother said that everyone in your family knows martial arts. Is it true?"

    "Really." Fang Yan nods.

    Zhou Mingli pointed to a bluestone brick at the door and said, "can you cut it with one hand?"

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "almost."

    "True or false?" Zhou Ming Li opened his eyes wide and said, "give me a look."

    Fang Yan refused and said, "what do you want to chop bricks for? You''ve been on your way for a day, so go ahead and eat something. Hungry

    "We''ve already had it." Zhou Mingli said impatiently, "I ate it at Yanjing Hotel. My father went to pay his leader a new year''s Eve, and we had dinner at Yanjing Hotel by the way - can you really chop bricks? It''s not a lie, is it? "

    "Zhou Mingli -" Fang Yijing couldn''t help but want to get angry. This son of a bitch, why don''t you say everything?

    She called home in advance and said she would come back in the evening to have dinner with everyone. As a result, when they arrived in Yanjing, their husband would visit the leaders. It''s better to be early than late. After the Spring Festival, the leaders are busy and have no chance to meet. The visit years ago not only shows respect for the leaders, but also can make the leaders remember deeply.

    For her husband''s career climbing, her wife can only show support. When he arrived at the hotel agreed with the leader, his son said he was hungry. She said that when she went home to have dinner, her husband decided to help her son order a big meal.

    It''s enough to eat. How do you feel when you shout out in public and make these family members who are waiting for starvation?

    Fang Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t want to have the same understanding with his aunt''s children, saying, "what''s so deceptive about this kind of thing? Very common things. It''s just that I don''t think it''s necessary - it''s a top brick, and I need to use it to cover the door. "

    For the men of yanziwu, it is more common to chop bricks with one hand than to chop firewood with an axe, which is not worth showing off at all.

    He didn''t want to be a kid, he would go to perform brick cutting. There must be more important things to do when relatives meet.

    Moreover, after waiting so long, he was really hungry.

    "I didn''t say anything wrong." Zhou Mingli was very dissatisfied with his mother. "You praise your mother''s family as if everyone is a martial arts expert. You dare not chop a brick. What kind of swallow village is this? Is it the village of liars

    Fang Yan slapped Zhou Mingli on the head and said with a smile, "this kid is very naughty."

    Plop!

    Zhou Mingli was unstable and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 395

    Zhou Mingli was born into an official family. His grandfather was an official in the Pearl bank system, and his father also held an important position in the banking system. Because they deal with money all day, their family is not short of money.

    And because he is the eldest son of the Zhou family, he is extremely favored. It''s impossible to have the wind, the rain or the moon in the sky.

    I have not suffered any setbacks and tribulations. This also fostered his arrogance violent slightly not satisfied to want to lose his temper bastard character.

    Because he didn''t want to come to yanziwu for the Spring Festival, but his mother forced him to come. He didn''t dare to vent his anger to his mother, but he didn''t mean to throw them to the villagers of yanziwu. If you didn''t live here, how could we go to such a place where birds don''t shit?

    After meeting the paper addicts in Yanjing City, he came up with the idea of not wanting to leave. However, his parents are determined to leave. He can''t celebrate the new year alone. The road was snowed and the wind was blowing. The driver assigned by their father''s leader almost drove into the ditch without any guardrail signs on both sides of the road several times.

    The driver gossiped several times, which made Zhou''s family feel disgraceful. It''s not a proud thing to have such a poor relative - Zhou fan can at least hide this unhappiness in his heart, and Zhou Mingli shows it on his face without any scruple.

    When he arrived at yanziwu, he felt like hitting the wall with his head when he saw the houses scattered on the snow plain. In addition to the wilderness and isolated mountains around the village, this is the destination where they will stay for several days and spend their precious winter vacation time?

    Zhou Ming Li had the impulse to turn around and run away.

    His mother has told him many times that their village is a great place. Everyone in that village has great Kung Fu.

    Zhou Mingli is suspicious of this sentence. How powerful can it be? Break a brick with one punch? Kick two boards?

    However, this is the era of science and technology. How about your martial arts? You were shot by your opponent before you rushed in front of others - each clown in the acrobatic troupe has a unique skill, and he has to jump around in the sky to earn his living by others'' reward?

    Even so, this is still the reason why Zhou Ming Li has such a little expectation for the village.

    Maybe we can find some new things that we can boast with our friends after we go back.

    So, after seeing Fang Yan, I want to verify my mother''s words and my own ideas, pointing to the green brick to let Fang Yan split him. Aren''t rural people eager to show themselves in front of urban people? They can''t wait to show that they let him do what they are most proud of?

    Unexpectedly, Fang Yan, his big cousin, refused, not only to give him face, but also to make him feel that the only bright spot of this rural trip has disappeared.

    There are no bricks at all. It''s all their lies.

    He became violent again. He could not help jumping up and beating Fang Yan.

    Although he didn''t start, the tone of his voice was not polite.

    Fang Yan is the person he is facing. The person he reviles is yanziwu. Fang Yan has just accepted the responsibility entrusted to him by his husband. He has been integrated with yanziwu -

    so the tragedy happened naturally.

    When Zhou Mingli just got out of the car, Fang Yan drove his grandfather''s old car to the garage to stop. He didn''t hear Zhou Mingli scolding yanziwu as a place where birds don''t shit. However, Zhou Mingli said that yanziwu is a "cheat village" but scolded in front of him.

    Where is a liar in yanziwu? How can there be cheaters in yanziwu?

    With Fang Yan''s mean temper, how could he tolerate such things?

    Then, a slap on the draw down.

    This is Fang Yan''s slap. How can Zhou Mingli bear it? As soon as his knees were soft, he fell to the ground.

    Because they were standing outside the threshold, Zhou Ming Li insisted on letting Fang Yan split the top brick at the door. When Fang Yan slapped his head, his body fell down on the threshold.

    Half of his body is pressed on the raised threshold. If the down jacket on his body is not too thick, I''m afraid that the fall will crush his ribs.

    "Destiny -" Fang Yijing saw that his son suddenly fell to the ground and ran to help him up.

    Zhou fan accompanied Fang Yixing into the yard, heard his son''s scream behind him and turned around quickly. Then he saw Zhou Mingli lying on the ground, unable to move.

    Fang Yan''s movement is faster. Before Fang Yijing and Zhou fan rush over, he has hurriedly dragged Zhou Mingli up from the ground, helped to pat the snow dust on his body, and asked: "Mingli, are you ok? Are you hurt? Take care of the slippery road in the countryside -- "

    until this time, Fang Yijing and Zhou fan arrived at their son''s side.

    Fang Yijing holds his son and asks, "destiny, how do you feel? Do you feel any discomfort? "Zhou fan''s eyes stared at the threshold in front of him and asked, "if you want to see the way when you walk, how can you fall down?"

    Zhou Mingli felt the pain in his chest, but his anger made him lose his mind. He pointed to Fang Yan and shouted, "it''s him who slapped me on the head - he beat me down on purpose."

    "Destiny." Fang Yijing cried out. "No nonsense."

    "I didn''t talk. He did it. " Zhou Mingli is not forgiving. His voice is sharp like a knife in adolescence. He said, "I let him chop bricks. He can''t. Just pat me on the head - he did it on purpose. He hit me on purpose. "

    Zhou fan looked at Fang Yan and asked, "Fang Yan, this matter --"

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said: "I did pat the head of the life theory. But it was a touch, a gentle touch - he asked me to chop bricks, and I didn''t agree. I felt that the child was very naughty, so I couldn''t help touching his head. I used to touch the heads of Fang Mengying and Fang mengxiang - but it really happened to me. I apologized to destiny. "

    "Destiny, enough." Fang Yi''s eyes get angry. He looks at Zhou Mingli badly and says, "is that enough? When you''ve had enough, go in and have a rest. Didn''t you have dinner? There''s no need for dinner. "

    Zhou fan took a look at Fang Yan and said with a smile, "life is still a child. You''re a big brother

    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take care of the fate. " Fang Yan promised.

    "You -" Zhou Mingli felt that his grievances were nowhere to vent, staring at Fang Yan and saying, "you lied to me, I will not let you live."

    With that, he strode towards the inner room.

    "Be careful of the slippery road." Fang Yan gives a voice to remind.

    "You need to take care of it?" Zhou Mingli said in a poor tone.

    Plop!

    Voice just fell, fell to the ground again.

    This time there was no obstacle. His body glided forward on the thin ice until it came to a stop under the cornice steps.

    Fang Yan raised his hands and said, "I didn''t move him this time --"

    Fang Mengying clapped his hands and laughed, saying, "I''m so stupid that I can''t even walk well."

    Fang mengxiang was even more extravagant. He ran up and down the slippery road of Zhou Mingli and said, "look at me, look at me - I can''t even slip."

    Second aunt Fang Yiling hurriedly ran to take Fang Mengying and Fang mengxiang back to one side, so as not to embarrass Zhou fan and her little sister.

    Zhou fan originally wanted to blame that the yard road was too slippery and the snow was not cleaned, but the Jing Mengying and Fang mengxiang were so noisy that they could not complain.

    Two young dolls can walk and jump freely. His son is so big that he can''t even walk well?

    Besides, Fang Yan also reminded him to be careful of the slippery road in advance, but he said, "you need to take care of it" - this is not a typical dog bite LV Dongbin - bah bah bah, who is the dog?

    This time, without Fang Yan''s hands, Zhou fan walked quickly to pick up Zhou Mingli and said with a straight face, "Zhou Mingli, would you like to settle down? It''s not a place for you to be wild. "

    Zhou Mingli felt that his bones were going to fall apart. He just said that he didn''t need Fangyan tube, but he was really worried about the road under his feet. However, I don''t know what happened. When my knees were soft - no, my whole body suddenly lost strength, and the whole person fell to the ground inexplicably.

    He had some fear, some fear. Just now, he felt chest pain. He was worried about whether he would fall out of any sequelae?

    Seeing my father angry, I dare not say what I want to say. Get rid of my father''s hand and stride towards the inner room.

    Fang Yijing looked at the crowd apologetically and said, "eat first. I''ll settle him down. The child is in a rebellious period. It''s always so unnerving -- "

    Lu Wan also stood up and said," eat. It''s going to be cold. "

    Fang Huwei was also pushed out. Although his legs were paralyzed, he was still powerful. He was present, and everyone was warm and harmonious.

    The main guests at the dinner party today are Zhou fan. Fang Yixing and Zhao Chengxin, the second uncle of Fang Hao, pour wine in turns. Zhou fan also offered three drinks to Fang Huwei, one for Lu Wan and the second aunt, and even one for Fang Yan. His mind is not clear. His tongue starts to drift when he speaks.

    He squinted at Fang Yan and said, "listen to your sister-in-law, Fang Yan is a teacher in Huacheng?"

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "yes."

    "What can the teacher do?" Zhou fan waved. "With a small salary, a heavy job and a group of children every day, you have to eat chalk ash as soon as you go to work - that chalk ash is not a good thing, it can damage people''s lungs. It''s too late to regret. Listen to my uncle. I quit my job after the Spring Festival. Go to Mingzhu, my uncle will arrange work for you, that is to say, I have more money to spend on my spare time -- "

 Chapter 396

    It''s like the sound of a busy movie screen suddenly being turned off, Fang Yixing is still drinking, Zhao Chengxin is still smiling, Fang Hao is still chewing the bone in his mouth, Fang Yixin and Fang Yiling are still gossiping about family life -

    but the sound on the dinner table suddenly stops, and there is a moment of peace.

    Fang Yixing frowns slightly, and Fang Huwei''s face is even darker.

    Fang Huwei has little contact with this son-in-law, but the pride in his three sons-in-law''s bones can be felt thousands of miles away.

    He is a very traditional man in his heart, but he is quite open to his children''s emotional problems. As long as you like it, I like it with you.

    When my daughter first came to visit home with Zhou fan, she behaved well. The young man had a pretty face and smart manner. Although we always talk with pride, isn''t that what young people should do?

    Later, with the help of his father, Zhou fan became more and more senior, receiving more and more compliments, and his self-confidence expanded more and more. In front of outsiders, in front of their own families. This makes old man Fang Huwei unhappy.

    Fang Huwei stared at Zhou fan with tiger eyes and said, "I think it''s good to be a teacher, to teach and educate people. It is a great good thing to train talents for the country. Fang Yan''s work doesn''t bother you. "

    Fang Huwei put down his chopsticks and said, "you can eat it. I''ll go back to my room first. I''m too old to sit. "

    I heard that my father was going back to the house. Fang Yixin and Fang Yiling hurriedly got up and pushed the old man back to the backyard.

    When Zhou fan''s proposal was opposed by his father-in-law, he felt a little unhappy and said, "it''s not that I''m going to say that our father and he are against each other, and the thoughts of the older generation have to change too - what era do you think this is? It''s really a good thing to teach and educate for the country. But you have to think about your children, don''t you? "

    "Fang Yan is not young, either? How much can a month''s salary be for a teacher? How many years'' salary can I buy a flat in Huacheng or Yanjing? No house - what about Fang Yan''s love and marriage? Bring a girl to this village? When a girl comes to see the village so remote, she can''t be scared away. "

    "What''s wrong with this village? Ordinary girls can''t come in yet. " Zhao Chengxin sneers.

    "Integrity, I didn''t say that this village is bad - but now young girls are willing to live in the city. Who can stand the cold in this village? They live in this village for three or two days and feel fresh. If they live in this village for a year and a half, how can they drive people crazy? Even if Fang Yan takes her to work in Huacheng, he has to buy a house in Huacheng, doesn''t he? "

    "How do you know Fang Yan can''t afford a house? Can''t afford to be a teacher? " Fang Hao asked.

    Fang Yan was worried that the three people were quarreling at the table. He quickly stood out to fight and raised his glass with a smile and said, "what I said is very reasonable, and I''m also thinking about it for my sake. Come on, I''d like to offer a toast to the three aunts."

    Zhou fan raised his glass and touched Fang Yan''s glass and said, "that is to say, I will treat you as my nephew, so I will tell you the truth. If I''m a kid from another family, do I have to say that? How do you think about what I said? Our bank will invest over 100 million yuan in Mingzhu to set up a financial service company in the next year. If you are interested, I will arrange you to join this service company. Whether it''s future or income, it must be better than being a teacher. After several years of experience and achievements, I can still ask for a suite for you in Pearl - "

    " thank you, little uncle. I''ll think about it carefully. " Fang Yan nods with a smile.

    Zhou fan was satisfied. He looked at Fang Hao and Zhao Chengxin and said, "you can''t always stay in this village. How promising can this village be? Yijing also told me that there have been many great people in this village before. But how many years has that been? Hundreds of years, right? We can''t always die with the glory of our ancestors, or we have to look ahead, right? "

    Zhao Chengxin was so angry that he shivered and said deliberately, "we want to go out, so we have to arrange a way for my brother-in-law."

    Zhou fan feels the hostility in Zhao Chengxin''s words, and naturally doesn''t want to really help him, saying, "I''ll arrange for you with the right opportunity."

    At the end of the meal, Zhou fan went back to his room with Fang Yijing, lying on the bed and said, "I think your family is hostile to me."

    "How can I be hostile to you?" Fang Yijing is packing and asks casually.

    "When fate comes, I will fall twice. I can see that the kid really suffered a loss in Fang Yan''s hand, otherwise he would not be so excited ---- and your father, I said to arrange a job for Fang Yan, he looked at my eyes as if he was going to eat me. It''s a good idea, isn''t it? If someone else, I need to worry about it? "

    Fang Yijing stopped his work, sat down beside the bed and said to her husband: "zhoufan, yanziwu is a very special place, and the people in it are naturally more proud than others -"

    zhoufan sneered and said: "what''s the pride of a group of earth buns that have never seen the world in the poor countrysideFang Yujing sighs gently.

    She wanted to communicate this problem with her husband many times, but every time she was rebuffed by such sarcasm.

    Yes, yanziwu has been silent for a hundred years, but the glory and spirit of our ancestors still exist, and the villagers here have been quietly guarding the country and its people with their loyalty and life.

    They have shed blood for this country, they have given their lives for this country, and they have proud and arrogant capital.

    No matter who they are, they should be more tolerant to such a group, allow their pride, accept their arrogance and make them feel respected.

    But the husband only believes what he sees. The village we saw was so remote, the houses we saw were so old, the roads we saw were so ragged, the young people we saw were huddled in the village, chasing chickens and running dogs, doing nothing -

    even his son Zhou Mingli despised yanziwu, and felt that the village where his mother was born was too poor. She always wanted to bring her husband and son together to let them jump with the pulse of yanziwu.

    Now it seems that this wish is really hard to achieve.

    "Zhou fan, you should put down your prejudices, look at it with clear eyes, and think about it with rational mind. Yanziwu is really a place that people should be proud of -"

    before Fang Yijing finished speaking, the sound of her husband''s sleeping snore has come.

    At six o''clock in the morning, Fang Yan has finished washing and washing and got up to practice in the yard. After returning home, Kung Fu can''t be neglected. Grandpa didn''t care about the others, but he was very strict with this piece of management.

    Fang Yan just walked in a circle of plum blossom steps, and Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan also came here in plain clothes.

    The three men greeted each other with their eyes, and then began to walk.

    After a while, Fang Mengying and Fang mengxiang followed. During the festival, the whole family of aunt and aunt will live in the old house, so Fang Mengying and Fang mengxiang have to practice together with Fang Yan.

    Fang Hao and Zhao Chengxin also need to practice Kung Fu, but they all go to Fang''s martial arts hall to practice Kung Fu and will not be with these young people.

    Zhou also got up, wearing a thick down jacket and holding an iPad in his hand.

    Seeing Fang Yan leading a group of people at the stake, he just curled his lips and began to open the iPad to play games. The sound of the game is very loud, which brings a lot of noise to these practitioners.

    "Will you turn off the sound?" Fang mengxiang is the most indecisive. When he hears the fighting voice from the game, his attention begins to be drawn away.

    "What do I have to do with you when I play my game?" Zhou Ming Li naturally won''t listen to a child.

    "Can you believe me to hit you?" Fang mengxiang said angrily. For the other dream elephant, Zhou Mingli, who can''t even walk steadily, is not his opponent at all.

    "Fang mengxiang." Fang Yan stood at the stake, while the other dream elephant said: "calm down, mind and spirit return to one. These noises are your obstacles - you can become a master like your father by crossing them. "

    Fang mengxiang adores Fang Yan very much. After listening to Fang Yan, he said, "I don''t want to be a master like my father, I want to be a master like brother Fang Yan -"

    "OK." Fang Yan nods with a smile. It''s good to have an iron powder at home. "Then practice hard. Don''t be disturbed by external noise. "

    "Well. I will. " Fang mengxiang closed his eyes and stood attentively. As expected, they are no longer troubled by external forces.

    Zhou Ming Li sneered and said, "I can only cheat children."

    Zhou fan had a lot of wine last night. He got up later today.

    After washing, he didn''t want to stay with Fang''s family, so he got up to take a walk in the village. When he got to the entrance of the village, he saw rows of cars coming towards the village.

    There are still cars coming from such a remote and broken village?

    When he saw the license plate numbers, his heart beat faster and his face was unbelievable. Rub your eyes and look again. There''s nothing wrong with the car and the license plate number.

    The license plate number of one of the cars is the car of his leader. He went to Yanjing Hotel yesterday to pay a new year''s visit to the leader he had seen from a distance. Why did he come to this poor village?

    "Does that leader also go out of this village?" Thinking of this possibility, Zhou fan''s heart pounded.

    Here comes the chance!

    Zhou fan ran to the village after the motorcade. He met an old man who picked up dung, pointed to the cars and asked, "Sir, whose cars are from?"

    "Whose?" The old man looked up and took a look, and said, "I''m going to the Ye family. The third of the Ye family is back. "

 Chapter 397

    December 29, also known as "New Year''s Eve."... Home wine banquet, people visit other years old. And burning incense outdoors, called "Tianxiang", usually burns for three days.

    Fang Yan is sitting in the living room with his mother and aunt when they are drinking tea and chatting. Ye Fengsheng comes to find Fang Yan and says that the third uncle is back and asks him to go home for lunch.

    Fang Yan takes a look at his mother Lu Wan, who laughs and says, "the wind has come to invite you. You can go. Anyway, your sister-in-law won''t leave for a while. Come back in the evening and keep talking. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I''ll be there later."

    Ye Fengsheng saw Fangyan''s guests coming, but he didn''t stay much. He said, "I''ll wait for you at home. As soon as possible, the third uncle said that he would ask you to help pour wine at home at noon. "

    "There are guests at home?"

    "Three uncle''s guest." Ye Fengsheng said.

    Ye Daoling used to be in charge of the research of the Chinese economic system around the state prime minister. Naturally, he was surrounded by many big men in the financial system. Now that he was in that important position even more years ago, more people will come.

    Tomorrow is the new year''s Eve. No matter how busy his business is, ye Daoling will come back to accompany his family to have reunion dinner in accordance with the previous practice. It''s also reasonable for subordinates to come to ye Daoling ahead of time to pay a new year''s visit.

    Just, what did he let his own little founder do in the past? If it''s just pouring wine, ye Fengsheng can do a good job. Although the image is a little worse than myself, it''s the Ye family''s own children after all, isn''t it?

    Ye Fengsheng leaves, and Zhou fan comes back.

    He had a serious expression and seemed to have something on his mind.

    Excuse to ask his wife to help him find a tie, pull Fang Yijing to the room, close the door and ask in a low voice, "is there a Ye family in yanziwu?"

    "There is a Ye family." Fang Yijing looked at her husband doubtfully and said, "how can I ask about this?"

    Zhou fan was excited and grabbed his wife''s hand and asked, "how is your relationship? Do you have any contacts at ordinary times? Don''t all of you in the countryside have relatives - are you relatives? "

    "No." Fang Yijing shook his head and said. "The relationship between the two Fang ye families has not been very good, and they are hostile to each other - Zhou fan, what do you want to say? How did the Ye family provoke you? "

    Fang Yijing said the truth. In the past, the relationship between Fang and ye was indeed not harmonious, because Fang Yan and ye gentleness compare each other every year, and people of both ye and ye always regard each other as their biggest rivals, and people in the past have not seldom attacked and accused each other.

    Now when her husband asks about the relationship, she can only tell him the information she knew before. As for the recent easing of the relationship between the two families, Fang Yan also took the little princess Ye of others'' family for a walk beside Shihezi for countless times, which she did not know.

    Zhou fan was so angry that he couldn''t let it out. He said in a muffled voice, "your family must be killed by your own stupidity."

    Then the high-level leaders went to visit Ye''s house to prove that ye''s house must have some extraordinary characters. Also living in yanziwu, Fang''s family and ye''s family even have a conflict - isn''t it self seeking?

    His desire to go to Ye''s family to make friends through Fang''s relationship was shattered, and his mood was naturally very bad.

    "Zhou fan, how do you speak?" Fang Yijing was angry and shouted.

    Zhou fan is still very fond of his wife. Seeing Fang Yijing''s rage, he doesn''t want to argue with her. He snorts coldly and says, "sooner or later, we will be dragged down by your family."

    "Who will drag you down? You are afraid that our family will drag you back. I know you don''t want to come. I know you look down on our family. In this case, you won''t come back later. "Fang Yijing was also enraged by her husband''s arrogant attitude, pointing to the door and shouting.

    "Let''s go. Who do you think would like to come?" The fire in Zhou fan''s heart couldn''t be suppressed, shouting.

    Hearing the quarrel in the room, Lu Wanfang, Xinfang, Yiling and others who were chatting outside rushed to the room.

    Lu Wan, the hostess of the family, asked aloud, "Yijing, zhoufan, what happened? Why is there a quarrel? "

    Fang Yijing is not willing to speak ill of her husband in front of her sister-in-law, which will only make her face more embarrassed.

    Zhou fan is resentful of each other''s family and is unwilling to answer Lu Wan''s questions.

    "What can''t you say about the Spring Festival?" Fang Yixin, the elder sister, came to take the younger sister''s hand and advised him, "if you let one person alone, the contradiction will not be solved? It''s not easy to come back for a festival. What''s the noise like? How to say is also a family, was the outsider heard the joke not? "

    Fang Yijing''s heart is sour, but he can''t say anything.

    Zhou fan felt so upset that he went to the yard to smoke.

    Fang Yan stood beside the plum tree in the yard and listened to Fang Yixin''s quarrel with Zhou fan clearly.

    Seeing Zhou fan coming out, Fang Yan said with a smile, "I hope the relationship between Fang family and ye family is harmonious."

    Zhou fan''s face was slightly stiff. He lit the cigarette in his hand and smoked it. He said with a straight face, "isn''t harmony in the neighborhood what it should be?""It should be." Fang Yan nodded. "So after my efforts, now our Fang family and ye family are as close as a family."

    "Really?" Zhou fan is very happy. If Fang Yan is talking about the real situation, can''t he just go to visit Ye''s house? If we can get the chance to have dinner with that leader, not only to talk casually to let him have a deep understanding of himself, then it will also have a far-reaching promotion and promotion of his future, right?

    Put Zhou fan''s happy expression at the bottom of his eyes, Fang Yan reached out to touch the thick, hard and cold branches of the plum tree, and said, "how do you say that? A distant relative is inferior to a near neighbour. Before, I had no clear understanding of this sentence - no matter how far away relatives are relatives, how can they be inferior to a neighbor? Now I find that this sentence really makes sense. Some of them really don''t treat their families as human beings. "

    Zhou fan''s eyes were slightly fierce, but he forced the violent air pressure in his heart and said with a smile, "I have a few gossips with your sister-in-law, so don''t take them to heart. Who lives at home without quarreling? Relatives are still relatives after all. If you are not regarded as relatives, I will offer to find a job for you when I eat last night? Do you know how many people want to ask me to help solve their work problems every day? "

    "Yes. So I want to thank my uncle for his kindness. " Fang Yan nodded. "But I want to be honest and say that after one night''s careful consideration, I decided to go to Huacheng to be a teacher. Because, this is my favorite job, and it''s also a job that can bring me more insight into life. "

    After Fang Yan became a teacher, he realized the importance of responsibility. After Fang Yan became a teacher, he understood the necessity of morality and rules. After Fang Yan became a teacher, he realized the preciousness of this kind of thing.

    Civil servants are not greedy for money, and generals will not hesitate to die. They will be able to win over all the countries in the world.

    Even a literati in this area, if he has the courage to protect himself, he can break through the Longtan and Huxue.

    It was when he was a teacher in Huacheng that Fang Yan peeped into the spirit of gentility from his grandfather Lu Zhan, so the silent heart of Taiji was shaken and turned again.

    He put life and death aside, took risks to accept the challenge of Chiba army, which led to the breakthrough of Taiji''s heart again. Isn''t it precisely because his soul was washed and sublimated?

    According to Fang Yan''s past character, if he meets such a top expert as the thousand leaves department, he will turn around and run and then dive into the Ye family and never come out again, right?

    Fang Yan thanks for the trip to Huacheng, Zhuque high school and everyone he met in this journey.

    Of course, except for military orders.

    It is precisely because of them that their life will be so wonderful and full.

    Fang''s family all understood the meaning of Juque high school, so no one asked Fang Yan to leave. Even Fang Huwei thinks that his grandson''s trip has been fruitful. If he can break through again, it will be a great happiness for his family.

    This is also the reason why Zhou fan asked to help Fang Yan find a job last night. Zhou fan is like a poor millionaire. No matter how hard he tries to show off his wealth, the millionaires sitting under the stage will not give him warm applause.

    For the men of yanziwu, the promotion of martial arts is the most important thing.

    "Since this is your choice, I would like to express my understanding and respect --" Zhou Fan said with a smile. He doesn''t care where Fang Yan is going to work or whether he has a job. "Do you think Fang''s family and ye''s family are close to each other? But just now your aunt said that the two families didn''t get along very well? "

    "Ye Daoling, do you know this man?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    Zhou fan ''s pupils are shrinking, and his breathing is becoming hurried. If he was a stranger before, ye Daoling has been known all over the country with his latest order released through various media. It''s hard to get in touch with ye Daoling.

    Efforts to control the inner excitement, said: "ye Daoling - is also this yanziwu people?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods with a smile. "Just now, his nephew came to me and said that Uncle Ye asked me to go to their house for lunch - it is said that some guests came to their house, and I had to go to pour the wine. Why did they let me drink? I really don''t want to go. "

    Zhou fan''s mouth opened for a long time before he whispered, "otherwise, I will go with you and pour wine. I have accumulated some experience."

    "That''s not good." Fang Yan refuses. "They didn''t invite you. I don''t want to invite you either. If I take you in without hesitation, and make the host dislike it -- what will we do if you drag us down? "

 Chapter 398

    What should we do if you drag us down?

    At first glance, it sounds familiar to me.

    After a little thought, he remembered that this was a sentence he had just said when he quarreled with his wife Fang Yijing in the room. Of course, his original words are as follows: sooner or later we will be encumbered by your family.

    Take it for granted when you say it, with anger and resentment. When it sounds like that, how can it feel so sharp and harsh, carrying ridicule and ridicule?

    Zhou fan understands that Fang Yan is retaliating.

    He listened to what he had just said, and then gave it back to him in the other way. I have to say that it''s hard to be oppressed to stab himself to death with his poisonous sword.

    Zhou fan''s face was livid and his eyes were angry. He stared at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, how do you speak? Anyway, I''m your uncle, your elder - how can you be so big or small? Isn''t it said that the villagers of yanziwu are the most polite? Is that what you call etiquette? "

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "uncle, are you angry?"

    Zhou fan felt another stab in his chest. No, it''s one knife after another. It doesn''t stop at all.

    Although he asked a simple question, why does it sound so outrageous?

    "Just be angry." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Because when I heard what you said, I was also very angry --"

    "------"

    "uncle, in fact, our yanziwu is really a reasonable place. We are not only polite, but also reasonable. When we are treated with respect, we are treated with respect. This is the etiquette of reciprocity. I''m not a prisoner if people don''t commit me. I''m a prisoner if people do. This is a clear principle of gratitude and resentment. If you don''t give us etiquette and reason, we yanziwu won''t show you etiquette and reason. "

    "So you have reason to insult your elders in this way?" Zhou fan sneers. He has not suffered such humiliation for many years. Fang Yan''s behavior is to tear his face to face.

    "How insults? This is the reason why I will be punished if someone violates me. This is the first iron rule of our yanziwu for thousands of years. I know. I always thought you looked down on our family. Your Zhou family''s banking system in pearl is No. 1. What do we have? A lame man, a drunkard, a bookworm, a woman and a child are far away in a deserted village, living in an old house. What can I do for you? "

    "So, year after year, you don''t want to step into the front door of Fang''s house - sometimes the aunt comes back alone, but she doesn''t see you and her son. My sister-in-law never complained about you, never said you were not. She always explained that you are too busy in business and have too many social activities to go with - in fact, we are not stupid. We all know what the real situation is. "

    "We understand the difficulties of my sister-in-law. We are not willing to expose, not willing to embarrass my sister-in-law in the middle. On the one hand is her parents, brother and sister-in-law, on the other hand is her husband and son, and both hands and backs are meat. On which side can she speak? My sister-in-law says you are very busy, so we think you are really busy. My sister-in-law said that if you don''t have time to come back, we''ll comfort her and say it''s OK to come back together next time. "

    "Sister in law is my sister in law, my father''s sister, and my grandfather''s daughter. We all hope that she can have a happy life, and we hope that she will not suffer any grievances at your Zhou family. We think that we should be more tolerant to you, take care of you, and you can feel our kindness, and it will be better for my little sister-in-law. "

    "Obviously, you have no such consciousness. You regard tolerance as cowardice, you regard care as flattery. Our Fangjia is a chicken rib for you. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a shame to give up. This time, your mood must be very complicated, right

    "Fang Yan, that''s just your personal idea - what do I do to your sister-in-law? Let her say it." Zhou Fan said in defense.

    Fang Yan nodded in recognition of Zhou fan''s words and said, "I don''t deny that. To be honest, you are really good to your sister-in-law. If you are not good to your sister-in-law, our Fang''s family has already come to ask for an explanation. Grandpa entrusted you with his daughter who had been cherished for more than 20 years. Why are you not good to her? "

    "You''ve been worried that our Fang''s house will drag you down. You think it''s a waste of time to come to our Fang''s house. From the moment your car stopped at the gate of our square yard, it was full of hostility - or anger. Because of our existence, you have to go this time with my sister-in-law - --- uncle, we used to think about my sister-in-law, and we felt that everything was OK. But over and over again, you have made us more belittled and insulted. As a family member, I have to stand up and say, "you are an idiot."

    Fang Yan pointed to his leg and said, "can''t you see such a thick thigh? I''ve been thinking about hugging other people''s thighs all day - what do you mean you''re not an idiot? I''ve heard before that people in the officialdom have bright eyes and your eyes are covered with shit? "

    Zhou fan is so happy with Fang Yan''s words that he points to Fang Yan and says, "Fang Yan, I don''t understand. What are you proud of? It''s because your Fang''s family and ye''s family have a good relationship, because ye''s family asked you to help pour wine - do you think this is the capital you rely on? This is your proud capital? If that''s all, isn''t it humiliating? "Fang Yan lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "I''m rich. I won''t cheat you."

    Fang Yan waved to Zhou fan and said, "I''ll call you uncle. You can''t live up to it. Goodbye, uncle

    Fang Yan waved his hand and took away the snow.

    Zhou fan stood there, pale as the snow on his feet.

    He stamped his feet heavily and said with a sneer, "I''ll see when you can be arrogant."

    When Fang Yan arrived at Ye''s house, ye Fengsheng was playing ice hockey with his cousins at the gate of the yard.

    The leading drivers are arranged in the side hall of the yard. They drink tea, knock melon seeds, watch the children play games, and smile kindly.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming, ye Fengsheng threw the ice hockey in his hand to his cousin ye, and said to Ying Shangyan, "lunch is about to start. Uncle San said that when you come, you can go in directly."

    Fang Yan looks at ye Fengsheng and asks, "why don''t you go in and pour wine?"

    Ye Fengsheng curled his mouth and said, "uncle may think that I''m too fat, and it''s not beautiful for one person to occupy two positions."

    Fang Yan naturally knew that it could not be this reason. He patted ye Fengsheng''s shoulder and comforted him, saying, "it may be the sequela of that event in maple leaf club. Maybe he wants to add another fire to us."

    Ye Fengsheng put his arm around Fang Yan''s shoulder and said, "do you need to explain it to me? Which of our brothers is not the same? I don''t want to go in yet. When I go in, I want to eat fat. I can''t eat small, but I can''t eat big. It''s better to hide in the kitchen and have a good time. "

    Fang Yan patted his brother on the shoulder and walked towards the reception hall of Ye''s house.

    Ye''s family has two reception halls, one for entertaining foreign guests. Spacious and luxurious, with extraordinary style. There is another one that comes to the party from my family. Although it should be small and simple, it seems more warm and warm. Except for the visitors, the Ye family seldom use the living room outside.

    Fang Yan has been to Ye''s house for countless times, and he is familiar with the building of Ye''s house.

    Through the hall is the courtyard, through the lawn is the side hall. To the left is the concrete path of the main meeting living room, and to the right is the stone path of Ye''s house.

    Fang Yan walks up the cement path, stands at the door of the reception hall and looks in.

    Ye Daoling sat on the main seat with an old man beside him. There are several middle-aged people of the same age as ye Daoling sitting on the left and right sides. They are not used in the yellow flower pear wood chairs arranged in two rows on both sides of the reception hall. Although they look formal and solemn, they tend to pull people away.

    They sit on the same sofa seats made of rosewood. Although they are crowded, they make their relationship look more intimate and harmonious. As a wise politician, ye Daoling can''t fail to understand these details.

    Seeing Fang Yan at the door of the living room, ye Daoling waved to Fang Yan and said, "come here, I''ll wait for you."

    Fang Yan went to ye Daoling and offered to fill the cups in front of the audience with tea. He said with a smile, "good leaders, I''ll serve the leaders."

    Ye Daoling pointed to Fang Yan and said to his colleagues, "this is the Fang Yan I mentioned to you just now. Although this boy''s surname is Fang, I always treat him as a nephew - very skilful. If he hadn''t performed in the maple leaf club, I wouldn''t have found the cheap one in front of me. "

    While they looked at Fang Yan, they flattered ye Daoling.

    The old man with white hair said in a deep voice, "I''ve also heard the rumors that Daoling has gone through shit luck - it''s ridiculous. This is the appointment of the state, how can we play tricks? This kind of person can only gossip behind his back. If he dares to say it face to face, I have to say it to him. "

    "Minister Ye is popular. We are convinced of your position. "

    "I''d like to move my ass forward too - but I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years, but I''ve never waited for such an opportunity. Ha ha ha - "

    -

    Ye Daoling smiled calmly and looked at Fang Yan and said:" all of you are your elders. You can toast them more later. If you don''t treat us well in other aspects, it''s ok if you don''t drink well. It''s the annual leave stage, don''t worry about their mistakes. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I''ll listen to uncle Sanshu."

    Fang Yan then understood that ye Daoling was trying to help himself to introduce some contacts.

    Perhaps, he also worried that his family would vent their hatred on Fang Yan.

 Chapter 399

    Fang Yan pushes ye Daoling behind his back. Whether intentional or unintentional, he occupies that important position. It''s not too bad to say that Fang Yan has grace and ye Daoling.

    When ye Daoling entertains his subordinates at home, he lets Fang Yan serve wine on the table, which is also intended to help him increase his momentum and get to know people.

    If you lose this important city, you will feel hatred. If they impose hatred on Fang Yan alone, Fang Yan''s situation will be very dangerous.

    However, ye Daoling is now in a high position of power. Even if he can''t compete with his family, his family will have nothing to do with him. He came out and said that Fang Yan was his nephew. All the things Fang Yan did were done for him. These words spread to the ears of those people in Yanjing city. Then, naturally, they can help Fang Yan share some artillery fire, and have implicit protection.

    The Ye family has always done a good job in this respect.

    Sure enough, because of Ye Daoling''s strong recommendation and his several times turning the topic to Fang Yan, the young man, how can the elite here still not understand the meaning of this leader? They and Fang Yan drink and exchange greetings. When they pretend to be seven percent drunk, they exchange cell phone numbers with each other.

    At the end of the luncheon, all the guests from afar were poured down by Fang Yan and ye Daoling. They drink a good amount of wine, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with Fang yanye Daoling, who used to burn knives as water when he was young.

    Their drivers played a role at this time, supporting the leaders to walk towards the parking lot at the gate of yanziwu. The parking lot is actually a rice field used by villagers when they are busy farming. Now the grain is collected. There is nothing on the rice field except a few haystacks. It''s spacious and flat, but it''s a natural parking lot.

    Drivers all think it''s strange that Mingming can drive directly to Ye''s door. How could the leader let them get off at that parking lot?

    Of course, doubts come from doubts, and no one will be foolish enough to ask the leader why. It''s just that we have some strength to support the leaders now.

    The guest leaves the host an, Fang Yan and ye Daoling sit back to the tea table and drink tea again.

    Ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan and said, "I have only two days off. I''ll entertain my colleagues at home today. I''ll have a reunion dinner at home tomorrow. On the first day of the new year, I''ll go out with the Minister of state for a visit. Maybe it''s the last time we met before the new year. Is there any chance to meet after the new year? When will you go to Huacheng?"

    "About seven or eight." Fang Yan said. "Always rush to do some preparation before the students start school."

    "I thought I would rearrange a job for you or bring you to work with me in the next year - but since you have your own choice, I don''t say much. Do one thing and love one thing. Since you have chosen the profession of teacher, you should take responsibility for your students. Besides, your harvest in Huacheng for half a year is quite big. Since the heart of Taiji can break through twice, it will be proved that there will be a third time - although I don''t know much about your Taiji, but if you can reach the highest level of Taiji in the legend, water overflowing, it will be the pride of our whole yanziwu. " Ye Daoling''s gossiping looks homely. As he said, he really talks with Fang Yan in the tone and attitude of his elders.

    Fang Yan nodded with a smile and said, "I will try my best. When I am with students, I feel very peaceful and free - I think that''s why my Taiji heart can break through. So, I will continue to be a teacher. I haven''t thought about changing my career for the time being. "

    "As for whether the heart of Taiji can reach the water overflow or not, let it be. If this kind of thing can''t be enforced, there won''t be two words in Taiji''s heart - of course, I''m also looking forward to that day

    Ye Daoling nodded and said, "take down Donghai''s phone number. If you have something to do, you can call him directly - I often have meetings, but the time is not as free as Donghai."

    "If there is a problem that can''t be solved, I will ask Uncle Donghai for help." Fang Yan said with a smile. When someone throws an olive branch, he will naturally take it with both hands.

    Ye Daoling put down his teacup and said, "if I go to read a document, I won''t sit with you. You young people have fun. "

    Fang Yan gets up to see ye Daoling off, and ye Fengsheng comes running to him with his head in his head and asks, "three uncles are gone?"

    "Gone." Fang Yan said.

    "Did you help me? Let him let me out in a few years? "

    "No." Fang Yan said.

    "Why not?"

    "Because I don''t think he will. The Ye family hopes that you can concentrate on martial arts. Naturally, they don''t want you to go out and be distracted by other things. " Fang Yan said. After a pause, he whispered to ye Fengsheng, "if you really want to go out, go out."

    Ye Fengsheng stared at Fang Yan and said, "do you want me to stay at home like you?"

    "We''re not leaving home, we''re just going out for inspiration." Fang Yan said. "You see, when I go out for a trip, my heart of Taiji breaks through. Maybe you can go out once and get into the trance. It''s possible to become a tiger directlyYe Feng nodded and said, "go, I will take you to a place."

    "Where to?"

    "You will know when you come." Ye Fengsheng said.

    Fang Yan looked at him warily and said, "you won''t hurt me, will you?"

    "How is it possible? You are my brother, and I can''t harm anyone. " Ye Fengsheng said angrily.

    Therefore, Fang Yan is hugged by Ye Fengsheng''s fat arm and walks towards Ye''s backyard.

    When he came to the gate of the little bamboo garden, ye Fengsheng suddenly covered his stomach and said, "I''m not feeling well. Go to the toilet. When you go to the bamboo Pavilion, my sister has something to do with you -"

    Fang Yan disagrees, and ye Fengsheng has turned around and fled.

    "When I''m an idiot." Fang Yan sneers.

    How can ye gentleness talk to me? It must be a trap.

    Fang Yan did not go to the bamboo Pavilion, but turned away.

    Fang Yan had just returned home to bed for a rest when his mobile phone rang in his pocket.

    It''s ye Fengsheng''s message: How dare you pigeon my sister?

    Fang Yan jumped out of bed. Is it really Ye gentleness who wants to find himself?

    Ye Fengsheng, that bastard, how can he stop cheating all of a sudden?

    --------

    -------

    Zhou fan is in a bad mood.

    He would like to drive back to Yanjing immediately, and then buy tickets back to Pearl to spend the Spring Festival with his parents and family. But if you leave at this time, you will not be able to face it, and the relationship with your wife will inevitably worsen.

    He really hated Fang Yan and his family.

    Since he didn''t want to stay with Fang''s family, he wandered around the village alone.

    It has to be said that winter in the Northern Kingdom really has a special charm. Although the location of the swallow dock is remote, the scenery is quite good. Both the glacier in Shihezi and the iceberg in xiaoqingshan have considerable points.

    Zhou fan is walking along the Bank of Shihezi. He is going to walk to the foot of xiaoqingshan to have a close look. He walked farther and farther, and his back became lighter.

    Whoosh -

    he heard the sound of snow being trampled behind him.

    Turn around suddenly, but there is no one behind.

    When he turned around, he found a man in a black robe, a cloak and a hat appeared in front of him.

    "Ah --" Zhou fan was scared and stepped back.

    When he got his feet together, he asked in a hurry, "who are you? What would you do? Are you Fang Yan? Fang Yan, I warn you, don''t play this trick with me. "

    He was educated in higher culture, and naturally did not believe in ghosts and gods. But this man appeared and dressed like this - second dimension. This makes him wonder if Fang Yan is the kid who pretends to frighten him.

    After all, in his impression, Fang Yan could do anything.

    Whoosh -

    a man takes a step forward. Just one step, it''s in front of him.

    Then he reached out and grabbed him by the neck.

    In this process, Zhou Fangsheng could not escape and resist. Maybe it''s too late.

    With a little effort, the man in black put Zhou fan''s body in the air.

    Zhou fan''s feet were off the ground, his breathing was not smooth, and his face soon became purple.

    His throat was whining to speak, but he couldn''t say anything completely.

    The black robed man held a white transparent bottle in front of Zhou fan and said in a hoarse and strange voice, "when you eat new year''s Eve dinner, pour this into the local soup pot - I believe you can do it."

    Zhou fan''s eyes widened, not sure whether it was because he was surprised to receive such a strange task or because of the natural response caused by lack of oxygen.

    "Of course, you may resist or run away - it doesn''t matter." When the black robed man speaks, he will open his mouth greatly with a slight twist of the hand holding his throat. A black robed man''s fingers flicked, and a black pill was flicked into Zhou fan''s mouth.

    Zhou fan only felt a fishy smell coming from him. Then the pill melted in his mouth and flowed into his throat and stomach. He couldn''t find it again.

    "Only when the task is completed can there be an antidote." Said the man in black in a muffled voice. "Either they die, or you die -"

    plop!

    Zhou fan''s body was thrown to the ground.

    He covered his neck and took a breath of fresh air. If he pinched it for another second or two, he thought he must be dead now.

    It''s not easy to slow down and look up for the figure of the man in black robe, only to find that he has already disappeared. No banks, no ridges, as if they never appeared.

    What''s more strange is that he found that the black robed man didn''t even leave his footprints, and there was only a line of traces he had just passed on the snow.Zhou fan''s body is taut and his hair stands up. He is really frightened.

    Have you met the legendary snow ghost today?

    However, he looked at the small white glass bottle in his hand - why did snow ghost poison Fang''s family?

    Poison?

    He panicked and left the glass bottle far away.

 Chapter 400

    Zhou fan spits his heart and lungs.

    Again and again, he put his fingers in his mouth to pick the rope, and then lay on the ground and kept spitting. Spit out the lunch, spit out the bile, even to spit out the viscera, but still can''t determine whether they succeed.

    He is sure that the man in black put poison in his mouth. If he can''t finish the task, he may die because he didn''t have the antidote.

    However, if he completes the task, can any of Fang''s family survive?

    He didn''t want to die, nor did he want Fang''s family to die.

    Yes, he hates Fang''s family and hates Fang Yan, but - this does not rise to the point of non life or death.

    He wanted to spit out the pill as if nothing had happened. However, no matter how hard he tried - he knew better than anyone else, in fact, he was doing nothing.

    He lay powerless in the snow nest, let the cold wind blow on his cheek, let the scattered snow cover him. He opened his eyes and looked at the vast sky, which was just like his mood at the moment.

    He has some regrets. Why did he come here to see xiaoqingshan? Isn''t a distant look enough?

    He began to hate again, hate Fangyan, hate Fangjia - if not Fangyan, if not Fangjia, how could he encounter such things? How could he be forced to take poison?

    Even his wife is the same hatred, that hateful woman, why does she have to force their father and son to come to this damn place for the Spring Festival?

    He was lucky. If it was a fake, the black robed man was played by Fang Yan or his friends. They just wanted to punish their belittled hostility. It was a real farce.

    He lay in the snow for a long time, until the cell phone in his pocket rang, and his mind was back.

    He got up from the snow, touched his cell phone, looked at the caller ID, then cut it off and shut it down.

    He doesn''t want to talk now.

    "Either they die or you die -" the hoarse man in black threatened.

    This is a dilemma. He doesn''t want to die. He can''t die. He must live.

    However, this is the reason for Fang''s family to die?

    He searched around and finally found the transparent glass bottle from the snow.

    Just pour that drop of liquid in the bottle into the soup, and he will get the reward of continuing to survive when he finishes the task -

    he smashes the glass bottle into the hidden pocket of his windbreaker, slaps the snow off his body, as if nothing has happened before and walks towards his home.

    When Zhou fan returned to Fang''s house, Fang Yijing was waiting for him at the gate of the yard.

    Fang Yijing saw Zhou fan and said, "Zhou fan, let''s talk."

    Then he turned and walked towards the room.

    Zhou fan follows Fang Yijing. After the two enter the room, Fang Yijing closes the door.

    Fang Yi looked at the expressionless husband and sighed softly. "Zhou fan, I know you don''t want to come here. I know you don''t like my family - fatalism also says you are unhappy here. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. It''s not appropriate to go back at this time. When you finish your new year''s Eve dinner tomorrow night, you can go back with your destiny. I seldom go home. I''ll stay at home for a while. My father''s health is not good. I''ve been away from him for years. This time, I have to stay with him and do my best. "

    Zhou fan holds his wife''s hand and says, "I don''t want to come here? I won''t come if I don''t want to. There''s nothing I don''t like, it''s just that we have some misunderstandings - I''ll stay with you for the new year''s Eve dinner. If there is nothing to do after the year, I will stay with you for a few days. Your family is my family. "

    "Zhou fan?" Fang Yi looked at her husband with eyes full of amazement. It''s only a while since I haven''t seen Kung Fu. Why has he changed so much? Just now, when I was on the phone, I still hung up and shut down. Isn''t it because I''m not satisfied with myself and my family?

    Zhou fan grinned and said, "I just wanted to understand a lot of things. There are problems with me. I will communicate with them well. "

    "Thank you, Zhou Fan." Fang Yijing clenched her husband''s hand and said gratefully.

    Eat dumplings on New Year''s Eve.

    According to the old rules of yanziwu, although dumplings are not the main food of new year''s Eve, all kinds of fresh seafood and wild vegetables are the main dish, but they are essential reunion meals. After eating and drinking well, eat a few hot dumplings, with oil left at the corners of the mouth and fragrant lips and teeth. That kind of happy feeling can last from the old year to the new year.

    Fang Yan didn''t go out on the afternoon of the Lunar New Year''s Eve. She accompanied her mother and three aunts to make dumplings at home. Lu Wan took two white jade pieces out of the bag, washed them with water, and put them into the dumpling pit solemnly. She said, "this is auspicious dumpling. Whoever eats it is the most blessed person."

    Fang Mengying''s face was full of joy. He said in a crisp voice, "I will definitely eat it."Aunt Fang Yi took a new look at the beautiful white jade and joked, "you are willing to give up."

    Zhou Ming Li sat on one side of the sofa playing games, saw his aunt put the white jade into the dumplings, said disgustedly, "it''s disgusting. I hope I didn''t get it. "

    Fang Yan picked up his eyebrows to get angry. Lu Wan gave him a look that didn''t make trouble.

    Fang Yan didn''t want to make his mother angry on the new year''s Eve. He washed the flour on his hand and said to Zhou Mingli, "Mingli, don''t you want to see me chop bricks with one hand? Let''s go. I''ll show you something. "

    Zhou Mingli looked at Fang Yan doubtfully and said, "you can''t be a liar, can you?"

    "How can such a thing deceive?" Fang Yan asked with a smile. "Are you worried about the bricks or the hands?"

    Zhou Ming thought about it, quit the game and said, "I''ll see if you boast."

    Fang Yijing looks at Zhou Mingli, who is following Fang Yan out of the door, and says worriedly, "is Mingli going to be ok?"

    Lu Wan glanced at her and said, "don''t worry. Fang Yan is a man of measure. "

    Fang Yixin takes a look at the little sister and says, "Yijing, you should also advise their father and son to come back happily and have a happy reunion year. How good is it?"

    Fang Yijing smiled softly and said: "we talked about it yesterday. Zhou Fan said that he thought through many things. He said there was a misunderstanding in the middle and he would get along well with everyone. "

    Fang Yixin nodded and said, "that''s what it looks like. He is also the son-in-law of our Fang family. Otherwise, he will have a chance to eat and drink in our yanziwu? "

    Fang Yijing smiled and didn''t answer.

    The people in yanziwu are naturally proud, and the people outside think that yanziwu has nothing to be proud of. The contradiction between them is too big to be solved no matter how hard she tries. If she told her husband that yanziwu was actually the guardian of China, Zhou fan would doubted whether she had any mental illness.

    In the era of science and technology, who would believe that such a group of people would exist?

    Fang Yan takes Zhou Mingli to the Bank of Shihezi, picks up a complete blue brick in the corner of Li''s backyard, hands the brick still stained with ice to Zhou Mingli, and says, "lift this brick, and I will cut it."

    "How?" Zhou Mingli is not afraid of dirty hands. He grabbed the green brick and asked.

    "Two hands up." Fang Yan said. "Hold one corner with each hand."

    Zhou Mingli raised the blue bricks to the top of his head according to Fang Yan''s guidance and asked, "is that so?"

    "That''s it." Fang Yan said. "Hold it up."

    Fang Yan confessed and began to pretend to be lucky.

    His mouth was closed and his cheeks were puffed up like a frog full of Qi.

    "On." Fang Yan bashed at the green brick.

    Zhou Mingli''s body stepped back a few steps, but the green bricks were intact, let alone split in two, without any cracks.

    Zhou Mingli stood up straight, looked at Fang Yan with scornful eyes, and said, "can you do it? No, I''ll go back. Who would like to see you play tricks here? "

    Try again Fang Yan said sheepishly. "The angle was not right. You raise the bricks, I''ll chop them again. This time it will be OK. "

    Zhou Ming thought about it. He thought that if he came, he would come. So he raised the green brick again.

    Fang Yan starts to work hard and cuts towards the middle of the green brick like lightning.

    Chum -

    Zhou Mingli only felt that when his arms vibrated, the green bricks in his hands were divided into two pieces.

    He looks at Fang Yan all over his face and says, "really?"

    "What''s more exciting, do you want to see?" Fang Yan laughs and says, the voice is full of temptation.

    "What else?"

    Fang Yan pointed to a crooked neck tree beside him and said, "you climb up to this tree and drop the brick. I cut it off as the brick fell - when the brick landed, you will find that one brick will become two."

    "Impossible?" Zhou was intrigued. "Do you think it''s a movie?"

    "Try it if you don''t believe it?"

    Zhou looked at the crooked neck tree and said, "it''s icy and slippery. I''m afraid I can''t climb it."

    "That''s all." Fang Yan said. "I''ll show you when you come next spring."

    Zhou Mingli hesitated again and again, but he didn''t want to give up. He said, "I''ll try crawling. Give me a hand."

    "Yes." Fang Yan reluctantly agrees.

    With the help of Fang Yan, Zhou Mingli managed to climb the crooked tree.

    "Give me the brick," Zhou Ming Li shouted, holding the trunk of the tree

    "Brick? What brick? " Fang Yan looks at Zhou Mingli in bewilderment and asks.

    "You didn''t say I climbed up and threw bricks - did you chop?" Zhou had a bad feeling in his heart."Oh. That''s what happened. " Fang Yan said. "But just now I thought that my strength was not enough - I will go back to practice. When I''m done, I''ll come and chop the bricks for you to see. Don''t worry. I will be able to chop bricks in the air by next spring at the latest. "

    Fang Yan finished, turned around and walked towards the village.

    "Hello, Fang Yan --" Zhou Mingli was afraid, holding the crooked neck tree and shouting. "You let me down, Fang Yan, you bastard let me down --"

    "Fang Yan, you''re not a thing. You dare to kill me and see how I can kill you --"

    "Fang Yan - cousin - help --" -

    in the forest, a man in black looks at this scene like a ghost of a Mountain Ghost.

    (PS: today, the cartoon image of Wang Jiujiu was released on wechat public platform. Pay attention to liuxiahui 28 and check the "history". You can also see pictures of Dragon King, Wen Renzhao, Qin Luo, etc. What''s more, those who like this book should leave their votes to Lao Liu. They are all good comrades.)

 Chapter 401

    "Come back soon, I can''t bear it alone -"

    the trunk is too high, the bark is too slippery, and the top is covered with thin ice. If you don''t pay attention, you may slip down and fall to the ground.

    Zhou Mingli only climbed up with Fang Yan''s help. Now Fang Yan says that he will go back to practice again. Maybe he will come to perform air brick splitting next spring. If he lies here until next spring, even if the tree hasn''t sprouted, his head will sprout, right?

    Of course, he also knows that he will have new year''s Eve dinner in a while. If his family can''t see him, he will come out to look for him. There must be no danger to his life.

    However, the woods on the Bank of Shihezi are windy and snowy. Not to mention an hour or two, even one or twenty minutes is a life-threatening torture.

    He really hates Fang Yan, a bear child who specializes in destroying people everywhere. How could he not be killed by his parents when he was a child?

    "Fang Yan -- you come back to me -- help me, who will help me?"

    Zhou Mingli''s screams are exhausted, but no one can hear his helpless request.

    Deep in the forest, those gray eyes stared at him without blinking. The black robe was tightly wrapped around him. Even the arrogant cold wind could not separate it from his body.

    He had a thin blade in his hand. As long as he gently threw it out, the shouting child might die.

    For a long time, he finally made the final decision.

    As soon as the body turns, people rush towards the top of the small green mountain.

    Fleeting!

    When Zhou Mingli came back, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, his nose was running and tears were mixed into a ball, and he coughed constantly. Originally, the beautiful hair style made of hair mud was turned into a chicken''s nest by the wind, and the four sides expanded and the middle was bald, which could lead the non mainstream trend of yanziwu.

    Zhou Mingli saw Fang Yijing and couldn''t hold it any longer. He cried bitterly and shouted: "what about Fang Yan? Where is Fang Yan? That bastard - he''s trying to screw me up. He tricked me into a big tree and ran away. I couldn''t get down alone - I almost fell off the tree and died. "

    Fang Yijing knows that Fang Yan will punish his son. Not doing anything is not Fang Yan''s style at all. But seeing Zhou Mingli''s tragedy, I still feel a little sad. I hurriedly pulled Zhou Mingli towards the room and said, "what are you shouting for? Go back and change your clothes quickly - my God, they are going to form popsicles. "

    "Fang Yan. This son of a bitch, I want to fight with him - he dares to bully me, I won''t make him better - "br >

    PA!

    Zhou fan slapped his son on the head.

    "Shut up." Zhou fan snapped. "Who told you to talk to your cousin like this? No big, no small, no respect for elders - that''s how we teach you? "

    His father is still very intimidating. Seeing that Zhou fan is angry, Zhou Mingli dares not to throw any more wild things. He wipes his tears and says, "well, that''s all right? I was bullied by him for nothing? What''s his reason -- "

    " he''s your brother. " Zhou Fan said with a strong attitude. "If I talk to your brother like this again, I don''t need him to do anything about it. Let''s see how I deal with you."

    "you -" Zhou Mingli would like to rush up and fight with his father. He felt that everyone was bullying him, and even his father had defected to the enemy''s camp.

    "You motherfucker need to take care of it." Zhou Fan said to Fang Yijing.

    Hearing the noise here, Fang''s family all gathered their eyes. Lu Wan came out and said, "speak well with the child, but don''t move your hand foot --"

    Fang Mengying giggled and said, "brother Fang Yan is not seldom beaten."

    "You girl." Lu Wan is amused by Fang Mengying''s words, grabs two braids of sheep horn on her head, and says, "if you dare to take the adult again, I will not sew your mouth with a needle."

    Fang Mengying hurriedly covers her mouth with her hands, worried that her aunt would take a needle to sew her mouth. Then she can''t eat delicious food.

    "A stick makes a filial son. Children just need to be disciplined severely. That''s how it is now and how it will be later? " Said Zhou fan.

    While everyone is comforting Zhou Mingli, Zhou fan exits the room and heads for the kitchen.

    Today is new year''s Eve. On New Year''s Eve, the two old ladies of Fang''s family are busy living their dinner.

    Seeing Zhou fan coming in, the old lady who washed the dishes asked with a smile, "uncle, how did you get to the kitchen?"

    "I''ll find something to eat." Zhou Fan said with a smile. "I ate a lot at noon, but I was hungry at this point."

    "Oil and water burn easily in cold places." Said the old lady. "There are fried carrot balls and marinated pig face meat - or I''ll put a bowl of balls for my uncle, cut a plate of pig face meat and put it on the stomach first?"

    "Yes." Zhou Fan said with a smile. "Just cut a plate of pork face."

    The old lady got up and wiped her hands on the apron. Then she fished a pig''s ear out of the meat pot and sliced it.

    Zhou fan stood at the side of the old lady, pretending to watch her cut the meat, but took the chance of the old lady''s body blocking another old lady''s sight to quickly pour the white bottle of medicine unscrewed in her hand into the soup pot.There was only one drop of the liquid medicine, but it didn''t splash when poured into the soup pot.

    Looking at Zhou fan, the old lady looked at the soup pot and said with a smile, "this is mountain mushroom and pheasant soup. The mushrooms are picked on the mountain and pheasants are made on the mountain. You can''t eat them in the city."

    "Yes. People in the city eat expensive and nutritious food. " Zhou Fan said with a smile. "And gutter oil."

    "After a while, you''ll have a good drink to replenish your vitality." Said the old lady. He quickly put the pig''s ears on a plate, then handed Zhou fan a pair of chopsticks and said, "first, I''ll pad my stomach."

    "Thank you." Zhou fan took the plate and said gratefully.

    When Fang Yan came back from the outside, Zhou Mingli had been playing games on the sofa in the living room.

    Seeing Fang Yan come in, his eyes almost shoot out ten million sharp swords to stab Fang Yan into the meat dregs.

    Fang Yan sat beside Zhou Mingli and asked with concern, "cousin is back? Isn''t it freezing? "

    "Fang Yan --"

    "don''t be fierce with me, you are more fierce with me." Fang Yan interrupts him, lowers his voice and says, "you''ve seen it. I can cut the bricks with my bare hands. If I cut your back, do you think you can stand up?"

    "You dare."

    "Do you want to try?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "I have internal skill. When I hit you, you can''t feel it on the spot. After a month, the sequelae will gradually show up -- "

    Zhou Mingli feels his back is cool and swish. He jumps off the sofa and runs towards his room with his shoes off.

    He is really afraid of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan has a silent smile. This pair of father and son are not easy to worry about.

    Fang''s people worshipped their ancestors and poured three glasses of wine towards the stone tablet at the entrance of yanziwu village. Fang Yan personally went to the backyard to send a few dishes to the old wine devil and accompanied him to drink two cups. The big meal of Fang''s family officially began.

    Fang Huwei is at the top, Fang Yixing is at the bottom, and then Fang Hao, Zhao Chengxin, Zhou fan, Fang Yan and Zhou Mingli, as well as other small generation of Fang family, are at the bottom. Lu Wan''s female family members sit on the other side of Fang Huwei according to their generations.

    Fang Huwei looked at the descendants sitting on both sides of the table and said with a smile: "New Year''s Eve is the reunion night. What''s the reunion night when the family hasn''t arrived? This year, Yijing and zhoufan are back, and destiny is back. This year''s reunion dinner is more reunion than the previous year. But that is not enough. "

    Everyone looked at Fang Huwei with doubts.

    Mingming''s family are all here. Why doesn''t the old man say it''s enough? Is there anyone else who should have been there who hasn''t come back?

    Fang Huwei looked at Fang Yan with bright eyes and jokingly said, "if Fang Yan can bring back the girl of Ye family, we will have a really successful meal."

    Everyone laughed.

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "Grandpa, you don''t want to make fun of us."

    "Who said I was kidding you? Next year, we must take the girl of Ye''s family down. During the Spring Festival, we will take her back to our Fang''s house for dinner. It''s a task - it has to be done. " Fang Huwei said with a serious face.

    Fang Yan didn''t want to spoil grandpa''s happiness, and said perfunctorily, "I''ll try my best - but you know, this kind of thing needs fate."

    "The fate of bullshit. At that time, I fell in love with your grandma. Many people fell in love with your grandma - others wrote love poems and gave gifts. I went straight up to her and told her to follow me. Then she went with me. " Fang Huwei said proudly.

    Fang Yan was shocked and said, "it''s so simple?"

    He doesn''t believe it. He always feels that it''s a thing that needs to be done. How can we succeed at will?

    "It''s that simple." Fang Huwei nodded solemnly. "If, of course, I beat her suitors away in front of her."

    "-"

    everyone laughed again.

    Even Zhou Mingli, who has been standing on his face and is unwilling to answer anyone, laughs. It seems that the story of Fang Huwei is very appealing to these young people.

    After Fang Huwei''s speech, everyone''s eyes shifted to Fang Yixing''s face. According to the rules, he would also say a few words.

    Fang Yixing raised the glass in front of him and said with a smile, "I will not say anything. I wish you all good health and a better life. Come on, let''s have a drink. "

    Cheers!

    Everyone''s glasses collide and make a crisp sound.

    Then, everyone raised their necks and drank all the liquor in the cup.

    Even Fang mengxiang, a little fellow, drank up the yoghurt in his cup just like an adult.

    Eat soup first, and the old lady brings up the soup bowl. Everyone has a bowl in front of them.

    Fang Huwei takes over the soup bowl, blows his breath, and holds the spoon to prepare for the soup. Zhou fan suddenly shouts, "wait a minute --"

 Chapter 402

    Zhou fan suddenly spoke, and all the people put down the soup bowl and looked at him doubtfully. In such an occasion, it''s really impolite to drink soup while others are talking.

    Fang''s family are very polite!

    Zhou fan''s face was reddish, and his forehead was full of sweat because of tension. Of course, it might have been smoked by the soup pot in front of him. His legs under the table trembled slightly, his stomach produced a lot of saliva, and then he swallowed it quietly.

    His eyes were a little dodgy and he didn''t dare to look at anyone. But he soon realized that this evasion was actually a kind of guilty conscience, so he quickly raised his head.

    Fang Huwei smiled at Zhou fan and said, "don''t be nervous. It''s all a family. What can''t I say? You are all a group of children in front of me. Even if you scold me this evening, I won''t be angry with you - at most, I will be taught a lesson by my disciples. Can we have a feud? "

    Zhou fan smiled awkwardly and looked at Fang Huwei and said, "I have a few words to say - I want to give you a drink first."

    Everyone laughed. Fang Yixing looked at Zhou fan and said, "I thought it was a big thing. If you want to respect me, we won''t stop it - but I''ve already talked with the old man when I eat. He only has three cups tonight. No more after three drinks. He has just had a drink with everyone. You have to toast. This is the second cup. However, I can''t guarantee whether the old man drinks or not. "

    Zhou fan picked up the glass in front of him and looked at Fang Huwei and said, "Dad, I want to apologize to you. Over the years, I''ve done a lot of bastard things - you put your eyes in my hands, but I always let her suffer. Especially in recent years, I have made a little achievement in my work, and then I feel that I can''t live a life and don''t pay attention to anyone. "

    "When I came back to see you a few times ago, I pushed it aside for the reason of busy work. Work is really busy - but if you really want to ask for leave, you can also spare time. I just think - "

    " I think our local family is too poor, isn''t it? " Fang Huwei asked directly.

    Zhou fan felt more ashamed and said, "yes. I always think that yanziwu is too remote, and the people here are always standing up straight, walking on the road, looking more amazing than anyone else. I feel very uncomfortable in my heart - "

    Zhou fan drinks all the wine in the cup and says:" I know I''m wrong. No matter how remote yanziwu is, it is also the hometown of Yijing. No matter how Fang''s family is, it''s also my family - I shouldn''t come to get along with you with a show off and pride mentality. Otherwise, he would not have been hit by a bloody head again and again

    "You should drink it." Cried Fang Mengying and Fang mengxiang. Children just like to have fun.

    "You should drink it." Fang Yixing said.

    "Dad, you give Zhou fan a chance." Fang Yijing said with red eyes, "since he has made his words clear, it proves that he is sincere in apologizing."

    Fang Huwei nodded, then looked up and drank all the wine in the cup.

    "I''ve been waiting for this drink for so many years." Fang Huwei put down his empty cup and looked at Zhou fan.

    "Dad, I''m sorry." Zhou fan''s eyes were red. "I let you down."

    "I''m really disappointed." Fang Huwei said with a smile. "Now I can say this, and I can offer you this drink - to prove that Fang Yijing did not see the wrong person, and that our party Huwei did not blind her daughter to marry you."

    "------"

    Zhou fan poured himself a glass of wine again, looked at Fang Yan and said: "Fang Yan, I want to respect you for this glass of wine -"

    Fang Yan smiled and said: "no matter by age or by seniority, how can the round not reach me?"

    "Fang Yan, I must respect you for this glass of wine." Zhou Fan said firmly. "There are some contradictions between us. I also know that you are not satisfied with my uncle all the time --"

    Fang Yan nodded seriously and said, "sometimes I thought about not being an uncle --"

    "many things are clear to you. It''s just for your sister-in-law, for family harmony, so you pretend nothing happened. This time, I also came here with hostility - I didn''t want to come at first, but Yijing insisted again and again. In order to return to my hometown for the Spring Festival this year, she and I insisted for half a year - thank you, thank you for your tolerance, thank you for your acceptance of me. Fang Yan, let him go of the past. I''ll give you a toast. "

    Zhou fan''s tone is sincere, his eyes are sincere, and he is Fang Yan''s elder. The elder apologizes to a younger generation. Fang Yan can''t pretend to be Gao Leng any more. He picks up the glass in front of him and touches it with Zhou fan. He says with a smile, "I''ve been hoping for you. I think you can save it again.""------"

    Lu Wan scolded: "Fang Yan, how can I talk to my uncle?"

    Fang Yan and Zhou fan drink all the white wine in the cup at the same time, and Zhou fan pours himself a third glass of wine.

    Fang Huwei looked at Zhou fan and said, "if you have any good words, please speak slowly. If you have any good wine, please drink it slowly - you can finish the good words in one breath, and then you can''t speak?"? Are you still drinking? Put down the cup and drink the soup to moisten your intestines. "

    Fang Yijing also advised and said, "Lao Zhou, you should take a rest first - everyone understands your mind, what are you so anxious to do?"

    Zhou Mingli is about to pick up his father''s glass of wine and say, "Dad, who do you want to drink this wine? I''ll drink it for you."

    Zhou fan pushes Zhou Mingli away and says with red eyes: "this glass of wine, I''m respectful to everyone -- to everyone present. I''ll do it first. "

    Finish saying, Zhou fan drinks the white wine in the cup, puts the cup on the table, takes the broth in front of him, says: "this soup is really fragrant."

    Other people looked at each other, and they took a small sip of the broth in front of them. After Zhou fan''s "true confession", the temperature of the soup dropped a little, and now the taste is just good.

    -------

    ---

    Click -

    "wheeze -"

    Click -

    "wheeze -"

    Click -

    "wheeze -"

    ---

    the sails were running askew in the snow, and several times they were skidded by hard ice slag. His body fell down in the snow nest, his body was still sliding forward along the smooth ice and snow. Before his body stopped, he had tried to get up and run again.

    He ran out of strength every step. Running here from Fang''s house, he was already out of strength and breathed fast. His chest seemed to be crushed by a big stone. Every time he jumped, there was a dull pain.

    He hasn''t exercised for a long time.

    The wind was high in the dark, and it was freezing.

    There is no moon in the sky, not even a star. Fortunately, there is also snow on the ground, which can light the way.

    Zhou fan''s glasses ran away, and the scene in front of him was a blur. He came here by feeling, by memory.

    This is where he met the man in black.

    "You come out -" you come out - "Zhou fan stood in the snow and shouted:" I have finished the task, I have finished the task - "

    no one answered.

    In addition to rousing a few forest birds, the forest birds dropped several ice edges, and the ice edges fell and broke into sections. No human voice came.

    "I''ve finished my task, please give me the antidote, please give me the antidote -"

    whoosh -

    a man in black appeared behind Zhou fan.

    "Are you sure you have finished the task?" The strange voice of the black robed man rang. This is the worst sound Zhou fan has ever heard. It''s like a mouth full of sand talking. It''s also like the sound of countless earthworms making holes in the fertile soil.

    "Yes, I have finished the task. I finished my task - I poured the poison into the soup, and they all finished the soup - everyone had a bowl. " Zhou fan''s voice trembled and shouted, his upper and lower teeth clucking. It was like fear of what he had just done, and it was like the natural fear of the black man in front of him.

    "Is it?" The man in black sneered. "Then tell me - what''s the symptom of people who have drunk soup?"

    He would not believe anything Zhou Fan said, even if the man''s life was in his hands, even if he could crush him to death at any time. It''s like killing a weak ant.

    Zhou fan calmed down a little bit, recovered some sense of organization, and said: "there are no symptoms. I saw them drink soup and then excuse themselves to go to the toilet and run out - they have no symptoms. All are well, not dead - "

    the voice of the black robed man is gloomy as if from hell, saying:" of course they will not die. At least not now. Because what I give you is soul drain - it''s a chronic poison. It will fuse with the blood, destroy the hematopoietic function of the human body, corrode the human spirit and will, and make the normal person become a waste slowly. Finally - three months later, it will die like a chronic disease. "

    This is yanziwu. How can we kill people all over the gate?

    But if it''s this silent way of dying - when they know the truth, it''s three months later. At that time, who can find the traces of their being poisoned?

    Time is the best accomplice. He can cover up the key evidence left by the murderer.

    "If the ordinary people are OK, but for those who practice martial arts - the stronger their internal strength is, the more energetic they are, the more painful they will be when they die -" the black robed man looked at Zhou fan and said, "fortunately, Fang''s family are all martial artists." r1058s

 Chapter 403

    Without spirit, there will be less energy. Without Qi, there is no magic light.

    People who practice martial arts are indispensable for their energy and spirit.

    They are interdependent and promote each other.

    Zhou fan doesn''t know kung fu or internal strength, but from the name, it can be seen that the lost soul is obviously a soul attracting meaning.

    What''s the difference between a person without soul and waste?

    Most of all, this kind of thing merges with blood and destroys the hematopoietic function of human body. The body can''t make blood, how long can it live?

    Zhou fan didn''t care to study them either. He reached out his hand and said, "I listened to you and finished the task. Give me the antidote. Give me the antidote. I think I''m going to die. I''m going to die. "

    The pill that the black robed man feeds his mouth is equivalent to an irregular bomb, which may detonate in his body at any time and take his life away.

    The threat of death in the next second is too painful. If there were not more important things to do, he would have collapsed.

    He needs an antidote. He needs to get rid of the poison from his body and dismantle the bomb. In that case, he has a slight sense of security.

    It''s also the biggest motivation for him to stick with it. He didn''t want to die.

    There was a silence in the black cloak, and the man in black asked aloud, "your wife and children, have they drunk that bowl of soup?"

    Zhou fan''s body trembled violently, and his eyes looked at the man in black in horror.

    This is a very sensitive and difficult question to answer.

    If he said to drink, then the black robed people would wonder - what kind of people even kill their wives and children together? Can such a person be trusted?

    If he said he didn''t drink, then people in black robes would be more angry - did you remind your wife and children, and other people in Fang''s family?

    If we remind our wives and children of this kind of behavior and arouse the vigilance of Fang''s family, won''t this task fail?

    "Drink? Or not? " The black robed man thought highly of the answer to this question and forced him to say.

    "Drink, they drink --" Zhou fan''s teeth rattled and cried, "I''m afraid of scaring the snake and didn''t remind them -- they also drank the soup. You give me the antidote, give me the antidote of the soup, I want to save them - "

    Gaga -

    the black robed man laughed, the laughter was even sharper than the voice of speech, which was extremely unpleasant.

    "People call us beasts. You are a beast. The real beast. " The man in black looked at Zhou fan and said. "In order to save his life, even his wife and son can die - if this is not a chronic poison, the poisoned will die. Or - I tell you that there is no antidote for the lost soul - do you have any guilt? "

    "Give me the antidote." Zhou fan is like an angry mad dog. Death makes him less afraid of the black robed man. He reaches out to the black robed man and yells: "give me the antidote. You promised me - as long as I help you finish the task, you will give me the antidote. "

    "I promised you." Said the man in black. Without any movement of his broad sleeves, a small red glass bottle flew out of there.

    Zhou fan took over the bottle and asked, "this is the antidote?"

    He''s a little uncertain. Why did the man in black give him the antidote so readily?

    Still, this is another kind of poison. If you drink it, you will die.

    "This is the antidote." Said the man in black. "You can only choose to believe. Because if you don''t drink, the poison in your body will kill you. "

    Without hesitation, Zhou fan unscrewed the bottle cap and poured the red potion into his mouth.

    A strong smell came out, which made Zhou fan''s mouth retch and feel sick.

    "Don''t puke." Said the man in black. "It''s blood. If you vomit, you will not be able to detoxify your body. Lost soul is a chronic poison, but the poison in your body will immediately let your meridians break and your whole body bleed to death. Every single hair can bleed. You must have never seen such a scene before? "

    Zhou Fan forced to swallow the thing that was about to vomit back, looked at the man in black robe and said: "give me antidote, I want to save my wife and children ------"

    "do you think you have a chance to save your wife and children?" Asked the man in black.

    Zhou fan''s body stumbled back and asked in panic, "what are you going to do?"

    "I''m going to kill you, of course." Said the man in black. "I promised to give you the antidote, so I''ll give you the antidote. But I didn''t say that I won''t kill you after detoxification - stupid animal, you are the only one who knows. How can I leave you alive? "

    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the black robed man had disappeared from the original place.

    A gust of wind swept by, Zhou fan thought he was going to die.

    Numb limbs, the whole body has frozen into ice.

    Or is he dead?This grey world is really like hell.

    But will it snow in hell?

    When he felt he could breathe, when he heard his heart thumping, he found that he was still alive.

    He didn''t understand what was going on, and his brain was still in the picture of the man in black rushing towards him.

    He was so fast that he wrapped himself in a thick fog. What happened next?

    "You''re not dead." A familiar man''s voice sounded behind him.

    Zhou fan turns around and looks into Fang Yan''s eyes. He collapsed on the ground, powerless, and said, "you''re here at last."

    "It''s not as if you came early." Fang Yan''s eyes remained on the face of the black robe standing on the opposite side and said, "do you think so?"

    "You --" the man in black looked at Fang Yan and Zhou fan, who was lying on the ground and had no strength to move. His voice was full of resentment and he said, "you are ready to set up an ambush?"

    Zhou fan came out to cure. When he was ready to kill people, Fang Yan appeared in time to save next week''s fan. If it''s just a coincidence that these two people appeared one after another, the people in black robe would not believe it anyway.

    "Don''t make yourself look angry." Fang Yan sneered and said, "you should be angry with me when you ask someone to kill me. What is your right to be angry? The reason why your assassination did not succeed is that your plan was too stupid - now, you can uncover your black robe. I''m really curious. Who in the world is so hateful to me and wants to wipe out all the people in my family? "

    The black robed man''s facial expression is hidden in his hat pocket. Standing in Fangyan''s position, he can only see a black hole. Even a little facial contour does not appear, which brings great difficulty to the identification of Fangyan.

    However, it is precisely because of this that he suspects that this person is someone he knows well. Otherwise, do you need to dress up like a medieval wizard to hide your identity?

    The black robed man sneered and said, "since you are so curious, you can uncover it yourself -"

    when the black robed man speaks, his body leaps up again.

    The broad black robe on the body spreads out like a black wall in front of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan is not afraid of the unknown darkness. With a little toe, he rushes towards the black wall.

    When people are not close, they will start with energy.

    Fang Yan''s body soared like a crane, and the whole movement was flowing with clouds and water, and his fist turned red to the chest of the black robe.

    PA!

    The strength hit the chest of the black robe, and the black robe flew towards the back.

    Fang Yan kicks his legs, and his body accelerates again in the air by the way of drunken crane taking advantage of the wind.

    His body, like a shell being ejected, rushed towards the black robe fiercely.

    When Fang Yan approached the black robe, he chopped his hand at the head of the black robe man.

    The black robed man''s head shrank and disappeared from his hat pocket.

    The cap pocket lost the support of the head, and then it collapsed.

    Fang Yan splits the air with one palm, the body inertia moves forward, straight line enters.

    PA!

    The broad sleeves of the black robe swung over and began to fight back.

    The sleeves are like a huge iron and steel fan. Before the sleeves hit people, the strong wind will sweep them away.

    Fang Yan does not retreat but advances, and the body accelerates again.

    The heart of Taiji rotates, and the state of Taiji unfolds completely.

    In Fangyan''s brain region, the drawn sleeve becomes a square with four black lines.

    Of course, its speed in Fang Yan''s eyes has been surprisingly slow.

    Fang Yan reached out like lightning and buttoned a corner of his sleeve.

    Spring your legs and lift yourself up again.

    He put out "four or two thousand catties" in the air, using a force as a guide to pry up the huge object of the black robed man.

    His body spins in the air, in line with the heart of Taiji.

    With this rotating force as the carrier, Fang Yan''s body keeps the trend of no longer falling in the air.

    Then he pulled the man in black and turned like a windmill. Every turn is a part of their strength. When they turn countless turns, the strength of the black robed man has been completely unloaded.

    Fang Yan drags the black robed man to the ground. He knows that the black robed man at this time has become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

    He will tear his black robe, take off his black hat, and finally put on the white cloth that represents death for him.

    He hates people in black!

    Hiss -

    a crisp sound.

    Fang Yan''s sleeve was pulled by gravity and broke suddenly.

    Fang Yan''s reaction was swift and violent, with a blow to the head of the man in black robe.

    He has never been a picky person. In his opinion, you can see the real face of the black robed man first, and then blow his head, or you can blow his head first, and then you can see his real face - maybe you can''t see it at that time. Who cares?PA!

    Fang Yan''s fists were strong on the black robe.

    Unfortunately, it''s just the black robe, not the body of the black robe man.

    Black robe people even take black robe as a cover and play a clever trick to get rid of the shell.

    He slipped from the lower end of the black robe, Fang Yan fell to the ground step by step, then with a swing of his right hand, a thin line of blood red rushed towards Zhou fan lying on the ground.

    PS: Thank you for your wonderful reward. Lao Liu also shouts: 2 Yunzhen 2!)

 Chapter 404

    "Hiss -" the red snake made a slight hiss.

    Like a man whistling his feet. He tried to make a sound, but it was not loud and pleasant at all.

    The red line is like lightning, flying rapidly towards the Zhou fan lying on the ground.

    If it is an ordinary person, such as Zhou fan, even if this tiny red thread enters his body from his nostrils or ears, he will not notice that a nest of red snake is born in his intestines and stomach.

    However, in Fang Yan''s eyes, every move of the red line can be seen clearly, even its two black eyes like a pen point.

    It''s a red snake. Fang Yan is no stranger to this kind of red snake. When he was fighting with him before, he used this kind of disgusting thing to poison him.

    However, the snake king has now been recovered by Fang Yan, and he holds his snake''s eye. As long as Fang Yan pinches and explodes the snake''s eye, the snake king will stand on the spot. The destiny of the snake king''s life is to become Fang Yan''s snake slave, which is used for his drive. There can be no courage to run against and poison Fangyan.

    Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that the snake king wants to poison Fangyan''s family and then take his snake''s eyes from Fangyan.

    However, Fang Yan knows that this man is not the snake king.

    At first contact, he knew that this man was not the snake king.

    There are many senses in human body, and Fang Yan is quite confident in his smell of fighting.

    Zhou fan lay silent in the snow, after the day and night of suffering, his physical strength has been exhausted.

    Just now, he experienced another life and death crisis. Because of the appearance of Fang Yan, he could not hold on any longer and lay down on the ground and passed out.

    Zhou fan has no self-help ability, and Fang Yan can''t watch his uncle killed by the red line snake.

    Although he said don''t let it down, he can''t really don''t want his uncle -

    it''s a close call!

    Life in the air!

    Fang Yan''s Taiji heart rotates more crazy, and the air flow forms a white vortex that can swallow everything.

    Fang Yan''s Dantian felt intense pain, as if the heat from the rotation would burn his flesh and skin.

    When Taiji reaches its acme, the moving track of the red line snake becomes a small moving flight.

    Last, first!

    Fang Yan''s body rolls and jumps in the air, chasing the red line snake that is about to enter zhoufan''s body at the speed of ghosts.

    Seeing that the red line snake is about to fall to the ground, Fang Yan suddenly throws out half of his clothes.

    That part of the dress contains abundant Tai Chi energy, such as gold and iron, which is a lethal weapon.

    Whirring -

    the air is ignited by its heat at the place where the corners of the clothes pass, making a clear and crackling sound.

    In front of it, there is a rectangular airless vacuum state.

    Puff -

    the sleeve of the sleeve is pulled on the red thread snake, and its thin body is pulled out.

    Hiss -

    the red line snake made a few feeble screams and fell to the ground and became a dead snake.

    Fang Yan rushed over and stepped on it.

    Click -

    the body of the red line snake and the snow on the ground are trampled by Fang Yan, and they merge into a red and white mud.

    The red thread snake is raised from corpse blood. The blood in it has a strong smell.

    Zhou fan is still sleeping. He doesn''t know the dangerous attack from the outside world.

    Fang Yan saves his uncle and helps him to solve the crisis.

    When he turned to look at the black robed man, he had disappeared.

    However, when Fang Yan tore off his black robe, he still had a chance with him in a hurry.

    What kind of face is that?

    A very ordinary person, a very ordinary face. The skin is pale as paper, as if it is invisible all the year round.

    The most impressive thing is that he has only one eye.

    On the side of the cheek where he lost his eyes, there was an eye-catching flesh hole. The blood has dried up and the wound has healed, but the disordered and uneven skin and the bare raised meridian sarcomas still make people feel sick and nauseous.

    This is a savage!

    Also a dead man! ����

    When Zhou fan opened his eyes, his wife Fang Yijing was sitting beside him, looking at him worried.

    Zhou fan''s mouth moved, but nothing could be said.

    "Are you awake?" Fang Yijing grabbed her husband''s hand and said, "thirsty or not? Hungry or not? Do you feel any discomfort? "

    Zhou fan blinked and asked, "I''m not dead?"

    He remembered that he was dead. The ice and snow covered him. At last, a crystal clear snow bag appeared in the place where he lay down. That''s his coffin.

    "Not dead." Fang Yijing said with red eyes. "Fang Yan has saved you.""You didn''t lie to me." Said Zhou fan.

    "What?"

    "Your family all know kung fu." Said Zhou fan. "I know Fang Yan can do Kung Fu. I saw him do his kung fu - it''s amazing, it''s like making a movie. "

    "I didn''t lie to you. You didn''t lie to me either. " Fang Yi took her husband''s hand and said with a smile, "you said you wanted to get along with my family. You really did it."

    "I --" Zhou fan, with guilt on his face, said, "I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me -- "

    " you didn''t apologize to anyone. " Fang Yijing put Zhou fan''s hand on his face and said with red eyes, "Zhou fan, thank you. Thank you for choosing us. Thank you for telling Fang Yan the truth. Thank you - not so selfish. Fang Yan said that if it wasn''t for you, our family could be poisoned. My father also praises you, saying that he deserves to be our son-in-law of Huwei. My father seldom praises others, especially in recent years, only Fang Yan can praise him. "

    "Really?" Zhou Fan said in tears. "Do they really say that?"

    Zhou Mingli was so depressed and moved.

    What''s going on these two days?

    He is just a common little official, just want to come to his wife''s hometown to spend the Spring Festival with his father-in-law, how can he encounter such a thing?

    First of all, he clashed with Fang Yan and was teased and bullied by him. He just wanted to go out and have a heart break. As a result, he met a man in black robe. After the other party fed him a poison, he gave him a bottle of potion to poison his father-in-law''s family.

    Die on your own? Or the father-in-law''s family?

    It''s not a problem. It''s a fucking world problem.

    He hesitated for a long time and didn''t even report what happened to him to Fang''s family at the first time. For a while, he was really thinking about the poisoning plan in the soup pot.

    Of course, he failed. Fang Yan had noticed his unusual behavior for a long time.

    He knew that he was a selfish man and that he was a sinner of the Fang family. He felt that neither his wife nor Fang''s family would forgive him -

    fortunately, it was all over.

    I''m still alive, and so are my father-in-law''s family.

    What''s more, the self who has not been recognized by them has been praised by them - is that the bitterness and the happiness?

    "It''s true. They are discussing things outside, you will know when you go out - "Fang Yijing nodded with tears on his face.

    "I''m not going out." Said Zhou fan. He put his wife in his arms and said, "I just want to be alone with you for a while --"

    Fang''s living room.

    The children are all taken back to their rooms by their mothers for sleep. Now, only the little generation Fang Huwei, Fang Yixing, Fang Hao, Zhao Chengxin and Fang Yan stay in the living room. Lu Wan made tea for the people and retired.

    She knows that the men of Fang''s family have important matters to discuss today. She didn''t know until now that such a dangerous thing was hidden in a quiet and peaceful new year''s dinner.

    Looking at Fang Yan, the calm son sitting beside Grandpa, Lu Wan''s heart was full of joy. When his son grows up, he can share his family''s worries.

    No, it''s not just sharing worries. He can already support the front of Fang''s family.

    "It''s just that the child is too hard. If only someone could help him to share it." Lu Wan thought, it''s time to tell Fang Yan about his family.

    Fang Yan didn''t know his mother''s "vicious" mind, and said: "this hand is cruel, and unexpected. They want to quietly get rid of us. Fortunately, they chose the wrong piece. "

    They chose Zhou fan to carry out the plan this time. However, even if Zhou fan hated Fang''s family and hated Fang Yan, he didn''t want to kill Fang''s family.

    "They let their uncle poison us in the soup pot and kill us and his wife and children together - as long as he is a man, he will have a little resistance, right? My uncle said that the task was completed. They took my uncle and killed his wife and children. After knowing my uncle''s choice, I was so angry that I felt that my uncle had cheated him. Our opponent is not only a physiological abnormality, but also a psychological abnormality, right

    As Fang Yan said, anyone will feel uneasy when facing the decision to poison all his wife, children and family members.

    Zhou fan is a selfish man and a timid man. But that doesn''t mean he''s completely dehumanized.

    He is hostile to Fang''s family and hates Fang Yan. It''s just a bad feeling in his heart and a few idle words in his mouth. If he wants the other family to shout, fight and kill, he can''t do such a thing.

    After he got the antidote, he came back like a bereaved dog.

    He has concealed his wife, Fang Yijing, and many people in Fang''s family, but not Fang Yan.

    Under Fang Yan''s persecution, he finally confessed to Fang Yan what happened to him.Fang Yan listened to it and then lost his color. However, he motioned to Zhou fan not to make a sound. He was ready.

    The medicine Zhou fan put into the soup pot is not soul loss, but a kind of tonic Fang Yan gave him at will called "spirit juice". Put into the soup pot will not be harmful to human body, there are certain benefits.

 Chapter 405

    War is a contest of force and wisdom. But the most important thing is luck.

    If Fang Yan doesn''t find Zhou fan''s abnormality, if Zhou fan bites to death and doesn''t admit that he''s suffered from a black robed man, it''s just that he''s not feeling well or seeing Fang Yan''s discomfort - will the story have another ending?

    The real lost soul guide was fed into the mouth of a rabbit by Fang Yan. The rabbit did not die immediately after eating the lost soul guide, and it did not look different from before taking the medicine.

    Fang Yan understood that the other side was throwing chronic poison.

    Seeing that the rabbit didn''t eat, Zhou fan asked Fang Yan if it was a prank.

    Fang Yan doesn''t believe it''s a prank. After so many life and death hunts, he knew that the people outside were more vicious than he could imagine. There is nothing they can''t do.

    For a sensitive place like yanziwu, if they want to make such a big move, they can only take chronic medicine. If Fang''s family died on New Year''s Eve, the impact of this event would be too great for ordinary people to hold. No one dares to press.

    Fang Yan is not sure if there are any other "puppets" in Fang''s family. He does not know if anyone is watching Zhou fan and Fang''s family behind him.

    If someone is watching, and Zhou fan doesn''t perform the task, they may take another killing move -

    so he asked Zhou fan to go to the soup pot and "poison" according to the plan.

    Zhou fan on the table suddenly apologized to you and offered you three drinks. This is Zhou fan''s on-the-spot performance.

    At that time, Zhou fan was still suffering from poison. He was not sure whether he could survive tonight, or whether he could get the antidote from the man in black robe - although Fang Yan assured him that he could get the antidote for him.

    But the man in black is so fierce, Fang Yan - he''s just a young and smart looking kid.

    In the heart of normal people, bad people are always more vicious and horrible than good people.

    Zhou fan apologizes to the public for his many years of behavior. Fang Yan was worried that his trick had been bungled. Fortunately, he kept his emotions under control, and just took back the conversation. So Fang Yan said when he clinked a cup with him at the dinner table that he thought he could save it again.

    The latter is a matter of course.

    Enter the state of Zhou fan''s performance explosion watch, wait until everyone drinks soup, excuse to go to the bathroom and run to the wilderness.

    Originally, Fang Yan thought that the man in black robe would not throw the antidote to Zhou fan so happily. The most likely thing was to kill people directly.

    Anyway, it''s going to die. Need to waste an antidote?

    It turns out that bad people have their side of keeping their promises. I''ll give you the antidote if I say it''s for you, and I''ll kill you if I say it''s for you.

    Zhou fan gets the antidote, and Fang Yan stops the attack of the black robed man and saves Zhou fan.

    After hearing Fang Yan''s story, the whole family fell into a long silence.

    "It''s luck, it''s luck." Fang Huwei sighed and said, "prove that our Fang family should not fall down or lose."

    "Who is that man in black?" Zhao Chengxin looks at Fang Yan and says, "shall I use Yanjing''s relationship to check?"

    "Just look it up." Fang Yan said. "No matter whether it has any effect or not, always show the outside world a posture that we are bullied -" br >

    "sooner rather than later, I will arrange it." Zhao Chengxin said. "I''ll take someone to the mountain again."

    "Second uncle, you don''t have to go to the mountain." Fang Yan said with a smile. "The man is gone."

    Fang Huwei nodded and said, "listen to Fang Yan. I''m sure he''s gone. However, after daybreak, you can send some good trackers to have a look. Maybe you can find some clues. "

    "I see." Zhao Chengxin promised, and went to the yard to start calling. Obviously, he will use their Zhao family''s strength in Yanjing.

    "Always get people out." Fang Hao''s face was full of murderous anger. "You can''t poison this time. What about the next time? What about next time? It''s hard to sleep and eat with such an enemy. "

    Fang Huwei nodded and said, "Fang Hao is right. We don''t bully people, but we can''t be bullied in vain. A slap. We''ll take it ourselves. Why do we have to ask for the second slap? "

    The old man looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, what do you think?"

    "Grandpa, I''ll take care of it." Fang Yan said in a cold voice. "This time he''s gone, the next time he won''t be so lucky."

    "That''s settled." Said Fang Huwei. "Leave this matter to Fang Yan. It''s late. Let''s go and have a rest. "

    Fang Yixing looks at Fang Yan and says, "be careful."

    "I will pay attention." Fang Yan said. "Dad, you go to have a rest. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning to celebrate the new year. "

    "You have to follow this year, too." Said Fang Huwei. "If you come back, everyone will arrive. Those who have helped us will kowtow to their elders. Those who have bullied us will take their younger generation to practice. Don''t be a shrinking grandson at home. "Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "isn''t this bullying?"

    "What is bullying? It''s a show of strength. " Fang Huwei snorted. "The country still plays a military exercise from time to time. What''s wrong with showing people strength?"

    "-" -

    it''s also the prime time to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new.

    Before 12 o''clock, Fang Yan''s mobile phone began to ring. Most of them are new year''s greetings from students and office colleagues in Zhuque middle school.

    Zhu Jian and Li Mingqiang, who think they are close to Fang Yan, call in person. Zhu Jian''s call is relatively simple. They just ask when Fang Yan will return to Huacheng, and he offers Fang Yan to eat and drink at his home. Fang Yan greets them in advance, saying that he will return to Yanjing for the Spring Festival, and they have no contact with Fang Yan during the holiday.

    Fang Yan said that he would go back after the new year, and Zhu Jian said that he would go to his house to drink wine on the fourteenth day of the first month. Because he was worried that there would be an appointment on the 15th, and the 16th is the day of school. Of course, senior three students start school on the ninth day of junior high school, and their learning tasks are more onerous.

    Li Mingqiang''s phone calls are more friendly and polite, and he asks where Fang Yan''s home is in Yanjing. He plans to go to Yanjing in the next year, mainly to travel with his family and children. By the way, he also wants to visit Fang Yan''s parents and elders. Say it''s due courtesy.

    Fang Yan refuses again and again, which makes Li Mingqiang give up the idea of coming to Yanjing to pay New Year''s Eve to Fang Yan. There is a vice principal of the school who is not in good health. He said years ago that he would retire early this year. There are many people staring at that position. Li Mingqiang is the most powerful competitor.

    There are three people who can decide the position, the school director Lu Chaoge, the current principal Zhang Shaofeng, and then the shadow principal Fang Yan. Li Mingqiang''s heart is as bright as a mirror. Knowing that he has caught Fang Yan means that he has caught the votes of the school director and the shadow principal. Even Zhang Shaofeng''s strong opposition will not help.

    Unfortunately, Fang Yan has already communicated with Zhang Shaofeng in this position, and there are other arrangements.

    "Happy new year, Miss Fang. I like you in silence. " A message from a strange number.

    Fang Yan''s mind moved and immediately dialed the mobile number. The phone is connected, but it is a boy''s impatient voice: who are you? Who are you looking for?

    Fang Yan hesitated for a few seconds and hung up the phone.

    Since the other side doesn''t want to be exposed, don''t aggressively explore.

    At such an age, who hasn''t had a strong and pitiful secret love?

    It''s a joke on the Internet that you may not remember who sent you messages during the Spring Festival, but you will definitely remember who didn''t send you messages.

    As time goes on, it''s getting closer and closer to 12 a.m., Fang Yan''s mobile phone is becoming more and more popular.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are standing by Fang Yan''s side. Watching Fang Yan answer the phone constantly, they are busy. Looking at the mobile phone in their hands, they are sad.

    They have been waiting for a long time, but up to now there is no message or phone call.

    On such a special night today, they are like orphans forgotten by the whole world.

    Jingdong -

    Fang Yingxiong''s mobile phone finally rings.

    Fang Yingxiong was so excited that the fat on his face shook constantly. When Fang Yan was free to drink water, he was very dissatisfied and said: "I don''t know who sent me messages and blessings. I hate this cheap way of blessing the most - I''m not willing to write a blessing sentence, and the blessings are all copied and forwarded. Eight thousand of 10000 people received the same message Like, wasted a dime in vain. "

    Fang Yingxiong opens his SMS in front of Fang Yan. There is only one message in his empty inbox. The name of the message is so familiar: Fang family hero.

    Fang Yingxiong is half a second dead. He wants to hide his mobile phone.

    "Open it." Fang Yan holds the teacup and says, "let''s see what Fang hero says to you."

    "No more?" Fang Yingxiong said with a bitter face. "It''s possible that Fang Haohan wrote love poems to any girl. As a result, the idiot accidentally picked the wrong recipient and sent them to me --"

    "love poems?" Fang Yan''s heart of gossip burns fiercely, which is even fiercer than the power of Taiji''s heart rotation. "Open it. Or I''ll do it myself. "

    Hero Fang shakes his head and signals hero Fang not to open the information.

    "What are you shaking? When you are a tumbler Fang Yingxiong said angrily. "We are sitting together. The straight distance is less than two meters. What can''t we say directly? It''s a waste of information. "

    Fang still shook his head and shook it more violently.

    "Open." Fang Yan''s curiosity was aroused by 100000 points, said the hero of the other side.

    Fang hero has no choice but to touch his mobile phone and open the SMS sent by Fang Hero: Happy New Year! You also quickly send me a blessing message, don''t let little martial uncle see! Remember!

    ��������(PS: Thank you for brother Ye meek''s reward, brother Wuji year''s reward, and brother Xingye''s reward. I''m trying to write, and I''m trying to move you

 Chapter 406

    O ^ o!

    at the beginning, Fang Yan''s expression is like this.

    Later, Fang Yan''s expression becomes like this again.

    ::::!

    finally, Fang Yan''s expression becomes like this.

    Fang Yan is eager to say something, make fun of it or say something comforting, but he can''t say anything.

    He reached out and patted Fang''s hero on the shoulder, and then patted Fang''s hero on the shoulder. It''s a compassionate image that I understand you and I are with you.

    Fang Yingxiong''s face was very embarrassed. The dissatisfied hero said: "I wish to be the lotus flower with life, leaving all the fame and wealth behind. Let all generations sing of God''s carefree, we only need to monopolize the world natural and unrestrained - this

    song you have not heard? Don''t you understand its essence? All of us in the Jianghu are the most powerful people living in seclusion. We don''t seek fame or profit. We have no money or money. What kind of spectacle have we not seen before? What kind of temptation have we never experienced? We care about a little congratulatory message? "

    "Han Fang, if you want a blessing, just say it. I and martial uncle will satisfy you - it''s not a big deal, is it? Do you want to use the special information to inquire about? What else do you say don''t let me see? What''s your idea? Our heroes are open and aboveboard, and we can speak to people about everything. Little martial uncle is our elder and brother. Do we need to cheat him? I don''t care what your hero is like, but our hero can''t do this kind of thing. "

    when he is making an impassioned criticism of the hero, his mobile phone rings again.

    Jingle -

    is still the sound of mobile phone information.

    "We are experts, and experts need to have the demeanor of experts --" Fang opened the SMS when he spoke, glanced at it, his eyes were dilated, his face was fleshy, and he jumped up from the

    sofa excitedly, shouting and saying: "Miss ye sent me a message, Miss ye sent me a message --"

    dingdong --

    Fang The hero''s mobile phone also heard the sound of SMS.

    Fang opened his mobile mailbox and jumped up. He was thin, tall and long, and he danced like a skeleton. "Miss ye also sent me a message. Miss ye also sent me a message -- "

    Fang Yan looked at her mobile phone, and it lay there quietly, just like dead.

    He didn''t receive ye gentleness''s SMS. Ye gentleness seems to have forgotten him.

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan and says, "what did ye gentleness, the savage woman, send you?"

    "Happy new year." Fang Yingxiong said excitedly, his eyes fixed on the screen of the mobile phone, for fear that those words would run away.

    Happy new year, only four simple words, really in line with Ye''s gentle style. If she talks a lot of nonsense, it''s not ye gentleness.

    "And yours?" Fang Yan looks at Fang and asks.

    "Happy new year, too." Fang said. "Happy new year to me, too."

    Fang Yan sneered and said, "the same blessing must be copied and pasted."

    "Impossible." Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan deny at the same time.

    "Why not?"

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other, and they study the mobile phone carefully.

    Happy new year, these four words.

    All of a sudden, Fang Haohan shouted like a new continent: "it''s not copy and paste. It must not be copy and paste. Miss Ye wrote a blessing for me and the hero by herself. Look, after my happy new year, there''s a sentence. After the happy new year, there''s an exclamation mark."

    "-"

    hero Fang glanced at Fang Yan and said: "by the way, young martial uncle, Miss ye must have sent you a message a long time ago, right? What did she say to you? "

    "-"

    Fang Yan didn''t want to see their complacent expression and went to the yard to call some people.

    He received a lot of blessings, but some of them had to be called in person.

    For example, grandparents, such as Zhang Shaofeng, the principal of Zhuque, Zhong Deyi, the principal of Ivy League high school and other elders all need Fang Yan to call for new year''s Eve.

    Fang Yan first called grandma and grandpa. Grandma patiently greeted the whole family, and then called Grandpa. Grandpa just asked what he would not come to Huacheng in the next year. When he came to Huacheng, he hung up after receiving Fang Yan''s reply.

    President Zhang Shaofeng is watching the Spring Festival Gala with his wife. He simply says something to Fang Yan, and decides the return date of Fang Yannian. Zhong Deyi is still drinking with his family. After receiving Fang Yan''s phone call, he is very pleased to invite Fang Yannian to drink.When Fang Yan finished calling these phones and was about to return to the house, he saw that there were fireworks exploding in the sky in the distance. The colorful fireworks lit up the night sky, making the sky of yanziwu red and sparkling. It was more gorgeous than usual.

    Then more fireworks soared into the sky, the flowers were in full bloom, and the sky was just like a fireworks show.

    There is no custom of setting off fireworks in yanziwu. These fireworks are set off in Yanjing city or other villages around Yanjing city.

    Fang Yan stood in the yard and watched the fireworks for a while. Suddenly, he remembered a gorgeous and lonely woman like fireworks.

    He called. It took a while for the phone to get through.

    "Fang Yan?" The voice of the woman was crisp and cold.

    "It''s me." Fang Yan said with a smile. "What are you doing? Why did it take so long to answer the phone? "

    "Just had a bath." Said the woman. "When I came out, I saw that my mobile phone was ringing, so I picked it up late --"

    taking a bath?

    Fang yannao mends the picture of Lu Chaoge taking off his clothes and bathing in red wine. Jun''s face turns red all of a sudden.

    "These women -" Fang Yan thought angrily. "A casual remark carries some subtle hint, and it will be easy to get caught by carelessness."

    "Have you had dinner?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge''s voice was more gentle, he said. "When I came back from the company, I fried myself a steak and drank a bottle of red wine - I was going to take a bath and go to bed after reading.

    I''m not used to watching the Spring Festival Gala. "

    "I''m not used to watching the Spring Festival Gala either." Fang Yan said with a smile. "In fact, the Spring Festival Gala has nothing to look at. Today is new year''s Eve, how can I still go to the company? "

    "The first sample has come out." Lu Chaoge''s voice became excited. "We''ve tried it on some devices and we''ve done very well. Now Chaoyan Research Institute is carrying out further optimization and improvement on it. When the product is fully mature and after three months of running in period, we can turn the production of the product into the market by various channels - an energy reform will be started by us. When we occupy the market, they will either cater to us or be eliminated by us. "

    Fang Yan was also very happy to hear the good news and said: "your movements are very fast. I thought it would take at least half a year to see the product online. I didn''t expect you to shorten the time by as much as that - but we still need to pay attention to the combination of work and rest. After working so hard for so long, take advantage of the Spring Festival and have a good rest for a few days. "

    "I don''t want to rest." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Why?"

    "Because - I don''t know what to do when I have a rest."

    Fang Yan is silent.

    There''s no more talking on the other end of the phone.

    Yes, I don''t know what to do after I have a rest.

    It''s Spring Festival. Today is new year''s Eve.

    Other families are reunited, drinking small wine and eating dumplings, watching TV and setting off fireworks. They are happy and warm.

    But what about Lu Chaoge?

    Her parents left her early, and her sister-in-law died of injuries some time ago.

    In this world, she no longer has any relatives.

    Some of them are like wolves. Their blood red eyes stare at the landing song fiercely, coveting the soft woman holding the treasure. As long as they don''t pay attention to it, there will be no bone left.

    Even now, in the second they talk, there are not a few people hiding in the dark who want to take her life or magic cube technology, right?

    As the ancients said, iron gall breaks through the dragon pool and tiger cave. However, because of the precipice, every day and every second of Lu Chaoge is in the Longtan tiger cave, right?

    Flower city is too dangerous for that woman when she is not here.

    "I invite you now. Next year, you must come back with me for the Spring Festival." Fang Yan said earnestly.

    "OK. I promise you. " Lu Chaoge chuckled softly.

    Even on the phone, Fang Yan could hear her clear and sweet laughter.

    Pa -

    a firework blooms near the ear.

    Fang Yan looks up at the sky above his head, and the place where the fireworks are set off is very far away from him.

    "There are fireworks in the community." Lu Chaoge said in a quiet voice. "What a beautiful fireworks."

    Fang Yan then understood that it was Lu Chaoge who set off fireworks. The sound of fireworks bursting came from the microphone, which made Fang Yan feel so real and loud.

    Pa -

    pa -

    pa -

    fireworks one after another, one after another explosion.

    Fang Yan didn''t speak, nor did Lu Chaoge.

    Under the same starry sky, the two enjoy different fireworks.Two people nestle together to enjoy fireworks is called romance, a single figure only to enjoy fireworks can only be called waste.

    You don''t take my body Body burial together?

    !

 Chapter 407

    Fire trees and silver flowers do not stay up at night.

    The sound of fireworks did not stop, because it was close to zero, but more and more intensive in the stars where Fang Yan is and thousands of miles away.

    Lu Chaoge didn''t speak, Fang Yan didn''t speak.

    Lu Chaoge is paying attention to the fireworks. Fang Yan is on the phone with her.

    At this time, language becomes redundant and inappropriate.

    She was so lonely on her own that he accompanied her on the phone.

    For him, he can only do so much.

    It''s enough for her!

    As time goes by, fireworks are set off in clusters.

    They''re going to keep going like this.

    Until the sky breaks, until the sea is dry and the rocks are crumbling, until the mountains have no edges and the heaven and the earth are closing, until the smart phone is out of power -

    Yes, in the long time that Fang Yan thought they were going to stay in such a wonderful state, the mobile phone next to the ear began to heat and burn, and the battery alarm sound of "drip drop" came.

    According to Fang Yan''s experience, we know that the cell phone battery is going to run out of power.

    Nowadays, the battery life of smart phones is too short.

    Waiting for their cube new energy technology to be popularized and universal, such problems can be solved. A battery can be used for half a month. The wife has to worry about her husband''s not going home.

    "Is the cell phone dead?" Lu Chaoge on the other side of the phone also heard Didi''s voice and said with a smile: "Fang Yan, thank you for watching fireworks with me. Now the mood is very calm, will not feel a person is very lonely - tonight fireworks really beautiful ah. "

    Fang Yan nodded. After nodding his head, he remembered that Lu Chaoge couldn''t see him nodding at all. He hurriedly said, "the fireworks this evening are very beautiful."

    "That''s it." Lu Chaoge said. "I think you''ll be very busy tonight."

    "Not very busy either." Fang Yan said. He didn''t do much tonight, that is to say, a killer saved a family''s life, received several messages and made several phone calls - by the way, he was despised by Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan.

    Dangdangdang -

    the old clock in the east of the village was sounded by the watchman, which means that the old year has passed and the new year has come. It represents that yanziwu has been guarding China for another year, and that China will be prosperous and prosperous in this year.

    It''s really worth ringing the bell to show off.

    "Happy new year." Lu Chaoge said.

    "Happy new year." Fang Yan said. After thinking about it, he added, "I will be back to Huacheng soon."

    "Well, the students are about to start school."

    "See you in Huacheng."

    "See you in Huacheng."

    Fang Yan hangs up Lu Chaoge''s phone and is going back to the room to change a battery. The mobile phone in his hand rings again.

    Fang Yan took a look at the caller ID, connected his cell phone again, and said with a smile, "happy new year, Jiang Qin."

    "Happy new year, Miss Fang." Jiang Qin''s sweet voice came. "Mr. Fang, who are you calling? I''ve been dialing for half an hour, and your phone is always busy - I didn''t find you were a person with a lot of words before? "

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "I''ve been calling my friends for new year just now."

    "Well, I want to be the first one to pay you a new year''s Eve." Jiang Qin said wrongly. "Am I the first one to call you and say happy new year?"

    "No." Fang Yan said frankly. The first person to say happy new year to him is Lu Chaoge. One of their calls went from last year to a new year.

    "Ah?" "Who was earlier than me?" he cried discontentedly? Who took my first? "

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "what''s the first and second thing? If you receive my heart, you can do it. Are your parents there? Give them the cell phone and I''ll give them a new year''s greetings - "

    after Fang Yan changed the cell phone battery, Yuan Lin also called, and Fang Yan also congratulated her parents on the new year.

    Fang Yan is going to make a phone call for summer. Unexpectedly, he calls for summer.

    "Mr. Fang, are you busy today?" The voice of summer is very lazy. It sounds like just lying in bed.

    "The teacher is not as busy as the big star." Fang Yan said with a smile. "How do you feel like you''re sleeping?"

    "Yes. After supper, I felt sleepy, so I went to sleep in bed. Just woke up by the sound of firecrackers outside, I think the new year is coming. Turn on your cell phone and give you a new year call. "

    "Just at zero o''clock, did you sleep?" Fang Yan''s face was full of surprise. "Tonight - how do you have time to sleep?"

    With Fang Yan''s understanding of star life, isn''t it the busiest time for them to celebrate the Spring Festival?

    Party, running field, cocktail party, all kinds of etiquette.Even if you don''t attend the Spring Festival Party of Huaxia TV station, you will also attend the new year''s Party of local TV station. Even if you don''t watch TV, you have to go to some new year''s parties.

    With the popularity of summer and the popularity of the public, how can we have time to lie at home and lie in?

    "I don''t want to take part in any party this year. All the activities have been turned down by me." Summer cackles Jiao to smile, sounds the mood is very good. "I just want to have a meal with my family, and then lie down in bed and have a good sleep. I''ve been busy outside all year. I''m really tired. After dinner, I turned off my cell phone, no one could find me, and I couldn''t see or hear any information or phone - it really worked, and I''m much more energetic now. It seems that a year''s hard work has been compensated in this sleep. "

    "That''s how headstrong the rich are." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I knew I''d shut down like you."

    "You can''t turn it off. If you shut down, my phone won''t ring in. " Summer said. "What''s the relationship between you and that little girl?"

    "Little girl? What little girl? "

    "The little girl I saw." Summer said with a smile. "There are not many little girls like that. We have come out of Yanjing for hundreds of years. Tut, Miss Fang, the little princess of the Qin family, I find your way is very wild. It''s not easy for us to meet each other, but we just stand at the gate of the club to wait for you. "

    "She is my student." Fang Yan said.

    "That''s all?"

    "That''s all." Fang Yan said.

    Lanshan valley also made a new year''s call, and willow sent greetings.

    Fang Yan is more busy this spring festival than before. Unconsciously, there are so many people around him.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan set off the firecrackers prepared in advance on the bamboo pole, which is called "welcoming the new year".

    After welcoming the new year, Fang Yan personally went to the kitchen and cut two plates of marinated meat and walked towards the backyard. He knew that the old drunkard must not be sleeping at this time.

    The old drunk didn''t sleep. He was making wine in the yard.

    Old drinkers like to drink and also like to make wine. Every year, on the first day of the new year, a vat of wine is made, which is called "new wine". The new year will have a new beginning. Maybe, it also represents some insistence and hope in his heart.

    Fang Yan and the old wine ghost sit and drink, each one a big bowl, a bowl of wine down on the end.

    Fang Yan is drinking while eating, while the old alcoholic just drinks and doesn''t eat. It''s like drinking is enough. Meat and vegetables are superfluous to him.

    "Who is it?" Asked the old drunk. Just because an old alcoholic drinks all day doesn''t mean he knows nothing about his family.

    On the contrary, because of his sitting in town and his staying behind, the Fang family has been peaceful.

    This evening Fang Yan goes out to arrest the murderer. The one who guards Fang''s family''s safety is the old drunkard who even refuses to eat with others.

    "There are only a few clues. I''m not sure." Fang Yan said in a deep voice. "But this time, they want to kill us all. There are only a handful of opponents who can have such a big hand - foxes always show their tails, and flies can''t help but eat shit again. If they do this, then don''t blame us for not dying. "

    "Kill it." The old drunk belched, and said softly.

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "you used to support this family. Now I will support this family. Don''t worry, it can''t be poured. Drink your wine well, and I''ll take care of the rest. "

    "I will drink the wine I should drink, and I will kill the people I should kill." The old drunk said in a strong voice, like a knife in a bowl. "I am just a waste, but not a dead man. Do cats and dogs dare to bully us when we are alone? "

    "You''re not a waste, just the meridians --"

    the old wine ghost interrupts Fang Yan and says: "some good climbers climb the mountain, and they are kicked down when they are about to climb to the top of the mountain. No matter how hard the man tries, he can only climb to the mountainside from now on - can you say that he is good at climbing? "

    Fang Yan''s eyes were filled with war and said, "so I made a decision."

    The old wine ghost looked at Fang Yan with burning eyes, waiting for him to continue.

    "I will challenge the Dragon God of China." Fang Yan said solemnly. "He cut off your two meridians, and I cut off his two dragon claws. That''s fair. "

    Dang -

    the old alcoholic''s fingers are bouncing on the wall of the bowl, making a sound as crisp as a gold stone.

    "I''ve been waiting for that for years." The old drunk said in a loud voice. "The man is determined to go out of the country, and he will not return until he learns to be famous. There are golden mountains everywhere in the world. Those of my generation should have such ambitions. "

    "I will avenge you. Our family are not so easy to bully. "

    "When do you want to challenge the Dragon God?"

    "When my Taiji heart enters the water overflowing realm, I will fight with the Dragon God in the red wall." Fang Yan said. "I believe that day will come soon."

    ��������PS: Thank you for your reward again. It seems that you are the 118th adorer of the ultimate teache

 Chapter 408

    I broke my leg at the beginning of the new year.

    According to the custom in the north, every new year''s day, we go to our neighbors to celebrate the new year. First go to the village with the highest seniority, then give it to the oldest, then to your relatives and friends, neighbors and partners.

    In the past, Fang Yixing was on behalf of Fang''s house to house visits. Some people comforted him, some made fun of him, and some people pulled Fang Yixing to fight with him.

    Fang Yixing doesn''t like kungfu, abandoning martial arts and following culture. It''s a well-known thing. Didn''t Fang Yixing deliberately insult others when he wanted to compete with him?

    Fang Yixing can only refuse again and again, and then make others laugh for a while. This year, Fang Huwei opened his mouth and asked Fang Yan to celebrate the new year with Fang Yixing. When the old man said something, Fang Yan could not disobey him, so he had to get up early and wear the blue long gown and thousand layer cloth boots that his mother had prepared for him in advance. The boots are made in an antique way to prevent the deep snow from pouring into the shoes and wetting the socks.

    Fang Yixing is still wearing simple round mouth cloth shoes. The head of the family must have the style of an elegant elder. Even if it''s cold. This is the so-called "no temperature, no wind".

    The most respected person in yanziwu is Sir. All the people in yanziwu have to pay New Year''s greetings to Sir first. Ye family is known as the first family of yanziwu. Their family also has to send representatives to celebrate the new year.

    Fang Yan holds the gift box and follows Fang Yixing. They step on the snow and walk to the house where Mr. Fang lives.

    When father and son passed by, there were already many people ahead of them.

    At last, he took off his old grey brown fur coat and put on a silver and white Tang suit. He sat upright on the mahogany chair in the living room and was knelt down by the young people and children. Some middle-aged people kneel and kowtow, but most of them bow.

    After the children kowtowed, they presented the gift box in their hands.

    Standing next to him, Bai Xiu took the gift box. He reached out to touch the child''s head and said, "you can go to the clan school for enlightenment."

    So the child kowtowed again. The parents of the children also expressed their thanks with joy.

    Some children who have already studied in ethnology will also send gift boxes. The teacher touched the head of the students and said, "there is more flexibility and less patience. You should polish your mind with the method of stone grinding and Qi training. "

    Students bow their heads to be taught. Parents should also thank them.

    All the uninitiated children in yanziwu should be approved by Mr. Zhang. The students who are already studying will get Mr. Zhang''s comments, point out the advantages and disadvantages, and point out the solutions to the problems.

    Fang Yan and Fang Yixing stand outside the house. It''s freezing. Neither father nor son feel cold. Fang Yan looked at the growing team behind him and said with a smile, "Sir, isn''t this industry monopoly? Yanziwu is a ethnic school. All school-age children have to go to school with his consent. His job is to protect the income from drought and flood. "

    Fang Yixing glanced at Fang Yan sternly and said, "no nonsense. What is the value of a gift of self cultivation? As I said, I should come to thank you every new year. "

    Fang Yan is helpless. His father is a bit too old-fashioned. It''s just a joke in my spare time.

    Not only his father, but also many people in yanziwu have developed this kind of one-sided problem. This is the reason why Mr. Lu has always stressed that every family should send out some children with excellent qualifications. It is also the reason why Lu Daoling should bring out some excellent young people.

    Only when you have a big vision can you have a big mind and a big vision. Swallow the dock keep close at hom is not good, outside things also have many are the essence. Take the essence and discard the dross, which is the most important need to change the swallow dock.

    Fang Yan understood, so he went out.

    Fang Yixing may also understand that, but character can not be developed overnight. Instead, he is led by the village''s stereotypes and is unwilling to make new changes.

    Finally, it''s Fang''s turn. Fang Yixing and Fang Yan kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Fang.

    After Fang Yixing said auspicious words on behalf of Fang''s family, Fang Yan presented the gift box in his hand.

    Mr. Fang Yan looked at him with a smile and said, "you are too skilful, and you can''t get a loud head from him at ordinary times."

    Fang Yan said very wrongly, "Sir, I am wronged. In which spring festival should I not kowtow to you? Just now. If you are too few, how many more can I knock for you? "

    Mr. Fang Yan was very happy to see it, and said: "kowtow is free. You have three hearts and a dozen courage. I have nothing to say to you. I have nothing to teach you. Remember you and I made a deal. "

    Fang Yan nodded seriously and said, "Sir, I remember."

    Mr. Fang Yixing looked at him and said, "Yixing has a good son."

    Fang Yixing''s face flushed and thanked him repeatedly.

    From the beginning to the end, he never mentioned the matter of his lost sword.

    Mr. Fang Yan will not take the initiative to talk about it.

    Both pretended that it had never happened.Bai Xiu looks at Fang Yan with a gentle smile and at everyone.

    After Fang Yan got up from the ground, he said to Bai Xiu, "if you are tired, let me stand for you for a while."

    Bai Xiu flatly refused and said, "I have to serve him. I will do my best to be a disciple. "

    Fang Yan is helpless. Bai Xiu''s saying is equivalent to stabbing the pain point of Fang Yan.

    Bai Xiu is Mr. Fang Yan''s disciple, but Fang Yan is not.

    Bai Xiu can be a teacher in ethnic studies, but Fang Yan has no chance to be a teacher in ethnic studies.

    Mr. Bai Xius is the successor of Mr. Bai Xius, who has taught him all his life. His words are so fair that no one else can compete with him for the position.

    After leaving from Mr. Fang, Fang Yixing drives towards Ye''s house with Fang Yan.

    The Ye family is now the oldest old man in yanziwu, and the Ye family is also close to the Fang family. It is also secretly inspired by the old man Fang Huwei. Naturally, Fang Yixing will not oppose his father.

    When Fang''s father and son passed by, a red cotton Tang suit looked like a giant blessing doll, and ye Fengsheng was about to go out. Seeing Fang Yan happily said, "how can you get up so early? I also said that I would kowtow to your grandfather Fang after I kowtowed to you. "

    "I was forced to do the same." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I''ve been there, sir. Now I''ll kowtow to my ancestors."

    In fact, it''s to kowtow to the ancestors of the Ye family, but the ancestors of the Ye family are not willing to see visitors these years. So it''s just a visit to Ye''s house.

    "We just missed it." Ye Fengsheng said regretfully.

    "And the third uncle?"

    "Uncle San rushed back to Yanjing after his new year''s Eve dinner last night. Today, he is going to visit foreign countries with his countryman." Ye Fengsheng said.

    When ye Daowen walked out of the door, he saw Fang''s father and son and said, "happy new year. Fangyan, happy new year. "

    "Happy new year, brother Ye." Fang Yixing and ye Daowen boxing.

    "Uncle, I''ve come to pay you a new year." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I wish you happiness and longevity."

    Ye Daowen waved his hand and said, "these words are for the ancestors. The old ancestor just said that your father and son came to the warm Pavilion directly. I''m not going to entertain you. I have to go to congratulate you. "

    Fang Yixing is very happy and says, "brother ye, go to work. Let''s go to warm Pavilion and kowtow to the old ancestor."

    Therefore, the two groups of people were separated at the gate of the courtyard.

    Fang Yixing said in a low voice, "this time I''ve touched your light. I used to kowtow to my ancestors in the Spring Festival. I never entered the warm Pavilion. "

    "Maybe the old ancestor is in a very good mood this year." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Fang Yixing looks at his son with a smile and says nothing. I thought to myself, maybe the thing my father said is really feasible.

    It''s the attitude of the Ye family''s brothers - I''m afraid it''s not a good pass.

    Fang''s father and son enter the warm Pavilion. Ye''s old ancestor, ye gentleness and Xi''er, the servant girl, sit on the warm Kang and play long cards.

    Fang Yixing took the lead in kneeling and kowtowed to the ancestor three times. And said a lot of blessings.

    I kneel down. How can my son stand? Fang Yan also hurriedly kneels behind Fang Yixing.

    When Fang''s father and son kneel, ye gentleness and Xi''er, the girl, let them to one side. Fang''s father and son kneel for the old ancestor. They can''t bear it.

    "All right, all right." The ancestor smiled with his eyes narrowed. "Listen to you all day long. Who can live longer than a mountain? Isn''t that a living fossil? "

    "Ancestor, some mines have been hollowed out in three or two years." Fang Yan said. "You live longer than those mountains."

    The old ancestor couldn''t help laughing, pointing to Fang Yan and saying, "I''ll be amused if I play a little monkey."

    "I''m not good at discipline. My ancestors don''t have the same ideas with these children." Fang Yixing smiles and apologizes. He also saw that the old ancestor was not really angry with Fang Yan.

    "How can children manage whether they are successful or not? That was taught. " Said the old ancestor. "Fang Yan is very good. Whether it''s our yanziwu or outside, it''s a first-class talent. Last night at dinner, the third brother gave him a lot of praise. "

    Ye Daoling, the third tiger of Ye''s family, said by the old ancestor. When he ate the new year''s Eve meal, ye praised Fang Yan. On the one hand, he thanked Fang Yan for his help. On the other hand, he also meant to encourage his children to work hard.

    It''s no wonder that when Fang Yan just came in and saw those people of Ye''s family looking at him, their eyes were not quite right, as if he had stolen their chicken to do "eight side ambush".

    But have you ever thought about Fang Yan''s feelings?

    In Fang Yan''s view, ye Daoling, the old fox, is right to hate him.

 Chapter 409

    There are some compliments that will make you sweet in your heart but evil in your mouth, such as when others praise your children.

    Fang Yixing can hear the old ancestor''s love for each other''s inflammation, but he can''t follow the old ancestor''s words to praise his son. In that case, it will make you feel like you''re getting carried away.

    "That''s the love of Daoling. He made trouble outside, thanks to Daoling''s help. " Fang Yixing said modestly. "I also said that I would invite Daoling to have a drink at home sometime, but I didn''t think he went to Yanjing in such a hurry. We must celebrate the promotion of Daoling. "

    The old ancestor waved and said, "stop it. I won''t listen to these things. What''s the use of talking with an old lady of mine who is buried in the neck? I know you are all busy today. There are many families to run. Go to Yixing, and Fang Yan will stay to play long cards with me - Xi''er is a clumsy girl, not even my old lady. "

    Fang Yixing quickly got up from the ground and said, "that line. I''ll go to another house. Today, there are really many families to run, and each family has to run, or it will lose etiquette. "

    And side told Fang Yan, said: "well with the old grandfather playing cards, do not provoke the old grandfather angry."

    "Dad, I know." Fang Yan said.

    Ye meek has been kneeling on the edge of the warm Kang. He is wearing a red cloth button jacket with gold lace. Underneath is a soft black cotton dress with long hair and ruddy face. She looks like a pretty little daughter-in-law.

    Fang Yan heard that ye Fengsheng said that ye''s gentle mother was very fond of stitching. She would sew clothes for her children''s younger generation by herself every Spring Festival. She arranged all the clothes of Ye''s old people and children for the new year.

    The Fuwa suit ye Fengsheng wears should also be made by Ye Wenrong''s mother. The style of the clothes is good, but ye Fengsheng has too much fat, which makes the clothes look different.

    Ye meek''s classic style clothes should be carefully made by her mother for her daughter, with dense stitches and bright patterns. Red and gold complement each other. Red makes gold shine, gold makes red noble.

    Leaf gentle put on this suit to appear quite lovely, happy, her cold and aloof temperament also to cover up a lot.

    Xi''er was scolded by the old patriarch for being clumsy and deliberately tooted his mouth and said, "I''m stupid, otherwise, how can I only be a girl for the old patriarch? If I''m smart, I''ll follow the young lady to learn kung fu. "

    Lao Zu Zong reached out his hand and was about to tear Xi''er''s mouth. He said, "you girl, I don''t want to say two words about you - see if I don''t tear your mouth."

    Xi''er chuckles to avoid, the other side is inflamed to say: "you still don''t take off shoe?"? Don''t you want me to take off your shoes? I can only serve my ancestors and young ladies - "

    " no need. " Fang Yan knows that Xi''er''s teeth are sharp and sharp, and she is deeply loved by her ancestors. She has a high position in the Ye family. It''s impossible to ask her to help take off her shoes. Besides, Fang Yan has no habit of letting others help take off his shoes. Unless someone with a knife holder around his neck is pressing him to take off his shoes. "I''ll do it myself."

    Fang Yan took off the cloth boots on his feet, climbed barefoot to the warm Kang, sat where Xi''er had just sat, and said, "let''s start now? How to play it? "

    "By the board. The winners take all, the losers lose 100 each. " Said the old ancestor. "You don''t have no money, do you?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Ancestor, are you still worried that I can''t afford to pay?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll run if you lose." Said the old ancestor. "Other children dare not. You dare. "

    Fang Yan smiled shyly and said, "my ancestors misunderstood me. I never owe a debt. "

    There is a small square table on the Kang. The old ancestor sits in the inner side. Fang Yan and ye gentleness sit on the opposite side of the table.

    Fang Yan shuffled the cards quickly, and then the game began.

    I don''t know if Fang Yan is lucky or calculated well. He won a few of them.

    The old ancestor and ye gentleness kept sending money to him, and the small drawer in front of them was soon full of 100 yuan bills.

    Fang Yan was excited and changed a more comfortable posture, saying, "it seems that I am going to get rich today."

    PA!

    His calf was kicked under the table.

    Fang Yan then found that he had put his leg in front of Ye gentleness and asked, "Why are you kicking me?"

    "Feet stink." Ye said softly and expressionless.

    The old ancestor smiled and said, "it stinks. I smell it. "

    Fang Yan is very embarrassed to put his feet back and put them under his buttocks again. I wish I could change my position on the ground. In that case, his feet can hide far away.

    Fang Yan won again.

    Ye gentleness and the old ancestor pay again.

    PA!

    Fang Yan''s knee was kicked again.

    This time, Fang Yan''s legs didn''t stretch out randomly. Ye''s gentle feet stretched out under the table and kicked them.

    Fang Yan Wei Qu extremely, looked at Ye gentle and said: "why do you kick me again?""Feet stink." Ye said softly.

    "-"

    the old ancestor took a gentle look at ye, and said: "you child, even if Fang Yan''s feet taste a little bit, you can''t let someone cut off your feet and put them at the door of the warm Pavilion - do you want to put them on when he goes out?"

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "my ancestors are very humorous."

    After another game, the ancestor won.

    Fang Yan is willing to pay. This time, ye gentleness didn''t kick Fang Yan under the table.

    Fang Yan felt in his heart that people had to lose money under the eaves -

    creak -

    a black Mercedes Benz car was parked in the flat road yard of yanziwu, followed by another Mercedes Benz. The third is Mercedes Benz, the fourth is an extended version of Rolls Royce, the fifth and sixth are still Mercedes Benz.

    Six black luxury cars form a black mighty dragon. The Rolls Royce, surrounded by five Mercedes Benz cars, is the heart of the dragon.

    Except for the Rolls Royce, which didn''t move, the doors of five other Mercedes Benz cars banged open. Then one by one tall man in black scattered around, looking around vigilantly. In addition, two people in black, one left and one right, stood on both sides of Rolls Royce''s door and offered to help open the rear door.

    The upper part is a white down jacket and the lower part is a pair of sky blue jeans. The fluffy snow boots add a sense of playfulness to people. Wearing a plaid scarf around her neck, she looks like a student sister who studies in a different way or a little girl who comes home from work in a big city during the Spring Festival.

    The little boots on the girl''s feet are stepping on the black land on the ashram, and her voice is sweet: "I''m dressed well, aren''t I?"

    A tall and handsome young man in a tailored and exquisite suit stood behind the girl, looking at the yanziwu village surrounded by the snow, and said: "very good. Meet your requirements - be close, not oppressive. "

    The girl smiled quietly and said: "with a sense of oppression, there will be a sense of distance. That''s not good. "

    "Miss, is this really worth it?" The man couldn''t help asking. "You have everything. Wisdom, beauty, kindness, wealth - and power that ordinary people crave for a lifetime. You have the world, and you have control of it. You should stand on the sky and look at the world coldly. You mix yourself with grass and trees, and let the crystal sole be stained with mud. Isn''t that too much? "

    "He saved me." Qin Yitian said.

    "A lot of people have saved you." Said the young man. He pointed to the people in black around him, then pointed to himself, and said, "they, including me - we are ready to sacrifice to protect you at any time."

    Qin Yitian is silent for a while, say: "Mu Ying, do you know Eileen Chang?"

    "Yes." Said the shepherd.

    "She wrote a sentence on the back of Hu Lancheng''s picture: I became very low in front of you, low in the dust. But I like it in my heart. Flowers come out of the dust. " Qin Yitian said in a light voice: "I like this sentence very much. I think it''s my true portrayal. I know I have a lot, but I''m willing to share it with him or let him enjoy it alone. I do. That''s enough, isn''t it? "

    The shepherd Eagle sighed softly and said, "although I think what you said is very reasonable, I don''t know what''s going on, but I still feel hard to accept."

    "Because you are a man." Qin Yitian said. "Because you don''t know how terrible the most determined way of giving a woman is."

    "Like blocking his gun?"

    Qin Yitian nodded and said, "for example, stop the gun for him."

    "He must have saved the galaxy in his last life."

    "No, that''s what Superman does." Qin Yitian said.

    She glanced at the vigilant black bodyguards scattered around and said in a crisp voice: "I didn''t bring you here to protect me, and nobody would hurt me in the swallow dock - take all the gifts I brought out. Let''s go to pay New Year''s greetings to our teachers. "

    Therefore, those black bodyguards who were just powerful and domineering with murderous eyes became poor Porter coolie. They carried them with their hands, shoulders and arms, and walked towards the village of yanziwu with a large number of precious gifts.

    Even Hua Meinan''s animal husbandry Eagle didn''t escape. He was following Qin Yitian with a bird cage in his hand.

    This new year''s greeting army is too strange and windy, attracting many people from yanziwu.

    Some people are pointing at them and talking about something in a low voice.

    Qin Yitian bowed to an old woman at the entrance of the alley and said, "good new year, sister. Where is teacher Fang Yan''s home? "

    This "elder sister" put the old woman''s heart in full bloom, pointed to the fish pond in front of her and said: "go straight - you can see the fish pond at the end. The one facing the fishpond is the Fang''s

    "Thank you, sister." Qin Yitian said gratefully.

    (PS: congratulations to xingyexie on becoming the 118th adoring master of our ultimate teacher, and the silver adoring master. Rocket speed! 118, that''s a lucky number.)

 Chapter 410

    Qin Yitian''s arrival not only shocked the whole swallow dock, but also shocked the people of Fang''s family.

    Lu Wan is in the living room to receive the new year''s guests. Listening to Fang Yingxiong, Fang Yan''s students come to pay a new year''s visit. They come out to greet them with good manners. Just out of the eaves, Lu Wan sees a girl with a smile on her face, saying, "good new year, auntie.". I''m Qin Yitian, a student of teacher Fang Yan. I''m here to pay you a new year''s Eve. "

    Lu Wan suddenly had a feeling that her eyes were not real. This girl is too - how to describe it?

    It''s too beautiful, too clean, too cute, too smart, and too generous and decent.

    Lu Wan is also a woman who comes out from a scholar''s younger brother. She is very critical of women. Both appearance and temperament are indispensable, and both of them are the best.

    However, in her critical eyes, she felt that the girl was flawless.

    If there''s something to worry about, it''s that this girl is really too beautiful, too clean, too cute, too smart, too generous and decent. Can such a girl''s ugly son be worthy of others? If two people get married in the future, can a son surrender to someone else''s family? What if my son is bullied by this girl?

    "Oh, this is Fang Yan''s student --" Lu Wan thought of her self introduction, which reflected. There is a little joy in my heart, but more melancholy. How is a student?

    Lu Wan went up with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "do you rely on the sky? That''s a name. It''s cold outside. Come in and have a fire. Where did Yitian come from? Isn''t it easy to go? "

    She wanted to hold Qin Yitian''s hand, which seemed more intimate. But I don''t know what''s going on. This seemingly simple girl always gives people a sense of oppression that is thousands of miles away.

    Her every word, every action, every movement and smile are so comfortable and natural, but this kind of comfortable nature even makes people feel unattainable.

    Lu Wan is also a woman who has met the world, but she can''t understand why she gave birth to such a strange thought to this young girl.

    "Auntie, I''m from Yanjing, not far away." Qin Yitian said with a smile. "It''s convenient to go back and forth."

    "It''s really intentional. Fang Yan has a student like you - it''s a great honor for him to be a teacher. " Lu Wan couldn''t help but begin to belittle his son. "Come into the room."

    He also directed Fang Yingxiong and said, "hero, please call Fang Yan. Make him come back quickly. "

    "OK. I''ll call the little martial uncle right now. " Fang Yingxiong nods and agrees.

    Qin Yitian took a look at the animal hawks around him and said, "let them bring in the gifts."

    The shepherd Eagle made a gesture, and a line of people in black came to Fang''s yard with big and small boxes.

    Lu Wan then knew that there were so many people outside the yard. Looking at the scene, Lu Wan said: "girl, isn''t this right? It''s good that you come to new year''s Eve. We can''t accept so many presents from you. "

    Lu Wan began to worry. Who is this girl? How can I go out with so many helpers?

    Isn''t it the girl of the gangster family? If it''s a gangster, there''s nothing to be afraid of. However, where can we see some traces of violence and violence in this demeanor? At first glance, they came out of those big families.

    Such a girl, Fang Yan, is that stupid boy even worse? Lu Wan sighs softly, it seems that he thinks more. Seeing a beautiful girl can''t help but want others to be their own daughter-in-law. How could it be so easy?

    Qin Yitian took Lu Wan''s hand and said, "Auntie, you are welcome. Fang Yan is my teacher. He helps me a lot - I come to pay New Year''s greetings to Fang, and naturally I will bring a gift to the teacher. Take a gift for the teacher, how can I not bring a gift for my uncle and aunt? If I let others know, I don''t know etiquette. "

    "Not appropriate. This is not appropriate. " Lu Wan looked at the group of people in black passing by him, and said uneasily.

    Even if Fang Yan really helped the little girl with her study, she could not receive such a valuable gift.

    Fang Yingxiong hangs up Fang Yan''s phone and politely goes to pick up the bird cage in the hand of muying. Muying looks at him with a smile, but doesn''t hand him the gift. Fang Yingxiong is not reluctant either. He goes to the back and takes a big wooden box from a man in black.

    Hearing the movement in the yard, Fang Yixin and his husband Fang Hao, Fang Yiling and his husband Zhao Chengxin, Fang Yijing and his husband Zhou fan, Zhou Mingli and a few children all came out to watch.

    Zhao Chengxin''s Zhao family also has a small industry in Yanjing city. It''s amazing to see the dress style of this group of people in black.

    His eyes swept over the men in black, but he could not see where they came from.

    Then he laughed at himself, thinking that no matter which family they came from, they must be the one he never contacted.

    Fang Hao looks at his wife in disbelief. Fang Yixin shakes his head at him, saying that he doesn''t understand what happened.Because of last night''s incident, Zhou fan didn''t go out in the morning, even for breakfast, he hid in his room and ate a bowl of dumplings.

    Fang Yixin knew that her husband had not yet recovered from the nightmare, so she spent the morning with him in the room. When I heard the voice outside, I dragged my husband out to have a look.

    Zhou fan saw Qin Yitian coming hand in hand with Lu Wan. Qin Yitian smiled and led Lu Wan to the first man in black. He reached out and opened the gold thread brocade box he was holding, looked at the gift inside, and said: "this one is not surprising. The red heart ink stone produced in Heishan has a strong ink color. After thousands of years of continuous color, it has a strange fragrance when it is polished. I know that uncle loves calligraphy, so this stone should be used to add a touch of color to his masterpiece. "

    Lu Wan''s jaw almost fell to the ground, saying: "it''s said that this stone can be formed only after ten thousand years, which is one of the most precious treasures in the world. The world is rare, one or two hard to find. "

    Lu Wan looked at the large black stone lying in the brocade box, took a breath of cool air and said: "girl, this gift is really too expensive. We can''t take it. "

    PS: Thank you again for your reward. Is it golden now? In other words, why do you take Xuanxuan paper with you every time you give a reward? Do you love me or her?

    Thank you for reading books. Thank you for your contribution to the official yy60225. I see your affectionate confession, I will try my best to write it, and I hope you can enjoy it.)

 Chapter 411

    If Fang Hao and Zhao Chengxin don''t understand the value of ink stone, they are willing. After all, Mohist stones are rare. Many people have never heard of it, let alone seen it with their own eyes.

    It''s said that Wen and Ke got a piece of ink stone and made his bamboo painting different from others. It looks lifelike, just like living. Chao Buzhi wrote a poem for him. There are two sentences in it: with the paintable bamboo, there is Chengzhu in his chest. This is also the source of the idiom "having a plan in mind".

    Lu Wan read a lot under the influence of his father Lu Zhan. He knew everything about astronomy, geography and history. If Qin Yitian doesn''t point out the origin of the stone, she can''t see the difference.

    However, Qin Yitian pointed out that the stone came from the black mountain in the Far West and gave its name, so Lu Wan understood the real value of the stone.

    Strange ambition has words: black heart stone can be seen, red heart stone is hard to find.

    This piece in the box is the most difficult to find red heart ink stone that the ancients said. It has a dark red color in the middle, just like a red charcoal fire.

    One or two black jade is worth a thousand jin. How valuable is such a large black jade?

    Some things because it is rare, it is difficult to use money to measure its value. Because even if you have money, you can''t buy it.

    "Swords for heroes, and emeralds for national players." Qin Yitian said with a smile, "when I go home, let my uncle send me a picture."

    Qin Yitian ignored Lu Wan''s objection, opened the box held by the second man in black again, looked at the things inside, and said: "there are two basins of Phoenix coral in the East Sea, which are placed repeatedly in my home, so he brought a basin for my aunt --"

    Qin Yitian glanced at the living room, pointed to a mahogany square table in the corner of the wall, and said: "just put it where it is."

    "Depending on the sky, this is not suitable - really not suitable -" Lu Wan also thought of a voice to stop.

    Qin Yitian uncovers the big box held by the third man in black. It''s a small silver bowl with a piece of black stuff in it. It''s the cream of the shell of the turtle. Cut the fingernails and put them in the silver bowl. Mix them with warm water. Apply it on the face before going to bed at night to keep youth forever. Swallow it to nourish the spirit of Qi and blood. Aunt, this is a gift specially prepared for you. You can try it when you come. If the effect is good, I''ll cut some more for you. "

    Shh -

    the three sisters of the Fang family took a breath of cool air at the same time. This kind of thing has fatal temptation to women.

    Qin Yitian opens the fourth huge box. Inside the box is a beautiful fish tank. Two red fish are swimming in it. A rootless plant like lotus leaves is floating on the water.

    Qin Yitian obviously liked this gift. He took Lu Wan''s hand and said, "Auntie, there are two red dragons in it. They have been raised for several years. It''s not something of value. It''s just a picture of a colorful head. However, my favorite is this bunch of rootless white lotus. Its origin is Changbai Tianchi, which floats on the top of the water like now. When the white lotus flowers come out, it can make the whole house, even the whole yard, fragrant and refreshing -- "

    tut --

    many people can''t help but express their admiration.

    Qin Yitian also wants to open the box below and is forced to hold by Lu Wan. Lu Wan looks at Qin Yitian with tears and smiles, and says, "girl, Yitian, these gifts are too valuable. They are really too valuable. Everything is worth a lot of money. We really can''t accept it. I know your teacher''s gratitude, Fang Yan will understand - but you must take these gifts back. "

    In Lu Wan''s view, these gifts brought by Qin Yitian can be put together as a treasure, drawing a picture and throwing it out can cause a crazy treasure hunt in the outside world.

    No matter whose children she is, her parents will not allow her to give these valuable collections to a teacher at will.

    Lu Wan even guessed whether the gifts brought by the little girl had been secretly moved out while her family was away.

    At the end of the day, she is just a student.

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "Auntie, these are all useful things. You should treat them as ordinary things. What kind of graphite is just a little more intense in color. And the white lotus without roots is better than a pot of plum blossom. Just listen to the story when I tell it. Don''t take it to heart. Since I brought it out, my aunt will take it anyway. Which of the gifts you sent out has gone around and taken back? "

    "But these gifts --"

    "Auntie, you don''t have to worry." Qin Yitian smiles and comforts. She took Lu Wan''s hand and went to the other box and said, "look at this box --" -

    Fang Yan lost several times in a row. She lost the money she just won, and even touched the wallet and pasted some capital into it.

    Of course, the advantage of losing money is that ye gentle doesn''t dislike his foot stink anymore and kicks him from time to time.

    Finally won a hand, is waiting to collect money, Fang Yan pocket cell phone rang.

    Fang Yan said sorry, put down the long card in his hand, took a look at his mobile phone, and found that it was the call from Fang hero.Fang Yan answers the phone and asks, "what''s up?"

    "Young martial uncle, come back soon. Your student -- New Year''s Eve. " Fang Yingxiong said excitedly.

    Students? New year''s Eve?

    Fang Yan''s first reaction was that Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin had come, because only two of his students had come to yanziwu to know his home address. However, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin returned to Huacheng only years ago. Their parents could not let them run to Yanjing on the first day of the new year. And when they called last night, they also said they would not return to Yanjing until after the Lantern Festival.

    Which other student union is coming to celebrate the new year?

    "Young martial uncle, come back soon. I''m busy. I won''t say Fang Yingxiong shouted and hung up.

    "How dare he hang up?" Fang Yan is really damaged by Qi. Do they still have their own elders in their eyes?

    "What? What''s the matter at home? " Old ancestor hears Fang Yan''s telephone content, puts the long card in his hand on the table, and says: "if you have something, go back to work. I''m tired, too. I have to rest for a while. "

    A card court is like a battlefield. It''s a big sin to escape.

    Fang Yan, with guilt on his face, said, "ancestor, how many more can I play with you?"

    "No need. I''m afraid I can''t find a card to play? Hurry up. " Said the old ancestor.

    Fang Yan took a gentle look at ye and said, "it''s said that there are students coming to pay a new year''s day. I''ll go back and have a look first."

    Leaf gentle shouldn''t, just bowed his head to play the long card in his hand.

    When Fang Yan left in shoes, the old ancestor looked at Ye tenderly with a smile and said, "you girl, Fang Yan is a guest. How can you directly say that his feet stink. Yes? How many won did he make you unhappy? "

    "He''s an idiot." Ye said softly.

    "He''s not an idiot. He''s a man. " The old patriarch sighed softly and said, "you think he has been winning all the time, and you worry about my old woman''s discomfort. But if he let me win all the time, my heart would be comfortable? Because I am older, I am always taken care of by you everywhere. You don''t want to win me. Xi''er, a silly girl, pretends to play the wrong card for me. Your father doesn''t want to play cards with me directly. They don''t win me either. Everyone doesn''t want to win me, just let me win all the time. At the beginning, I was still happy. After so many years of being coaxed by you, I felt that playing cards was meaningless. Fang Yan didn''t treat himself as an outsider. He just came here and tried his best to win. After winning, he lost the money he won - which made my old woman nervous for a while and gave her face. You say, how can people dislike him with such a little carefulness for my sake? "

    Leaf gentle sluggish for a long time, scold: "he is a slippery head."

    The old ancestor smiled and nodded, "this time it''s right to scold. This kid is a slick. However, I just heard on the phone that there are students coming to pay him a new year''s Eve - what students can find our yanziwu? "

    Ye meekness is also confused. She knows that it can''t be Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, who she is familiar with, but she can''t guess who it is.

    All of a sudden, she remembered those eyes that were brighter than moonlight in the dark.

    It''s been so long that she still has a deep memory of those eyes. Maybe it''s hard for anyone to forget that pair of eyes?

    "Is she here?" Ye said softly.

    "Who''s here?" Asked the old ancestor.

    Leaf gently shook his head, did not answer the question.

    The old ancestor gave Xi''er a look. Xi''er immediately understood and said, "old ancestor, I''ll go out and play with Du Juan and them for a while. I''ll be back in a minute. "

    Then he turned and ran out to the door.

    Ye meekness knew that the old ancestor wanted Xi''er to inquire about the news, but he didn''t mean to block it.

    She never forces others, nor likes others to force herself.

    When Fang Yan returned home, Qin Yitian was in the backyard to pay a new year''s Eve to his grandfather Fang Huwei.

    She took the cage she held in her hand and opened the black silk on it. There was a beautiful flat billed bird with white body.

    Qin Yitian handed the bird to Fang Huwei and said, "Grandpa, this is the King Kong eagle. It doesn''t bark at ordinary times. It roars like King Kong. It can dispel the evil barriers and ensure the safety of the house. After a careful look, we can see that grandpa and this King Kong Eagle are somewhat similar. They all look majestic. "

    Fang Huwei reached for the King Kong eagle and said with a laugh, "where is this girl from? It''s just like drinking honey to talk and do things. This gift is good. With this King Kong eagle, I''m lame and don''t have to worry about having nothing to do all day. "

    Fang Yan stood at the door with a wry smile and looked at Qin Yitian''s back and said, "are you going to buy all my family?"

    "Yes." Qin Yitian replied naturally. "I just want them all to like me."

    (PS: Thank you for brother Wen Xuan''s reward. This is another pursuer of Xuanxuan girl???)

 Chapter 412

    A woman like Qin Yitian will be regarded as a goddess wherever she goes.

    When Qin Yitian came, she became the center of Fang''s family. Her every move and every smile became the focus of everyone''s attention.

    When Qin Yitian was in the living room, everyone stood around the living room. Qin Yitian said that he would come to pay New Year''s greetings to Fang Yan''s grandfather, and everyone followed him to the backyard.

    Of course, the three aunts of Lu Wan and Fang Yan and the other women''s relatives of the Fang family are close to each other. Fang Hao, Zhao Chengxin, Zhou fan and some of them are men. They are always embarrassed to get together.

    Zhou had no such scruples. He stood at the door of the hut with a tablet in his arms. All the thoughts are on Qin Yitian, needless to say, just a few quiet eyes, even let people''s heart thump.

    He knew that he was in love.

    He decided that he would ask her name, he would write down her phone number, he would launch a crazy pursuit of her - what would I do without you? Who will dry my saliva?

    He thought that his thought was rooted in his heart and indestructible, but Qin Yitian''s words made him heartbroken and scared.

    Qin Yitian turns around naturally, her smile seems to light up the dark room because of the gloomy weather.

    At least in the eyes of Zhou Mingli, a hot sun is rising in this room.

    His mouth is dry and his tongue is dry.

    "I just want them all to like me." She said.

    If you had some doubts about the relationship between Qin Yitian and Fang Yan before, when Qin Yitian said this, the truth would become clear.

    Everyone was stunned to see Fang Yan and Qin Yitian.

    What is the relationship between these two people?

    They have long thought that these two are not right. What kind of students are they? They will empty their treasures to celebrate the new year for their teachers?

    These things she sent, even as dowry, can bend a person''s waist. What''s more, they say it''s just a new year''s gift.

    What a big pen is this?

    Lu Wan felt mixed feelings, wanted to cry and laugh, wanted to love and be angry. Fang Yan, how did he harm the little girl?

    Fang Yan''s three aunts were also full of surprise, and couldn''t help being proud of Fang Yan''s nephew. Their nephews can be liked by such excellent girls. They are naturally very happy.

    Fang Hao and Zhao Chengxin are naturally full of filch joy. If Fang Yan and this girl are not small, then they are very beneficial to each other''s family. Maybe we can borrow the strength of each other in any way.

    Zhou fan''s heart once again experienced intense turbulence. How could he be blind at that time and not see all kinds of good things of this boy? If it wasn''t for the idiotic things he said and did, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed in Fang''s house now. He said that he would find a job for Fang Yan. The gifts that Fang Yan''s student sent today would make Fang Yan live a good life, right?

    Zhou Mingli''s eyes are red.

    He was angry and aggrieved.

    Angry that fairy girl doesn''t like herself. What''s aggrieved is how can cousin Fang Yan like her students? Is there any virtue? Is there any sense of shame?

    Fang Huwei is still in a fog until now. I was chatting with an old guy in the room, saying that there was a little girl who was Fang Yan''s student and wanted to come in to celebrate new year. He can''t refuse to be an old man.

    As a result, such a beautiful, lovely and charming girl came in. She said some auspicious words and sent a valuable King Kong eagle.

    This kind of eagle was born on the cliff in the north of Xinjiang. It has a good sense of smell and can fly for thousands of miles. It''s hard to catch by a falconer who hasn''t worked for more than ten years. When Fang Huwei was young, he knew that the young chief had raised such a King Kong eagle. After his legs were paralyzed, he never saw such a spirited bird again. I didn''t expect to get one today.

    Just like handsome guys want a sports car, as a warrior, who doesn''t want such a war eagle?

    He and Qin Yitian also met for the first time, but he didn''t expect this girl to be so bold.

    Leng for a long time, then said with a smile: "Fang Yan, it seems that you are not a good teacher, but your students are speechless to refute."

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really a headache to meet such a student."

    Qin Yitian hurriedly helped Fang Yan speak, and Hu Wei, the smiling partner, said, "Grandpa, teacher Fang is a good teacher, and all the students in the school like him - there are hundreds of people attending his big lessons."

    "Is it?" Fang Huwei took a look at Fang Yan and said, "it seems that you have not only inherited the martial arts talent of our Fang family, but also the cultural gene in your bones. It''s a good thing to have both culture and martial arts. Keep going. "

    Lu Wan takes Fang Yan''s hand and beckons him to follow him to the yard to say a few words."Fang Yan, who are you? She sent a lot of gifts, although I don''t know the value, but I just listen to those names all listen to shake hands - I said we can''t accept, she is not willing to take back. What can I do with these things? "

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I''ll talk to her. "

    "OK. You can talk about it. " Lu Wan said. "No merit, no reward. No matter how expensive these things are, we can''t accept other people''s gifts for nothing. Talk to her and let her take these presents back. "

    "OK." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Fang Yan went back to his room and said to Qin Yitian, "let''s have a rest. Let''s go out for a walk."

    Qin Yitian said goodbye to Fang Huwei: "Grandpa, I''ll talk with you later. I like chatting with the elderly best. "

    "Good." Fang Huwei laughed. "Grandpa is waiting for you."

    There are also many people around the gate of Fang''s yard. Fang Yan can''t take Qin Yitian to hang out. I had to take her to the remote place where the martial arts hall is, and say, "Why are you here?"

    "I''ll pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Fang." Qin Yitian said with a serious face. "Isn''t it a matter of course for students to pay a new year''s Eve to their teachers?"

    "You don''t need to bring such a valuable gift. My mother is such a gentle person, you scared her with these gifts - I saw the King Kong Eagle scared too. These things are all treasures, so you can take them out and send them to others at will? "

    "I don''t bring them out casually. I choose every gift carefully in the warehouse." Qin Yitian explained: "I am not giving people, but filial piety to teachers."

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "whose family is filial to the teacher to use such a gift?"

    "Our family." Qin Yitian pointed to his face and said.

    "-"

    Qin Yitian put his hands into the pocket of his down jacket, kicked the snowflakes at his feet at will, and said: "don''t worry, I told my mother when I came - I said I would come to see my benefactor, and she asked me to bring some presents. It was approved by my mother, not stolen from the warehouse. Even if I want to steal, I dare not be so aboveboard. The shepherd''s eagle is my mother''s confidant. She won''t keep a secret for me -- "

    " take it back. " Fang Yan advised. "These presents are too valuable. We really can''t afford it. Moreover, I told you that night that it was a long time ago, and you have already paid back - now I owe you, not you. "

    "Do you really want me to take it back? "

    " really. "

    "Then it will be smashed." Qin Yitian waved freely. "If you ask me to take one back, I will smash it. Do you want to try it? "

    "How can you do that?"

    "Because I have money." Qin Yitian said. "What''s wrong with the rich being more willful?"

    "-"

    Qin Yitian''s mouth was slightly raised, and his beautiful eyes looked at Fang Yan and said: "in fact, these gifts are also the thanks of the Qin family. Thank you for your help. In addition, you may not know the value of magic cube - when the product is launched, the profits it can bring to us are huge and amazing. It could be an unthinkable number. "

    "I''m just recommending it."

    "If I don''t have your recommendation, maybe I''m not interested in letting her see my mother, am I?" Qin Yitian said with a smile. "Some things are so clever."

    "All right." Fang Yan nods. "I''ll take these presents. Just for the time being. "

    Qin Yitian didn''t want to get entangled with Fang Yan on this topic any more, and said, "Mr. Fang, I came here from Yanjing to pay you a new year''s Eve. Are you going to keep me in your house for a few days?"

    "-"

    "no? Is it always OK to have a meal? "

    "You are willing to stay for a few days, naturally there is no problem. As long as you don''t dislike the poor conditions here. " Said Fang Yancheng. "Even though there are not so many rooms in our house, you have brought too many bodyguards. Or do you want them to go back first? I can assure you that you will not be in any danger in this swallow dock. "

    "You promised?" Qin Yitian said with a smile. "I thought you''d find a reason to refuse."

    "It''s not a big deal." Fang Yan said. "There''s no problem eating at home."

    Fang Yan and Qin Yitian are chatting in the backyard, and Fang Yingxiong comes here. See Fang Yan also don''t talk, a want to talk and stop appearance.

    Fang Yan can''t look down and says, "hero Fang, tell me what to do stealthily."

    Fang Yingxiong opened his mouth and smiled unnaturally. He lowered his voice and said, "little martial uncle, Miss Ye comes home to pay a new year''s Eve --"

    (PS: sorry, there are guests at home today, the update is late! In addition, thank you for the wonderful reward of xingyexie children. They meet again

 Chapter 413

    Is Ye gentle? Why is Ye gentle?

    Ye meekness is a special case of yanziwu. He is proud and independent. Apart from her close relationship with the old alcoholic, she has never heard of any good relationship with anyone.

    I have never heard that she went to pay a new year''s Eve to anyone''s family or to the local family before. When she comes to Fang''s house, she always goes by the back door, so that she can take a shortcut to the wine storage yard where the old alcoholic lives. Even in the face of Fang Yan''s grandfather Fang Huwei, his attitude is quite cold.

    Because she is the wife of the Ye family, because of her nature, and most importantly because of the beauty and violence of others, everyone understands her behavior. Over time, there was even some appreciation. I think she should be in line with that poem: there are beautiful people in the north, peerless and isolated.

    Besides, Ding Xingwang, a Ye family man, can''t wait for ye gentleness, a woman who has made a public appearance. She just needs to practice Kung Fu and be happy with her ancestors.

    Today, why did ye gentleness come to celebrate the new year?

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Yingxiong doubtfully. Fang Yingxiong shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps Fang Yingxiong on the head and scolds him: "come on, come on, what can''t you say? What are you doing with your voice down like a thief? What''s wrong with such a thing? "

    Fang Yingxiong is aggrieved, covering his head and saying: "little martial uncle, I''m not afraid that you are hard to do in the middle?"

    PA!

    Fang Yan slapped again and scolded fiercely. "What''s hard for me?" he said? What''s hard for me to do? "

    "No, no, no, no, No." Fang Yingxiong scurried. Little martial uncle is so angry. He knows it must be difficult for him to do it.

    Fang Yan looked at Qin Yitian and said with a smile, "Ye meekness is my neighbor and my friend. Today is the first day of the new year. She came here to pay a new year''s day Qin Yitian asked.

    "All right." Fang Yan replied modestly, "it''s the village flower of our village."

    As everyone knows, the first beauty of yanziwu is Ye gentleness. Phoenix is also very beautiful, but she does not belong to yanziwu.

    "Are you the village grass of your village?" Qin Yitian giggled and asked.

    Mentioning the word "village grass", Fang Yan can''t help thinking of Bai Xiu''s disgusting face.

    So Fang Yan took Bai Xiu''s face out of his mind and said, "they said so, but I don''t care about these false names. What kind of village flowers and grass are there? Are they interesting? "

    Qin Yitian nodded in deep thought and said, "it makes sense. They all say that I am the school flower of Zhuque high school. I never care about this kind of thing. What kind of class flower and school flower can''t be used as a meal? "

    After that, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.

    Fang Yan has always felt that Qin Yitian has maturity that does not match her age.

    Fang Yan has always felt that Qin Yitian and he have an unspeakable understanding of mind.

    This girl is really an angel who has fallen into the world.

    When Fang Yan takes Qin Yitian back to the house, ye meekness is sitting in the living room with Fang Yan''s mother Lu Wan and Fang Yan''s aunts for tea.

    Ye meek was still wearing the jubilant cloth button jacket and black cotton skirt, but the tea bowl in front of her didn''t move, just politely answering the questions of Lu Wan and Fang Yan. Lu Wan asked, and ye meekness answered. Lu Wan doesn''t speak, and ye meekness doesn''t take the initiative to find topics.

    It looks like a fairyland man who has been practicing for thousands of years.

    Lu Wan''s language expression ability is excellent, but he can''t bear to face Ye''s gentle nature. She asked a series of questions, and ye answered them in three or two words.

    For example, the last time she saw her father in summer, she took her daughter for a walk in the village. I haven''t seen my ancestors for a long time. Are you ok? It''s cold. The old man should take care of himself.

    Leaf gentle answer only two words: good.

    For example, Fang Yan''s aunt said that the dress on the gentle body is really beautiful. The gold thread is fine and the embroidered Phoenix is the same as the real one. This dress must be sewed by sister Wen herself, right? Sister Wen in her mouth is wenxinya, the gentle mother of Ye.

    Leaf gentle answer or two words: Yes.

    When Lu Wan and Fang''s three sisters were poor, Fang Yan finally came into the house. Lu Wan waved to Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, come here gently - have a good talk with you young people."

    After another look at Qin Yitian, he said with a smile, "Yitian, since I''m here, I''ll have fun in our swallow dock for a few days. You sit for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen and have lunch. "

    "Thank you, aunt." Qin Yitian cried sweetly. This girl has a high IQ. If she is determined to do one thing, there is no possibility of failure.

    For example, she is determined to win the favor of all members of Fang''s family.

    "I''ll go to the kitchen, too." Said Aunt Fang Yixin."I''ll find Mengying and Xiaoxiang. The two children don''t know where they''ve gone. " Second aunt Fang Yiling also got up and left.

    "I - I''m going to see where destiny is." Third aunt Fang Yijing also ran away.

    Therefore, Nuo''s living room is only the existence of Fang Yan and Qin Yitian Ye.

    Ye sits on the sofa gently, does not drink tea, does not speak, even does not look at Fang Yan and Qin Yitian.

    Qin Yitian stood at the gate, his mouth slightly raised, his face with an inexplicable smile, looking at Ye''s gentle eyes was thoughtful.

    Fang Yan''s mouth is open. He doesn''t know what he should say.

    Fang Yan thinks that Fang Yingxiong is a wise man sometimes. His words are true. It''s really hard for him to do it in the middle.

    However, it''s not a way to always stand still.

    Then Fang Yan turned to look at Qin Yitian and said, "do you drink tea?"

    "Good." Qin Yitian nods.

    "I''ll pour you tea." Fang Yan said.

    He turned and ran towards the door. He felt that he wanted to take a breath in the yard and breathe some fresh air.

    It''s exciting!

    Fang Yan left, leaving Qin Yitian and ye gentleness in the room.

    Qin Yitian still looks at Ye meekness with a smile, and ye meekness finally looks up at Qin Yitian.

    Qin Yitian came to Ye Wenrong and sat down on the mahogany sofa in front of him. He was the same dignified, elegant and powerful.

    Qin Yitian looked at Ye tenderly and asked, "elder sister, are you better?"

    "Not in the way." Ye replied softly and expressionless.

    "It''s just fine. Last time I saw you, I was worried that your body would leave a sequela. We are all women. Compared with men, we are weaker. Elder sister must take good care of herself. "

    "Not necessarily." Ye said softly.

    "What is not necessarily?"

    "A woman''s body is not necessarily weaker than a man''s." Ye said softly.

    "Are you as good as the teacher''s body? I''ve seen that Mr. Fang''s Kung Fu is very good -- "

    " it''s better indeed. " Ye said softly.

    "Elder sister is very powerful. Teacher Fang is so powerful that he can''t beat you -- "Qin Yitian praised. "Elder sister must be the first person in this swallow dock, right?"

    "-" Ye gently stared at Qin Yitian with vigilance. The girl set a trap with a few words. She wanted to take herself to the ditch.

    If she says that she is the first person in yanziwu, what is Fang Yan? If she is not the first person in yanziwu, is it a lie that she just said that women''s body is not necessarily worse than men''s body?

    Ye gently lifted the cup in front of him and drank a breath of fragrant tea. Instead of answering Qin Yitian''s question, he said softly, "there are few outsiders in our yanziwu."

    The subtext of this sentence is that all the people who come in are outsiders.

    "I''m not an outsider. I''m a friend of Mr. Fang." Qin Yitian said with a smile. "Besides, yanziwu is the yanziwu of China. All Chinese can come in."

    Ye meekness ignored Qin Yitian''s counterattack and said: "we guard the yanziwu in China. We are also the yanziwu in China. Yanziwu is integrated with us - for us, those who do not belong to yanziwu are outsiders. Just like people who don''t have the surname Qin, it''s hard to be your Qin family. "

    Qin Yitian nodded and said, "when the general gets off the horse and the prime minister gets off the sedan chair, the people of yanziwu really have the right to say this. Not everyone is qualified to be a person of yanziwu. "

    Qin Yitian''s hands crossed, gently kneaded, and said, "but if there is a person who is qualified, that person must be me - because I remember your glory, admire your sacrifice, recognize your value, and am willing to go in and out with you. Yanziwu is the yanziwu of China. Every Chinese can contribute to it. In this way, you are not qualified to be a person of yanziwu? "

    "-"

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "I only heard that the people of yanziwu are brave in killing enemies, but I never heard that yanziwu will be unkind to friends. Isn''t it, sister?"

    "You are welcome to yanziwu."

    "Welcome, sister?"

    Leaf gentle expression is startled, did not expect her to be able to chase after this question fiercely, slightly annoyed of say: "I do not tell you."

    In terms of language expression, she is not as good as setting up a hidden trap in every sentence, which will let you bind Qin Yitian, who can''t move.

    However, she is also very clear that the beautiful girl in front of her is not able to compete with her. Otherwise, she has 10000 ways to make her nose blue and face swollen.

    Ye feels that she still likes Fang Yan, because she can beat him when she is unhappy.

    PS: thanks for Xianshi''s reward. I missed it. Sorry sorry.)

 Chapter 414

    If ye gentleness is a white peony, then Qin Yitian is a red rose.

    The leaf gentle disposition soft in takes the hard, looks white pure quiet, has no dispute with the world. But she is rich in appearance and luxuriance, and has the reputation of "king of flowers".

    There is a poem that says: rich and elegant, all flowers bow their heads to worship Fangchen.

    Peony does not fight, but no flower can fight with it.

    Qin relies on the sky and does not hide or hide. Passionate and charming. Whether it''s a cliff or a mountain or a sea of fire, it will crash through with its eyes closed. She burns her own attitude of determination and brings others beautiful illusion of love.

    The branches and leaves have sharp thorns, which will prick her fingers if she doesn''t pay attention.

    Now, the white peony and the red rose come together to bloom. The beauty is dazzling.

    Unfortunately, there was no audience in the living room.

    Even Zhou Mingli, who fell in love with Qin Yitian at first sight, understood the good feelings expressed by her opponent Yan, and went to Shihezi in despair to play the role of melancholy.

    It''s not the first contact, but it''s the first conflict.

    In other words, it''s the first exchange of hostility.

    When ye gently said "I won''t tell you", Qin Yitian was shocked.

    How could she not have thought that this fierce woman who at that time took Fang Yan as the enemy of life and death in school would have such a small daughter''s side.

    If we let the school people who like violence as idols hate to be whipped by her every day, they might fall into the eyes of the ground, right?

    However, Qin Yitian didn''t feel contradictory at all.

    She is such a person. She will beat you when she wants to, and she will not tell you when she doesn''t want to.

    In a sense, she is braver than herself, more direct than herself, more willful than herself.

    In the face of such an opponent, Qin Yitian felt a kind of palpitation.

    Qin Yitian is not afraid of any rivals, but in the field of emotion, she only hopes that two people are unique to each other.

    Because too much care, will be afraid of failure. Even if that possibility is negligible, we still worry about this kind of thing.

    Qin Yitian looked into Ye''s gentle eyes and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I already know the answer. "

    Ye meekness knows what she knows.

    Both of them are smart people. There''s no need to say something too straightforward. That would only make their relationship more awkward.

    They should not be hostile.

    Ye gentleness thinks Qin Yitian is the most beautiful girl she has ever met. Even she felt more beautiful than herself. Her features are exquisite and dazzling, like the sun, the moon, and the brightest star among the stars. She will shine when standing in the crowd.

    Qin Yitian also thinks that ye is gentle and has temperament, which is kind of ethereal and scale-free temperament. Clean and pure, let people close. If you say that your aura will make people feel oppressed and retreat three feet, then ye''s gentle temperament will make people have a kind of pity and respect that can''t bear to be disturbed.

    They should be the best friends. How can they be hostile?

    Thinking of this problem, both of them can''t help but get involved.

    The room is very quiet, but the atmosphere is not embarrassing.

    Two beautiful girls who don''t speak a word sit there, but they don''t make people feel weird, as if they should.

    Fang Yan finally came back with a cup of hot tea. He put the cup in front of Qin Yitian and said, "be careful."

    Seeing that the tea in front of Ye meekness is cold, he went up and held up his cup and said, "I''ll change a cup of hot tea for you."

    Ye took a gentle look at Fang Yan and said, "if you don''t want to sit here, come in when you eat."

    "-"

    Qin Yitian giggled and said: "teacher Fang, are you still afraid of me and sister Ye fighting? I can''t beat her. "

    "No. How can it be? " Fang Yan touched the sweat on his forehead and said, "I''m just going to the kitchen to have a look. I''m afraid what they make is too greasy - I know you don''t like eating too greasy."

    "I like meat." Ye said softly. "The last ambush you made in Houshan was very good."

    "I like meat, too." Qin Yitian said. "You forgot? In Huacheng, we go to yizhangyuan restaurant for dinner - the T-bone steak in that restaurant is very good. "

    "Ha ha -" Fang Yan laughed more than cried. "I like meat, too. So when I was very young, I went with my little friend in the village to hunt rabbits and grasshoppers with sparrows. Then I made ingredients and processed them by myself - Yitian hasn''t eaten them yet, so I will take you to have a taste. "

    Ye looked at Qin Yitian gently and said, "Fang Yan''s little partner refers to ye Fengsheng, Zhu Xiaodan and Li Xiaotian. They also set up a team called the yanziwu men''s team - isn''t it funny? ""That''s ridiculous. He was so naive when he was a child? "

    "There are more childish things. Every year when we compete in martial arts, if he can''t beat me, I will hold my leg and beg for mercy, cry and ask me not to hit him in the face -- "

    " no? Mr. Fang has such a face and skin? But I haven''t known him for a day or two, and I know a lot about his temperament - "br >

    " there are some things you don''t know. "

    "I''ll get to know it later."

    "He lived in yanziwu for more than 20 years."

    "We can''t change the length of life, but we can determine the width of life. I have always felt that the width and content of life are more abundant. "

    "When you practice, you need to be sure that every drop of water wears through the stone."

    "Taiji stresses instant enlightenment." ����

    Fang Yan suddenly found a serious problem.

    He only wanted to pour tea for Qin Yitian, only wanted to change tea for ye gentleness. He forgot that he had not drunk hot tea.

    It''s no wonder that he feels sweaty and dry mouth, but he hasn''t drunk water for a long time.

    "Hero Fang -" Fang Yan turned to the backyard.

    No one answered.

    "Fang Haohan --"

    still no one answers.

    Fang Yan shook his head helplessly, as if he was talking to himself, or explaining to Qin Yitian and ye gentleness: "these two guys don''t know where to go. The guests don''t know how to come here to entertain them. If they want to have a cup of tea, they can''t find anyone - I''ll pour a cup of tea. "

    So Fang Yan got up and ran out.

    He couldn''t hold on any longer. Sitting in front of the two women, he felt out of breath.

    These two people say something that sounds out of place, but how do you feel that every word has a hidden danger?

    What''s more, I am the chicken coveted by the murderer.

    You''d better have a good fight with your feet.

    The animal Eagle stood in the yard to admire the plum blossom, saw Fang Yan running out panting, smiled and said, "isn''t this kind of scene easy to deal with?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan sighs gently. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. My face is thin and I haven''t had any love experience before - I really don''t have any experience of dealing with girls."

    "That''s a pity." The shepherd Eagle reached for a snowflake, and the handsome face watched the fluffy snowflake melt in the palm. "Miss is not a good person to deal with."

    Fang Yan looked at the animal Eagle curiously and asked, "how do you usually deal with her?"

    "Payable?" The Falcon shook his head. "I never deal with miss. What she said is what she said. "

    "-"

    Fang Yan really envies Qin Yitian. How happy it is to have such a brain powder.

    Fang yanman is looking for Fang Yingxiong, Fang Haohan. He thinks he needs them very much now.

    No matter Ye Wenqing or Qin Yitian, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan know them. What''s more, these two idiots are the dark lines Ye gentleness arranges around him - maybe not, those two guys are born with anti bone.

    If the two of them can sit in the living room with each other, let''s talk about the past and make a joke together. The time will soon pass. Those two women don''t know what to do, and they don''t feel like they''re on pins and needles.

    However, Fang Yan searched the whole yard, and did not see the shadow of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan. They seem to disappear from the sky.

    "These two - bastards." Fang Yan''s swearing.

    Beside Shihezi. It''s a good place close to the lee of the mountain depression and facing the sun.

    One fat one thin two figure body tightly squeeze together, look at the fire in front of the face expectantly.

    "How do you like it?" Fang Yingxiong asked, smelling the fragrance in the air.

    Fang sniffed hard and said, "well done."

    "Open the pot." Fang Yingxiong shouts, then grabs the open fire on the fire with his hands like iron rake.

    Fang is not willing to show weakness. He uses a small piece of iron to fly up and down. The red wood is pushed aside by him.

    Under the fire lie some big black melons. The sweet potato is covered with dust. It doesn''t look good, but its fragrance makes people swallow.

    "Hero, please first." Fang hero made a modest and polite gesture of invitation.

    "Hero, please first." Fang hero is also very polite to let the small make the big.

    So they reached for the biggest melon at the same time.

    "Ha ha, let''s choose the hero first." Fang Yingxiong said holding the sweet potato.

    "Hero, you choose first." Fang Haohan also grabbed the sweet potato and said.

    "You let me choose you to let go first."

    "Apart from this, you can choose -"

    "is this also called my first choice?"

    "You didn''t let me pick first.""Do you want to fight?" The fat flesh on Fang hero''s face shook again.

    "Fight when you''re full." Fang Yingxiong suggested.

    Fang Yingxiong thought that what Fang Haohan said was very reasonable, so the big sweet potato was given half by them.

    They greedily eat the roasted sweet potato in their hands, and feel that there is nothing happier than this.

    "Hero brother, what do you say uncle is doing now?" Fang Yingxiong asked curiously,

    "looking for us." Fang Yingxiong took a bite of the sweet potato, which made his tongue tumble in his mouth. "He must be looking for us to go in. When we''re stupid? I''m not going in. "

    "Brother hero, if you were a junior martial uncle, who would you choose?" Fang asked.

    Fang Yingxiong looked up at his dirty fat face and thought about it for a while. He slapped it on Fang''s head and said angrily, "don''t ask me such difficult questions when eating."

    PS: it''s not easy for a fat old man to write girls'' thoughts. I''m not gifted, I''m not experienced, I just think more than others, write more attentively. Every word, every look, and that''s all. Therefore, those who say that the update is slow understand and include more. I want to write this book as well as you.

    If you have a red ticket, you can vote for it. If you have a lost monthly ticket, you can subscribe to it if you can. This is a huge support for Lao Liu. Winter is coming, let old Liu''s heart warm up.

    In addition, thank you for the wonderful reward of xingyexie children. See you every day

 Chapter 415

    Fang''s head was slapped, and he was very aggrieved and said: "anyway, it''s idle. Let''s discuss it."

    Fang Yingxiong chewed the sweet potato in his mouth and said sadly, "how can I choose? Miss Ye is beautiful, and so is Miss Qin. Miss Ye''s Kung Fu is good, and Miss Qin is big - Miss Ye is very good to me, and Miss Qin is also very good to me. Which one do I choose? Which one can I choose? I chose gentleness. What should I do? I chose to lean on the sky. What about gentleness? Such a woman, no matter who fails, I feel it is an unforgivable sin - God will let me go to hell. "

    "It is." Fang Haohan nodded with approval. "If I was a junior martial uncle, I didn''t know which one to choose. Every one is so excellent, and every one is so affectionate - little martial uncle is nothing good. Why do they choose the little martial uncle? "

    "Yes." Fang Yingxiong thinks so. "He''s handsome, but everybody says fat looks lucky."

    "Thin people look blessed, too." Fang added.

    "Yes, fat and thin look lucky." Fang Yingxiong had to take Fang Haohan with him. At least, they stand in the same trench on this issue. "And we look secure. Which girl is following us? Tut, don''t worry about the split. Even if she had beautiful girlfriends, we wouldn''t look at them

    "Little martial uncle is funny and humorous. We are no worse than him. Everyone laughed at the joke I told last time."

    "And where are we?" Fang asked in doubt. "Isn''t our luck particularly bad?"

    "Yes. It must be bad luck. " Fang said.

    "By the way, we can''t stand together with martial uncle."

    "Why?"

    "It''s not because I''m worried that others think he''s red. We''re green leaves. It''s because we''re a generation younger than him. You know, if there''s a girl who likes us and wants to call him martial uncle, she can''t be scared away."

    "Yes, yes." Fang Haohan nodded repeatedly. "That''s all. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin boasted about our loveliness, but why are they so close to martial uncle? It''s because they know that if they follow us, they will have to call him uncle. If they grow up and marry him, we will call her aunt. Who wouldn''t want to take advantage of such a big bargain? "

    "But we also have our natural and unrestrained." Fang hero tore off a piece of sweet potato skin and said, "when my martial uncle is in a mess like a headless fly, we are eating the roasted sweet potato with good taste - this kind of life is not for a fairy."

    "Yes, not for a fairy." Fang agreed. "If you give it to a fairy sister, change it."

    "I''m sorry, martial uncle." Said Fang with a sigh.

    "Yes. I''m sorry, martial uncle. " Fang took a bite of the sweet potato and said bitterly, "I really want to bear this unbearable tribulation for martial uncle."

    "Ah --"

    hero Fang and hero Fang suddenly lost their interest in talking, but the sweet and delicious melon in their hands --

    after lunch, Fang''s family had to eat at the table.

    Qin Yitian and ye gentleness sit together, Fang Yan sits beside Ye gentleness, and Lu Wan sits beside Qin Yitian. Fang Huwei sat at the main table, and Fang Yan''s three aunts and three aunts sat on both sides of the table.

    Zhou Mingli stole a bottle of burning knives to celebrate his another lovelorn. He got drunk after drinking half of the wine, and was carried back by Zhou fan.

    Fang Huwei looked at Qin Yitian, then at Ye gentleness, smiled and said, "eat. It''s like being in your own home. "

    Lu Wan helped Qin Yitian and ye with their dishes and said, "you two should eat more - it''s too thin."

    Qin Yitian grabs Lu Wansheng''s soup and says, "it''s cold, aunt, you drink more soup to warm your stomach."

    I want to serve soup to the three sisters of Fang''s family. How dare they let this lady do it. The show she came to today and the gifts she gave them were a real shock. I don''t know what''s going on. I think this girl is too publicity, but I''m very happy.

    Every one is the best. I haven''t heard of it. Who would dislike the heavy gifts given by others?

    Fang Yijing especially admired her sister-in-law''s determination. Zhou fan became a small leader in the unit. When her subordinates sent home some gifts, such as bags and watches, she would throw them back. But if those subordinates also send Dharma like the big Miss Qin, which red heart ink stone, which Phoenix shaped coral, and which turtle cream, who doesn''t want to challenge his weak points?

    Fang Yixing wanted to drink with his guests at Li''s house at noon, but didn''t come back for dinner. None of the three aunts of the Fang family spoke, and none of the three aunts of the Fang family knew what to say. Lu Wan was also led by Qin Yitian to tell some interesting stories about yanziwu and Fangyan.

    It has to be said that this is the most dreary lunch Fang Yan has had since returning home.

    Fang Huwei was the first to put down the dishes and said he was full. Fang Yijing hurriedly pushes the old man back to the backyard, and then doesn''t want to serve any more.Other people don''t have such good luck. If the guests don''t leave, they can''t leave their jobs first.

    Therefore, we can only eat it slowly. People talk, they listen. Others laugh, and they laugh for a while.

    Qin Yitian and ye put down the dishes and chopsticks gently. Everyone else felt relaxed when a big stone landed in their heart.

    These two young girls have such prestige that others can''t breathe.

    Lu Wan asked people to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and said, "you young people sit and drink tea and chat. I''ll take a rest - I have the habit of taking a nap."

    Fang Yan soon found that he and ye were left in the living room to lean on the sky.

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "shall I go out with you?"

    Leaf gentle straight to the outside, said: "I want to go home."

    Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan and said with a smile, "although I really want to stay and play for a few days, I have to go back."

    Fang Yan knows that Qin Yitian can''t really stay. If she dares to stay in her own home, she''s afraid that the Qin family will be in a mess.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I''ll see you off."

    Fang Yan takes Qin Yitian to the place where the Taoist Park stops. Qin Yitian stands on his feet, turns around and looks at Fang Yan, and says, "teacher Fang, when will we meet next time?"

    "After the Spring Festival, I will go back to Huacheng." Fang Yan said. "Since I have been a teacher there, I will do this job well. It''s all about beginning and end. "

    Qin Yitian nodded and said, "I can''t go to Huacheng. On the 8th, I''m going to accept the new position my mother has arranged for me. But where you are, my eyes are. "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "take good care of yourself and pay attention to safety."

    Qin Yitian pointed to the animal husbandry eagle and said, "I will take good care of myself, and safety is their job."

    Fang Yan looked at the animal eagle, who shrugged his shoulders freely and said, "don''t worry. If I live, she will live. I''m dead, so I can''t control that much. "

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said sincerely.

    "Thank you for what? This is my job. " Said the shepherd.

    Qin Yitian goes to Fang Yan, who opens his arms.

    Qin Yitian smiled and threw himself into Fangyan''s arms. He put his arms around Fangyan''s back and said, "I have a scar on my chest. The doctor said that I can remove it with laser or golden pupa toner. I said keep it. It''s a witness."

    "Witness what?"

    "I have the courage to stand up for another person."

    "-"

    Qin Yitian left with her luxury motorcade, Fang Yan stood still for a long time.

    When Fang Yan returned home, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan finally appeared.

    Fang Yan grabs Fang Yingxiong and angrily asks, "where have you been?"

    "The hero is in a bad mood. I''ll go out with him." Fang said sadly. "His little white --"

    "what''s wrong with little white?" Fang Yan asked in an urgent voice. Xiaobai is a rabbit raised by Fang Haohan. That rabbit is his lover, his lifeblood. At ordinary times, Fang Yingxiong is not allowed to touch it. If something happens to Xiaobai, the attack of the hero is very heavy.

    "I haven''t had a meal for two." Fang Yingxiong said painfully.

    Fang Yingxiong reaches for his hand and draws his head. Fang Yingxiong quickly dodges and says, "the old man asked you to see him."

    "Remember first."

    Fang Yan comes to Fang Huwei''s hut. The old man is sitting at the window teasing the King Kong eagle in the cage. This auspicious eagle is magnificent, but it just doesn''t want to open its mouth and shout. It looks noble and cool.

    Fang Yan said with a smile, "how can you accept such a valuable gift?"

    "I can''t make people sad because of the girl''s feelings, can I? This girl is really a villain. You know that you can''t accept her gift, but you are reluctant to return it. " Fang Huwei said rightfully. "Tell me, which one is singing today?"

    "I don''t know which one." Fang Yan says helplessly. "Qin relies on heaven to pay a new year''s visit, and ye gentle also comes to pay a new year''s visit, and they bump into each other. My mother said that we should stay for lunch, and then we will sit together for lunch. "

    Fang Huwei grinned and said, "I used to worry that you were a football, and everyone wanted to kick it. Now it seems that you are still a basketball, and everyone wants to throw you into the basket. Grab it, grab it. "

    "-"

    Fang Huwei''s eyes became stern and said: "but if you want to deal with this, you can''t hurt other girls. We, the founder of Taiji, guard our family and defend our country, have never done anything sorry to others. "

    "I understand." Fang Yan bows to be taught.

 Chapter 416

    "Dear passengers, flight yy60225 from Huacheng to Yanjing is about to block Yanjing Airport --"

    perhaps because of the Spring Festival, the boarding rate is not very ideal. There are not many passengers, so the plane is a little empty.

    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the first-class position of the front cabin, and many people are still whispering about something. It seems that something interesting happened.

    The Chiba army with wide sleeves and white robes and the Chiba Haowu with a white silk tie on their head can really attract other people''s attention. The father and son''s clothes are different from ordinary people''s, and they are silent. Since they got on the plane, they kept their eyes closed. Even the plane meal and all kinds of drinks provided by the stewardess refused.

    The plane began to glide on the ground, like a silver monster charging towards the castle ahead.

    "This is the capital of Yanjing," sighed Chiba

    "This is Yanjing city." Chiba Haowu also looked at the familiar and strange city with wide eyes. There are wonderful stories on TV and legends in novels. It is familiar with the increasingly influential city in the world, but it is the first time that he has set foot on this magical land.

    "I''m here for the first time, too." Said Chiba military department with emotion. "Twenty years ago, when I wanted to come, the man went to Dongyang first. After the first battle of the eight Snake Mountain, my confidence dropped to an unprecedented freezing point. All of a sudden, I found that my pride and efforts to shine to the world are so gloomy and insignificant. Have you ever seen a firefly? They also know that they will shine, and they think they will shine - but it is only a firefly after all. "

    Chiba Haowu looked at his father in surprise. He had never said that battle to himself before. Even if he asked himself, he took it with him in a few words.

    Today, I take the initiative to talk about this to myself and analyze my original mood. What''s the reason?

    Just because he will meet his old friends again?

    "Father, you didn''t lose either." Chiba said.

    "No. Lost. It''s lost. " Chiba said: "he alone over the Dongyang Peninsula, he has already won us. Everyone put their hopes on me, but I didn''t have the ability to keep it - so he won. Win the glory, win the rightness. I won a silence, even everyone is ashamed to talk about this person, this matter. That''s why that man''s affair is not known in Dongyang. When others worship me and call me Dongyang sword God with respect, I feel guilty and uneasy. And then more attentively to the perception of fencing, to climb the martial arts. Because I''m afraid to see their eyes. They think you''re an omnipotent God. "

    "Twenty years after I realized the sword, more and more swords were available in my heart, less and less swords were seen in my eyes, and finally I came to the state of integration of man and sword. When I step on the Chinese land again with full confidence, when I want to challenge the Chinese heroes in the way he used before. When I want to win a rightful, to win a magnificent time - but never thought, met such an opponent

    When Fang Yan is mentioned, Chiba is furious.

    His face was pale, and he said in a cruel voice, "is such a man worthy of being a father''s opponent? He won by cheating. He can''t count on it. "

    "Ridiculous." The tone of Chiba''s army is more severe than ever before. "If you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. How can you cheat? What is cheating? One of the ways of sword lies in change and impermanence. You don''t even understand the truth. When can you realize the way? "

    "-"

    "I know that you are hostile to each other, but if you have a wrong understanding of a person because of this hostility. Then, no matter before or after, the loser must be you. Fang Yan accepted my challenge, stood in front of me, bravely fought with me - how many other young talents can do it? "

    "-"

    "I know where your knot is. You think he used some extraordinary means in the competition, so I lost the game wrongly -- "

    " he even threw out the bomb. " Chiba said discontentedly.

    "What''s the difference between a bomb and a stone in my eyes?" Asked Chiba. "This is a test of one''s physical quality and reaction ability. I made a mistake, so I gave him a chance - it was tactical. "

    "Compared with that, the sword in my hand is more deterrent. What if Fang Yan feels aggrieved? He''s all bare handed, and I''m all armed. Isn''t that unfair to him

    "My father was good at using swords. Why does the eastern sword God not use swords? "

    "The sword in my hand and the bomb used by Fang Yan are just auxiliary weapons." Said Chiba. "Fang Yan certainly didn''t think that I could be killed by that bomb alone - but I thought that the long sword in my hand could cut his hands and feet, split his skin and flesh, and cut his head. It''s more terrifying than a bomb. "Chiba Haowu nodded seriously and said, "my father, I understand."

    "You understand." Chiba looks at his son gently. "You still have a long way to go. You must be more open-minded. You can achieve as much as you want. "

    "Yes, my father." Chiba bows to salute.

    "It''s a pity," sighed Chiba

    "What a pity for father?"

    "Three dragons and seven tigers, keep the peace of China." "I only know one of them," said Chiba''s Ministry with regret. "No one else is going to fight. What a pity. "

    "Three dragons and seven tigers? Are they all self glorifying? "

    "Don''t despise the enemy with the green dragon in white. Isn''t there any water in the name?" "If so, what is your father?" the Chiba army said with a smile

    "-" Chiba Haowu knew that the man who fought with his father in the past was the Qinglong, one of the three dragons in China. In that case, he really can''t belittle the character any more. In that case, what''s your father?

    "When I came to Beijing, my father could have a competition with them." Chiba good advice.

    Chiba military department chuckled and said, "I hope it will come."

    "It will be in time." Chiba said firmly. In any case, he thought, he would let his father fight against the three dragons and seven tigers of China. For a good swordsman, if he can''t compete with the world''s top masters, it''s a pity for his whole life.

    The plane stopped steadily, and the father and son took the lead in disembarking under the guidance of the stewardess.

    Out of the gate of the airport, the Chiba army took a breath of the cold air outside and raised its eyebrows slightly.

    "Your father, what happened?"

    "The air is too dirty." Said Chiba.

    "-"

    they didn''t wait too long, and a black red flag car slowly stopped in front of them.

    Fang Yan pressed down the window and said with a smile, "get in the car now. No parking here."

    So, Chiba army and Chiba Haowu opened the door and sat in.

    Chiba is still hostile to Fangyan, so he doesn''t want to talk to Fangyan.

    Chiba''s army looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light. It seems that it doesn''t pay attention to anything.

    "Thank you." Said the thousand leaves Department gratefully.

    "You''re welcome." Fang Yan said. "I''m not a meddler. This is what I owe you. "

    "You are a man of promise."

    "This is the glorious virtue of our Chinese nation." Fang Yan said with a smile. "That''s what everyone says."

    Fang Yan didn''t mean to take the Chiba army to Yanjing city. After getting off the airport expressway, he drove straight to yanziwu.

    The snow on the road gradually melted, and only a pool of black water was scattered and splashed by the car tires. The wheat fields on both sides of the road also show green seedlings, which are weakly suffering from the cold wind.

    "Please stop by the side of the road." Said Chiba.

    GA -

    Fang Yan flexibly stopped the car and asked, "is there anything missing?"

    "No." Said Chiba.

    Chiba opened the door and got out of the car. He went to the middle of the wheat field. He walked very carefully, trying to avoid stepping on any young plants.

    He took off his shoes and stepped on the ice and snow like a pilgrim, feeling the cold and fertile land.

    The cold wind disturbed his black hair and raised his clothes, but he closed his eyes comfortably.

    Fang Yan and Chiba Haowu stand on the side of the road, watching his devotion to the land and showing more respect for this man.

    Chiba army came back barefoot. Chiba Haowu was going to help him with his shoes. Chiba army said, "no need. From now on, I''ll be barefoot - "

    he pulled a handkerchief from his arms, carefully wiped the mud on his feet, and then opened the door and sat in Fangyan''s car.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s eyes looking at himself doubtfully, the thousand leaves army smiled and said: "one side of the soil and water nurtures one side of the people. Dongyang is an island country with strong winds, strong waves and frequent earthquakes, so everyone has a natural fear of nature. The footwall of both feet is not stable, even the hand holding the sword should be light. I''ve always wanted to experience that my feet can step on the black soil, and entrust their whole strength to the land under my feet - don''t worry about its bumps, don''t worry about its damage to you. You and the earth together, this kind of warm and reassuring feeling, is really intoxicating

    "The Chinese people are outstanding, the land has the spirit, only then can emerge the massive talented person." Looking at the vast land outside, the Chiba army said admiringly, "Chinese people are blessed."

    PS: adjust your mood, or go on to tell you a story. You click to open this novel. You believe that Liu Xia''s name is fate. May the Earth last and the chance last forever. I tried to write the novel as well as I could.In addition, thanks to the evil local tyrants of the night, this is a reward every day? Rich people are willful

 Chapter 417

    You pay attention to the tall buildings standing in the sky, you admire the vast sea, you appreciate the long river and the setting sun, you say that the green trees and red flowers are surprises of life, a flying insect and a snowflake can enter your eyes - but have you ever paid attention to the land under your feet?

    Because it is too ordinary, too common, so it is easy to be ignored.

    Silence for thousands of years, raising hundreds of millions of people.

    This is its great energy.

    Fang Yan is ashamed!

    If it wasn''t for the gesture of the Ministry of Chiba, if it wasn''t for his love and respect for the land, he was indifferent to the land like many people. No intimacy, no estrangement, no careful scrutiny, no emotional release. It should have been the same.

    How can we understand the true meaning of land without experiencing high winds and waves, without encountering earthquakes and tsunamis, without feeling the separation of life and death, and with people in their hometown rather than in other countries?

    Heaven is heaven and earth is earth.

    Heaven is father and earth is mother.

    Everything in the world comes from parents.

    No matter how many miracles human beings create, they are just writing their legends.

    They are the source of life.

    Fang Yan''s mind domain "boom" suddenly burst open, like a black curtain torn by a man, or like a hot sun driving out the dark clouds above his head. It''s sunny and sunny.

    There was a heat wave rolling up in its abdomen, like someone had put a hot water bag there. Different from the past, this kind of heat wave does not burn people, but gives people a kind of lazy comfort.

    The heart of Taiji rotates, and the territory of Taiji unfolds naturally.

    Everything has changed in front of us.

    The initial heart of Taiji is three-dimensional, and the realm of Taiji is like a three-dimensional image. The birds, insects and fish have a panoramic view, and the wind, the grass and the motion are delicate.

    The top of Jianfeng battle the thousand leaves army, Fang Yan''s Taiji heart breaks through twice when encountering crisis. The original three-dimensional image becomes a clear line. For example, a fish becomes a fish shaped line, and a flower becomes a flower composed of a flower shaped line.

    It''s like turning a gorgeous canvas into a rough first draft, which looks like a step back. But Fang Yan knows that this is not a step back, it is indeed progress. Because his sensitivity to things around him is much stronger than before, and his timing and reaction speed are also more appropriate and faster than before.

    Can we say that because Fang Yan has a new understanding of the earth and nature, there will be three breakthroughs in the heart of Taiji?

    Seeing Fang Yan sitting in the driver''s seat, Chiba is eager to urge.

    Chiba army looked at him and made a silent look.

    Chiba did not dare to disobey his father, but looked at Fang Yan with a confused face and sat stunned.

    Fang Yan''s expression is sometimes confused and sometimes firm. Sometimes sorrow, sometimes joy. As time went by, the heat flow in Dantian gradually subsided. It''s like a long used hot water bag, the hot gas is taken away by the body, and the hot water bag itself gradually cools.

    When the heart of Taiji stops, the state of Taiji disappears. Fang Yan came to her senses, full of regret.

    "Congratulations." Said the thousand leaves department.

    "Unfortunately, it''s still worse." Fang Yan sighed. "I don''t know where it is. I don''t know when to wait for the next breakthrough. "

    "It''s much more difficult and dangerous for us to climb the martial arts than to climb the mountain and dangerous peak. Some people insist on it for decades only from zero to one, and some people understand the way and read all the customs in one night. Some people stand on the top of the mountain to see the beautiful scenery, some people stand at the foot of the mountain to see how lofty the mountain is. It''s all scenery down the hill. " Chiba''s Ministry of war gives its own opinions. "It''s better to be aware than not. This failure becomes the starting point of the next climb. After all, one day you will stand on the mountain and see the picturesque scenery. "

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said gratefully. Although it is a foreigner, it is difficult to form a common seal. But the Oriental people''s broad-minded, the atmosphere of the means of doing things are very pleasing. "If my heart of Taiji breaks through again because of your words, then our fate is not shallow. After a hundred years, the posterity will write a book for me, and I will surely write you heavily. Fang Yan, a Taiji master of the first generation, made two breakthroughs in Qianye Military Department of Dongyang sword God -- "

    Qianye military department said with a silent smile:" you may not have me in your biography, but you must be in my biography. "

    "Yes." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Remember to sign the book then."

    Looking at Chiba''s good martial arts, Chiba''s military department gave a serious instruction in Dongyang.

    The Chiba army was shocked and stared at Fang Yan angrily. It said, "my father, this bastard is not kind enough to curse you for being unknown --"

    the Chiba army waved its hand and said: "it''s not because of other people''s curse, but because of God''s arrangement and choice. Take note of what I just said. "

    "Yes, my father." Chiba is good at martial arts. "I will give my father''s letter to him."

    "Don''t let me down." Chiba''s army smiled gently.When the car arrived at yanziwu, Fang Yan took Chiba army and Chiba Haowu and their father and son to the back door.

    He knew that this was the date between the Ministry of military affairs of Chiba and the old drunk. Others are outsiders, so there''s no need to get involved in these things.

    Fang Yan pushed the courtyard open, and the cold air with the smell of wine immediately came.

    The Chiba army sniffed greedily and said with a smile, "although I don''t like drinking, I can still taste it. It''s a good wine."

    "Good wine indeed." Fang Yan said with a smile. "He made it himself."

    "That''s a big bowl." Said Chiba. "I just don''t know if the host is willing to welcome guests with good wine."

    Creak -

    on the rattan chair under the eaves, a grey robed man turned over and didn''t look at the three people standing at the door. He took a sip of the wine pot and said: "how can a friend come from afar without good wine? There are bowls on the wall, self-cleaning. There''s a VAT on the ground. Lift it by yourself. "

    "Have a good time." The thousand leaves Department said with a smile.

    He turned to Fang Yan and said, "here I am."

    "Here you are." Fang Yan nods. He promised to help him see the old drunkard, and he did.

    "I look forward to your future." "I know you''re going to be a great person," said the Chiba army. Even though you''re great now. "

    "Thank you." Fang Yan thanked him sincerely with a low voice. "You are also a great person. I don''t have to be able to do what you can. "

    Chiba''s army looked at Chiba. They reached out to help him untie and fasten the white silk on his forehead. They also helped him to tidy up his collar, like an ordinary father caring for his children.

    He had a bright smile and a gentle voice and said, "you can forget me, but remember every word I say."

    "My father -" Chiba looked at his father in panic.

    "Take care of your mother and sister."

    Chiba army entered the courtyard and closed the gate.

    Fang Yan and Chiba Haowu want to go in, but they are blocked by the wooden door.

    Qianye Haowu''s eyes were red. Fang Yan looked at him and said, "your father - he is a great man."

    Chiba looks at Fang Yan maliciously. He couldn''t understand what Fang Yan was saying.

    Instead of using a bowl, the thousand leaves army picked up a large vat. With the mouth of the jar facing down, he opened his mouth and began to drink.

    After drinking three or two, I coughed and rinsed violently. He sprayed all the drinks out.

    He put the VAT down and gasped, "good wine. Good wine. "

    "Drink like this, like this. That''s what men think. "

    Qianye military department walked to the eaves with a big VAT, and sat down on the ground, lying on the corner of the wall with no image, said: "there is a kind of wine in Dongyang, called Ju wine. Although the name is elegant, the wine is strong. Drink like fire, and you will be drunk. "

    "There are so many wonderful Chinese wines. What I remember most is that I didn''t drink three bowls. After drinking only three bowls, I was drunk for three days and three nights. When I woke up, I found that I was sleeping in the bed of the tavern owner. She knelt at the head of the bed and cooked rice porridge for me. Last time I was in a hurry, I couldn''t do my best. If you have a chance, you must take you to the most famous Taohong Art Museum in Dongyang. Drink the golden wine, hold the red crisp hand, and enjoy the blessings of the world. "

    "The women in the north are straightforward and the women in the south are romantic. Su''s daughter is gentle, and Xiang''s daughter is affectionate. There are three famous pavilions in Yanjing: the capital meeting, the American meeting and the Chang''an meeting. Southeast and northwest each have the first card, fighting for Fang Douyan, never winning or losing for thousands of years. " Said the old drunk. "On the beauty of the world, China should be the first."

    "It''s very arrogant. It''s normal that every flower goes into every eye, your fairy and my ugly woman. When I was young, I practiced my Sabre skills hard. I saw a woman who had the appearance of immortality, pursuing thousands of miles, and finally got the favor of the beauty - "for me, beauty is like stars, and you can reach for the stars."

    "In order to challenge Kono, the Aikido master, I fought alone with his thirteen disciples one night, and I defeated him by the sword at dawn --"

    "eighty three battles in a row, winning eighty-three in a row. I''m Qinglong in white. It''s powerful. It''s amazing. It''s nine continents. Who dares not to obey under my sword? "

    "It''s a pity that you took the lead. It has long been said that the three dragons and seven tigers of China guard the peace of China. Twenty years ago, they were ready to go eastward to kill the three dragons and seven tigers one by one. They raised their power in the East -- "

    " as a result, I killed the past and scared you not to go eastward for twenty years. No one in the East dared to challenge -- "

    " at that time, we were young and felt that there were countless possibilities -- "

    " at that time, we were young Being young is capital -- "

 Chapter 418

    Just like a schoolmate, he is young and prosperous. The scholar''s spirit is strong and strong.

    Point to the mountains and rivers, stir up the words, and wait for thousands of households in the same year.

    Have you ever remember hitting water in the middle of the river and stopping the boats by the waves?

    One is the white green dragon Mo Qingdi, one of the three dragons in the three dragons and seven tigers in China, and the other is the thousand leaves Department of the eastern sword god worshipped as a deity by the warriors of a country. They are not talking about the secret of cultivation, but about the supreme swordsmanship.

    They are like two ordinary middle-aged men. They are competing for who has drunk the strongest wine and who has played the most gorgeous woman.

    They compete like children and comment like sex wolves. If we let the outside world know, we will be surprised.

    However, who can understand their sad mood at this time?

    It''s not so much ostentation as ridicule.

    Because what they are talking about now is the highest peak of life that has been lost and can never be returned.

    They are like two injured wolf kings, cuddling and warming each other. Their existence is a kind of comfort to each other.

    "It has been more than 20 years since I left yesterday." The old wine ghost looks leisurely. He drinks himself with a wine gourd and doesn''t treat the thousand leaves department as a guest, just like an old friend. Although they haven''t seen each other for so many years, they don''t feel strange. A gentleman''s friend is as light as water. Perhaps, this is the friendship between men. "Fang Yan said that you are coming. I look forward to your coming, and I am afraid of your coming. The red flowers are in bloom and the green leaves are withered. The cruelest thing in life is not to live in a valley all your life, but to climb from the valley to the top of the mountain with difficulty, but to be kicked down by others - what''s the use of disabled people? "

    The thousand leaves department put down the wine jar, looked at the old wine ghost and asked, "Why have you seen me again?"

    "Because of fear." Said the old drunk. "When I realize that I am afraid to see you, I must see you. I don''t believe in the gods or the gods. How can you be afraid to meet people? "

    "That''s a good reason." Said Chiba. "Like you, I am afraid to see you. But I still want to see you. "

    The old wine devil took a sip of wine and didn''t answer. He waited for the thousand leaves army to continue.

    "Twenty years ago, I was confident that I would conquer China, but I was beaten back to my original shape by you alone. I''ve been in the door for twenty years, because I''m afraid. " Said Chiba. "Not afraid of losing, but afraid of not winning. Every time when I summon up my courage and think of the battle of the eight Snake Mountain, another voice will say to me, you are strong, but he is stronger. You can''t win. Time and time again to courage, again and again to give up. Later, when Houzi Chiba Haowu got hurt in China, I made up my mind to come here - not to avenge Houzi, but I thought I had to come here. Only after fighting with you in person can I know the winner and the gap between Houzi and you. Otherwise, we can only live in fear for the rest of our lives. "

    "I understand." Old wine ghost raises wine gourd to thousand leaves army. "To you."

    For the first time in many years, an old alcoholic likes drinking but never respects others.

    Chiba military department took a sip of wine jar and wiped his mouth directly with his sleeve, saying: "I still don''t have the confidence to win this time, but I can''t wait anymore - because I''m afraid that the longer I wait, the less courage I have. In the end of his life, he lived on the island and never had the chance to set foot on the land. "

    "I''m glad you''re here."

    "It''s a great honor for you to meet me."

    Old wine ghost asks: "fight again today?"

    "We will fight today." The voice of the Chiba army said firmly. He waited for more than twenty years for the war. I have been preparing for more than 20 years. How can I give up easily?

    This is the devil that bothers him for half of his life, which is the cause and effect that motivates his efforts.

    The old drunkard laughed and said, "why fight when one''s strength is half lost and one''s murderous spirit is all gone?"

    "Fight for war." Said Chiba. "It''s a pity that the eight Snake Mountain won''t win. I always think you owe me one, and I owe you one, so it''s over today. Because you and I are very clear, after today, there will be no chance

    "As you wish." Said the old drunk.

    All of a sudden, the dirty hand of Chiba''s army reached into the wine jar. It was like grasping something.

    He picked up the wine, the burning knife.

    The wine is invisible, but after being wrapped and pinched by his strength, it shows a rectangular sword shape.

    The long sword was pulled into the air by him. The wine sword in his hand was unbreakable, and no drop of hops splashed down.

    This man''s mastery of energy is as magical as magic.

    With a big sword in hand, Chiba''s army suddenly chopped at the old wine devil not far away.

    A sword startles the gods and forces the mountains.

    Wine sword is like iron sword. It makes a lot of noise in the process of waving.

    The air blocked in front is split by him, and the space presents a distorted posture due to its ghostly speed and majestic power.

    Poof!The old drunkard on the reclining chair spewed out the drink in his mouth. Countless drinks turned into countless small swords and rushed towards the heavy sword.

    Bang Bang Bang -

    the huge wine sword and countless small swords collided with each other, and even made a clear sound of stone and gold handover.

    The wine sword is cut one by one by a small blade. The falling sword body immediately turns into a stream of hot water, and then evaporates in an instant.

    The direction of the heavy sword does not change, but the speed is more fierce. In an indomitable manner, we will attack Mo qingenemy.

    Countless little swords tore off some of the sword bodies of the giant sword, and then they, like moths, went towards the thousand leaf army on the opposite side.

    Click -

    Mo Qingdi''s cane chair was split in two by the wine sword just now, and even the green brick floor was cut into deep grooves by the sword Qi. It''s as smooth and easy as cutting tofu with a knife.

    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. There is a pool of wine left outside each hole, which is the reason why the strength in the wine sword disappears and spreads.

    Mo Qingdi disappears from the cane chair, and the Chiba army leaps up from the floor just sitting down.

    They stood in the yard at the same time, looking at each other.

    Looking at the old drunkard, Chiba military department sighed and said: "if twenty years ago, this sword could crush my heavy sword into pieces. It''s hard to see its wonders again, but it''s a pity. "

    "What''s the reason why you only have sword Qi and no killing intention?" Don''t question the enemy. "Sword without killing intention - its power is only 90%."

    "Because I don''t want to kill you." Said Chiba.

    "It''s a real hassle." Said the old drunk.

    "Yeah, it''s a real hassle." Said Chiba. "Your strength is less than 50% that year. Your left hand can stab another sword clearly - it''s hard for me to avoid. I didn''t dodge that sword. "

    "Better miss than meet." Said the old drunk in a gloomy voice. What''s the point of a fight like this when you can''t fight happily or fight to death as much as you can? What''s the difference between this and being a family member?

    They see a lot of extraordinary, so now they are afraid of this kind of insipid.

    "Yes. It''s better to miss each other. " Said Chiba. "You want to die?"

    "You don''t want to live either."

    "We really want to go together." Said Chiba.

    They look at each other and laugh.

    In the course of the fight just now, the Chiba army almost killed the old drunk, but he accepted the move.

    The old drunk almost stabbed the Chiba army, but he also kept his hand.

    They are desperate people, desperate to die at the sword of their most respected opponent.

    "We should drink another big jar." Said the old drunk.

    Chiba army refused and said, "if you drink it again, you will be drunk. It''s still important to do business. When this is done, drink whatever you want -- "

    " do it first. " Said the old drunk. "Whoever wins, whoever toasts."

    "Please." Chiba said earnestly.

    The thousand leaf army breaks a branch from the top of the pear tree, breaks the branch, and then uses the crooked branch to make a sword.

    Don''t take the enemy''s toes lightly and grab a mop. As soon as the wrist vibrated, the cloth strip of the mop flew off, and the long stick in his hand became a sharp gun.

    "Take my sword." The expression of Chiba''s army is extremely solemn. "It''s a sword that I think about day and night. It''s also the most profound sword I''ve felt for 20 years. I''ve always wanted to bring it to see you. This sword, I call it unintentional. You''re careful. "

    "Good." The old drunk nodded seriously.

    The thousand leaves army moved.

    Chiba''s army moved obviously, but his body was still standing in place.

    It''s just his shadow. The fan group that looks like the shadow is the real body of the Chiba army.

    Because his speed is too fast, he has created an illusion for people''s eyes and created a kind of illusion that the thousand leaf army is still in place.

    He thrust the sword straight.

    Stab out the long sword made of branches.

    Straight sword, flat sword.

    It''s like a very ordinary man, holding a branch and stabbing at his enemy''s chest. No fancy, no surprise, no thunder, no energy.

    That''s the branch, that''s the common sword that ordinary people stab.

    It looks like a real disappointment.

    However, old wine ghost some bleary eyelids can not help but lift, confused eyes full of light. His expression had never been more serious. It''s like seeing a pile of gold and a piece of strange treasure.

    Ten thousand swords return to one!

    Ten thousand sword moves can agglutinate into this sword, ten thousand changes can deduce into this sword.Life is endless!

    No change is the biggest change, because it has countless changes at any time.

    No trace, no trace.

    Without the intention of sword, you have no intention of guarding.

    Twenty years of sword understanding, finally stabbed out the sword. Chiba army is worthy of being the eastern sword God.

    (PS: Thank you for the awesome reward of the children of the night, and today is the most powerful reader and the most awesome reader this month. Rich people are so headstrong.

    In addition, the activity of robbing buildings in the book review area of "the ultimate teacher" sponsored by xingyexie will officially start at 0:00 on the 27th. Interested friends can have a look at the activity post in the book review area. There are crossbar coins and Lao Liu''s signature book...)

 Chapter 419

    If your eyes are sharp enough, if your eyes are the eyes of the enemy. You will know how wonderful this sword is.

    At least in Mo''s eyes, this sword is not static and ordinary.

    The sword is not a branch, but a real sword. A unique sword.

    It''s shaking gently, because of fear, because of excitement. Maybe it''s because of my birth.

    It''s the sword shaking, not the hand shaking of the thousand leaf army. He has stabbed tens of millions of swords, and his sword hand never shakes under any circumstances.

    Sword body has life, it has independent consciousness.

    It aimed at the brow, eyes and throat of the old drunk, as well as his chest, heart or abdomen.

    Even it can attack the lower part of the plate, stab the old drunkard''s 29 points in the span and 72 points in the big and small legs.

    It covers all the vital points on the body of the old alcoholic, and it also covers all the acupoints of the old alcoholic.

    Sword name is not intended!

    That is to say, at the moment of the final attack, even the Chiba army itself did not know where it would stab.

    It''s just a few tenths of a second, maybe less.

    You don''t have time to blink, you can''t breathe, your heart hasn''t beat. From one heartbeat to the next, the gap between them - a shorter time.

    Chiba''s army disappeared from its original place and stabbed the old drunkard in the throat with a sword.

    Yes, at the last minute, he finally got what he wanted.

    Throat!

    A sword stabs the throat!

    Seal the Marquis with one sword!

    The old drunk finally moved.

    He rushed towards the thousand leaves army with a long stick. He left a shadow in place, and his body turned into nothingness.

    He stabbed the Chiba department with a long stick in his hand in an ugly, seemingly rude manner.

    The stick didn''t even have a sharp head.

    Their bodies pass by. Or two invisible shadows pass by.

    It''s just a change of position. It''s just a change of mode of getting along. From being opposite to being opposite to being opposite.

    Chiba Army stood in the position where the old wine ghost stood just now. The old wine ghost also stood in the footprints of Chiba army.

    Then, all is still.

    Their bodies gradually became clear, and became two living bodies instead of a vague shadow.

    The gray sky is like whose black face, the white world is such a dream.

    Two men with wide robes and large sleeves stand in a small independent courtyard. Because of its small size, it looks like they are tall and huge. Like the God of war, the king of ancient times.

    The wood branch in the hand of the thousand leaves department is dripping blood water, one drop, two drops and three drops - the red blood water slowly melts a piece of snow on the ground.

    The chest part of the grey robe on the old wine ghost was stained brown with blood. When the old wine ghost thought that his sword would stab his throat, the thousand leaves army turned to attack his chest again.

    On the basis of that fast speed, there are few people in the world who can do it again.

    The stick in the old wine ghost ''s hand flew away and flew to the wooden door of the courtyard. It was like a long gun stuck in the middle of the wooden door plank. Half of the stick body didn'' t go in, leaving only a short part exposed in the yard.

    "Why?" The old drunk asked in a heavy voice.

    "I lost to you twenty years ago." Said Chiba in a low voice. The voice is soft and gentle, like reluctant, like relief.

    "That''s the reason?"

    "Twenty years later I lost to Fang Yan."

    "That''s the reason?"

    "China is too strong." The thousand leaves army sighed and said: "the Chinese swordsmen are too powerful. Twenty years ago, I was ambitious to conquer China with Dongyang Kendo, and I was a powerful swordsman. Unfortunately, before I took that step, I was forced back by you. "

    "Twenty years later, I summoned up my courage to move eastward again. It turned out to be even worse than the last time. In Huacheng, Fang Yan was defeated by an unknown generation. Fang Yan is a martial arts genius, and how many such talents in China? Even a young girl who is familiar with Fang Yan, with her talent and aptitude, will not be inferior to me in the future - "

    " I still hope to lose in your hands. I hope I will come with a sword in the future, and I will be shamed by blood. However, seeing them, I really despair. There are too many talented people in China, and the young people in China are too powerful - such young men and girls hate that I don''t have any in Dongyang. None. It''s too unfair for God to treat us. "

    "I''ve always been curious about the magic power of this land in China, and why can I feed my children so well and courageously? I live, and they see me as a God, as the hope of the eastern warlords. "

    "I know in my heart that I am not their hope. I will only bring them illusory psychological comfort and a short dose of spiritual potion. This kind of psychological comfort and spiritual potion can deceive them, paralyze them - let them still have expectations and fantasies. I believe that one day, one day, I will bring them victory and glory. ""It''s a terrible consequence. You fight dozens of islands in Dongyang with one sword. The scenery is boundless, and you completely trample on the dignity of Dongyang warriors. You have made the Chinese green dragon, but no one in the eastern warlords has dared to go ahead. Everyone is hiding in their own small home and licking the wound. Our generation has lost completely. What about the next generation? "

    "When young people like Fang Yan really grow up, when he also becomes a sharp sword like you, when he also does what you did in those years, one man breaks into the East Ocean one by one - at that time, who can resist the young people in the East Ocean? Who can be the enemy? "

    "The defeat of my generation brings the fear of the young generation. If the next generation of fighters lose, what kind of psychological impact will it have on the next generation of fighters? Every time you lose, morale drops. What''s the morale of losing three times in a row? Where is the talent? Who will protect my people? Who will guard our country? "

    Chiba''s army coughed twice gently, covering his throat, and his hands were dyed red by the red blood.

    Blood flowed from his fingers and drew a delicate abstract picture.

    "Don''t belittle the enemy, I really envy you - envy that you were born in this great China, envy that you have this black land under your feet. I envy you for your talents, for your pride and fearlessness - if Fang Yan is a Chinese. If Fang Yan is our country person how good? In that case, how can I go on this road? "

    "Why?" Said the old drunk with a sigh. "To live is to have hope, to live is to see a longer-term future. To live is the most important thing. From the Chinese green dragon to the drunkard waste now, the tendons are broken and there is no hope to revive. The woman who loves you the most will leave you, and make your heart bog down, and fall to hell forever. Wake up for a day, then pain for a day. Think once, then sad once. I''m such a poor man. If I want to die, I don''t know how many times I want to die. "

    "You live because you still think." Chiba''s Ministry of military said softly: I haven''t seen you for many years, but I didn''t expect that my old friends who were fashionable and famous in China would fall into such a situation. "Your channels are broken because you believe that it will break through the prison one day. Your favorite woman leaves you because you believe that she will come back one day or that she is always there. I''m alive. I really have no hope. Twenty years and twenty years, how many twenty years can I have? In the next 20 years, when I am gray headed, do I still have the courage to challenge the Chinese heroes with swords? At that time, I was afraid that I could not even carry the sword stably, right? "

    "I''m alive. I can''t save Dongyang Wudao. Only when I die can I make them despair completely. " Chiba''s voice was very firm and said that he believed in the future he hoped for. "Only when one is most desperate can one break out of unimaginable potential. I believe in tens of millions of Oriental warriors, and I look forward to their future. I know that there will be countless young talents like Fang Yan among them - only in that way can we have the prosperity of Dongyang and the prosperity of our martial arts. "

    "What regrets do you have?"

    "Sorry?" After thinking about it, Chiba said, "I hope that I will not be praised by others in the next life. Because, up, there is no way down. I just want to be a swordsman. "

    Chiba''s body slowly knelt on the ground, then lay flat on all fours and fell into the snow nest.

    The stick went through his belly, leaving a dark hole in it.

    His white clothes were dyed red by the blood, and the snow on the ground was also dyed red by the blood. White clothes and white snow become red clothes and red snow.

    Chiba opened his eyes to the sky above his head and said, "we don''t have such a land in Dongyang, so I will bury myself here - I will turn myself into a handful of dust here, bless my people to have more athletes, and bless the prosperity of Dongyang''s military."

    "Please forgive my selfishness." Chiba said with a chuckle. "Because it''s only in your hands that I''m truly free."

    "I forgive you." Old wine ghost Wen Sheng said: "the strong are lonely, Fang Yan also needs to sharpen the opponent."

    "We''ve said that whoever wins will toast to whom." Said Chiba with a smile. This smile comes from the heart, warm and peaceful.

    The old drunk went to the corner of the wall and raised a big VAT to pour it up.

    His face is full of wine, and his stomach is full of wine.

    He poured the remaining half vat of liquor next to the head of the Chiba army. The Chiba army smelled the strong smell of liquor and closed its eyes with satisfaction.

    Dongyang sword God qianyebing department, which fell down!

 Chapter 420

    Xiaobai is a rabbit raised by Fang Haohan.

    It likes to eat green vegetable leaves and corn chips. It also has a very bad habit. It likes to drink, and it likes to drink the burning knife in the old wine ghost''s yard.

    When it''s Fang''s turn to deliver rice and soup to Shifu or help Shifu clean up the yard, he will come here with Xiaobai in his arms to make a tooth offering. At that time, the burning knife in the yard was drunk at will. Every time, it was drunk and smoked and fell on the ground. It was carried back like a little drunkard by Fang Haohan.

    Today, as usual, Han Fang came here with Xiaobai in his arms to clean up the house for Shifu. By the way, he gave Xiaobai a small plate of knives to burn to celebrate that he was one year old again. Suddenly, he saw the Chiba Haowu standing at the gate of Shifu''s yard.

    Fang was full of vigilance, rushed to the gate of the yard immediately, stared at Chiba Haowu and shouted, "Chiba Haowu, what are you going to do?"

    Seeing that Fang was hostile to himself, Chiba Haowu immediately put on a posture that he could fight back at any time.

    "All right, all right." Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "what kind of loyal and filial son? I''m standing here. If they want to do something bad, I can let them in? "

    Fang Haohan laughs. His cheeks are deeply sunk on both sides. He cuts off the skin and flesh on the whole face, which is less than two Liang.

    Fang came to Fang Yan and asked in a low voice, "little martial uncle, these two little ghosts -"

    PA!

    Fang Yan slapped his head and said angrily, "he can''t understand Chinese. You don''t need to talk in such a furtive way."

    "Oh, then I''m relieved." Fang said with a sigh of relief, "how did they come to our swallow dock? Is this shit with a lantern? I''ll ring the alarm at the entrance of the village and let everyone come here to make dumplings. They all run to our doorstep and come to our yard. Isn''t that bullying? "

    "Shut up." Fang Yan said. "Do you know what it means to cherish heroes?"

    "Yes. In the eyes of Fang Yingxiong, the most powerful character is Fang Yingxiong - this is the hero cherishes the hero. "

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps Fang''s head again. I can''t understand these two little bastards at all.

    Fang, holding the rabbit in his arms, said wrongly, "I''m not wrong. You don''t know Master''s physical condition. They came here to show their power. Isn''t that blocking master''s heart? What does Master care about most? The most important thing is that the meridians are broken, and there is no way to restore the previous peak state. If that old man who pretends to play tricks all day challenges Shifu, he will not refuse with Shifu''s temperament. What is this? The tiger falls and the sun is bullied by the dog? He has the ability to fight with you -- "

    Fang Yan knows that Fang is worried about the safety of the old drunkard, which he said is a very high possibility. What''s more, the thousand leaves military department came all the way to finish the war that was not fully enjoyed in those days?

    If the army of Chiba challenges the old alcoholic, the old alcoholic will not refuse. It''s like Fang Yan''s fear of death when he meets the challenge of Chiba army, but he will not refuse even if he really wants to die.

    Some things, have nothing to do with life and death, have something to do with dignity.

    In the past, old drinkers used to drink to relieve their worries.

    If it''s forced by external forces, I''m afraid that the old alcoholic will solve his worries by death.

    So proud of the man, so scenery of the hero, down to the present situation, perhaps living is more like a torture than death, right?

    However, even if they know the answer, Fang Yan still hasn''t stopped them from meeting.

    Because no one is entitled to make such a decision for him except the old drunk himself.

    For men like that, what they need most is understanding and respect, not protection and pity.

    Fang Yan looked at Fang and said, "is your obstruction useful?"

    "No." Fang shook his head.

    "Then stand aside and pray." Fang Yan said.

    Fang looked at Chiba Haowu badly, and said, "I''ll beat him if I''m idle. Who will let his father challenge my master?"

    Fang Yan looks at Chiba and says, "whatever."

    The person he respects is Chiba army. As for Chiba Haowu, he has no good feeling at all. He also knew that Chiba Haowu would not like him.

    If the chance is ripe, maybe this kid will stab himself. Fang Yan is on his guard.

    After all, Fang didn''t challenge Haowu, because when he was ready to do so, he heard the sound of wood cracking in the yard.

    "It''s fighting." Fang said anxiously. He held Xiaobai tightly in his arms, just like an ugly girl who was frightened. It''s hard to find a more ugly woman than a hero.

    Chiba Haowu also heard the sound. He could not help but guard against Fang''s attack from behind. He ran to the wooden door to look inside the gap.

    Fang Yan stepped forward and pulled him away from the door.

    If those two men in it kill red eyes, the yard will be demolished by them in minutes. A branch and a leaf flying out of it can kill people. Chiba Haowu ran to the door and lay on his stomach. He was killed accidentally.To be honest, Fang Yan really doesn''t care about the life and death of Chiba Haowu. Because he always thought this guy''s mind was too small and bad.

    However, if the Chiba army came out and found that his son was dead, he would not doubt that he did it, would he? It would not be nice to cause such a misunderstanding.

    After a few rings, there was no movement in the yard.

    Fang Haohan looks at Fang Yan, and Chiba Haowu looks at Fang Yan as well.

    Fang Yan''s expression was solemn, but he didn''t speak.

    He could feel the killing spirit in the yard. It seemed that something was wrong.

    When I think of the abnormalities of the thousand leaves army, Fang Yan has a very bad feeling.

    These two people don''t want to die?

    Fang Yan becomes anxious and hesitates whether he should open the wooden door and break in.

    Creak -

    the wooden door opens from inside.

    Old wine ghost stood at the door, first looked at Chiba Haowu, and then the other side said: "the eastern sword God Chiba department, died in battle."

    "My father -" Chiba Haowu had seen the body of his father lying on the ground in the snow nest, and he fell down sadly.

    Fang Yan''s face was gloomy, and he was very sad to see the peaceful face of the thousand leaves army after its death.

    The living people just now have become a corpse without breath or heartbeat.

    Life is impermanent, that''s all.

    I think of their first meeting, their battle of Jianfeng, his sudden leap to push his body away from those flying people''s shooting, his white robe and big sleeves standing under the osmanthus tree in the yard, and his like a child, he stopped his car on the side of the road and ran into the wheat field to step his bare feet into the cold black land -

    �� My father - "Chiba Haowu reached out to cover the wound on his father''s stomach, but no matter how hard he tried, the bright red blood was still emerging. Not only from the front, but also from the back. The large white snow accumulated in the yard is melted by the warm blood water, and the melted ice water and blood water merge together to gather more ice water. Ice water immerses the body of Chiba army, like a natural hotbed.

    As the blood and water in the body of the thousand leaves army constantly poured in, the color of the ice water became more and more thick. The smell of blood in the yard.

    Chiba Haowu sees the branch in his father''s hand, grabs the branch and rushes towards the old drunk who is standing in the corner with a wine jar.

    "I''m going to kill you." Cried Chiba, looking hysterical.

    He''s going crazy!

    He''s crazy!

    How could he not have thought that this visit with his father Yanjing would encounter such a thing. In his mind, a man like God of war, a hero who will never be defeated, would lie down in the pool of blood like his former rivals.

    How could he die? How could he die?

    He is the Eastern god of war and his most powerful father.

    All along, he has been under the care and protection of his father. He was proud because his father was the eastern sword God. He also worked hard because his father was the eastern sword God.

    He always felt that he had a lot of time. Under his father''s guidance and his father''s care, he must be able to achieve the same achievements as his father. Maybe more brilliant achievements than my father.

    But why is father suddenly gone?

    It was this man who took his father away. He wanted to kill him. He had to kill him. He rushed to half of it, and suddenly a big vat of wine fell from his head.

    The cold wine wet his clothes and disordered his hair. Even the white silk on his forehead was about to flutter away.

    The most important thing is to freeze him from head to foot and make him awake.

    His eyes turned bloody red, and he stared at the old drunk without blinking.

    His breath was short, but his body seemed to be fixed, unable to move at all.

    The old drunk did not get angry. He looked at him deadpan and said, "you are a lucky guy because you have a great father. You are also a tragic guy, because your father is so great. "

    Chiba''s eyes were still staring at the old drunkard, as if he understood what he said, or what he didn''t understand.

    The old wine ghost''s eyes turned to Fang Yan''s body and said, "he wants to stay and let his body become a handful of dust in China. If he wants to see the vastness and profundity of China, let him have a good look. If he wants to measure the courage and foundation of China with his feet, let him measure it well. "

    "Let him wear my shroud, live in my coffin, and go into my grave - the thick burial."

    PS: sorry, the update is late

 Chapter 421

    According to the custom of the rural people, it is very unlucky to hang white flags in the first month.

    However, for the people of yanziwu, this is a common thing. On the eve of new year''s Eve, when the family were having dinner and drinking together to welcome the new year, they received a phone call from the north or South China Sea. Unfortunately, their children and relatives died in the war, so they would silently put down their chopsticks and glasses and raise the white flags that had been prepared under the box.

    They believe that Bai fan can summon souls. They can''t get back their relatives'' bodies, and even the ashes are hard to get most of the time. However, they hope to summon their relatives'' souls back and return to their roots so that they can meet each other in a dream.

    Sacrifice is the norm.

    However, it is the first time for yanziwu to raise white flags for a foreigner, and also for an oriental.

    Chiba army died in battle. According to his last words, he hoped to stay in China and turn his body into a handful of dust.

    The old wine ghost left this matter to Fang Yan to deal with, and gave his shroud, coffin and tomb to the Chiba army.

    Yes, it is also an ancient tradition of yanziwu to accept and make casket and coffin for living people and reserve tomb.

    Moreover, only the most respected people in the family will have such preferential treatment and honor. After death, these people can enter the ancestral mountain, and can offer the Lingpai to the family ancestral hall.

    Now, the old wine devil gave his glory to the Chiba army.

    Of course, it is impossible to put the Lingpai of Qianye military department in Fangjia ancestral hall. Everyone is worried that the Chiba army will fight with Fang''s ancestors when they enter.

    After all, people''s living habits and ways of thinking are quite different.

    Fang Yan held his disciple''s ceremony to organize the funeral for the Chiba army, and hung white flags on the highest camphor tree in Fang''s yard.

    Bai Huwei personally wrote a couplet to let Bai Yingxiong hang at the door: foreign guest Qianye military department, hero of the world Dongyang sword God.

    Fang Yixing leads Fang Hao, Zhao Chengxin and others to kill pigs and sheep to prepare for the feast.

    Old wine ghost said thick burial, Fang family will naturally bury for him.

    Thick burial is essential for a banquet. When it comes to weddings and funerals, people in the village need to have a good meal. The more abundant and lively the banquet, the more it can be called thick burial. This is no different from the outside.

    At the door of the hut, Mr. Fang looked at Fang''s place with a big tea bowl and asked, "what''s the matter with Fang''s family?"

    "The Department of thousand leaves of Dongyang sword God came to yanziwu to challenge Mo Qinglong and died. After his death, he left his last words hoping to be buried in China and become a handful of dust in the earth. The Fang family is doing the funeral for him. " Bai Xiu, standing behind, whispered back.

    "How to restore light enemy''s power?" Asked the gentleman.

    "Less than fifty percent."

    "What is the skill of thousand leaves department?"

    "Twenty years ago, the two were no different. After 20 years of sword understanding, Chiba''s swordsmanship has become more advanced. Thousands of swords have become one. He has few enemies in the eastern ocean. He fought with Fang Yan at the sword peak. People who saw him say that he is a very terrible opponent. If it''s not for Fang Yan''s Taiji heart breakthrough, it''s hard to win this game. "

    "Then, how can Mo qingenemy, who is less than five successful forces, win the thousand leaves department at its peak?"

    "He came to die." Said Bai Xiu with a sigh.

    "The Fang family attaches great importance to family affection and righteousness. It''s a beautiful thing to do." "Hang up my white flag," said the gentleman, pondering for a long time

    "Sir -" Bai Xiu stopped. Gentlemen hang white flags, the death of Chiba army will become a big event of the whole swallow dock.

    "Hang up." The gentleman waved and said firmly.

    "Sir hung the white flag --" Fang hero panted and ran to Fang Yan and said.

    "Ye''s family hung a white flag -" Fang moved to Fang Yan and whispered.

    "Li''s family has put up white flags --"

    "Ruan''s family has put up white flags --" -

    the whole swallow dock is full of white flags.

    The reason why the Fang family hung the white flag was the deep relationship between the old wine devil and the Chiba army, as well as the experience of enemies and friends between Fang Yan and the Chiba army.

    Mr. Bai fan hung up because he inferred the truth from some unusual information. The hero cherishes the hero, sir. How can this be done by the hero?

    Other yanziwu villagers hang white flags because they begin to pay attention to this matter, understand this matter, and then show their respect and admiration to this alien guest from the heart.

    Maybe when they meet on the battlefield, they will be bloodthirsty and fight endlessly. However, this does not affect their preference for their opponents.

    Because they are all of the same kind.

    If they were not of the same kind, how could they meet in such a dangerous place? If they are not the same kind of people, how can they give up their lives for a goal that seems empty and empty?

    They can also live in a prosperous city, find a comfortable job, marry a beautiful wife, and have a few lovely children like tens of thousands of people. With their ability, they can live a more comfortable and safe life.But why do they meet on the battlefield?

    The news of Qianye Haowu''s father''s death in battle reached Huacheng, which in turn sent the news of Qianye''s death in battle to Yihe yidaoliu. Yihe yidaoliu spread the news of Qianye army''s death to the whole eastern ocean and the world of warfighters even further away.

    One blade runner field of ihe.

    A long bearded man with a black silk head was silent, and the rows of young fighters sitting opposite him looked at the middle-aged man sternly.

    "You guys, we, the king of Yihe, the sword God of Dongyang, Mr. Chiba Bingbu, challenged the green dragon, one of the three dragons in China, not to defeat the enemy. Unfortunately, we died." Said the black bearded man in a hoarse voice. His eyes were bloodshot and his hands were tightly clasped.

    Boom -

    the whole scene.

    "Mr. Chiba Bingbu, is he serious? Is he a saint meteor?"

    "It''s impossible. How can our sword God defeat their green dragon? He''s invincible. It''s impossible --"

    "kill my sword God. We''ll fight with him --" -

    "although I don''t want to believe it, it''s the truth I know. This is a kind of shame, a shame of our Yihe sword, and a shame of the whole eastern warlords. " The man just happens to lead the young warrior''s mood. "Blood must be paid for. Please practice your sword skills hard, and we will have a green dragon in the future. "

    "Blood washing green dragon."

    "Blood washing green dragon."

    "Blood washing green dragon." ����

    Zoe a knife flow.

    In the broad and vast Taoist field, an old man in White said such a fact angrily.

    "Although the Chiba army is from the eheliu, which has a competitive relationship with us, the Dongyang warriors are one. All honor, all shame. Hua Xia Qinglong killed me. If you don''t revenge, you will be a human being. Please use your life. We will challenge Qinglong in the future and revenge for Qianye army. "

    "Revenge."

    "Revenge."

    "Revenge."

    The swordsmen in black robes waved their machetes and shouted loudly.

    Baqi mountain, a he flow ninja village.

    In a simple hut, two men sat opposite each other.

    A middle-aged man with several scars on his bald face in black looks fierce. The other one is a thin old man. He can''t see his age clearly. But he is too old and too old. His skin is loose and will fall off soon. His teeth are all gone. Even his eyes are hard to open.

    "The battle of Chiba army has fallen. This is the war of my Eastern warlords." Said the bald man. "The thousand leaves military department has always been the totem of our eastern warfighters and the hero in our mind. Now he also died in the hands of Chinese green dragon. We Ninja family can''t turn a blind eye to him. I want to go to China to challenge three dragons and seven tigers. If I win, it will prove that our Dongyang warriors are not vulnerable. If I lose, let me die on the battlefield. "

    The old man opened his eyes difficultly. His loose eyelids almost covered most of his pupils.

    He carefully looked at the bald man in front of him and said: "Guangze Jun, you can make such a choice. It''s very good. It''s the pride of Jiahe ninja. As a sufferer, you need to stand up at this critical moment."

    "Go ahead and meet their three dragons and seven tigers. I look forward to your return. At that time, I personally put on the crown of Ninja king for you. Isn''t it a glory to die in battle? Chiba military department has gone out of a road that no one has gone through before. He has made a choice that we have no courage to make. He is a hero, the soul of our country. You too. "

    The bald man knelt on the ground, kowtowed three times and then turned away without saying a word.

    Bang -

    the door of the room is closed, and the oil lamp in the room goes out in a swish.

    "Do you know? Our eastern sword God died in China - God, I can''t accept it. "

    "Three dragons and seven tigers in China, each of them is one of the best in the world. Qinglong Mo entered the eastern ocean with one sword 20 years ago. He fought with dozens of experts in the eastern ocean, until he ran into the same young and talented Chiba department and stopped conquering. If it wasn''t for Chiba department, if it wasn''t for our Dongyang sword God, our entire Dongyang warriors would be conquered He stepped on his feet -- "

    " Dongyang swordsmen, do you have courage? Do you still have blood? If you are not a group of cowards, then go to get justice for our sword God -- "

    " kill the green dragon and hate the snow "--

    the death of the thousand leaves army provoked the anger and hatred of the whole eastern military community.

    One school after another came out. They hung the image of the thousand leaves army at the gate of the ashram, and they made a solemn oath that they would avenge the sword God.

    Thousand leaves Department of war, seal the gods!

    After the sword God, there is no sword God!

    PS: I was dragged to Beijing to attend the founding conference of Baidu literature. After the dinner, I ran back to write a chapter. It''s too late to update. Let''s face it. It''s swollen anyway. In addition, thanks for the star night evil children''s reward again

 Chapter 422

    In the evening, several disciples of Chiba army escorted his wife and daughter Chiba Xun to Yanjing.

    The wife of Chiba military department is Xiaoze Zhizi. She is a submissive and gentle woman with beautiful looks. Chiba''s excellent appearance is inherited from her.

    Her attitude towards Fang''s family was extremely calm, no anger, no joy. After bowing and thanking, she knelt down beside her husband''s body and wiped his cheek with a silk handkerchief over and over again.

    Chiba fumigant gives a gift to Fang Yan, and then kneels with her brother Chiba Haowu to burn paper and incense for her father.

    The beautiful and carefree girl looks pale and haggard. Obviously, her father''s death hit her hard. Just because of her excellent tutor, she put away her weak and worthless tears in front of strangers.

    Ghost shadow and several other disciples became Fang Yan''s strong start. Fang Yan asked them to do whatever they wanted. There is no mustard on both sides, just as the death of the thousand leaves army has nothing to do with the Fang family.

    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Yan lies on the rattan chair that the old wine devil often lies on, holding a big bowl and a bowl of burning knives. He wants to drink a lot today. If he wants to drink, he will come to the old drunk.

    "If you think about it carefully, our family is the one who suffers the most, right? The old skilful of Chiba military department, who lost his will to win, and worried about the future of the eastern warlords, came up with such a shabby move to complete himself, to complete the eastern warlords -- "

    " the eastern sword God died in your hands. If this news reaches the Eastern warlords, you will become the public enemy of the eastern warlords. Our Fang family will become their enemy as well - I''m afraid that every Eastern warrior has a new goal when he practices sword: learn magic skills and kill green dragon. You say, what are we doing? "

    The old drunk stood in the yard with a wine gourd in his hand. Just keep drinking, but did not answer these questions of Fang Yan.

    "Use your own death to wake up the fighting heart of the eastern warlords, and use your hands to ignite the hatred heart of the eastern Warlords - we respect him right, and I do think he is a good man. But good people can be negative? Why? "

    "We didn''t get any benefits. He didn''t even give me a hundred yuan. We did so many things for him, and set ourselves up as a target for a country - is this a bad guy? We know it''s not good for us, but we can''t do it without doing it. Why is that in my heart - not the taste? "

    "If I had found him, he would have done the same." Said the old drunk in a dull voice.

    He was silent for a long time and suddenly made a voice, which made Fang Yan think that the voice was not from his mouth, but another person was talking with them.

    "That''s how confident you are?"

    "You don''t believe it?"

    Fang Yan thought about it seriously and said, "he is really such a person. On the way back to pick him up, I suddenly realized something, and then he carefully guarded beside me, helping me to guard, worrying about what danger I would encounter - if he made a move at that time, I would not have any chance. But I didn''t worry at all. I''m a more careful guy. When did I trust someone so much? "

    "But his son''s mood fluctuated so much that he couldn''t help but stopped him with his eyes."

    "I should have died." Said the old drunk.

    "You have never said such a thing before." Fang Yan earnestly advised. He didn''t want the old drunk to die, even though he knew that living was more cruel to him.

    But after death, there is nothing left?

    "I used to think I had hope. As he said, I hope I can get back to my best, I hope she never left - so I''ve been waiting. But now I''m tired of waiting and drinking. So I want to die. I don''t know what it''s like to die. Maybe it''s more interesting than to live? "

    "I don''t know either." Fang Yan said. "But if you die, you have no chance to prove that you can return to the original glory, and you can''t believe that she has never left - and the dragon is suffering, he can''t bear to break your hand? When you have a chance to get even, you should beat the big guy up in front of him. Even if you don''t care about all this, put it down. What about me? Have you even let me go? "

    "-" the old drunk thought over his words for a long time and found that he still didn''t know how to answer Fang Yan''s question.

    What do you mean I even let you go? When did I pick you up?

    "Besides, if he dies, you must live." Fang Yan said angrily, "you owe such a debt, you pull the hatred value of a country''s warrior - if you die, they will not come to me for revenge? I''m thin skinned and tender. How could I be their opponent? "

    "-"

    the old alcoholic has been silent for a long time.

    Standing in the middle of the yard with a gourd, I forgot to drink even the wine.

    Click����The old wine devil suddenly made a strong effort, and the gourd in his hand was crushed to pieces.

    He picked up a big jar and gave it a gulp, then he swung it and smashed it at other jars.

    Crash -

    the two large cylinders crash together, making a loud noise.

    He swung the second VAT and smashed it at the other one.

    Then the third big tank smashed into more big tanks.

    The clang and clang are heard all the time.

    The old wine devil smashed the whole yard''s wine tank clean, even the new wine he brewed on the eve of new year''s Eve.

    "Stop drinking." The old drunk exhaled like a sword and said in a muffled voice.

    When the old drunkard lifted the wine jar and smashed it, Fang Yan understood what he wanted to do.

    Obviously, the death of the thousand leaves army touched the old wine ghost very much.

    Some people are willing to die in order to fulfill their wishes. What is the point of their suffering compared with it?

    However, he did not applaud, let alone help. He wants to watch the old drunkard smash these wine jars, smash the old and new wine he brews, and smash his rotten life.

    He''s so addicted that he''s long overdue for a new life.

    Until all the wine jars in the yard were broken, the tiles were broken and the liquor was spilled in the yard. Even the air is filled with a strong smell of burning knives, which makes you drunk.

    "Good."

    "Good."

    "Good."

    Fang Yanlian shouted three good words. He jumped up from his chair and said, "I knew there would be such a day. I''ve been waiting for such a day. I know you''ll stand up again. I know you''ll soar to the sky. I knew that would happen. "

    "A man''s disgrace is better than a family''s, and a family''s disgrace is better than a country''s. I know that there is an ambition to gather the eastern warlords and arouse their hatred in this war - but what''s the fear? " Don''t ignore Fangyan''s flattery skill, and enter the invincible open hanging mode.

    "I can choose the 36 islands of Dongyang with one sword and fight with the 36 people of Dongyang. I can choose the 36 islands of Dongyang with one sword and fight with the 36 people of Dongyang again."

    "Twenty years ago, I was able to defeat the sword God once and again. Twenty years later, if I can kill the sword God once, I can kill the sword God again. From now on, no one in Dongyang will dare to call him sword God. "

    Fang Yan''s excited body shivers, unable to control itself.

    You listen, you listen, what is heroic spirit? What is the heroic dry cloud? What is a model?

    In some ways, Fang Yan doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for the old wine devil.

    Fang Yan is very excited and self abased.

    He drained the liquor from the bowl, cheered loudly, and said, "this is what a man should do."

    In order to cooperate with the old drunkard''s heroic style and cater to the on-site atmosphere at this time, Fang Yan even sang a war song.

    This is a song he was taught by an old alcoholic when he was little.

    Blood surging

    blood surging

    like the waves in the river

    like the waves in the sea

    often stirs in my heart

    only because of the shame and snow -

    Fang Yan sings with a fresh face, blood expanding, impassioned and self-conscious.

    When the old drunk finished singing, he said happily, "you''d better have this ambition. I''ll give you the things I said later."

    "-"

    "I can do it, you can do it." Said the old drunk.

    After that, he turned and walked towards the house. From then on, he would not sleep in a lounge chair or a corner of a wall.

    Fang Yan stood alone in the snow, with a sad expression.

    Chiba''s army was settled down. Ghost came to thank Fang''s family with his mother, Xiao Ze, and his two brothers, Chiba Xun and Chiba Haowu.

    Lu Wan, after hearing the story of the Chiba army, respected the family very much, and was full of sympathy for the woman Xiaoze childe.

    She took Ozawa''s hand and said such comforting words. Someone nearby helped translate them. Ozawa thanked her and bowed to Lu Wan again and again. At last, Lu Wan did not dare to speak.

    Chiba Haowu stared at Fang Yan fiercely and firmly, bowed to him deeply, and said, "I will defeat you."

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps on the head of Chiba Haowu.

    After smoking, he slapped Chiba Haowu on the shoulder again and again, and said in a sad voice: "you are a good child, don''t have too much psychological pressure - your father is gone, and your uncle is still there. In the future, I will take the responsibility and obligation of educating you. I''m sure you can be an excellent swordsman. Like your father. "

    Qianye Haowu is flushed by Fangyan and can''t attack again, because every word translated seems to be for his good.

 Chapter 423

    The sky is clear, but because of the cold weather, the snow on the ground is still hard and crunching.

    Fang Yan accompanies qianyexun to walk on the country road. They are silent, only hearing each other''s breath and the sound of crushed ice and snow under their feet.

    Chiba smoked a plain clothes, face tired. Her knees were creased by kneeling for a long time, and her hair was covered with some tiny dust.

    These two days are really the girl to toss bad, even until now not even a hot bath.

    "Are men like that?" Asked Chiba suddenly. Although after a long period of hard study, her Chinese language has been able to achieve basic communication, but there are still some obstacles when talking about something too profound, so her speaking speed is very slow. It''s like a lot of effort.

    "What?" It took Fang Yan several times to understand her problem.

    "If there is a big country, there is no small family? If there is justice, there is no private love? " Asked Chiba, whose eyes were red. She had a lot of things she didn''t understand, so she asked her teacher alone. Fang Yan is her Chinese teacher and the head teacher of class 9.

    "-" Fang Yan is silent. This question is too difficult to answer.

    "Mr. Fang, my father - is he really a good man?" Asked Chiba.

    "Yes." Fang Yan said firmly. He must give a positive answer, or the death of the Chiba army will have no meaning. What''s the point of being loved by the whole nation if you don''t get the understanding of your favorite daughter? "He is a good man and a great man."

    "Then, Mr. Fang - will you be like him? For the country, for justice - sacrifice yourself. Regardless of his wife''s loneliness, regardless of the grief of his children, he said goodbye to them without a word of greeting? "

    Fang Yan pondered for a long time and answered truthfully: "I can''t do it. I''m too greedy. I want to live with my wife forever. I want to be my daughter''s eternal protector. I want to feed my parents and old drunkards, so - I won''t choose that way. "

    Chiba smoked stop to see Fang Yan, silent smile, like a baby chrysanthemum blooming quietly in the wind.

    "Mr. Fang, thank you for giving me such an answer." Said Chiba softly. "As wives, they want to have such a husband. As children, they want to have such a close father - my father is great, but he is not a good husband, a good father. "

    Fang Yan wants to say something to comfort her, but it seems that all the words have lost their power.

    "Don''t try to comfort me, because all comfort doesn''t work. Sadness is always a matter of one person. " Seeing through Fang Yan''s expression, Chiba Xun took the initiative to say, "my father is gone, and my mother is going back to China. My younger brother will also go back. In Dongyang, he will be guided by the elders in the Taoism hall. His father''s death will make him mature. I believe he will be an excellent swordsman. "

    "I will stay in China and stay with my father. Perhaps his soul has arrived in Dongyang, where he fought for his whole life, and Jiming mountain, where he practiced his sword diligently every morning and night. But his body is still buried here - I''ll stay with him. He is not a good father, but I still love him as much as before. "

    "Will you return to the cardinal?" Fang Yan asked.

    Qianyexun shook his head and said, "I won''t go back."

    "I knew --" Fang Yan sighed softly. Chiba fumigation is an excellent student, but also a hard student. Because she is a newcomer and has language barriers, no matter what course she studies, she should first make clear what those words mean. In the last few exams, her scores were at the bottom. In the final exam, she had already rushed to the middle and upper reaches.

    No responsible teacher wants to lose a good student in his class.

    "Miss Fang, I don''t hate you. It''s not because I hate you that I left the rosefinch. " Said Chiba. "I''m just - I''m just scared. I''m afraid that every time I see you in class, I think of my father. Up to now, I still can''t accept the fact that he has left. I can''t stand that kind of suffering. I''m afraid it will break my mood. "

    "I will leave Zhuque, and I will not go to other schools. I will teach myself some knowledge that I am interested in, and my favorite is tea ceremony - which my father would like to see, I think. He wants me to concentrate on what I like. And I always think I have a lot of time. "

    Fang Yan looked at Chiba fumigant sincerely and said, "I respect your choice. In the future, we are not teachers and students, but we are still friends - if you need anything, just come to me. "

    "No, you will always be my teacher." Chiba said earnestly. "Chinese people stress to be a teacher in one day and a father in life. You are my teacher one day, always my teacher. And all you have done for my father, I understand - maybe Chiba Haowu doesn''t understand yet, but he will understand one day. He will know how broad his mind is to be able to complete his opponents like this. "She bowed deeply to Fang Yan, then trotted toward the position of the ashram.

    There, her mother, her brother and ghosts are waiting for her to leave yanziwu. They will stay in Huacheng for a short time and then fly directly from Huacheng to Dongyang.

    It''s a sad country for them.

    She is thin and has long hair. Her back is so desolate and pathetic.

    She is smart and beautiful, and a girl who has lost her father.

    Fang Yan can''t bear to look at it again. He shifts his eyes to another direction.

    "Hey, are you stupid?" A ruddy girl shouted at him.

    No matter how bad the haze weather is, suddenly I see two beautiful faces, and my mood will suddenly brighten.

    This is a common disease of men.

    There are two beautiful girls in front of Fang Yan. They are white clothes, white pants and white leisure sports shoes. They haven''t seen Ye gentleness for several days. The other is wearing a red down jacket, white jeans and a pair of leaves of black leather boots.

    They are the same young, the same beautiful, an elegant and quiet, a delicate and lovely, are all human landscapes.

    Seeing Fang Yan looking at them and not talking, the leaf impatiently shouted, "Hey, what about talking to you? Did you hear me? I didn''t expect that such a shameless man also has such a beautiful girl to like - there are so many idiots now. "

    Ye obviously misunderstood the relationship between Fang Yan and Chiba Xun, and regarded the escape of Chiba Xun as Fang Yan''s heartless betrayal to girls.

    Ye started his study in yanziwu. His parents worked in Yanjing for a long time, so he transferred his academic status to Yanjing city. Although she is in Yanjing City, she often likes to run to yanziwu. Her growth history is almost Fang Yan''s history of offending base.

    Cousin Ye gentleness and Fang Yan''s annual comparison is her most anticipated annual play. She started from a girl of five or six years old, until now she has become a young girl of fifteen or six years old, almost growing up watching Ye gentle and Fang Yan duel.

    Therefore, Fang Yan''s ugly faces, rogue expressions, various ways of begging for mercy and escape are all in her eyes.

    This almost subverted her outlook on life and values, and made her still wonder why a man has such a shameful side.

    So, she said that Fang Yan was a shameless man, not a blatant one, but the impression of watching the competition for ten years.

    Moreover, because she is the most iron audience, she always gnaws at each other''s inflamed behavior. She has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, and likes to be sneered at. Fang Yan is not a willing loser either. The way to fight back is to make her liver ache.

    Fang Yan escaped from the competition years ago, which made her extremely angry. This kind of guy without chivalrous spirit, why should he be his sister''s opponent?

    Fang Yan got angry and said, "you can call me shameless, but don''t call your sister - what''s wrong with her liking me?"

    In terms of Kung Fu, ten leaves are not as fiery as one.

    Sure enough, the leaf was ashamed and angry, and said angrily, "Why are you so shameless? I''m not talking about my cousin - she doesn''t like you. "

    "How do you know your sister doesn''t like me? What if she likes me? You said that those who like me are idiots. Isn''t that to call your sister idiots? " Fang Yan looks at his face and eyes, as if he is a leaf who doesn''t care.

    "Of course I know. How could I not know? " The leaf reaches out to hold the leaf gentle arm, say: "my elder sister is so outstanding, elegant, beautiful woman, how can you like this kind of man who has no taste, no appearance, and has a vicious mouth?"? Are you blind when you are my sister? "

    "Only the party concerned knows this kind of thing. What is the qualification of an outsider to say such a thing?"

    "Well, then I''ll let the client tell you personally -" Ye turns around and pulls Ye''s gentle arm, saying: "sister, you tell him - don''t you like him?"

    The leaf looks at the leaf gently, silent.

    "Sister, you can tell her." The leaf again exerts its coquetry. Girls in yanziwu are not coquettish, but they will pull up their sleeves and fight. After living in Yanjing for a long time, ye learned this powerful skill. She shook her small body and said, "sister, speak. Speak quickly - I''ll let him lose

    "I like it." Ye said softly.

    For a moment, the wind stops and the clouds disperse, and everything is still.

    (PS: 1. I took part in an activity in Beijing and had various social activities, so the update was broken. Don''t scold me, just hit me.

    2. I posted the activity photos on the wechat public platform, followed liuxiahui 28, and checked the "history" to find out.

    3. Thanks to the star night evil little handsome boy''s ten thousand thousand thousand rewards, not the old liuka belt, but his daily reward. Thanks for the bounty from the children of natural resources. This is our old friend. I always remember this ID.4. There is a video activity of Teana karaoke this evening. There are activity posts in the book review area. Lao Liu will appear. Of course, I know you don''t pay attention to this. Yes, there are ipadmi, polaroid, Jingdong card and other prizes.)

 Chapter 424

    How could that be?

    How could that be?

    For no reason, no reason, all of a sudden, how can I express my love to others at once?

    Fang Yan''s face is flushed, his heart is racing, his hands become superfluous without any reason. It''s not right to put them on his chest or in his pocket, or even to put them vertically on both sides of his trouser legs.

    Fang Yan is so anxious that he sweats all over his head. Where can I put these hands? Where did he put it before?

    No psychological preparation at all!

    How could she like herself? How could she like herself?

    She''s such a proud woman, she''s such a lonely woman, she''s so savage and violent that she beats herself to death again and again every year to live and want to die a violent woman who has a mouth to eat and has no face to see people -

    Fang Yan is not a fool.

    He can feel Ye Wenrong''s difference to himself. She is on her side no matter when she gets a call from Fang Yingxiong and goes to Huacheng and beats herself in front of many students or challenges the Department of thousand leaves of Dongyang sword God alone.

    However, this is the style of yanziwu. This is what people in yanziwu should do. Just like he and Bailu, when they meet, they shout, fight, shout and kill. If anyone is in danger and has difficulties, the other side will definitely fight hard to save each other.

    It''s said that it''s your brother who can trust his back on the battlefield. But in swallow dock, you can entrust your back to everyone else without any defense.

    Oh, except for Bai Xiu.

    Except for Cai Dongsheng.

    In addition to Chen Da Li xiaoguangwen Pioneer Valley kite.

    These people either robbed Fang Yan''s woman or stole the limelight of Fang Yan. He doesn''t like it anyway.

    Bai Xiu robbed Fang Yan''s woman and the limelight of Fang Yan. He wanted to fight each other once he saw her.

    He thinks that he and ye are intimate friends and friends with tacit understanding of heart.

    Eh, how can there be a spiritual tacit understanding again? Why does he feel this way when facing Qin Yitian? Or - as long as it''s a beautiful girl, Fang Huohuo has a spiritual understanding with others?

    Fang Yan is very distressed. He thinks that he should find more girls to contact and test to see if he and all the beautiful girls have a spiritual tacit understanding.

    Friends above, lovers not full.

    He thinks this is the real emotional state of Ye gentleness towards himself.

    Why does she like herself? You''re going to make me proud, don''t you know?

    The more surprised and unprepared person is the leaf.

    She opened her eyes and mouth wide, just like a little fish that was spitting bubbles: puff puff -

    after a long time of stagnation, she finally reacted and shook her gentle arm as hard as she could. She said bitterly: "sister, sister, I''m wrong - I''m wrong - I shouldn''t have pulled you in. You said that on purpose because you were angry with me, didn''t you? "

    Ye looked at her gently and calmly, but did not answer her question.

    "Sister, are you serious?" Leaves no longer coquettish, a serious face asked.

    "I''m not kidding." Ye said softly. She doesn''t joke about emotional matters. Like is like, do not like is not like, why must cover up or deny? That doesn''t accord with her character.

    She doesn''t cover up, she''s just not good at expressing.

    "He''s Fang Yan, isn''t he?"

    Ye gently nods, and the man she likes is Fang Yan.

    "Hello, this is Fang Yan. Square square square, up and down two fire inflammation. Is my name good? What''s your name? " However, prizes are still to be given. Three iPad awards, five Polaroid awards and other awards are for you. I will publish the list of awards on Sina Weibo and wechat public platform: liuxiahui 28. Similar activities will be held in the future, that is to give benefits to you who support me. Congratulations to the lucky winners.

    2. Thanks to Buttercup 47 children''s ten thousand rewards, hard work and unrelenting silently pay the hair. Thank you for your wonderful reward.)

    3. When reading the book review, I found that it was the birthday of a romantic girl. Long, happy birthday! I love you!)

 Chapter 425

    It''s not that Fang Yan is suspicious, but that he has eaten Ye''s gentle fist and suffering.

    This woman usually doesn''t talk much. If she doesn''t agree, she will fight against the people''s Congress.

    Although she says she likes you, who knows if it''s a trap?

    In the eyes of Fang Yan, a conspiracy theory patient, ye meek deliberately said that she liked herself. When she wanted to hold her hand, she was furious and took the opportunity to beat her anger - who would she talk to at that time?

    If you want to seek justice from your husband, you''d better play hooligans with other girls'' hands first, wouldn''t you?

    Last time I saw Qin Yitian or when she came here, the two girls fought against each other openly and secretly. Ye gentle suffered a small loss in front of Qin Yitian. Qin Yitian left yanziwu. Who knows if he would take the anger in his heart and find another chance to vent it on his head?

    Women are all vengeful!

    Ye gently stops and looks at Fang Yan standing in front of him.

    She takes the initiative to extend her hand to Fang Yan, who immediately poses for a fight.

    If you hit me, I''ll fight back.

    "What do you want to do?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Put your hands down." Ye said softly.

    "You don''t want to dump me all of a sudden, do you?"

    "------"

    Fang Yan put down his hand, but his body was still a little stiff.

    Ye gentle step forward again, take the initiative to put his two small hands into Fang Yan''s big hands.

    Fang Yan, with a little effort, clenched the soft, warm and beautiful little hand in the palm of his hand.

    Fang Yan was so moved that he was about to cry. His eyes were red and he said, "you really didn''t hit me."

    "I won''t hit you again." Ye said gently and seriously.

    She really said it very seriously. Because she also found that Fang Yan was very afraid of himself, and was very alert, as if he could blow him up at any time.

    Along the way, she also reflected on the fact that she had done too much in many things. For example, he should not be beaten when he breaks his own seedlings, because he may not pay attention to his feet. For example, when he peeks at his make-up, he should not be knocked down on the ground and painted with lipstick as a big face, because it is possible that he did not mean it. For example, you shouldn''t beat him so ferociously in every competition, because it hurts a man''s self-esteem.

    Men''s face should be maintained, especially those who love face.

    "I''m a very insecure man." Fang Yan seriously feels the greasiness of Ye''s gentle palm. How can such a violent woman feel so comfortable with her small hands? It''s the difference between heaven and hell when compared to when it insults you. "When I was a child, my family was in a bad situation. I was always bullied by the children in the village. Later, every time we dueled, I was always the one who lost - "

    " the first time I lost, I was just not convinced. The second time I lost, I was still not convinced. Lost five or six times in a row, lost five or six years, I began to despair, think I may never beat you. They start to become sensitive and they start to feel inferior in the crowd. " Fang Yan holds Ye''s gentle hand, and they walk on the country road like an ordinary couple. "I was angry at that time. Why are you so excellent. Can''t a girl be beautiful? Why are you so smart? Why do you have such a high talent in martial arts

    "I think God takes too much care of you and is unfair to me. If others say you are God''s daughter, I will not doubt, otherwise why does he give you all the best things in the world? Do you know how I wanted to win you at that time? Once I beat you in a dream, I woke up with a happy smile ---- after waking up, I found it was a dream, and I felt a little depressed. I thought that even a dream is also a dream, so I tried to fall asleep and then the dream went on - I lost sleep

    Fang Yan wears a blue shirt and leaves a gentle white suit. From a distance, it looks like a black white tie-in.

    "At that time, I met another girl. She''s beautiful, she''s gentle, she''s understanding. She will comfort me when I am sad. She will encourage me when I am in despair. She would clean and bandage me when I was injured. When I scold you -- "

    Fang Yan said that, he glanced at Ye tenderly and found that she didn''t mean to be angry. Then he said:" she will also accompany me to scold you. You should not beat me like this. I think compared with you, she was the angel sent by heaven to save me - "

    " at that time, I felt that all the sufferings I suffered were rewarded. When I''m sad, I''ll go to her. Sometimes pretend to be sad and go to her. If you are injured, go to her and ask her to bandage me and say something bad about you. She often pretends to be injured and goes to her - "

    after a pause for a while, Fang Yan says with a wry smile," I think she and I are talented. My heart she knows, her heart I know - finally I found out tragically, she had her own favorite person, I am just a irrelevant person. "Ye gently holds Fang Yan''s hand tightly, expressing his comfort and sympathy for him.

    "I''m a failure. I feel like a failure man. For a long time, I was sad and timid. I''m a very vulnerable man, and I don''t think I can stand the emotional hurt again. "

    "Since then, I''ve been very careful about my feelings, and I''ve been very careful." Fang Yan clenched Ye''s gentle hand and whispered, "what you just said is true? Didn''t lie to me? "

    "I didn''t." Ye tender also clenched Fang Yan''s hand, looked at his eyes seriously, and said, "I didn''t cheat you."

    If I lie to you, how can I get angry when I see you with her?

    If I lie to you, how can I beat you angrily every time you go to see her bandage?

    Of course, ye gentleness will not tell Fang Yan the secret.

    Fang Yan looked at Ye gently and tried to slow down his heart rate, saying: "later, I found that you have always been by my side - someone said that women are made of a rib on a man''s body. So we must believe that in the vast crowd, there must be a woman who will love you as her own body. Because you are his body, she is your body. You''re bound to have an implantable intimacy. There must be such a person in your life. She will always be with you, in the same boat, never leave. "

    Four eyes look at each other, two people''s eyes have bright sparks.

    Fang Yan licked his lips and said, "I have another question - can I kiss you?"

    "-------" Ye''s gentle pretty face is covered with a layer of bright pink like peach blossom, and his head is silent.

    Fang Yan picked up her pretty face and closed her eyes and kissed her gently.

    Soft, sweet, fragrant, dazzled.

    It''s a wonderful feeling.

    It''s like a long and wonderful dream. You''ll never remember when you indulge in it.

    Fang Yan''s lips lingered on the gentle lips of the leaves for a while, which made him reluctant to leave. He said happily, "this is my first kiss. How about you?"

    Bang!

    Ye gently punched Fang Yan''s eyes.

    Fang Yan was caught off guard and fell to the ground with a howl.

    Fang Yan got up from the snow nest, covered his golden eyes and shouted angrily to ye: "liar, all the women in the world are liars. I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than the broken mouth of a woman. You promised me that you would not hit me again. What are you doing now? You are a swindler, ye meekness stands still, just looks at Fang Yan with a sneer and says, "who made you say the wrong thing?"

    "What did I say wrong? Fang Yan is like a flameout engine, suddenly becomes silent.

    He said he was kissing for the first time, and then he asked if ye was gentle - didn''t that mean there was a second possibility?

    Apart from herself, can ye meek kiss other men?

    It seems that I did say something stupid.

    "How do you scold me when you are with her?" Ye gently looked down at Fang Yan, who was lying in the ditch, and suddenly asked aloud.

    Fang Yan''s heart was pounded. Is the topic turning too fast?

    "How did she scold me?"

    "In fact, it can''t be regarded as scolding, that is to say, your Kung Fu is too good, people are too proud, and some people bully people with their strength" -- "Fang Yan smiles awkwardly. "Now I want to come. Maybe I''m more jealous of you. You think, I am always bullied by you, who can accept such things? "

    "What did you buy the leaves for?" Ye asked softly.

    "What kind of bribe?" Fang Yan asked confusedly, "how can I buy leaves? Leaf is your sister, your iron heart. What can I buy her? "

    "If you didn''t buy her, would she take me here for a walk? Will she come and say hello to you? She''ll force me to ask if I like you? She''ll play with you in the play? " Ye gentle pile after pile put forward their own doubts.

    "Coincidence." Fang Yan smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence. Don''t get me wrong. "

    " if you and I don''t tell the truth, I will lie to you too, "Ye gently threatened.

    Fang Yan thinks about it. If ye gentle says to herself that she likes me as a lie, then she will lose a lot?

    So Fang Yan decided to confess and said, "I promised her a box of turtle cream."

    PA!

    Ye gentleness stepped on it again.

 Chapter 426

    Ye meekness has planted Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, two traitors (maybe those two guys also committed themselves), which makes Fang Yan feel that he has suffered a great loss.

    He had also talked with Fang Yingxiong, Fang Haohan, and asked them to be their own double-sided spies. That is to say, on the surface, to help Ye gentleness is actually to help themselves. Without blinking their eyes, they nodded their heads and agreed - Fang Yan gave up completely to the two guys who were eating inside and outside.

    Fang Yan couldn''t buy the leaves.

    Leaf is the iron core and brain powder of leaf gentleness. It is impossible to betray leaf gentleness and sell any information of her. And Fang Yan and she have always looked down upon each other. She thinks Fang Yan has no backbone and no moral integrity. Fang Yan thinks she is coquettish and cute. They used to quarrel when they met each other. Even in recent times, they have not spared no effort to attack each other with sarcasm and malice.

    However, the arrival of Qin Yitian solved the problem of Fang Yan.

    When Qin Yitian came to yanziwu to pay a new year''s visit, he brought many valuable and rare gifts. One of them is the mysterious tortoise cream that is hard to find in the world.

    The so-called turtle is also called fire turtle. The whole body is reddish, mostly born in the sea area or valley of the volcanic eruption zone. It is said that the tortoise is very spiritual and can predict the eruption of the volcano months in advance and then carry out mass migration. And they grow in volcanic rocks for a long time, which have excellent skin care and beauty effects. Therefore, the turtle shell on it is a natural beauty product.

    When Fang Yan and ye Fengsheng were chatting, they deliberately explained the effect of xuangui cream in detail. Ye Fengsheng naturally and knowingly conveyed this kind of thing to the ears of the leaves. Leaf''s mother is about to have a birthday. Her daughter is worried about giving her mother a special gift. It''s said that there''s such a thing, how can we keep rational?

    She begged ye Fengsheng to find Fang Yan to ask for xuangui cream, even if she exchanged things. Ye Fengsheng took her to Fang Yan and asked her to negotiate with him personally.

    After a fierce and friendly communication, ye agreed to this small condition of Fang Yan. Of course, Fang Yan also promised to give leaves a turtle cream as a thank-you gift.

    I just didn''t expect that how could such a concealed cooperation be seen through by Ye gentleness?

    Fang Yan still has some confidence in his acting skills. The unbelievable expression of the big eyes, big mouth and small goldfish''s bubbles can be called the movie queen level. How did ye gentleness find out?

    Ye gently beats Fang Yan violently, treading on his chest with his sneakers and feet, and exclaims in a clear voice, "say, do you like me or not?"

    "I like it." Fang Yan replied sheepishly. He felt that his face must be red, because he was embarrassed to look at Ye''s gentle eyes.

    However, he also wanted to see Ye''s tender eyes. I want to see what she looks like when she hears this answer, and see her lovely expression when she is shy.

    How could he like Ye gentleness? Why don''t you like Ye gentleness?

    When you understand the truth, when you know more about this woman. When you know that she disobeys the arrangement of her family and accepts the duel request of Fang''s family year after year, when you are in danger, you are the first to rush to the city thousands of miles away for rescue, when you see her sad face looking at the miserable situation when she broke free on the Internet, when the birds fly away, she is happy to be free, the contradiction in her childhood becomes the beautiful scar in memory, those fights Playing or being beaten has also become the blooming flowers on both sides of the life journey.

    Every contact is lovely, and every contact is worth remembering.

    When you realize that even being bullied by her has become a kind of sweetness, is this the legendary love coming?

    The leaf gentle cheek is tiny red, this just contentedly took the foot back, said: "I also want a Black Turtle cream."

    Then she turned and walked towards the village.

    The body posture is unrestrained, the step is light.

    Fang Yan lies in the rape field with a happy and sweet smile on his face.

    All of a sudden, I feel that I have become Superman, and I have a feeling of having the whole world.

    "Ye meekness -" Fang Yan shouted at Ye meekness''s back.

    Leaf gentle body slightly Dun, but did not turn back.

    "Ye is gentle -" Fang Yan shouted to the vast sky.

    The sky clouds come and go, and there is no cloud for them to stay.

    When you like someone, you want to let the world know.

    Leaf eyes strange looking at Fang Yan, said: "how can sister like you?"

    Fang Yanmei smiled, his eyes narrowed into a gap, and said, "how can''t you like me? She and I, the two most excellent young people in yanziwu, ranked first and second in the Jianghu -- "

    Ye sneers, interrupting Fang Yan''s boasting and disdaining and saying:" what kind of green plum is this? When did you pick green plum with my sister? When did you ride a bamboo horse with my sister? What else do you want to show off besides being beaten by her? "

    Fang Yan was so angry that he fought back and said, "your Chinese is taught by a math teacher? I''m just a metaphor. A green plum horse doesn''t have to pick a green plum horse to ride a bamboo horse. It also means that we grew up together when we were children. Has your sister ever seen me in crotch pants? Have you ever seen me? ""Hooligans." Leaf kicked past.

    Fang Yan flicked away and said, "if you scold me again, there will be no black turtle paste."

    "How dare you be a liar?"

    "Why can''t I?" Fang Yan sneers. "I don''t need you anyway."

    "You''re such a dishonest despicable person --"

    "it''s not good that you scold your brother-in-law so much, let your sister know?"

    "You are not my brother-in-law. My eldest uncle disagreed, my second uncle disagreed, my father disagreed, and several grandfathers disagreed - no one in the Ye family would agree. "

    Fang Yan thought about it seriously, and thought that what ye said was very reasonable. He was speechless.

    So he looked at the leaf with a kind face and said, "sister ye, why don''t you talk to your father and let him stand on my side?"

    It''s one to be able to draw together. Many people have great power. If ye''s family has an internal vote for this, Ye''s vote is also crucial.

    Leaf son holds head to slant to glance at Fang Yan, say: "why?"

    Fang Yan quickly felt out a delicate steel box from his arms and said, "this is for you."

    The leaf took the turtle cream and said, "this is what you promised me."

    Fang Yan handed another one over and said, "here you are, too."

    The leaf blinked at Fang Yan and said, "are you buying me?"

    "Yes."

    "Close." The leaf nods happily. "And I''ll take this box, too?"

    "Take it." Fang Yan nodded affirmatively.

    Leaf holding two boxes of black tortoise cream and jumping back, Fang Yan feels his cell phone and sends a message to leaf gently: dear, black tortoise cream let leaf take it back to you!

    Then Fang Yan put his mobile phone in his pocket and went back to sleep.

    Time, such as cell phone traffic, is used fast.

    On the eighth day of the new year, the aunts decided to return to the Pearl. My uncle Zhou fan will start work on the 9th, and Zhou Ming Li will go back to school to make up lessons in advance on the 10th.

    This trip to yanziwu has experienced too many things, which really touched the family''s emotions.

    Experienced the life and death line after poisoning, experienced the life and death separation of the sword God family. I have experienced the tragedy of my family''s near collapse, and the harmony of family reunion.

    I met the mysterious Ye family and the powerful Qin family. I know more about the contacts behind Fang Yan''s nephew and the influence he can bring. Previous contempt has become attention, and previous neglect has become respect.

    Fang Yijing reaches for Fang Yan and whispers, "Fang Yan, our Fang family places all their hopes on you - you have to work hard. Don''t let Grandpa down, and don''t let your parents down. My sister-in-law will always support you. "

    "Don''t worry, sister." Fang Yan said with a smile. "The fangs will definitely revive."

    "Well, it''s important to work and to find a girlfriend." Fang Yijing asked, "if you can''t find the right one in Huacheng, go to Mingzhu and find your sister-in-law, who will take a bunch of girls with you. If you like that, my sister-in-law can help you take it down. "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "Auntie, I''m looking for a girlfriend. How do you say it''s like choosing a young lady in a nightclub? Let things flow naturally. Besides, do you think I can''t find my girlfriend? "

    Fang Yijing patted Fang Yan and said, "don''t be proud."

    Zhou fan came and shook hands with Fang Yan, and said in a deep voice, "thank you."

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "Auntie, we are all one family."

    "Yes. We are all one family. " Zhou fan nodded and said, "if you have time, go to the Pearl to have a look - see your sister-in-law when you are free. She''s been talking about you. "

    "I will go." Fang Yan nods.

    Zhou Mingli didn''t like Fang Yan, and didn''t dare to offend him. Under the pressure of his parents'' eyes, he came to greet Fang Yan and said, "cousin, we are back."

    Fang Yan patted Zhou Mingli on the shoulder and said, "young man is very energetic. Next summer vacation, I''ll show you the real brick splitting in the air -- "

    Zhou Mingli turns pale with fright and retreats.

    Fang Yingxiong pushes Fang Huwei out. The old man sits on the wheelchair and looks at his daughter''s son-in-law who comes out of the courtyard with a big bag and a lonely smile.

    Add a few more clothes

    more meals

    eat more rice porridge without mother outside

    look at your face in a moment

    feel your hands in a moment

    put the blessing into your child''s pocket in a moment.

    Now it''s time to leave home to understand the worries of children!

    PS: thanks for jingwangyue''s reward! Thank you for the most prosperous time! Thank you very much for the wonderful dream shadow! In the new January, everyone who has a red ticket will lose some tickets to Lao Liu. Hand in

 Chapter 427

    On the sixth day of the new year, several core members of yanziwu men''s team gathered again. He beat two rabbits and a few pheasants in Houshan mountain. Zhu Zidan was lucky enough to catch a vegetable snake. He took a few Jin of dried mushrooms from home and put them in a big pot for stewing. A modified version of the Dragon Phoenix fight came out.

    The broth in the pot was puffing and snorting, and the smell made everyone''s mouth water. The swallow dock is not worried about food and drink, but it''s well fed these days. But I don''t know what''s going on. No matter how delicious the food at home is, it''s not as good as a big pot standing outside. There is no fragrance of wild flowers at home, and the fat meat is not as good as wild vegetable soup.

    Ruan Qian is guarding the cooking table, putting oil and salt, stirring it with a big wooden spoon from time to time to avoid the meat and vegetables from touching the pot. Li Xiaotian, Zhu Zidan and Chen Yanqing and Wang Kaixuan, who are not back home for the Spring Festival, lie in the back air of the hay shop and drink. They look at the distance from time to time.

    "What''s the matter with Fang Yan and ye Fengsheng? Why haven''t you come here yet? " Zhu Zidan poured a mouthful of burning knife and asked in doubt.

    "If you don''t come, you won''t come. Let''s eat all the meat and drink all the wine. If you''re late, you''ll let them wash the dishes -" Ruan Qian said with a smile.

    "Ruan Qian has a point. Come on, brothers. Let''s finish all the soup - "Chen Yanqing jumped up from the ground, grabbed a bowl and went to grab a spoon to dig meat.

    Ruan Qian held on to the spoon and said, "wait, wait - the meat is still alive."

    "Here comes the wind." Cried Zhu Zidan.

    Chubby ye Fengsheng came and apologized, "brothers, I''m late. I''ll take the penalty - I''ll drink two more bowls later. "

    Zhu Zidan laughed and scolded and said, "brothers, do you hear me? Ye Fengsheng wants to drink more when he is late? Do you agree or not? "

    "Disagree." Everyone shouted together.

    Wang Kaixuan threw the knife in his hand to ye Fengsheng and asked, "what about Fang Yan? Don''t you two come together? "

    Ye Fengsheng gave a mouthful of strong wine and gasped, "he didn''t come with me. When I went to his house to find him, his mother said he had gone out early in the morning. "

    "Out early in the morning? Where is that? " Everyone looked at each other, and no one knew the whereabouts of Fang Yan.

    "Come on, you don''t have to worry about him." Ye Fengsheng waved his hand and said, "that kid''s cunning is like a fox. It''s just that we''ve all hung up. He''s still holding the beauty happily and drinking."

    "You just hung up. It''s not lucky to say something during the Spring Festival. "

    "That is, the dog can''t spit out Ivory --" -

    Ye Fengsheng''s words caused the collective bombing again, and Zhu Zidan also kicked his ass. You take the initiative to get up and let people fight and scold you. That''s brother. He who comes to fight you and scolds you is the enemy.

    "Here it is." Wang Kaixuan pointed to the direction of Shihezi in the distance.

    Everyone''s eyes all looked in the past, then everyone''s expression all became dull. It''s like seeing the funny and weird picture of little white rabbit and big gray wolf hand in hand.

    "Isn''t that true?" Asked Zhu Zidan with a wide mouth.

    "We must be blinded." Ruan Qian said.

    The fat on ye Fengsheng''s face shakes and shakes. He scolds: "this bastard --"

    Fang Yan leads Ye meek''s hand and comes over, laughing and saying: "sorry, we''re late --"

    everyone''s eyes are fixed on Fang Yan and ye meek''s tightly held hands. Zhu Zidan grins at Fang Yan and says: "you don''t Will you tell us it''s true? "

    "Oh, forget to introduce to you --" Fang Yan said with a smile, "she is Ye meek."

    "-"

    when you look at Fang Yan, your eyes become murderous. Who doesn''t know that she is Ye gentleness?

    Everyone is shocked that why Ye meek and you hand in hand appear in front of everyone.

    Didn''t she hit you all the time? Don''t you hate her the most?

    Why - did you soak up the popular lover of yanziwu?

    Ye gentleness belongs to a special existence in yanziwu. Almost all boys of the same age think that she is excellent, beautiful and a goddess like figure.

    However, if anyone is asked to chat up with her, I''m afraid no one has such courage.

    She is a God, a goddess worshipped by everyone.

    The goddess should sit high on the altar and accept the worship of thousands of fireworks. She took the initiative to walk down the altar, and walked hand in hand with a man who was recognized as the most unlikely to succeed in their circle - such a picture is so visual impact.

    This is also the reason why my friends are surprised but can''t ask questions because of Ye''s presence.

    "My girlfriend." Fang Yan said sheepishly. "You will call your sister-in-law."

    Zhu Zidan was furious and said, "I''m older than you. How can I call her sister-in-law?"Fang Yan looked at Ye meekness with a smile on his face and said, "they used to think you were brute and violent, so now they don''t respect you very much. Don''t be angry with them --"

    so Zhu Zidan hurriedly and respectfully said hello to Ye meekness and bowed and said, "good sister-in-law."

    "Good sister-in-law." Wang Kaixuan and Chen Yanqing also came to say hello to Ye meekness, which is a formal confirmation of the relationship between Fang Yan and ye meekness.

    Ye Fengsheng grabbed Fang Yan and shouted angrily, "I ran to your house to find you, but you went to my house?"

    "Yes. Go to the warm pavilion to chat with the old ancestor for a while, drink a cup of Maojian tea, and come together after the gentle practice. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "You''re not late, are you?"

    "Are you and my sister really - together?"

    "That''s what you think." Fang Yan said with a smile, "don''t you think we are well matched?"

    "Matching -" ye Fengsheng looks at Ye tenderly, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more after all. He was also quite afraid of his sister, although Ye Wenqing never beat him once and scolded him.

    Ruan Qian is more clever. He finds a big bowl and digs a big bowl of broth to send to Ye meek. He says with a big smile: "sister in law, have a meal."

    "Thank you." Leaf gentle cheek tiny red, took the meat bowl small mouth to eat.

    Fang Yan took the initiative to serve a bowl of broth, and a few friends cross legged sitting on the licorice heap to eat and drink, said: "the days of leaving are settled?"

    "I''ll leave tomorrow." Said Zhu Zidan. "To the North Sea. These years of practice are blocked. It''s really boring to live a life of eating and waiting for death every day. "

    "It''s time to go out." Fang Yan nodded and said, "it''s good for the swallow to dock, but it''s more comfortable after all. Tranquility mind is suitable for cultivating, but killing mind is suitable for improving martial arts. The border area is a good place. Kill more kids who violate my territory. Maybe you will break through again. "

    "I''m not in a hurry. But my family has arranged for me to go to Huacheng in a while. My brother is developing in the north. I''ll go to the south. " Li Xiaotian said with a smile, "Fangyan will take care of me more then."

    "Don''t worry." Fang Yan nodded and said, "I went to Huacheng to introduce some friends to you."

    Ruan Qian took a gentle look at ye and said, "Uncle Donghai is going to exercise next year. I''ll be a Secretary for him."

    Lin Donghai has worked with ye Daoling for many years, and now he will be arranged to work in the following Beijing Tianjin city. It is also considered that the daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law for many years.

    When Lin Donghai was lowered, ye Daoling was short of available hands. This time, he did not select from his Ye family''s direct and collateral families, but appointed Ruan Qian, who was smart and considerate. This also shows the attitude of Ye family. Yanziwu is everyone''s yanziwu. They are willing to lead you to a brighter and better future.

    Through the last forced palace incident, Ye''s family was finally willing to stand out to be the leader of yanziwu.

    Everyone praises Ruan Qian one after another to make him perform well and strive to become a history like Uncle Dong Hai in the future.

    Ruan Qian smiled shyly and said, "the most important person of the three uncles is Fang Yan. If Fang Yan wants to, there will be no chance for me."

    "You can''t say that." Fang Yan gives Ruan qiangu energy. "Last time I talked with Uncle San, he knows your ability very well. It was thoughtful to choose you as his secretary - otherwise, why didn''t he use ye Fengsheng? Why not use Zhu Zidan and Li Xiaotian? "

    "I''ll try." Ruan thousand eyes firmly said.

    Chen Yan, as a young man, will go to the following cities and counties to take a temporary post to prepare for promotion in the future. Wang Kaixuan is going to the military academy to study. He will follow the military line like his father. In addition to the sound of Ye Fengsheng, the young people of yanziwu are about to share things.

    Ye Fengsheng was in a bad mood. He raised the bottle in his hand and said boldly, "you have your own way out and your own place. I''ll help you guard your home in yanziwu. I wish you a bright future and a prosperous future."

    Fang Yan took a look at ye Fengsheng, sighed softly and said, "let''s go to Yanjing again these two days and have a good talk with Uncle San - we will let you go out for a walk. If you can''t, you''ll go to flower city with me. I''m afraid that the big guys don''t have a bowl of rice together? "

    "Yes. Why don''t you go to Beihai with me? " Said Zhu Zidan.

    "Go to the officer''s school." Wang Kaixuan laughs. "I''m worried about being bored by myself."

    Ye looked at ye Fengsheng tenderly and said, "you can do whatever you want and you can do whatever you want - no one can help you, only you can help yourself. How can I climb the peak of martial arts without even the courage to walk out? "

    Ye Fengsheng was stunned for a long time, jumped up happily from the ground and ran towards the village.

    He runs in a strange way, like a big bear that rushes left and right. We all laughed for a while and were heartily happy for him.

    Fang Yan raised the bottle in his hand and said, "a good man is ambitious. He is going home to find the best girl. This separation is for better reunion in the future. Ladies and gentlemen, I wish yanziwu men''s team a promising future and a prosperous future. "When!

    Everyone''s bottles collided with each other.

    Parting melancholy turns into bowl after bowl of burning knives.

    (PS: thanks for the reward of Ran Yixuan

 Chapter 428

    A few days later, the snow melted most of the way. But a bigger ice and snow covered up, just to show the mind of the wheat seedling leaves to cover up under the snow.

    The old people in yanziwu shout that there will be a good harvest this year.

    No matter what kind of status they have in the outside world, but in this swallow dock, they are simple and pure farmers.

    Click click -

    when the car rolls on the hard raised frozen soil, every time the tire rolls, there will be a sound of ice and snow being crushed into slag. This beautiful elf is really tenacious and fragile.

    Fang Yixing''s car is very slow. The dark black Buick car is like a giant tortoise climbing slowly on the snow.

    Fang Yixing is very busy these days. His painting exhibition will be held in Linlang hall in Yanjing. After Fang Yixing abandoned wucongwen, he put all his mind on writing poems and paintings, so he was always criticized and ridiculed by people in yanziwu.

    After years of hard work, it''s really a happy thing to finally achieve something in this regard.

    "If you can''t be a good fighter, you can be a good painter." Fang Yixing has a kind smile on his face. "That''s not how I''m embarrassed by that kid, is it? You don''t know. The old man of our family talks about that kid. He can''t help singing. "

    "It was our brothers who let master and his family down so much that he put more hope on Fang Yan. When the exhibition starts, let''s invite sister-in-law and Fang Yan to have a look - "Wang Dong said with a smile. "They will be proud of elder martial brother when they see his works."

    Wang Dong is Fang Huwei''s apprentice and also Fang Yixing''s junior brother. Later, he tore the sea of Qi by practising too hard, which led to the release of his strength and nearly died. Fortunately, Mo Qingdi found out in time. He used the technique of Da San Kung Fu to release the ferocious Qi in his body through acupoints and countless hairs, which saved his life.

    However, since then, Wang Dong and Wudao have no way to gather strength. Even a little over exertion can cause pain all over the body.

    Wang Dong still stayed in Fang''s house and became a part of Fang''s family, helping Fang''s family manage some family businesses. With the paralysis of Fang Huwei''s father, Mo Qingdi''s sudden fall, Fang''s business plummeted, and the market share was almost swallowed by others.

    Wang Dong has no use in Yanjing, so he can only play a role in Fang Yixing''s exhibition. When Fang Yixing was running around Yanjing city and yanziwu, Wang Dong was his temporary driver.

    "I have to show them." Fang Yixing said with a smile, with a lonely look on his face: "if you don''t shake that kid well, you won''t be able to control him. I heard that he was in love with Ye''s children, wouldn''t he be afraid that ye''s family would break his dog leg?"

    "Let the children deal with their own affairs." Wang Dong consoled and said: "if this thing is really done, it is also a natural couple of yanziwu. I used to think that Fang Yan and miss ye had a husband and wife relationship - the attitude of Ye''s family was important, but not the most important. The key still depends on Miss Ye''s choice. "

    "Yes, I''m very satisfied with the appearance and character of Ye''s women. It''s just that their character is too withdrawn and their Kung Fu is too high. I''m afraid that Fang Yan will be bullied." Fang Yixing can''t help worrying about his son''s future marriage life when he remembers the tragedy of his son''s duel with Ye gentleness. If you marry a girl like Ye Wenqing, you can''t beat her three days a little and five days a big time? It''s better to be loyal, virtuous and virtuous to marry a wife.

    Wang Dong laughed and said: "elder martial brother, it''s useless for you to worry about such things. Miss Ye''s heart is haughty. Young people in yanziwu like her a lot. But Fang Yan''s success is naturally remarkable - besides, maybe it''s someone''s boudoir affair, where does Fang Yan enjoy it? "

    Fang Yixing was a little angry. He thought to himself, isn''t his son born cheap and likes to be beaten to live?

    PA!

    The window glass was hit by a huge object and made a dull noise.

    Ah!

    Wang Dongmeng stepped on the brake, and the heavy car body glided over the ice and snow for several times before stopping.

    Wang Dong didn''t immediately open the door to get out of the car to check. Instead, he sat in the driver''s cab and looked around vigilantly.

    The red and white object had slipped to the ground, and there were startling brown blood stains on the window glass.

    Judging from the color of the blood, it has been dead for a long time.

    "What?" Fang Yixing asked.

    "I don''t know." Said Wang Dong. "I''ll go down and have a look."

    "No more. Drive away. " Fang Yixing said with a solemn expression. "There may be trouble."

    Wang Dong stopped talking and was ready to start the car and leave the dangerous place. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He has been practising martial arts for many years. Although all his energy has been exhausted, he has a keen sense of danger.

    "Late." Fang Yixing said.

    It was late indeed. In front of their car stood a mysterious man covered in black robes.He appeared as a ghost, like a ghost wandering in the wilderness.

    "Play the devil."

    Wang Dong bit his teeth, started the car, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the man in black robe.

    Boom -

    the car pushed past the place where the man in black stood, but the man in black disappeared.

    Wang Dong dare not slow down, the car keeps a high-speed state of motion towards the swallow dock.

    As long as they return to the swallow dock, or as long as they are close to the swallow dock, they can really get down safely.

    He believed that no one dared to go to yanziwu and behave wildly.

    Because the ground is too slippery, and the speed of the car is too fast, the tires of the car slide from left to right on the ground, and from time to time they need to run to the ditch nearby.

    Wang Dong holds the steering wheel tightly and tries to control the movement direction of the front of the car, so as not to let it jump the ditch or overturn the car.

    Wang Dong was sweating and his hair was cold. The palm of the hand that keeps adjusting the steering wheel and the back of the hand are also soaked with sweat.

    They have sprint for a long distance, but Wang Dong still knows that they haven''t escaped from the danger.

    It''s like a mysterious black robed man standing behind you, looking at you with a sneer.

    Fang Yixing''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are searching everywhere for the whereabouts of the black robed man.

    The man in black can''t be a ghost. He doesn''t believe in any ghost in the world.

    There is a notorious killer organization in the Arab countries named after ghosts, but Fang Yixing knows that the man in black robes they meet is definitely not a member of that killer organization.

    On the eve of new year''s Eve, he has appeared once. At that time, he wanted to use Zhou fan''s hand to take all the lives of the Fang family.

    Now he''s back. This time, he just wants to take his life?

    Fang Yixing''s nerves were tense, and his mind was clear that the danger had not really been relieved.

    He is well-known in yanziwu and doesn''t think that he can leave the man in black behind when he is in the car. Because, there are many people in yanziwu who really start faster than cars.

    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, that person''s speed has reached the extreme. And Fang Yan later said that he escaped from the battle with the black robed man to save Zhou fan - not everyone can escape from Fang Yan. Especially from the hands of the current Fangyan escape.

    Click -

    a crisp sound came from the top of the head.

    The hard iron sheet on the roof was cut open by a sharp blade, which pierced Wang Dong''s head.

    Wang Dong leaned forward, avoiding the most dangerous position of his head.

    "Jump." Cried Wang Dong.

    Everyone in black is on the roof, above their heads. As long as he wants, he can stab down one hundred and eighty knives at any time. In such a narrow space of activity and avoidance, each knife can bring them fatal injury.

    He shouted to let Fang Yixing jump first. After Fang Yixing jumped, he drove the man in black robe to the ditch by the side of the road.

    Maybe that will give elder martial brother a minute to escape.

    Thirty seconds is fine.

    PA!

    Without any hesitation, Fang Yixing pushed the door open and jumped out.

    His body rolled over the snow, then he got up and rushed in the direction of the car.

    He did not run away, he would not give up his brother to run alone.

    Besides, he knew very well that even if he wanted to escape, his success rate would be very low. Stand with your brother and gather all the weak forces together. Maybe that will bring you a life.

    When Wang Dong heard the sound of opening the door behind him, he had already forced the steering wheel to drive the black robed man on his head towards the deep ditch on the side of the road.

    Don''t you like hitchhiking? He is going to take the man in black into the ditch.

    Tsam -

    another knife is inserted from the roof of the car, and it still stabs Wang Dong''s head.

    Wang Dong''s body leaned back, but because of the slow speed, the blade cut off the tip of his nose.

    Blood gushed wildly, and the red water quickly dyed his mouth and clothes red.

    His mouth is full of blood, even coughing can spray blood.

    He stepped on the accelerator to death, and even if he died, he would drag the man in black.

    Chum -

    another knife is inserted.

    This knife is fast and hard, and it directly inserts into Wang Dong''s head.

    Wang Dong''s eyes were wide and his hands were limp. The forcibly twisted steering wheel quickly reverts to a whine.

    At this time, the car leaped up and fell into a deep ditch on the side of the road.

    Finally, he bought a minute for elder martial brother.

    Even if it was 30 seconds, he would trade his life for it.

 Chapter 429

    People in yanziwu pay attention to being a teacher for one day and a father for life. Wang Dong is Fang Huwei''s disciple, so Fang Huwei is his father.

    He and Fang Yixing are not only brothers, but also brothers.

    No one is more worthy of life, and no one is more qualified to live.

    Wang Dong also has his own family and his own wife and children. In the eyes of his wife and children, his life is more precious than the life of his will, and his life is more important than anything.

    Wang Dong is willing to fight for a minute for his elder martial brother, which may be 30 seconds -

    pay more attention to love than life and death.

    This is Wang Dong''s reward.

    Rough and deep.

    The black Buick was flying in the air for a short time. Because there was a knife in his head, and the handle was still clamped on the iron sheet on the roof, Wang Dong, who untied his seat belt, was not thrown away.

    Bang!

    The man and the car fell into the ditch at the same time. The ditch is deep and narrow, so it''s hard to turn over when the car gets stuck.

    The black robed man''s toes are a little on the roof of the car, and his body jumps to the sky. The black robe is like a bat in flight.

    He is really like that kind of black animal. His ability to stay in the air is amazing. The black robe flew a long distance in the air, which made it land lightly.

    There is no splash of mud and water, no snow, no trace of stepping on the snow.

    Fang Yixing is so fast that he still can''t catch up with the development of tragedy.

    When he jumped into the deep ditch and pulled out the long knife from the roof of the car, Wang Dong''s body was dragged out of the car. Wang Dong''s mind and body had been dyed red by his own blood.

    The eyes are round and open, the blood is poured into the eyes, and the whites of the eyes become red.

    Extremely unwilling.

    "Wang Dong --"

    Fang Yixing holds Wang Dong vigorously, helping him warm his gradually cold body temperature.

    When a man dies, the heat is gone.

    Fang Yixing is not sad for a long time, because he has more important things to do.

    He took a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped Wang Dong''s eyes. He wiped the blood out of his eyes. But because there is a big hole in his head, the big hole is still bleeding. He had just wiped it clean, and the blood came in again and dyed his eyes red.

    Therefore, Fang Yixing can only help him close his eyes by force.

    Take off the woolen coat and cover Wang Dong''s head, face and body.

    Then, he picked up the long knife on the ground which was used by the black robed man to cut the iron sheet and insert it into Wang Dong''s skull. He tore off the tie around his neck and tied it to his arm.

    At last, he tied his tie to a knot, and the knife fused with his body.

    Fang Yixing stood up and stood in front of the man in black again.

    The man in black raised his head, and the eye covered by the black hat was as cold and vicious as a beast.

    He looked at Fang Yixing and said, "people in yanziwu are not afraid of death?"

    "Afraid of death." Fang Yixing said. "How good to live, no one wants to die."

    "Why isn''t he afraid?" The man in black pointed to Wang Dong lying on the ground and asked.

    "His name is Wang Dong. He used to be a beggar. When I was about to be cut off and become useless, my father rescued me from the underground beggars'' sect, and I have been a member of our family ever since. "

    "My father gave him his life and his dignity. We gave him life, so he gave us a life in his own way. We gave him the dignity to live, so he chose to let himself die with dignity. "

    Fang Yixing looked at Wang Dong and said softly, "he is a hero. After his death, his body was buried in our ancestral cave, and the Lingpai was enshrined in our ancestral temple. If the Fang family keeps planting the Jue pulse, his incense will not go out. "

    It is to explain to the people in black robes, more like Wang Dong saying what he can guarantee.

    The hero cherishes the hero. Wang Dong has given his life to save him, so he is not stingy to take out what he can give and what Wang Dong cares about most.

    For a long time, the black robed man said hoarsely, "the dignity of living, the life of freedom, and the ancestral cave and ancestral hall are really enviable. I don''t have any of these things. After death, a lone ghost like me will be thrown into the wilderness or on a mass grave. The body will be torn up and devoured by vultures or wild dogs. There is no ancestral cave to bury, but incense can be used. No wonder he is willing to die to save you. "

    After a pause, the man in black asked again, "what about Zhou fan? It was a greedy, timid, selfish, thin person - I chose him because I thought he and I were the same kind of person. Why did he choose that way? Would you rather sacrifice yourself than poison the soup? And why does he want to die for you? "

    Fang Yixing, with a proud and gentle smile on his face, said loudly, "do you know what home is?"

    "Home?" The man in black seriously thought about it. He really didn''t know what home was. What is home? Is it a house that can keep out wind and rain? A bunch of luxury furniture?Or are you offered different women every day?

    "Home is home. There are talents and families. When you come home from work, your wife has cooked the meal and cooked the chicken soup. When you go out, your son will call you again and again to ask why your father hasn''t come back - you eat at the same table, you scold your son for his naughty behavior, and you teach your daughter to study hard. Even if the parents of other children come to the door, you stand up as a father to apologize or quarrel with others - "

    Fang Yixing''s smile is gentle, but his eyes start to get wet.

    He said that his wife was his wife, and his son was his son.

    The family he said was his family.

    This kind of happiness, probably has no chance to enjoy again?

    "You''re right. Zhou fan is exactly the kind of person you said. He is the same kind of person as you in terms of personality - but he can''t betray his wife and children, or abandon his family and happiness. He has experienced and enjoyed it. People who have experienced and enjoyed can no longer think and behave like you - like animals. He bravely told the truth and saved Fang''s family. Fang''s family also gave him tolerance and understanding, and gave him a complete family - "

    the man in black nodded and said:" you taught me a lesson. You''re talking about things I haven''t experienced or enjoyed, but it sounds very comfortable - I don''t want to give up my life, I want to live hard. So I''ve lived my whole life for others and for killing people. "

    Looking at Fang Yixing, the man in Black said, "I respect you. I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, no one has come to save you up to now - I''m sorry. "

    "Don''t say sorry." Fang Yixing shook his head and said. "I don''t accept your apology. I don''t need to be given a chance. I don''t need any chance from you. "

    "I know you''re here for my son. It''s more worrying than it is for me. As a father, I have no ability. My son can''t do too many things in danger. However, I''ve learned some Kung Fu before - I can''t help him, just use up your strength for him. "

    The hatred and malice in the eyes of the black robed man disappeared, his voice was still hoarse and hard to hear, but he said in a very serious tone: "I like to torture people, but I will not torture you. You will die a happy death. "

    Fang Yixing didn''t say thank you. He would not say thank you to such a person.

    He tightened the long knife in his hand, lowered himself, and rushed towards the man in black.

    Click -

    the leather shoes on the feet step on the hard snow layer and press the accumulated white snow to click.

    He rushed to the man in black, and then cut his head.

    Mountain opener!

    This is the simplest and most ferocious move in the sabre technique.

    It''s the sword skill of Zhao family in yanziwu. After that, he has made numerous attempts, which is only one of his numerous failures.

    The fangs are good at Tai Chi, which has a very high position in the Jianghu.

    However, Taiji needs strength. Tai Chi without energy support is Huashi Tai Chi.

    In some Taiji masters, they can bring people down even if they don''t need energy and only need skills. However, Fang Yixing is very clear that in the face of an opponent like the black robed man, there is only one way to die.

    He didn''t want to win, he just wanted to fight.

    The sabre is fierce and resolute.

    The howling cold wind is split by this knife, and even the body becomes hot and dry.

    Fang Yixing can only use 70% of the power of this sabre. However, because his mind is full of murderous ideas, he has a more terrifying power.

    Whoop -

    the black robe shakes, and the body of the black robed man rises out of the sky and begins to retreat at a high speed.

    He chose to retreat!

    A knife with or without life, and a knife that puts itself in a dead place, can naturally make people afraid.

    Fang Yixing only wants to cut this knife.

    Fang Yixing thought he could only cut it.

    The black robed man retreated, and his fighting spirit rose again.

    The long knife tied to the mouth of his hand and arm made a sharp noise, looking forward to the moment when he drank blood to seal his throat.

    Fang Yixing rushes fast and follows the man in black closely.

    One back, one attack.

    Fang Yixing ran faster and faster, but finally he got off his feet and jumped up in the air.

    Another cut!

    Still a mountain opener!

    It''s a mountain opener that can attack without defense or return without return.

    PA!

    A long sleeve of the black robed man swung, and a long black cloth came to cover Fang Yixing.

    Fang Yixing doesn''t hide or avoid. He cuts at the black cloth.

    Neila -

    the black cloth is cut by Fang Yixing. However, Fang Yixing''s body is kicked away by the leg stretched out from the bottom.Plop -

    Fang Yixing''s belly move, falling on the snow and sliding backward.

    He glided for a long time, for a long time, until the inertia disappeared and his body finally stopped.

    A sweet throat, a large stream of blood vomiting out.

    "No one died, no knife lost." Fang Yixing wiped the bruise on the corner of his mouth, and the long knife was still tied to his arm. He thought to himself, "you can still chop another knife."

    PS: Thank you for your reward, brother donkey! Thanks for the reward from the evil local tyrant of the night, it''s only a few days that it has soared to the 12th place in the reward list

 Chapter 430

    "Cough --"

    exercise the muscles and bones outside and the skin inside.

    If you don''t have that breath in your body, it''s hard for you to practice your muscles and skin to reach the immortal body.

    Fang Yixing is in such a situation that his body lacks energy and energy, so he can only rely on skin and flesh to block external damage.

    Flesh and skin are like bark, flesh and skin are like steel, flesh and skin are like immortals. For Fang Yixing, he is only in the stage of skin and bark.

    If the black robed man kicks Fang Yan''s body, it is just a little pain, and there will be no internal damage.

    But this kick on Fang Yixing''s body is enough to hurt the muscles and bones.

    He vomited blood in a large mouth. One arm was tied with a long knife, so he had to rely on the other arm to support him to climb up.

    Because of the injury and spitting blood, the heat in the body is rapidly losing.

    His body was as cool as standing in a snowy field in a single coat.

    Fang Yi tightens the long knife in his hand, bows, and rushes toward the position where the black robed man stands again.

    Mountain opener!

    Open and close the mountain knife!

    Whether there is a living or dead mountain opener!

    He was in a hurry, as if to die.

    His breathing was short, as if he were going to die.

    His right hand was raised, and once again the cold, sharp edge of the knife cut at the man in black.

    Just now, that knife broke his clothes. It''s better to be able to cut a piece of his flesh and take off one of his arms.

    This is a war of unequal strength, so Fang Yixing only wants to hurt the opponent, but never wants to win.

    Of course, the price he has to pay is death.

    This is the reason why he is reluctant to give up.

    Unfortunately, the reality is more cruel than he imagined.

    He can''t even hurt his opponent. He can''t even touch his body.

    Fang Yixing''s body is only half full, and the black robed man is also coming back in his direction.

    Before the two men''s bodies could touch and Fang Yixing''s knife could be cut off, his body was once again knocked out by the man in black.

    Chulala -

    Fang Yixing''s body stumbled back, but did not fall to the ground again.

    The black robed man is still charging towards Fang Yixing. When he is catching up with the upper Yixing, he pulls him out again.

    Then catch up again and kick Fang Yixing out again.

    Boom -

    Fang Yixing finally stands unstable after being hit repeatedly. His body lay on the ground, like a huge ice hockey on the ice, and he was pushed to roll back and forth.

    Click!

    Fang Yi will insert his long knife into the frozen soil under the ice and snow.

    The frozen soil is quickly cut by the blade. His strength is not enough to insert the blade deeper. Driven by the gravity of fangyixing''s body, he pulls a long straight line

    Dang!

    The long knife hit a hard stone. Under the block of stone, Fang Yixing''s body stopped again.

    This time it''s more serious than the last one.

    Fang Yixing lay on the ground and coughed hard, and then there was a big stream of red blood gushing out of his mouth.

    Blood and water flow back into the mouth, choking into the throat, he coughed more acutely.

    The corners of his mouth were red with blood, his face was purplish red, and his tears were big and big.

    Chum -

    chum -

    chum -

    footsteps are getting closer and closer.

    Standing beside Fang Yixing, the man in black looked down at him and said, "do you want to get up? Give up, it will be more comfortable. I respect you. You are the one I seldom want to respect. Just like the man I killed just now - everyone is afraid of death, but you are not afraid. I respect those who can do what I can''t do. "

    Fang Yixing wants to speak, but the blood in his throat makes him cough again. The cough was heartbreaking.

    When he was a little more comfortable, he got up again with two arms. The long knife tied to his arm cut the mouth of the tiger in his hand, and blood flowed down the long knife.

    He sat up with all his strength, then stood up again with the tip of the long knife.

    The whole body aches badly and the internal organs are injured seriously.

    He tried to stand up straight, holding his head up and looking at the black robed man standing one step in front of him in parallel. The long knife in his hand once again split towards the black robed man.

    Bang!

    Fang Yixing''s body took off in the air again and then fell heavily to the ground.

    His body lay in the snow, no matter how hard he struggled, there was no way to stand up.

    He is still spitting blood at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are not willing to look at the vast sky.Why can''t I cut a knife?

    Chum -

    chum -

    chum -

    the damned sound reappears.

    It''s not like the footsteps of an adult man. It''s like the noise of a cat and a rabbit stepping on the snow.

    He even walks in such a tiny way. If he wants to hide his whereabouts with his heart, I''m afraid no one can detect it.

    The man in black looked into Fang Yixing''s desperate eyes and said, "I don''t have what you said, but - I''m still alive."

    He squatted down and reached for Fang Yixing''s neck.

    He likes to torture people and his opponents.

    However, just now he promised Fang Yixing that he would not torture him, and that he would die happily.

    Pain, and fast.

    He is a man who does what he says.

    Haw haw -

    a red golden snake came to him, sniffed on his black robe for a while, then climbed up to his arm with great familiarity, and haw Haw on the palm of the black robe man''s hand.

    Not in the demonstration, but in the coquetry.

    The black robed man reached out and stroked the little head of the Golden Snake, with a stiff but gentle smile on his face.

    "I didn''t expect that one day -" the man in black sighed softly. "You''ll be someone else''s snake slave, too."

    Chum -

    chum -

    chum -

    is the same sound and the same rhythm as he walks.

    A thin figure appeared behind him, a man in a white linen suit with only one eye on his face.

    An extremely ugly man, ugly enough that you will blame God for his cruelty and unfairness.

    "I know it''s you." Said the little man. "I''ve been looking for you. The way you run, the way you hide. The way you hunt, even before you barbecue every animal, you peel off its skin with a blade, and let the blood fill its flesh and bones - I know it''s you. "

    The man in black stood up with the Golden Snake in his hand and turned to look at the thin figure.

    "Just now he asked me what my family was." Said the man in black. "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and the only thing I can think of is you - I think if I ever had a home, it''s in Xiangxi, it''s you and your sister. Someone''s home is the home, now I live in no one''s place

    "My sister was taken away. They used her to threaten me and let me kill for them. " Said the thin figure. "I can''t refuse because I have only my sister."

    "I know." Said the man in black hoarse voice. "I''m gone. You only have a sister."

    "Why are you leaving?"

    "Because I''m like you." The black robed man laughed, and his voice was even more harsh. It''s like opening a small hole in the middle of your throat. When you talk or smile, the wind blows in through that hole. "I became someone else''s snake slave. Xiangxi people all regard us as monarchs, but our destiny is just a slave who kills people and sets fire. And it''s not human slaves, it''s snake slaves. We don''t deserve to be human. "

    "Who can catch you?"

    "Who can catch me?" The black man laughed even more exaggerated. I want people to cover their ears. "We are just a monster full of toxins. What are we compared with those big people? As long as they want to, as long as they need to, we can be their prey at any time - just like they can throw fierce tigers and swift cheetahs into the hunting park for hunting at any time. We are different from those tigers and leopards in that we are the tools to help them hunt. "

    "Long ago - when you taught me how to raise snakes, you knew it would happen, didn''t you?"

    "Yes." The man in Black said without any concealment. "My master is another snake slave. I thought I was an exception, but I didn''t make it. I hope you can be an exception, and as a result you are not. Perhaps, there will never be an exception. "

    "I gave him my snake''s eye --"

    "so you have to work for him." The man in black nodded understandably. "If he doesn''t work for him, he will crush your snake''s eyes and let your blood explode to death. In that case, you won''t be able to save your sister - "

    " yes. " Said the thin man. "My task is to protect him from harm. So, I can''t let you kill him. If he dies, I have to. My sister has to die, too. I''ve been looking for you for so long, I''ve been tracking you for so long, I''ve lost you countless times, and then I''ll try my best to find you out - I''m afraid you''re going to kill someone. I''m afraid you killed the right person I want to protect. "

    The black robe man pondered for a moment and took the black robe off his head.

    His hair is as disorderly as a pheasant''s nest, some are like cow''s hair, some are like weeds. On his left face, there were countless cuts, crisscrossing and disorderly, like a spider''s web.There is a sarcoma on his right face, which is maroon. There are countless small holes, it seems that each hole has a terrifying monster in it.

    Like a skinny man, he has only one eye.

    He has no name, but people who know him call him snake king.

    He was the last snake king and is now his master.

    (PS: Thank you for the wonderful reward of starlight and buttercup 47

 Chapter 431

    If the current thin snake king is only ugly, then the black robed man of the former snake king can only be described as disgusting.

    Some people you look at on the crazy, some people you look at on the vomiting. Undoubtedly, black robed people belong to the latter.

    The brown sarcomas on his face and the numerous deep holes make it impossible for people to let their eyes stay too much on his face. That''s the cruelest punishment for yourself.

    If the police ask you if you want to recruit or not, if not, they will drag the black robed man in and force the suspect to look at his face for half an hour, even if it is more effective than the intense incandescent light?

    There is indeed a deep color scar on his throat. It''s hard to find it covered by shadow when wearing his hat. Maybe that''s why he feels torn when he speaks.

    The man in black looked at his apprentice and said with a smile, "look, I have only one eye, and I have offered my snake''s eye. I am a snake slave, and I have my own mission. "

    The man in black pointed to the side of Yixing who was lying in the snow park and was not moved by the wind, and said: "my task is to kill him. There are others - that''s my job. "

    "You are my master. You saved me and raised me. You gave me everything - I don''t want to stand opposite you. I don''t want to conflict with you. But master, you can''t kill him. If you kill him, I''ll die. When I die, so does my sister. I can die, my sister can''t die. "

    "So, in your mind, sister is more important than master?" The black robed man asked softly, like a kind elder talking to his children. He never spoke to anyone in such a tone, except the apprentice standing in front of him.

    The thin man thought about it seriously, and said, "yes, I thought master was more important, but I thought my sister was more important."

    the man in black robe laughed, and the laughter was as bad as ever. He said, "she is your sister, and your partner. You are in love. Don''t you know? "

    "Love?" The skinny man blurted out these two words which were very strange to him. He didn''t know what it was like. Or a state?

    "The ancients said that the king did not see the king. When the last monarch dies, the next monarch will be appointed to take over. When the last snake king died, the next snake king would be born - "the black robed man looked at the thin apprentice, the only one in the world who would be concerned about himself, and said:" so, I know you are tracking me, and I have been reluctant to see you. I used all kinds of strategies to lead you to other places and let you go into one trap after another - I didn''t expect that you still found it. "

    "It''s something I don''t want to see." The man in Black said, "since this kind of thing has been discovered, there is no way for you and me to go any further."

    "master, please -" the thin man cried out, "please step back. Take a step back and no one will die. "

    He didn''t want to kill his master. How could he kill his own master?

    He fled with his sister, who, like a frightened bird, wanted to avoid the approach of any stranger. At that time, they felt that people all over the world were bad people.

    They run to remote places, they run to dark forests. They are trapped in the fog, they can not struggle out, can only hold hands and wait for death quietly.

    "Who are you?" A sudden voice came out.

    They were so frightened that they couldn''t see people when they looked around.

    They thought it was a mountain ghost, because they had heard the story of Mountain Ghost countless times in the orphanage.

    After that fat Dean beat them, he would shout in that sharp voice: dare to say a word, I will throw you into the mountain to feed the Mountain Ghost.

    She said "hello" Mountain Ghost, then mountain ghost must be able to eat people?

    "We are orphans." Cried my sister.

    After a while, a vine came down from the sky and pulled them both out of the mire.

    "Follow me." Said the man in the grey, with his back to them.

    He felt that man was dangerous and close.

    Because this is the only living person they see in the dense forest. The only one who said "follow me" to two young orphans.

    "When can snake slaves choose their own fate?" "Come on, let me see your progress over the years, let me see if you are qualified to be a new king," said the man in black

    "Master -" cried the little man. It''s the most cruel thing in the world, isn''t it?

    They don''t care about feelings because they never experience them.

    For those who have feelings for them, they see it as life.

    Because that might be their only one.

    There was a slight whistling sound in the mouth of the black robed man. The Golden Snake, which was lying on the back of his hand and was coquettish and cute, suddenly became restless. He opened his sharp teeth and leaped to the thin man.Snake species backfire!

    You know, this snake is raised by the current snake king and should be controlled by him.

    But now, driven by the man in black robe, he turned to attack the current snake king.

    Being bitten to death by a poisonous snake raised by one''s own livestock will become a big joke in snake playing field, right?

    Now snake king knew master''s strength, and his expression was grim. He immediately put two fingers on his mouth, and a more urgent "coo" came out.

    The Golden Snake, which was flying in the mid air, landed awkwardly, and turned to attack the man in black again.

    The man in the black robe had a strange smile on his face, and the voice on his mouth made a little effort. At the same time, his hands came out of the black robe and stirred up in the air, as if to rush the Golden Snake rushing towards him to the opposite side.

    This is "medicine fumigation". In the black robe, there is a kind of Baichong powder that poisonous snakes fear.

    The adult king cobra, the red fire centipede and the seventeen section rattling tail are combined to refine nearly 100 kinds of poisons. Then they are mixed with secret recipe and finally become a kind of powder foam that even the king of golden thread snake is afraid of.

    The Golden Snake can only be used when it is manipulated by the spirit of snake sound and smoked with this kind of Baichong powder.

    Black robed people are so agitated, the effect is very obvious. The Golden Snake, which was climbing on the bottom of his feet, was so afraid of him that he turned and ran away. It''s like seeing your natural enemies.

    The black robed man is waving his hand and stretching out two fingers. The direction of the fingers is pointing to the position where the current snake king stands. The voice from his mouth also changed the tone. Just now, the slight and random "Shh" turned into the "snake fighting song" with a passionate rhythm.

    The golden thread snake who wants to withdraw from the battlefield has red eyes and bright gold thread on its back. It is like struggling and jumping in place with stimulants. It has body support, its head is raised high, and its red tongue is spitting out to devour its prey.

    Under the guidance of the fingers of the black robed man, he began to adjust his direction and run towards his master, the current snake king.

    Its body leaps up again, fast only a mirage.

    The current snake king bites his fingers and lets the blood gush out.

    He smeared his hands with blood, and then stretched out his hands to catch the snake slave who had been "rebellious".

    The most poisonous is not the powder of a hundred insects, but the blood of the snake king.

    Since he was a child, snake king has been raising poisonous snakes and all kinds of poisons. There are hundreds of poisonous insects in his body, and all kinds of poisons gather in his blood. This kind of smell and toxin makes these vipers, which are raised by the snake king himself, close and afraid.

    Moreover, each kind of poison that will be thrown out by the snake king alone to carry out the task, it is full of the blood of the snake king. This kind of blood makes them like and dare not approach.

    the golden thread serpent hiss, forcing its head in the air, falling on the ground and heading towards the black robe.

    The snake fighting song in the black robed man''s mouth is more sharp, just like someone is whistling loudly.

    In this cold and cool winter weather, the current snake king is full of sweat.

    The "coo" in his mouth is louder and faster. In the end, you can''t hear the "coo" any more, but you can only hear the monotonous "coo" sound.

    He broke a few fingers again, the blood of his fingers was still flowing open, and he applied a layer of his own body. His whole body turned red with blood.

    The golden thread snake turned into a brain damaged snake. It darted to the black robed man and bared its teeth and spit out the red core to the current snake king.

    Just to the current snake king rushed, and in a twinkling of an eye turned to attack in a completely opposite direction.

    Its eyes are getting red, and the red line on its body becomes a raised golden line. It''s like you can peel that line off its body as soon as you reach for it.

    Left. Right.

    Right. To the left.

    The man in black robe is exerting his strength. The current snake king is exerting his strength.

    The current snake king is bleeding and the black robed man is fanning the wind.

    Each of them uses unique skills.

    The golden snake suddenly shrank in the middle and stopped moving, just like it was exhausted or going to sleep.

    However, the voice of the current snake king and master''s black robed man''s drive continues.

    Pa -

    a strange dull sound came.

    The Golden Snake, driven by each other and running left and right, exploded like a body bomb.

    The flesh splashed and became visible fragments.

    The snake blood drops on the snow, making the snow sizzling and emitting a white light smoke.

    A dance of fighting snakes, two generations of teachers and apprentices.

    The master is old and strong, and the apprentice rushes to Yunhan.

 Chapter 432

    Some people say that the more books you read, the more confused you become. Lu Wan obviously does not belong to this category.

    She was born in a scholarly family. Her father, mother and grandfather are very famous university questioners. Since she was a child, she has been accompanied by shiziyi, the classics of Tang poetry and Song poetry, which is a type of well-known and well-known. She and the handsome and elegant Fang Yixing fell in love and married, and then led a quiet life of reading and writing with each other. Fang''s family has gone through too many tribulations in recent years, and a woman has to stand up to help with Fang''s household chores and take on too many responsibilities and white eyes.

    She is gentle in appearance, but firm in heart. Never believed in ghosts and gods.

    Today, however, there is a feeling of uneasiness.

    She always felt that something important was leaving her, but she couldn''t understand what it was.

    "See Fang Yan?" Lu Wan asked. Her first reaction was whether something happened to Fang Yan. Because from childhood, it''s this precious son that makes her worry.

    She knew that her son did a very good job in Huacheng, but she also knew that his son seemed to provoke some great people.

    Aunt Fang Yixin put down a cloth shoe sole that was being made in her hand and said, "I saw it going to the backyard just now. Either to chat with the light enemy or to play chess with the old man - the boy is really grown up, looks steady and reliable, and won''t go out in the new year. Now I''m in love with that girl of Ye''s family. Will we do the wedding next year? "

    Lu Wan was a little relieved. Fang Yan''s performance made her a mother unable to pick out any problems. Every day he saw that his heart was full of sweetness. Even when he slept, he fell asleep with a smile.

    Everyone said that Fang Yan was the hope of Fang''s family. She had no opinion after hearing this. They say that Fang Yan is the hope of the Fang family. Isn''t that to praise his son in disguise?

    "I''m not a child, but I can go out to catch rabbits and birds as before? And ye''s marriage is still far away, who knows what ye''s family think? But in a few days, I have to go to Ye''s house to find out her mother''s gentleness. Of course, it will be a good thing - I''ll send them a pot of tea. " Lu Wan said.

    Lu Wan pours a pot of gourmet tongue and sends it to the backyard. As expected, Fang Yan plays chess with the old man in Fang Huwei''s hut. Fang Huwei has made a mistake. He is quarreling to repent. Fang Yan disagrees with the board and says that he has no regrets. The old and the young are fighting each other.

    Lu Wan put down the teapot and said, "Fang Yan, let your grandfather --"

    "let? Who let him? " Fang Huwei blew his beard and glared at his eyes. "I''m just old and blindfolded. I accidentally misplaced the son - he just needed me to put the son again. What do you want? "

    Lu Wan knew Fang''s temper. He was stubborn and old-fashioned. Sometimes he was just like an old urchin. Hearing that he didn''t want to admit the matter of letting Fang Yan let her son, Lu Wan agreed and said, "that''s it. The chess piece is so small and the line grid is so thin. Who says it must be able to see it clearly? Fang Yan, let your grandfather put that piece back. "

    Fang Yan poured a glass of tongue to Grandpa, and then poured a glass to himself and drank it up, saying, "can''t he see clearly? He can count the feathers of several birds on the King Kong eagle. It''s the negligence of the opponent who plays chess and so on. When he neglects, he repents. How can I win him? "

    "I said that I didn''t neglect it, but I didn''t see it clearly --"

    "no regrets, do you have any chess pieces?"

    "I''m your grandfather. You said I don''t have any chess pieces. Do you have any character?" ����

    Lu Wan shook her head and walked out of the crumbling hut alone.

    She knew that the old man seldom spoke, and only when his grandson came back would he be very happy. Fang Yan also understood the old man''s mind. He kept by the old man''s side while he was at home these days. They are friends.

    Lu Wan thought of his husband again. He and his son are the two people he cares about most.

    My husband is busy with Yanjing''s painting exhibition recently, which is the area where all his efforts gather after he abandoned martial arts. He has always wanted to prove that this is the most likely chance for him to succeed in any way.

    Lu Wan thought about it. He dialed her husband''s mobile number.

    The phone was not answered.

    Lu Wan dials Wang Dong''s cell phone number again, and the phone is still not answered.

    Lu Wan''s uneasiness deepened, and she dialed the work phone of the head of Linlang guild hall in a hurry.

    Lu Wan explained his intention. The head of the guild politely told her that Mr. Fang had been away for an hour. It''s probably because the road is not smooth, so I haven''t got home yet. I hope Lu Wan doesn''t worry.

    Lu Wan was worried. After hanging up, he ran to the backyard and looked at Fang Yan, who was playing chess, and said, "Fang Yan, your father hasn''t come back yet --"

    Fang Yan held a chess piece in his hand and said, "have you called?"

    "I can''t get through." Lu Wan said. "I''m worried."

    Fang Yan put down the chess pieces, went to hug his mother''s shoulder, smiled and said, "my father is an adult, and Uncle Wang Dongshu is with him, don''t worry, nothing will happen - if you don''t worry, I''ll drive to find him?""Go and get him back." Lu Wan said firmly.

    "OK. What you say is what you say. I''ll go and get him back. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "You can finish this game with grandpa for me. Don''t let him cheat. "

    Fang Yan patted Lu Wan on the shoulder and pushed the door out.

    Lu Wan sat in the position Fang Yan had just sat, holding the chess piece in his hand, but he couldn''t settle down. He looked uneasy.

    Whoa!

    Fang Huwei put out his hand and disrupted the chess game in front of him. Looking at Lu Wan, he said, "that kid is afraid of your worry, so he wants you to play chess with me to distract yourself. Since you can''t distract yourself, do what you should do. It''s not humiliating to worry about your man. "

    Lu Wan stood up and walked out quickly.

    Fang Yan was calm and calm in front of Lu Wan, and immediately after he came out, his face was grim and fiery.

    He took his cell phone out of his pocket and dialed Fang Yixing''s number.

    No one answers.

    Dial Wang Dong''s cell phone again, no one answers.

    He immediately dialed another number that was just in his mind, and no one answered.

    Fang Yan''s heart pounded so hard that he ran into the garage and drove out of the red flag car and rushed towards Yanjing city.

    Fang Yan drives with one hand and dials Fang Yixing''s mobile number with the other hand.

    No answer!

    No answer!

    No answer!

    Fang Yan is even more worried. He puts his mobile phone aside and starts to focus on driving and thinking.

    What happened? Who is it?

    They failed to use poison in yanziwu, so they chose to start directly in Yanjing city?

    Or on the way back?

    It''s very possible to do it on the way home. It is far away from the eye-catching place of Yanjing city and the sacred place of yanziwu. If their hands and feet are cleaner, they should cover up the people after they are done, for fear that no one can find their traces.

    Yanziwu is not only a glorious place, but also a place destined to be forgotten by the world. In order not to let others put their eyes here, there is not even a decent road.

    The dirt road leading to Yanjing is rugged and smooth as a mirror after being covered with ice and snow.

    Driving on this road is to prevent the tyres from exploding due to the raised stones, and to worry about the sunken mud pit sinking the tyres, and to pay attention to the car slipping on the ice and falling into the deep ditch on both sides.

    It''s a dangerous journey. If you can''t do it, you can''t drive on this road.

    Fang Yan drives the car as fast as he can. Those deep pits and stones are thrown aside by him.

    His eyes swept sharply in front of him, his ears slightly moved, and he kept all the movements in his heart.

    His head leans forward slightly, which shows his impatient attitude at this time. He hopes to arrive at Yanjing city as soon as possible or receive his father as soon as possible.

    "There must be no accident, there must be no accident --" Fang Yan said in his heart.

    Boom -

    when the body of the red flag car sank, the hard road collapsed rapidly.

    This is a trap!

    The enemy hollowed out the bottom of the road, leaving only a thin layer of road, which was covered with ice and snow. When Fang Yan''s red flag car rolled over, it immediately crushed the soil and ice and snow.

    When Fang Yan feels the car sinking, he already feels the situation is wrong.

    He didn''t fasten his seat belt when he got on the bus, which facilitated his escape at this time.

    As soon as he pushed the door open, his right foot was a little above the chassis of the car, and his body jumped up.

    Kuang Dang -

    the red flag car crashed into the pit and made a huge noise. This is the only antique car in Fang Huwei''s life. Fang Yan''s favorite car was finally destroyed.

    Whoosh -

    a clear sound came from the air.

    There is a huge net on the top of the head, which has no color and is integrated with the sky at this time. It would have been almost imperceptible if it had not been for the slight sound of breaking the air.

    And that big net is not spread out by manpower, but by high-tech equipment.

    There''s a pit under it. There''s Skynet on it.

    Fang Yan continues to fly up but falls down rapidly, and the final result is captured by them. And the area of that net is very wide, left or right, in a limited time, Fang Yan has been in their coverage.

    These people are all the ways to fight back against Fang Yan and try to catch him.

    Hua -

    the thin silk cover like a fishnet was on Fang Yan''s head, pressing him to land downward.

    In the deep ditch on both sides of the road, countless people in black like ghosts gathered around Fang Yan''s landing position.

 Chapter 433

    The wire is continuous and has strong viscosity. It''s hard to get away with it.

    Fang Yan''s head is covered with a huge net, and on his feet are the traps they set.

    Up or down are extremely dangerous, front, back, left, right four roads are also difficult to let people quickly escape from the encirclement.

    Countless people in black are coming here. There is only one way to die waiting for Fang Yan.

    This is the most dangerous time for Fang Yan.

    The more dangerous it is, the more calm it is. Because any moment of neglect you may pay the price of your life.

    The heart of Taiji rotates rapidly and the territory of Taiji is fully developed.

    The whole world suddenly became quiet. The wind stopped blowing, the snow stopped falling, and those people stopped moving.

    The original transparent reticulum became a red line, which was clearly visible in the brain area of Fangyan. Dense horizontal and vertical lines intersect and extend to the outside indefinitely, which seems to have no boundary.

    There is a flash of fire on the red line, which turns out to be a power grid. When it completely envelops Fangyan''s body, the electric energy erupted in a flash can knock people out of their heads or even kill them directly.

    The realm of Taiji is the realm of divinity.

    Mountains and rivers, rivers, cattle and sheep, people, even flowers and grass are all controlled by gods.

    In the realm of Taiji, Fang Yan is the real king and God.

    His speed is faster than Skynet''s falling, and his killing moves are more fierce and ferocious than those of the man in black.

    Fang Yan raised his speed to the extreme, like a tiger attacking a sheep, and he rushed towards the group of people in black.

    Whoosh -

    he grabbed a man in black by the neck. The man was still in a forward position. He could see the surprised and incredible face of the man in black.

    The man in black doesn''t understand that there is still a distance between us. He has calculated the contact time. Why did he catch his neck in a flash?

    Click!

    Fang Yan snapped his neck cleanly.

    When the body of the man in black lost its gravity and was slowly collapsing to the ground, Fang Yan had rushed to the second, third and more man in black -

    clack -

    clack -

    clack -

    clack -

    the sound of the peas popping kept ringing. The sound is one and the same.

    If someone''s eyes can keep up with the speed of inflammation above, they will be surprised to find that in this strange scene, a group of people in black keep all kinds of charging positions and stand, Fang Yan is like a reaper of life, like death, wearing edges in front of them.

    Every time there is a sound, there is a life disappearing.

    The sound stops, Fang Yan''s figure disappears.

    Thunderclap -

    the man in black fell one after another.

    Shua -

    just now, the power grid that gives people the feeling of falling down rapidly fell down slowly, covering the man in black lying on the ground inside, and then making the sound of current release.

    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.

    Click click -

    their bodies that fall or bounce touch the mechanisms that are installed on the ground, and one by one the mechanical foot clips bounce off, making a painful sound.

    Fang Yan stands outside the net. The prey just now becomes the hunter now. He looks at all this in front of him.

    Those people, they damn it!

    A middle-aged man in blue came out. He was not tall, but his temperament was clear and his temples were slightly raised. At first sight, he had an introverted spirit.

    He didn''t take a look at the companions in black in the pit, but looked at Fang Yan with burning eyes, and said: "I know those real top experts who can''t stop you, how can they be defeated by one net breaking several foot clips? High-tech? Technology can also be weak sometimes. What you just showed is the legendary heart of Taiji? The feeling of stopping time is enviable

    Fang Yan didn''t respond to the man in blue, but rushed to him.

    My father has lost his message. If we delay for another second, we will lose the time to cure him. He just wants to get rid of the fight quickly, no matter who is standing in front of him.

    Language has no power, strength is the only battlefield.

    "You can call me --" when the man spoke, he had already shot out thirteen fists, and the blue clothes on his body were puffed up with energy, because he was overburdened, and then he was pulled into pieces and floated in the air. "Champion Jin Haidong."

    Since ancient times, there has been a saying of "South boxing and North leg" in Chinese martial arts. More than 20 years ago, Jin Haidong, the champion of South boxing, became famous. A pair of "Thunderbolt fist" had the potential of the Yangtze River, which can be determined and break people''s defense. Even Li Zongwu, a national teacher, said that he was "invincible".

    What Fang Yan did not expect was that he would bump into such a difficult opponent at this time and place.However, whether it''s the champion of boxing or the champion of cannon, whether it''s hard work invincible or soft work first, Fang Yan will cut it off.

    Because, he hates!

    Those who obstruct themselves from saving their father are all hateful. It''s life and death.

    The thirteen fists of Jin Haidong turned into thirteen cyclones, one after the other, the second into the first, and the third into the first two.

    The last 13 cyclones combined into one, turning into a huge rotating storm.

    Whoops -

    it''s like the most violent hurricane, coming towards the Fangyan. A ferocious gesture to swallow it in the storm and tear it to pieces.

    This is what jinhaidong is good at.

    He watched Fang Yan kill more than a dozen people in black in such a critical moment, so he didn''t dare to be slighted by Fang Yan.

    The best way to respect an opponent is to kill him with his most powerful moves -

    The Golden Snake explodes and dies, and the black robed man and the current snake king lose a prop of the middle hand fighting skill.

    At present, the snake king is sweating all over, and his body is covered with his own blood and water. However, the black robed people seem to have done a trivial thing.

    The black robed man looked at his apprentice and said, "the Golden Snake should not have died. It''s the snake slave you raised. It''s more close to you both emotionally and physically. When you see it controlled by me, you are anxious to regain control. Your hypnotic area is too anxious. The more anxious it is, the more it can stimulate the animal nature of snakes and make them lose their judgment ability. It lost its judgment and began to approach me. It''s a dilemma, blood stasis, explosion and death. "

    The current snake king, with a face full of shame, said, "thank you, master. My apprentice has been taught."

    "It''s already very good." The man in black chuckled. "I left without saying goodbye. At that time, you were still young - you had to study hard all these years alone and get along with Baichong day and night. It was very good to have such achievements. You have talent and you are lonely. That''s the key to your success. "

    "Thank you, master."

    The man in black waved and said, "I am your master and your opponent. The Golden Snake is dead, and there is no more obstruction between us. It''s a pity. "

    "Master -" the current snake king shouted.

    The black robe on the black robe man started silently and drifted towards the position where the current snake king stood.

    Every time he shook his black robe, a stream of white smoke came out of its black robe. White smoke follows the wind and covers the past toward the position where the current snake king stands.

    Free and easy!

    Whether it''s a snake or a beast, it''s dead when it''s touched. Human beings are not immune.

    There are countless poisonous and foreign bodies on the snake keeper.

    The current snake king dare not be light hearted, and his thin body becomes a sharp arrow, avoiding the attack range of white smoke, jumping up high and attacking the upper end of the black robed man.

    The black robe on the black robe man suddenly unfolds and wraps the body of the current snake king.

    So the two of them disappeared into the black robe at the same time.

    The shape of the black robe is constantly changing, sometimes round, sometimes square, sometimes erect, sometimes jump -

    PA!

    A figure was thrown out of the black robe and rolled on the ground.

    The current snake king''s body is bloody, and his head and face are covered with a kind of reddish brown ant. The current snake king beat the ants desperately, but the ants'' grasping power is excellent, and their teeth have barbs, which can be deeply inserted into the meat after each bite.

    The current snake king can only reach out for one of those ants to be pinched and exploded from the face, and each one is equivalent to a piece of flesh from his face. When he finished catching all the ants, there was little skin left on his face.

    A large number of skin was torn down, and blood began to overflow from the place where the skin was lost. The whole face of the current snake king was filled with blood, and the flesh and blood were indistinct.

    Whoo!

    The black robe stretched out, and the ugly face of the black robe man reappeared.

    He looked pitifully at his apprentice lying in the snow and said, "you should have been dead, but I can''t get off my hand - is it because of the influence of that man?"

    His eyes looked at the distance, Fang Yixing''s body lay motionless there, letting the snow cover him.

    "A home is a home. It''s a home when someone waits." That''s what the man said just now.

    He''s been wandering around all his life, and everyone is avoiding him like a snake or a scorpion.

    However, deep in his memory, there was a period of time when he went back, there were two thin black shadows waiting at the gate of the yard.

    Maybe that''s his family?

    The feeling of being waited for is the feeling of happiness? The feeling of being alive?

    It is because of enjoying such happiness that they are brave and even willing to fight with their lives, no matter Fang Yixing or Wang Dong.Because they really care too much about their own life and the opportunity to live, so they are not afraid of death.

    It''s contradictory to say that they don''t want to die, so they are not afraid to die. But at this moment, people in black robes feel that they want to understand.

 Chapter 434

    Fang Yan has seen that the most majestic person is mo qingenemy, and the most dangerous person is Chiba.

    Today he saw the most powerful man.

    All in one, each kind of weapon uses the ultimate can play the same lethality.

    For example, a pistol and a cannon - of course, that''s just saying.

    This view is limited to cold weapons. For example, the characters in Gulong''s novels are the speed of Xiao Li''s throwing knife or Ximen''s blowing snow''s sword? Such a problem must be solved by scratching one''s head.

    Bang -

    the name of Stormwind boxing is true. It looks like a hurricane with thunder.

    The fist wind absorbed the cold air and snow flakes, and the huge arc wind formed a layer of ice.

    The disease is like lightning, rolling to Fangyan in the form of destroying the dead and pulling the decadent.

    Fang Yan has been blown out by the hurricane before he can put out the defuse move.

    Fang Yan''s body soars and flies backwards.

    Bang!

    His feet fell to the ground, the hurricane had not completely dissipated, pushing him to move backward continuously.

    Hiss -

    the sole of Fang Yan''s shoes stepped on the ice and snow, deeply embedded in the road.

    The sole of the shoe rubs against the road and makes a hissing sound.

    Fang Yan uses a thousand catties to hold down his retreat, which makes him stand firm again.

    The soles of the feet were hot and painful, but a cold touch hit the pain again.

    Fang Yan found that the sole of his shoes had been worn completely, and his foot board stood on the stone road.

    Jindonghai saw that Fang Yan had not been knocked down. He didn''t laugh and shouted: "have a good time. For 20 years, you are the only young man who can take my Stormwind fist - try my fist again. "

    When Jin Donghai spoke, his body once again clenched its fist and rushed towards Fang Yan.

    Right hand one hand clenches a fist, straight to the side of the inflammation hit.

    The arm of his right hand is stout without reason. The exposed fist is reddish red. The button of his shirt sleeve bursts out. The fist makes a hissing sound, as if it is about to burn.

    It''s Lihuo fist. It''s a powerful fist.

    If there is a soft and moist side in Stormwind boxing, lihuoquan is the representative of Zhigang and Yangzhi.

    There is no return, no return.

    The fist is like a fire, intending to burn all obstacles to ashes.

    This time, Fang Yan really respected South champion Jin Donghai.

    Not to respect his character, but his skill.

    A person can practice a boxing to the top, Fang Yan can understand. Because he thought he was that kind of person.

    However, it''s not just a talent to be able to practice two opposite boxing techniques to the top.

    Respect doesn''t mean like it.

    Fang Yan''s feet are spread out to show the drunken crane riding the wind''s Footwork which is handed down from the old drunkard.

    Drunk crane moves at will by the wind, ethereal and invisible. It''s easy to paralyze the opponent, making it difficult for the opponent to find his real body.

    Fang Yan''s body is slightly bowed, his legs are shaking, and he is like a crane drunk.

    The closer jindonghai is, the more Fang Yan shakes.

    In the end, Fang Yan''s real body is gone. What remains in the eyes of jindonghai is countless shadows.

    Since we can''t see anything, we can''t see anything.

    Jin Donghai simply closed his eyes and used his perception to feel the existence of Fang Yan. For a wise warrior, perception is more reliable than eyes.

    Boom -

    he smashed it out.

    In his heart, he felt the increasing air resistance in front of him.

    That''s the feeling of being about to hit an object, not the regret of being empty in a boxing.

    He rushed forward to speed up his pace, trying to let his burning fist pierce Fang Yan''s body.

    He likes the feeling of objects burning. Because it burns because of itself.

    Hero youth, fighting against heaven and earth.

    And his southern champion, Jin Donghai, likes to kill people''s oral miracles.

    Coax -

    fist push. Even the sky around him was red with his fist.

    It doesn''t feel right.

    One real and one empty, the former real and the latter empty.

    Just now Mingming has touched Fang Yan''s real body. Why did he lose his fist?

    "Idiot." Fang Yan''s cold voice came. His body dodged a step. "You''re in the game."

    That step is easy to say, but it is very difficult. First, the drunken crane with a high degree of difficulty rides the wind to confuse jindonghai, making it difficult for him to capture the body. As a result, his spirit was floating and his confidence was sharply reduced.

    Then use the real body to lure him out of the fist. When half of the fist is hard to recover, he suddenly uses the heart of Taiji, which is extremely skillful, to improve his speed and leave at the moment before the fist collides with his body.There are very few of them, and the heart of Taiji is even rarer.

    Road up vicissitudes of life, in fact, but for a moment. It''s even a few o''clock seconds.

    His body avoids the fist that has turned red. Fang''s plum step moves sideways and slaps it on the back and heart of jindonghai.

    Poof --

    the speed of Jin Donghai ''s forward rush accelerates again, and a mouth spits out blood.

    His body had been turned into a fire. Fang Yan slaps his hands and pours his strength into his grumpy body, causing his Qi and blood to be disordered and violent. Natural fire attacks the heart and urges blood.

    Jindonghai finally felt the danger.

    He never underestimated his opponent, never.

    When he saw Fang Yan''s car was about to fall into the pit, since he was able to deal with the people in black who surrounded him by thunder, he regarded the young man as his equal level opponent.

    However, it was not until this moment that he found that the young man was much better than he expected.

    He always thought that the victory should be on his side. Now, he panicked.

    Take his illness and kill him.

    Fang Yan''s body rotates continuously, like a tornado chasing after jindonghai''s back, and then claps his hands at the back of jindonghai''s heart.

    Jin Donghai''s strong Qi is just as strong as Yang, and Fang Yan also attacks it with the same ferocious strong Qi.

    Two strong Qi in jindonghai''s body intertwine and fight hard, the fire does not melt. Jindonghai feels that his five FU organs and six Fu organs are about to be burned, and only one mouth after another spews out blood.

    Jindonghai is seriously injured and still runs forward desperately. He knew that as long as he ran slowly, he would be beaten to death by that vicious guy.

    Fang Yan''s toes point to the ground, and his body leaps up like a giant ROC spreading its wings. Then he punches on the back of the head of jindonghai.

    Bang -

    the sound of an object bursting!

    Fang Yan''s body flew away, too late to look back.

    Nothing is more important than saving his father, including revenge.

    For the black robed man, the choice he has to face is more difficult to choose than loyalty.

    Whether he is a snake king or a snake slave, loyal to his master or to his feelings is really a very complicated question.

    The master holds his serpent''s eye. If he dares to disobey the master''s command, the master can easily kill him.

    And Apprentice - this is the most profound and unforgettable thing in his memory. The pictures in his brain are constantly refreshing and dissipating, and there is almost nothing worth his aftertaste. However, it is unforgettable that the two villains are waiting for him on the doorsill.

    The black robed man looked at the current snake king pitifully and said, "now that you are ready, show your best side - the snake king should not have any benevolence."

    The current snake king got up from the ground with blood on his face. He looked at the black robed man standing in front of him. After bowing to the black robed man, he felt a yellow bamboo flute in his pocket.

    There is a long and complicated sound in the bamboo flute. The strange tone repeats endlessly, which makes people drowsy.

    Strange things happened.

    The cold wind is fresh again, and winter snow is rising again.

    There was a rustling sound in the white snow, and countless animals protruded their heads from the snow.

    The rattlesnakes with wagging and snapping tails, the fire red scorpions, the centipedes that look like one meter long and have countless big feet, the green toads and the star spot toads are swarming in groups and pushing forward, and the target is the black robed people standing in isolation.

    "Hundred poisons array?" With a happy smile on his face, he said, "you are better than I thought. Good, that''s my good apprentice. "

    The tone of the bamboo flute changed in microseconds, and the eyes of the awakened poisons turned red and began to attack the black robed people.

    When the first Viper was about to bite himself, the man in black robe resolutely rushed to the current snake king.

    A long snake was thrown out, a poisonous frog was pinched and exploded, and a centipede was trampled off.

    People in black robes fly with both hands, and constantly sprinkle some red or black medicine foam.

    His black robe kept rising, and every time he shook the nearby poisons, he would turn around and run away. Then, under the urging of the music, I approached the charge again.

    One after another, they got up and went on.

    A hundred poisons array, keep away from strangers.

    Once in battle, you will never die.

    Wow -

    a strong light came.

    It was a car coming from a distance. The car used high beam lights, which lit up the battle area like the day.The current snake king, who is playing bamboo flute and retreating in a circle, is chasing the black robed man who is running forward, and the ugly creature -

    clang Dang!

    When the door opened, a young man in white stood at the bright spot of the light, and his whole body became tall and handsome, and his divine light twinkled.

    The man in white stared at the scene in front of him and shouted angrily, "the sacred place of yanziwu, is also the place where you vicious clowns come to play wild?"

    (PS: Thank you for your love of watching your brother when you were a child, and thank you for the reward of the local tyrant of Tango V4 who died!)

 Chapter 435

    All ugly people are afraid of mirrors, all ugly people are afraid of light.

    In the light of the light, the poisonous snake poison, which killed red eyes, was panic stricken. Their narrow triangular eyes, hairy centipede legs, hairy star spots and protruding poison scars all appear in front of the world.

    Because of the third party''s insertion, both sides in the fierce battle stopped.

    At present, the snake king stops playing the bamboo flute in his mouth. The sound of the flute disappears. When the poisonous things lose their command, they immediately flee around.

    The man in black also stopped attacking, turned to look at the man in white standing by the car, and asked aloud, "who are you?"

    "White repair of swallow dock." Said the man in white. He had a proud voice and a proud look. It''s as if I''m the prince in the snow. It''s hard to see the contrast between the two snake kings and the reptiles on the ground.

    The man in black pondered for a moment, looked at Bai Xiu and asked, "you want to stop me?"

    "I won''t stop you." Bai Xiu sneered and said, "I just want you to get out. Don''t defile the geomancy treasure land of yanziwu. "

    The man in black robe laughed, hoarse and hard to hear. He said, "are the people in yanziwu so arrogant?"

    He knows two people from yanziwu. One is Fang Yan, the other is the man in front of him.

    Fang Yan is very proud. That man''s pride lies in his bones. Bai Xiu is also very proud in front of him. His pride is directly on his face.

    Comparatively speaking, he prefers Fangyan.

    "Because this is yanziwu, because we have such capital."

    "Is there such capital? I don''t believe it. " Said the man in black.

    He put two fingers into his mouth and made a whistling sound.

    The sound is continuous, but it spreads far with the air.

    Once again, the venomous frogs that had just been dispersed began to gather, and all kinds of voices mixed together and swarmed in.

    Once again, their eyes turn bloody red, and they are more furious and crazy than they were driven by bamboo flute.

    Their attack target is Bai Xiu. They are fearless to charge towards the place with the most shining light.

    Haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha, Sha.

    "Small skills." Bai Xiujun''s face is cold, his sword eyebrows are erect, and his voice is like a dragon singing and a tiger drinking. "A group of evil people want to enter the house?"

    Bai Xiu reached into his arms, and a silver light was shining.

    It''s a soft sword, a soft sword tied as a belt.

    Shua -

    blood splashes!

    The long legs of those jumping snake heads, those rushing toads, and those centipedes were all cut off with one sword.

    It''s as clean as tofu.

    White self-cultivation does not pollute, white clothes are like white snow, long swords are like rainbow, they do not retreat but advance, and they take the initiative to rush towards the places where the poisons gather.

    Shua!

    Shua!

    Shua!

    One sword after another, Baixiu cut 119 swords in a row.

    Like the slayer of Shura, like the God of war of hell.

    Countless snake heads, countless centipedes and countless frogs were cut in two by him. Where Bai Xiu passed, his limbs and legs were numerous, and his flesh and blood were flying.

    Behind him, there was a road paved with blood and stumps.

    The snow is melted by hot blood, and the earth is dyed red by blood.

    Where the lights are shining, the blood flows to a wider area, outlining mountains and rivers, red flowers and grass, and a huge and charming map.

    At the beginning, those poisons attacked Bai Xiu desperately.

    After being cut off by Bai Xiu like a knife and leek, their bodies were ironed by the blood of their companions, their eyes were stimulated by their corpses, and the consciousness of those poisons finally woke up.

    They understand fear!

    They know how to escape!

    They are no longer close, and even some smart and timid people turn around and climb back.

    The black robed man whistled harder, and the troops he expelled were still defeated. Some low intelligence creatures attack Bai Xiu again, and then Bai Xiu kills them with a sword. More poisons are still running away, and soon there will be no soldiers available for the black robed people.

    Bai Xiu cut off hundreds of troops of the snake king with one sword and stood in an invincible position.

    Bai Xiu stood with his sword closed, and looked at the man in black with contempt in his eyes. He said, "are these vulnerable monsters? If it''s just that - then I''m going to leave you. No one can come to yanziwu if he wants to. In any case, he should give some warnings to the latecomers. "

    The man in black stopped whistling and looked at Bai Xiu and said, "you are very good. As good as Fang Yan. You do have the capital to be proud. "

    Bai Xiu frowned. He didn''t like the saying of the man in black. He said, "I''m not the same kind of person as him.""Not the same kind of person, why help him?"

    "I''m not helping him. I''m helping the swallow dock. " Said Bai Xiu. "Any yanziwu people will drive you out or stay when they see this. Swallow dock is our swallow dock. Can we tolerate a savage to pollute it? "

    "Do you know why I''m called the snake king?"

    Bai Xiu sneered and said, "snake king, do you really stick gold on your face - a monster who rolls around with several poisonous snakes and insects all day long, or do you mean to give yourself the title of king?"

    After a pause, Bai Xiu looked at the hollowed out eyes of the black robed man and said, "you are not a snake king, you can only be called a snake slave, right? It''s just a monster who works hard to kill people. "

    The black robed man''s face became ferocious and horrible, and he said, "if you don''t kill too much, you will insult people here - then you will not die forever."

    Snake king is really a snake slave. However, it is a great shame for the king to become a servant without freedom and thought from the noble snake.

    He can call himself a snake slave, but he is taboo to be called a snake slave. Just as a man can say that he is fat and ugly, but he doesn''t like that others also blame him for being fat and ugly.

    Bai Xiu''s character is critical to his heart, which infuriates the man in black robe thoroughly.

    Even the current snake king was red and angry, and tried to rush to Bai Xiu several times.

    He is also a snake slave, even though he and his master are independent - but this can not change the fact that he is a snake slave.

    The hands of the black robe man are open, and the black robe shakes, like a bat about to fly.

    A dozen little red snakes, the size of their little thumbs, darted out of the black robe and attacked the place where Bai Xiusuo stood in four directions.

    The black robe shakes again, and a pure white poisonous snake with flesh on its long horn jumps on the ground. Its two tiny antennae looked around and began to move towards Bai Xiu. The speed of movement is very slow, just like worrying that Bai Xiu would stamp it to death.

    A dozen little red snakes, like a dozen mice, are circling around the white repair circle. Their speed is faster and faster. Since they have become an imaginary red line.

    The long horned White Snake saw that Bai Xiu was surrounded by his companions, so it moved a few steps towards Bai Xiu. But still refused to approach.

    Bai Xiu holds the sword with one hand and stands still.

    The white snake''s antennae shake, and its mouth makes a rapid sound.

    Whoosh -

    when the red line is cut off, a red snake suddenly jumps up and pours at Bai Xiu''s neck from behind.

    A dozen other red snakes jumped up at the same time, flying from all directions towards Bai xiufei.

    Around the front and back, head head head leg crotch, every important position has a red snake coveted.

    Poof -

    more than a dozen vipers spit out red venom at the same time. The venom is dispersed and becomes a huge poison net.

    These red snakes are called "native snakes". They are provided by poisonous blood since childhood. They are the life-saving poisonous snakes kept by every snake king. They don''t grow long, they only produce venom. The redder the body, the stronger the venom.

    When all these little snakes turn red, the venom becomes the purest poison.

    It can corrode the skin of clothes and hurt the flesh and bones.

    Bai Xiu''s body revolved and the sword in his hand danced tightly.

    Whoosh -

    a red snake is cut in half, and the bright red venom is sprayed out more crazily.

    At the same time, the long horned White Snake started.

    Its body is full of fat, but its speed is extremely fast.

    Its crawling posture is like a meaty ball rushing to Bai Xiu. It also chirps when running.

    Boom -

    the long horn white even exploded, and countless white liquids and viscera in the body were sprayed in the direction where Bai Xiu was.

    It turned out to be an explosive snake.

    Kill the prey with the death of your body, so that your master becomes the final winner.

    Exploding snake can only be used once in its life. It is usually fed with food, so it is fat.

    This kind of attack is really overwhelming.

    Whoosh -

    when Bai Xiu finished cutting the last sword and the last red snake broke into two pieces and fell on the ground, Bai Xiu''s body stopped rotating.

    He frowned and looked at a piece of meat on his arm that was rotting at a speed visible to the naked eye. The long sword cut across, and he immediately dug out the rotting meat.

    The rotten meat fell on the ground and continued to rot until the bright red flesh turned to pitch black charcoal.

    Bai Xiu took a look at his arm and was extremely dissatisfied with the man in black.

    He took a bottle of white powder from his arms and poured it into the hole in his arm. Then he took out a clean handkerchief and bound it carefully. Even tied the bandaged handkerchief into the shape of a butterfly.He took off his white robe with several holes. He didn''t like old or polluted clothes.

    Now, he is not satisfied with his body, and his voice is cold: "I just wanted to leave you for the swallow dock, now, I want to leave you for myself - a hole in her arm, she shouldn''t like it."

 Chapter 436

    Bethune is a perfectionist.

    He doesn''t like imperfect things.

    For example, clothes with a small hole, a pockmark on his face, fruit trees that only blossom and bear no fruit, and a road that does not come to an end are all very difficult for him to accept.

    He likes to read, read a lot of books. But I still feel that I don''t read enough books. So he is still reading, reading more and more books, reading more and more transparent books.

    On his way back, he met two people fighting. He dug up a piece of his own flesh because of a black robed man, which was not perfect for him.

    He needs to be perfect, he needs to let his mind flow smoothly.

    So he decided to kill the man in black.

    Bai Xiu, with his sword in his hand, walked step by step towards the man in black robe.

    It''s like killing a chicken and a rabbit with a knife.

    As soon as his body leaped, people flew lightly.

    The long sword in his hand is held high on his head, and a sword splits at the head of the black robed man.

    Whoosh -

    the soft sword infuses the strong Qi, and the sword body makes a sound like a dragon singing.

    The long sword opens and closes with great momentum.

    People in black robe dare not take it hard. When the black robe shakes, a piece of poisonous white smoke spreads out to cover up themselves. At the same time, their feet back to the back.

    Bai Xiu held his breath and changed his body in the air to avoid the attack of the white smoke. He was like a giant ROC spreading its wings and chasing the black robed man at a faster speed.

    It was still a long sword held high, and another one chopped at the head of the man in black robe.

    It looks like this guy has obsessive-compulsive disorder and says that if he wants to chop people''s heads, he must chop people''s heads. If he wants to stab people''s chest, he can''t do it. If he cuts off one arm, he can''t stab people blind. You have to split your head in half.

    The man in black still retreats, his toes are a little towards the ground, and his body is already flying towards the back.

    The black robe is like a bat gliding with its wings outspread.

    Shua Shua!

    The sword in Bai Xiu''s hand was waved twice in the air. After adjusting his posture with the force of sword, he once again took the sword and split it towards the head of the black robed man.

    One breath, and then decline, three exhausted.

    The three swords in a row have not been split out, so they should have lost the will to fight. Bai Xiu was not affected by this common sense at all. One sword was fiercer than another, more incisive than another, and faster than another.

    The sabre of Chiba military department is dangerous. Every sword is tricky and precipitous. Every sword is unexpected. Every sword hopes to thunder in the plain.

    Bai Xiu''s sword is upright and bright. No fancy, no fuss, no wonder, no show off. If you stab a sword straight or split a sword high, it will make people more stressed and hard to parry.

    A heavy sword has no edge. It''s so skillful that it doesn''t work. Bai Xiu''s swordsmanship has entered the world, which can be called a generation of people.

    The body is like a swimming dragon, and the sword is like a rainbow. It runs straight into the man in black robe.

    The man in black robe can''t avoid it. Seeing the long sword, he will split his head. His robe suddenly puffs up.

    The black robe took the initiative to meet Bai Xiu''s sword, blocking Bai Xiu''s whole vision.

    Hiss -

    the sword splits on the black robe and splits it in two.

    The black robe man used the black robe to show the golden silkworm''s shelling. When the black robe delayed Bai Xiu, he had already flown to Bai Xiu from the side.

    His right hand is wearing a copper claw. The outside of the claw is black and blue. It seems that he has been immersed in the venom for a long time.

    The paw extends to Bai Xiu''s back, and he is bound to tear a piece of meat from his body.

    Bai Xiu has just split the black robe. It''s the time when the old force has done its best. It''s very difficult to change moves and turn around.

    Bai Xiu didn''t change his moves.

    He still held his sword in both hands and cut it high.

    The black robed man''s speed is speeding up. The copper claw in his hand is about to touch the flesh on Bai Xiu''s neck.

    There was a ferocious smile on his face, and his only one eye was filled with the joy of winning the battle.

    He knows the power of his ghost claw. As long as he touches Bai Xiu''s skin, he can make his body rot and die.

    Near!

    Closer!

    Life and death are only in a line.

    Bai Xiu''s body is falling, so is the body of the black robed man.

    Plop!

    Bai Xiu and the man in black fell on the snow at the same time, and the shoes on his feet clicked in the deep snow.

    Bai Xiu held the sword and turned his back to the man in black.

    The black robed man stood behind Bai Xiu''s side, with an expression of pain and doubt in his eyes.

    How could this happen?

    How could this happen?

    I have won, and the ghost claw in my hand is about to tear off a piece of meat from his neck. As long as the ghost claw touches his body, it can tear off a piece of meat from his neck, and then that piece of meat quickly rots. Flesh, channels, bones, hair, and his whole body will rot into a puddle of mud.Shua!

    Bai Xiu took out his sword.

    With a long sword in his right hand, he used it to split the black robe of the man in black.

    He also held a long sword in his right hand, which he used to pierce the belly of the black robed man when he rushed to him from the back.

    Bai Xiu has two swords and two soft swords.

    He deliberately sold his back to the black robed man, pretended that he could not turn around and change his moves, lured the black robed man to attack him, and then solved the battle at one stroke.

    Whether it''s timing, acting and ruthlessness, it''s impeccable.

    Bai Xiu takes the sword away. When the belly of the black robed man is about to spray blood, Bai Xiu flies out and the body of the black robed man flies upside down.

    Bai Xiu doesn''t like blood on his body.

    Wheezing -

    the body of the black robed man fell to the ground, then glided on the ice, until it hit a hard object and stopped.

    "Master -" when the current snake king saw that master was injured, he rushed to the direction where he was.

    The current snake king wants to help the black robed man up. The black robed man waves his hand to ask him not to do this.

    "Master, how are you hurt?" The current snake king looked at the black robed man worried and asked aloud. "I''ll treat you --

    " remember the first time you were bitten by a snake? " The man in black looked at his apprentice with a gentle smile. That ugly face has a kind smell, which makes people feel more comfortable. Phase from the heart, if there is no evil in the heart, a person''s face will naturally give a good impression.

    "Remember." The current snake king said aloud. He and his sister went back with the black robed man. In a shabby yard, he saw so many snakes for the first time. There are snakes on the ground, snakes on the wall, snakes on the tree, even snakes on the wooden door - there is no lock on the door, so there is no need to lock the yard, no one dare to enter such a snake nest.

    He and his sister were frightened. When they turned to escape, a blue eyed snake fell on his head. He was about to open his mouth and shout when the green eyed snake bit his lips.

    It was the first time that he was bitten by a snake, and then he and these lovely and cold animals had a lifelong fate.

    "Before I brought you back, I didn''t want you to raise snakes with me - I wanted you to stay with me for one night and send you out the next day - do you remember how you reacted after being bitten by snakes? You hold the snake in your hand and look at it carefully - you look at it curiously, and its eyes look at you curiously. At that time, I knew you and we were the same kind of people. " People in black robes tell the old stories that have been annihilated in the long river of memory.

    "So I kept you. Teach you how to keep snakes, how to be close to them, how to drive them, how to fight against them - you are close to them by nature, and they never repel you. You''ve done a lot better than my master. "

    "But he found us, let me work for them, let me be his snake slave - if I don''t, he will kill us all - including you and your sister. I promised, dug out the eyes of my own snake and gave it to him, making myself a killer without thought and without thinking. " The man in black chuckled and said, "isn''t that what we are good at?"

    "I have killed many people and done a lot of evil in these years. Tired, tired - when is it? Kill one and one, kill one day and one day. As long as I don''t die, I have to continue killing people, I have to continue to do evil. Most importantly, I don''t know who I''m going to kill next, good or bad, men or women, even old people and children - I don''t know them, they don''t know me. The killing is numb. "

    "Master, who is it? Who are they? Whose snake slave are you? Who found you? "

    "They won''t find you, either?" The voice of the black robed man said sadly, "this is the nightmare of our snake king family. It''s punishment - we killed a lot of people, so there are more vicious people to punish us. They use your and your sister''s life to coerce me to work for them, and then when you grow up, they use your sister''s life to coerce you to work for him - as long as our snake king''s blood lasts, they will have generations of snake slaves to work for them. We can''t resist. We will be puppets for generations. "

    "Master --"

    the black robed man motioned to the apprentice to take off the ghost claw on his hand, stained his finger with blood on his abdominal wound, and then put the bloody finger on the apprentice''s forehead, releasing an S-shaped snake sign.

    The black robed man grabbed his apprentice''s hand and said solemnly and solemnly in his voice, "I was named as the snake king above, and my apprentice Muyi, who was handed the throne to me, worshipped the spirit of the snake god and cared for our people."

    "The God of heaven protects our family, lives and dies with dignity and freedom from generation to generation. The flesh does not rot, the blood of the snake boils. "

    There is a record of the snake king in the book of the book of the hundred Kingdoms: he was born in the west of Hunan, the king of the snake. The old die and the new stand.

    So far, the current snake king was officially crowned.

 Chapter 437

    The sky is getting darker, the cold wind is blowing colder and colder, even the snowflakes that have stopped are fluttering again.

    Fang Yan has never hated Yanjing''s winter so much.

    When the car collapses into the pit, Fang Yan can only drive by his legs.

    The sole of his shoes has been polished. Only the upper of his shoes is tied to his ankle, which is a kind of burden. He has torn the two rags off for a long time.

    Fang Yanguang''s feet are stepping on the ice, and the smooth feet crash with the road surface and make a snap.

    His head stretched forward, his upper body bowed slightly, and he always kept a high-speed charging position.

    The face is stiff by the cold wind, and the eyes are narrowed by the snow.

    At this time, his heart was burning, but his face remained cold and calm.

    This is the most dangerous moment, this is the most important moment.

    The more dangerous and important the moment is, the less he can make a mistake.

    He runs too fast, like a ghost in the wilderness.

    Chum -

    Fang Yan''s body stops abruptly, because the speed of running just now is too fast, his feet rotate a circle in place to keep his body straight and standing.

    In front of him stood a man in black, covered in black cloth.

    "My name is assassin." Said the man in black.

    Fang Yan said nothing and rushed to the man in black.

    No matter the boxer or the assassin, no matter the king of hell or the God of heaven, no one can stop him from moving forward.

    He wants to save his father!

    He must save his father!

    Unless my father died!

    Unless he''s dead! ����

    The old die and the new stand.

    In other words, only when the old snake king dies will a new snake king be born.

    The current snake king naturally understands this truth. It is precisely because the master disappeared for many years, the outside world thought that he had already died, so he was called snake king.

    Of course, at that time, it was only the "Coronation" of the people, without the blessing of the last snake king.

    Now, the black robed people dip in the blood of God, draw snake charms and pass on the position of snake king to their disciples. The ceremony is simple and important.

    "Master -" the present snake king, also the only one holding her hand, cried sadly. "You will be fine. You won''t have anything - when you''re away, I''ve learned some medicine and some magic. I can help you heal. You won''t die. I can''t let you die. "

    He took a lot of medicine bottles out of his pocket, pulled out the corks of the bottles, and poured all the red and white powder in them onto the wound in master''s abdomen.

    The blood was gurgling there, and the black clothes on my body had been dyed maroon for a long time.

    "I''m not going to die," he said, waving his hand. "I just want to make an end - something that should have been understood many years ago. But at that time, I was still afraid, and I couldn''t get there. "

    "Master, you don''t need to do anything - I''ll do it for you. You just need peace and security, peace and security of old-age care The current snake king says in a hurry, it''s like a drowning man grabbing the last piece of wood to save his life.

    For the black robed man, the current snake king and his sister are his only relatives in the world.

    He has no love, no marriage, no idea what his family is, and no experience of being waited for. The only one waiting for him is the two little ones he picked up from the outside.

    Therefore, when those people use their lives to blackmail themselves, he dug out his snake''s eyes and entrusted them to become the capital of trading with them all his life.

    He has no home, but he yearns for one.

    He didn''t understand emotion, but he paid the most sincere emotion.

    For the current snake king, how can it not be so?

    His sister was hijacked. He thought it was her only relative in the world. Therefore, he worked hard for people to kill Fang Yan. After his mission failed, he put down the dignity of snake king and personal reputation and took the initiative to negotiate with Fang Yan. He begged Fang Yan to give him a chance - even to walk the old road of master again and become another snake slave like master.

    Snake slave, what a heavy and humiliating name it is.

    He did not expect that he would eventually encounter such a dilemma - one is the owner of his own snake eye, the other is to save him and teach him to rebuild his teacher.

    This mission is crueler than ever before.

    The younger sister''s life and death are unknown. Shifu is going to leave herself again. This is the only two relatives of the current snake king in the world.

    How can snake king watch his master die?

    The man in Black got up from the ground, smiled and said: "you have your own mission. Your mission is to live - to save your sister alive. If one day you two get married and have children - give him to a good family to raise, don''t let him keep snakes with you. It''s cruel to be a snake king. ""Master --"

    the man in black patted the snake king on the shoulder, ready to get up and leave.

    Plop -

    snake knelt down.

    His head hit the ground heavily, and he kowtowed to the man in black three times.

    The man in black waved and did not turn back.

    "Are you leaving?" Bai Xiu, holding a sword in front of the man in black robe, said coldly, "I disagree."

    He said that he wanted to kill the man in black, that is to kill the man in black.

    What he said must be done, although he only said it to himself in his heart.

    Perhaps the black robed man has his own miserable fate, or he has his own difficulties.

    But who cares?

    He went to the territory of yanziwu to kill people and set fire, which made a great mistake. He must stay for yanziwu.

    No matter anyone in yanziwu sees it, they must try their best to keep it.

    Black robe people have black robe people''s relatives to maintain, white repair white repair position to adhere to.

    Black and white, dark and bright, they are natural opponents.

    The man in black stopped and looked at Bai Xiu''s undisguised murders. He whispered, "I''m a dying man. If you let me go, it may be good for everyone - I''ll fulfill a wish, and you''ll get rid of a trouble. For you, a crisis has been lifted. As for the opponent''s inflammation, there is also one less opponent - "

    " first, your wish is not my wish. Secondly, the crisis you said is not a crisis for me. As for whether Fang Yan is less than one opponent, it has nothing to do with me - I think he is willing to go to the enemy by himself. " Bai Xiu was not talked about by the man in black. "You can''t go."

    He is a man of gentle appearance but stubborn heart. What he believes will not change.

    Except for the gentleman standing in front of him.

    His husband.

    "Why do you think you can leave me?" said the man in black with regret? Because you stabbed me? Do you understand the meaning of snake king? Have you ever experienced the power of the snake king? The young people of yanziwu are a little overconfident, sometimes it''s really annoying. "

    "Try it." Bai Xiu said proudly.

    The sword that Bai Xiu stabbed was extremely fierce. The black robed man''s abdomen was pierced.

    Even if the snake king poured all the powder on his body to relieve the black robed man''s injury. However, this does not stop the blood completely.

    The black robed man ignored the wound on his abdomen and rushed to Bai xiuchong.

    Bai Xiu also stabbed the black robed man in the chest with a sword.

    One hunts like a tiger, the other gathers flowers like a butterfly.

    One fierce, one light. Two people''s bodies are about to collide in an instant.

    It''s amazing that the black robe is unarmed and welcomes Bai Xiu with his flesh and blood.

    Whoosh -

    the long sword in Bai Xiu''s hand was trembling and shaking out a dozen sword flowers.

    The point of the sword is like the head of a snake. It''s looking for the most suitable attack position.

    The man in black threw out his fist, and his arm went to Bai Xiu''s sword.

    Hoo -

    the fist is fierce and powerful.

    The soft sword in Bai Xiu''s hand changes from stab to chop. He only needs one sword to wave down to take the arm of the black robed man.

    However, his eyes turned from cutting to stabbing again, and the point of the sword once again made a sound like a snake spitting its core, stabbing the black robed man''s chest. It''s like trying to let the man in black go.

    The black robed man''s fist blows over, and the fist wind blows away the long white hair.

    The long sword in Bai Xiu''s hand pierced the chest of the man in black robe, and blood gushed out along the blade.

    For every step the black robed man took, the long sword stabbed in.

    However, the black robed man didn''t stop. He was still fearless and rushed to Bai Xiu. A posture to fight with Bai Xiu.

    His body will soon be pierced by a long sword. Once again, he was stabbed through a hole.

    But Bai Xiu didn''t let him do it.

    He flew out and kicked out the man in black who was coming to him.

    A few drops of blood fell on Bai Xiu''s wrist, and a pain came from the heart of the cone. The flesh on the back of the hand turned to be burnt black.

    The snake king turned his body into a drug store, and the red blood became a murderous poison.

    If Bai Xiu had just let him near, I''m afraid that his whole body would have been corroded into charcoal because of his blood.

    Plop!

    The man in black fell heavily to the ground.

    Ka -

    has been lying on the ground, half of his body is almost covered by snow, Fang Yixing suddenly turns over, the long knife in his hand is raised high, and a knife is inserted on the chest of the black robed man who just fell beside him.

    Chum����Black robed man''s chest knife, just want to sit up the body powerless down.

    Fang Yixing laughs and yells at the top of his voice: "I said I would cut you a knife, I just want to cut you a knife - I did it, I did it -"

    he doesn''t want to kill the enemy, he just wants to cut his opponent a knife.

    He did it, after all.

 Chapter 438

    As the Chinese proverb says: the gun is the king of all the soldiers, the sword is the king of all the soldiers, and the stick is the head of all the soldiers.

    The old drunk is cleaning his gun.

    This is a long silver gun made of refined steel. Its head is bright and reflects cold light.

    Old wine devil is good at using long guns, but he seldom uses them.

    The gun is heavy and long, powerful and domineering. Once the gun is connected, it will become an airtight gun array. It is very suitable for the image of the old wine ghost.

    However, the old drunk didn''t use a gun for a long time. Including the time when he crossed Toyo and chose Toyo 37 island.

    Because he used his strength to the extreme, what he has to learn now is how to save energy.

    So he began to use a sword, or a fist.

    He has kept this hundred birds and Phoenix spear for a long time. He never took it out and used it after the destruction of the meridians in the first battle with the dragon.

    The silver gun fell on the corner of the wall and was covered with dust, so he took it out and wiped it.

    GA -

    the wooden door of the courtyard was pushed open.

    Fang Huwei sat on the wheelchair, looked at the old drunk cleaning his gun in the room, and said, "why do you clean your gun?"

    "Too much killing." Said the old drunk quietly. "When there is a strong sense of killing, you can show your power with a gun."

    Fang Huwei sighed softly and said, "you are not in good health and can''t work hard. Just rest well. Fang Yan went out, Fang Hao went out, and integrity took people out. The hero and the hero are out

    "Fang Yan has gone out, Fang Hao has gone out, Zhao Chengxin has gone out, heroes have gone out, and I can go out."

    The old drunk took the dusty handkerchief into his arms, stood up with a long gun, and said aloud as he passed by Fang Huwei: "I''m not going out as a Chinese green dragon, but as a member of the Fang family. No energy, and martial arts. No martial arts, but also a brute force. Blood splashing, meat rolling knife. There will always be some use. "

    Fang Huwei laughed and said, "then go. I recite poems for you -- "

    the old wine ghost pushes the back door of the yard to leave, and soon the figure disappears in the vast snow.

    The old wooden door creaked and was opened and closed by the wind.

    Fang Huwei''s voice was hoarse and pathetic, and he recited an ancient poem loudly: "ten years of Yan Fang, drinking the Han River together. It''s the same as spin. I hate the ordinary meeting. I met here for more than 3000 Li. The universe is brilliant, quiet and generous. It''s just a matter of writing and inkstone. "

    "A man''s ambition is to have a long gun and a big sword, and talk and laugh successfully. Yuanmen lies drunk in the autumn wind, watching the setting sun and red flags. Love Shuo cloud side snow, a cold corner, flat sand fine grass, a few flying Hong

    While singing, Fang Huwei slapped the handle of the wheelchair with his hand, and his eyes went through the wooden door and the courtyard wall to see the farther distance.

    The palm of his hand was red, but he couldn''t get rid of his sadness.

    Fang''s family is in trouble. I hate to die in battle.

    "Lake and sea feelings, golden orchid friendship, don''t miss the jade cup. If you don''t know it, you will be afraid of looking back in the Ming Dynasty, and the east of the Weibei river. "

    "You gods and immortals, the ancestors of the Fang family, to ensure the return of our little children. To protect the return of our little children -- "

    " gods, ancestors of our little children. To protect the return of our little children -- "

    " gods, ancestors of our little children. To ensure the return of our little children -- "

    one after another, over and over again.

    If the crow crows alone, if the cuckoo crows blood -

    the assassin is worthy of being an assassin.

    He is very fast. It''s amazing how fast.

    The only drawback is that the idiot chose a black invisibility suit in order to pretend to be forced. Don''t he know that black is the most conspicuous color on the white snow?

    Fang Yan is very strange. How does the one behind find so many experts to snipe himself. I''m just a small person, is it worth it?

    He has understood that this is a sniper against himself.

    Their goal is not his father, Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing is just a scholar. For them, he is a "useless man" without any influence and combat effectiveness. How can they spend so much time to lay out and kill him?

    Their goal is Fangyan. They just want to bring Fangyan out in the way of hurting Fangyi. Recruit him from yanziwu, and then carry out an endless killing.

    Their goal is to kill Fang Yan. It can be seen from the wave after wave of masters who have designed the traps one by one. They will not stop until they reach their goal this time.

    Fang Yan is the victim. He has no choice.

    If he can, he is willing to give up everything, make billions of money, and give up dignity and honor. He is willing to kneel down for the man in black and the master he will face in the future -

    as long as they are willing to let him go.

    As long as they give him time to save his father.

    He had a very bad premonition in his mind.He was worried that his father had died or was in the middle of something - the latter, he hoped. This is the best thing he can imagine at this time.

    Fang Yan''s eyes are red with blood, just like those poisonous snakes who are absorbed by the snake fighting dance.

    His face was red and his eyes were red.

    The assassin''s attack failed again.

    The machete in his hand was hanging down, looking weak.

    Black veiled eyes are full of shock and disbelief. How could someone avoid his volley cross?

    One cut, one cut, ten cuts.

    Ten knives cut out almost in a flash, blocking all the routes of attack or retreat of a person.

    How did he avoid it?

    He breathed gently, using special methods to quickly adjust his breathing, so that his body in the best condition.

    After every charge, there will be a period of emptiness. He needs to fill the void with energy and fighting spirit.

    Otherwise, it will give the opponent the chance to take advantage of it.

    The assassin rushed out again.

    The machete in his hand is held high, and his body is doing fancy and tedious confusing actions in front of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s body rushes forward and straight into the array created by his dozens of blades.

    When Fang Yan retreats again, the machete reaches Fang Yan''s hand.

    The knife does not stain blood, as if it has never been used before.

    A thin red thread appeared on the assassin''s neck.

    The thin line gets thicker and thicker, then the blood spurts out.

    The assassin''s eyes were wide open, and he still didn''t understand what happened until now.

    What he didn''t know was that no matter how fast it was, it had to stop in the Taiji realm of Fangyan.

    His disguised actions can''t deceive Fang Yan''s Taiji heart. No matter he goes X-ray or S-line, Fang Yan just needs to find out the straight line between him and himself.

    Take the knife. killing.

    Just for a moment.

    Fang Yan dropped his machete on the ground and ran forward again -

    Fang Yixing would not sympathize with the man in black robe.

    For him, the man in black is his biggest enemy at this time.

    Whether it''s the previous hijacking of Zhou fan to poison him or the half way interception and killing this time, he has countless reasons to kill him.

    Good people? What kind of good person will use that trick to a family?

    Fang Yixing is the head of the family. He has the responsibility and obligation to keep his family safe and protect his relatives.

    Even if he does not have enough force, he will not abandon such responsibility.

    However, Fang Yixing knew that he was not strong enough and knew that he had no chance to win against the black robed man.

    So he tied the long knife to his arm, integrated himself with the long knife, and tried to find the black robed man with the attitude of life or death.

    He was willing to give his life, and all he wanted was to cut the man in black.

    In that case, if Fang Yan encounters him, he will not be so hard - he is afraid that the man in black will hurt his son.

    Very stupid, very barbaric, but also very sad way to pay.

    For cultural people, this is the only thing they can do.

    However, he has not been able to do it.

    He was knocked out by the man in black and died for a long time.

    Most of his body is covered with snow. The ice and snow on the ground frostbite his body, creating a natural ice bed for him.

    It wasn''t until his head was about to be covered with ice and snow that he suddenly woke up.

    His body is weak, even opening his eyes is a very difficult thing.

    He heard the voice of the man in black and the voice of Bai Xiu.

    Bai Xiu, this is the best young man in yanziwu.

    Now, of course, add two words after this evaluation: one.

    After his son''s Taiji heart broke through again, he became a young man who could compete with Bai Xiu. Ye gentleness of the Ye family is also a very excellent young man, even known as the first young generation in the Jianghu.

    Unfortunately, she is a woman.

    What a pity for ye family.

    Fang Yixing knows little about Bai Xiu. They are nodding friends. He knows his excellence, he knows his pride, but he doesn''t know what kind of person he is.

    But he knew that Fang Yan didn''t like Bai Xiu. Because Bai Xiu robbed his favorite girl.

    Fang Yixing did not move. Not a move.

    He was waiting, waiting for the physical recovery, waiting for the chance to cut that knife.

    When the black robed man was kicked away by Bai Xiu again, when the black robed man happened to lie down beside Fang Yixing, his opportunity came.

    He turned over and stabbed out his dream knife.He felt complete.

    "Master -" cried the snake king.

    The current snake king has a relief smile on his face, but he has no way to speak.

    The blood gushed out of his chest, almost soaking half of his body.

    He clenched his fist with one hand, and the energy in his body surged towards his head.

    Bang --

    countless small holes in his face fly out of countless white dots, which are like silkworm chrysalis and adhere to Fang Yixing''s face. They began to wriggle, and they quickly got into the body of Fang Yixing.

    It''s a silkworm chrysalis, which feeds on human flesh, blood and bones.

    The real snake king is a vicious snake.

    PS: Thank you for your wonderful reward

 Chapter 439

    Fang Yixing''s knife was very fierce, which was inserted in the heart of the black robed man.

    His heart has been pierced, and even the great Luo Jinxian can''t save him.

    The man in black knows his own situation, so he sprays out the snake pupa with his last strength. At the same time, he closed his eyes slowly.

    The man in black died in battle!

    This is the end of a generation of snake king!

    He died pitifully and tragically.

    Even if he died, he didn''t fulfill his wish.

    "Master -" the snake king rushed to hold master''s body and howled.

    Snake king''s body is dripping with blood, and his body gradually becomes cold.

    Fang Yixing''s body kept twitching, and the exposed skin had turned purple black. Originally, his head and face were frozen and frozen, his hair and eyebrows were frosted, but in just a few seconds, he began to sweat profusely, as if he was under the heat.

    His nose began to bleed, black blood.

    Then the eyes, mouth, ears, and even some new holes in the face began to bleed.

    The pupae found new appendages and began to enjoy the fresh blood and skin.

    All the blood is black.

    The blood has been contaminated with the venom from the snake pupa, and it has become a pool of useless blood.

    Fang Yixing''s hands scratched on his face, trying to tear off a piece of skin, a piece of meat, and pull out the little worms from his body.

    But it''s too hard.

    His face and body were badly scratched by him.

    Bai Xiu came over and looked at the pain on the ground. His brow was slightly wrinkled.

    Hesitated for a moment, he used the tip of his sword to stab the square and deliberately made eighteen vital points all over his body.

    When the acupoints began to bleed, Fang Yixing''s body finally became quiet.

    He cut off the pain nerve of Fang Yixing, so that Fang Yixing can no longer bear such pain.

    Of course, there is no pain to bear. He became a vegetable who did not know pain and cold.

    In less than a minute, Fang Yixing was tossed by the snake chrysalis in his body. He looked like he was several decades old.

    Bai Xiu squatted on the ground, looked at Fang Yixing and asked, "what do you have to say?"

    He knows Fang Yixing''s physical condition. He can''t hold on longer.

    The chrysalis planted before the last snake king died, even this one, could not be taken out.

    What''s more, Fang Yixing just stabbed the master of snake king. Snake king is not necessarily willing to help Fang Yixing take out the monsters in his body that make people want to die.

    Fang Yixing''s face is covered with blood. He looks very scared.

    He looked at Bai Xiu with a flattering smile on his face.

    This flattery is not to flatter, but to beg him to bring back what he said.

    Because Bai Xiu is the only one he can entrust.

    "I have always been proud of Fang Yan and of having such a son. He has a lot of talent and a lot of intelligence along the way of martial arts - I don''t say he knows that. " Fang Yixing said softly. "I don''t know how far he can go in the future, but I know that he will go far and far in the future. Go to the place where none of our predecessors could see. "

    "I firmly believe that, because he is my son - although I, as a father, have never been able to become him. No matter how hard I try, I can''t do better than him. "

    "I don''t worry about inflammation, so I have nothing to say. My father, I only hope that he can take good care of himself. I know Fang Yan can take good care of him. I''d like to ask you to bring a word to Lu Wan -- "Fang Yixing''s eyes are sad, two lines of blood and tears slide down his cheeks, and his voice says sadly:" I can''t say it to her face, and I can''t say it in her face - I love her. I have never said that before, and I have no chance to say it again. If you don''t say it now, you may be able to say these three words to her all your life -- "

    " we intend to do nothing in our life, and we may not have a chance to enter the ancestral hall of Fang''s family after death. If there''s a chance to go in, write on my plaque the husband of a good woman, the father of a good son. "

    Fang Yixing reached for Bai Xiu''s hand and begged, "take it back for me."

    "I''ll take it back." Bai Xiu nodded.

    "Thank you." Fang Yixing said faintly.

    His hands fell down and he closed his eyes.

    Yanziwu is ready to go. Die in battle! ����

    Fang Yan finally arrived.

    He saw his grandfather''s apprentice, Wang Dong, and his father, Fang Yixing.

    What he saw were two bodies.

    Fang Yan''s hair is covered and his clothes are in tatters. He runs here barefoot.His eyes were murderous, and he looked like a Mountain Ghost and a savage.

    He knelt down in front of Fang Yixing and dared not touch his body. The face is not sad or happy, just like becoming an idiot.

    Yes, Fang Yan did become an idiot.

    He can''t accept the facts, and he doesn''t want to accept them.

    How could his father die?

    How could his father die?

    "Fang Yan, get up and practice."

    "Dad, it''s just six o''clock, and it''s not bright."

    "the ancients heard the chicken and danced, and the chicken called three times. Hurry up and stand up for me, and don''t be lazy." -

    father is strict, because he can''t do it himself, so he hopes his son can do it. He put all his hopes and efforts on Fang Yan.

    This is also the reason why Fang Yan is angry with him. The relationship between father and son is not so close.

    Fang Yan has an excellent relationship with his mother Lu Wan, but he lacks friendly communication with his father Fang Yixing.

    Fang Yixing likes to teach his son a lesson with a straight face, but Fang Yan doesn''t eat his whole set. I think he is stubborn and pedantic and doesn''t know how to change. The conflict between the two often broke out.

    "Fang Yan, there are three mistakes in the disciple rules that you wrote by dictation today. Go and transcribe it 30 times --"

    "is it the wrong place to transcribe it 30 times?"

    "Copy the whole article 30 times --"

    "Dad --"

    "don''t disobey." ����

    Because he likes ancient literature, he hopes his son can also like ancient literature knowledge. He taught him how to write with his hands, how to leave blank and how to use thick and light ink.

    He wants his son to be both literate and martial, and he wants his son to be a dragon and Phoenix. He wants his son to be the best son in the world.

    Therefore, when his son makes mistakes and writes wrong poems and sentences, his punishment to his son is particularly serious.

    "Fang Yan, I''ll discuss something with you --"

    "Dad, you said --"

    "your grandfather and ye family have discussed, and want you to compete with Ye family''s girl --"

    "Dad, why should I compete with Ye family''s woman? She doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her. It''s like everyone owes her 200 yuan - "

    " to deepen the communication between the two families. Friendship is the first and competition is the second. You just need to go on the court and perfunctory, don''t think about it -- "

    " OK. I''ll have a casual fight with her -- "-

    " Fang Yan, I''ll discuss something with you -- "

    " Dad, you said -- "

    " your grandfather and ye family have discussed, and want you to compete with Ye family again -- "

    " again? Didn''t we just compete last year? No, I don''t compare with her. She shot me in the eye last time, and I haven''t the face to go out to meet people for more than a month. "

    " it''s because last year''s martial arts competition lost, and your grandfather is very unconvinced, so I want you to compare with her again - your grandfather is old and in poor health. Or shall we just let him go? It''s not easy for the old man to live his whole life. Isn''t it just to fight for breath now? "

    "Dad, I''m afraid I can''t beat her - that woman is too good. Her yejiaquan has reached the third level -- "

    " No. You are the most gifted Taiji descendant of our Fang family - even the light enemies say you are a martial arts genius. Your grandfather places all his hopes on you, and I believe you can do it. "

    " what if you lose again? "

    "Impossible." ����

    "What? Fang Yan is ill? "

    "Shh, keep your voice down - my son has just fallen asleep. Just now, I have a fever of 39.6 - what do you think is the best way to practice. What kind of method is not good? But let him take off his clothes to run on the Bank of Shihezi, and wipe his body with snow - how many degrees is it below zero today? On such a cold day, can the child not be ill? "

    "That''s because he''s too weak. If his physical fitness is strong enough, this cold wind can make him catch cold? That''s not good. We don''t have such weak bones in Fang''s house. When he gets well, we have to double the difficulty of training. "

    "You dare. You are still thinking about how to torture a child who is so ill - I don''t agree with you, and you are not allowed to train children in that way - "br >

    " you are just messing around, do you know? "A loving mother is more than a loser -" Fang Yixing leaves.

    In Fang Yan''s half sleep, a gentle man''s voice came. Fang Yixing squatted beside Fang Yan''s bed with a bowl of black traditional Chinese medicine and said in a low voice, "Fang Yan, I made you a bowl of medicine soup - come on, drink the medicine soup. I''ll be fine if I drink. "

    "The medicine is bitter."

    "No pain. I specially added you a piece of rock candy. " ����

    "Fang Yan, it''s cold. Your mother said you should pay attention to your body -""Fang Yan, are you busy studying recently? Your mother said to let you have time to come back and have a look. She often talks about you recently -- "

    " Fang Yan, your mother said -- "-

    this is a tough and soft man. This is a stubborn and tolerant man. This is a man who is elegant but not good at oral expression. This is an excellent husband and a great father.

    "Dad --"

    Fang Yan holds Fang Yixing''s rigid body wrapped in ice and snow, hissing and crying.

 Chapter 440

    The news of Fang Yixing''s death in battle reached yanziwu, and everyone was shocked.

    Fang Yan returned to the village with Fang Yixing''s body in his hands, and the door of Zhuqi opened to the outside.

    "It''s a man, too." A middle-aged man sighed. "It''s a pity."

    "It''s said that Yixing doesn''t look like the man of our yanziwu. This is not - which one doesn''t look like the man of our yanziwu? He is the man of yanziwu. What he did is not what every old and young man in yanziwu can do - "an old woman praised and said.

    "The white haired man sent the black haired man, and Fang Huwei''s old dog was pitiful too -" the white haired old man with his hands in the sleeve cage shook his head and sighed.

    "It''s a pity that there''s no battlefield of war death, otherwise you can write your name on the stone tablet at the entrance of the village --" said the young man --

    no matter what the villagers of yanziwu think of Fang Yixing''s war death, but where Fang Yan passed, there were huge white flags in the yard after yard.

    In front of or behind each house, on the tallest tree, there are long strips of white cloth painted with soul charms.

    There is a line of big characters on the white cloth: the immortal Taiyi of the East pole made Jintongyunv lead Xianhe to rise to the fairyland early.

    The white cloth spread out in the wind, and was sounded by hunting in the cold wind.

    In the end, the whole village hung the soul calling flags.

    This kind of phenomenon just appeared soon. The sword God Qianye army from Dongyang died in battle. The villagers of yanziwu felt his loyalty and spontaneously hung up white flags for him to summon his soul. This is a great honor for the villagers of yanziwu.

    Fang Yan''s expression is numb and stiff. That hand is no longer his own hand, and that foot is no longer his own foot. Face is not your own face, and heart is not your own heart. Every step out is like a machine in motion without any emotion.

    Behind him, white flags rose slowly.

    In front of him were many relatives of the local family who had lined up to meet him.

    At the front of the line is the old man Fang Huwei. His hands are tightly holding the handle of the wheelchair. Because of the excessive force, the old paint has been rubbed off several pieces by him. He did not dare to look at Fang Yanhuai''s son''s body. His eyes were red, and there were muddy tears in his eyes. His voice was hoarse and bold, and he cried, "when a good man died in battle, he would not retreat from his actions, but died bravely - Shengfan."

    Aunt Fang Yixin''s second aunt Fang Yiling couldn''t help crying. Lu Wan had already fainted after receiving the news. Now I can''t stand on my bed.

    Big uncle Fang Hao and second uncle Zhao Chengxin and a group of men rushed over and took Fang Yixing''s body from Fang Yan''s hand. Then he ran to the coffin which had already been set up in the inner room. According to the rules of yanziwu, the dead need to be looked up by their relatives and buried three days later.

    Fang Yan is like losing his soul. He has no tears, no sorrow, and can''t speak a complete sentence. Pass by grandpa Fang Huwei, pass in front of the crying women, pass by the door of mother''s room, then come to the coffin hall and kneel in front of the coffin.

    Some people burn incense, some fire guns, some burn paper money.

    Some cry, some howl, some mourn.

    Some people kneel and sit beside Fang Yan, some people comfort Fang Yan to drink water and eat, and others say that Fang Yan is sad and changeable.

    Fang Yan lost his self-consciousness for a long time, and his divine consciousness entered another world.

    He automatically rejected and abandoned all the world in front of him. There were only three people in the world he lived in, including Lu Wanfang and his family.

    When he was a child, Fang Yixing bought the first bicycle for him. He cheered and cheered. Fang Yixing corrected his mistakes in Tang poetry and Song poetry. Fang Yixing took a whip to whip his angry face because of his laziness in practising martial arts -

    he was erudite, learned and remembered, and had first-class calligraphy and painting. Mr. Chen Daoming, a famous calligrapher and painter, once said that he could be qualified as a professor of Shuimu University and Yanjing University.

    But he was never good at expressing his feelings.

    He can only scold his son and teach him a lesson. Every time he cares, he should be called "your mother says".

    He was polite to his wife, no diamond ring or rose, and never said I love you.

    However, he is taking good care of them and guarding them.

    With all his abilities and abilities.

    Every hug should be a little harder, because it may be a farewell.

    Every wish must be fulfilled as soon as possible, because there may be no future -

    Ye Daoling is back.

    He took half a day out of his busy business and brought his daughter leaves to visit Fang Yixing.

    After he had incense in front of the Lingpai of Fang Yixing, he took a look at Fang Yan, who was kneeling on the ground, sighed gently and left with his daughter''s hand.

    Here comes Ye Daoxian with his son ye Fengsheng. When ye Daoxian is fragrant, ye Fengsheng simply kneels in front of the throne and bangs his head three times. The head is broken and the blood is shed. It''s as miserable as inflammation.

    Ye Daowen also came. He came with his wife. When ye Daowen came to the throne to offer incense, his wife went to the inner room to comfort Lu Wan, who had been lying in bed for two days.Here comes the old lady of the Li family and the old man of Zhangjia. Ruan''s grandmother also came.

    Here comes Mr.

    Mr. Fang went to see Mr. Fang Huwei and left.

    Here comes Ye meekness.

    Leaf gentle came kneel down. She knelt down and sat beside Fang Yan without saying a word, covering her face with coolness.

    Summer has come.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin who got the news also came.

    Qin Yitian also came.

    Qin Yitian kneels and sits on the other side of Fang Yan. He doesn''t say a word to him or smile once. The people she brought in helped Fang Yixing deal with his funeral as if he were his family.

    Bai Xiu also came.

    Bai Xiu put three pillars of incense in front of the Lingpai of Fang Yixing, and then stood in front of Fang Yan. He looked at Fang Yan and said, "I''m sorry."

    Fangyan should not. He can''t hear what others are saying, and he doesn''t want to hear what others are saying.

    The man he wanted to hear the most was lying in the small wooden box. What other people said had something to do with him?

    "By the time I got there, he was dead." Bai Xiu said in a flat voice. "But he couldn''t swallow his last breath. He didn''t want to finish his last effort - he just wanted to cut him. You just want to stab him out - you don''t see his face full of satisfaction. "

    "He always wants to do something for his son, which is his only wish. He did it, so he left at ease. He has ten thousand reluctant, will not have a slightest regret. He wants to be a good father, and he is a good father indeed. "

    Bai Xiu looks at Ye gentleness and Qin Yitian, who kneels on both sides of Fang Yan''s knees, and turns to walk towards Fang''s inner room.

    Lu Wan''s room is full of people. Fang Yan''s three aunts and some women in yanziwu have all gathered here. They say something about their family. They comfort Lu Wan to make her want to open up, so as to avoid her going to extremes for a while.

    Bai Xiu stood at the door of the house and knocked on the doorplate but did not enter.

    Lu Wan has not eaten or drunk for two days in a row, and his spirit is exhausted to the extreme. The cheeks are thin and the sockets are deep.

    Seeing Bai Xiu in front of him, Lu Wanli jumped out of bed.

    She ran to Bai Xiu and grabbed his arm. She asked in a hurry: "Bai Xiu, when Yixing left, you were the only one who was with him - did you tell me if he suffered? Did he have any regrets when he left? Did he ask you to bring anything -- "

    not only did Lu Wan care about this problem, but also the three sisters of Fang family and other women gathered around.

    They want to know the last situation of Fang Yixing. They want him to leave without any pain or regret.

    Since he can''t live well, I hope he can leave well.

    Bai Xiu''s expression was calm, his voice was gentle, and he said politely: "aunt Lu, uncle Fang walked peacefully, leaving no regrets. He said that he was very relieved and proud of having such a son. "

    Lu Wan''s eyes moistened, big tears burst out, and his voice said sadly: "Yixing never said it, but I know that he has been proud of his son - he always wanted to call his son, and he didn''t know what to say to his son, and every time he dialed the phone, he asked me to pick it up - he listened secretly, like He is the same as his son on the phone -- "

    since he has promised something, he must do it.

    So, even though he thought it was cruel, Bai Xiu still said to Lu Wan truthfully, "Uncle Fang asked me to bring you a message --"

    "what''s the message? What did he ask you to say? "

    "He said --" Bai Xiu said with respectful expression and serious voice: "he regretted that he couldn''t say this in front of you. He said that he couldn''t say it in front of you. He was afraid that he would never have a chance if he didn''t say it at that time."

    Bai Xiu looked at Lu Wan and said softly, "he said he loves you."

    "Wow --"

    Lu Wan burst into tears and fainted.

    Three days after the coffin was stopped, Fang Yixing was to be sent to the place for safety.

    Fang Yan, dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, walked in front of the seeing off team with a mourning stick.

    Fang Yingxiong, Fang Haohan, ye Fengsheng, Li Xiaotian and a group of friends who have not yet left yanziwu follow closely.

    According to the rules, ye meek and Qin Yitian are girls who only need to have their heads pierced short and filial piety. But they insisted on the same filial piety as Fang Yan, which made the old man in charge of the funeral in the village embarrassed for a long time. After a long discussion with the old man Fang Huwei, they agreed.

    when Fang Fang dropped the first dusty dust, the men who had been waiting for them threw away the earth with their spades and threw them into the tomb. Wang Dong''s tomb was dug behind Fang Yixing, and the two brothers lived and died together.

    Soon, the pit was filled, the coffin was covered, and life and death would be gone forever.

    The old man in the village splashed the holy water with willow branches and shouted in a long, sad voice, "come back --"

    "come back --"PS: some people say that tears come to your eyes because you know what Lao Liu wants. Some people say that abandoning a book doesn''t necessarily mean you will leave. There are millions of online novels and 100000 urban novels. You just chose Lao Liu to prove that you believe that Lao Liu can write different stories. I''ve been working on that goal.

    Eight years of writing, eight years of following. It''s my pleasure.

    I used to write funny plots, but now I write delicate feelings. This is my insistence.

    Books that make you cry and laugh are good books. I think so.

    Thank you for your tolerance and support. Thank you for every click and every subscription, every monthly ticket and every dollar.

    Thanks to the Luxon brothers, I see your presence. Thank the dead Tango brothers for their reward. If you remember correctly, I''ve seen you before.)

 Chapter 441

    Zhuque middle school. The best private middle school in Huacheng. There is no one.

    September 10th, it''s the jubilant day of the freshman enrollment report.

    One by one, the lucky children who received the admission notice of Zhuque middle school came to the school gate accompanied by their parents and families. They looked up with admiration or joy at the four bright gold characters of "Zhuque middle school" hanging on the school gate. After years of hard study, they finally entered the famous school they dreamed of. My heart is sour, but I won''t do anything that I cry with joy. Because they''ve done it before.

    Even the parents of the students can''t help but stop walking in a hurry and stand beside their sons or daughters, not without a complacent exclamation, "it''s not easy to enter the Zhuque gate.".

    All the students know that to be admitted to Zhuque high school is equivalent to stepping into the door of the University. As for the other foot, we just need to consider which famous school to go to.

    Zhuque middle school has the most powerful teachers, the most advanced hardware facilities and the most open and free learning atmosphere. There are no teachers here who will force you to learn anything. They will only induce you to be actively interested in a certain field.

    You can write poetry and paint, you can practice calligraphy. You can master a foreign language. You can study history or chess.

    You can do what you want to do as much as you like and show your enthusiasm for learning. Because you will find that when you do the things you like, you need a lot of knowledge preparation. The deeper you love, the more thorough you study, the more you will feel weak and needy. You are like a hungry monster. You open your mouth and hope to swallow all the knowledge into your stomach.

    The new headmaster of Zhuque high school once said in the media that every student is a treasure house, and the teacher is the key to open it. If teachers regard themselves as a treasure house and students as a warehouse for property transfer, the wealth of the warehouse will be less and less, and finally it will be miserable.

    Senior brothers and sisters in white shirt, blue uniform and black tie are busy wearing arris in the crowd, leading the new students to go through all kinds of formalities and introduce some related supporting settings and community information of the school.

    "Our school has a literature club. Liu Xiafan, a famous writer, is the honorary president of our literature club. The current president is Luo Yi, a youth best-selling writer."

    "the level of our school''s go club is quite high. This year, we will go to Dongyang on behalf of Huacheng city to participate in the international youth go competition, and bring back the first prize of individual and group - Oh, this is the second prize He won the Grand Slam in

    "The tea ceremony club was set up by Qin Yitian Xuejie, you know? What was the legend of our flower city? Do you know sister Yitian? Then I don''t need to introduce more. Anyway, if you like tea ceremony, you can sign up to join the club - the beauty in the tea ceremony is the most temperament - "br >

    a man in a black robe stands at the gate of Zhuque middle school, looking at the simple and healthy gate of Zhuque for a long time.

    His eyes are crystal clear and easy to be liked. But when you and his eyes look at each other, they find that the pool is deep and boundless, and it is hard to extricate itself from carelessness.

    The chin was shaved clean, with only a pale green stubble left. His body stood straight, like a long gun that would never bend, a towering pine and cypress.

    This is a very contradictory personality. He has the demeanor of young people and the vicissitudes of adult experience. The combination of these two characteristics makes him unique.

    "Hello --"

    there was a clear voice behind him.

    The robed man turned to look at him. It was a beautiful girl talking to him. The girl is wearing a white sportswear, a pair of white canvas shoes on her feet, a Red duck spoon hat on her head, a red face, a fine sweat on her forehead, and a youthful breath.

    Next to her feet is a hellokitty suitcase, which is supposed to be the new student reported by Zhuque today.

    "Are you talking to me?" The robed man looked around and asked in doubt.

    "Who else can talk to you?" The girl giggled. "There is no one else in front of me. Are you talking to ghosts?"

    "What can I do for you?" The robed man smiled silently and asked aloud.

    "You are strange." Said the girl. "I''ve been staring at you. You''ve been staring at the gate of this school. You''ve been standing here for a long time, not a word, not a move - what are you thinking? "

    "I stood here three years ago." Said the robed man.

    He was here three years ago, when he was in a good mood and refreshed. Being bullied by a savage and violent woman is a great event.

    Three years later, things are different.

    "Three years ago? Oh, are you a cinque student, too? That''s my senior. Senior, where do you go to university now? It''s said that Zhuque high school''s college entrance examination results in recent years are very good - another class got 100% entrance examination to a famous school, which shocked the whole education circle at that time -- "The man in the robe shook his head gently and said with infinite memory, "I am not a student."

    "Not a student?"

    "I''m a teacher at Zhuque high school." Said the robed man.

    "Ah?" The girl''s exaggerated big eyes said: "no? You are a teacher? Why can''t you see it at all? "

    The girl thought that it would be lucky if there were such a handsome teacher in the school.

    The man in the robe chuckled and didn''t speak.

    "My name is Suki. Then you - what''s your name? "

    The robed man did not answer her question and said, "goodbye."

    With that, the man walked towards the gate of Zhuque school.

    "What a nuisance." The girl stamped her feet in shame and said, "you haven''t told me your name yet."

    The old man in the robe didn''t hear her complain because his figure had gone far.

    At the gate of the school security booth, a man in a green security uniform seriously lectured several yellow haired hoodlums, "you boys want to rush into the school again. Don''t blame me for not greeting you - what is this place? It is the place where students study and the place where talents are trained for the country. You don''t study hard, you don''t look for a job outside, you think about running into school all day to harm the girls in school. How can you do this? "

    "Disaster?" A small yellow hair with a row of shiny ear drills on the right ear sneered and said, "I say baldness, can you talk? I''m here to see my girlfriend. How come it''s a disaster? We love each other - do you know what it is? Don''t you understand? Just like the weedy bear on your scalp, I don''t think any girl will look up to you in this life? You are after Li Jingjing, the second grade girl. She is scared to avoid you. Because you have been guarding at the school gate all day, Li Jingjing has been afraid to go home for several days - I say you should accumulate some virtue, let other girls study at ease, and don''t worry about you punks all day - otherwise, I can send you to the police station. "

    The gangsters looked at each other and laughed.

    "Brother Xing, he said he would send us to the police station - I''m so scared."

    "Police station? Where is that? Have we been there? Is there a buffet in it? "

    "Our little star brother likes to visit the police station when he is free. We are familiar with that place, bald man. Would you like to take you to visit it?" ����

    The stud man pointed at the bald man with arrogant expression and said: "I say bald man, don''t blame my little star brother for not giving you face - since you have said everything, please send me to the police station. If I ask you for mercy, you are my father. "

    The bald man was so angry that his face was red and his body was shaking. He took out the baton at his waist and said angrily, "I tell you, as long as there is my bald man at the gate of the school, you hooligans don''t want to step into the gate of the school --"

    "you are guarding me at the gate of the school, but you are not in charge outside the school, right? Is it illegal for me to pursue girls outside the school? "

    "I don''t allow you to bully the students in or out of our school - otherwise, I''ll call the police and catch you all."

    "Who do you think you are? You are just the school''s security captain, not the chief of Huacheng''s police - dead bald, you can''t care about me - "br >

    before the male voice of earnails falls, the body has risen from the ground.

    He wanted to talk, but found his back neck was pinched. He couldn''t struggle, he couldn''t speak, he couldn''t even breathe.

    When his younger brothers saw that the elder brother had been humiliated, they rushed to the target immediately.

    Bang!

    The first punk who rushed up was kicked out. People are flying freely in mid air. For a while, it seems that they will not land.

    Click!

    The second punk who rushed up got a punch on his nose, and the sound of his nose breaking was sharp and harsh.

    PA!

    The third half of the gangster wanted to turn around and run away. He was kicked in the butt. His body rolled on the ground, and then he fell on the ground.

    The other hoodlums were silent and frightened, and they stood still.

    The man in the robe pulls out the small black tie on the man''s neck and skillfully ties his hands and feet together to make a zongzi. Then he carried the zongzi and hung it on the old pagoda tree at the gate of the conservative Pavilion, saying, "hang it here, is the tree OK?"

    He was afraid that the old locust tree could not support the weight of the stud man, so he broke the trunk.

    The bald man''s eyes were ruddy. He rushed up and pulled the robed man''s arm. His voice choked and said: "Fang Yan, you are back at last."

    PS: Thank you for the reward of brother Banxia, brother ge of bandit, and the death of tango. The fourth volume of love and hate begins like a song, and more wonderful stories begin. Fang Huohuo is going to shoot out his vengeance after all.)

 Chapter 442

    "The guy you hang on the tree is called Li Xiaoxing. He is a famous gangster. He always goes around the school and recently pursues a girl named Li Jingjing in our school. The girl was so scared of him that she dared not go out. "

    Baldness also don''t know where to learn from the bad fault, grasp other people''s sleeves are not willing to loosen. It''s like being afraid that the Fangyan will disappear again.

    "If I am bald, he will not be able to enter the gate of our school. But they always guard outside the school. It''s not a matter. I can manage school affairs. Who can manage things outside the school? "

    "Alarm."

    "No use. That guy is a recidivist. The police station has been in and out for several times - he didn''t do anything serious, and the police couldn''t help him. "

    Fang Yan''s eyes flashed red, but he did not respond to the problem of baldness.

    Principal''s office.

    Zhong Deyi holds a cup of hot tea and puts it in front of Fang Yan. Then he sits on the opposite sofa and looks at him carefully. Silence for a long time, voice said with emotion: "Fang Yan, three years. We''ve been waiting for you for three years - you''re finally back. "

    Fang Yixing died in the war, and Fang Yan stayed in yanziwu for three years.

    Three years have changed too many people and happened too many things. Zhang Shaofeng, the old principal of Zhuque middle school, retired at the age of. Before retiring, he invited Zhong Deyi, the former principal of Ivy League school, to be the new principal of Zhuque.

    Zhong Deyi is worthy of being the famous headmaster of Huacheng education. He came to Zhuque and carried out radical reform. Good carry forward, wrong cut off. In the shortest time, I handed in a beautiful answer sheet, which impressed the teachers and students of Zhuque who were dissatisfied or hostile to him.

    In the past three years, Zhuque high school has been outstanding in the field of Huacheng education. It has become the preferred private high school for Huacheng students, both in terms of achievements and public praise. There are even many parents of students who knock for their children''s education problems.

    "I didn''t talk to him before, so I spent three years with him." Fang Yan''s voice is calm and soft, and there is no mood fluctuation on his face. But there is also a thick sadness in the eyes. "I talked to him a lot and listened to him talk to me a lot - I think I know him better. Know what kind of person he is. Until now, I don''t know what kind of person is the most important one in your life. Is it too late or too cruel? "

    Zhong Deyi sighed softly and said: "I feel sorry for your father''s business - filial piety is the human relations Avenue, which I can''t accuse you of doing wrong. But you know, there are many students waiting for you here. "

    "They waited for you two days and three days a day. They waited for you two years and three years a year. They responded to the school countless times - why didn''t Mr. Fang come back? No teacher Fang will not come back? They can''t get through to your phone, they don''t have your contact information, so they can only ask the school again and again -- "

    " they wait from grade one to grade two, they wait from grade two to grade three. They didn''t wait for you after all. This year, they all passed the exam - except Qin Yitian, who didn''t take the exam, all the 40 students in the class were admitted to famous universities in various fields, which became the myth of college entrance examination in Huacheng education circle or the whole Chinese education circle. "

    Zhong Deyi, with an excited look on his face, said: "what a good group of students for us educators - unfortunately, your friendship between teachers and students is too short after all. If you can take them for three years and send them to the examination room in person - what kind of strength will they play? What will they become? How many writers can you produce? How many philosophers? How many mathematicians or calligraphers can you produce? "

    Fang Yan chuckled and said, "I''m not here, and they did well in the exam. Master leads in and practices himself. I told them how to learn, and I drew their enthusiasm for learning - they could do well without me. "

    "When you''re away, they''re all holding on." Zhong Deyi shook his head and said, "I''ve seen your files. You haven''t been in Zhuque for a long time, but you''re really a talented teacher. Your scene simulation method is very effective. Now it has been popularized by me in Zhuque. Other schools have come to our school to steal lessons. I''m glad you can come back. What''s your plan? Today is the day for new students to enter school, and another batch of students enter Zhuque for further study. I''ll give you a class? Or two? "

    Fang Yan refused and said, "I will not be a teacher."

    "Not a teacher? What do you want to do? " Zhong Deyi looked at Fang Yan with a puzzled expression and said: "Fang Yan, I seldom convince people, but I have to admit that you really have a lot of ideas in teaching and educating people - which I am far less than. Do you want to be a teacher and train more excellent students for us, OK? "

    "I''m a security guard." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yan came out of the headmaster''s office and the bald man who had sent him was still at the door of the administrative building.Seeing Fang Yan coming out, the bald man rushed to meet him, reached out to pull Fang Yan''s arm, and was evaded by Fang Yan without trace.

    The bald man looked at Fang Yan, grinned and said, "have you talked to principal Zhong? Which class are you going to take? But if I were president Zhong, I would have to arrange more classes for you. You don''t know. 100% of the students from the class you took before have been admitted to a famous school. If you still stay in school, you will be promoted for three years. I''m afraid you have to have the bonus in those years - Oh, this school is yours. How can I reward myself? "

    "I''m not on duty." Fang Yan said.

    "No shift? You''re not a teacher? " The bald man looked at Fang Yan in horror. "Fang Yan, you won''t come to say goodbye to everyone, will you? Last time you went back for Spring Festival, you didn''t come back for three years. This time I let you go. I''m afraid you won''t come back to see us again, will you? "

    "I''m a security guard." Fang Yan said. He looked at the bald man''s worried ugly face and felt warm in his heart. These friends are really concerned about him and hope that he can stay and teach in Zhuque all the time. If it''s not a necessity, who is willing to say separation easily? "From today on, I''m one of your minions."

    "-" the bald man also showed an incredible expression. His eyes were as wide as those of principal Zhong Deyi. The difference was that principal Zhong Deyi was so angry that he dropped his cup. That''s his favorite Cloisonne hand-made cup, which is very precious at ordinary times -

    Fang Yan stood beside the bus stop at the school gate, didn''t wait too long, a black Mercedes Benz came slowly.

    Fang Yan opened the door and sat in. A familiar fragrance came to his face.

    Lu Chaoge, dressed in a silver suit, reaches for Fang Yan''s hand and doesn''t speak, but looks at him happily.

    The car stops at the gate of a small courtyard in the villa area. The door is opened by a man in black. Lu Chaoge pulls Fang Yan''s hand to get off the car.

    She stooped to help Fang Yan take his slippers. After Fang Yan changed his shoes, she sat on the sofa in the living room and put a cup of top-grade silver needle in front of Fang Yan. She turned on the TV and tuned it to the documentary channel. Then she quickly walked upstairs.

    When Lu Chaoge went downstairs again, his exquisite suit had disappeared.

    Of course, she changed into a white casual sportswear.

    She took tomatoes, cabbages, meat and fresh fish from the freezer and began to work in the kitchen.

    She made a scrambled egg with tomato, a hot and sour cabbage, a shredded celery and shredded pork, and a milky white fish soup with some scallion leaves floating on it.

    Lu Chaoge took Fang Yan to wash his hands and put a bowl of delicious rice in front of him.

    "Drink?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    "No drink." Fang Yan said.

    "Then eat." Lu Chaoge said.

    Fang Yan nodded and started to eat.

    Lu Chaoge kept helping Fang Yan with dishes, saying: "since our first product was launched two years ago, the technology of magic cube has been constantly developed and widely used in various fields - we quickly spread our products to the market through the channels of Liujia and Lanjia. All the signs with fire are our products. "

    The logo of Chaoyan technology is the two burning flames, and the products of Chaoyan technology are all marked with flames.

    In the words used by the financial magazine to describe Chaoyan technology, it''s a fire that lights up the whole world and makes a company and a woman.

    "Chaoyan technology is developing rapidly. We have branches in Yanjing, Mingzhu, Pengcheng and Xiangtan. We have bought new office buildings in Huacheng, but I still work in the old place, because the core Research Institute of Chaoyan is still there - our market share is higher and higher, and we produce more and more kinds of products. We have applied for nearly 100 related product patents, and there are countless products in our Chaoyan underground research institute that are under test or about to be put on the market. "

    "Our products are not only for civilian use, but also for military use in cooperation with the Ministry of military affairs. Of course, the matter is still confidential. Some foreign companies want to cooperate with us, some consortiums want to buy shares of our company or want to cooperate with us - I refused. We are not short of money now - we have a lot of money now. Every day when we go to the office to see the new financial statements, we will find that the money in the company''s account has increased again. Sometimes I don''t have the time to carefully check the number of digits - "br >

    " why? " Fang Yan interrupted and asked.

    "What?" Lu Chaoge holds chopsticks and looks at Fang Yan and asks.

    "When you were very young, your parents were gone. Lonely, living in the home of Qiu Kou, the only family aunt - she has not been with you for too long. You are more difficult than me. Why do you sympathize with me? "

    Lu Chaoge pondered for a long time and said softly, "because I have been used to those things for a long time. I''m afraid you''re not used to it. "

 Chapter 443

    She is used to the death of her parents!

    She''s used to being helpless!

    She''s used to grievances!

    She is used to all the bad luck and disaster!

    However, she is worried that Fang Yan is not used to it.

    When a person''s life is rough and suffering, when a person suffers too much pain and loss, her heart will become hard and her body will become strong. She keeps out the wind and rain for herself, and she welcomes the sun and the stars for herself.

    Like the flowers on the cliff, they are more independent than the wild flowers and weeds at the foot of the mountain.

    Lu Chaoge is the flower on the cliff, and Fang Yan was the flower in the greenhouse.

    Seeing the flowers in the greenhouse, the flowers on the cliff will eventually have some worries and some pity. The wind is so heavy and snowy outside. Can his thin body carry it?

    Lu Chaoge knows that Fang Yan is suffering from unimaginable sadness, just as she suffered when she was a child. However, she bite teeth and stubbornly survived. It was a tearing pain, as if to soberly extract an organ from one''s own body.

    Father, which organ should he correspond to?

    I''m afraid you''re not used to it!

    Hearing Lu Chaoge''s answer, Fang Yan was stunned for a moment.

    He looked at Lu Chaoge''s face full of concern and said softly, "there is a very bad habit in the place where I was born - men there like to talk about such heroic words as valuing love rather than life and death. The public, the private, the big, the small, and the small are willing to pay for their lives. "

    "So every year someone leaves. Some people were buried in the strange and dangerous North Sea. They couldn''t even pick up the bones. Some people died in the hot Gobi, the body was submerged by quicksand where to stay forever. Some died in battle, some died of illness, others died in pursuit of the self explosion of martial arts - sometimes in the morning of spring, they received the news of the death of a distant family member, sometimes in the evening of summer, they received a call for mourning, sometimes on double ninth day, sometimes on new year''s Eve - they can choose the day of birth, who can choose the day of death? "

    Fang Yan holds a bowl of fresh fish soup and sips it.

    "For such a thing, I thought I had seen it very easily. Even when my mind is hot, I feel that I can do what others can do - "Fang Yan laughed at himself and said," I can''t do it. I''m not brave, and I''m a little cowardly. "

    "You are not cowardly." Lu Chaoge gently comforted: "you are just too emotional."

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "when I was alive, I didn''t have a good talk with him. I had a drink. What''s the point of waiting for another long time after I died? Such a way of expression - can''t be called emotional? "

    "I''m just too guilty. When he was alive, he didn''t take a good look at his paintings or appreciate his words. I knew that he was busy with his painting exhibition. I didn''t even ask if he was going well or not. He lived in his world and I lived in my world. Although we are a family, I always feel that he doesn''t know me and I don''t know him. "

    "So this time I stayed in yanziwu for three years. I read all his paintings before, and even the paper under the bookcase didn''t fall. I have carefully studied every word and poem he wrote, and sorted out all the wrong words. Some words are well written, which proves that he was in a good mood at that time. Some of the words were poorly written. At that time, maybe he was very upset? "

    "Then I found a secret. When he writes good-looking words, there must be something that makes him happy that day. For example, I got the title of excellent graduate of the school, for example, my kung fu has made him satisfactory progress - the day when I first felt the heart of Tai Chi, he drew a picture of young people''s morning exercise. A young man practised hard in the morning, the red sun in the picture was dyed very red by him, which proved that he must be very excited at that time - "br >

    Fang Inflammation can''t go on, bow down and drink soup.

    Warm and delicious fish soup into the stomach, Fang Yan''s depressed mood just a little relaxed.

    "There''s no habit, just to give up." Fang Yan said with a smile, "I just can''t bear him. That''s all. "

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan, who was deeply worried in her beautiful eyes, and said, "Fang Yan, why do you want to go to Huacheng?"

    "There are so many things to do that we can''t wait for them all the time." Fang Yan replied, "besides, those students before me - they are also waiting for me."

    "Fang Yan, don''t you think it''s too risky?" Lu Chaoge didn''t believe Fang Yan''s explanation and said, "I know you. I know what kind of man you are. You waited for three years in yanziwu, and also waited for three years. You think those people will show up, you think they will do it to you - as a result, they don''t show up, just like they disappeared from the world. "

    "So, you left yanziwu, Yanjing and came to the most dangerous and weak Flower City - you want to use your life to lead the snake out of the cave? Fang Yan, it''s too dangerous. Go back to yanziwu. That''s the safest place. They can do anything - "Fang Yan''s eyes were filled with frightening red light, and his white eyes were covered with mottled red blood. Looking at Lu Chaoge''s voice, he said calmly, "but, conflicts always need to be solved - they killed my father and let me kill their family. You see, it''s not too much of a requirement, is it? "

    "-"

    Fang Yan saw Lu Chaoge''s surprised expression and asked, "isn''t it very strange? I didn''t talk like that before. If there is such a problem, I will use another way of expression - I will tell you that I am a pacifist, and then secretly pit their whole family. That''s my style, isn''t it? "

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "really, that''s your style - I hope you are the same as before. At that time, although your mouth was vicious, your heart was very kind. I''m willing to think about others. "

    "No, I can''t." Fang Yan patted his heart and said: "every night, it''s like being burned by fire, which makes people sleepless. When will the fire be extinguished, I will be able to become what I used to be. "

    "Let''s take our time. Don''t worry. " Lu Chaoge said. "What are you going to do? Are you going back to be a teacher? "

    "Not a teacher." Fang Yan said, "my present attitude is not suitable for being a teacher. I''m afraid I can''t control my emotions. "

    "Being a teacher is what you are good at. What do you want to do if you don''t want to be a teacher? "

    "Be a school security guard." Fang Yan said.

    "Security?" The fish soup in Lu Chaoge''s mouth almost sprayed out. She thought it would be hard for her to control this kind of thing if she didn''t want to keep a graceful posture.

    At that time, a rising education star in Huacheng''s education circle just wanted to be a security guard in school. Is the contrast too strong?

    "I used to like educating people, now - I just want to protect people." Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge and said in an unprecedented serious tone. "Later I learned that living is the most important thing. I hope that no one I care about will be hurt. "

    "It''s too tired to do that."

    "I''m tired if I don''t do it." Fang Yan said. "I didn''t do it before, so I''m so tired now."

    Lu Chaoge sighed softly and said, "what can I do for you?"

    "Help me do Chaoyan well." Fang Yan said. "I will need money later. I need a lot of money. Need resources, all kinds of resources - I need not only the strength of a person, I need the strength of a family. It was only then that I was able to confront the conspirators behind me. Only then can I cut off their dirty hands and pierce their dirty hearts. "

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "you have been in yanziwu for three years. I haven''t visited you for three years - I have devoted all my time and energy to the development of Chaoyan technology. I know there will be such a day. I hope that when you come out, Chaoyan technology will be your strongest support - I think Miss Qin thinks so too. "

    After Fang Yixing''s funeral, Qin Yitian left immediately.

    She became her mother''s assistant and one of the decision-makers of the Qin family business.

    Her vision has been focused on Chaoyan technology. She uses the resources and contacts of the Qin family to protect the development of Chaoyan.

    Without Qin Yitian''s support and Qin family''s support, Chaoyan technology, which is as fragile as a baby and has infinite potential, would have been torn into pieces and swallowed by ambitious people.

    It can be said that without Lu Chaoge standing on the bright side to attract fire, and without Qin Yitian standing behind to display thunder, the two small flames of Chaoyan technology would have been extinguished.

    "I owe you too much." Fang Yan said in a deep voice.

    He didn''t say thank you, because those two words are too weak to express his mood at this moment.

    Lu Chaoge smiled silently, began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and said, "go to watch TV for a while, and then live here."

    "-" Fang Yan has a kind of uneasy feeling of sitting and standing.

    He felt that he was in a bad mood and was not suitable to think about things between men and women.

    What''s more, he and Lu Chaoge still lack some emotional condiments. He doesn''t think he''s ready - it''s not appropriate to sleep together rashly?

    Fang Yan is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what kind of reason to refuse Lu Chaoge''s invitation without hurting women''s pride and self-esteem.

    Because he seldom spoke in these three years, he felt that his language ability was seriously degraded.

    "I''ve got the room ready for you." Lu Chaoge walked into the kitchen with a bowl and chopsticks.

    "-" Fang Yan knew that he thought too much.

    (PS: thanks for the reward from the evil brother of the starry night. The local tyrants are powerful and domineering. Thank you for your reward of 30000 yuan, brother Qingfeng of the ancient moon. Jingwei army is full of gold, iron and horses

 Chapter 444

    I can''t blame Fang Yan for thinking too much. Don''t many novels and movies have such a bridge?

    When their parents are killed or their brothers die miserably, the hero is in agony to give up drinking and drown his sorrow. The heroine stays with him. When the heroine is drunk or pretends to be drunk, the two burn with fire and dry wood. They finish all the things they can do, and feel comfortable.

    The next day, the heroine woke up first, looked at the sleeping hero with pity, thought about his hard work last night, and then got up to make a rich breakfast and left. The hero woke up dazed, and soon saw the steaming breakfast on the table and the note written in Juanxiu: I am voluntary, no blame for you. You are the longest, fighting!!!

    Fang Yan thought Lu Chaoge was the same kind of woman. He was scared.

    But I thought that Lu Chaoge was not such a woman, which made him angry again.

    Is there any more dedication?

    Do you still talk about righteousness?

    Lu Chaoge was really ready. She arranged Fang Yan''s room next to her bedroom on the second floor. One wall apart, but two different worlds.

    Lu Chaoge takes Fang Yan to visit the house and says, "you will live here in the future, which is safe and you can take care of your life - I know you like reading, and I put a bookshelf at the head of the bed. I have selected several books for you. If you have any books you want to read, you can make a list for me. "

    "This is the wash area, this is the shower area. The bathtub has a massage function. If you are tired, lie in it and rest for a while. The towel is in the cabinet and will be replaced every day. You can just throw it into the cage after use. Someone will clean it the next day. "

    Lu Chaoge pushes away the wardrobe, which is full of clothes. "There are changing pajamas and formal clothes for going out. I know that you have the habit of morning exercise. I have specially prepared several sets of training clothes for you - fine cotton fabric, which should be very comfortable to wear. If you have a brand of clothes you like, you can tell me. I''ll let someone choose for you. "

    Lu Chaoge led Fang Yan out of the balcony, pointed to the open grass in the backyard, and said: "you can practice there. There are high walls on three sides, no one will disturb you. When I first bought a house, I chose such a house for the sake of safety. It''s easy to guard. "

    All that he needs, Lu Chaoge is ready for him.

    Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge and praises him and says, "you are more and more able to take care of people."

    Lu Chaoge chuckled and said, "one has to learn some special skills after a long life."

    "Tell me if you need anything. You''re tired today. Have a good rest. " Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan say hello, then turn around and walk outside. When you go out, don''t forget to help Fang Yan bring the door to the room.

    Fang Yan looked at the layout of the room, stood on the balcony and looked around for a while. Then he closed the curtains and filled the bathtub with water, took off his clothes and lay in.

    He didn''t use the massage function of the bathtub, soaking his whole body in warm water, including his head.

    One minute, two minutes, three minutes -

    half an hour passed, and his head did not protrude. I didn''t even show my mouth for a breath of fresh air.

    Except for the occasional bubbles on the water, there was no movement in the bathtub.

    You know, there is no way for human body structure to breathe in water.

    Without fresh oxygen, it is difficult for human body to live in water for a long time.

    Fang Yan has been in the water for half an hour. Even the most powerful turtle breath skill is hard to achieve.

    Except for the dead!

    "Hoo --"

    the water splashed all over, Fang Yan suddenly sat up from the warm water.

    He looked up at the time on the wall, this time for thirty-six minutes.

    Fang Yan certainly didn''t die. What he used to enter the water was a stagnant state.

    He doesn''t need to breathe, and his lungs don''t need constant supply of fresh oxygen. He uses the heart of Taiji to circulate the whole body, uses the power of Taiji to maintain the movement of body organs, and integrates his body with the warm water.

    The occasional bubble is the body exhaust gas discharged by Taiji''s heart, and he only needs to enter the bathtub before the most primitive gas can persist.

    It''s like a normal human needs a piece of bread for a meal, and if he doesn''t eat for seven days, he will starve to death. But Fang Yan can make sure that only one tenth of the bread is needed for each meal. He can divide the bread into ten pieces to maintain his own survival.

    In the same way, he held that breath of fresh air in his mouth, and then made countless small divisions to keep his body alive in the most extreme situations.

    This is the existence of another ultimate state of Taiji''s mind: feign death.

    Because Fang Yixing was really dead, he realized this state of pseudo death during three years of filial piety.The heart of Taiji is your heart, your mood is joyful, it is also joyful. Your heart is sad, it is sad.

    For a long time, Fang Yan''s heart was like death!

    Lu Chaoge went back to his room and sat on the sofa for a while. He also opened the bathtub and began to drain water. And poured a box of rose petals into it.

    She pulled up her hair and wrapped it in a white bathing cap. Take off your coat and let go of the black underwear on your chest. Two fat white rabbits spring out.

    Lu Chaoge stood in front of the mirror, and the two jade rabbits were shaking in the mirror, as if unwilling to grow up on a woman for such a long time and want to escape.

    Beautiful face, smart eyes. There is no blemish on the white skin, not even a blain growing because of the fire.

    Chest straight, waist slender, round long thighs can kill any man''s eyeballs.

    She gently lifted the two fat rabbits with her hands, and they lay down safely in her hands.

    Lu Chaoge looks at himself in the mirror, sighs softly, reaches for a hook, pulls off the purple lace underpants, and strides into the bathtub with long legs.

    Just as she was lying in the bathtub and about to enjoy the massage service of "lover''s hand", the smart phone hanging by the pool suddenly rang.

    Lu Chaoge didn''t get up, just shouted "Chaoyan", and the phone was connected automatically.

    "The boss, Dr. Lin Zhibin of GS studio, had an accident. His car crashed into the railing at changgu bridge, killing people."

    Lu Chaoge was silent for a long time and said, "I know."

    Hang up, Lu Chaoge closes his eyes a little tired.

    Those people haven''t given up yet. It happens all the time.

    If not for the powerful human resources provided by Qin family and the cooperation plan of famous universities in the later period of Chaoyan, I''m afraid that there are no researchers available in Chaoyan underground research institute.

    What is the most important thing for a high-tech research company? Talent.

    There is no doubt that their opponents are good at killing people -

    white shirts and black shoes, handsome faces and stars. Holding a cup of green tea, he has a natural and unrestrained air.

    Fang Yan sat in the security booth and drank tea quietly. The bald man felt uncomfortable standing beside him.

    Seeing two subordinates around him constantly winking at him, the bald man had to stand up and talk. He looked at Fang Yan with a coquettish smile and said, "Mr. Fang, let''s discuss something - or you can go around the campus? Go to Wudao club to instruct the students'' martial arts skills, and go to the tea club to have a cup of new tea made by the children - or you can go home and sleep for a while. There is nothing here. Even if there is something, our brothers can bear it for you. Can you do it? "

    Fang Yan looked up at the bald man and said, "do you want to drive me away?"

    "No, no, No." The bald man waved his hand repeatedly. A few hairs on the top of his head were almost scared out. "How could we have driven you away? No one can drive you away. I''m just worried - I''m worried that I''m tired of you. "

    "I''m not tired." Fang Yan said.

    "Ha ha, just don''t be tired. Just don''t get tired. " The bald man laughed, but he was already crying.

    Who is Fang Yan? It''s the man Dong Lu Chaoge from Zhuque middle school.

    Such a great God guards the security booth, which makes several colleagues in their security department gasp for breath. In the past, when we were on duty, we talked and laughed, boasted and smoked, and lived like immortals.

    When Fang Yan sat down like this, they dared not speak, boasted of cowhide, smoked cigarettes, and even laughed - all bitterly.

    As the new director of the Security Department of Zhuque middle school, balding has to think about his subordinates. The subordinate''s life is not happy, and he has no face as the boss, doesn''t he?

    But why is it so hard to say that?

    The bald man waved to several subordinates who were observing the wind direction, indicating that he could not do it. He has no ability or courage to ask Fang Yan to leave.

    The veteran Zheng Qiang wrote down the bald man and whispered in his ear: "you are our head, the biggest official of our security office - whether he is the prince or the Lord, when he arrives at our security office, he has to obey you. What do you want him to do? Dare he not listen? "

    Balding is right to think about it. He is the chief of the security department. How can Fang Yan suppress his power?

    Then, the bald man straightened his back and went to Fang Yan with a serious expression, saying, "Fang Yan, go to quehe tea house to have a rest."

    After thinking about it, he added majestically, "this is an order."

    The bald man thinks he has to rise up. The tiger is not powerful. Do you think I am Hello Kitty?

    PS: Thank you for the dead Tango brother''s reward again. Many people say that Lao Liu was updated because someone gave him a reward, which is really helpless. Ten thousand vertical and horizontal coins is one hundred yuan, the author and the website are thirty-seven points, I can get more than sixty yuan. The words I typed in front of me are more than that. The reason why I insist on the names of these reward brothers is that I really appreciate them and want their names to exist with this book. Forever. No matter the followers now or the friends who see this book in the future, when they turn to every page, they can see one strange or familiar name after another - the book of the ultimate teacher exists, and their name exists. 100000 people saw the novel, and 100000 people saw their names. One million people have read the novel, and one million people have seen their names. I can''t do too much, it''s my way of paying homage

 Chapter 445

    A teahouse is built by the side of Queqiao bridge near the river, which is called quehe teahouse. Some teachers who like this kind of tune like to drink a cup of green tea and have a look at the river scenery when they have no classes. The students with good families also like to come here and sigh about the flowers blooming and the time passing. Maybe they will get a good poem and a good article with great inspiration.

    Fang Yan froze for a moment, put down the teacup in his hand, and said: "rest is not needed. I''ll go to the backyard. "

    Fang Yan walked out of the security booth towards the back garden of the school. There is a dormitory area for students. Some naughty students will smoke, play cards or even gather for fights there, which has always been the focus of the security office. It''s a big deal to let boys in girls'' dormitories or girls in boys'' dormitories. This is a behavior that the school will not allow.

    "Really gone?" The bald man stared at Fang Yan''s distant back, with astonishment and inconceivability on his face. He just said it, how could Fang Yan really listen to him?

    Can we say that our captain is really a deterrent?

    "Really gone." Zheng Qiang also found this behavior hard to understand. "Why didn''t he lose his temper?"

    The bald man kicked Zheng Qiang''s ass and scolded: "son of a bitch, are you waiting for him to get angry with me? If he yells at me, you have no good fruit to eat. "

    "He dare not." Zheng Qiang patted his chest to show his loyalty. "If he dares to lose his temper with the director, I''ll be the first to turn against him - hoo, that''s a happy feeling. You don''t know. I''ve just been choked to the point of going mad. "

    "Yes. I''m addicted to smoking. I dare not even find a place to smoke secretly -- "

    " do you still want to smoke? I didn''t dare to say a word -- he sat there with his teacup, just like my grandfather -- "

    " I had to report to him when I went to the toilet to pee, for fear that he thought I was going to sleep somewhere in a lazy way -- "-

    many people complained to the bald man. Because Fang Yan''s majesty is too heavy, they are in agony.

    "This year, he took the initiative to inspect the backyard. What to do tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? " Zheng Qiang asked the key to the problem. "We can''t send him to the backyard every day, can we?"

    "Yes. If he doesn''t leave, will we have a good life in the future? "

    "Chief, do you discuss with him - let this master take over his powers? A good little white face - a good teacher does not do, do what security? How good is it to be a teacher? The salary is high and the welfare is good. I can have a rest for four months a year. If I didn''t have a diploma, I would also like to be a teacher. "

    Baldness is also worried about this problem. Other people are afraid of Fangyan. He is also afraid of Fangyan. But he comforted his subordinates and said, "you don''t have to worry about this problem. What kind of person is he? How can we really like our brothers to do a lifetime of security? He is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He is a man that even President Lu and President Zhong value. Don''t worry, he can''t work long. Maybe I''ll leave in a few days. "

    Everyone thinks that what the bald man said is reasonable. How can a young hero like Fang Yan be a lifelong security guard?

    At this thought, everyone''s mood immediately became happy.

    The bald man thought of his imposing appearance in front of Fang Yan just now. He felt very cool and waved and said: "brothers, after work, the little fat sheep hotpot at the door is my treat."

    "Long live the director." They shouted.

    Zhuque middle school, Fang Yan used to be very familiar with this school. Now I feel strange when I walk.

    The former basketball court was renovated to be overweight, integrating the four courts in the East and the West into a special basketball area. The embroidered chairs in the football field have been removed and replaced with soft elastic cement. The students sat directly on the concrete floor and watched the ball instead of preparing chairs.

    Before that, all the club venues were scattered. For example, the literature club was in a ladder classroom in the teaching building, the English corner was doing activities beside the fountain pool to play pure English movies, and the Taekwondo Hall and the tea ceremony club were relatively independent. Now the school has allocated a piece of land to build a building called "Zhuque building", which is used for library collection and activities of various communities. Every club has a fixed venue.

    even the tree lined trail that passed hundreds of times before Fang Yan''s foot has changed. Before the low grass grows tall, the railing on both sides is strengthened, and the strong and strong Indus tree seems to be older.

    can happen many times in three years.

    He has spent three years to reflect, so Huacheng is a new beginning for him.

    Huacheng, this is the origin of all and the origin of tragedy.

    If he doesn''t come to Huacheng, if he doesn''t encounter those things, if he is just a quiet teacher, if -

    then can his father not die in battle?

    Once again, a strong sense of guilt surged, raging. Almost all the banks of human mind and spirit have been overturned and crossed.

    "Come on." Fang Yan clenched his fist and said. His eyes are filled with red blood, which looks like a pair of dark pupils soaked in blood. The eyes are like wolves, like dogs, like murderous ghosts crawling out of hell. "Let''s have another life and death."Influenced by his violent spirit, the heart of Taiji rotates wildly, and the realm of Taiji unfolds naturally.

    The strength of the heart of Taiji is released, and the withered yellow leaves on the ground are whirled up. Countless fallen leaves are like countless butterflies, flying up and down, gathering to the eye of the storm. At last, it becomes a ring like a withered leaf dragon with life.

    The long fallen dragon is flying around Fangyan''s body, like swallowing the man in front of him.

    "Hoo -" Fang Yan uses the heart clearing formula to force down the ferocity in his heart.

    Bang -

    the long deciduous dragon burst and burst into pieces. Leaves are flying everywhere. When the wind blows, the sand rustles.

    Fang Yan breathed a long sigh of relief.

    The violence in the body is more and more serious. This is not a good phenomenon. Even the pure and clean heart of Taiji was infected with this kind of thing, and began to feel uncontrolled collapse.

    Fang Yan is worried. He is worried that one day the heart of Taiji will no longer be under his control. In other words, Taiji''s heart will activate rotation only when he uses violence or is in a violent mood - in that case, isn''t he going to become a monster?

    "Don''t worry." Fang Yan said to himself, "they will come. It''s bound to come. He felt them. "

    Fang Yan thought carefully and walked towards the original goal.

    Deep in the flowers, a beautiful girl stared at the scene in front of her.

    She went to the position where Fang Yan had just stood and looked at the dead leaves on the ground which had been blown into small pieces. Her eyes were full of doubts and explorations.

    "What kind of man is he?" The girl mumbled to herself.

    Three years ago, Fang Yan was the man of the day in Zhuque middle school.

    Three years later, Zhuque''s students have been walking one after another, and few of them have known him.

    Now it''s the lunch break time for the students. It''s half an hour before class. The students are not sleepy. They are gathering in groups and talking loudly.

    There are also some new students who have received training clothes for military training to try on. They will take part in the new military training from tomorrow.

    A white shirt Fang Yan walking in the middle of the crowd, naturally caused numerous students to watch.

    Someone pointed at him and thought this guy was really a strange person.

    There is a tall boy who is smoking for his classmates. When Fang Yan sees it, he goes over and says, "I don''t object to your smoking, because I know I can''t prohibit it. But can we change to an empty place? You stand at the door of the dormitory, which is easy to cause a fire. "

    The tall boy took care of himself to light the cigarette in his hand, took a sip in his mouth, sneered and said, "who are you? Can you manage it? "

    Fang Yan smiled, and the cigarette on the tall man''s mouth came into Fang Yan''s hand.

    The tall boy didn''t see Fang Yan''s movements clearly, and didn''t even notice that he had ever made a move. However, how did the cigarette get into Fang Yan''s hand?

    The tall boy reached out to grab Fang Yan''s arm. He had been optimistic about Fang Yan''s arm, but he failed when he reached it.

    Again, I lost again.

    The young man is easily manic. He is ashamed and angry. He reaches for Fang Yan''s chest and pats it.

    Fang Yan draws back his hand, and the fist he stretches out is beaten back. The arms are drooping and the palms are shaking. Fang Yan''s fist was red and swollen with a touch.

    The tall boy dare not move again, just look at the gentle Fangyan of the smile fearfully.

    Fang Yan''s two fingers rubbed lightly, and he put out the burning cigarette. With a flick of his finger, the cigarette end flew into the garbage can not far away.

    Ignoring those boys who looked at themselves in surprise, Fang Yan said with a smile, "this is the first time."

    "Next time?" A boy asked without knowing his life.

    "No next time." Fang Yan said sternly.

    Some say that young people should be allowed to make mistakes.

    Fang Yan thought so before.

    However, some mistakes can only be made once in a lifetime. It''s just one time, and it''s already heartbreaking.

    Fang Yan is patrolling the backyard when Zheng Qiang of the security department runs over in a sweat.

    "Fang, teacher Fang," Zheng Qiang gasped, "those gangsters are coming. They are coming to ask for the trouble of director Cai."

    Fang Yan frowned and said, "I''ll go and have a look."

    Fang Yan follows Zheng Qiang. When they rush back to the security booth at the school gate, they find a group of people making trouble at the gate of the security booth.

    The bald man and another security guard on duty blocked the gate with their bodies to prevent these fierce looking guys from stepping into the gate of the school.

    Fang Yan took a look at the crowd in the opposite direction, but couldn''t help being stunned, and found an acquaintance.

 Chapter 446

    "Brother Huang Mao, it''s not that I have to trouble you to ask your old man to come out. It''s that the Security Department of Zhuque middle school bullies people too much - the road is facing the sky, half way. We didn''t get in the way of them, but when we looked inside at the school gate, they hurt people with their hands - is there any royal method? " Earnail man stood beside a man with yellow hair and said angrily. After being beaten and bullied by Fang Yanbang yesterday, he always wanted to find this place back. I''m afraid of losing face. No face, how can I bring my little brother?

    So he asked his elder brother to help him to revenge.

    "Brother Xiaoxing is right. They bullied him so much. Didn''t they mean to lose face with brother Huangmao? In this street, who dare to lose face with brother Huang Mao? On Zhuque Avenue, brother Huangmao is invincible. "

    "Brother Huang Mao, there''s a strange man coming from their side - he''s a bit of a villain. He seems to know a little bit of Kung Fu --" -

    little yellow Mao held a cigarette in his hand, proudly spit out one cigarette after another, and said without expression: "there''s something to say, how can we beat people? This is a legal society. It''s against the law to hit people. I''d like to see who dares to hurt people at the school gate - did you go to the hospital for examination yesterday? Did you bring the inspection report? Today, we have nothing else to say, that is, to talk with them about the issue of apology and compensation -- "

    " yes, yes, yes. " Brother Xiaoxing nodded repeatedly. "Let''s make him kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and then each of the injured brothers will pay more than 100000 yuan each - we can''t be too greedy."

    There are a lot of little gangsters here today. There are about a dozen people gathered behind a yellow haired man. And they didn''t come to make trouble, they came to negotiate - that is to say, the security guard of Zhuque middle school injured some of the top five young people who passed by the school gate, one injured his spine, and the other one collapsed his nose.

    Even they brought in hospital inspection reports, saying that if the school didn''t give them an account, they would call the police and call the media to report the violence at the school security office.

    The other side is crowded and well founded - because it was the security personnel of their security department who did hurt them. At least now.

    They stormed to the commander for questioning. If they didn''t deal with it well, it would have happened to principal Zhong Deyi. I''m afraid that principal Zhong would have to withdraw his newly appointed security captain. He is not a merciful philanthropist because he has a little relationship with Fang Yan.

    Zhong Deyi is a well-known iron fisted principal who is rigorous in his study and does not speak of personal feelings.

    Baldy and another security office colleague stood in front of the gangsters with their bodies and did not give in. The bald man, with a cold expression, forced down his anger and said: "you should disperse immediately, or I will call the police to arrest people - this is the important place of the school and the place of teaching and educating people. If you rascal bastards dare to disturb the students'' study, they will catch you in for several years and have no too much prison food."

    the Yellow haired man left his cigarette butts on the ground�� Click and stamp it out.

    The little star brother next to him quickly took out a tissue from his pocket and squatted on the ground to pick up the cigarette butts and wrap them. He knew brother Huang Mao''s temper and didn''t like others spitting and littering. He is a highly qualified and successful man who takes great care of the public environment.

    Brother Xiaoxing sent the paper towel with cigarette butts in his hand to the garbage can next to him, so he went back to Huang Mao and stood up.

    Looking at the bald man, the Yellow haired man smiled quietly and said, "of course, we know that school is a place to teach and educate people, but what is the purpose of making students learn knowledge? It''s to make students understand the truth - if you beat people, you''re unreasonable. Now we are bringing the wounded to ask you for a truth. It is a matter of justice that the law must protect us. Which law stipulates that ordinary people cannot go to the school gate to reason? "

    "You are sophistry. At the beginning, they were blocking the school gate to make trouble -- "

    " did they hit anyone? "

    "- not at all."

    "They gave you a push? Or is there any other attack on you? "

    "They call me bald -" the bald man said bluntly, "they insult me in words."

    The Yellow haired man looked at the bald man and said, "they say you are bald - it''s really their fault. Because they insulted you in words, so you started to hurt people? Is that the logic of your behavior? This is the outstanding achievement of teaching and education in Zhuque middle school? "

    "-" the bald man opened his mouth, and didn''t know how to refute the question. He would like to say that he didn''t fight people, but now Fang Yan is his direct subordinate and the staff of their security department - he finally understands why Fang Yan''s good teacher doesn''t do it but runs to the security department. He is here to avoid disaster and let himself carry the black pot, right?

    "Brother Huang Mao, here they are - that guy, that guy in white robe hurt us with his hand -" said a young hoodlum with acne on his face, pointing to the distance and shouting excitedly.

    In the direction of his fingers, Fang Yan is following Zheng Qiang''s back and walking slowly towards this side.Xiaoxingge''s face was flushed, and he seemed to be in a state of extreme hyperactivity. The guy who beat him up, the bastard who tied him up with a tie and hung him on the tree trunk - the scum, the devil, the cancer of society, is about to receive a late justice trial.

    He will pay the penalty of losing dignity and money!

    He damn it!

    Brother Xiaoxing feels that he has played invincible hands all over the world since he started his career. Who can''t see the gangster or student in Zhuque Street respectfully call him xiaoxingge? Yesterday was the bottom of his life and the most shameful day of his life.

    Now, he is going to rise from that low valley, and he is going to revive the glory and glory of the name little star.

    "Brother Huang Mao is the kid in white. Today you have to make decisions for the brothers and give up the kid. Otherwise, we will never have the face to muddle along in the road again. You see his arrogant and arrogant self satisfied appearance, which makes people unhappy. What is he? For a security guard, the score is bigger than that of brother Huang Mao -- "

    " you say it''s him? " Finally, Huang Mao saw Fang Yan''s face clearly. Although they haven''t seen each other for three years and their temperament has changed a lot, isn''t that exactly the Fang Yan who wanted to bully and was bullied?

    "Yes. It''s him. " Brother Xiaoxing sneers. "I know him even if he turns grey."

    PA!

    Huang Mao punches Xiao Xingge in the face. He is very ruthless. Xiao Xingge''s mouth is cracked. His chin is dyed red with blood. There was a purple and red fist mark on his white and tender face.

    Before Xiao Xingge could react, Huang Mao kicked him in the stomach again. Xiao Xingge''s body retreated and then sat down on the ground.

    "Brother Huang Mao --"

    a group of people stare at Huang Mao, and don''t understand how things can develop to the present situation.

    The simple guy with acne on his face opened his mouth and asked in a low voice, "brother Huang Mao, are you - the wrong person?"

    Didn''t they come to the security office of Zhuque middle school for the trouble of beating people and security? Now why does the eldest brother start to move towards his own people?

    "That''s him." Yellowed the yellow hair. These wangba cakes, they are pushing themselves into the Kang.

    Huang Mao trotted to Fang Yan, nodded and bowed to say hello to him, and said with a smile, "teacher Fang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me? I''m Huang Mao, who had some misunderstanding with you before. Do you have an impression? "

    Fang Yan looked at him in a trance and did not answer his question.

    Of course, he knew that the yellow hair, the yellow hair and the wolf brother incident behind him were one of the crises he encountered when he first came to Zhuque three years ago. Because of the attention of multimedia, I almost hyped myself as a sex wolf teacher who has an abnormal relationship with female students.

    Although I used thunder to solve the problem quickly, I was still driven out of my house by sister-in-law Li, who was worried about her daughter''s early love.

    Later, he lived in Zhuque''s single courtyard of Lu Chaoge and fought with evil forces. In the end, the disaster was brought to the East, and his father decided to die at the intersection of yanziwu.

    It can be said that the wolf incident is a watershed of his life. At that time, I was in high spirits, laughing and swearing. In addition to feeling that a woman was very annoying, I felt that the sky was blue and the water was clear. Even the bald looked ugly and cute.

    Now, how depressed is his mood?

    Three years gone, he really missed his life at that time.

    Unfortunately, I can''t go back.

    Seeing that Fang Yan shouldn''t, Huang Mao thought that Fang Yan hadn''t remembered who he was, and he made more efforts to introduce him, saying, "at that time, I covered my face with chicken blood and held up a banner at the school gate to denounce you. By the way, I wrote" taste "life for killing people. You said angrily that I had mistakenly written my taste, and added a sidebar. Do you remember? "

    Fang Yan finally pulled out of the memory, looked at Huang Mao''s expectant face and nodded, saying, "I remember you."

    Huang Mao was so excited that he was about to cry. He said with red eyes: "after that, I knew that it was a shame to have no culture. Later, I taught myself the law course of RTVU. Now I am a college graduate. Give me another two years and I''ll get my lawyer''s license. Mr. Fang, you are my enlightenment mentor''s reincarnation parents - "

    (PS: a group of friends come to Haikou to participate in the game exhibition, and face high-frequency reception work every day. Lao Liu is not good at drinking. He is drunk and smoked every day. It''s my fault that the update is too slow. Now calm down to code. This is just the beginning of a wonderful story. Don''t worry that I will end it immediately.

    In addition, thank the evil local tyrants of the night for their reward again, and thank the Luxon local tyrants for their reward again! All familiar faces

 Chapter 447

    Fang Yan looked at Huang Mao, who was very excited, and asked with a smile, "have you taught yourself the law course of RTVU?"

    "Yes." Yellow hair nodded proudly. From a "blood debt and blood taste" gangster to a night school graduate with knowledge and culture, it can really be called a great change.

    "Two more years to become a lawyer?"

    "Yes. I''ve been preparing for a long time and I''m confident I''ll get a lawyer''s license in two years. " Yellow hair is more proud.

    Fang Yan''s eyes became sharp, as if he wanted to see through the five organs and six lungs of yellow hair to tear off his clothes, skin and flesh. He said with a slightly ironic tone: "so, you want to tell me - have you become a knowledgeable and cultural hooligan now?"

    "-"

    the yellow hair made his face red and his ears red, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.

    "When I first saw you three years ago, you followed a bad big brother to touch a girl''s ass in a small bar. The second time I saw you, you were lying in front of the school with blood on your face pretending to be dead - is this the third time we met? You bring a group of you who came to block the school gate three years ago - of course, you have knowledge and culture now, and you are still learning the law - some legal provisions are even clearer than I know. You can be my teacher in this field. "

    "You won''t say that you''re a rogue who makes trouble and harasses school girls. You''ve packaged them as victims. You''re not here to block the school, you''re here to negotiate, you''re here to find justice - you used to hate the media, now you know how to borrow it. You used to be afraid of the police. Now you know how to use the police to protect you. "

    "You are very proud to tell me that you have taught yourself the course of RTVU, and you say that you will be able to get a lawyer''s license in another two years - you have really grown up, and you have grown up to a state that makes me look impressive. What do you want me to say to you? Encourage you to do what you want? Praise your prodigal son for not changing his gold? "

    "Mr. Fang, I didn''t mean that. I was -" Huang Mao was so ashamed that he couldn''t speak. He really hopes that Fang Yan can see his growth, and he is very eager to praise him. Even if you pat him on the shoulder, it gives him the strength to move on.

    He also experienced too many things in the past few years. He fought and hurt people. He ate a tyrant''s meal and went to the police station. He filmed the little daughter-in-law touching the little girl''s buttocks. However, those past were like a wonderful popcorn movie, which was burned after reading in the treasure house of life. No trace left.

    That time, he became the puppet selected by brother wolf. He was lying on the stretcher with blood on his face, and was pulled up by Fang Yan in a hurry. He touched his face with blood with his fingers and added a side beside the word "taste" to be true. That scene reappeared in his mind countless times, again and again bumping into his mind.

    Fang Yan completely subverted his previous three views. Before suffering from Fang Yan, he thought it was cool to have a wolf head tattooed on brother lang. he thought it was a drag to make a row of lip studs on his lips with his companion Zhang quandan. He thought it was arrogant that the little wolf dog could blow twelve bottles of beer at a time. He thought that the little white face could always be supported by various rich women on his own appearance like Andy Lau. Of course, until now, he still felt it was small White face is very powerful. Skills are natural and enviable.

    However, after knowing Fang Yan, he thinks that it''s cool for the ghost of Fang Yan to grab the glass bottle in his hand and break it up. It''s cool for him to step up and lift up brother wolf''s body. It''s arrogant to stand up in the face of the mob and the media. It''s powerful to write that side with blood on his own face with his fingers. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have Liu De Hua''s face, but there are many beautiful young girls like.

    It''s like a burning candle suddenly appears in a dark room. Fang Yan is the one who sent the candle. He felt that he should change and become a charming man with knowledge and connotation.

    So he began to study hard and became the best graduate of TVU that year. He liked the law and began to fight for his lawyer''s license.

    All this comes from the influence of the man in front of him.

    He came to Zhuque middle school to find Fang Yan several times, but each time he was disappointed.

    Today''s surprise meeting is in such an embarrassing situation.

    Fang Yan looked at the Yellow haired man and said, "if you study hard day and night just to be a cultural rascal, if you try to get a lawyer''s license just to make a plea of innocence for yourself and your partner - then I regret waking you up and teaching you to arm yourself with knowledge. It''s better for you to keep "blood in debt" for a long time. It''s less destructive to society. "

    Huang Mao bowed respectfully to Fang Yan and said, "Miss Fang, I know it''s wrong. Depending on what I learned, I became complacent. I feel that I have a few drops of ink in my stomach, and I want to help my brothers come out to relieve their anger - I have a problem with my mentality and my mind skills. I didn''t apply what I learned to what I should have used. I''m sorry for your education. "

    Fang Yan''s face softened a little, looked at Huang Mao and asked, "what''s your name?""My name is haisanxian." Huang Mao is embarrassed to say that he also feels his name is really not on the table. "My name is Hai. My parents used to sell seafood at the ferry, so they named me haisanxian."

    "Haisanxian, don''t feel ashamed of your name." Fang Yan reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "you should try to make your parents proud of the name."

    Haisanxian nodded repeatedly and said, "my parents are very proud of me now. They didn''t let me go home in the past few years. Now they call me several times a month to let me have time to go back and have a look - they will be more proud in the future."

    Fang Yan smiled and turned his eyes to Xiao Xingge and the group of minions he brought.

    Fang Yan''s eyes came, and everyone took a swish step back.

    Even the old man with low head and waist, how dare they compete with him?

    Haisanxian''s face was extremely embarrassed, and he took the initiative to explain to Fangyan, "Mr. Fang, this matter is really our fault - it''s fight or punishment, it''s up to you to deal with it."

    "What are you going to do if it''s not me that you meet today, but anyone else in the security department?"

    "For justice." Haisanxian confessed.

    "How to be fair?"

    "Ask them to apologize to the wounded and pay for their medical treatment - this is the standard way for the brothers on the road to do things." Haisanxian said. "Otherwise, make a big deal - schools don''t want negative news to be reported by the media."

    "You are good at calculating." Fang Yan said with a smile, "I will not beat you or punish you. I''ll give you a memory. "

    "Mr. Fang, what do you mean?" There is a bad feeling in haisanxian''s heart.

    He respects Fang Yan and is more afraid of Fang Yan. This fear comes from deep inside. It''s like this man can turn into a monster with his mouth open or his hand waved, and swallow them up in one bite -

    dangdangdang -

    the bell rings at school.

    First there was a brief silence, then the whole earth began to shake.

    The noise, the footsteps, the students coming out of each classroom are like a flock of sheep scattering around the school, and then gather at the school gate.

    When they passed the school gate, they found a strange and strange scene.

    A dozen men formed two neat lines. They stood on both sides of the gate of Zhuque middle school, just like the welcome at the gate of the hotel.

    These men either have horrible tattoos, or wear cheap and heavy earrings, or have colorful non mainstream hair styles. These men are bad teenagers at first sight, but they are doing something that doesn''t match their image very much.

    "Study hard, please go home safely!" They bowed deeply to the students coming out, and then shouted such slogans together.

    "Study hard, please go home safely!" They get up, and then they do it again to the next wave of students.

    Now it''s the peak time for students to enter and exit the gate. Their bodies have just been raised, and they have to lower their heads again and again, reminding those students who pass in front of them to "go home safely".

    "God, isn''t that stud man a little star? He''s really good. I heard that he has a lot of younger brothers -- "

    " ah, that fat man asked me for 100 yuan, but he hasn''t returned it to me yet. What''s his name

    "Brother Scorpio, who has a scorpion tattooed on his neck, is said to be a famous gangster in this area. No one dared to provoke him. At that time, the boss of the student restaurant quarreled with him, and he took others to smash their restaurants." -

    the students were stunned by this scene. These gangsters used to be unable to provoke people like snakes and scorpions. Now But he bowed to them respectfully and told them to go home safely.

    Big gray wolf eat grass instead?

    There are also many students who are surprised to get their mobile phones out of their pockets and take pictures of this strange scene. Such a lively scene is rare.

    Fang Yan sat in the security booth to drink tea. The bald men stood at the door with their heads held high and their eyes looked at the gangsters with dignity and disdain. They tried very hard to express the implication to the students: the reason why the gangsters were so obedient and obedient to do such unreasonable things was completely conquered by our overlord.

    The bald man''s face is full of pride and glory. A few hairs on his head are floating in the autumn wind.

    It''s silly and uninhibited!

    (PS: thanks to Ye Wenrong''s 30000 rewards, I see the call of Hainan group to speed up the renewal. Thanks for xiaoxiaren''s lovely Wanshang. Now he is the grand master, and further more, he is our 119th adorable leader. Thanks for the 20000 rewards from opera TPR local tyrants. I also read the true confession carefully! Thank you

 Chapter 448

    "How do you feel, director?" Zheng Qiang asked in a low voice as he approached the bald man.

    "All right." The bald man said majestically, looking very Leadership: "if you don''t have any ability, can you come to the security office of Zhuque middle school? Who can come in our security department? "

    "High. Nine stories high. " Zheng Qiang said with a smile. "It''s better for those gangsters to show off at the gate of our school all day. Don''t they just want people to think that they are powerful? Today, I have done such a thing and lost such a big face. I''ll see how they have the face to walk on this street in the future - I''m afraid that the students in our school will hide far away in the future. "

    "Well, evil is more than right. Even if Fang Yan doesn''t do it, I will find an opportunity to repair them. " The bald man said solemnly, "if they know their mistakes and can correct them, it will be a virtue. Although Mr. Fang is not in the position of teacher now, he is also doing the work of teaching and educating people. "

    Hai Sanxian stands beside Fang Yan and whispers, "teacher Fang, I want to ask you something --"

    "what is it?" Fang Yantou did not return to ask. He was drinking tea attentively, drinking the big leaf tea that the bald man gave him.

    The tea tastes slightly astringent, which is very similar to his present mood.

    "Can you be my teacher? If I have something I don''t understand, can you give me some advice? " Hai Sanxian asked with a worried face. He was very nervous.

    "Yes." Fang Yan said.

    Haisanxian didn''t expect Fangyan to agree so readily. After a while, he said excitedly, "Mr. Fang, you will be my teacher later - I will work hard, and I won''t let you down."

    "You are not learning for me, you are learning for yourself." Fang Yan said. "You have nothing to do with me even if you''ve been a gangster all your life - but I still expect you to become better and use your knowledge in more important places."

    "I see." Haisanxian was taught.

    Fang Yan pointed to the hooligans who were standing at the school gate pretending to welcome them, and said, "take them home, and don''t come to the school gate to make a fool of yourself in the future. This is the school and the place where the students study - if I see them making trouble here again, I will hang them on the tree and let them shout these two lines to the students. "

    "No. They will not come again. I dare not come again. " Haisanxian promises again and again, and then runs to take his group of little brothers away.

    Dong Dong -

    someone tapped on the window of the security booth.

    Fang Yan looked up at the past, and the beautiful girl who had once met each other stood at the window and looked at him with a smile.

    "What can I do for you?" Fang Yan asked doubtfully.

    "Are you the security guard of the school?" Asked the girl in a crisp voice.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "yes."

    The girl looked up and down at Fang Yan, pointed to the green security uniform on the bald man, and said, "then why don''t you wear the security uniform?"

    "-"

    "you lied to me." The girl pretended to be angry and said, "how can you be a security guard? Not at all. How could a security guard grow up like you? "

    "I''m a security guard." Fang Yan explained one sentence.

    "They are all standing outside. You are the only one sitting in the security booth? Are you the security captain? Besides, you haven''t answered my question - if you''re a security guard, why don''t you wear a security uniform? "

    Fang Yan was embarrassed for a long time, and whispered, "the security suit is too ugly."

    "Hahaha -" the girl chuckled. "I don''t think that dress looks good either. By the way, are you off work? Shall I treat you to dinner? "

    "Why treat?"

    "Because - because I see you well." Said the girl.

    "No more." Fang Yan refuses. "I have an appointment."

    "Well, I don''t give face. It''s not easy for Miss ben to invite people to dinner. " The girl snorted. "What''s your name?"

    "I''m a security guard."

    "Do you know my name?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I told you --" the girl said angrily, "my name is Suqi. Do you remember this time? "

    "I try." Fang Yan said with a serious face. He knew that the girl had a slight affection or curiosity for him, but he could only push her away. Because, his side can not accommodate too many people. "I''m a security guard. I''ll try to remember the names of every student in the school - if I forget, please forgive me. There are too many people, and my memory is not very good. "

    "It''s boring." The girl shook her head and turned away proudly -

    when the students were almost gone, the bald man came to Fang Yan and said pleasantly, "Mr. Fang, it''s time to get off work. You''re not going back to dinner yet? I invite my colleagues to have hot pot. Would you like to come with me? I haven''t seen you for years. Shall we have a drink? "After a pause, he added: "when you go to work, you can call me director. After work, we''ll be brothers - I''m a few years older than you, and I''ll ask you to be your eldest brother.". Don''t be too strange between brothers. "

    Fang Yan raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Knowing that Lu Chaoge might have sent a car to pick him up, he put down his teacup and said, "eat it, and I won''t go there. I''m going back. "

    Fang Yan and two other colleagues nodded and walked towards the bus platform not far from the school gate.

    He has made an appointment with Lu Chaoge, and there will be a car there to pick up people at the off duty time every day.

    Fang Yan walked to the bus platform, and there was a large GMC RV parked there. Before Fang Yan passed, a man in Black opened the door and jumped down.

    "Mr. Fang, we meet again." The man in black takes the initiative to say hello to Fang Yan.

    "Qin Ying." Fang Yan shook hands with the man in black. "Long time no see."

    "Mr. Fang, Miss Lu sent me to pick you up." Qin Ying invites Fang Yan to get on the bus.

    Fang Yan lifts his feet to get on the train, and Qin Ying follows him.

    Wide interior space and excellent visibility. Each seat is an independent aviation seat, which is made of superior leather of vinilla, with excellent support and comfort. At the same time, it also has the function of electric massage heating and 360 degree rotation.

    "Do you want to drink?" Qin Ying opens the wine cabinet in front of him, which is equipped with all kinds of valuable drinks. There are several circular grooves on the outer box of the wine cabinet, and two rows of crystal clear and slender round mouth high foot wine glasses are buckled upside down.

    "No. Thank you. " Fang Yan said.

    "What do you want to see?" Qin Ying asked again. Equipped with voice TV on the roof, you can watch TV programs in more than 100 countries around the world.

    "I want to have a rest." Fang Yan said.

    "All right. Then I won''t bother you. " Qin Ying finally shut up.

    If I wake up at the beginning of spring, I can''t wait for my heart to be let go any more. In those years, I can''t wait for my heart to be let go. It''s a heartwarming time. It won''t be eccentric. It will be divided into two hearts -

    the independent earphone system in the car and the powerful whole car audio surround system play an old Cantonese song of Hong Kong and Taiwan female stars. The voice is magnetic and sings Cavity deep feeling, sounds like a person has if have if have if have no of sadness.

    Fang Yan looked out of the window at the fast retrogressive scenery and thought how nice it would be if time could also drive the car in reverse.

    "And the song of the dynasty?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Miss Lu is in the office. She has a report to hold." Qin Ying replied in a voice. "She said she would go back to dinner with you."

    Fang Yan stopped talking and looked out of the window again at the towering building and the withered old tree branches on both sides of the road.

    The autumn wind is cool, and the city is full of killing! ����

    Lu Chaoge did not have a meeting in the office, but was in the bustling supermarket.

    She is wearing a black professional suit tailored by angel, the world''s top clothing brand, and a queen''s limited edition watch with only 99 pieces produced by baidafili in the world. This watch is popular all over the world because of the Queen''s wearing, and its price is hard to find. The Hermes scarf around her neck is intellectual and delicate, and her high heels are black and shiny and spotless.

    Such an elegant and beautiful woman standing here is like standing out from the crowd, which is different from the aunts and aunts around who are carrying baskets or pushing shopping carts.

    Many people looked at her with questioning or hostility, and others said they didn''t know whose junior came to buy vegetables to please their sweet dad.

    Her assistant quietly pushed the shopping cart behind them. In front of them, on the left and right, there was a small looking man who formed an iron triangle and fan-shaped encirclement circle to surround her in the middle, so that she could approach her in the shortest time in the event of an accident.

    Lu Chaoge doesn''t care about the surrounding environment, let alone the gossip floating in his ear. When she was a child, her sadness had made her heart as invincible as the strongest diamond.

    Holding a small producer in her hand, she was studying the scribble on it.

    "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes -- he doesn''t like to eat too sweet food, except scrambled eggs with tomatoes --"

    "Broccoli gravy soup -- he drank two bowls yesterday, and there was no broccoli at home, so he needed to replenish some stock --"

    "and fish -- he ate some of every kind of fish, which kind of fish did he like? Then buy some of each - "-

    Lu Chaoge keeps stuffing the shopping cart with fresh ingredients. The cart is as high as a hill.

    "Baby dishes, he likes to eat baby dishes - buy more vegetables to go back."

    Lu Chaoge is serious, just like doing the most important thing in the world.

    What she didn''t know was that when she bent down to pick up the vegetables, the full bust, the fat buttocks and the sexy waist that curved like an arc and a half months all exuded fatal attraction.The woman who buys vegetables is the most beautiful!

    PS: Thank you for the 20000 rewards of life like a Book brother and the 10000 rewards of Mo ziluo brother. Thanks to the brothers of Hainan group, I will speed up the update.)

 Chapter 449

    Lu Chaoge didn''t go home, and Fang Yan had no one to talk with.

    He sat downstairs and drank a cup of green tea, then went back to his room to put a bathtub of water and buried his body in the pool.

    He had just entered a state of suspended animation when a voice phone mounted next to the bathtub rang.

    Hua -

    Fang Yan came out of the pool and answered the phone and asked, "who is it?"

    "Mr. Fang, there''s a visitor." The voice of nanny Lu came. "Shall I invite him in?"

    Fang Yan''s face suddenly appeared, and the big drops of water on his hair fell down his cheek.

    Since when, I have been the half owner of this villa? When Lu Chaoge is away, does he have the right to replace the guests or expel them?

    Fang Yan is nervous!

    Seriously, after coming here, I had interaction with Lu Chaoge in my mind over and over again, drank three cups of tea, ate two meals, and said dozens of words, which should not lead to her pregnancy or make her think that she was pregnant, right?

    Thinking of his innocence, Fang Yan can''t drive away the visitors.

    Because if his relationship with Lu Chaoge is not so close, he has to respect her more and respect her friends as well. If Lu Chaoge has become his woman, he can drive out all the ugly or too handsome people he looks at - of course, this bullying behavior, which he thinks is more noble than women and protects women, may be called "shazhuism".

    If there is such a day, Fang Yan doesn''t mind being a pig.

    "Invite the guests in for tea." Fang Yan said.

    "Yes, Mr. Fang." The nanny agreed.

    Hang up the phone, Fang Yan gets up and takes a cold bath, wipes his hair and body clean, and goes downstairs wearing a white satin dress that he usually practices.

    Because he had just taken a bath, his face was ruddy and his spirit was radiant. White shirt and black shoes, with excellent temperament, give people a sense of elegant and beautiful youth when they walk down the stairs.

    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Mr. Fang is still outstanding." The guest put down his teacup and said with praise.

    A man is handsome and steady. With a light smile on his face, it makes people feel like spring breeze. His eyes are gentle and profound, which not only makes people feel that this person is kind, but also makes people feel that this person has a mind. There are few people who can get this kind of evaluation.

    The white shirt is lined with a grid striped jacket, and the tailored blue suit makes him look both business and fashion. Fang Yan couldn''t recognize the brand of the watch, but he really liked it.

    One of the four little flower cities, the river flows!

    Fang Yan has been silent for three years, but also disappeared for three years. His mentality and temperament have changed dramatically, but his "old friends" are also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The river in front of him may still bear the four signs of Huacheng, but Fang Yan can be sure that the river at this time is not the river at that time.

    When Fang Yan looks at the river, the river is also looking at Fang Yan. The two men''s eyes meet and collide in the air, then smile.

    Fang Yan went to the river and said, "the river is too little to win. There is no temperament in our small family. It''s because Jiang and his children are restrained and have extraordinary bearing. They have a great demeanor at first sight. "

    Jiang Zhuliu laughed and said: "other people ''s praise can be regarded as a breeze in my ear. But if Mr. Fang is willing to praise me, I will accept it as it is - this is not a common thing. "

    "Of course." Fang Yan nods. "Who makes us enemies of life and death? In such a hostile state, I would like to praise you so much, proving that you are indeed a respected opponent. "

    Jiang Zhuliu smiled bitterly and said, "to borrow the words of Mr. Fang, the four words of life and death enemies are too heavy for us to bear."

    Fang Yan sits on the sofa opposite the river, and aunt Lu has brought the hot tea. Miss Lu said that Fang Yan likes to drink green tea. Before he came, he had prepared the best pekoe, which is expensive and worth 10000 gold.

    When Aunt Lu retreated, Fang Yan looked at the river and asked, "you didn''t come to see me, did you?"

    "That''s true." The river said with a smile. He took out two simple and elegant invitation cards with light fragrance from his pocket, got up and sent them to Fang Yan. He said, "I just wanted to invite Chaoge alone, pretending that I didn''t know you were back to Huacheng - but I think it''s a little bit of a small family after all, just like I can''t put down the win or lose of that year. Time has passed so long, you won Lu Chaoge, and I have other women - let''s go. If you don''t mind, how about a drink? "

    Fang Yan received the wedding message, which said Mr. Jiang Zhuliu and Ms. Shangxin would like to marry.Jiang Zhuliu is about to marry the woman of Jiang family. Jiang family and Jiang family are still married after all. Can we say that Jiang family''s performance in recent years makes Jiang family very satisfied or Jiang Zhuliu''s performance makes Jiang Shangxin very happy?

    "Congratulations." Fang Yan said in a deep voice. "If I have time, I will be there to congratulate myself." ����

    The woman who buys vegetables is not necessarily the most beautiful. In fact, the man is deceiving you. But beautiful women are so sexy to buy food that they feel hopeless.

    they stretched out their little hands that were painted with various nail polish, and picked out a bunch of green vegetables or eggplants from the container, or browed their brows lightly. Whether they chose two cucumbers or a box of bitter gourds made them hesitate for a long time to decide.

    Lu Chaoge didn''t want to shop. Most of her items, including her clothes and shoes, were sent to her home in batches after her assistant asked the designer to select samples and customize them in her spare time.

    However, she thinks it is very important to buy vegetables. You go to the supermarket in person to select the freshest and most suitable meat and vegetables for his taste, and then go back to cook by yourself. All the processes are completed by you alone, which can double your happiness.

    Lu Chaoge feels very happy now, because she finally has some other things to do after work.

    It''s not just work, it''s not just reading, it''s not just watching boring TV shows or pretending to be high fashion entertainment. Not to mention dealing with complex interpersonal relationships, to think about those annoying conspiracies. Like other women, she can go to the market to buy a large basket of good dishes, and then go back to cook soup.

    After Lu Chaoge chose several kinds of delicious and precious fish, the assistant quietly had to remind him: "boss, the car can''t be loaded - do you want them to pick up another car?"

    Can''t fit it?

    Lu Chaoge took back his mind from the small paper in his hand, turned to look at the mountain of shopping cart, regretfully said: "there are still many things not to buy."

    "Boss, we can just buy back the items you need most. You can make a list of other minor items for the nanny to buy or I can buy them myself." Quietly looked at the mechanical wristwatch on the wrist and said: "you have been out for 29 minutes, and are about to surpass the crisis line. We have to escort you back. "

    Lu Chaoge knows that it''s reasonable to say it quietly. When has she had a comfortable day these years? The magic cube is the Pandora''s box that she opened by herself, attracting a batch of ghosts and gods around her. Time and time again, again and again, killing machine, really let the human heart power haggard.

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "let''s go back then."

    Despite her cold appearance, she is a boss who is willing to think about her subordinates. If there''s a crisis, it''s the protectors around her who are the first to rush out and fight for their lives. They are the most dangerous targets.

    A man in black pushes the shopping cart to pay for the bill by swiping his card. Lu Chaoge and quiet walk towards the ground parking lot surrounded by two people in black.

    The underground parking lot is too dark and cold, the flow of people is too little, the monitoring dead corner is too much, it is easy to have various accidents.

    If the car is parked on the ground, with the huge flow of people in the mall square, it is not easy for those behind the scenes peepers to do anything even if they want to. They dare not to expose themselves in public.

    The specially made bullet proof Mercedes Benz has not been flamed out. The driver in the cab can start the car to evacuate at any time or drive the car to pick up people everywhere. There is a middle-aged man wearing glasses and bookworm in the front cab. His nickname is "bookworm". He patrols around constantly to guard against any suspicious person approaching.

    A man in Black opened the door, and Lu Chaoge bent down and got into the car.

    Sit quietly beside Lu Chaoge. The door is closed.

    The Mercedes starts slowly, followed by another escort car.

    The car drove out of the shopping mall, onto the main road, towards the Huahai district where Chaoge villa landed.

    I feel a little itchy on my head. I reach out and touch a black bug.

    "How can there be flies here?" A quiet exclamation.

    Click -

    the fly''s body suddenly burst, white light blazing, into a flying saucer shaped communicator the size of a palm.

    "It''s a genetic bomb. Once it explodes, you will be dead. " A man''s peaceful and powerful voice came from the phone. He didn''t eliminate the original sound and switch to mechanical sound, proving that he didn''t care that these people knew his real identity at all. "Well, Congratulations, you''ve been kidnapped."

 Chapter 450

    The development of science and technology promotes the technology of crime.

    In the past, to kill a person, you had to use a knife to chop, a sword to stab, a rope to strangle and poison the wine. You had to have objects touching the body.

    Now criminals are thousands of miles away, and it is possible to complete a large-scale massacre.

    Quiet is just a little black fly from the hair. The fly suddenly burst into a gene bomb that can talk and explode. It''s worse than Monkey Sun''s seventy-two changes.

    Lu Chaoge has been busy with the research of magic cube products in recent years. It''s impossible that he didn''t know the bad name of gene bomb. Jing Jing was originally an excellent university graduate of a famous university. After an interview with Lu Zhaoge, she was promoted to be a business assistant by Lu Chaoge. Over the years, she has seen too many plots and hunting behind Lu Chaoge, and has a deep understanding of gene bombs.

    As for the drivers and the nerds in the front cab, they are all carefully selected security guards of the Qin family. They have a deeper understanding of the gene bomb than all the people present.

    Hearing the man inside the talker say it''s a genetic bomb, everyone was shocked but not panicked.

    The driver is still calm and steady driving, but there is a layer of fine sweat on his forehead. The bookworm took off his glasses and wiped them with a silk handkerchief. When he put them on again, his eyes, which had just looked casual and loose, were now emitting a frightening and fierce light.

    There is an alarm system on his glasses. When there is a crisis in the car, he can pass the information out in time through his glasses.

    At least, it''s not known for the time being whether there''s anything wrong with the escort car that follows. If they can receive the alarm information, they can make timely actions or report the kidnapping information to a higher level person.

    Unfortunately, his attempt failed.

    The alarm message couldn''t be sent out. The car they were riding in was closed by the holographic screen. Lost contact with the satellite in the sky.

    Everything is under the control of the enemy.

    "Are you disappointed, nerd?" There was a man''s pleasant but disgusting voice coming from the phone. "The king of the single soldiers who once ravaged South Africa killed half of the legendary figures of chief akhenbsi''s army. After he returned to China and was accepted as a domestic slave by the Qin family, his life became more and more comfortable and careless. Is this feeling of being unable to do anything powerless and unyielding? "

    "Don''t waste your mind. The gadget you are holding is called" King Kong ". There is a shielding program installed in your body, which can shield all signals and bands in the car - don''t try to disassemble it, because as soon as you move, I will immediately detonate the bomb. No doubt, the detonation button of the bomb is now under my thumb. As long as I use a little bit of force, or a little carelessness - you will be burned into air by those beautiful green liquid. Not only you, but also the car under your buttocks. Nothing will stay. "

    After a pause, the man continued, "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that you are all under my watch. Let me introduce myself. I am the LORD God. Don''t try to fight me, because - I really like killing people. "

    The bookworm sat quietly in the front row, silent, and did not accept the taunts and provocations of the "Lord God".

    He doesn''t wonder how those people can understand his past information clearly. With the expansion of the influence of the Rubik''s cube and the increasing importance of Lu Chaoge, he was sent to replace Qin Ying to become the safety captain of Lu Chaoge, directly responsible for the personal safety of Lu Chaoge.

    In the past two years, he has defeated countless snipers. In such a long time of confrontation, what they want to know about a person is that he peed several times when he was a child, and the broken milk when he was a few years old could be checked clearly.

    He has such ability!

    "What do you want?" Asked Lu Chao in a song.

    "Goddess. We want a goddess. We only need goddesses. " The man said with a smile: "Miss Lu, don''t get me wrong. We don''t call the goddess you - maybe you don''t know. We have organized a plan to capture the goddess. We will use any means, pay any price, and get the goddess from you - yes, the goddess is the magic cube."

    "This does not mean that we deny Miss Lu''s appearance. Miss Lu is one of the most beautiful women in the world. She is a rare goddess. It''s a pity that I don''t like women. No matter how beautiful a woman is standing in front of me naked, she can''t interest me at all. We are more interested in the Rubik''s cube goddess. As long as he has, our children and grandchildren will have no worries about food and clothing, or even become the master of the world. Miss Lu, I think you won''t let us down? "

    "No." Lu Chaoge said simply.

    "What a character woman. If I were a man, I think I would fall in love with you. "But what are you going to do? You''re even in my hand now, as long as I use a little bit of force - so beautiful body will be blown to pieces. What a pity it is? Even if I am not a man, I will also feel sorry for those who are secretly fascinated by you. Rubik''s Cube - this is the code they gave you. You must like it very much, don''t youInstead of continuing to talk to the Lord, Lu Chaoge said to the bookworm in the front passenger compartment, "this is up to you."

    Everyone should do what they are best at. Now what they are facing is what nerds are best at.

    All she has to do is trust the nerd and wait quietly.

    "Do what they want." Said the nerd. He took King Kong from a quiet hand, at least he has no way to solve this little thing.

    If he could, he would really like to press the window and throw it out. But he knew it was impossible.

    Because the moment he pushed the window, King Kong might have burst.

    Besides, who knows if those people have any back moves?

    The enemy can take risks, but he can''t drag Lu Chaoge to take risks together. He knows how important Lu Chaoge is to the Qin family now, and how much they value her.

    If it wasn''t for Miss Qin, a gifted and talented woman, I''m afraid that all the proud figures of the Qin family would be under her control?

    The person in charge of the following subsidiaries is too competent and not a pleasant thing. No king can use a general that is difficult to control.

    Fortunately, at least now the two sides are still on their honeymoon.

    How to get rid of the King Kong in your hand is a tough problem!

    "Since Miss Lu doesn''t want to talk to me, then - nerd, let''s talk directly. Do as I say, and follow every word unconditionally. " The voice of the LORD God became cold and firm, and Lu Chaoge''s attitude completely angered him. "The first thing you have to do is get rid of the escort car in a minute or so. I don''t care what reason you use, but I see everything you do. If they do anything suspicious, I will put the debt on your head. Don''t forget, I like to kill, I prefer to kill beautiful women. They exist in the world - it''s disgusting. "

    The nerd didn''t waste the precious time, signaling the driver to turn the car to the innermost express route of the main road. Slow down and turn left quickly when the red light is about to come on. When the rear guard car wants to follow, a large number of cars have rushed to the left and right sides, blocking them in place.

    "Beautiful." Said the LORD with praise. "The second thing is to drive into the viewing lane and head for the viewing platform."

    No need for nerds to explain, the driver has driven into the Sea View Lane. The Sea View Lane is the main lane to enter the sea port. There is a lot of traffic. A car will soon be surrounded by a long line of cars in the middle. It''s hard to escape because of the airtight around.

    The guard team lost contact and there was no outside force to help. Trapped in the middle of the traffic, there is little hope for self-help. The situation is more critical now.

    The sweat on the driver''s forehead is more and more intense, and the blood color in the eyes of the bookworm is more and more intense. His eyes are sharp looking at the surrounding environment to find opportunities that may be used to break through.

    Quiet as her name, as usual, sitting beside Lu Chaoge, not speaking or screaming, nothing different from the usual. It''s just that her right hand is constantly waving a button under the seat - that''s the alarm device of the car''s internal security system. Even if she knows the chances of success are small, what if the headquarters receives their information?

    Lu Chaoge is very comfortable. First, he lies on the seat and listens to the light music in the car for a while. At last, I was a little bored. I just took out a clothing magazine from the back of the chair to kill time.

    Such a result she had fantasized countless times, she knew that there would be such a day. As long as the Rubik''s cube is in her hand, those people will not give up for a day. She can escape a hunt, she can escape ten traps, she can escape a hundred ambushes?

    Whether she is in or not, the magic cube must be in.

    Therefore, she simply refused the Lord''s request to take away the cube. There is no room for negotiation on this matter.

    She said that she would give Fang Yan a huge empire of Chaoyan. This is her promise to him.

    Who says women can''t promise men?

 Chapter 452

    "Are you angry? Don''t I get angry? Can I hit someone if I''m angry? Is it because I am angry that I can beat you Jiang Zhuliu naturally won''t believe Fang Yan''s saying that it''s hard to control his emotions.

    This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He fell into his hands several times three years ago. Every little action has a deep meaning, until the moment when the truth is revealed.

    Now he smashes himself with a cup, and what article does he want to do with the disappearance of Lu Chaoge?

    Jiang Zhuliu''s hair stands upright and his back is cold. His anger disappears and his mood stabilizes due to the extreme vigilance of his opponent''s inflammation.

    Fang Yan sits back on the sofa, looks at the river and looks at it like a lone wolf and a vulture, and says, "I went back to Huacheng yesterday, you came to send us an invitation today, and then Chaoge was kidnapped - Jiang Zhuliu, how can you make me believe that you have nothing to do with this?"

    "Coincidence. It''s a complete coincidence. " Jiang Zhuliu said firmly that he didn''t want to have any relationship with the kidnappers: "it''s hard for me to have such a thing happened in Chaoge. Chaoge is your lover and my relative. I can assure you that I have nothing to do with this matter - if I decide to kidnap Lu Chaoge today, will I still come here to send you an invitation, leaving you to be so humiliated? "

    "It''s not certain." Fang Yan''s eyes were fixed on the river, like a flower on his face. "Your father and son conspired to kill Chaoge''s parents, but they also hypocritically led her for so many years?"

    "Fang Yan, don''t spit blood. We should pay attention to evidence when we speak. What evidence do you have to prove that we killed Lu Chaoge''s parents? Do you have any evidence to prove that I was behind the kidnapping of Lu Chaoge? I don''t mind suing you for libel if you plant any more -- "

    " you won''t find a lawyer. " Fang Yan said calmly, "because you are very clear in your heart. If you sue me for this matter, you will only make a storm in the city, and you will be the murderer of Lu Chaoge''s parents - you will only desperately want to break away from this matter."

    Jiang Zhuliu stares at Fang Yan fiercely, and says, "so, you can''t tell if we have a mouth, so you want to pour this dirty water on our father and son?"

    "I will not wrongly punish a good person -" Fang Yan said, "but I will not let any bad person go. If you''re that bad guy, we''re going to die. "

    "It seems that we will never be friends." Jiang Zhuliu looks at Fang Yan and says.

    "I don''t make friends with people who are not good at heart."

    "I hope you are right." The river makes a sneer. He went to Fang Yan''s face, picked up the two invitations on the tea table, and turned to the door.

    In a flash, Qin Ying stopped in front of the river.

    This is the house of Lu Chaoge. When Lu Chaoge is not here, Fang Yan is the owner of this house. The host didn''t say anything. How can he say it and go?

    In addition, Fang Yan said that the kidnapping had something to do with Jiang Zhuliu. Does it matter? This matter must be made clear before we can go.

    Jiang Zhuliu looks at Fang Yan and sneers, saying, "how? Ready to leave me? If the host intends to stay, I will be a bad guest once and for all. "

    Fang Yan took a look at Qin Ying and said, "tomorrow is a happy day for others. How can we detain the bridegroom? Let him go back. We are going to drink his wedding wine tomorrow. "

    Qin Ying is full of doubts, and still listens to the order to avoid.

    "Although I know you will refuse, I still have to say that I am worried about the disappearance of Lu Chaoge. If you need me, you can say hello. My Jiang family also has some contact resources, and will try our best to search the whereabouts of Lu Chaoge. " "Lu Chaoge misunderstood my Jiang family, but my Jiang family will always treat her as a family," Jiang Zhuliu said in a loud voice

    "Why should I refuse?" Fang Yan asked. "Find it, try your best to find it. I''ve found Lu Chaoge. I''ll buy you a drink. "

    Jiang Zhuliu takes a deep look at Fang Yan and strides towards the outside of the villa.

    At the gate of the villa yard, there is a champagne Bentley. An old man in a straight suit stood by the car, and when he saw the river coming, he immediately helped to pull Kai''s door.

    The river drifted into the back of the car, and the old man gently helped close the door.

    When the old man sat down in the copilot''s cab, the Bentley slowly drove towards the outside of the community.

    "Young master, you are wronged." The old man said softly, reaching for a white and soft silk handkerchief. When the river flows in, it has an extraordinary bearing. When it comes out, it is extremely demoralized. Obviously, the conversation inside is not very kind.

    Jiang Zhuliu takes over the water stains on his face and clothes and wipes them with a silk handkerchief. He chuckles and says, "Fang Yan is a mad dog. He bites at people and turns his face faster than turning a book. This is the virtue of him. I don''t know him for two days. "

    "He hates the young master in his heart." Said the old man. "Hatred is like a seed. The longer it lasts, the higher it grows. In the end, he will become a towering tree - he never wanted to be a friend with the young master, so he would speak and do things recklessly. This kind of person is the most taboo, because no one knows what he will be upset about. And there''s no face when it turns. ""Let him go." Said the river. "However, we should pay attention to the news that Lu Chaoge has disappeared - probably kidnapped."

    "Do you have any doubts?"

    "No country can be short of three kinds of people, i.e. the Qiang pole, the pen pole, and the two poles," said Jiang Zhuliu, looking away from the Lujia building, saying, "I really want to know which two poles are killing people."

    "I''ll always know." Said the old man comfortingly. "Then the young master will treat him to a drink." ����

    Longtu club.

    This is a luxurious business club built by Longtu group with an investment of nearly one billion. It is also one of the most private and advanced gathering places in Huacheng named after Longtu group.

    Longtu group is named after two founders, jianglongtan and lumingtu. Lumingtu died young, and the word "Tu" of Longtu group has been missing. However, jianglongtan''s ability is superior, and it has helped turn the tide. It has supported the group company alone, and brought Longtu group to play a big role in the field of new energy.

    Of course, their good days ended two years ago.

    Because another energy company is rising rapidly, illuminating the sky like a comet.

    Chaoyan technology, the brand logo is two energy technology companies that are burning little red flames, they came out of nowhere. When they first appeared, they were unstoppable and invincible.

    They are not only the nightmare of Longtu group, but also the nightmare of energy companies in China and the world.

    Under the pressure of Chaoyan technology, although Longtu group is not as powerful as before, it still merges Shou through jianglongtan magic operation means and a large number of financial support, firmly occupying the second place in Huacheng energy field.

    The first and the second are natural enemies. The two companies fight against each other and can''t fight each other.

    Longtu group''s director, Yangtze River Longtan, once called out through the media that he would like to cooperate with Chaoyan Technology Exhibition Kai in a wider range if possible. But Lu Chaoge, a powerful woman deified by countless media, sharply refused: we can talk about Shou purchase, not cooperation.

    Jiang Zhuliu goes to send an invitation to Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan to join them in their wedding ceremony. There are also overtones.

    Lu Chaoge is pressing forward step by step. The life of Jiang''s family is really not easy. That woman is murderous. She is determined to kill the Longtu group.

    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether Lu Chaoge''s luck is too bad or whether Jiang Zhuliu didn''t watch the Yellow calendar when he went out. He was talking with Fang Yan happily, and even heard that Lu Chaoge was kidnapped.

    In this way, Jiang''s father and son''s heart of showing good will is thrown into the ice lake by reality.

    In the days when Lu Chaoge was kidnapped to send invitations, you said that you and this matter have nothing to believe?

    Today''s Longtu club will not let Kai out, because Jiang Zhuliu, the son of Longtu group''s boss, will hold a banquets here.

    There are many famous cars in gaobin.

    As one of the four famous families in Huacheng, it naturally has a deep foundation and a huge network of contacts.

    Political officials, tycoons and celebrities are shining brightly in the night sky of Huacheng.

    The dragon club is decorated with lanterns. The largest hall with Phoenix is a sea of flowers. Hundreds of thousands of flowers make up a beautiful rural landscape painting.

    The closer they are to the front of the stage, the more dignified they are. Some of the young people who come to the stage are slightly behind.

    In addition to Mei Yingxue, who never appeared in front of the public, Lanshan Valley and Liushu came to join in the ceremony.

    They sat with a few influential young men in the circle, joking and scolding, but they didn''t feel bored.

    Lanshan Valley looks rough, crazy and straightforward, but it''s easy to get along with those childish boys. Since its disfigurement, willow has become a monster in Huacheng. It has a strange voice, a cruel way of doing things, and a gloomy atmosphere that people are not close to.

    Lanshan Valley accompanied the people to talk and laugh for a while, leaning slightly close to the willow tree that was silent and drinking tea alone, and said: "if we pushed our hearts out three years ago to make bait, would the river chase satisfy our families or make our hearts happy in the past three years? How can this be done? "

 Chapter 453

    "You have a close relationship with the Jiang family. Is there any story in the middle?" Lanshan Valley looks at the willow tree, which looks like a curious giant baby''s poor beating.

    Liu family and Jiang family are in marriage. Liu tree and Jiang Zhuliu are close cousins. But because the cube is a small goblin that is hard to parry and control, their two families have no lack of overt and covert fighting.

    If you don''t know, you can continue to be relatives.

    Therefore, even in the Rubik''s cube struggle, willow trees were disfigured and the Jiang family suffered heavy losses. The two families were still friendly, as if nothing had happened.

    If the Liu family gave the real whereabouts of the magic cube from Lu Chaoge''s mouth to the Jiang family or directly took her to talk with the Jiang family about the conditions, there would be no fierce fight between the two families.

    Lu Chaoge and her little aunt can insist on going to the end. Apart from the appearance of Fang Yan, isn''t it the greedy heart of the two giants, Jiangjia and Liujia?

    Only with the power of Lu Chaoge and Xiaoyi, how can we compete with a giant like Liujia? Without the support of Liu''s family, Xiaoyi would have died, and Lu Chaoge would have no choice but to marry someone else''s wife.

    Of course, without the guise and imaginary enemy of Jiang''s family, Liu''s family would have used every means to force Lu Chaoge and her aunt to hand over the cube.

    The two women were walking the Gangsi, but they succeeded.

    In the end, the truth came out. The Liu family knew that they had been cheated, and the Jiang family knew that they had been tricked. No matter how warm and natural the smile on the face is when shaking hands, how can the hearts of both sides not have a little bit of mustard?

    Willows don''t like to follow the river. The excellent people probably don''t like the same excellent people.

    Hearing Lanshan Valley talking about the secret history of the wedding in his ear, he said with a sneer: "the river can''t deal with Fang Yan, can''t deal with a woman?"

    Lanshan Valley gave a thumbs up to the willow tree and said: "this evaluation is right. However, this woman is not an ordinary woman, but a woman who will stay at home - the whole flower city who does not know the relationship between the family and Fang Yan? Although our brother didn''t show up in that big play in Yanjing City, there were hundreds of people who witnessed it. For a while, my ears were all calloused - what kind of rumors did Fang Yan press the imperial order, what kind of military order defeated the grass-roots heroes, and what kind of rumors did they want to fight for a woman? You''ve heard a lot, haven''t you? "

    Lanshan Valley lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "Jiang Zhuliu married the woman of the general''s family. This is to be ready to die with Fang Yan."

    "What does the Jiang family have to do with us?"

    Lanshan Valley said with a wry smile: "if it was before, we could drink red wine and watch the drama with our thighs up. The more intense we played, the better and the better it was. Now it''s not good. Both of us are partners of Chaoyan technology and distributors of Chaoyan products. Whose is Chaoyan technology? It seems to be Lu Chaoge on the surface and Qin family in the dark, but what is the relationship between Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan? In the end, it''s not Fang. "

    "We had expected that the new energy products extended from the magic cube would be hot, but no one expected to explode to this extent, right? In the past two years, how many percentage points has the family''s annual profit increased after the two generations of small fire products of lanliu? Three hundred percent, it''s just because we''re the agent. Lu Chaoge''s woman card is too dead for our profit card. The company has unified pricing and doesn''t give us free pricing power. Otherwise, how much annual profit rate can we achieve? "

    Lanshan Valley''s expression was both proud and helpless, and said with a wry smile: "at the beginning, we were all thinking about building a relationship with the magic cube and making some quick money for the family - now we are all puppets kidnapped by the magic cube, whether we can go up or down, whether we can charge or not to retreat. After tasting the huge sweetness of the magic cube, if it means that you can transfer the power of management to others in the new year, will you Liujia agree? Will you work hard with people? I won''t do it anyway. "

    "How many years is Chaoyan now? It''s only more than three years since its establishment, and it has developed to the present level. Later, as the energy crisis broke out more and more seriously, the power that magic cube can show is becoming more and more huge. At that time, it was the real harvest season for us - it''s a pity to quit now. "

    Willow gently shakes the high board in his hand, with elegant and calm posture. If it was three years ago, his performance would have fascinated countless women. In those days, Huacheng was a lover, but it was a popular figure among thousands of young girls and young women.

    Now the face has been disfigured and people have become disgusting. No one noticed him any more. Some of the women who had been close to him inadvertently glanced over and immediately smiled with reserved and reserved smile. They raised the goblet in front of them and made a gesture of inviting wine. Before they swallowed a sip of wine, they had already turned around - no longer the temptation that I had free eyes this evening.

    Some women say that I like your talent and your connotation, which are all ghosts. At the end of the day, this is a world of face painting.

    "If you want to play with the Rubik''s cube, the Rubik''s cube may not be willing to play with you. How do we sign the agency agreement? Three years. Now it''s the second year. Next year is over. Chaoyan is going to replace Chen Lishang. What can we do? " Said the willow with scorn on its face.Lanshan Valley laughed and said, "so I''m not going to hold Fang Yan''s thigh tightly? If he is willing to help us say a word, Lu Chaoge can''t even say "no" - you don''t see Lu Chaoge''s eyes when he mentions Fang Yan. Ouch - what''s so good about that boy? "

    "I don''t know." Willow slowly sipped the red wine in the cup, maintaining its own unique pace frequency, which was somewhat out of line with the surrounding environment. "But it will not be bad for Lu Chaoge. A woman will like a bad man, but she will never like a man who is not good to her. "

    "To the point. Love is love. " Lanshan Valley praised.

    The willow''s eyes swept sharply. There was an uncontrollable violence in that eye.

    Lanshan Valley knows that he has said something wrong, and doesn''t pay attention to such things. Now the willow can''t help itself, just as it can''t help itself.

    They are two dogs, Chaoyan technology dog, Lu Chaoge dog, or Fang Yan dog.

    They found three agents to manage business in order to maintain a balanced development posture of tripartite confrontation.

    They need to fight and bite each other. In this way, it is convenient for them to control and make the market bigger and better.

    Of course, even if the two families join hands to fight for the right to speak with Chaoyan technology, they will not be oppressed. Because they also have the Qin family''s huge sales system to help them. In any case, the Qin family will not be on their side.

    Unless the Qin family has a different idea, they want to become the largest shareholder of Chaoyan and join hands with the Jiang and Liu families to force the palace to Chaoyan and Lu Chaoge.

    Is this possible? It''s a little bit of expectation to think about it.

    However, both Lanshan Valley and willow know that 99% of such things are impossible. Why did the Qin family choose lanliu, a huge family, instead of Lu Chaoge, which was easy to control and suppress? No one can understand the reason why the tail is too big to fall.

    "Don''t make fun of me." Said the willow in a sombre voice. "Because it makes me feel ridiculous."

    Lanshan Valley patted the willow tree on the shoulder and said, "brother, you misunderstood me - I just made a mistake, and I really want to praise you."

    Liu Shu looked at Lanshan Valley and said, "although we really want to get the long-term generation of Chaoyan technology, our two families should also maintain their dignity and independent posture - if we always bow down blindly, we will not be despised, even we will be despised ourselves."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Close cooperation." "Keep your distance," said the willow

    "It makes sense." Lanshan Valley said with a smile: "Jiang Zhuliu''s wedding, will Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan come? If you come, you have to face. If you don''t come, you have to face. It''s hard to be a father and son of the Jiang family. "

    Willow bowed to drink, did not answer the question of Lan Valley.

    Lanshan Valley felt bored, and turned around to hook up with a little girl around.

    The light on the T-stage surrounded by flowers is bright. In the wedding march of passion and joy, a couple of new people walk out hand in hand.

    There was thunderous applause from the audience.

    Jiang Zhuliu is dressed in a black suit, which is very heroic. Cover the upper heart with white yarn, beautiful and gorgeous. This pair of Bi people come out and really make people have a feeling of talent and beauty.

    When the host finishes his speech, it''s the new parents'' turn to speak.

    Jianglongtan gas field is powerful, but it only says the family saying that we wish our little children a happy life after marriage.

    The representative of Jiang''s family is Li Yun, the mother of Jiang Xin, who is an outstanding young woman. Her daughter has been married to someone else, but she looks as if she is not old.

    "Although today''s Chinese wedding ceremony is held, I am a devout believer, or I want to ask the new couple a question in front of the guests, relatives and friends in the western wedding ceremony - sincerely, would you like this man to become your husband and sign a marriage contract with him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, be faithful to him till the end of his life, no matter in illness or in health, or for any other reason? "

    Li Yun is very emotional, thinking that she will marry her baby daughter out when her eyes are already wet.

    "I will." Sweet answer from my heart.

    "Exile, would you like this woman to become your wife and enter into a marriage contract with him? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her and make her the happiest woman in the world, no matter whether she is in trouble or in sickness or in health, or for any other reason. "

    "I will." The voice of the river answered firmly.

    "I don''t want to." At the same time, a low voice sounded out of time at the door of the banquet hall.

    (PS: thanks for the dream of whiteboard

 Chapter 454

    I don''t want to!

    These four words are like a thunder tearing people''s ears, like a flash of lightning breaking people''s vision.

    At such a holy and happy moment, someone shouted "I don''t want to" extremely harsh voice. Isn''t it deliberately to smash the scene?

    Everyone turned around and searched for the origin of the sound.

    It''s not a child''s unintentional words, nor a mischievous prank of some mischievous devil. It''s true that there are real people who are against the marriage.

    Is it Jiang Zhuliu''s lover outside? In addition to such a relationship, who will stand up against other people''s marriage?

    However, he was a man.

    In other words, the river is a double?

    Or is this man running to disturb the wedding for the sake of his heart?

    Li Yun looks at her daughter anxiously. If things are as she guesses, it will be a big scandal. No matter how important his father is to his family, I''m afraid he will be severely punished.

    I felt my mother''s worried eyes and shook my head slightly at her. Signal that this is not what she imagined.

    Li Yun is relieved. As long as it''s not the problem of my daughter''s side, it''s the problem of Jiang''s side. If there''s something wrong with the Jiang family, they have an excuse to go mad. Maybe we can bring some benefits to our family.

    The man was standing at the door of the banquet hall. Because the interior lights were shining, there was only a vague virtual image at the intersection of the time at the door.

    He walked step by step from darkness to light.

    His outline gradually became clear and then fully presented to the guests at the scene.

    Three years away, back to public view. Finally someone remembered who he was.

    "Ah, he''s Fang Yan --"

    "the teacher of Zhuque high school - he''s back again - has great Kung Fu. He has fought with Dongfang sword God. Do you remember?"

    "Not to say - why is he back? Can we say that he and the river are chasing each other? "-

    white shirts, cloth shoes, black hair flying.

    He has a straight back and looks a little bit more proud than everyone else.

    He walked step by step toward the podium, with light steps, flexible body and flowing water. Many people find this strange situation. They find it very pleasant to see a man walking.

    It''s not only women who have this idea, but also men who think that he''s a beautiful and elegant man who doesn''t pollute the dust.

    Fang Yan stood under the stage, handsome face slightly raised, looking at the new man and new parents standing on the stage, the voice firmly said: "I do not agree."

    He said again I don''t agree!

    Jiang Zhuliu''s face was extremely embarrassed. He forced down his anger and stared at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, if you are here to bless and drink, I warmly welcome you. I''ll have a few drinks with you later. We''ll be drunk today. If you come to deliberately provoke my wedding, is it too much to deceive people? There were hundreds of friends and relatives. They just gave me their best wishes. Are you not afraid of what thousands of people say when you are so hateful and insulting to me? "

    Jiang Zhuliu deserves to be one of the four shows in Huacheng. Even when he is on the verge of eruption, he speaks in a clear and orderly way, and naturally puts himself on the weak side, winning the sympathy of all the people in the audience. Moreover, he said that hundreds of guests came to bless him, and only Fang Yan came to provoke and destroy him. In a word, Fang Yan was pushed to the opposite of all the guests present.

    Jianglongtan has a long history, and the changes in front of him cannot shake his mind.

    He sighed gently and looked at Fang Yan and said, "why do you act so vicious when you are young? When you act like this, it''s natural for my family and my son to be insulted. But have you thought about it? There are nearly a thousand pairs of eyes looking at you, and what you say and do will be publicized - at that time, you were notorious all over the world, who dared to associate with you? Who would like to be your friend? "

    "I know that you and Zhuliu have had some conflicts because of the song. But now you and Chaoge have lived together. Zhuliu also has a girl she likes. Now she is going to walk into the marriage hall with her hand. The past is over. When we meet, we laugh and lose our enmity. It''s a good story to say. "

    "It is inevitable to be young and vigorous. We can also understand and accept. But you make such a plan on such a day - it''s beyond the bottom line that we can bear. Do you have to kill our Jiang family? Fang Yan, stop it. Don''t run out of your own way. "

    Jianglongtan is more old and spicy. It is good for the young people, but it puts one evil hat after another on Fangyan''s head.

    His every words are guiding the guests under the stage to think, Fang Yan, such a guy, can become the comrades in arms of advancing and retreating together?

    Fang Yan has known for a long time what kind of characters Jiang''s father and son are. Even a smart woman like Lu Chaoge has been hoodwinked by them for many years. It''s not necessarily that she has a great advantage to fight with them.His eyes were cold, he looked at jianglongtan River and his father and son, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t intend to destroy their wedding ceremony before, although I didn''t like them very much --"

    loud --

    loud voice rises flat!

    Is this guy too straight? Even if you think so in your heart, there is no need to say it in front of others. Isn''t this a face fight in public?

    However, this feeling is really sour. It can be seen from the iron blue face of jianglongtan and Zhuliu''s father and son, and the twinkling eyebrows and eyes.

    Fang Yan reached out to jianglongtan and said, "give me Lu Chaoge, and I''ll turn around and go."

    Lu Chaoge?

    What happened to Lu Chaoge? Why does Fang Yan want jianglongtan to give him Lu Chaoge?

    All the people in the room were like human spirits. After hearing Fang Yan''s words, their eyes twinkled and they knew that this matter had an unknown internal situation.

    "Fang Yan, I said that we didn''t touch Lu Chaoge - I saw Lu Chaoge last time or at the joint meeting of entrepreneurs a few months ago. Since then, I haven''t seen Lu Chaoge again - what does Lu Chaoge''s disappearance have to do with our Jiang family?" Cried the river, gnashing its teeth.

    "What happened to Lu Chaoge?" Jianglongtan looked at Fang Yan anxiously and asked in a hurry, "what happened to Chaoge? What happened to her? "

    "Lu Chaoge was kidnapped." Fang Yan said, his eyes twinkling with the fierce light of choosing people and eating them. "She was kidnapped by you."

    "Bloody." Jiang zhuliuqi said. "You are bloody - when did we play Lu Chaoge? Do you have any proof that we kidnapped Lu Chaoge? You have no evidence. You dare to slander us in front of so many people. Let''s wait for the indictment to be collected. "

    JIANG Longtan glared at his son Jiang Zhuliu and said:" Zhuliu, now is not the time to clear up the responsibility. The one who is clean will be clean, the one who is turbid will be clean. Take Chaoge back and listen to her. Isn''t it true? Hurry up, send our people out to find the whereabouts of Chaoge. Call our friends and ask them to help us find them - as well as all the good friends and relatives present, please help us find them. Help me to find Chaoge. Jianglongtan owes you a great favor -- "

    jianglongtan bows deeply to the audience, looking worried about his father.

    A group of people were really moved by the great benevolence and righteousness of jianglongtan. They felt their cell phones and began to make calls. For a while, the phone in the field kept ringing.

    Take advantage of the situation!

    This is the real master.

    No matter how dangerous the situation is, no matter how great the crisis is, they can find a fulcrum from it, and successfully take advantage of the situation to guide the development of things towards the side they expect.

    From then on, the image of jianglongtan will be magnified again in the eyes of countless people. Become a good father image who ignores the past, and whose daughter is the first to stand out and help rescue when she is in danger.

    Jianglongtan looked at Fangyan and said, "Fangyan, tell me about Chaoge''s situation? When did she lose it? Did you call the police? What did the police say? Who is in charge of the case? I have a phone call with the person in charge of them - I''d better ask them to come over and explain the situation personally. "

    jianglongtan abandoned his personal grudge and personal hatred, just wanted to find his daughter Lu Chaoge.

    "If she has three advantages and two disadvantages, how can I explain to mingtu and his wife?" Jianglongtan said with ruddy eyes. This old guy is definitely an old actor. His acting skills are excellent. He enters the play in an instant.

    "-"

    I have to say that Fang Yan has been fully prepared before he came here. But after Jiang Longtan made such a sensational drama, the rhythm has been disturbed by him, and the public opinion has begun to spread in the direction that is not conducive to him. And once it erupts, it''s out of control.

    "Jianglongtan, you don''t want to play such a hypocritical trick any more. Don''t you feel sick? You don''t feel sick. We all look sick. You killed Chaoge''s parents in order to annex Longtu group - Chaoge and you have an eternal feud. " Fang Yan was so angry that he shivered all over.

    "Later, you find that the magic cube technology is still in the hands of Chaoge. Several times, Chaoge sent people to kill her. Some time ago, Chaoge received a secret report saying that you have recruited a killer from abroad to plan a kidnapping event. Only because Chaoyan group has been developing rapidly in recent years, and your Longtu group has been under pressure, and even more because you are not guilty of the devil cube technology."

    who do you sympathize with in acting Bo can''t? Who can''t make up a story and shoot a black gun?

    True or false, half true or half false, let the unknown audience guess.

    Whether it''s jianglongtan or jiangzhuliu, or Fangyan, a group of elite performers gather to perform together, and everyone has a chance to win the Oscar.

    PS: good night to you! Chastity for men and chastity for women

 Chapter 455

    History is written by winners, and facts by winners.

    No one knows the truth, except the one who knows it.

    Fang Yan splashes dirty water everywhere, mixes what he knows, and then pours it all over Jiang''s father and son.

    Jiang Zhuliu''s counterattack is to show his weakness. From the standpoint of the weak, he attacked Fang Yan''s character and won everyone''s sympathy.

    Jianglongtan''s response is selflessness and great love. He makes himself a great father who can bear any humiliation and grievance for the safety of his children. He didn''t tell the truth, put out the evidence, and didn''t respond to Fang Yan''s attack point at all. But this is the best way to respond.

    With their unique skills and skills, hundreds of guests were dazzled to see whether it was true or not.

    Human beings are most prone to listen and believe what they see and what they hear. But is what the eyes see and the ears hear true?

    Now Fang Yan jumps out and angrily criticizes Jiang''s father and son, which naturally gives the impression of Jiang''s father and son stabbing secretly. At least there are doubts.

    If they didn''t stab, how could Fang Yan come here to ask for help on the day of Jiang''s wedding?

    Hearing Fang Yan''s slander for his murder of his friend and his wife, jianglongtan was angry. The tiger''s eyes were wide open, and he stared at Fang Yan like a knife. He shouted, "ignorant child, who told you to come here to plant loot and frame up? I am sitting in jianglongtan. I have never done what you said. If I have half a word, I will let the sky strike the thunder. I will not die. "

    "Mr. and Mrs. mingtu are my close friends and the right arm of my career. I often think, if the two of them are still alive, what height has Longtu group found now? Is it the first in China? Or number one in the world? "

    Jianglongtan''s face was sad and regretful. He said, "it''s a pity that heaven envies talents. Mingtu left early, and put this big business in my hands - my management ability is not as good as him, and my scientific research ability is the distance between firefly and bright moon compared with him. But I can''t be lazy. I can only go forward as hard as I can. "

    "I''m sorry that mingtu is gone. But he''s gone. What can I do? I took his only daughter Chaoge to our Jiang family as my own daughter''s loving care. I love her better than chasing, and I love her better than chasing. Everyone here - when did you hear that our family abused Chaoge? Who of you has heard of our family''s injustice to Chaoge and what grievances did Chaoge suffer? "

    "She said she wanted to study abroad, and I supported her. I''m 100% supportive. The only dispute with her is that she wants to go to the country where her parents were killed. I disagree with her. It''s a mess. It''s too dangerous. She wants to study education. I think it''s very good. It''s a great thing for girls to teach and educate people. I know Chaoge is smart, and I hope she can go to the company to help me after graduation, but I respect any choice of her -- "

    jianglongtan is like an old man forced to go nowhere by evil forces, his face is anxious, his eyes are full of apologies, and he looks at Jiang Shangxin, the bride, and says:" yes, there is one thing our Jiang family does not really. It''s not a secret either. I''m not afraid to speak it out in front of my heart and my relatives and friends on both sides. I grew up in front of our eyes. The more we look at these two children, the more we like them, the more we think they can make a couple. In this case, isn''t our family getting married? What a happy family it would be if they had another child? "

    "I tried several times and found that Chaoge had no intention of chasing the stream, so I gave up the idea. He is too fond of children and wants to make this a success, so he has made a lot of efforts on it. This is the opposite of Chaoge''s original intention. We Jiang family are sorry for Chaoge -- "

    " later, Chaoge fell in love with the boys outside, heard the slander and quarreled to split up with us and take back the shares of his parents. We are willing to give them to her, which was originally left by her parents. We won''t take any more advantage of her. But it''s absolutely impossible to separate families. These years are the stage of rapid development in the field of new energy. Everyone is trying to make it bigger and stronger. Let''s split a good big company in two. What''s the point? If after the split, what advantages do we have to compete with others? "

    After hearing Jiang Longtan''s confession, there was a lot of discussion.

    "Yes. I also know about this matter. At that time, there was a lot of noise -- "

    " only when the brain was sick could the Dragon map be divided into two parts. If the Dragon map had not experienced those things at the beginning, it would have developed more ferociously now -- "

    " Lu Chaoge, the woman was heartless and was deceived by the little white face outside and wasted a good look -- "-

    Jianglongtan looked at Fang Yan with fierce eyes. He wanted to fight with Fang Yan and said, "if she wants shares, I will give her shares. If she wants to separate, I will separate with her. When the child is old, he has his own idea. We parents can only support him as much as possible, and those who can''t support him can include more - Fang Yan, you tell me, whose hand are the stock resources Lu Chaoge took away? Who is the biggest beneficiary of her cube technology? If I remember correctly, are you the third largest shareholder of Chaoyan technology? ""Fang Yan, you are just a little Zhuque teacher, because you have hugged Lu Chaoge''s thigh and become a billionaire who can''t use up money step by step. Chaoge is so good to you, she gives the whole heart to you, that''s how you treat her? She''s missing. She''s kidnapped. Her life and death are unknown now. You don''t want to find someone and get Chaoge back. You want to run to me and make trouble? What''s good for you? If you feel so comfortable -- "

    jianglongtan suddenly jumps down from the top of the T-stage and rushes to Fang Yan''s face, slapping himself on the chest like a cockerel fighting angrily, saying:" if you feel so comfortable, then you can punch me a few times and kick me a few feet - as long as it can make you happy and relieve your anger, please Please help me to find my daughter Lu Chaoge. She is so pitiful outside alone -- "

    jianglongtan is like a crazy father who lost his reason, lost his old style and composure. He doesn''t want dignity or face. He doesn''t want Fang Yan to fight with a few fists and Kicks -

    some people fight with their lives and others fight with their potential.

    Jianglongtan in the most critical moment, to fight with the potential, so he took control of the overall situation, with the general situation.

    No one would think that jianglongtan lost his grace because he was a father and he abandoned everything for his daughter. He is a father worthy of admiration and love.

    In this way, not only Fang Yan is hated by all of you, but also Lu Chaoge is set on the column of dishonour.

    No one can compete with the old fox jianglongtan in judging the situation.

    Fang Yan naturally can''t kick jianglongtan with a few punches, because when jianglongtan finished that sentence, a large group of people had already poured in and blocked jianglongtan with their own body, as if Fang Yan was going to kick jianglongtan with a few punches - this old guy is so cunning and clever. While doing this, he has taken into account the next reaction of the surrounding crowd.

    Fang Yan looked at jianglongtan''s superb performance with cold eyes, and said in a calm and firm voice: "don''t rely on the old man to play such a small trick that makes people laugh - give Lu Chaoge to me, and I will take her away immediately. Otherwise, today''s wedding will not continue. "

    Fang Yan glanced at Jiang Zhuliu and Jiang Xinxin, the newly married couple, and said, "if you kidnap my woman, I will not make you happy."

    Seeing that a group of people in charge of the security in black are ready to come to capture people after receiving the instruction from Jiang Zhuliu, Fang Yan said indifferently, "I can''t say you, I can''t play you, but I can beat you - you can try."

    "-"

    as soon as this is said, the scene suddenly becomes quiet.

    The people in black running to him also stopped and looked at Fang Yan, who was standing in the same place and disdained.

    Is this guy really a psycho?

    They have seen the arrogant, but not so arrogant.

    Hundreds of guests, plus service and security personnel, the whole Longtu club has more than 1000 people. How could he have the courage to say that his force is worth the most?

    If a master comes out and blows you up, will he lose his face?

    Jianglongtan in the heart of that cringe, ah, oneself not easy to build up the aura was so destroyed by these idiot bodyguards.

    If you can''t fight, you have to fight. If you''re injured, you have the police. Only when you are injured and the police come can he be cured of intentional injury.

    Of course, standing on his position, it''s not suitable for people to go up and fight with Fang Yan at this time.

    Then, he waved the black bodyguards back and looked at Fang Yan and said, "I know you are very skilled. Even if all the people in our audience add up, they are not your opponents - I didn''t kidnap Lu Chaoge, and I can''t kidnap Lu Chaoge. Or you can knock down all the family members of our Jiang family on the ground and search for them by yourself. Or you can help me find Lu Chaoge for me - in any case, don''t waste your time standing here. "

    "I will not delay my own time, let alone the time to save people," Fang Yan said loudly. "I have proof that it was your Jiang family father and son who kidnapped Lu Zhaoge."

 Chapter 456

    A stone makes a thousand waves!

    I have evidence that this sentence shouted by Fang Yan makes the atmosphere of the whole audience reach a new climax again.

    This climax is hidden and buried. It''s like a deep-sea volcano. No matter how intense the underwater spray is, there are only a few ripples on the water surface.

    We look at each other with deep eyes, but we don''t communicate with each other in words.

    In such a sensitive moment, no one is willing to let others grasp something or show their excessive enthusiasm in some small details.

    For these dignified figures, they are taboos on etiquette.

    Fang Yan came to Jiang''s family to ask for important people, not without proof, but with real evidence.

    Is it true that the Jiang family is behind the kidnapping of Lu Chaoge?

    What evidence does he have to prove that Jiangjia participated in or directly planned the kidnapping of Lu Chaoge?

    However, since there is evidence, why not call the police directly to arrest the Jiang family?

    Everyone is waiting quietly, and there are many people secretly looking forward to it.

    If Fang Yan really throws out any strong evidence, Jiang''s father and son will be completely beaten down today and will never turn over.

    "Fang Yan, are you deceiving my family of no one?" Cried the river with a fist. It''s clear that they didn''t do it. What evidence does he have? What evidence can he have? Even if there''s evidence, it''s planted.

    Fang Yan refuses to let him go, and presses him, which really destroys jianglongtan River and his son.

    This is on the wedding ceremony of Jiang Zhuliu. The bigger the incident, the more chaotic the scene, and the more embarrassing the Jiang family is.

    What happened at the wedding today was publicized. Will their Jiang family still have the face to meet people? This Fang Yan''s mind is too vicious and too good at timing.

    The best way to do that is to calm down and end it. However, this is obviously not what Fang Yan would like to see.

    Jianglongtan''s eyes were sharp, and he stabbed Fangyan like a needle. His voice was calm and dignified, and he said, "just now I thought you were a younger generation, and the younger generation did things out of the ordinary, but there was a reason to forgive. Now I think you are a wolf beast that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. Fang Yan, you are pushing my Jiang family to death -- "

    " Fang Yan, I know you hate our Jiang family, I know you want to fight my Jiang family. You are here today. It seems that you are well prepared. Since you insist on doing so, I have no position to stop you - if you say you have evidence, then show your evidence. If you can''t prove it, I''ll crash into you today - Jiangjia are businessmen, but they also have a few jins of blood. "

    A tall, thin and elegant looking middle-aged man came over. He looked at Fang Yan with poor eyes and said, "this is the first time we met, but I''ve heard of your fame for a long time - every time you have something to do with you, it''s you who are smashing someone else''s court."

    Fang Yan didn''t like to hear this. He glanced at the middle-aged man coldly and said, "I''m very interested in everything you say about me. What are those things? "

    "You don''t remember, do you? Three years ago, in Yanjing City, maple leaf club held a charity auction - it was you who came to smash other people''s fields, which almost led to the cancellation of that auction. " The middle-aged man said aloud, "this time again. This is the wedding, the most sacred and happiest time for a new couple and two families - you jump out and make a lot of noise, speak maliciously, use ruthless means, force and humiliate people to death - are you not afraid of retribution? "

    Fang Yan sneered and said, "I''m sorry, but I still remember what you said. When I went back to Yanjing for the festival three years ago, when I was having a party with my friends, I heard that in the evening, the music fans played, so I had the cheek to ask someone to help me to bring me into the maple leaf club. Unexpectedly, some people saw our nameless grass roots were not happy, and scolded us for a few words, which I could bear. Who makes you a noble son? We are just some poor children from small families? "

    "But you still want to step on our feet and never turn over, which makes us unbearable - money is great? Can you bully people if you have money? Three years ago I was bullied after the counterattack, three years later still so - people don''t make me, I don''t make me, if people make me, I will not let you better. Return Lu Chaoge to me. I''ll turn around and leave. Your wedding will continue. If not, I will not die with you. "

    "Force words to reason." The middle-aged man sneered. "Don''t you say that you have evidence to prove that Jiangjia is the main plot of kidnapping Lu Chaoge? Then take your evidence. If you can''t get the evidence, we will ask you for justice from our family - "

    will be popular, will be a legitimate family. Because of their outstanding ability, they are highly respected in Jiangjia. He needs to nod his head to approve some important investments of his family.

    He is still the father of his heart. This time, the representative will come to attend the wedding of his daughter and Jiang Zhuliu. Wedding in the middle of such a out, the heart of the nature of each other''s burning hate.

    He said this on behalf of his family, which naturally has the power to be valued.

    Sure enough, hearing the popularity of the family, some people''s eyes to Fang Yan changed.Everyone has heard that the relationship between Fang Yan and Jiang''s family is not harmonious, but there are still some differences in the significance of today''s warning to Fang Yan.

    "Don''t you threaten me." Fang Yan said quietly. "I''ve done this kind of thing before. I slapped him back - you too."

    "A good slap back. I will stand here to see how you make waves -- "Li Yun, his wife, came to comfort him carefully and advised him not to be angry.

    "What about the evidence?" Jianglongtan tiger stared at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, what''s the evidence?"

    "Master, give Miss Lu back to him." Said the old housekeeper standing by.

    Boom -

    it''s like a volcanic eruption on the ground, and the lava spreads all over the sky.

    There is no way for all to remain calm and no one to remain silent.

    "My God, the old housekeeper of the Jiang family came out to identify the boss - is it really the Jiang family''s job?"

    "It''s hard to defend against all kinds of domestic robbers. The Jiangs didn''t expect that things would be defeated by their families."

    "jianglongtan''s performance just now is really wonderful. This old fox can do anything." -

    no one thought that the old housekeeper of the Jiangs would stand up and identify jianglongtan and ask him to let people go �� This knife goes straight into the heart, and it''s heartbreaking.

    PA!

    Jiang Zhuliu slapped the old housekeeper in the face, and his eyes were bloodshot and roared, "Liu Laogou, tell me what you said - who do you want to let people out?"

    The old housekeeper, formerly known as Liu Tong, is an old man who works with Jiang Longtan in the world. It is jianglongtan''s most trusted person, as well as jianglongtan''s brain and heart.

    Just as every king has some dirty things that need to be cleaned up, such as the eunuchs and royal guards in ancient times.

    Liu Tong is Jiang Longtan''s favorite to clean up these most private affairs.

    It''s because of Liu Tong''s recognition that he gave Jiang Zhuliu, his family''s hope in the future, to teach and take care of him.

    Jiang Zhuliu is deeply in love with Liu Tong. He has always called him uncle Liu and never treated him as a servant.

    Therefore, Liu Tong stands out and stabs their father and son, which is tantamount to an emotional betrayal of Jiang Zhuliu. Even if you have accumulated many years of sexual cultivation by river, you can''t stand to be angry.

    Liu Tong gets a mark on his face, still standing still, a posture of being beaten by others.

    "Young master, Miss Lu is also the one I grew up with - my family, it''s really unnecessary to do things so absolutely -" Jiang Zhuliu is more urgent and angry, and wants to fight, but Jiang Longtan grabs her arm.

    "Run, stop." Said jianglongtan in a hoarse voice.

    If Jiang Zhuliu did not dare to resist his father, he stared at Liu Tong with evil eyes. If not too many people were present, he would have killed the dog slave alive.

    Jianglongtan patted Liu Tong on the shoulder and said: "I am too busy at work, so I will leave you to discipline him. He has feelings for you and always treats you as a family member, so he is too excited. Children don''t understand. Don''t worry about being an elder. "

    "Master, I''m not angry." Said Liu Tong. His face was calm, but he held his fist tightly. His heart is suffering now.

    No matter for what reason, it is a kind of betrayal for anyone to come out and report their owner.

    From then on, no one will believe him.

    "Zhuliu doesn''t treat you as an outsider, and the Jiang family doesn''t treat you as an outsider. I even treat you as my best brother." jianglongtan''s voice is hoarse and looks very emotional.

    "My master treats me like a mountain. I will never forget Liu Tong." Liu Tong said with red eyes.

    "It''s not easy for everyone to live. Maybe you have your difficulties, I understand you - but I don''t understand, why? What can he give you? If you want, you can ask me for it. We are brothers. As long as you are willing to open your mouth, I will give you all - Liu Tong, Fang Yan what can he give you? What did he buy you? "

    "Master, Fang Yan didn''t bribe me." Liu Tong shook his head and denied. "I''m the old man beside you. When you and mingtu first built Longtu group, I''ll be behind you. I''m the younger brother you trust and take care of. I look at the grown-up child, and I look at the grown-up child, Chaoge. I don''t care what conflicts and resentments you have at ordinary times. But Chaoge has lost her parents and left the Jiang family. Shall we give her a way? Is this too drastic? "

    Liu Tong bowed deeply to jianglongtan and said, "master, let''s play the song - she''s still young and not sensible. Can you give her a way?"

    PS: Christmas Eve, about

 Chapter 457

    Liu Tong denies being bribed by Fang Yan. If Jiang Longtan''s father and son kidnap Lu Chaoge, they will fight to nail Jiang''s father and son on the stigma column.

    If Liu Tong were someone else, he would not have such an effect. But Liu Tong is the closest person around the father and son of the Jiang family. The power he can achieve is so amazing when he stands out and stabs this knife.

    "Old dog, I''ll kill you --" the river roared. The closest people hurt you the most, and he finally realized the cruel feeling of being stabbed with blood by people around him.

    Once again, he impulsively rushed towards Liu Tong, but was stopped by those around him.

    Jiang Fengxing is a smart man. He knows that since Fang Yan has a way to let Liu Tong stand up and testify against Jiang''s father and son, he naturally takes what handle Liu Tong has or what deal they have reached. Liu Tong bites to death and doesn''t let go. If Jiang Zhuliu does anything to him again, he is actually guilty of his own crime. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s anger and a guilty conscience.

    It''s a million times unwise to hurt people in front of them.

    "Follow the current, calm down --" press the popular palm on the shoulder of the river, make his whole body unable to move, say aloud, "you will only fall into their trap like this."

    "Dad -" cried Jiang Zhuliu, his eyes red, looking infinitely aggrieved. His father shouted "will be popular". Although the wedding ceremony between him and his sweetheart has not been completed, they have already been married. In everyone''s eyes, it has long been a couple. The wedding is just a walk through.

    As a result, he didn''t walk well and was yellowed by Fang Yan.

    Now he has to think about a question: has their wedding been completed or will they have to hold it again some day?

    "It''s OK." Clap the fashion on the shoulder of the river and say: "it will be OK. It''s just a clown. He can''t get on the stage and support the scene. "

    "Liu Tong, you are killing people." Jianglongtan said. "Between our brothers, why?"

    "Master, you let go of the song, and I kowtow to you for atonement - she is a girl without father and mother, poor." Liu Tong clenched his hands tightly, looked into Jiang Longtan''s eyes firmly, and said stubbornly.

    "That''s all." Jianglongtan waved his hand feebly and said, "you have a murderous heart and a murderous skill - our father and son of Jiang family have recognized and planted it. We really don''t have Lu Chaoge, and we can''t release it. If you want to fight or scold, you can kill or call the police at will. There are so many people present today, which is also a good witness -- "

    jianglongtan no longer refutes, no longer fights, a gesture of despondency.

    "Dad -" Jiang Zhuliu''s eyes turned red and shouted, "we are wronged. Why should we admit defeat? They don''t have any evidence. Why do they insult us so much? Let Fang Yan and the old dog who is eating inside and outside show the evidence. As long as he shows the evidence, I can kowtow to them to confess guilt - otherwise, don''t try to make me bow. Don''t want me to give up. "

    Young people are full of energy, and those who are full of energy are prone to impulse. Impulsive people can do anything.

    Without the calm, elegant and elegant demeanor of Huacheng four Shao, Jiang Zhuliu is like a cheetah completely enraged, roaring and trying to rush to the opponent again and again.

    "Enough." Jianglongtan suddenly turns around and roars at the river. "What do you want? What can you do? "

    It''s like a basin of cold water poured from the top of one''s head in the ice and snow, which makes the river wake up.

    Yeah, what does he want? What can he do?

    Explain? Even uncle Liu, who is closest to him, has stood on Fang Yan''s side and testified that their father and son are kidnappers. How do they explain? Even with 10000 mouths, I can''t say it clearly at this time.

    Desperate? With whom?

    Fang Yan? Didn''t willow try? Would you like to be the second willow?

    The river suddenly gave birth to a huge sense of powerlessness, just like an ant can''t lift an elephant and a young eagle can''t fight in the sky. If you want to kill a thief, you can''t go back to heaven.

    For a long time, the river feels powerful and omnipotent. It turned out that he also suffered from such grievances and was hard to complain, but also suffered from bullying and shaking his fist.

    He experienced this feeling twice.

    The first time was brought to him by Fang Yan, and the second time was brought to him by Fang Yan.

    The mood of the river has never been lower, and the body has gradually become cold.

    Jianglongtan, after scolding his son, turned to look at Fang Yan and said, "you win. You are the biggest winner today - or in that sentence, I didn''t kidnap Chaoge, so I can''t hand over people to you and take them away. If you don''t trust it, leave it to the police. I think they will make a reasonable decision. "

    "Whoever hands it over to will be punished severely. I give you father and son a word. If you do anything unjustly, you will die. " Fang Yan turned to the door and said, "let''s go."

    He said "let''s go". Who would like to go with Fang Yan?

    After Fangyan just had such a scandal with Jiangjia, isn''t it a complete break with Jiangjia to leave behind Fangyan''s ass?Many people look at Fang Yan with ironic eyes, thinking that this idiot, do you understand the world?

    More people wondered where Fang Yan''s confidence came from - why did he think someone would put the treasure on his side?

    Jiang family and his son are still one of the four families in Huacheng even though they are embarrassed today. What does he take to compete with the Jiang family?

    I didn''t expect someone to follow Fang Yan, and it''s not just one or two.

    The first one to stand is willow. Liu Shu didn''t use a wheelchair today. He came here with a crutch.

    Hearing Fang Yan say "let''s go", willow immediately stood up on crutches beside him and walked towards the door of the banquet hall behind Fang Yan without saying a word.

    Lanshan Valley''s eyes widened, and he felt that his lungs were going to explode. Willow is really not a thing. Just now, he was still teaching that cooperation should not be dependent, and that he should maintain his dignity and independence. Fang Yan''s words are still floating in the air, so you follow him like a pug. That''s what NIMA said about cooperation, not attachment? Is this what you call dignity and posture? You lied to me, no culture?

    Of course, the willow trees in the heart of Lanshan valley are not authentic and slow. After the willow stood up and followed Fang Yan to leave, he immediately became the second person to stand up. He trotted to catch up with the willow, pretended to help the willow''s arm, and said, "slow down, I''ll help you --"

    the willow impolitely shook off LAN Valley''s wrist and left if you want to, do you need to find such a lame excuse?

    Four shows in Huacheng were taken away by Fang Yan. The taste is worth pondering.

    You know, no matter the lame willow or the careless Lanshan Valley, they are both the core figures of Liu family and LAN family as the next generation of family heirs. Now in the family are very able to speak on the young hero.

    After Fang Yan and Jiang''s showdown, they resolutely stand up to support Fang Yan, so - isn''t it obvious?

    They are more optimistic about Fang Yan. In other words, they believe that Fang Yan can bring them more benefits - more than Jiangjia can give them.

    Besides, the Liu family and the Jiang family are related by marriage. Isn''t it obvious that even relatives abandoned the Jiang family?

    First, the guests from the vassal family of the lanjialiu family came to He Xi stood up. Their hearts and minds were all gone. What''s the point of staying here?

    Then there are some partners who have close relationship with lanliu and they naturally have to follow the pace of their partners.

    People were distracted and the scene was out of control. At last, even the guests who had made friends with the Jiang family or had business contacts got up and left.

    Some people even say hello to jianglongtan because of their faces. Some people bury their heads in fear that they will be dragged by jianglongtan.

    Just now, the banquet hall, which was bustling with hundreds of people, was empty for the most part and looked desolate.

    Liu Tong bowed deeply to jianglongtan, looked at the red eyed river that wanted to kill, turned around and followed the crowd to the outside.

    "Traitor." Someone is spitting and swearing at Liu Tong''s back.

    Liu Tong tries to straighten his back and strides towards the gate.

    He patted jianglongtan on the shoulder and said: "don''t worry about Laojiang - things will be over soon. They will regret their choice today. "

    Although the mouth said that, still with his wife and his daughter will heart away from this boring place.

    Jianglongtan''s wife wanted to comfort her husband and son and was driven away by jianglongtan''s wave.

    Jianglongtan has driven everyone away. The banquet hall that can hold hundreds of people is only their father and son.

    Jianglongtan sat down on the top of the steps of T platform, reached out to the river and asked, "is there any smoke?"

    Jianglongtan does not smoke, only in the mood of extreme irritability will occasionally smoke one.

    Obviously, jianglongtan''s mood can''t be described by the words of extreme irritability.

    Jiang Zhuliu is married today. He naturally has several packs of cigarettes in his pocket.

    He took out a cigarette and handed it to his father. He touched a lighter to help him light it. Then I took out a light and sat down on the red carpet with my father''s image.

    Jianglongtan mercilessly smokes a cigarette, letting the warm smoke filter through his lungs, and then spits them out gently.

    He looked at the direction of the empty gate, sighed softly and said: "three years no see, this kid has become a power. The afterlife is awesome. "

    (PS: Thank you for your life like the book brothers, thank you for the night evil brothers! On Christmas Eve, I wish you peace. On Christmas day, I wish you eggs

 Chapter 458

    "Dad, are you still praising him at this stage?" Jiang Zhuliu said discontentedly. If we want to make a list of the most hated people in the heart of the river, the first one must be Fang Yan, the second one is Fang Yan, and the third one is Fang Yan. The top ten have only one name: Fang Yan.

    Today is the day of his big wedding. He was so upset by that hateful guy. The wedding was not finished. The guests left and the bride left.

    Which woman doesn''t want a beautiful and unforgettable wedding? It''s really unforgettable. It will appear in every nightmare.

    Which parents don''t want their children to be happy and harmonious? Should they be disappointed when they are insulted like this on their wedding day?

    Fang Yan is the fastest opponent he wants to get rid of at this moment. Because no man can stand such humiliation.

    Jianglongtan seriously smokes his cigarette and doesn''t care about his son''s attitude towards each other''s inflammation, saying: "the former Fangyan was very smart, but it was just smart. He only knew how to fight back passively, but he never knew how to attack initiatively. He was strong in skill, but weak in character. In other words, he is kind-hearted - even Chaoge can forgive him for using him. If the willow wants to put it to death, he will not leave the willow alive? "

    "It can''t be said that he is kind -" Jiang Zhuliu didn''t want to hear a good word from others. Not even my father. "He''s just frail and afraid to take responsibility."

    "You can say that, too." Jianglongtan didn''t contradict his son''s words this time. "In front of his father''s tragic death, yanziwu kept his filial piety for three years. It seems that in these three years, he has tried to understand many things, and his character has changed a lot. He knows how to attack on his own initiative, and if he doesn''t move, he will kill. "

    "Who do you want to kill?" Said the river viciously. "He accused us of kidnapping Lu Chaoge. What evidence does he have? He can''t come up with evidence. Why should others believe him? "

    "No one really believes it?" Jianglongtan stared at his son''s eyes and asked.

    Jiang Zhuliu was afraid of his father since he was a child. He was not used to seeing his father so close. He turned around and smoked a cigarette and said, "even if a small number of people believe that, Jiang''s family is just influenced by its reputation --"

    "do you really think that only a small number of people will believe it?" Jianglongtan was not satisfied with his son''s answer and asked again.

    "No one listened to Fang Yan''s words, but Liu Tong, the old dog, inserted his knife too deep -" Jiang Zhuo became angry. "How could we have been in such a difficult situation if he hadn''t jumped out to testify against us?"

    "It''s all calculated by Fang Yan." Jianglongtan smiled coldly and said, "after today, Jiangjia is infamous."

    "Dad -" Jiang Zhuliu didn''t want to admit what his father said.

    "That is the truth. That kid is too ruthless and accurate - do you think he really came to take Lu Chaoge? He is here to take away the dignity and face of our Jiang family. He wants to ruin the reputation of our Jiang family and become a laughingstock in the hearts of Huacheng people -- "

    " haven''t you found the frequency of his moves? From the moment he jumped out angrily and shouted that I didn''t agree with him, he dug holes one after another to bury our father and son. He said he had evidence on hand. Why didn''t he say it when he appeared? He just wants a little time to publicize the kidnapping of Lu Chaoge, to tell the cause and effect of the event to all the people in front of the whole audience again - he''s building momentum for himself, for Lu Chaoge, so that all people automatically have associations in their hearts. Let them subconsciously naturally suspect that our father and son are the murderer who kidnapped Lu Chaoge -- "

    jianglongtan looks at his son Jiang Zhuliu and asks," have we kidnapped Lu Chaoge? "

    "Of course not." Jiang Zhuliu categorically denies it. "How can we do such a thing?"

    "We know we didn''t. Do the present guests still believe it? Will those Huacheng people who didn''t show up but heard the rumors believe it? I believe that at this moment, this matter has spread to every corner of the flower city? Whether Lu Chaoge was kidnapped or not, it doesn''t matter to us now. Because, everyone will list us as the first suspect - that''s why the kid came to smash the field. "

    "He''s going to pull us off the platform."

    "No, he wants to put us in the mud." Jianglongtan thought more clearly and cruelly, saying, "so Liu Tong came out. If it is not for the sake of destroying our Jiang family, why does he have to throw Liu Tong such an important chess piece at such a time? Put him in our father and son''s side all the time, let him pass on the message they want continuously - isn''t this more able to reflect the value of chess pieces? "

    "Liu Tong - why did he betray us? Isn''t our Jiang family good enough for him? He has never been treated as a slave or a relative - "when it comes to Liu Tong, the mood of the river is more volatile.

    When he was very young, Liu Tong was entrusted by his father to take care of and teach him. Apart from his father, Liu Tong was his closest and trusted elder. Unexpectedly, he was the first one to stab the Jiang family in the most dangerous time����"What can''t be thought of?" Jianglongtan shook his head and sighed, disappointed in his son''s response. "What loyalty is there in this world? Loyalty is just because the chips of betrayal are not enough. You must keep this sentence in mind when you act in the future. There are no people you can trust in the world, only people you can use. "

    "I wrote it down." Said the river. "I will never forget being taught this lesson by Liu and that old dog."

    "Liu Tong didn''t cut us to death, nor could he. But it left us with a fatal wound - "jianglongtan stepped on the cigarette butts in his hand, rubbed them hard, and said:" this is the second knife prepared by Fang Yan. It''s also the most ferocious and fierce one. "

    Jiang Zhuliu looks puzzled and says, "since they have mastered Liu Tong, why don''t they let Liu Tong take out their so-called evidence? So thundery, heavy rain, small toss out such a play, so hasty end? Isn''t it stupid? "

    "Because they have no evidence." Jianglongtan said. "Because Liu Tong doesn''t have any evidence that your father and son kidnapped Lu Chaoge."

    "Then we should leave Liu and the old dog behind, so that he can''t show evidence in front of everyone - if he can''t, won''t all the suspects in our body be washed clean at once?"

    "Can I keep it?" Jianglongtan smiles bitterly. "Liu Tong has been with you and me for many years. How many secrets do you know? He has no evidence that we kidnapped Lu Chaoge, but he has a lot of evidence that we have on other things - if we leave him, he shakes everything out. How do we face that situation? "

    "You mean --"

    "it''s also calculated by Fang Yan." When jianglongtan mentioned Fangyan, his face once again showed the complex smile of hatred and appreciation, saying: "he knows we can''t stay, he knows we can''t stay. He threw Liu Tong out and stabbed us. That''s why the value of the willow tree is here - he didn''t take advantage of the victory and chase after us, and we can only bear it silently. "

    "Fang Yan is so smart?" Jiang Zhuliu doesn''t want to believe it. He preferred to believe that it was a complete coincidence.

    "Stream by stream, can''t you see the deep meaning of every thing? If you can''t see it all the way to this point - you are far from Fang Yan. " Jianglongtan said sadly.

    Who is willing to admit that his son is inferior to others? Who is willing to give up his father''s dignity and pride?

    But the facts are in front of us. Even though jianglongtan has 10000 reasons to speak for his son, he can''t say that his son is better than Yan.

    "He also prepared a third knife for jiangkong." Jianglongtan''s hand gently stroked the thick red carpet under his buttocks and said: "the first knife will destroy our prestige and make us unable to stand on the morality. As soon as he appeared, he packaged himself as a just and just party, which is also the reason why I argued with him for the right to speak. They can''t say everything. In that case, we can only be led by them. The second Sabre will destroy our potential. With one Liu Tong, it will destroy our family''s reputation and contacts accumulated for a hundred years. "

    "Didn''t you find out? Apart from the family members, no one in the audience stood up to speak for our father and son - that''s because Liu Tong stood up. Liu Tong stood out and stopped everyone else''s mouth. Even the closest people around us stand behind us and stab us in the back. What reason do they have to stand up and speak for us? What other reason to fight with us? "

    "Our prestige has been defeated and our power has been disintegrated. But God does not scatter. So Fang Yan prepared the last knife for us. The third is when Fang Yan leaves, they leave the table in liushulan valley. Their departure led to the departure of more people, and the final scene was out of control. "

    "Why can our Jiang family be called one of the four families in Huacheng? It''s because some people are afraid of the power of the Jiang family and look up to the Jiang family''s nose. On the high, there are many people. However, after Fang Yan stabbed us with the third knife, the elephant of our Jiang family was completely dragged to pieces by him, or fell to the ground in a very unsightly manner - even those guys we haven''t seen before dare to pat their buttocks and walk away. How can we become the four big families of Huacheng? "

    Jianglongtan laughed bitterly and bitterly, saying: "from today on, Jiangjia will be removed from the four families of Huacheng."

 Chapter 459

    From today, the Jiang family will be removed from the four families.

    This is the most serious consequence that the river can imagine. It is not the sacrifice of one member of the family, but the dragging of the whole Jiang family into a deep pit for burial.

    That is to say, he will never be able to have an equal dialogue with these people in liushulan Valley, and those who used to look up and admire him will abandon him.

    In the future, I will not be one of the four shows in Huacheng as people say. There will be new people to replace him. Although he had never cared about this kind of nothingness before, now he began to worry about gain and loss. It''s hard for him to imagine that when people talk about the four shows of Huacheng in front of him, they don''t mention the river chasing the current, but naturally and casually talk about another strange name -

    the higher they climb, the heavier they fall. Is this the burden he will face in the future?

    He can''t believe it, let alone believe it.

    "Dad, we - is it really that serious?" Asked the river sadly.

    "Yes." Jianglongtan said, "is it hard to accept?"

    "How is it possible? Our Jiangs or Jiangs are just ugly in face. How can we get rid of them? Who can replace our Jiang family? "

    "Lu Jia. Or Fang family - "jianglongtan knows that his son is hard to accept. How can he accept it?

    He is the core of this generation of Jiang family and the parent of Jiang family. Jiang family in his hands to carry forward to the top, will also fall into hell in his hands?

    However, he took a longer-term view. When Liu Tong stood up and stabbed him, he guessed that there would be such a possibility - he had already begun to disperse such pressure in his heart, so he can now accept it calmly. However, the river has just realized the seriousness of the problem, and it is inevitable that there will be such a gaffe.

    "No one is afraid in the distance, no one is around nearby. How could such a family be four big families? In the eyes of those people, the status of our Jiang family is far inferior to that of Lu Chaoge, Fang Yan, or other Xu family, Huang family, and ye family - if they are allowed to choose, they will resolutely stand on our hostile side. This is the general trend. "

    "Even if we cling to the plaque of the four families, what can we do? One of the four families that are ridiculed, despised or even ignored by the outside world - what''s the point for us? It''s just plain fun. "

    Jianglongtan sighed softly and said: "so I said the afterlife is awesome. Fang Yan has sharpened his sword for three years. This sword pierces the heart of our Jiang family, leaving us no room for resistance. Living in the same era with such an opponent is not only your luck, but also your sorrow. "

    "Does he really have the heart to do this? Is he serious enough to leave no stone unturned? Even if you - can''t fight back? Even if I''m not as good as him, how can he be your opponent? " Asked the river unwillingly. He didn''t want to believe it. A million of him didn''t want to believe it.

    He still remembers himself and Fang Yan''s Fang Yan, so he will fly to the sky! ����

    Fang Yan walks out of the gate of Longtu club, and a GMC off-road RV has been parked on the side of the road waiting.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming, the door of the passenger''s cab was pushed open, and Qin Ying jumped down to help open the rear door.

    After Fang Yan gets on the car, Qin Ying is ready to close the door. When he contacts Fang Yan''s eyes, he stops his hand and opens the door to wait by.

    Liu Tong gets on the bus, followed by a limping willow tree and an old friend named Lan Valley.

    Fang Yan nodded, and Qin Ying pulled up the door knowingly.

    Wait until Qin Ying jumps back to the copilot''s cab again, the RV starts slowly.

    Lanshan Valley smiled at Fang Yan and said, "little boy, I know you have a lot of things to deal with when you come back, so I didn''t rush to disturb you - I was thinking of inviting you to have a drink sometime, but I didn''t expect to meet you today."

    "Don''t drink too fast." Fang Yan said.

    Looking at Fang Yan, the willow tree asked, "Miss Lu Chaoge is really kidnapped?"

    "Really kidnapped." Fang Yan said in a deep voice.

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became dignified. It was even harder to breathe than before. Lanshan Valley does not speak, and willows do not speak.

    Liu and his head drooped, pretending not to hear the conversation.

    Seeing their expressions, Fang Yan understood their thoughts and said, "she is very important to me. I want to save her."

    Fang Yan said, Lanshan Valley and willow obviously feel a lot easier.

    If Fang Yan has his own selfish heart and is willing to give up that woman, they will face another choice.

    Be loyal to Fang Yan or the former partners? The answer to this question is self-evident.

    Lanshan Valley felt for his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed a phone and said, "find Lu Chaoge."

    Willow also touched the mobile phone, and sent three words to a number not recorded on the mobile phone: Lu Chaoge.Fang Yan sighed softly and said: "everyone, from now on, we will work together in the same boat to share the wealth. If the boat is going to capsize and be scattered, I will say take care of yourself if you climb another high branch. But if we ride the wind and the water, and there are people who are ambivalent, then don''t blame me for being rude. "

    "Even if the boat is going to capsize and disperse, do I have any other choice?" The answer to this question, asked the willow, is a good indication of his attitude.

    Lanshan Valley smiled and said, "from now on, you are the only one to look forward to."

    PS: Thank you for the gift of deep white snow lotus paper. Is it really the paper? Thank you for Wufeng and brother Mo''s ten thousand rewards. This is also sister paper? Thank you, brother Xuelong Tian for your reward, sister Xuelong''s paper MEDA. Thank you for the 30000 rewards of the ancient moon Qingfeng 1 sister paper. The name is sister paper. Thank you for your pure paper, your sister is someone else''s sister. Christmas greetings, thank you

 Chapter 460

    The car stopped at the corner leading to the expressway, where Liushu and Lanshan Valley got off.

    Their car is always in the back. Don''t worry about walking back to the city.

    "See you soon." Lanshan Valley stood at the door and said goodbye to Fang Yan, "we must do our best to find Miss Lu."

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said.

    The door closed and GMC set off again.

    Looking at the figure of the car far away, Lanshan Valley asked aloud: "really want to find?"

    The willow tree pondered for a moment and said, "he is really looking for it."

    Lanshan Valley smiled and nodded, "if he really wants to find it, then we will find it."

    The huge and heavy body is driving fast on the expressway to Huacheng City, and only two people, Fang Yan and Liu Tong, are sitting in the loose and luxurious rear carriage.

    Fang Yan is silent and Liu Tong is embarrassed.

    When Liu Shu and Lanshan valley were just there, he felt more relaxed and comfortable.

    Now that Liushu and Lanshan valley are gone, why does he feel uncomfortable all over?

    Liu Tong suddenly remembered that when Liu Shu and Lanshan valley were sitting here just now, the atmosphere was a little dull, and they were also deliberately flattering when they spoke. Obviously, they are afraid of Fangyan or seek for it.

    Did the man who disappeared for three years show the king''s presence just after he returned?

    Is this just a temporary illusion, or is the energy accumulated in secret for many years completely exploding?

    Fang Yan, will he become a representative of the new forces in Huacheng?

    In any case, after this battle, no one can ignore his existence.

    Fang Yan, he is in Huacheng!

    Fang Yan seems to remember the existence of Liu Tong. He turns around slightly to talk with Liu Tong. His face is also deliberately softer. It looks more polite than Liu Shu and Lanshan valley.

    "Mr. Liu, I have wronged you." Fang Yan said gratefully.

    "I just -" Liu Tong paused for a few seconds, then sighed heavily and said, "I just did what I promised too little."

    He heard that willow and Lanshan valley were called Fangyan TAISHAO, and he also called "TAISHAO". Although he is very clear that Fang Yan''s identity is only the teacher of Zhuque middle school - Oh, no, it''s the security guard.

    Betraying your master is a disgrace to anyone.

    Even if Fang Yan talks to him amiably now, he also understands the other side''s mind - he can''t look at such a person as himself.

    If you keep your moral integrity, you will lose your life. If you keep your life, you will lose your dignity.

    It''s hard to be a man!

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "thank you all the same. Without you, there would be no way to expose the ugly faces of the Jiang family''s father and son in front of so many people. After years of contacts with them, you should know what kind of villains they are, right? "

    Liu Tong was silent.

    He didn''t answer because he wanted to pick up something that had been thrown away, such as dignity, such as morality. Some things are lost, but they can''t be found again.

    He just didn''t know how to answer the question.

    Jianglongtan and jiangzhuilu did a lot of dirty things, and a lot of them were arranged by their own hands. He''s the executor. He''s the dustman who helps Jiang''s father and son clean up.

    He betrayed Jiang''s father and son, but also betrayed himself.

    But it''s just another necessity.

    Fang Yan doesn''t care whether he answers this question or not. He says to himself, "your little son will be OK. I will let him go. Let him gamble less and do something conscientiously - lose to mortgage his hands and feet. It''s not gambling, it''s gambling. If they really cut off their hands and feet, is that still human? "

    "Yes. At least Liu Tong nodded. At this time, Fang Yan means that shit is fragrant. You can taste it, and he will nod his head and say it''s delicious. No way, who can let his little son''s life in the hands of others?

    Liu Tong has two sons. The eldest son had a disease when he was very young. He was paralyzed and couldn''t move. The youngest son is healthy and intelligent, but he has developed the bad habit of extravagance and obscenity because his family is too spoiled.

    The little son likes gambling, which makes Liu Tong very worried. Gambling is the most emotional and rational control of things, anger up the wife and son are able to put a head on the whole. It''s easy for gamblers to get out of control. Once out of control, anything terrible can be done.

    Liu Tong and his little son talked several times, but the effect was not very good. Recently, his money supply has been cut off, and he wants to get rid of his bad habit by means of grain shortage. Unexpectedly, Liu Tong asked someone to borrow a usury. Before the loan was paid off, he put his hands and feet on the gambling house of the God of wealth in Huacheng underground gambling house -

    If a normal person wins his son''s hands and feet, it''s easy to solve the problem, just pay back the money. Liu Tong, who has been with Jiang''s father and son for many years, has little savings. He is confident that he can help his son settle the matter.Besides, even if he can''t solve it, he can also ask Jiang''s father and son for help. If jianglongtan or jiangzhuliu are willing to come out, the other side will give some thin noodles to finish the matter. Who is willing to take revenge on the Jiang family?

    However, it''s Fang Yan''s man who was found.

    If Liu Tong didn''t know that his son was a fairy who had been jumped by someone else, he would have spent so many years in jianglongtan, the old fox''s horse riding in front of the saddle, serving as an enemy of the old owner, or letting his younger son, like his older son, become a crippled man with no hands or feet and collapse on the bed for life. In fact, such a choice is not too difficult.

    Fang Yan looks at Liu Tong''s bowed head and waist, his heart is slightly astringent. This is also a father, who can sacrifice everything for his son.

    Some familiar, some strange.

    "What are your plans for the future?" Fang Yan asked.

    Liu Tong is stupefied for a moment, his eyes are puzzled and he stares at Fang Yan warily.

    Isn''t it a one-off deal?

    He came out to help Fang Yan, who also has a complete son. Why do you want to ask him about his future plans?

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "if you help me, you will naturally offend the Jiang family. You are clear about Jiang''s father and son''s way of doing things. There is another general standing behind Jiang''s father and son - in Huacheng, only I can protect you from death. In China, only I can protect you. "

    "Dare you -- take me in?" Liu Tong asked hoarsely.

    He is a traitor and just betrayed his master. He is ready to bear the curse of thousands of people, and prepare for the Revenge of Jiang family and others. In order to save his son, he must pay such a price.

    Of course, it is possible that his son was finally killed by them.

    "I don''t want your loyalty, just your ability." Fang Yan said with a smile, "from today on, you are my housekeeper."

    Liu Tong looked at Fang Yan in shock. Is this man crazy?

    He just betrayed his former master. Now he has a new master?

    "Don''t ask me what I think, you just need to tell me what you think." Fang Yan''s fingers hit the seat handle and asked aloud.

    Plop!

    Liu Tong slipped from his seat and fell down in front of Fang Yan.

    His action was so big that Qin Ying, who had been on guard, almost shot him to death.

    But after comparing the force values of Fang Yan and Liu with each other, they gave up the practice.

    "From today on, I''m a vicious dog under your feet. I''ll bite whoever you ask me to bite - not for wealth, but for the integrity of the whole family."

    "Qin Ying, arrange it." Fang Yan said.

    "Yes." Qin Ying agreed and began to call. When he makes a phone call, Liu Tong''s family, who are under their control, will immediately move to a safe place. A place difficult for outsiders to reach.

    The GMC RV stopped at the underground parking lot of Caishen casino. Under the leadership of a little yellow hair, several men in black supported a pale young man to come here.

    Seeing the thin and delicate young man, Liu Tong''s tears filled his eyes with joy and ran to slap him in the face.

    "Teacher -" Xiao Huangmao stood under the car and said hello to Fang Yan respectfully. "He lost his hands and feet without changing his gambling nature. When he was in custody, he wanted to borrow money from us and gamble, saying that he would win back his hands and feet. What did he win? Who will win for him? Idiot - by the way, boss Zhao asked me to say hello to the teacher. He said that in the future, if the teacher wants to entertain someone and say hello to him in advance, he must help to entertain that person -- "

    Fang Yan didn''t respond to boss Zhao''s greetings, but looked at xiaohuangmao and said happily:" some people use knowledge to harm people, some people use knowledge to save people -- haisanxian, you belong to the latter. I am very satisfied with your performance. "

    Haisanxian''s face flushed with excitement, his head held high, his legs close together, and he said loudly, "this is the teacher''s guidance. I have just made such a small achievement, and I will definitely guard against arrogance and impetuosity and make greater contributions to the country and society."

    Liu Tong betrays on the spot, and Hai Sanxian leads the way. It was he who found out that Liu Tong''s son, Liu Wei, was a rotten gambler. He and boss Zhao of the God of wealth casino set up a set to win his hands and feet away. He also went to Liu Tong to negotiate with him personally - a little golden ruffian, who gave him a big enough stage, and he would be able to bloom the brilliance that people can''t face up to.

    "I look forward to your future." Fang Yan said.

    Liu was trembling with rage beside him. You set up a trap for my son, and he called to save people with knowledge? Is it a small achievement? To make greater contribution to the national society?

    Liu Tongyi is angry, so he makes more efforts to draw his son''s face.

    (PS: on the wechat public platform liuxiahui28, the Christmas photos of Lao Liu are released, and tomorrow, the Christmas photos of Qin Xiaoshou and all the beauties are released. Interested friends can pay attention to it

 Chapter 461

    PA!

    Lu Chaoge hears the sound outside, and his consciousness gradually wakes up. She opened her eyes and quickly closed them.

    The light is too bright for her eyes.

    Her last memory is that their car got into the truck carriage, and the door of the truck closed and fell into extreme darkness. Then the car was all the way forward. In the end, their brains get heavier and heavier, and then they all go to sleep.

    Now I think there must be some kind of overpowering in the truck. Through the air conditioning and gas circulation system of Mercedes Benz, they can send the drugs into the car, even if they don''t open the door, they can lose their resistance.

    What is this place?

    She was lying on an iron bed with a white quilt on it. Although her body is not covered with any objects, because the cold makes her body tired together, but - compared with the identity of the kidnapped hostage, her treatment is very good.

    The room is simple, with one white iron table and two white iron chairs. There is nothing else.

    Lu Chaoge felt dizzy, as if the bed had been shaking, or the whole room was gently shaking.

    The door of the room was pushed open, and a tall man with a beard came in.

    The man was wearing a military camouflage suit in desert color. The front of his coat was open, revealing the black vest inside and the strong chest muscles that were fuller than the women''s chest.

    On his feet were a pair of black military leather boots, which were clattering on the ground, like a hole in the floor.

    Man''s left hand is holding a glass of water, with a glass of water.

    The man''s right hand holds a knife, a sharp dagger with different teeth.

    The man put the clear water in his left hand on the iron table in the room, then pulled out the chair and sat down, looked at Lu Chaoge who sat on the bed and looked at him warily, smiled and said: "we have said hello, I am the LORD God. Do you remember my voice? "

    Lu Chaoge jumped out of bed, pulled out another chair and sat down in front of the LORD God.

    Dignified and elegant, without any awareness of being a hostage.

    She pointed to the glass in front of her and asked, "is that ok?"

    "It''s for you." Said the Lord. "Let''s drink the detox -"

    Lu Chaoge took up the glass of clear water and drank it. She felt that she was really thirsty. Every cell in the body is crying for water.

    The LORD God looked at Lu Chaoge thoughtfully and said, "you are really not afraid of death."

    "We have already discussed this issue." Lu Chaoge said impatiently. "I think your time as a kidnapper is more precious than mine. We can go straight to the next link."

    The LORD was happy and looked at Lu Chaoge with eyes full of appreciation and said, "unfortunately, I don''t like women, or I will like you - you''re really a --"

    the LORD God thought for several seconds, and finally came up with a proper adjective, saying: "best."

    Whoosh -

    the blade in the hand of the LORD God turned into a beautiful flower, and said with a smile, "so I also brought the knife."

    Lu Chaoge looks at the main God and waits quietly for his next move.

    Not anxious, not anxious, not panic, not afraid, as she said, she is ready for the worst.

    After staring at Lu Chaoge''s dignified and beautiful face for a while, the LORD God said helplessly, "it''s really a very unlucky thing for bandits to meet hostages like you - because we can''t find any sense of achievement from it. I''m the first to see a woman who doesn''t know how to be afraid. "

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a kidnapper who talks so much." Lu Chaoge said coldly.

    The LORD God smiled and said, "kidnappers have emotions as well as likes and dislikes. Just because we appreciate you so much, we can''t do the punishment that we used to like - or we can choose a more peaceful way of communication? "

    "What is a more peaceful way of communication?"

    "You give me the cube technique, and I will save your life." Said the Lord. "With the scale of assets you have now, even if you hand over the magic cube, you will have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life. What''s more, you are so beautiful. Countless men are willing to do everything for you. Even if they lie at your feet and become a dog, they will flock to you. I know men too well - you will not lose anything, and you can live a happier and more comfortable life. "

    "That sounds good." Lu Chaoge said without expression.

    "Don''t you think so?" The LORD God said softly, "when did you get real freedom in those years when you held the cube? A large group of people are required to follow in and out, and someone must check the toilet before going to the toilet. Everyone must taste everything they eat first - how many assassination attacks have you experienced? How much did your bodyguard sacrifice? "

    "Why? There are plenty of money not to spend, there are plenty of good time not to enjoy - why do women have to be so embarrassed themselves? For a thing that is no longer important to you, it''s worth betting on such a beautiful life"It doesn''t matter to me." "It''s very important to him," Lu said

    "Fang Yan?" The LORD God''s face was sarcastic, and his tone became scornful, saying, "that little white face? What else can he do besides have a sissy face? What else can I bring you? Do you have to die for such a useless man

    Lu Chaoge looked at the main God and said: "there is hatred in the world because of interests, but there is absolutely no love without reason. You don''t need to know what he did for me. You can witness what I can do for him. "

    The smile on the God''s face gradually fades away, the murderous machine appears in his eyes, and his voice says hoarsely, "I will kill you. This is what I am good at -"

    "this is what I am willing to do for him." Lu Chaoge said. "If I die, he will be the biggest winner. The Rubik''s cube is not lost, and it will not fall in the morning. I have made a will for a long time. If anything happens to me, all the shares of Chaoyan under my name will be given to Fang Yan. In that way, he will become the largest shareholder of Chaoyan - he will get the real control of Chaoyan. "

    The tired color on Lu Chaoge''s face disappeared a little, and he said in a very relaxed tone: "if Chao Yan comes to his hand and you want to take away the cube, it will be more difficult. He''s not a good talker. "

    "-" the LORD did not speak for a long time.

    Is this woman a lunatic?

    She''s not crazy, of course. She is Lu Chaoge, the lifelong owner of Rubik''s cube technology, the director of Chaoyan technology, and the revolutionary in the field of new energy.

    In the second year of its establishment, Chaoyan technology was named the best technology entrepreneur of the year by Huaxia finance and economics. In the third year of its establishment, Chaoyan technology was named the best entrepreneur of the year by Huaxia finance and economics. Because the whole year is full of propaganda and reports on the small fire of Chaoyan technology.

    Time magazine chose her picture as the cover of its annual Christmas special. The ad says: this woman lights up China, and will light up the world.

    Everyone knows that she is an excellent woman, a strong woman who is worshipped by countless people.

    However, if she is not a madman, the Lord is not willing to believe.

    Because every word she said was crazy and unreasonable.

    What love does a woman like her want?

    As long as they run a good business, they will have the whole world. Everything in the world takes Whatever it wants, including men.

    But she said she would die for a man. And she''s happy that if she dies, the man will inherit her legacy and take control of her business - isn''t that something only lunatics can do?

    "I don''t believe it." Said the Lord. "I don''t believe that there will be such a person in the world. There will be such a woman --"

    he grabs Lu Chaoge''s arm, unfolds her palm on the table, presses the sharp edge of the dagger on the back of Lu Chaoge''s hand, and says: "if I stab it like this, your beautiful little hand will be destroyed --"

    "I know." Lu Chaoge said. Now that we have prepared for the worst, what we are experiencing is one of the worst.

    The eyes of the LORD God were slightly fierce, and the knife in his hand pressed down slowly.

    The skin on the back of Lu Chaoge''s hand was cut, and the blood donation was opened along the sharp knife teeth.

    Then stabbed the flesh and bones, and the sharp blade went through the back of Lu Chaoge''s hand.

    Dang!

    It was not until the sharp point of the knife reached the steel table that the Lord stopped his action.

    "What do you think?" The LORD God grinned and looked at Lu Chaoge and asked, "it doesn''t hurt when I stab it in, but it hurts when I pull it out - there are twenty-one barbs on my knife. When I pull it out of the palm of your hand, I will tear it out with your skin and your flesh and your meridians - what is tearing the heart and splitting the lung? You must not have tried this feeling. But I can give you a taste of what it''s like to rip the flesh. "

    "Why not just wipe your neck?" Lu Chaoge didn''t struggle. There was no point in struggling in front of such a man. He could only provoke the other side with more fierce and cruel means.

    Her forehead was covered with beads of sweat, even the messy hair was soaked with sweat. Because the pain made the muscles on her face twitch ceaselessly, and one of her arms was shaking violently. It has nothing to do with people''s psychological quality, but with the body''s natural response. "It''s simpler and more convenient. I have read some psychology books, people will be more sober when facing the threat of life and death - maybe, at that time, I can know what I want. "

    (PS: Thank you for Luxon''s ten thousand gifts of paper, and thank you for the daily rewards of little loli, the deep white snow lotus. Strange, the latest rewards are all sister paper?)

 Chapter 462

    "Wipe your neck?" God sneers. "Wipe your neck and you will die. You''re dead. Who am I going to find for the cube? I''m not that stupid. I won''t fall for your trick. "

    "Can you still feel your palm? Feel it well, feel every pain and tremble it brings to you, feel it cut through the pores and flesh by the blade, feel your blood freezing little by little, lose contact little by little -- "

    Cha --

    the wrist of the master God holding the knife is lifted upward, and the blade that pierced the palm of the singer''s palm is pulled out by him.

    Whoosh -

    blood surges like a blood spring.

    The bright red blood splashed on the face of the LORD God, and Lu Chaoge''s own face.

    Lu Chaoge''s white, tender and greasy face is dotted with red blood drops, which seems to have a kind of strange coquettish and sexy.

    It''s not pathetic. She''s never pathetic.

    She is a fastidious person. She is also a woman who is strong enough to die bravely and tidy up her clothes to make herself elegant and calm.

    The blood rain came down from the sky. The LORD God reached out his tongue and licked the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He began to get excited.

    He buckled the toothed dagger upside down, laughed and looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "Lu Chaoge, how do you feel? Are you enjoying it? I''m already excited. Are you the same as me? "

    Lu Chaoge''s face is pale as paper, and his forehead is sweaty. The pierced hand was shaking on the table, but it tried to maintain the posture of sitting before.

    Her long legs are close together and her upper body is hard and straight to support her weak body due to excessive pain.

    Lu Chaoge did not answer the word of the Lord.

    If she had a little strength, she would use it to resist another attack from the Lord.

    The LORD God was very satisfied with the effect of his knife. Looking at Lu Chaoge, he said, "I stabbed your right hand and the hole just now with the second knife - I just said, I appreciate you very much. So, I really don''t want to hurt you -- "

    this is the damage stacking skill.

    As anyone knows, the location of the injury is the most painful and sensitive.

    Not to mention stabbing, it''s hard to breathe when you blow one breath towards the wound.

    However, if you stab another knife in the original position, it is the damage stack.

    This damage effect is no longer as simple as a knife plus a knife, but increases in geometric multiples.

    Not to mention Lu Chaoge, a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken, who is the famous King of war killer in the mercenary world, can''t stand such torture and interrogation.

    The LORD God is very wordy and sharp.

    Before Lu Chaoge had any preparation, he had already inserted his sword.

    It''s Lu Chaoge''s right hand, or the hole in the center of his right hand --

    the barb on the dagger once again stirs up the broken meat, because the dagger is inserted recklessly, more blood and meat mud spill out from the side of the blade.

    Lu Chaoge passed out in pain -

    we often talk about such a word: tear the heart and tear the lung.

    The death of a loved one is a rip in the heart. One of the cats and dogs in my family died, and it was heartbreaking. Boyfriend said break up, tear heart crack. To say goodbye to my boyfriend is heartbreaking. Wang Da Chen''s fried chestnuts are sold out and are heartbreaking. KTV didn''t book the box in the cash box, which was even more heartbreaking.

    How many people have tried the real pain of heart splitting and lung splitting?

    Tear up the heart and let the lung burst - such pain, maybe ordinary people can''t bear it at all?

    When Lu Chaoge woke up again, he felt someone touching his injured hand.

    It''s still like a cone of pain, but there''s another chill that makes people feel comfortable.

    Lu Chaoge opens his eyes and makes a positive contact with a pair of worried and concerned eyes.

    Lu Chaoge was stunned for a moment, and was instantly clear.

    Not sad not happy, already dead heart.

    Jianglongtan conscientiously applied layer after layer of brown ointment on Lu Chaoge''s palm wound, then wrapped it tightly with white gauze, and skillfully tied a beautiful bow. Then he sighed softly and said, "how can they hurt you like this?"

    Lu Chaoge took his hand back and sat up with one hand.

    It''s not elegant for her to lie in front of a strange man.

    She is a decent woman.

    "I''ve bound you up. It was prepared by qinluo, the king of medicine. The real ointment grinded by chrysalis powder will not leave scars after the wound is healed - "jianglongtan pointed to his eyebrow center position and said:" do you remember here? Were you eleven or twelve at that time? When I came back from work, you were watering flowers on the balcony on the second floor. A flowerpot suddenly fell down and crossed my eyebrow Center - I made a deep cut in the eyebrow center. At that time, the skin turned out and the blood flowed all over the place. ""You look at me stupidly from the balcony. I still remember your panicked eyes - I smiled and told you I had nothing to do. Then, your aunt took this bottle of golden pupa nourishing powder and applied it for me. She didn''t even go to the hospital. Look, do I have any scars here? "

    "No." Lu Chaoge said. They have lived together for so many years. How could she not know if he has scars on his eyebrows?

    "Yes, there is no scar left. It''s amazing baby. This kind of thing is rare now, and I only have this point - "jianglongtan put a small medicine bottle into his pocket, looked at Lu Chaoge with a smile, and said:" from then on, I knew you wanted to kill me. If you weren''t too nervous that time, if you hadn''t dropped the flowerpot so early, maybe you would have avenged your parents long ago? "

    Lu Chaoge was moved by it. It was the first time jianglongtan talked to her about her parents'' death.

    "Their death - you did it, didn''t you?" Lu Chaoge''s voice trembled slightly and asked in a deep voice.

    Jianglongtan took a look at the song of Lu Dynasty, and said quietly, "didn''t you know that for a long time?"

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge nods. "But I want to make sure that you tell me the answer personally --"

    jianglongtan sighed gently and said: "if I can, I really don''t want our father daughter relationship to go to such a bad step - since you want to make sure, I''ll make sure for you. Yes, I did. "

    "-" Lu Chaoge burst into tears.

    Tell the truth!

    The truth of the tragic death of parents finally came out!

    After waiting for so many years, searching for so many years, doubting for so many years, she finally waited for the answer to this question.

    Death is never to see each other. Her hard pursuit can''t save her parents. What she asks for is her own peace of mind.

    Her parents died miserably. She didn''t even know who the murderer was. What qualification did she have to be a child?

    Jianglongtan admits that he killed his parents, which is the biggest worry in Lu Chaoge''s heart.

    "Death does not revive." Jianglongtan patted Lu Chaoge''s shoulder and comforted him. "I''m also very sad about this. I often think, am I wrong when I did that? Is it too much? If mingtu is not dead, if they are still alive? Is there a close friend around me? Is there just one more capable partner for Longtu group? "

    "For a long time after mingtu''s death, I was in this kind of contradictory reflection. It wasn''t until the real Rubik''s cube came along that this sense of contradiction stopped - and then I suddenly understood a truth. Lu mingtu, they all deserve to die. "

    "I am their friend, I am their partner. I''m their closest friend - what would they have been without me? How much time and energy have I put into them in those years? How much money and resources have been invested? They have conquered the technical barrier of magic cube, and they have mature products, but they have hidden it. They have not talked to me at all? "

    "Lu Chaoge, don''t you think such people are hateful? Isn''t such a partner worthy of death? If it was you, what would you do? I really regret it. Why let them die in such a beautiful country? They should die in the cold barren mountains, in the desert without people, in the belly of wild dog vultures. "

    the kindness and kindness on jianglongtan''s face disappeared, instead of the fierce hatred and the madness like volcano.

    "What have we done over the years? They have been walking in the wrong direction, again and again, again and again - time, I have wasted 20 years. Twenty years. Lu Chaoge, if I had a mature cube twenty years ago, if I had researched the cube products twenty years ago - do you know what would happen? "

    Jianglongtan''s eyes were burning and his face was full of longing. "Longtu group will become the greatest technology and energy company in this era, and there is no one. Jianglongtan will become one of the greatest entrepreneurs in this era. What Internet myth? What is the richest real estate? Are these comparable to the inexhaustible energy industry? "

    Jianglongtan stretched out his hand to hoop Lu Chaoge''s neck and roared crazily: "Lu Chaoge, can you imagine it? If I had magic cube technology twenty years ago - what would I have achieved now? "

    "The whole world will call out my name, and all the dignitaries have to look up to my existence - yes, I am the king of the world. A unique king. Lu Chaoge, your father has ruined all this - do you think they should die? "

 Chapter 463

    Every bad person has a gift.

    Or heartless, or cheeky, or spicy means. Everyone has his or her own advantages.

    Jianglongtan is a master. He is not only heartless, but also cheeky and mean.

    Buying a dog killed a dog and killed his friends and partners in a foreign country. Many years later, they accused them of having reservations and concealments about themselves, and accused them of dying for what they deserved.

    Such a person can be called a bad man, right?

    Lu Chaoge is strangled by jianglongtan, unable to refute his accusation and attack.

    She will not contradict, because in her eyes, jianglongtan is a patient and a madman.

    He killed his friend because of his interests, but accused his friend of being unfaithful to him after his death. Is that the only thing he can do?

    "Lu mingtu, this bastard, has delayed my most precious time. He dragged me forward for 20 years, and he dragged me for 20 years - "Lu mingtu looked at Lu Chaoge ferociously, and asked in a cruel voice:" you say - do you say he should die? "

    "What happened to the military? What happened to the civilian? Because he is a nerd who doesn''t like war, he doesn''t allow his research results to become military products? Stupid. Stupid - doesn''t he know? Only the military can maximize the benefits. If I don''t seize such a good opportunity, I will regret it all my life. "

    " so I killed him, I must kill him. If we don''t kill him, the magic cube will never be made - because he is the biggest obstacle in the research room and the traitor of our group. Want to split? Want to split the Dragon map in two? That nerd, isn''t he too naive? Longtu is my hard work and the hope of my life. How can I allow such things to happen? "

    Got it!

    All of them understand that 1

    Lu Chaoge''s tears are flowing more and more quickly, and his heart is hurting more and more.

    She had never experienced it and had never been told.

    My parents died in the hands of two nameless robbers.

    That''s what everyone says. It seems that this is the truth of parents'' death.

    But she knew it wasn''t like that. There must be other secrets in it.

    However, what happened and why her parents were killed? Now she finally knows all the causes and consequences.

    This feeling is very happy, but also more sad. The joy is that she can finally enter into the life of her parents and understand some of the stories that happened before they died.

    Sadly, it''s as if they have survived and died again in their own memory. Let her bear the pain of losing her family again.

    Lu mingtu, the father of Lu Chaoge, is a typical technical talent. His greatest achievement in life is to open Pandora''s box by himself.

    At that time, the box was half opened, but Jiang Longtan, his good friend and partner, couldn''t wait to use it to cash in huge profits. Let the Rubik''s cube become the evil helper of reaping blood and flesh and bombing civilians with sickle.

    Lu mingtu does not want to dye his hands with blood, but prefers to use the magic cube technology for civilian use, so as to bring more convenient and better life to human beings all over the world.

    In the future development direction of the company, the two people had a conflict, and the confrontation became more and more fierce, and the cracks between friends became deeper and deeper. At last, Lu mingtu didn''t want his brother to turn against him. He took the initiative to compromise and proposed to divide the Dragon map into two parts, one for civilian use and one for military industry. -

    jianglongtan thought that Lu mingtu was evil to the Dragon map group, so he asked Lu mingtu to draw a conclusion Go on vacation to relax, and talk about the division of the company when you come back.

    Of course, there is no way for Lu mingtu and his wife to come back from that country.

    This is the truth that jianglongtan killed Lu mingtu.

    It turns out that many years ago, her father did the same thing as himself.

    The difference is that her father failed and gave his life. She succeeded, but she had to give her life.

    Jianglongtan stared at the tearful Lu Chaoge and said sarcastically: "what''s more ridiculous is that what Lu mingtu insisted on to stop before has been done by his daughter himself - he doesn''t allow me to militarize the cube technology, but he can''t see his daughter militarize the cube. Lu mingtu, if you have spirit after death, should you open your eyes? Look at the surprises your good daughter brings you? Do you regret it? Regret that you are an idiot and an asshole - all smart people know that the cube can maximize their benefits only when it is militarized, but you don''t allow him to appear? "

    The magic cube technology is indeed militarized, but it does not come from the original intention of Lu Chaoge. Energy products like Rubik''s cube, which are leading the world, must be under the strict control of the state.

    At first, the state proposed to buy or buy shares, but it was the old man of the Qin family who came forward and finally put the matter under pressure.

    However, Lord Qin also promised the country a condition that the magic cube technology would become the most loyal and powerful backing of the armed forces.After the establishment of Chaoyan technology, Lu Chaoge signed a cooperation contract with the military department. The content of the contract is confidential, but Chaoyan underground research institute does have several more studios working hard in the direction of military development.

    Jianglongtan is bound to lose chess pieces to Chaoyan underground Research Institute of science and technology. It is understandable to know something about it.

    "Laojiang - Laojiang -" a middle-aged man came in, saw jianglongtan holding Lu Chaoge''s neck and trying his best, and rushed to pull him apart. "Laojiang, don''t be impulsive. We haven''t got anything yet. What can you do if you strangle her? Isn''t it a waste of time? "

    In the man''s dissuasion, jianglongtan just released Lu Chaoge''s neck.

    Hu -

    Lu Chaoge''s face was red and he gasped heavily.

    Just now her consciousness has become blurred, but her eyes have been crying out, as if she was very sad.

    Jianglongtan''s hand was released and the expression on his face changed.

    He returned to his usual loving elder look, took a handkerchief from his suit pocket and handed it to him, saying, "I''m sorry, I''m so impulsive. Wipe your tears - the past is over. We have to look forward. "

    Lu Chaoge didn''t take the handkerchief from jianglongtan. She was dirty.

    She wiped the corner of her eyes with her sleeve, and the tears stopped naturally.

    She doesn''t like to cry. She felt that crying represented vulnerability, compromise, and all the emotions she didn''t want to show.

    Jianglongtan looked at Lu Chaoge and said with a smile, "I don''t want to kill either. No more killing. I killed your parents and your aunt. If I killed you again, wouldn''t it be extermination? Although I don''t believe in ghosts and gods or that bad people will go to hell after they die, people should accumulate virtue and do good as much as possible. So, Chaoge, you''re a smart man. Don''t let uncle be embarrassed, OK? "

    Lu Chaoge laughed. She was really amused by jianglongtan''s words.

    A vicious and bloody devil scum, he even said that people should know how to accumulate virtue and do good when they are alive?

    Where is his accumulated virtue, and where is his good?

    Jianglongtan also smiled and looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "do you think your uncle Jiang is funny?"

    "I know what you want." Lu Chaoge said. "But I can''t give it to you. No one can give it to you. "

    Knowing the truth of the matter, Lu Chaoge just wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood to break him to pieces - how could he possibly give him the cube?

    "It''s irrational." Jianglongtan shakes its head and sighs.

    The middle-aged man standing beside came over and looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "girl, you can''t be emotional. Isn''t it a pity that such a good youth will come to an end? "

    Lu Chaoge looks at the middle-aged man and feels familiar.

    "Will be popular." Said the middle-aged man with a smile. "You haven''t seen me. But you should know that my daughter will take care of her - "

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said:" I see. All understood. "

    Jianglongtan and the will of the family will be popular two people appear at the same time in their own kidnapping scene, what else do you want to understand?

    It has been known for a long time that the Jiang family and the Jiang family are in deep collusion. Now it seems that the relationship between the two families is indeed extraordinary.

    "Just understand. I''m afraid you don''t understand. " There is no cover for popularity. "Let''s listen to your uncle Jiang. He has no way out now. Anything can be done -"

    no way out?

    Lu Chaoge looks at jianglongtan. What is he desperate for? Their Jiang family is still one of the four families in Huacheng. Although his Longtu group has been under the pressure of Chaoyan technology, it firmly occupies half of the energy field in Huacheng.

    He is backed by such a huge thing as his family. His son Jiang Zhuliu is about to marry a woman from his family. How can such a person go nowhere?

    "After you were kidnapped, Fang Yan Ran to the exiled wedding site to find our VIP." Jianglongtan smiled bitterly and said: "he stabbed our father and son one knife after another, and even took Liu Tong''s handle to force Liu Tong to rebel."

    Liu Tong to rebel?

    Lu Chaoge was surprised.

    She has lived in the Jiang family for many years, so she knows Liu''s position in the hearts of her father and son. Liu Tong is a special person in the Jiang family. If he jumps out and stabs his father and son in the river family, they can only be mute and can''t tell the bitterness of Huang Lian - because Liu Tong has mastered too many of their father and son''s tricks. If they are forced too quickly, Liu Tong can completely sell them out in front of everyone.

    Unless they have a way to get rid of him.

    However, if that person is in Fang Yan''s hands, he will not give them a chance to do it, will he?

    Because what he''s afraid of most now is someone leaving him. Like his father.

    Fang Yan, he is really becoming more and more mature, becoming a trustworthy man.

    PS: Thank you for your wonderful reward. I''m just like you. Lu Chaoge is a good woman. Thank you for your reward. I think the ultimate teacher is a good book

 Chapter 464

    "It was originally a day of chasing the stream and getting married, but Fang Yan Ran to the wedding site and made a lot of noise. He killed you because our father and son kidnapped you, and Liu and the man around us jumped out to mend the knife - it''s quite poisonous, I have to say. "

    Jianglongtan clapped his chest and said, "one sword pierces the heart."

    "The wedding is yellow, the guests are gone, the Jiang family is in disrepute and become the laughingstock in the mouth of the world. Our father and son are in a state of desperation --"

    "I know that you are very interested in what happened later, and I also want to say it to make you happy. I also have to admit to you that the man you choose is indeed better than the exile. It''s so comfortable and comfortable to live in these years, and I''m in front of him to protect him from the wind and rain. His mind is not mature enough, and his means are not spicy enough - it doesn''t matter, young people, there is still a lot of room for growth. After going through this, I think he will realize something. "

    "The Jiang family is over, so are our father and son. Everyone said that the dog jumped the wall in a hurry. What kind of things can people do when they are in a hurry? I don''t know either. I don''t know. Anyway, when your father wanted to split the Dragon map with me, I asked someone to do it. Now your man Fang Yan has taken everything from us - and only the magic cube can save me, our reputation and our reputation. Let''s become the strong existence of Huacheng again, let those who now belittle and laugh at us kneel and lick and look up to us again - Chaoge, pull uncle, give me the magic cube? With Rubik''s cube, uncle will be able to regroup and make remarkable achievements. You will be proud of your uncle then. "

    "I want you to die at once." Lu Chaoge stared at jianglongtan and said.

    She has never hated a person so much, and never wanted to die alone so much.

    He has done so many evil things and killed his closest relatives, but he speaks to you in a careless tone, asking for something that doesn''t belong to him.

    He doesn''t care about his past at all. He just kills people. He can kill again. It''s just a little scandal. He can do it again.

    What can we do?

    He is more poisonous than a serpent, and worse than a tiger. Uglier than the ugliest creature in the world.

    After listening to Lu Chaoge''s words full of hatred and curse, jianglongtan laughed.

    Jianglongtan turned around and looked at the general trend and said: "the trend, these young people are more courageous than us - the older we are, the less courageous we are. But the more we live, the more we go back. "

    "That''s because we care so much." He touched a cigarette from his pocket and held it on his mouth. "If you care more, you will be reluctant to die."

    "Since we dare not die, let others die." Jianglongtan said with a smile, "otherwise, let my children bring them here?"

    "It''s all yours." Will be popular smile nod.

    He clapped his hands and the LORD came back with a woman.

    He carried a woman''s arm in one hand and a woman''s bare feet in the other. It doesn''t look gentle at all.

    PA!

    The LORD God left the woman on the floor, then went to Lu Chaoge''s face, looked at her with a simple smile, and reminded her kindly, "give them the magic cube. Otherwise, they will really kill you. I am also a woman, so I can especially understand the difficulties of being a woman - "

    a woman?

    Lu Chaoge looks at the main god doubtfully.

    The broad face, the thick beard, and the strong body that looks powerful and domineering move like a hill.

    God is a woman?

    Lu Chaoge finally understood why the LORD God talked with her several times about his dislike of women and so on.

    She finally understood why a kidnapper has so much nonsense -

    women!

    The God patted Lu Chaoge''s face and said, "do what you want."

    He wriggled his fat buttocks, style and style to the popular side of the stand.

    He put his hand around the shoulder of the LORD God. The LORD God gently felt the lighter from his pocket to help the Lord ignite the fire. He said in a delicate tone: "only you can smoke this one. Otherwise, don''t kiss me. "

    He laughed and said, "OK. Just listen to you, just take this one - "

    when he talks, he holds the Lord in his arms more tightly.

    The Lord giggled and rubbed his strong body against his popular chest. Two people look at each other, Lang Qing Qie meaning.

    Lu Chaoge turned away and dared not look at it again.

    These kidnappers don''t have any sense of kidnapper.

    After such a fall, the woman on the ground woke up leisurely.

    Quiet, assistant kidnapped with Lu Chaoge.

    She saw Lu Chaoge sitting on the iron plate bed and shouted: "boss --"

    she rushed towards the direction where Lu Chaoge was, but was kicked out by jianglongtan.

    The quiet body retreats, then bumps heavily on the iron table in the middle of the hut.Jianglongtan walked slowly. When she wanted to get up quietly, she grabbed her hair and pushed her body on the table again.

    Jianglongtan''s body is pressed on the quiet body, looking at the quiet pretty face at a close distance, smiling and asking: "afraid?"

    "Let go of me." Struggling quietly and desperately. But how could her strength be greater than that of jianglongtan? No matter how hard she tried, she could not lift the body of jianglongtan from her chest.

    "Your life and death are not in my hands, but in Lu Chaoge''s hands - please, if you want to ask her, she will tell you the truth. I''ll let you go. You may not die. "

    Jianglongtan grabs the hand with quiet hair and tries hard. He yells, "please, please."

    "No way." The quiet hair has been pulled off, and still insisted.

    "Very well. As stubborn as your boss. " Jianglongtan said with a smile. He felt a knife in the palm of his right hand and cut off his hair with a Shua.

    Shua Shua Shua -

    his right hand is waving a knife casually. His quiet long hair soon becomes a hedgehog''s head. It''s like cutting leeks with a kitchen knife. It''s messy.

    It''s hard to escape jianglongtan''s big hand.

    Lu Chaoge just wanted to jump out of bed to help be quiet, but his body didn''t get up yet.

    Bang!

    A dagger stuck on the bedding between her legs, less than a centimeter away, the dagger could be inserted into her calf bone.

    The LORD God glanced at Lu Chaoge and said in her delicate voice, "don''t move. Never move. I can''t guarantee that every time. "

    Lu Chaoge gasped heavily and sat still.

    Jianglongtan, pressing his quiet head and holding a dagger, was about to plunge down. "There is an art in the western regions called scalp painting, which has been admired for a long time and has never been seen. An old friend told me that he saw a monk draw a blood soaked peony on his scalp - today I will draw a picture on your scalp. What do you say about painting? "

    Silence can''t answer, the cry is more miserable.

    Painting on the scalp? It''s creepy to think about it.

    "Stop it." Cried Lu Chaoge.

    The dagger blade in jianglongtan''s hand has scratched the quiet scalp, and the blood donation slipped down the dagger, which looks startling.

    The dagger in his hand stopped, looked at Lu Chaoge and asked, "I knew you were a good boy. Cruel to oneself, but kind to others. Yes? Have you promised me the cube? "

    "Don''t you want to try painting on your scalp?" Lu Chaoge looked at jianglongtan and said, "draw on my head. I don''t move. It''s more convenient. "

    "-" jianglongtan hates to look at death like returning. But we have to admit that such people still exist.

    For example, Lu Chaoge in front of us.

    Jianglongtan refused Lu Chaoge''s request and said with a smile, "Chaoge, I''m not joking with you, I''ll really kill her -"

    "I know you''re not joking." Lu Chaoge said, "you will kill us. Whether I say it or not, you won''t let us go back alive - if you show up in front of me without any scruple, I know we can''t live. "

    Lu Chaoge is a wise man. Smart people have more troubles than ordinary people.

    For example, when she saw jianglongtan at the first sight, she knew that she could not leave alive this time.

    Jianglongtan is a hypocrite. What hypocrites cherish most is their reputation.

    He appeared in front of Lu Chaoge without any disguise, indicating that he had the intention of killing people.

    Jianglongtan smiled bitterly and said, "you really know me. Yes, it''s really my way of doing things - we didn''t show up in masks, we just didn''t feel the need to hide anymore. Before you leave, a lot of things should also be done with you to understand - you are a good child, let you leave with grievances and regrets, I also can''t bear it very much. "

    "I know that you are not afraid of death, and I know that those who follow you have courage - but there are many kinds of death. What''s more, there is a feeling that life is not like death - "

    what kind of pain is it?

    The knife in jianglongtan''s hand was cut on the quiet scalp, ready to finish his work in mind, and he said: "look at the painting on the scalp. This feeling is that life is not like death. When the painting is finished, people are still alive. Those bloody waters are the most natural pigments - Lu Chaoge. Have you ever seen such a painting? "

    "Beast." Lu Chaoge said with gnashing teeth. When a person is shameless to this extent, it really makes people feel helpless.

    In the past, jianglongtan still needed to disguise as a good man and maintain its great image, so his inner evil was forced to suppress.

    Now, at last, he can show his talent of doing evil.PS: Thank you for the reward of QY''s little rascal brother and the reward of deep white snow lotus paper. Local tyrants, please support

 Chapter 465

    When jianglongtan wanted to finish his masterpiece, he patted the beard face of the main God and said: "Laojiang is busy living, and we can''t be idle - go and bring those two guys up. Since Miss Lu likes acting so much, let''s help her. "

    The LORD God smiled and said, "then it will be lively."

    He turned around, and soon came back with two men in black.

    He left the two men in black on the ground and left them struggling.

    The rope is made of high-tech fiber. The more fierce the resistance, the tighter the binding.

    This is Zheng Xiang, the driver of Lu Chaoge, and the bodyguard nerd. They were kidnapped along with Lu Chaoge.

    Zheng Xiang, the driver, is still working hard. The bookworm stops moving after a little trial.

    Try to do as few suspicious actions as you can before you have the confidence to break through. If you enrage your opponent, you may be in danger of your own life.

    The LORD God stepped on Zheng Xiang''s back with one foot and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? fear death? Want to live? "

    The driver should not, the struggle is more intense.

    The LORD God then looked at Lu Chaoge and said with a smile, "you see, he wants to live, but he will die because of you in the end."

    the LORD God patted Zheng''s head, which he desperately wants to hold up, sighed and said: "who makes you a little man? The fate of the little man - it''s just a way of cannon fodder. This has been the case since ancient times. "

    The Lord''s knees bowed slightly, and his sword thrust down.

    Chum -

    the sound of cutting the flesh with a sharp edge came.

    The dagger with 21 barbs pierced into the back of the driver Zheng Xiang''s heart. Zheng Xiang''s head stopped in the air for two seconds, then fell heavily.

    His body twitched violently on the floor, and his mouth was full of red blood.

    Chum!

    The LORD God pulled out the dagger inserted in Zheng Xiang''s body without hesitation.

    The barb brought out pieces of meat and mud and a pool of blood. The LORD God reached out his finger and scraped a drop on the blade and put it into his mouth to suck. He turned to look at Lu Chaoge and said, "look, you killed him. Anyway, it''s also a human life. "

    Zheng Xiang''s back is bleeding, and Lu Chaoge''s heart is bleeding.

    Such a scene she has experienced countless times, each time makes her have a kind of deep-rooted sorrow.

    People are not animals. Why do we kill each other?

    What is the crime of the silent but devoted driver?

    For the sake of interests, you can take the lives of others at will.

    "You will be punished." Lu Chaoge said, gnashing his teeth. She broke her tongue, and her mouth was full of the smell of sweet blood. She is deliberately biting her tongue, only in this way can we keep her sane and sober. "You''re going to die."

    "That''s the future." The LORD said with a smile, "I said I like killing people. You don''t believe it. You see, my interest is totally aroused by you now - what game is more fascinating than this? "

    The LORD God came to the bookworm, stepped on the LORD God''s chest with one foot just like before, and said: "just pierced his heart from his back. This time, I will pierce your heart from the front - let me pierce your heart when you look at me with your eyes. At that time, you are not dead, even your brain can keep awake - I will pull out the knife when you look at me, and then you can hear the rustling flesh and the noise when the knife rubs. Did you cut the paper with a knife? Have you ever cut tofu with a knife? Yes, that''s the sound - "

    " these are the rest of my play. " Said the Lord. "Are there any new patterns?"

    The LORD God looked at the Bookworm''s calm eyes, smiled and nodded, and said, "I almost forgot. You''re not like them - you''ve been brilliant, you''re the king of the mercenary world. The king of war returned and became a domestic dog of the Qin family - but I still respect you. Tell me, how do you want to die? "

    When I was in North Africa, I used to play a game called Scarecrow with people. When I put knives in people''s bodies, the one who put the most knives and the one who is inserted will not die is the winner. The man with the most knives in his body is the scarecrow winner

    "I used to be the winner every time I played. My highest record is 412. However, I used to be a knife cutter, and I never had the chance to be a scarecrow. Otherwise, you have made me a complete man today? "

    The Lord''s face is full of excitement, and his eyes are full of excitement.

    He likes to kill, like to kill different people, like to kill different people.

    He had heard of this Scarecrow game, but never played it.

    This is not only a novel killing technique, but also a great challenge to the psychological quality and the technique of cutting.

    People can''t die immediately by constantly inserting knives in them. It makes people feel blood boiling. If the psychological quality of the person who inserts the knife is not up to standard or the technique of using the knife is not light and delicate enough, it is easy to insert people.What''s more, the nerd says his highest record is 412 - how many can he insert? Can you break the nerd record?

    As a knife player, he has a more technical mind of itching.

    The LORD God is hesitating whether to promise the death request of the bookworm and stop the popularity behind, saying: "don''t be deluded by him - he just wants to buy some time for Lu Chaoge with his own death. It''s a paradox to insert hundreds of knives into a person without immediate death. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time

    "For time?" The God sneered and said, "so what? Even if we give them more time, what can they do? Do they still think that someone will come to save them

    The LORD God looked at Lu Chaoge with sarcasm and said, "Miss Lu, I advise you to give up this unrealistic idea, because it will only bring you despair - you must not know where we are. We are at sea, on a sea that no one knows. Your little lover is just turning the flower city upside down. He can''t find your whereabouts or come here - how can he know even if we don''t know where it is? "

    The sea?

    They were kidnapped to the sea.

    Lu Chaoge is totally desperate.

    The sky is grey and the sea is vast.

    How big is the sea area? Big is disorienting.

    What''s worse, if it''s on land, people will only eat and drink Lhasa and leave clues. If Fang Yan is smart and attentive, he may not be able to find their hiding place.

    However, if they are in the sea, they really should answer a classic line in the TV series: you can call it, it''s useless to call it a broken throat.

    There is no life without death!

    To understand this problem, Lu Chaoge is more unlikely to hand over the cube.

    Anyway, it''s all death. It''s just the difference between early death and late death.

    The driver Zheng wants to die. The nerd is going to die. Silence is going to die.

    In the end, it''s your turn.

    They are now suffering from mental torture. When they kill all the people around them, they will suffer from mental and physical torture -

    they will not give up until they get the cube.

    Zheng wants to bleed and screams quietly.

    The Bookworm''s eyes were red and he stared at the Lord and shouted, "what''s the matter? Don''t you dare? 412 - you''re afraid you can''t surpass me? Are you afraid you can''t break my record? Come on, I will count for you every time I insert a knife. I will bite my teeth and insist that you insert the 413rd blade - "the Lord is more and more moved.

    He turned around and looked at the general fashion, and said, "since Fang Yan can''t find it, it proves that we have enough time - don''t you want to see my Dao skill? I promise I won''t let you down. If you have time, will you let me have a chance? "

    Will be popular to look at the jianglongtan, jianglongtan said: "business matters. Let''s not give our opponents any chance -- "

    jianglongtan is such a cautious man. Even though he has 100% control of the situation, he is still reluctant to make a single mistake.

    It''s shameful to capsize in the gutter!

    "What a pity." The LORD God licked his lips, looked at the bookworm and said, "it seems that people can''t do it."

    "Coward." The bookworm went out with a sneer. "Sissy."

    The red color in the eyes of the LORD God is stronger, and he said: "I certainly don''t care that you scold me for being a sissy, because I really want to be a woman - how good is it to be a woman? Where are men and where are they tired? "

    His knees bowed slightly, his hands raised daggers and looked at the bookworm and said, "but I''ve decided to give you a fresh way to die - I''ll let you watch me open your chest and take out your first organ for you to see - you''ve never seen it before, have you?"

    When the LORD God had said this, he held up his knife and plunged it into the Bookworm''s chest.

    Whoosh!

    A tiny voice came from the sky.

    The dagger in the hand of the LORD God is changed into a knife. One knife cuts the object flying in front of him into two parts.

    Pa -

    when two objects fall at the same time, it turns out to be a red snake cut in two.

    The red snake blood is spreading on the ground. The small ugly snake head is still neighing and chirping.

    The door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and a thin, short man came in expressionless.

    Behind him stood a young man in black.

    The man looked at the miserable situation in the room, his face was as cold as frost, and said, "you must all die."

 Chapter 466

    The tail of the red heart snake is still twisting and banging on the hatch.

    There was no other sound.

    Fang Yan''s sudden appearance made the room which was still busy and bustling all of a sudden quiet. The needles could be heard.

    How is Fang Yan coming?

    Is Fang Yan really here?

    The quiet head was bleeding, but stopped shouting.

    The Bookworm''s eyes are slightly cold, and he starts to look for the time to get rid of his hands.

    Lu Chaoge''s expression is ecstatic. This joy can''t be disguised. His heart is filled with happiness.

    After she has made the worst psychological preparation and had the belief that she must die, Fang Yan has come down from the sky -

    what kind of man can be called a warm man? The man who makes the whole body warm and blood boiling can be called warm man.

    What kind of man can be called a God? A man who comes down from the sky like a God can be called a god of men.

    In the heart of Lu dynasty song, Fang Yan is the representative word of warm man and man God.

    It stands for two nouns at once.

    However, Fang Yan''s appearance in jianglongtan and generals'' eyes is an accident and a disaster.

    Jiang Longtan''s face is unbelievable, staring at Fang Yan and asking, "it''s impossible. How did you get here? How can you find it? "

    For this kidnapping, he and will take great pains to be popular.

    They put the Mercedes Benz into the big truck, the big truck into the container, and then the container into the freighter -

    now, the freighter is driving on the high seas, heading for the Pacific Ocean.

    They try not to leave any trace. They think Fang Yan just wants to break his head and can''t find the whereabouts of Lu Chaoge.

    But what are the two lumps standing at the door?

    "Was it a surprise?" Fang Yan stared at jianglongtan coldly, like looking at a dead man. "Why don''t I feel surprised to see you? There''s no surprise at all, but I think you''re disgusting. "

    "You knew it was me?" Jianglongtan''s mind suddenly changed. At the moment when Fang Yan appeared, he had already thought about the causes and consequences of things and various possibilities.

    "Is this kind of thing guessing? Although you have repeatedly said in the media that you are willing to cooperate with Chaoyan in a deeper level - everyone knows that you are greedy for the cube. "

    "Chaoyan and Lu Chaoge have been in constant trouble in recent years. There are countless dead engineers in Chaoyan underground research institute. If it wasn''t for the support of the Qin family, the Institute would be in a difficult situation without engineers available. I wouldn''t believe it without your contribution from the Jiang family."

    Jianglongtan stopped his work, but he was still not good at being an artist.

    His hands were covered with blood, even the blade of the knife was dripping blood to the bottom.

    "Everyone does this. If we don''t do it, isn''t it too different from ordinary people?" Jianglongtan said with a smile.

    He let go of the silence.

    He knew that at this time he had no chance to kill quiet. Besides, he doesn''t care if he''s quiet.

    Quietly get up from the table and run to Lu Chaoge''s side. Lu Chaoge immediately bandages her.

    Snake Jun felt for a gray porcelain bottle in his pocket and lost it. Lu Chaoge took it and pulled out the cork and poured the whole bottle of powder on his quiet head.

    After quickly helping quiet bandage, Lu Chaoge rushed to Zheng Xiang, who was lying on the ground, and turned his body over.

    Lu Chaoge reaches out to find out. Zheng Xiang''s heart has stopped and his breath is over.

    His body is cold. It seems that he has been dead for some time.

    His eyes were wide open and he could not close his eyes in death.

    Lu Chaoge closed his eyes and took off his suit coat to cover his face.

    "You guessed it was me long ago, so you went to a big wedding and drove our Jiang family father and son to a desperate situation. I had no choice but to take risks and put all my hopes on Lu Chaoge''s cube. If it wasn''t for the passivity of the Jiang family after the wedding, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to get a result - I would shut them up for three or five months, or even a year and a half. My greatest strength is patience, and I am confident that I will win them over in the end. If I don''t come, you''ll never find it here. So that''s part of your plan. You made a move to drive the tiger down the mountain, just to find the whereabouts of Lu Chaoge from me. "

    Jianglongtan looked at Fang Yan with puzzled eyes and said, "what I don''t understand is how did you find here?"

    It''s a sea without people. If there''s no navigation and guidance, they can''t get here at all.

    How does Fang Yan do it? Do you have a traitor around you?

    Jianglongtan inadvertently took a look at the popularity and ruled out this possibility.

    If the plan to kidnap Lu Chaoge was arranged by himself, the real executor would be popular. He has to invest more in popularity than himself, and he has great interests in Lu Chaoge. What''s the reason for him to betray himself? Betraying the kidnapping plan?After being betrayed by Liu Tong once, it''s hard to trust others again. Include your current partners.

    "Jianglongtan, I admit, you are a very intelligent person and a born schemer - no one is more vicious than your mind and no one is more vicious than your means."

    "You didn''t trust Liu Tong for a long time, so you arranged him beside his son Jiang Zhuliu. You planned the kidnapping of Lu Chaoge. I''m afraid you didn''t even know your son? Jianglongtan, in this world - no one can trust the feeling, is it very sad? "

    "Liu Tong knows too many secrets. If you want to have a good ending, you''d better get out in time. How can I say that I didn''t trust him when I sent him to exile just to leave him a way to live? No matter what reason he has, if he stands on your side and stabs me, it''s not just that he doesn''t trust me - as for exile, teenage mentality. I have been pretending that I am very mature. In fact, I am only a child who has not grown up. Let a child know what to do with so many dirty things? "

    Jianglongtan is not dead hearted, and continues to stare at Fang Yan and ask, "you haven''t told me how you found here --"

    "because you are equipped with tracking equipment." Fang Yan said sarcastically. "As long as it''s human, there will be traces of existence."

    "Impossible." Jianglongtan immediately refuted. "I tested my body with precision instruments before I got on board. I don''t have any suspicious objects on me - we still have that confidence. "

    "Who said the instrument would be able to detect it?" Fang Yan sneers.

    Snake king whistled, a small black snake like hair climbed out of the hair of jianglongtan.

    It''s in the middle of the hair and blends with the color of the hair. It is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish it.

    If it wasn''t for the snooping look, you''d just think of it as a slightly thicker hair.

    Lu Chaoge is kidnapped, Fang Yan is worried.

    On the one hand, they sent four people to inquire about the whereabouts of Lu Chaoge. On the other hand, they and Qin Ying used exclusion method to analyze who is the most likely target suspect.

    Fang Yan used one night to read all the crisis materials of Chaoyan and Lu Chaoge in the past three years, and finally targeted Jiang''s father and son.

    At this time in Huacheng, there was a huge conflict of interest, and there were only a few people who could kidnap Lu Chaoge unconsciously. Jiang''s father and son are the biggest target suspects.

    Therefore, Fang Yan''s wedding in the river, which made Jiang''s father and son step by step into a desperate situation. And Liu Tong and reached cooperation, gave the Jiang father and son the deepest and most painful knife.

    When Fang Yan left with the willows and Lanshan valley of Huacheng four show, he took away all the essence of Jiang family and scattered his skeleton with a slap.

    Jianglongtan is eager for revenge, so he has to beg Lu Chaoge, who has been taken hostage by him.

    At the wedding site, when jianglongtan jumped down from the high platform to ask Fang Yan to kick him with a few fists, Fang Yan could take advantage of their close physical proximity. He bounced the blind black dragon, which can be connected with the female snake in ventral language, into the hair of jianglongtan.

    Any tracking instrument may be detected by more advanced detection instruments, but if it is a blind black dragon, this possibility does not exist.

    The blind black dragon is a flesh animal without any metal substance or chip.

    Moreover, the contact between the blind black dragon and the female snake is in the ventral band. As long as its abdomen wriggles, it will produce a special wave band. When the female snake receives the band information, it will follow.

    Fang Yan placed the blind black dragon on jianglongtan and ordered the snake king to monitor him carefully.

    Sure enough, jianglongtan didn''t let them wait too long.

    When people all over the world thought he would close his door to heal his wounds, he slipped out of the house in disguise at night when no one was around.

    When he arrived at the port to board the ship, Fang Yan probably understood where Lu Chaoge was going.

    It''s just the vast sea. How easy is it to find a person or a ship on the sea?

    Being too close is easy to find, and being too far away is easy to lose.

    Jianglongtan is really too cunning. They have to work hard to follow him without his noticing.

    However, it still takes a lot of time to find the cargo ship. Fang Yan and snake king took a long boat ride in this area of the sea, which finally determined the goal.

    Jianglongtan couldn''t see the black snake on his head, but he found something strange in the frightened eyes of others.

    He held the dagger and waved it over his head.

    Hiss!

    The blind black dragon has no eyes, but it is the most agile snake species. When it feels the danger, it immediately takes the initiative to attack the prey.

    "Ah -" jianglongtan screamed, and his back was bitten by the blind black dragon.

    (PS: Thank you, Xuelian sister, Xingye evil sister and the ancient moon. Have local tyrants become popular for reward check-in

 Chapter 467

    The blind black dragon belongs to the "tracking snake". The body of the snake is like hair, and the venom is rare. Its toxicity is slightly stronger than that of ordinary vipers, but it is far less than that of other vipers raised by the snake king.

    At first, jianglongtan felt that the back of his hand had been pecked by a poisonous snake, and there was a small red spot like a mosquito bite on it.

    Soon, the spot began to expand slowly, becoming a purplish red bruise.

    With this ecchymosis as the center, the skin around it changes color rapidly. At last, the whole palm turned black, as if it had been stained with ink.

    Jianglongtan looks frightened, and looks at his palm and forgets to swing again.

    The blind black dragon took a bite of jianglongtan and fell to the ground. Summoned by the breath of the snake, he took the initiative to run in the direction of the snake king.

    The black snake crawled silently, ran along the snake king''s vamp, and soon disappeared on the snake king. I haven''t seen him for many days. Maybe he is reunited with the snake at this time.

    A pinch of black hair was scattered on the ground.

    It was jianglongtan who felt the danger on his head and then cut it down with a knife.

    Snake king looked at jianglongtan coldly and said: "don''t move. Don''t move - the more you move, the faster the toxins in your body spread. When this black spot spreads all over your body, your organs will fail and your functions will degenerate - you will rot and die. "

    The blind black dragon is a snake stalker and does not have strong attack ability and strong venom. It tries its best to take a bite and spray the venom in the body. It just infects one arm of an adult.

    As for the snake king said that the body organ failure, the body function degradation, and finally the whole body rots to death, this kind of thing is impossible to happen.

    The more intelligent people are, the more suspicious they are. The more intelligent people are, the more afraid they are of death.

    After listening to the snake king, jianglongtan dare not move again.

    The LORD God looked at Fang Yan with charming eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, you are the little white face Fang Yan that Miss Lu was thinking about in her heart? Not bad. I used to think that the little white face was just a little more beautiful. I didn''t have the ability or the responsibility. I only knew to play with our daughter''s family''s feelings by relying on a good born leather bag -- "

    Fang Yan looked at the big bearded face of the Lord in silence, and spoke in a coquettish voice and movement, and he sneered at me.

    Playing with your feelings?

    You think of beauty!

    "I didn''t expect you to find it. I didn''t expect you dare to come - Fang Yan, you are really a man. Such a man is really worth girls'' liking - Miss Lu is willing to die for you, and you are willing to die for her. But they are also a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. "

    The LORD God''s fingers are gently rotating, and the strange barb dagger turns one beautiful flower after another in his wrist.

    He walked towards Fang Yan step by step and said, "I like having a lover. So, I will be very gentle with you. "

    When the LORD God spoke, his body suddenly rushed to Fang Yan.

    With a stamp of his feet on the ground, his massive body leaped up.

    Holding the dagger high, the sharp dagger blade stabs Fangyan''s head.

    He is going to put the dagger in his hand on Fang Yan''s head, and reap his life in the most direct and cruel way.

    The LORD God is like a hill when he stands still. When he runs and rushes to attack, his body becomes as flexible as a rabbit. And that flexible waist makes people look a little enchanting.

    His body flying in the air has no sound, like a fish swimming in the deep water, like a hawk hitting the sky.

    The dagger he stabbed out made no sound, just like the dagger had no strength.

    But where his dagger passed, there was a light red glow.

    Come on!

    He''s too fast!

    Because it''s fast, so speed leaves the sound far behind.

    When you see him wave out the dagger, the sound of the dagger is not coming yet.

    It is really remarkable to be able to use a weapon to this extent.

    Snake king didn''t rush up to fight back, he even walked half a step towards the direction of song. Use your body to block in front of Lu Chaoge, and avoid hurting Lu Chaoge by jumping off the wall.

    He knew that Fang Yan was mad. He needed to find a chance to vent his anger.

    Fang Yan also stood still, as if he was at a loss in the face of the Lord''s attack.

    Fizzy -

    until the dagger like a green rainbow is about to be inserted into the top of Fangyan''s head, the sound driven by it will not reach people''s ears.

    However, the sound is not the sound of a dagger, but the sound of the air being ignited by the heat wave emanating from the body of the dagger.

    Fang Yan beckons!

    It did look like this. He just raised his right hand in the air.Then the LORD God left.

    Fang Yan is more surprised than the Lord.

    "How did you do it?" Asked the Lord in surprise. "Just now - what happened?"

    Fang Yan is surprised that just now he made a move to capture the Dragon hand to take the main pulse of the wrist, but he felt empty.

    This is not a simple dragon catcher, but a dragon catcher when the heart of Taiji is spinning wildly and the field of Taiji has been fully developed.

    This pattern should be called Taiji dragon catcher.

    God is surprised that there are people who are faster than themselves.

    Although the LORD God is big, he is good at flexibility of body and flexibility of movement.

    When he was a child, he studied tap dancing with a professional dance teacher and participated in world-class tap dancing competitions as a teenager. Until it was discovered by other people, it was abandoned from dancing to martial arts and became the current God.

    The name of the LORD God is the LORD God, because his attacks are not going to be harmful. No one was able to dodge his dagger within his range of attack.

    Just like the divine realm, he is the master of the realm!

    However, in the process of this round of competition speed, the Lord lost to Fang Yan.

    He thought that he had a safe and incomparable blow, and if it was not for his extreme speed, he would have been trapped by Fangyan''s wrist meridians and become a prisoner of his rank.

    The Lord is proud that he does not allow such failure to happen to himself.

    His fingers kept flicking, and the sharp dagger seemed to have life in his palm, making one after another dazzling wonderful knife.

    The face of the LORD God''s beard stretched out, and he grinned. Looking at Fang Yan, he said, "it''s interesting. It''s interesting - no one has been able to keep up with me before. I didn''t expect to meet an opponent today. It''s a pity that I heard about your name for a long time. Three years ago, you fought at the top of yijianfeng against qianyebing Department of Dongyang sword God. I thought you were just being promoted in vain. Today''s test is really a surprise. I want to apologize to you, you are not a little white face. At least it''s not a little white face

    The Lord licked his lips and made a greedy and bloodthirsty move. He bowed slightly and the dagger in his hand stopped turning.

    His right hand buckles the dagger upside down, his eyes stares at Fang Yan sharply, and says: "Taiji? Is that the legendary heart of Taiji? Although I didn''t know what happened just now - let''s try another move. "

    The body of the Lord began to spin.

    Turning counter clockwise is like a top that can summon a hurricane.

    The strong air flow filled the narrow space. Jianglongtan''s hair was flying with the wind. Even the iron chair was rolled by him.

    The body of the LORD God turns and spins, turning into a vague shadow.

    Whew!

    The speed of the LORD God''s rotation does not decrease. Even people with knives turn into a tangible and intangible shadow, shooting a beautiful cold electricity out.

    In Fang Yan''s side, the moment has turned seven or eight circles.

    There are dozens of blades of cold electricity in each circle, which stabbed Fang Yan from any possible or impossible angle.

    "Wind shadow Sabre technique?"

    Fang Yan was surprised in his heart that the wind shadow Sabre technique of the LORD God had reached the stage of entering the room.

    The naked eye can only catch the shadow of the wind, but can''t see the real trace.

    Each knife seems to be scattered, but nearly a hundred knives are linked together to form an airtight knife net. A knife is connected with a knife, and a ring is buckled. It makes the body tight and the heart depressed.

    Kill!

    This is the prestige formed after the completion of the sabre technique: killing people in array.

    As long as you enter the array, you will have no hiding place.

    But he sneered and said, "who gives you such confidence just because you dare to show off in front of me with your uncanny wind shadow Sabre technique?"

    The voice of the LORD came out of the tornado and said, "when I kill you, you will know where my confidence is."

    Fang Yan''s words infuriated the Lord.

    He spins faster, he cuts more often.

    Every knife is aimed at the key point of Fangyan.

    Fang Yan''s eyes are closed tightly, standing still.

    He was waiting, waiting for the Lord to come out.

    Because Fang Yan is very clear that the LORD God''s continuous attacks are all illusory moves.

    The real kill has not yet appeared.

    God is looking for the best space, Fang Yan is also looking for the opportunity to break the enemy.

    Fang Yan seems to be impatient, reaching for the black shadow and grabbing it.

    Joo!

    The wind stopped, and the body of the Lord finally emerged.

    Finally, he waited for the chance to stab Fang Yan in the chest.

    One hit!

    Whoosh!

    Fang Yan gently reached out his hand.As if waiting for thousands of years, his hand just blocked the main God''s attack route.

    He reached out and clasped the arm of the Lord in the palm of his hand.

    "Damn you all." Fang Yan said in a cold voice. He really hates these scum.

    Click!

    Fang Yan made a strong effort to break one arm of the main God.

    PS: Thank you for your wonderful life like a Book brother, and thank you for your wonderful life! Dear friends, we still meet each other in the New Year! It''s a great feeling!)

 Chapter 468

    Click!

    The first is gravity crushing.

    It''s like squeezing the shell of a peanut in the palm.

    Fang Yan did not stop at this point. The hand holding the arm of the LORD God was still exerting force.

    His expression is cold, his eyes are blazing, like the vengeful king who is in a state of extreme madness.

    "You people always don''t know what a lesson is." Fang Yan said coldly. "Since you don''t know what a lesson is, I''ll let you know what a savage is."

    Fang Yan''s right hand was kneading ceaselessly, and a surge of dark force came out.

    This is Taiji Mianjin. Although there is a word "mian" in the name, it''s the most ferocious and domineering.

    The bones of the LORD God are wrapped by the Jin Jin, and then tightened and compressed.

    The sound of bone breaking is like crushing a broken peanut into powder.

    Fang Yan clasps the wrist meridians of the main god with a big dragon catching hand. No matter how hard the main god tries, he can''t get away.

    When Fang Yan pinched the bone of his arm, he felt the pain like a cone.

    When Fang Yan directed the bully to crush himself again and again, he could not feel any pain -- because he found that he suddenly lost contact with the arm holding the knife.

    It''s like the arm was cut off by a knife. For a moment, you can''t feel the pain.

    Fang Yan looked at the God''s frightened and increasingly violent and vicious eyes and said, "what''s the most painful pain? Fang Yan has the feeling that he doesn''t feel pain but knows something is leaving you.

    This kind of pain can corrode people''s will and make people difficult to extricate.

    Fang Yan takes the dagger from the main God, which has a barb on it.

    At this time, the LORD God had no resistance.

    It''s not hard to beat people, it''s not hard to give people.

    The real master is not a good hit, but can easily send people out a few meters away.

    It''s not hard to give someone away, which means that as long as he touches your body gently, you can''t move at all.

    What Fang Yan uses now is the "take" formula, which makes the supreme master like the LORD God lose his behavior ability.

    Fear, hatred, helplessness, and other emotions that are hard to talk to.

    But he said scornfully, "this is what you call wild? If that''s the only way, it''s too disappointing - I have to say, you guys are not as good as the rest of us in the criminal trials. Nerd, don''t you think

    The nerd was still lying on the ground, with layers of ropes tied to him. Without the help of external forces, it is very difficult to untie the knot method called 99-18 knot.

    The LORD God is still self-conscious. Unfortunately, it has no effect on the war situation.

    "Is it?" Fang Yan looked at the bookworm and asked aloud.

    "Yes." The nerd nodded. "Just now they wanted to paint on the Scarecrow and scalp. It''s a lot higher than what you''re doing right now. "

    "Oh, scarecrow, I''ve heard that whoever inserts a knife into a living person, who inserts more knives and does not die, is the final winner - the last one who is inserted is full of knives, just like a scarecrow. What is painting on the scalp? "

    While Fang Yan spoke, the dagger in his hand plunged into the heart of the Lord.

    The dagger is sharp and doesn''t need much strength.

    He also did not use too much strength, holding the dagger slowly toward the body of the main God.

    Very gentle!

    Also very affectionate!

    Every time I push it, the expression of the LORD God is ferocious.

    Every inch, the body of the Lord shivers.

    When the blade touches the pericardium, the body of the LORD God shakes severely.

    Although he doesn''t have the function of internal vision, he can clearly feel the moving track of the knife in the body, know when it pierced the skin, when it pierced the meat, and when it pierced the heart -

    if the heart pierced, people would die.

    The Lord is not afraid of death, for death is another journey for him.

    But he was afraid of such a death.

    Fear that you can feel the dagger swimming in your body, but you have no choice to let it fast forward or backward.

    Fang Yan tells you with that knife that you are going to die, but you don''t know which second you will die.

    This sense of oppression before death is the destruction of confidence and the most powerful blow to the psychological defense line.

    The knife is no longer advancing on the outside of the pericardium, but it is backward.There are twelve barbs on the dagger. Every time you step back, you will tear a piece of flesh from the internal organs.

    The twitching is also very slow, so that the Lord can clearly feel the pain of the body being cut by him.

    Finally, the LORD God was a little impatient, and said in a cruel voice: "little white face, if you want to give me a knife, I will die happily. Don''t be such a mother, like a woman. "

    "What kind of friendship do I have with you? You want to make such a rude request to me?" Fang Yan said sarcastically, "I will let you die, but it will not be fast --"

    he will slowly torture the God of death.

    Just as they torment dead Lu Chaoge and the bodyguards and secretaries around them.

    Fang Yan turned to look at jianglongtan and Jiang Longtan, who looked at him calmly, and said, "don''t worry, you two - it''s your turn soon. We are still on the boundless sea. Whether we are heading for the destination you set before or returning, we have a lot of time to get along - don''t worry. Don''t worry. "

    "You''d better not move, otherwise - I can take your dog''s life without someone else''s hand," the snake immediately threatened

    Ignoring this threat, he still took a cigarette out of his pocket and held it on his mouth. He lit it with a lighter, took a deep breath and vomited a cigarette bubble. Then he said to the snake king, "can''t you smoke before you die?"

    The king of snake looked at the general trend closely, and played with a little snake with gold thread in his hand, but did not answer the question of general trend.

    He is as sharp as an animal, and he feels that the fashion is more complicated than he shows.

    Seeing Fang Yan, he said: "I know that you want to kill the LORD God in the most cruel way, and then let us suffer from the suffering and arouse our fear of death - you want to kill us when we ask you for mercy. Does that make you feel more fulfilled? "

    Will be popular in the eyes disdain, said: "King defeat.". If you lose, you will lose. We will not beg for mercy from you or even negotiate with you. Fang Yan, I know what kind of person you are. I do not expect you to let us go, I know you will not let us go. Since we have no possibility of negotiation - death is our only choice. So tell me, what''s the point of all that you''ve done? "

    "Isn''t it death? Now that we are all going to die, what else can we fear? What else can be intimidated -- "

    looks at the LORD with a gentle smile and a deep emotion in his eyes. He says in a soft voice," you go first, I''ll follow you. "

    the Lord is warm-hearted, grins broadly, and says," OK. I''ll wait for you below, but I hope I can''t wait for you - popular, I''m honored to be your woman. The days with you are the happiest time for me. "

    "Popular, goodbye."

    The LORD God and the general said goodbye affectionately, just about to break the fangs in his mouth, a huge poison came from his heart.

    Because the pain is too painful, it makes his weak body more powerless.

    The Lord''s bite was forced to stop because his teeth had no strength to bite.

    A sweet smell from the throat, mouth corner has red blood overflow.

    The dagger is in the heart of the Lord!

    The evil light in the eyes of the Lord disappears, and the malice on the face disappears.

    His gentle eyes will be popular, which is the best scene before he left.

    His body gradually softened, and then Fang Yan left him on the ground as an abandoned body.

    "God -" will be popular with a sad face. "Fang Yan, you killed my God --"

    he ran towards the Lord, but his steps did not move forward.

    He pressed the torch in his hand.

    Chum -

    a slight brittle sound.

    The body of the LORD God became a body bomb, which exploded with a bang.

    Blood splashed, countless red and white things covered the floor, and the cabin became a Shura hell.

    The man who says he loves has planted bomb in his body. The engine of the bomb is the lighter in his hand.

    In the face of danger, he pressed the button without any hesitation.

    In the emotional battlefield, whoever pays more will die miserably.

    The snake king responds quickly, turns around and pushes Lu Chaoge and the Secretary to the ground quietly.

    Although the nerd is bound by ropes, he still rolls wildly on the ground to save his life.

    Take the chance, turn around and run to the door.

    He prepared the kayak on the ship, so long as he found the opportunity, he could drive the kayak away from the dangerous place.

    His right arm pulled open the door of the room, and his left foot had stepped out.

    But his right foot couldn''t get out.He felt the cold in his neck, and then his body was carried back.

    "I said, you all have to die." The familiar and annoying man''s voice said in his ear.

    PS: Thank you for the wonderful gift of deep white snow lotus paper. This is the rhythm you see every day

 Chapter 469

    An elder surname Lin in the Jianghu said that the most important rule for wandering in the Jianghu is one word: fight if you fight, run if you fight.

    General Feng is not a person in the Jianghu. He has never heard of the elder Lin. However, he was very clear in his mind that there was only one way to go.

    In order to keep the secrets of Lu Chaoge''s kidnapping secret and avoid inadvertent disclosure, they reduced the number of participants as much as possible. In addition to jianglongtan, the main planner, only a few people who are popular and trusted by him are responsible for implementation. Jianglongtan''s hands in Huacheng are useless.

    Even Jiang Zhuliu, the son of Jiang Longtan, and Liu Tong, the housekeeper, knew nothing about it. Fang Yan went to the wedding site of Jiang Zhuliu to ask for help. Jiang Zhuliu was so angry that he thought it was Fang Yan''s malice and slander. He wanted to use it to pollute their father and son''s name, so as to achieve the goal of Jiang''s losing the marriage.

    If Jiang Zhuliu knew that his father appeared on the freighter, his expression would be quite wonderful, right?

    Now Fang Yan and his snake playing companion casually pushed open the door of the room and came in, proving that all the guards responsible for guarding outside had been solved by them.

    Their biggest God is dead. Jianglongtan is poisoned by snakes. What power can stop Fang Yan''s revenge?

    "Let go of me." He was weak and couldn''t break free. He only threatened loudly and said, "Fang Yan, let me go - I''m my family. You''d better not touch me. If you dare to touch me, you will be completely and completely against your family. Are you ready? Do you really want to be the enemy of your family and a lion? "

    "What did you just say will be home?" Fang Yan will be popular in front of himself, sneering and asking, "lion? How about a lion? Isn''t it still a beast? "

    "Fang Yan, you --" roared the rage. Jiangjia is Jiangjia, which everyone respects and fears.

    Because he is a member of his family, everyone should arch him high above his head when walking outside. All of a sudden, I met a person who didn''t pay attention to his family at all, which was quite strange.

    "I don''t want to be the enemy of anyone, but if someone wants to hurt the people around me, I will not hesitate to be the enemy of the whole world - whether he is a lion or a wolf, a tiger or a mad dog."

    This is Fang Yan''s mentality at this time, which is Fang Yixing''s greatest insight after his death.

    At that time, Fang Yan was merciful, passive, diffuse and didn''t want to take any responsibility. He was a young man who didn''t want to be against anyone. Hello, I''m good, everyone is good.

    However, when Fang Yixing, his father, died in battle and was only able to carry back his father''s cold body when he was in a hurry, the pain of separation and death tore his body apart and made him grow up overnight.

    Fang Yan secretly swore in his heart that he would never let the people around him leave again. Don''t bear this unbearable pain any more.

    "Fang Yan, we can talk about it." He also knew that threatening Fang Yan with his family would not have any beneficial effect, but would only aggravate his opponent. "There is no irreconcilable contradiction between you and Jiangjia. The two children had a few words of quarrel, and the old people in the family would not take it to heart - it''s better for a friend to solve than for a knot, and I''m willing to be you and the middleman of the family, and remove this contradiction. In this way, we can get along peacefully and develop together - isn''t that good? "

    Plop!

    Fang Yan tossed his popular body on the deck of the room.

    The popular expression is painful, it seems that this fall is very heavy.

    "Why do I want to get rid of the conflict with my family?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Fang Yan --" he rubbed his sore arm and said, "do you think you will live a stable life if you get rid of us? Do you think it''s just me and Longtan who are making up his mind? You ask Lu Chaoge, you ask herself - how many times has she experienced danger in these years? How many assassinations? Is it just the two of us? Fang Yan, you look down on the temptation of the magic cube and the value of you at this time. "

    Fang Yan looks down on you and says:" so, I should keep you, please help me and my family to make love, and everyone will turn the fight into a piece of jade - if I am smart, I will dedicate a part of the shares of Chaoyan technology to the past. In this way, my family will not make up my mind. If I have a tiger skin, other people who make up my mind have to be careful - is that right? "

    He took a sharp look at Fang Yan and said: "there are three shares in Chaoyan technology, and the Qin family has a lot of interests in it - the Qin family is the real God, but it doesn''t need to be afraid of anything. It''s just that it''s easy to dodge with an open gun, but it''s hard to defend with a concealed arrow. One more friend and one more road. Making friends with the Qin family doesn''t mean you have to make friends with the Jiang family - it''s not good for you. "

    "Chaoyan is developing rapidly, but it is not a good thing if it is clamped down everywhere. Besides, even if you have made billions of money, you have to make sure that you are healthy and free from disease to enjoy your happiness, don''t you? "

    Fang Yan, with a slight look in his eyes and a smile on his face, said: "I understand your words - you are still threatening me, right?""Fang Yan, it''s not a threat - it''s just to tell you what kind of choice a smart person should make." Will be popular expression sincerely said, a picture of me is completely for your sake. "Why do eggs have to touch stones? What does it mean to you to smash yourself to pieces? "

    "So, as a smart person, I should put you back?" Fang Yan asked.

    "-" will be popular without an answer. I thought, isn''t this bullshit? I have talked with you for so long. Don''t you understand the Tao in this? If you kill me, isn''t it a death feud with Jiang''s family?

    "However, if I do this -" Fang Yan pointed to the driver lying on the ground who would never move again and said: "what would he do? He was just a driver, but you killed him like this - what about his wife and children? What about his parents? "

    "He''s just a small person who doesn''t matter. A small person doesn''t have the consciousness of a small person to live."

    "what if I let you go?" Fang Yan pointed to Lu Chaoge''s assistant and said quietly, "she also dotes on her parents and relatives. She has a man who loves her like life. She is still so young and has a better future and future - she has not been married and has no children of her own. Such a little girl has been so insulted and ruined by you, and almost killed by you - what can she do? "

    "-" she is also a small person, a small chess piece. But when he noticed Fang Yan''s eyes, he swallowed the sentence back to his stomach.

    He knew that this kind of Fangyan should not be heard.

    This stupid guy, the life and death of those guys - what does it have to do with him? Just pay some money for the big deal.

    If he kills himself because of these little people, it''s not clear whether it''s better to keep the family alive or not?

    Fang Yan pointed to Lu Chaoge, who was standing beside the bed and watching the quiet song, and said: "she is my best friend, my partner, and I - a very important family member. I don''t know how much she paid for me. I think you know better than me - you kidnapped her and dealt with her in the cruelest way you can imagine. What would she think if I were a smart person as you say? "

    Lu Chaoge took a look at her popularity and said softly, "Miss Lu is a hero among the people, the best strong woman I have the honor to meet - and I know that she has deep feelings for you. She''s a smart person and she knows what''s best for you - something she can forgive. Can we talk about any conditions, isn''t it, Miss Lu? "

    Lu Chaoge didn''t speak.

    Since Fang Yan has come, it''s up to him to decide everything.

    Fang Yan said she should let them go. She will feel that Fang Yan is mature and steady, taking the overall situation into consideration.

    Fang Yan said that they should be killed, and she would feel that Fang Yan had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.

    Fang Yan supports all the decisions she has made. She took it for granted.

    "I don''t forgive." Fang Yan said. "I never believe that negotiation can solve conflicts, because there will be new conflicts after negotiation - you throw a piece of meat to feed the wolf, and the wolf will turn around and leave. But when he disappears that piece of meat in his stomach, he will come back to you again and ask for a new piece of meat. "

    Fang Yan''s foot stepped on the popular leg bone and said: "the best way to solve the contradiction is to let him never have the courage to come back and ask for a piece of fresh meat."

    Fang Yan works hard!

    Click!

    A crisp sound came, and then there was the cry of pain that suppressed the popularity to the extreme.

    His brow is blue and sinews are springing up. One of his calves has been destroyed by Fangyan, and the bone inside has been broken.

    Fang Yan didn''t take back his foot because he broke the popular bone. Instead, he turned the foot board gently, and came to him with a stream of brocade strength.

    Bang Bang -

    the sound of exploding beans keeps on ringing.

    The broken bone of the popular leg is suffering the second injury. Under the attack of the soft and majestic atmosphere, the hard bone is crushed into a beach of silt.

    "Fang Yan -" will be popular roaring Fang Yan''s name, but the words behind can''t say it after all, and then straight fainted in the past.

    Fang Yan looks at the general trend of passing away and says softly: "to be a villain, you need to have the consciousness of being a villain. You need to do everything extremely - when your life is threatened, you want to rely on negotiation to solve the problem. That''s not good. It''s not fair to good people. "

    Fang Yan''s foot moved to another popular leg, and after learning to grind his leg bones into bone powder at the same level, he said with a slight sigh of relief, "I''m a good man."

    PS: run to the northeast to see the snow. It''s frozen into a dog! These days, the updates are dregs. You can make faces at will!!!)

 Chapter 470

    What is it like to wake up from a pain? It''s better to live than to die.

    Fang Yan''s first foot crushed the popular calves and legs into ashes, which made him fainted in a crisp way. The second foot crushed the bone of his other leg, which made him wake up from the state of dizziness.

    The fashionable expression is ferocious and twisted, and the forehead is sweaty. His face turned ugly black and purple, and he looked like a terminally ill patient.

    "Fang Yan - you bastard, you dare to destroy me -" until this time, he had a chance to connect the sentence he had not finished before he was unconscious.

    The sharp pain in his legs pounded his brain and mind again and again, letting him know that he had become a real waste.

    He didn''t expect Fang Yan to do things so thoroughly. Jianglongtan''s evaluation of him was fair and honest: rabbit like heart, fox like intelligence, vulture like vision, and tiger like appetite.

    Fang Yan doesn''t care about his bad attitude towards himself, even though he doesn''t think the other side''s behavior is very gentlemanly.

    Fang Yan looked at the general who was sitting on the ground and howling and screaming calmly, and said: "I don''t care that people scold me, but I don''t like that people scold me - it''s not a pleasant thing in the end."

    Fang Yan kicked the popular arm with one foot.

    Click -

    the familiar sound of bone fracture rings again, which makes people faint again before a scream.

    Fang Yan broke his elbow in the most direct and violent way, and let his right arm, which is popular, lose its connection and hang down powerlessly.

    "Why not kill him?" Asked jianglongtan.

    The arm he had been bitten by the blind black dragon no longer became black toxin no longer spread, even with the passage of time, the toxin had a trend of dissipation and dilution, so he probably guessed the toxicity of the viper.

    When the worry of life was relieved, his vision naturally shifted to Fang Yan and the battle of popularity. This is another mystery of his life and death.

    Fang Yan''s attitude towards the general fashion also determines his attitude towards him, and the fate of the general fashion is also his destiny.

    Seeing that Fang Yan only destroyed his popular feet and one arm, he didn''t kill him directly, so he asked aloud.

    "Did it disappoint you?" Fang Yan turned to look at jianglongtan and said sarcastically. "Is it in your interest for me to kill the fashion and forge an everlasting hatred with my family?"

    "Yes." Jianglongtan nodded calmly, with no panic or panic at all. This man really has his own advantages. Even his enemies can''t despise his tenacity and endurance. He is like a harmless bull. It''s easy to gain the trust and favor of others. But when you don''t guard against him, he will use his sharp horn to pierce your heart from behind. "In this kidnapping of Chaoge, Jiangfeng and I are the main planners - I just use my brain, and all the people in charge of the execution are chess pieces that hide the popularity outside. Will the popularity of immortality, you must be hard to get rid of, right

    "Do you think that if you provoke me in the middle, I will be bewitched by you to kill him?" Fang Yan walked step by step towards jianglongtan. "You think I''m so naive?"

    Jianglongtan sighed softly and said, "Fang Yan, you are not naive - you haven''t seen in three years, your changes are too great, and you have grown to the point where people are afraid of you. You must not believe it. I''m afraid of you. When you run to the stream chasing wedding site, provocative and riotous like a mad dog, stabbing us in the chest one after another, I start to fear you - I even regret it, why should I be against such people? If you are friends, will our Jiang family have a better life? Should at least enjoy the same treatment as the liujiagu family? "

    "Fang Yan will never be friends with people like you." Lu Chaoge''s voice said scornfully, "you say you are afraid of Fang Yan, but in fact, I am more afraid of you - jianglongtan. There is no airtight wall in the world. Some things even if we can''t get the proof for a while, but we have an answer in our hearts - why do I hate you so much? It''s because I knew very early that you killed my parents. No matter how kind you are to me, it''s just a lie. No matter how much you give, it''s all fake - how can you expect others to repay you sincerely? "

    Jianglongtan shook his head and smiled bitterly. Looking at Lu Chaoge, he said, "Chaoge, for a long time, I really treated you as my own daughter. I only have Jiang Zhuliu as my daughter - as you become more and more excellent and beautiful, I suddenly feel that it is also a very proud thing to have such a daughter. "

    "I''m selfish to let you marry Jiang Zhuliu. If you become a real family, will you still quarrel for the separation of Longtu? If you fall in love with Jiang Zhuliu, do you still have the heart to split Longtu group in two? I''m getting older and older, and the Dragon map will eventually reach the stream chasing hands. To be honest, if it''s not the flowerpot that falls on your balcony, if you promised to marry Jiang Zhuliu, I''d rather give Longtu group to you. Jiang Zhuliu is an excellent child. But compared with your ability, it is far away. You can achieve the scale of Chaoyan in just two or three years, which has long proved my vision - unfortunately, Chaoge, but we are not a family. This is the biggest regret of my life. Otherwise, how can we get there? "Fang Yan is really defeated by jianglongtan''s audacity, though he has been defeated again and again by his hypocrisy.

    Until this time, he''s still thinking about playing family cards?

    Fang Yan stood in front of jianglongtan and said, "it''s popular not to kill, because it''s more valuable to live than to die. what about you? Give me a reason not to kill you. "

    Jianglongtan thought for a long time and said, "it''s against the law to kill people."

    "So I won''t kill you." Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    Fang Yan takes a look at the snake king. The snake king knows what to do. His mouth picks up and blows out a kind of subtle and strange voice.

    Driven by the sound of the snake, the Golden Snake in the snake''s hand leaped to the ground and rushed in the direction of jianglongtan.

    People don''t kill, animals kill.

    "You can''t kill me either." Jianglongtan looks at Fangyan without blinking. "If you want to kill me, Lu Chaoge will die."

    Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge, who has a sharp blade on his neck.

    The blade of that dagger oozes red blood. It''s the dagger jianglongtan just used to cut off quiet hair and draw on his scalp.

    The dagger didn''t know when it was in the quiet hands, but now quiet uses it to hold Lu Chaoge.

    "Don''t move." Said the quiet voice, trembling. "You will die."

    Lu Chaoge''s face was abnormal and he said softly, "quiet, why do you suffer?"

    "I can''t help it, I can''t help it - my brother took a lot of money from them, my father and mother were picked up by them - I woke up to receive their phone call, they asked me - let me repay him well. He is a devil - I have no other way. If you let him go, he will let my father and mother go - I don''t want my father and mother to die - I don''t want you to die - I can die, you can''t die - "quiet is undoubtedly a very good young man, otherwise, it won''t be used by Lu Chaoge. From a college student who just graduated from school to an assistant, there is recognition of her ability and trust in her character -

    but this is the world. Only the closest can hurt you the most.

    Snake in front of Lu Chaoge, Lu Chaoge has been standing in front of the quiet. Lu Chaoge felt that she was hurt quietly, and because she was injured, she had the responsibility to ensure her safety and take her back as much as she could.

    What I didn''t expect was that this kind of station would be conducive to the quiet and deadly attack.

    It''s really unexpected that a girl with no strength can do such things.

    "Don''t think it''s strange." Jianglongtan doesn''t think it''s a proud thing or a very special thing. "We have been arranging people around Chaoge, but now Chaoge is very sensitive and no longer believes anyone - quiet is a piece that can be used, but we have been afraid to get too close, afraid of disturbing the grass and snakes, which makes the piece lose its value."

    "However, we have been in contact with her brother all the time. All the information and main family members of her family are in my hands - Fang Yan, which is the inspiration from you. Don''t you rely on this move to defeat Liu Tong? If Liu Tong didn''t come out to accompany you to finish the big play, how could we end up in such a mess? Fang Yan, you say, who is really trustworthy in the world? When I trusted Lu mingtu so much, he didn''t hide the biggest secret of Rubik''s cube to me? Good people, there''s really no good news. "

    Fang Yan''s face became gloomy and cold again.

    He hates people around him leaving him, so he hates all kinds of behaviors that may lead to terrorist events.

    There is no doubt that the quiet betrayal made him a rat repellent again.

    No matter what the other side''s reason, this is not Fang Yan''s excuse to forgive them.

 Chapter 471

    Never underestimate your opponent. Because no one knows whether he will have more powerful killing moves.

    Jianglongtan belongs to this type. The man who perfectly combines the cattle and the dog, after making the cattle diligent and forbearing, finally jumps out like a dog to bite people.

    Jianglongtan smiled gently at Fang Yan and said, "you are a filial child. Your father died in battle and kept filial piety for three years. This kind of thing can''t be done by the young people now. Your father''s death has depressed your will for several years and made you learn to cherish the relatives around you. Chaoge rejects the pursuit of chasing the current and wholeheartedly builds a commercial empire for you. Is she qualified to be a relative around you? Fang Yan, if you lose her, how do you feel at ease? "

    Fang Yan has no interest in talking with jianglongtan. In his eyes, it''s just a dead man with high intelligence.

    Fang Yan''s eyes fixed on silence and said, "be quiet, put the knife down - otherwise you will regret it. If you dare to hurt one of her hair, instead of jianglongtan, I will kill all your parents and family - "Fang Yan''s face is full of murderous Qi, just like a Shura devil just climbed up from hell.

    "I can''t put it." Quiet eyes moist, tears said: "I can''t put. My parents will die if I let them go - they can do everything. I can''t play - "

    " be quiet, don''t get excited. Let your mood calm down and calm down to think about it Lu Chaoge''s voice is soft, and his tone is calm. This woman''s aura is powerful and her heart is more determined. Until this time, I kept absolute calm, as if someone else was holding a knife on his neck. "I can understand your choice. If it''s me - I''ll make the same choice as you. I''m just your boss, but they''re your parents. They''re the people who gave you your life. I can understand anything you do for them. "

    "But have you ever thought that even if you kill me, he will let your parents and family go? You''ve been with me for two years, and it''s not the first time you''ve dealt with people like jianglongtan. You should know in your heart that he can''t allow what happened today to leak out - if he escapes from here, your parents will be the first to be removed. "

    "I know, I know - but I -" cried more bitterly in silence, and the mood was close to collapse. She kept shaking her hand holding the knife. Every shaking made a shallow cut on Lu Chaoge''s long and pink neck. The red blood thread is like a red thin line, spreading forward slowly. "But I don''t know what to do. I can''t let people go. Mr. Lu, would you like to let Fang Yanfang let people go? You let Fang Yan let jianglongtan go, I''ll make you a cow and a horse, I''ll make you a servant girl for the rest of my life -- "

    Lu Chaoge sighed and said," quiet, can''t you see it? Only by keeping him, your parents and family can be safe and have the hope to survive - if you let him go, they have only one way to die. No matter for you or for me, this person can''t be let go. "

    "President Lu, I beg you --"

    "get out." Fang Yan suddenly snapped.

    A powerful burst came out of his mouth, which was so penetrating that it almost broke his eardrum.

    Quiet just about to speak, I met the attack of the Taoist "mountain beating mantra" with the implicit strength and the seven points of Buddha lion roar.

    There was a momentary blank in her brain and a roar in her ears.

    When the thunder in her ears disappeared and her consciousness returned to normal, she found that she had lost the ability to breathe.

    His neck was pinched by Fang Yan in his hand, his feet were off the ground, and the whole man was hung in the air with one arm of Fang Yan.

    Quiet was completely scared by Fang Yan''s actions, and I didn''t understand what happened at all.

    Just now, I still use a knife to put it on President Lu''s neck. How can I turn it into my own neck and be held in the palm of my hand?

    Following Lu Chaoge quietly, she saw more fighting and ambush, but she still didn''t understand what the real Jianghu was.

    When everyone speaks, they will naturally pay a part of their attention to the choice of words and sentences. Otherwise, no one can guarantee whether the words they say express the meaning they want to express.

    So is silence. When she seriously wanted to beg for mercy from Lu Chaoge, Fang Yan suddenly put out a mountain beating charm that could disturb people''s mind and soul, and gave the little woman who was not strong enough to be quiet at once.

    One second, or zero one second. Even a blink of an eye is not enough, Fang Yan has entered the realm of Tai Chi. One step, the drunk crane takes the wind and flashes behind the quiet, takes the dagger in her hand, and lifts her from the ground, who is still in a state of stagnation.

    "I said, you will regret it." Fang Yan''s hand slightly forced, the quiet breath was more rapid, and his face turned ugly purplish red.

    The quiet hands and feet instinctively kicked several times, and the strength of the body was soon evacuated due to the passage of oxygen.She took a look at Lu Chaoge, with a relieved smile on her face.

    So it''s good. If you die, you won''t have to face such a tough choice.

    Death is the best liberation!

    She watched Lu Chaoge''s lips move, but there was no sound.

    Lu Chaoge understood that she wanted to say "I''m sorry".

    "Fang Yan, let her go." Lu Chaoge went to Fang Yan and said aloud.

    Fang Yan''s eyes are full of murderous ideas. He holds the quiet arm without any relaxation.

    He didn''t want to let go of the silence, even though his heart sympathized with it.

    "She saved my life." Lu Chaoge said. "Last July, I went to the Huacheng sea viewing club for an appointment. When I got off, there was a sniper - she blocked me."

    Lu Chaoge touched the quiet shoulder potassium position and said: "that gun hit here. If it wasn''t for her - I owe her a life. "

    Plop!

    Fang Yan dropped the silence on the ground, lay there quietly and coughed violently, then breathed heavily.

    If Fang Yan holds on for a while, I''m afraid that quiet now has a body temperature.

    Lu Chaoge saves the quiet, but he doesn''t care about the quiet injury as before.

    You save me a life, and I give you a life. You''ve done your part, and I''ve done mine.

    But from then on, we were strangers.

    All the appreciation, all the support, all the feelings and all the expectations all disappeared between her neck and the knife.

    Betrayal!

    This is the biggest damage!

    Lu Chaoge can''t leave a person who has betrayed himself beside her. She allows it, and Fang Yan doesn''t allow it.

    Jianglongtan saw Fang Yan break his own situation so easily and saved Lu Chaoge. He shook his head and sighed: "I have always despised force, because I think it is the only choice for people with low IQ - now I have to admit that sometimes force is the best way to solve problems. There are three thousand roads, but no defeat. I admit defeat. "

    Fang Yan didn''t even take a look at the river, but walked over and helped Lu Chaoge out of the room.

    Because the body of the LORD God exploded and the body was being corrupted by genetic agents. The air inside is full of fetid smell, which can''t be seen in the eye.

    When Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge left, snake king''s shriveled face showed a very strange smile and looked at jianglongtan and said, "how do you want to die?"

    "Can I have a good time?" Jianglongtan looks at the snake king calmly. He knew this moment would come. He exhausted his mind, used up his chess pieces, and still couldn''t escape. Now I can only admit my life.

    "No." The snake king refused cleanly. "I have no enmity or resentment with you. I even like you. You are a ruthless, ruthless and vicious person who is suitable for being a snake king. If only I had kept snakes with my master earlier."

    "It''s a pity." Jianglongtan said. I don''t know if it''s a pity that he didn''t agree to give him a good time or if he didn''t have the chance to raise a snake with his master.

    Pointing to the golden snake crawling on the ground, he said, "can you take it back? I know you won''t let me die cleanly or easily. Can you take this little thing back? Just use any other means. If you like, I can be your grass target and play scarecrow. I just don''t like the feeling of little things drilling into my body. If it wasn''t for these little things, I wouldn''t have failed, would I? "

    Snake gentleman grinned and said, "OK. Since you don''t like it, I''ll put it away -- "

    the snake whistled, and the Golden Snake jumped into the snake''s arm.

    "Thank you." Jianglongtan said with heartfelt thanks. Even at this stage, there are still people willing to accept their request.

    He felt that his luck had never been bad.

    "Tweet --"

    the snake made another quick whistle, and a chubby little snake crawled out of his body.

    The little snake is red in blood and full of flesh. It crawls on the ground like it has no bones, just like a dyed silkworm chrysalis.

    Jianglongtan''s eyes are slightly chilly, and he has a bad premonition in his heart.

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not a snake. It''s a blood maggot." Snake king said with a smile: "it will get into your body and live in one of your internal organs - it can survive for a long time. Until it can''t find food or it''s a little impatient there, it will try to drill out - "

    tweet!

    The snake king whistled again, and then the blood maggot ran towards the jianglongtan at a speed that didn''t match his body.

    It galloped to its upper, then climbed up.

    Jianglongtan used his hands to take a picture, but it was empty. He jumped and shook desperately, trying to get rid of the maggot. But the maggot had a sucker under his feet. No matter how hard he tried, the maggot was still sucking his clothes tightly.Whoosh!

    Blood maggots quickly climbed to jianglongtan''s face, tentacles were explored everywhere, and then they suddenly went into jianglongtan''s nostrils.

 Chapter 472

    The soft stuff got into the nostrils very flexibly. Jianglongtan reached out his fingers to dig it out, but found that it had disappeared.

    It has entered the body through the breathing channel, and I don''t know which organ it has integrated into.

    "Snake king, why are you so vicious - your master died of Fang Yan, but now you are obedient to him and willing to be his dog - are you worthy of your dead Master''s conscience?" Jianglongtan points to the snake king and swears. "What kind of hatred do I have with you? Do you want to ruin me like this and humiliate my body?"

    Jianglongtan mouth words have not finished, nostrils have begun to overflow thick blood.

    He put out his hand and wiped it. The whole face turned into a big, funny and colorful face.

    The snake king sneered and said, "jianglongtan, you don''t have to stir up a quarrel - no one knows better than me how my master died. How do you know that my master was killed by Fang Yan? "

    "You all have to die - sooner or later, anyway you all have to die -" jianglongtan has become hysterical.

    Because now not only the nostrils are bleeding, but also the eyes, mouth, ears, even every hair is bleeding.

    There is no pain or itch in the body, no difference in each organ, but the blood flow of the external seven orifices is not limited. This unknown feeling is even more terrifying.

    Jianglongtan didn''t want to endure this kind of suffering. He turned around and ran outside.

    It''s better to end one''s life early than to be teased in front of others like a devil.

    Jianglongtan ran to the deck, and then jumped to the sea without any hesitation.

    Plop!

    A huge splash of water sounded, and his sinful body sank into the abyss of the sea.

    Snake king slowly followed behind, standing on the side of the boat and looking at the rough sea, said softly, "do you think it''s really a relief to jump down?"

    "-" no one answered his question. Because jianglongtan has disappeared.

    "It will not give you pleasure, but it will not give you pleasure - blood maggots will corrode your internal organs in your body and make your whole body bleed more. The blood flowing outside will attract a large number of terrifying sharks. The shark at the front will devour you. But your fate is not over yet. "

    "Although you are in the shark''s stomach, the blood maggot is still alive - after it digests the food in your body, it will escape and enter the shark''s body. In the same way, sharks will suffer the same fate as you do - the dead sharks will be shared by more sharks. Then, which unlucky shark will eat the blood maggot into the body? "

    The snake king sighed softly and said: "this is the blood maggot that I have raised for three years. After becoming the real snake king, I am qualified to raise blood maggots - originally for those people. Jianglongtan, first of all, you will experience the infinite cycle of life and the fate that will never be reincarnated

    Snake king looked at the sea in the distance and said: "I think you will like this new and vicious thing. Because - you are all the same bad breed. " ����

    The sea shrouded in the night is like a mysterious dark magic mirror.

    There is not much beauty, only the rolling black water and the howling cold wind. Because it''s too big, it''s easy to feel powerless and scared. It seems that if you don''t pay attention to it, it will be swallowed up by people and boats, and there will be no chance to turn over and land.

    Although it is cold, the air on the deck is much more comfortable than that in the cabin.

    Lu Chaoge took off his coat and put it on the driver''s face. Fang Yan took off his robe and put it on Lu Chaoge.

    Lu Chaoge refused and said, "I''m not cold."

    "In a cloak." Fang Yan said. He knew that Lu Chaoge said that she was not cold because she was worried that she would be cold. This woman is always used to wanting to take care of others.

    This kind of small barbarism does not attract the woman''s antipathy, but lets the woman have a kind of warm feeling which is cared and pitied.

    Lu Chaoge grabs the skirt of his clothes with both hands to avoid his robe being blown away by the sea wind and says, "jianglongtan -"

    "don''t mention jianglongtan any more. We don''t know jianglongtan or have seen jianglongtan - everything has nothing to do with us. You''ve been kidnapped. You''re going to do it. "

    Lu Chaoge, worried, said, "are you ready? Do you really want to fight against the generals? "

    Lu Chaoge is also a smart man. Fang Yan is not killing generals. Naturally, he wants to squeeze every drop of oil and water from his family. He will ask his family to pay for the kidnapping.

    As for Jiang family, they have no qualification to pay the bill.

    After the death of jianglongtan, Jiangjia, one of the four families in Huacheng, collapsed completely. Longtu group is a big piece of fat, but not everyone has the right to go up and take a bite.

    It depends on the game between Fangyan and Jiangjia.

    This man looks at three steps step by step. His mind is more and more delicate."It''s not that I want to fight against Jiangjia, it''s that Jiangjia has already fought against me -" Fang Yan said with a smile. He took a bottle of white ointment out of his pocket, unscrewed the cap, and dabbed it with his fingers to gently wipe the wound on Lu Chaoge''s neck.

    The holes were not deep, but they were bleeding all the time. If not treated in time, it may scar the neck.

    Which woman would like to have a few marks on her neck?

    Fang Yan''s fingers touch the wound of Lu Chaoge. I don''t know if it''s because of the pain or other reasons. Lu Chaoge gives a slight "um" sound and his body trembles slightly, as if he might fall down at any time.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yan asked. "Is it painful?"

    "No pain." Lu Chaoge has a reddish cheek. I thought to myself, fortunately, Fang Yan could not see clearly in the dark. "It''s just that there''s some itching and it''s not very adaptable --"

    "I said Fang Yan said. He carefully wiped Lu Chaoge''s neck with his finger stained with ointment. Lu Chaoge also raised his head high, and his long neck presented perfectly in front of Fang Yan''s eyes.

    She did not look at Fang Yan''s eyes. Instead, she looked at the vast, dark sea where nothing could be seen.

    "It''s not the golden pupa powder. It''s the snow snake cream I got from my friend. The effect of snow snake is no worse than that of golden chrysalis, but it''s just too hard to find - "Fang Yan applied all the wounds on Lu Chaoge''s neck, and then put the half bottle of snow snake cream in Lu Chaoge''s hand, saying:" this bottle is for you. If there''s any bump, put on a layer immediately. When the wound is healed, it will not leave any scars. The skin is smooth and shiny, just like the skin of snow snake. "

    Lu Chaoge refused and pushed the snow snake cream into Fang Yan''s hand.

    "It''s too expensive. I can''t have it. " Lu Chaoge said.

    "You''ve given me your life. I''ll give you a bottle of snow snake cream - what''s it worth?" Fang Yan said strangely. When did this woman become so bossy? She''s not a woman who puts a bottle of snow snake cream in her eyes.

    "I think -" Lu Chaoge''s vision swept to the more distant sea area and said: "maybe your technique is more professional. If you wipe it for me, it may have a better effect -- "

    Fang yanleng for a while, then he took the snow snake cream back to his pocket and said:" it makes sense to say so. "

    Lu Chaoge is relieved. Fang Yan didn''t refuse, which is a happy thing.

    She is willing to pay, Fang Yan is not necessarily willing to accept.

    Sometimes, there are so many scoundrels in life.

    "Your face is red." Fang Yan said.

    "-"

    Lu Chaoge was slightly annoyed. This guy, he must have done it on purpose.

    Fang Yan suddenly put out his hand and hugged Lu Chaoge in his arms and said passionately, "you don''t know how worried I was when I knew you were kidnapped. At that time, Jiang Zhuliu was still sitting on the opposite side of me. I had the impulse to tear him apart - "br >

    " I was too scared to let the people I cared about leave me. The feeling of never seeing each other again in this life is so terrible that it makes people feel cold and desperate to the bone - I can''t imagine what kind of crazy things I would do if you never came back. "

    "Chaoge, I apologize to you. I admit that I have been on guard against you since you hid that from me - I want to get close to you, but there is always a layer of mustard in my heart. "

    "I know." Lu Chaoge, tired and lying in Fang Yan''s arms, said, "I can feel it. All the responsibility lies with me, so I never feel aggrieved. "

    "But later - later you paid too much for me. I''ve been away for three years, and you''ve been there for three years. Three years of filial piety, three years of struggle. I''ve been thinking about it for three years, and you''ve been fighting for three years - this kidnapping is just a continuation of those sniper traps. I was thinking, if it wasn''t this time, if it was the last time, if it was any time in three years - when I wasn''t there, if you were kidnapped, would I be the biggest culprit? If something happens to you, how can I afford what you have done to me? Can you live up to your conscience? "

    "Fang Yan, this is what I am willing to do. And the only thing I can do - I said, I want to take Chaoyan technology to a higher level, and I want people all over the world to look up to you. If a man wants to fight in the battlefield, a woman will choose a good horse for him with a set of indestructible armor sewn by a Golden Saddle - Chaoyan is your most solid and powerful armor. "

    Fang Yan hugs and lands Chaoge tightly, saying: "I will never let others hurt you again. I promise. "

    Because Fang Yan tried too hard, Lu Chaoge felt that he would suffocate if he could not breathe easily.

    But she''s really greedy and protected.

    PS: I''m home. I''ll start the normal update tomorrow

 Chapter 473

    Bang!

    The door of the room was pushed open.

    The thick smoke gathered in the room finally found a breakthrough and rushed towards the door of the room.

    The woman who was about to lift her feet into the door was fumigated by the smoke and coughed violently.

    She stood at the door and stopped for a few seconds. When some fresh air came into the room, she walked into the room with her nose in her hand. She rushed to the windowsill, opened all the windows in the room, and dissipated the smoke. Then she let go of her nose and said discontentedly, "River by river, why do you smoke so much? Are you trying to poison yourself? "

    PA!

    The woman turns on the light in the room, and then she sees the river that is smoking on the sofa in the corner of the room.

    The river looks very embarrassed. If we had not seen it with our own eyes, no one would have believed that Jiang Da Zi, one of the four famous flower city shows, would have fallen to such a low point.

    Hair is like grass, face is like yellow wax. The clothes are messy and the eyes are full of blood.

    He also had a cigarette between his fingers. The fireworks were bright and dark, and the ashes were burning for a long time without being flicked.

    The wine bottles on the ground are discarded at will, and the precious carpets are burned by fireworks, one black hole after another of different sizes. It looks like a rag that has been left on the ground for a long time.

    Will the heart slightly pick eyebrows, said: "river chase current, this is what you should have performance?"? Is that what you should do as a man? If it''s just like that, it''s very disappointing. "

    "What do you say?" Jiang Zhuliu raised his blood red eyes and stared at him. He asked, because he smoked too much, and his voice was hoarse because of the smoke.

    "I said, you are a coward, a coward. You are very, very - disappointing. " Will be proud to stand at the door of the room, cold eyes left river said.

    Jiang Zhuliu presses his cigarette butts into the ashtray, and suddenly his body pours on him.

    He turned his heart around and tried to escape, but he was chased by the river and put his arm around his back.

    "River chase current, you coward, you coward - let go of me, let go of me -" will heart shout.

    However, in the single villa running by the river, no one who has the qualification to enter is present, and no one who has the qualification to enter.

    No one will respond to the cry of the heart.

    The river not only didn''t let go of her heart, but held her tighter.

    He put his heart''s body on the top of the door and reached out to lift his heart''s skirt.

    He grabbed the skirt and ripped off his underwear.

    Jiang Zhuliu didn''t even untie his belt and take off his pants. He just opened the zipper and stood up in an extremely arrogant manner.

    In the past, the elegant gentleman did not have any affectation and etiquette at this moment. He just wanted to find a way to vent the violence and fear in his heart at this time.

    It''s the best way for him.

    Will heart desperately struggle, but far less than this moment into the crazy state of the river chase strong and powerful.

    To be strong is like life. If you can''t resist, just enjoy it quietly.

    Finally, he calmed down his heart, laid his hands on the doorplate and stopped moving. He cocked his hips slightly and stood up to welcome the river''s rushing again and again.

    The wind stopped and the rain stopped. The river limply collapsed on her back. He silently lifted his skirt and arranged his clothes.

    As a noble woman, she should make herself as calm and elegant as possible at any time.

    After finishing his clothes, he turned to help Jiang Zhuliu zip up his pants and helped him walk towards the sofa.

    "I''m sorry." The river lay down on the sofa in a low voice.

    "There''s nothing wrong with adding some fun." I will say it without expression.

    "I mean -" the brain of the river is blank, trying to think about the words. "My performance disappointed you. I have always felt strong and calm. Nothing can''t be done, and no opponent can''t win - now I know, it''s all because my father is behind me. "

    "Being strong is not my strength. Being calm is also because of my father. I always think subconsciously that it doesn''t matter if I don''t do well. If I can''t do it well, my father will help me to solve it, and the Jiang family will support me - they will always help me get the final victory. I used to be reluctant to admit that I always wanted to do something to prove myself. Prove to others and to my father - I want to tell them that I can do what my father can do. "

    "Now I know that I can''t do what he does. The Jiang family has no loss without me, but without my father, the foundation is unstable in the wind and rain -- "

    take out the lady''s cigarette from his bag, take out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, the slender cigarette branch and the delicate red lips complement each other, giving people a different charm and beauty."Haven''t you found it yet?" He asked aloud, spitting out a puff of smoke from his heart.

    "No." The river shakes its head. Reaching for the cigarette case, he found it empty.

    The heart of their cigarettes handed over to the past, river wave hands, said: "not used to smoking."

    "My dad didn''t find it either." Said the heart.

    Jiang Zhuliu was worried and said, "you say, where did they go? Are you going alone or together? What are they in such a secret hurry for? Why don''t you even say hello when you leave? Didn''t even leave a word? "

    "They didn''t greet because they didn''t want to disturb anyone. They didn''t leave a word because they knew they would be able to come back -- "

    " where did they go? " Asked the river in confusion.

    Will raise the upper heart long leg, cold eye glances at the river to chase the stream, said: "you really don''t know?"

    Jiang Zhuliu, with a slightly stiff expression, said sheepishly, "I''m just skeptical - but there has been no evidence to support it."

    "Apart from the kidnapping of Lu Chaoge, what else is worth their mysterious disappearance?"

    "You mean Lu Chaoge was kidnapped by the two of them - together?" Asked Jiang Zhuliu with a slightly frightened expression.

    "What? Is it painful? " Will heart sneer said.

    Jiang Zhuliu reaches for his hand and holds his heart in his arms, saying, "my heart, do you think I will still have such a mind when I come to this step? Lu Chaoge and I have gone through a long time. You are my wife. How do you know that they left for this matter? My father has always denied it, and has never let me know. "

    "My mother said it." "I always thought that my father was highly valued by my family because of his outstanding ability. In fact, he is just a straw bag. Because my father - has some special hobbies, will always feel guilty to my mother. So a lot of important business has been left to my mother, who is in charge of everything. Every business is well-organized, and even more profitable than the business that some men are in charge of. If you can''t push my mother out directly, you can only pile up all the credit on my father''s head. He picked up a big bargain. "

    Jiang Zhuliu knows that the relationship between his wife and his father is not very harmonious, that is, the speeches at the wedding are all done by his mother. There will be no chance for father to speak.

    Now when she heard that her father had some special hobbies, Jiang Zhuliu knew that the obscure rumors were true.

    To put out the cigarette butts in my hand is like strangling some bad mood.

    "Although my father has some abilities, he still knows to discuss with my mother before doing anything. If there''s anything to do and nothing to do, my mother will analyze it for him - this time he left without saying goodbye, which proves that he wants to do something that we all don''t want to know. "

    "What''s more, Fang Yan made a big fuss at our wedding. My father pulled us away at that time - I asked my mother about Fang Yan''s motivation. My mother said that flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. At that time, I just thought that even my mother had been convinced by Fang Yan''s vivid performance -- "

    Jiang Zhuliu''s expression became more and more dignified. Looking at him, I asked," if they did this together, what do you think of the result? "

    "Give up, they can''t come back." Jiang Shangxin said, "I haven''t come back yet. I will never come back again."

    "Yes. They don''t want to let others know the secret, so they have to keep their mouths shut. They know that if they don''t come back at this time, they''re bound to shock more people - so whatever the reason, they''re bound to come back in the shortest possible time. Now I haven''t come back. I think it''s already -- "the eyes of the river are red.

    He and will be different, his feelings for his father is very deep. He didn''t want his father to have an accident or to have a tragic situation where he could never meet his father.

    At this moment, he really hated Fangyan and was afraid of Fangyan.

    Fang Yan, this man is the longest and longest nightmare in his life.

    I''m here to see if you have made a final decision

    If jianglongtan and Jiangjiang will become popular, it will prove that they kidnapped Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan either killed them or took them as chess pieces to negotiate with Jiangjia family -

    If Fang Yan chose the first one, Jiangjia would be in great difficulty and there would be no worries at home.

    If Fang Yan chooses the second one, Jiang family will face a serious disaster.

    Jianglongtan is not there. Jiang Zhuliu is the master of Jiangjia. What kind of choice will he and their Longtu group make?

 Chapter 474

    The so-called final decision is that the situation is very wrong and needs to be prepared early.

    Although Jiang Zhuliu is upset because of his father''s disappearance, he is not a person who likes to drag mud.

    He got up from the sofa, went to his desk, took a document out of the desk drawer, handed it to his heart and said, "sign it on it."

    He glanced at the document, looked up at the river and asked, "don''t you believe me?"

    Jiang Zhuliu sat down with his arms around his shoulder and said, "I don''t believe you - and on the contrary, you are the only one in the world that I can believe now. My father is gone. My mother doesn''t care about the company. Who else do you think I can trust? "

    Pointing his heart to a clause of the document, he said, "what does this mean?"

    Jiang Zhuliu knew where her misunderstanding was, and explained: "because Lu Chaoge cheated the woman, Longtu group had always been a fight between Jiang family and Liu family. Later, we took a lot of money to acquire all the shares of Longtu group they owned from Liujia after mediating with our family in the middle - "

    " now, Longtu belongs to Jiangjia. However, in today''s situation, can our Jiang family still survive? "

    "I can understand that if you sell 49% of your equity to your family for 1.1 billion cash, no matter Fang Yan or several other companies will not let go of the Longtu cake unless they stand up for you. Cake is too tempting. Now Jiangjia has no strength to protect it, so it can only rely on external forces. But what do you mean by transferring 20% of the shares to me? Are you worried that I will leave you at this time? "

    "Husband and wife are one." Jiang Zhuliu held his heart tightly and said: "at the wedding, I said that I would love you from the beginning, no matter whether I was poor or rich, healthy or ill. Since I made a vow in front of so many guests, I would do what I said. What I have is yours. I am willing to share all my wealth and everything with you. "

    He kissed his heart on the river''s affectionate face and said, "don''t worry, ours is ours and won''t be taken away by anyone."

    He will sign the document with sincerity, then put the document into his bag and say to Jiang Zhuliu, "I will go back to discuss with my mother and ask her to help implement the transfer of the shares to Jiangjia as soon as possible."

    "My heart, it''s hard." Jiang Zhuliu holds the hand of his heart and says with pity.

    The heart of the bag will be lifted up to leave, river stream to the window to see the heart will go to the villa yard.

    Like feeling the eyes of the river, turning my heart to smile at the river.

    "Slow down." River stream gently charged, waving and will say goodbye to the heart. It''s like a sweet lover who loves each other deeply.

    He nodded his head, got into the red sports car she had come from, and drove away soon.

    The softness in Jiang Zhuliu''s eyes disappeared, the smile on his face disappeared, and his voice coldly uttered two words without temperature: "bitch."

    Jiang Zhuliu sits back at his desk and takes a pencil from the pencil case to write and draw on the white paper.

    For a long time.

    For a long time.

    When it was getting dark and Jiang Zhuliu thought he couldn''t wait, the mobile phone beside the desk suddenly rang.

    Jiang Zhuliu did not immediately answer the phone, but waited until the phone rang three times, then he pressed the answer button and said: "the smell of smoke is too heavy, and he is taking a bath - mind you, what''s the matter?"

    "I talked with my mother that it is necessary to transfer a part of the equity of the family. But my mother said that the energy industry is the supporting industry in the future. With the scale of Longtu group, it''s too cheap to sell 1.1 billion yuan of 49% equity - she is willing to make this deal with you with her own funds. Three billion, 30% stake in Longtu group - do you think this plan is feasible? "

    "Great." A sneer appeared on the corner of Jiang Zhuliu''s mouth, but his voice said enthusiastically: "it''s still my mother''s thoughtful thought. If I only need to sell 30% of the shares, then I can transfer another 10% of the shares to you. In this way, longto group is still in the hands of our husband and wife. We husband and wife are united in our efforts to break the gold. Although we split part of the equity, if we make the plate bigger, we will make up for the losses in the future. Do you think so? "

    "Yes." "I believe you," he said softly

    "My heart, I miss you. Will you come and accompany me? "

    "I miss you, stream by stream. It''s just - my mother needs someone to accompany her. My dad didn''t find it, either -- "

    " I''ll see you tomorrow. "

    The river hangs up the phone and hides itself in the dark again.

    For a long time in the future, he will live such a life -

    when Fang Yan is practicing in the yard, he hears a loud voice behind him.Fang Yan turns around and looks. Lu Chaoge, a white Pajama, lies on the windowsill and looks down.

    "Awake?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "Wake up." Lu Chaoge smiles and nods. He looks in a good mood.

    "After washing, go downstairs and eat." Fang Yan said. "I''m ready for breakfast."

    "OK. I''m going downstairs. " Lu Chaoge said. But Fang Yan, who is standing on the lawn practicing, doesn''t turn around.

    Fang Yan smiles and once again takes his own drunken crane and steps in the wind.

    After three years of filial piety, he was not idle. After thinking about many problems and reading numerous books, I learned the principle of Taiji heart and explained the mystery of drunk crane riding the wind.

    The more in-depth the research, the more enigmatic the heart of Taiji and the drunk crane riding the wind are. And he found that the two were complementary. The heart of Taiji is the wind, the drunk crane riding the wind is the sail, the wind blows the sail, the body of this ship can ride the wind and break the waves to play the greatest effect.

    Therefore, Fang Yan has devoted most of his time and energy to this pace in recent years. Every day, I get up and walk a few times, which is of great use.

    Lu Chaoge didn''t go to work in the company these days. She was kidnapped. She was seriously injured both physically and mentally. She needed a good rest and adjustment for a while.

    Lu Chaoge was kidnapped this time, which allowed Fang Yan to reexamine the relationship between the two.

    Before the gap between the two disappeared, and the mustard in his heart melted. Once again, he realized clearly that Lu Chaoge was a very important family and friend to him.

    Fang Yan didn''t go to work either. He chose to take care of Lu Chaoge''s daily life at home. Before these things were done by Lu Chaoge himself, just to choose the food he likes, so he was kidnapped after leaving the mall.

    Fang Yan soaked the slices of lemon into warm water, because Lu Chaoge had to drink several glasses of lemon water every day. It''s said that it has the effect of detoxification and whitening, but Lu Chaoge has no need of whitening at all.

    Fang Yan is responsible for three meals a day. Breakfast is rice porridge and boiled eggs, because Lu Chaoge doesn''t like fried food. Lunch is red persimmon scrambled egg hot cabbage heart or braised fish. Lu Chaoge likes to eat fish. It''s not easy to get fat with nutrition. It''s more popular with women than meat. Dinner depends on Lu Chaoge''s appetite. He can make whatever dishes he wants. He is good at cooking, but he is inferior to Lu Chaoge.

    After Fang Yan finished practicing, Lu Chaoge had finished breakfast and was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.

    Lu Chaoge''s line of sight looked at Fang Yan and quickly moved away.

    Fang Yan''s whole body is wet. His clothes are attached to his body. His thick chest is raised high. His strong arms are full of manliness.

    Fang Yan practices internal skill, so he is very different from other martial artists.

    He''s not big, and he''s not as muscular as a fitness model. But if you take off your clothes, you will find that there is not a trace of fat on his whole body, and every piece of skin seems to be finely polished.

    Moreover, because of the strength of his body, there is a light white luster on his body. People who don''t know will only think that they are healthy and full of Qi and blood. But the man who knows the goods will understand that he is not a village man because he is full of magic light.

    For Lu Chaoge, Fang Yan''s dress has a taste of uniform temptation.

    "I''ll take a bath and walk with you around the yard." Fang Yan said.

    "Good." Lu Chaoge nods and agrees.

    Fang Yan takes a bath and goes downstairs to take Lu Chaoge to walk in the community, only to find that there are guests at home.

    Jiang Zhuliu''s fiancee.

    The people of Jiangs, or Jiangs, finally came.

    Lu Chaoge is still watching TV. He doesn''t mean to talk to Jiang Shangxin.

    I would like to sit on the sofa and drink tea with my eyes on the TV screen, as if the program is very attractive.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming downstairs, he stood up and said, "Mr. Fang, I want to talk to you."

    Fang Yan looked at him and asked, "what are you talking about?"

    "Talk about Miss Lu." Said the heart.

    Fang Yan took a look at Lu Chaoge and said with a smile, "she''s very good. Don''t talk about it."

    "Then talk about the bad people." Will heart eyes obstinately looking at Fang Yan, and then said.

    Fang Yan, with a slight look in his eyes, said with a smile, "what do those bad people have to do with me? Why should I talk about them? Does this good morning affect appetite and mood

    Will heart know will encounter Fang Yan''s ridicule, such treatment completely in her expectation.

    She looked at Fang Yan and said, "in this case, let''s not talk about Miss Lu or those bad people - let''s talk about business."

 Chapter 475

    "Business?" Fang Yan laughed. "I can talk about it. Who would be willing to refuse the matter of making money? "

    Fang Yan is pressing step by step, and he will step back again and again.

    We will talk about Lu Chaoge, and we will talk directly with Fang Yan about the end of the kidnapping.

    Fang Yan said that Lu Chaoge was safe and sound, and there was no need to talk about it. Lu Chaoge is safe, and Fang Yan has the initiative to negotiate.

    I will have to talk about the fate of those who are not good, because those who are not good are his father and father-in-law. Fang Yan doesn''t care, but she doesn''t care.

    Fang Yan still refuses, saying that talking about those bad people will affect his appetite and mood. Then, they can only wipe out their father and father-in-law and make them a deal -

    Yes, the two lives of fashion and jianglongtan are the contents of their deal.

    How humiliating and helpless.

    This Fang Yan, he really does not want to leave a trace of face for his family and Jiang family.

    Will look at Fang Yan heart, asked: "you open a price."

    Fang Yan went to Lu Chaoge and sat down. He leaned back slightly, raised his thighs and looked up at the general standing in front of him. He said, "there is no outsider in the room, so you can speak more clearly. My EQ is high but my IQ is not high. I don''t understand what you said. I think you are insulting me. "

    "Fang Yan -" will be angry. Fang Yan''s repeated provocations really consumed a lot of her patience.

    Will be a heart of a million choose a beautiful woman. Tall, naked, one meter seven one. Those two long, slender and symmetrical legs can kill all men''s eyeballs in a second.

    She looks very beautiful, like a star who was popular on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. She''s a little thinner and looks a little thinner. But the women who come out from the rich family have a bit of elegance, which makes up for the little deficiency on the body.

    "I''m listening." Fang Yan said.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s clear and deep eyes, he finally calmed down his heart. All the rage in my heart is gone. Once again, I gather my spirit to overcome the difficulties in front of me.

    Almost forgot, this is the man who let the son of heaven of the general''s family touch the military order.

    "Well, as Mr. Fang Yan said, there is no outsider in this room, so we may as well spread out our words - Miss Lu Chaoge was kidnapped, we would like to know the truth of this matter."

    "It has nothing to do with you. What is the truth?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Maybe, what''s the misunderstanding?"

    "Do you think it''s a misunderstanding?" Fang Yan sneered. "If you think it''s a misunderstanding, then this is the end of our conversation today - let''s not do the business."

    Will the heart bit teeth, said: "Fang Yan, in the end how you are willing to let my father?"

    "Your father?" Fang Yan''s eyes became thoughtful and said, "where is your father? Is he missing? If it''s missing, you should call the police immediately. Ask the police to help find someone and run to me for what? "

    "Fang Yan -" will feel that his breathing is not happy again. Her chest heaved up and down, drawing a beautiful arc. This woman is so thin and has so much material in her chest. It''s really a rare delicacy.

    I feel Fang Yan''s eyes in my heart, and I don''t care about it. My eyes firmly face Fang Yan, and I say, "Mr. Fang Yan, I''m Frank enough to you, but you''re not frank enough --"

    "what is frank to you? I told you that your father was taken away by me, so that I could be frank with you? "

    "All right. I admit that my father''s mistake was earlier - they may have been involved in the kidnapping of Miss Lu Chaoge, but Miss Lu is safe now. I want to take my father and father-in-law back - do you have a condition? "

    "Is it just participation?"

    "Fang Yan --"

    "if you don''t have the courage to admit your crime, then I doubt your sincerity in negotiation. Since there is no sincerity, it is better not to negotiate. What I want, I will go to the door and get them back. "

    If the upper surface of the heart is frost, the curve of the chest is more intense.

    Fang Yan hands the lemonade on the marble tea table to Lu Chaoge and says, "drink more water."

    Lu Chaoge took a big sip of lemonade and continued to watch a dating show on TV with a glass of water. It''s like what happened in the living room has nothing to do with her.

    Since she has given Fang Yan everything, give him 100% trust. She knows Fang Yan can handle it better than herself.

    Fang Yan also watched TV with him and was occasionally amused by the content on TV. Their love is warm, their joy is harmonious, and they have entered into their heaven and earth.

    I suddenly feel like an outsider.

    Come on, I''m a guest. Do you know the etiquette of China?Come on, I''m here to negotiate with you. Do you have any business literacy?

    How can it become a ignored existence?

    Go straight to Fang Yan and stare at her eyes and say, "Fang Yan, today I''m going to take people away --"

    "who is it?"

    "My father will be popular, and my father-in-law jianglongtan will be popular."

    "then take it away. What does it have to do with me? "

    "They are in your hands."

    Fang Yan''s expression was a little reluctant, and said, "why is it in my hands? I haven''t seen them -- "

    " Fang Yan, I apologize to you. I also sincerely apologize to Miss Lu Chaoge - I know that they are the mastermind of kidnapping Miss Lu Chaoge, and they have done something that is unforgivable both morally and legally. They are sinners, but they are still my relatives. I hope I can bring them back, and you can put forward conditions that you can satisfy. Please believe in our sincerity. "

    "I believe it this time." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    He took out a recording pen from his pocket and pressed the play button of the recording pen, which immediately sent Fang Yan''s voice and the voice of going to heart.

    From the beginning to the end, every sentence was recorded clearly.

    Fang Yan repeatedly forced her to tell the truth.

    Take out the recording pen when you see Fang Yan. There is no expression of surprise or fear on your face. Obviously, such a thing was in her expectation.

    "I''m ready to bear all the mistakes now that I''m here," he said, looking at Fang Yan, who was playing with the recording pen excitedly

    "If you plead guilty, it won''t work. If you don''t admit it, it''s going to work. What do you think of this idea? I''ll let people post it on the Internet and give it to netizens all over the world for free

    "Fang Yan, we can talk about the terms of cooperation." Said the heart. She didn''t worry that Fang Yan would actually throw the recording on the Internet. It''s not good for him. What''s good for him?

    Fang Yan put away the recording pen, looked at him and said, "it''s a good thing that you have the courage to stand up and admit your mistakes for your elders. However, there are some differences between the facts and what you think -- "

    click your heart for a moment, and ask in a hurry:" where is the difference? "

    Fang Yan patted Lu Chaoge on the shoulder and said in a poor voice: "Chaoge was indeed kidnapped by your relatives, but there is only one person who conspired to kidnap Chaoge, that is, your father will be popular - as for jianglongtan, I haven''t seen this old gentleman. I don''t know where he went either, or you''ll let someone look for him again. "

    Will heart eyes slightly Lin, said: "Fang Yan, you killed him?"

    "It''s against the law to kill. How can I do such a thing?" Fang Yan quickly denied. "Even if I think he should have died one thousand times and ten thousand times, I would never have done that kind of killing."

    "What a cruel means." Will heart sneer said. "You hate jianglongtan, or you''re afraid of jianglongtan, so you just kill him, kill him, and then blame him for his death on the living -- like my father, don''t you?"

    "It doesn''t mean much to me that jianglongtan is alive. His death would have no effect on me. Of course, in terms of personal feelings, it''s a great pleasure. If you let me know which hero started, I will invite him to drink - ask later if your father did it. If he did it, I would treat him to drink, too. This is to do good for you. That''s what you''re missing from your family. "

    He forced his heart down and said, "we recognize the kidnapping of Miss Lu Chaoge. Jianglongtan''s death, if there is such a need, we also recognize it. We have only one request. Let me take my father away - "

    I will not be stupid at heart, and I will not be stupid at home.

    Since it has been determined that Jiang Longtan and Jiang Chaoge are the masterminds of kidnapping Lu Chaoge, now that Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan have returned safely, it is proved that those two unlucky ghosts have been countered.

    What kind of evidence is better than living evidence?

    As long as Fengxing and jianglongtan are in Fangyan''s hands, Fangyan always controls the right of speech and initiative. Jianglongtan and Fengxing are the two whips he holds in his hand. When he is in a bad mood, he will whip them in the face.

    That kind of passive beating is too painful, and they know each other too well about Fang Yan. They know that he is malicious and doesn''t play cards according to common sense, not to give the Jiang family or face the family. In this case, it''s better to take the initiative and take the hostages back from Fang Yan''s hands.

    It''s all about negotiation. It''s better to talk early than late. Problems always need to be solved. It''s better to solve them earlier than later.

    Fang Yan looked at him and said, "since you are so sincere, give me 30% of the shares of Longtu group -"PS: Thank you for zuoanqing''s reward, momada! Thank you to the ten thousand students who love the little girl in the novel most. Fang huohuohuo is the last in Ye meek''s mind

 Chapter 476

    "Fang Yan -" he shouted angrily. She wanted to grab the glass water cup of Lu Chao''s singer and smash it on Fang Yan''s disgusting ugly face.

    Seeing Fang Yan blooming all over his face will relieve Qi.

    Too greedy!

    What''s the value of 30% shares of Longtu group? How could he put forward such a condition?

    Fang Yan''s eyes looked at him suspiciously and said, "how? Didn''t you just say you were sincere? This is your attitude of sincerity? "

    "Fang Yan, we can pay part of the compensation -"

    "as I said, I want 30% shares of Longtu group."

    "Thirty percent is too much." Said the heart. "We can''t get so many shares of Longtu. It is impossible for the river to follow the current. "

    At this time, it''s natural to throw out my dear husband as a shield.

    Fang Yan opened his mouth and smiled silently, but it was very frightening.

    In such a smile under the gaze, will suddenly feel that their hearts become guilty. It seems that no matter what you say or do next, you have no foundation.

    Fang Yan looked at the general and said: "jianglongtan has disappeared mysteriously, but it hasn''t appeared until now. With the intelligence of chasing the river, we naturally know that our father has had an accident. If jianglongtan doesn''t come back, why does jiangzhuliu think he can keep this family business? "

    "With the way you behave at home, you have probably divided the Longtu group now? How much did you take home? 49 percent? Or 40%? "

    He thought carefully about the words and said aloud: "you only guessed a part. Jiang Zhuliu is really willing to transfer part of his equity to his family as a token of investment, hoping to give them some care and help in the future - but it''s definitely not as much as 49% or 40% as you said. "

    Fang Yan pondered a little and then laughed even more happily. "Interesting. It''s really interesting -- "

    " Fang Yan, you''d better be rational. I''ll come here with full sincerity. If you offer me a sky high price, it will only scare me away -- "

    " you will care, you will stay at home - or you will care for yourself, right? Is your family also a perpetrator? Your father will be popular and jianglongtan are sinners. Why do you think you should be cleaner and more advanced than river chasing? "

    "Fang Yan, I don''t understand what you mean."

    "If Jiang Zhuliu doesn''t sell 49% of his shares to Jiangjia, it proves that there is someone in the middle who helps to talk. Otherwise, there is no way to satisfy the greedy appetite of the family. Who helped to speak in the middle? Does this man speak for himself? "

    "Will mind, your father is also a kidnapper, a murderer. You didn''t get the lesson and punishment, but you wanted to profit from it - if I''m right, Jiang Zhuliu will transfer most of his shares to you, right

    Will be heart silent, the river has done such things.

    Jiang Longtan and Jiang Zhuliu''s father and son own 100% of the equity of Longtu group, and Li Yun, the beloved mother, uses his own investment fund to acquire 30% of the equity of Longtu group. Li Yun is standing behind the right is the home, which is a river stream to the home of the vote.

    As for the other shares, Jiang Zhuliu divided them into two parts, one reserved by him and the other transferred to his own name.

    Now, Fang Yan directly opens his mouth to ask for 30% of the equity, which is to cut off the share that belongs to him in a rude way.

    Seeing the expression of the heart, Fang Yan knew that his guess was right.

    Fang Yan looked at the general and said: "admit that he is the murderer of the kidnapping of Lu Chaoge, and bear the responsibility of the disappearance of jianglongtan. 30% equity, this is my low price - if you think you are guilty of a great crime, you can make up for it for us. If I can''t accept these conditions, I will go to get them in person. I''ll have more then that. More than I want now. "

    Will heart eyes sharp stare at Fang Yan, said: "Fang Yan, you are not afraid?"

    "What are you afraid of?"

    "You are fighting against the generals."

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "did you find out? I used to be three years ago - you noticed after I puffed out the commander''s face. "

    Without saying a word, he turned around and left.

    "Will they agree?" Lu Chaoge asked in a low voice, looking at the back of the place where he left in anger.

    "They will certainly agree." Fang Yan said with a smile. "When they forced you out of the Longtu group, now I will push you in - Longtu Longtu. Since there is a word in your father''s name, we will tear it up and come back. Otherwise, it''s not a pity for my uncle. "

    "That''s your dragon map." Lu Chaoge said stubbornly.

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "let''s not get into this problem. It''s ours. ""All right. It''s ours. " Lu Chaoge said with a smile.

    Fang Yan took the cup from Lu Chaoge''s hand and put it on the tea table. He said, "go, I''ll go out with you."

    "Now?" Lu Chaoge took a look outside and said, "I''m going to go back to my heart, and I''m sure my family will have the next move.". Don''t you have to do some preparatory work? "

    Fang Yanfu lands and starts to sing, saying, "nothing is important to walk with you."

    Lu Chaoge doesn''t want to tell Fang Yan that he''s only hurting his hands. In fact, he doesn''t need help at all.

    The strongest woman has soft moments.

    The sexiest woman, always let the man in the soft state.

    Another autumn, another cold autumn.

    The leaves are flying, the branches are all bleak.

    Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge stroll in the deciduous backyard, enjoying the rare quiet and leisurely moment.

    "Fang Yan, I thought you would not save me --" Lu Chaoge said softly.

    "I didn''t think about it." Fang Yan interrupted Lu Chaoge and said. "I didn''t think about what I could get without you, I just thought about what I would lose without you --"

    "so everything I did made sense." Lu Chaoge sighs softly. "It''s not easy to have someone in life who can be so close to each other and trust each other."

    "So I want to live well, and so do you." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "We must live well." "What I promised you hasn''t been done," Lu said

    Fang Yan sighed and said, "what can I do for you?"

    Lu Chaoge stops and gently touches Fang Yan''s face with her palm wrapped in gauze, saying, "you just have to live well."

    "-" -

    CLICK!

    The beautiful red porcelain cup with gold inlaid was smashed on the wall, and the hot tea splashed everywhere, and several of the shins exposed from the upper heart were stained with it, which made her frown slightly.

    PA!

    Li Yunyou felt that it was not enough to relieve his anger. He slapped his hands on the mahogany table and scolded: "shameless children, they are very deceiving."

    "Mom, what can I do now? Depending on the situation, my dad really fell into his hands. That''s what he''s going to use to negotiate with us. "

    "You can talk, but you can''t give them so much. Fang Yan said that we will be greedy, and he is more greedy than we will be - how can he have such a big appetite at a young age? Are you not afraid that you will not be able to digest your stomach? "

    "He didn''t really take our home seriously." Remembering Fang Yan''s hateful attitude, he said in a cold voice, "Fang Yan will kill 30% of the people. I don''t think his attitude is to kill even one point less - and let us recognize the responsibility for the kidnapping of Lu Chaoge and the disappearance of jianglongtan - he is determined not to let jianglongtan come back."

    Li Yun gritted her teeth angrily and said, "it''s better to let the old dog in jianglongtan come back --"

    he would shake his heart slightly, but pretended not to hear his mother''s words.

    It''s true that their mother and daughter are in a very bad situation because their father is still alive and what they come back is going to be popular. Even the term "mousetrap" can''t be overused.

    Tinkle!

    While the mother and daughter were hesitating, the visible doorbell rang in the room.

    He took a look at his heart, turned around and said to his mother in embarrassment, "the military order is coming. Why is he here at this time? "

    Li Yun resents and says, "what can it be? It''s just that my family doesn''t trust us. "

    This is the tragedy of women. When the news of the popular accident was sent back to Jiangjia, they immediately sent important people to follow.

    Although they are also family members, those who will speak in the family are still men, the legitimate sons and grandchildren of the old master Jiang.

    Women?

    In their eyes, it''s just a tool to have children.

    He will look at his mother and ask, "what can I do now?"

    "We have no decision. We are fully subject to the general''s decision." Li Yun said quickly, "open the door."

    He opened the doorbell system and said with a smile, "cousin, why did you come to Huacheng all of a sudden?"

    The general was still in the light of the clouds and said aloud: "I was busy with some things the other day, and I couldn''t catch up to drink a cup of happiness. Now I''m busy. I always have to come to bless you face to face to rest assured -- "

    " thank you cousin. " Will heart smile to say. "I''ll pick you up."

    She pressed the end call button and went with her mother Li Yun to meet the general who rushed to Yanjing.

    There are several cars parked at the gate of the villa, standing in front of the iron gate, surrounded by a large number of people in black on the right and left in front of him.

    This time, the military order was extremely careful and the guard force was upgraded to the highest level.

    (PS: pay attention to Liu Xiawei''s wechat public account: liuxiahui 28, and you can see the list of force values of the main characters in the book the ultimate teacher. Of course, there are pictures of Qin Xiaoshou, Wen renmuyue and other beautiful women.)

 Chapter 477

    He ran out with a happy face to meet the general''s orders, and the house looked different from him. I put my heart in his arm and said, "brother, I''ll call you before the wedding. You said you can''t come if you have something. You don''t know how sad I''ve been hearing that - from small to large, we have the best feelings now. It''s a pity that you didn''t attend such a big event as my marriage? Do you know? I spent half an hour in my room crying about it. Now that you''re here, I''m happy. "

    He held out his hand and said, "brother, what about the gift? You can''t say you didn''t bring me a present. "

    At this moment, I will be charming and lovely, just a little sister who wants a gift from my brother who is close to me. Born in a large courtyard, every woman is a natural performer.

    The commander took a small box out of his pocket and said, "I went to South Africa some time ago and had a good talk with the head of the spear wolf tribe. He gave me this gift - I will give it to you, and give you happiness and a lifetime of peace."

    He took a look at the box and cried out, "red longan?"

    The red dragon''s eye is a very rare gem. The shape of the gem is like the red dragon''s eye in the legend. This kind of gem is the same as heirloom, but it was given to his sister as a wedding gift. It can be seen that the general''s order to his sister is indeed extraordinary. It''s also possible to attach great importance to it.

    The commander nodded and said, "it''s just a stone. Men are not naturally interested in this thing. They bring it when they know that you girls like it and they want to owe you a wedding gift. I hope you like it. "

    "Yes. Of course I do. Which woman can resist the temptation of jewels? Which woman can refuse red longan

    "Military orders, are they too expensive?" Li Yun was worried.

    She recognized the subtext of the general''s words. Men are not naturally interested in this thing, so what are men naturally interested in? fabulously rich? Or power?

    Li Yun is not as close to generals as her daughter would like to be. She is more respectful and afraid. This young guy has amazing energy at home, which can directly influence the decision of the old man. To invest and buy land in Africa is encouraged by military orders. Even the business in this area will be directly managed by the military commander, who will personally take charge of Africa, and those chieftains who sit in Baoshan but are as poor as the washing brothers, who will send luxury cars, wine and everything they like. The good result is to pull back their precious ore one car after another, with amazing profits.

    Now the order is a red longan, which worries Li Yun. Everyone knows that generals are business wizards and never do business at a loss. This time, what does he want to take away from their mother and daughter?

    Beauty?

    Thinking of this, Li Yun''s body is really restless. However, she was very clear in her mind that he could not do anything crazy because of the self-discipline and strictness of the military order.

    He took a look at Li Yun and said with a smile, "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. We are all one family. "

    Other people are left outside on their own alert, and will be ordered to enter the house with Li Yunhe.

    She personally made a cup of Junshan silver needle and sent it to the general. She knew that the general liked to drink this tea. Then she sat beside the commander, as if she was not the wife of Jiang Zhuliu, but the daughter-in-law of the commander.

    The general looked at Li Yun and said, "Auntie, what''s the situation? Have you heard from Uncle four? "

    Li Yun, with a worried face, said in her pleasant voice, "yes, but the situation is not optimistic."

    "Well, what happened? Let''s hear it. It happens that I''m in Huacheng. Maybe I can help you a little. " "We are all one family. We can''t let outsiders bully us," he said

    "It''s going to be popular - bastard, he even wants to kidnap Lu Chaoge with jianglongtan. Lu Chaoge is tied away. Fang Yan runs to your sister''s wedding site to ask for help. "

    "I heard about it." The commander''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and he said, "Fang Yan bullies me into leaving no one at home. One day there will be retribution. "

    "Yes. How could someone do such a thing? Marriage is a major event in a woman''s life. Marriage is the most expected dream of a woman''s life. As a result, Fang Yan stirs up the marriage - your sister has been crying for several days. After the wedding, your fourth uncle and jianglongtan disappeared mysteriously. I can''t find it. You also know your fourth uncle''s character. When you meet something, you will discuss it with me more or less. This time, I didn''t discuss it with you. Later, Lu Chaoge came back. If neither your fourth uncle nor jianglongtan appeared, we knew that they might have been countered. "

    "Maybe this is a play played by Fang Yan?" Asked the general aloud.

    "I think so, too. But now people are in Fangyan''s hands, what can we do? What do we listen to before others say it? "

    "Fang Yan''s condition must be hard to accept?""Brother, how do you know?" Said he, with his heart wide open.

    The commander touched his heart''s head and said with a smile, "I knew a long time ago that he had a good mouth."

    "30 percent." Li Yun said. "He wants a 30% stake in Longtu."

    The commander nodded and said, "it really suits Fang Yan''s appetite. How is the equity division of Longtu group now? "

    Li Yun didn''t respond to the look in her eyes. She just looked at general Junling sincerely and said with a smile: "the child who is chasing after the current knows the fun and is willing to transfer 49% of the equity to our family. But I think his father is gone, and they will have to live in the future, so they only need 30% equity. Military order, you have a good relationship with my heart. Do you have a word for this? "

    The commander smiled and agreed, "it''s my duty to do this kind of work. How can brother and sister rob property? Since my aunt has worked out the distribution plan, then it''s up to me. "

    "Thank you, brother." Thank you very much.

    "But now Fangyan is 30%. This large sum - shall we give it or not? "

    The general didn''t answer this question, but picked up the tea cup in front of him and tasted the fragrance of Laojun''s tea.

    If the general does not speak, Li Yun and the general will not speak. There was a sudden silence in the room.

    "What does aunt think?" Looking up at Li Yun, he asked.

    "I didn''t think about it. I''m in a hurry. Fortunately, the military order came - "Li Yun took a look at her heart and said with a smile," let''s listen to the military order to make an idea. "

    Holding the military order in a teacup, he pondered for a while and said, "people still need to be saved. How can I abandon my family? It will be laughed at by outsiders. "

    "I see." Li Yun said. "Then I''ll let the stream take out some equity?"

    "I''ll talk to him." Said the general.

    He put down his teacup and said, "I''ll go out and meet my old friends in Huacheng."

    "Military order, pay attention to safety -" Li Yun said after his death.

    Will the military order footsteps Weidun, turned to look at Li Yun, said: "where we will not go home?"

    Li Yun nodded with a smile and said, "that''s nature. But it''s always good to pay attention to some security. You are the life of our family. Breaking a piece of skin is a big event that makes the earth shaking. "

    the commander smiled and said:" aunts should also pay attention to their health. Don''t worry, I will bring back the fourth uncle. "

    "I believe military orders can do it." Li Yun said gratefully.

    The commander got in the car and left. When the motorcade was far away, he could not see the shadow. He went to his mother''s face and said, "Mom, can he really bring my father back?"

    "His thoughts - who can guess?" Li Yun sighed heavily. In the face of the military order, the other side brought her huge pressure. It makes her feel very unhappy.

    Will heart see mother greedy breath, smile said: "he is more and more terrible.". There were traces to be found before, but now I don''t know what he was thinking - that Fang Yan is really a wonderful flower, how can he force people to this point? "

    "Let''s wait and see the fight between the dragon and the tiger." Li Yun''s voice said calmly, "he flew to Huacheng at this time, just to get back the face he abandoned three years ago?"

    "Do you really want to give 30% of the equity to the current investors? Give 30% to the general family and 30% to Fang Yan - how much more can we get? "

    Li Yun holds her daughter''s shoulder and says, "things have changed. We will not be involved. As long as you and Jiang Zhuliu are still together, your future will be yours - "

    " Mom, I know. " I put my heart around my mother''s arm and said with attachment. "It''s just that, well, how could the dilongtu group split up? It''s really hard to predict who will spend it in the future. "

    "Alas, jianglongtan was wise and wise, but it turned around in this matter - if I had known, I would have stopped you from marrying jiangzhuliu. This marriage had so many twists and turns at the beginning, and later -" br >

    put his heart around his mother''s shoulder, and said: "Mom, where is happiness for a woman like us?"

    I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, Fang Yan gives Lu Chaoge lemonade to watch the dating show together.

    The most romantic thing I can think of is to grow old with you.

    Lu Chaoge, did she find the happiness she wanted?

    He will be jealous of Lu Chaoge for no reason.

    We are all the same women. I don''t have them. Why do you have them?

    PS: Thank you for Lin Jintian''s children''s ten thousand rewards, momada! In addition, add Liu''s wechat public account: liuxiahui 28, or search directly for "Liu Xiawei". Click to pay attention and check the "history", you can see the Christmas clothes photos of Qin Luo, Wang jiujiulin, Huanxi, Li Qingcheng and other girls who heard about Mu Yue, Wang Wenren, yesterday and the ranking list of Wu Li value. You should check in the "history" instead of directly replying to any keyword.)

 Chapter 478

    Longteng building, headquarters of Longtu group.

    My father Jiang Longtan is not here, so Jiang Zhuliu has been in the president''s office of Longtu group for several days.

    Jianglongtan is the leader of Longtu group and the spiritual idol of nearly 10000 employees of Longtu group. Since the founding of Longtu group, he has led employees to create miracles one after another.

    Jianglongtan didn''t work in the company for three consecutive days, which naturally caused the company to fluctuate to a certain extent. In particular, some senior managers who are closely related to jianglongtan keep calling the president''s office and jiangzhuliu''s mobile phones to inquire about jianglongtan''s whereabouts.

    It''s hard to shirk the responsibility of the river, so we have to stand up and take the heavy responsibility. On his first day at work, he held a high-level meeting to explain to the outside world that his father was unwell and needed a period of rest. Only then did the unsteady tide go down, and all kinds of gossip finally subsided.

    Jiang Zhuliu is very busy. He never thought there would be so many things to be the leader of Longtu group. When his father was sitting in this position, he would drink tea, read books quietly, go to work on time, and go back to dinner with his mother every night - why did he have so many things to deal with? So many decisions to make?

    Soon, the river will understand the cause of things.

    Once the emperor and courtiers, even if they are father son relationship with jianglongtan, what they take over is the foundation industry created by their father. But can the people my father trusts trust themselves? Can I use the people my father used?

    I think so. Do those people have the same idea?

    They didn''t dare to make the decision they should have made. They sent it to Jiang Zhuliu for treatment.

    They were supposed to be in charge of the project and dare not be arbitrary. They sent it to Jiang Zhuliu to make a choice.

    All things are done by the river, and all decisions are made by the river. Can he not be tired?

    Although the key to the problem has been found, no change has been made. He read all the reports from his subordinates. He will give answers to the work reported by his subordinates.

    In this matter, they are not wrong, nor is it wrong to follow the river.

    When their father trusted them, he put power in their hands. Now, it is the same old road that my father has gone through that river.

    Take back the power first, and then put it back to those he trusts.

    Don''t underestimate this. A simple process can win the loyalty of those smart people and let them know who is in charge of Longtu group.

    Jiang Zhuliu is ready to take over the shift. He knows his father will never come back.

    "Mr. Jiang, Luo jiebin, head of GECC Research Office, would like to report to you the research direction of the second phase of huofenghuang --"

    "Mr. Cai Mingliang, chairman of Longsheng company, came to visit and wanted to talk with Mr. Jiang about the third phase cooperation --"

    "and a Mr. Jiang, surnamed general, came to visit and said it was your old friend --"

    "and so on --" Jiang Zhuliu He raised his head from the pile of reports in front of him and asked the confidential secretary, "what did you say just now?"

    "A Mr. Jiang, surnamed general, came to visit and said it was your old friend -" Jiang Liang, the confidential secretary, reported again. He is the Secretary of his former boss, Jiang Longtan, and has yet to gain the trust of the one in front of him. So when facing him, he was a little nervous, but he covered it up very well. Seeing that Jiang Zhuliu valued this matter very much, he said, "Mr. Jiang will have tea in the reception hall."

    Jiang Zhuliu quickly left his pen on the table, pushed away his chair and walked out, saying, "take me to see him."

    Jiang Liang didn''t ask why. He turned around to lead the way.

    When Jiang Zhuliu arrived at the reception hall, he really saw Jiang Junling sitting in the public reception hall of the president''s office drinking tea. There are also several people waiting to be interviewed. They don''t understand the identity of generals and the heat of talking to each other. However, no one cares about generals and treats them as an outsider.

    Seeing the river flowing out, the waiting people quickly stood up to meet them.

    Jiang Zhuliu nodded and smiled at them, went straight to the commander and stood down, respectfully said, "how are you coming, young man? I''m familiar with Huacheng. It''s convenient to drive to see you. "

    He put down the military order and said with a smile, "if I don''t come to have a look, how can I know how much energy is stored in Jiang Zhuliu''s body and how much ambition is suppressed?"? Yes, it looks like you are in good shape

    Jiang Zhuliu''s heart was slightly frightened, but his face was still, and he said with a smile, "let''s see a joke. My father is not well, so I come to help him with some corner jobs. My father has to make up his mind about the real big thing - how little, come to my office and sit down? "

    The general stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    Jiang Liang did not understand the identity of the general, but from Jiang Zhuliu''s attitude towards him, we can see that he was extraordinary.

    I heard that I was going to the boss''s office to discuss. Jiang Liang quickly walked in front of me and helped open the office door.When the military order and the river were chased in, Jiang Liang was immediately busy coming in to make tea. I have done a good job in service, which is why I left lightly.

    The general looked at the river and said, "the spirit of chasing the current is very good. It''s a necessary quality for a man to become a great man."

    Jiang CHULIU smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not afraid of many jokes. I can dress up in front of others, but I have to tell the truth in front of most people. I don''t have a bottom in my mind now, and I''m still in suspense - my father''s life and death are unknown, the company''s dark tide is surging restlessly, rumors and demagogues are confusing people, things are going on one by one, I can only hold on to this shelf and don''t let it crash to the ground. "

    "Jiang''s family can''t do it. There''s a stream to follow. Longtu can''t do it. He''s still home. " Said the commander in a soft voice.

    Hearing the general''s statement, Jiang Zhuliu was so excited that his body''s burden was relieved.

    Although he made a gesture before, he gave 49% of the equity to the family with a big hand, but whether he accepted the family and whether it would cover their Jiang family after receiving it is still unknown.

    Now the important figures of the family stand out and say that Jiang family can''t fall, long Tu can''t fall, which proves that they have accepted their kindness and knees. Since then, the Jiang family has become a vassal of the family.

    Of course, after he and will be engaged, he is already a vassal. But at that time, the Jiang family had great autonomy, and could bite back at any time. Now the Jiang family is facing a lot of crisis. It can only be tightly attached to the wings of the family. They have to bite whoever they want to bite, but it''s just a dog.

    "Thank you very much." Jiang Zhuliu stood up and bowed deeply to the general.

    Don''t belittle the simple words of the general''s order. He saved the Jiang family and the Longtu.

    He didn''t hide the military order, nor beat it. Instead, he gave the gift as soon as he met. Whether it is true or false, let him be grateful to the general and his family.

    At this time, the river is in a helpless state, a little bit of Mars can warm his cold chest.

    The commander took a cup of tea and said with a smile, "I''ll be a family in the future, so don''t be so polite."

    Jiang Zhuliu sits back in his seat, looks at the general''s command and asks, "young and old, are you coming to Huacheng this time?"

    "Make an end of it." According to the military order --

    the spring cold gives you a bath in Huaqing pool, and the hot spring water is slippery to wash and coagulate fat.

    Under the shade of maple tree, there is a hot spring with white mist coming out.

    The spring exudes a strong smell of sulfur, which is known as a pure natural underground spring.

    In October, maple leaves are red like fire, and the red leaves all over the mountains are like fire. It is layered and spreads around like a sea of fire wave.

    A piece of red leaves fell into the pool and became the ornament of the white medicine soup. Red and white form a beautiful and moving picture.

    Hua La -

    the girl in the spring shakes her arm gently, and a piece of water splashes.

    Qingshan is amorous, and the girls in the pool are more amorous.

    The maple leaf is delicate and beautiful. The girl is more charming than the maple leaf in the mountain.

    The young girl stood up from the pool, the light gauze on her body could not cover the concave and convex figure, which made the cocked pigeon and flat belly appear between the green trees and red leaves, which made the world''s God grass fairy cheaper.

    A woman in black came quietly and draped her white robe on the girl''s body. The girl took the towel to wipe the water stains on her hair and asked aloud, "what''s new?"

    "Qin Shaofeng bought the film and television stocks wantonly, and today he spent 1.3 billion yuan a day - but this kind of operation method of making fast money by relying on inside information is ultimately a small way and cannot be relied on." Said the woman in black.

    "Shaofeng has a good sense of smell. Bostar group is going to be listed soon, which will drive the stock market of the whole film and television industry."

    "Wang Tong, chairman of Wantong energy, wants to visit you, but they are still unwilling to give up the opportunity of Chaoyan energy''s agency --"

    "tell Wang Tong to go to Huacheng to talk with Lu Chaoge. She is the only one who has the right to decide this matter. I don''t care. "

    "Yes. I will communicate with Chairman Wang. " The woman in black promised, "I will go to Huacheng."

    "Flower city?" The girl''s wiping her hair stopped. After thinking about it, he smiled sarcastically and said, "just after Fang Yan went to Huacheng, he can''t wait to catch up with the past - how low is his self-esteem, so anxious to get back the confidence he lost?"

    The woman in black is silent.

    A girl can speak such words, but she can''t.

    The girl continued to wipe her black hair and said, "I should also go to Huacheng to have a look. Three years away, I really miss it

 Chapter 479

    "The hardest thing to do in life is to choose." Lanshan Valley exclaimed.

    Blue Mountain Club.

    Lanshan Valley stood at the gate of the club, with a calm face and a gentle smile on his mouth. But inadvertently, there was a deep worry in his eyes.

    This puzzled the assistant around him. The young young young man helped to promote the cooperation between Lanjia and Chaoyan technology. With the small flame products of Chaoyan technology selling well all over the country, Lanjia, as one of the three generation managers, also made a lot of money. It was originally the key training object of the orchid family. After the success of this investment, it can be determined that the person who will be the next leader of the orchid family should not enjoy the happy time of complacency. What else is so hard for him to forget?

    Lanshan Valley is really worried, and this kind of suffering can''t be told to others.

    Fang Yan and Jiang Junling, two big brothers, wanted to negotiate, but chose the place of negotiation in the Blue Mountain Club.

    Others don''t know the relationship between the LAN family and the Blue Mountain Club, but Fang Yan and generals can''t be unaware.

    Originally, Lanshan Valley wanted to pretend that they didn''t know about it. If they wanted to negotiate, they would let them talk. But when the two sides of the people have been to him, he can no longer avoid.

    On the one hand, it is one of the most important figures in the capital. Even with the current status of the LAN family, there is no way to compete with such a big Mac.

    On the other hand, he is a new upstart in the business world, although he doesn''t show that there is no such person in the financial circle. However, as one of the most important partners of Chaoyan technology, how can Lanshan Valley not know the relationship between Lu Chaoge and Fangyan? How can we not know the relationship between Fang Yan and Qin Yitian? How can we not know who is the real person of Chaoyan technology?

    This little white face eating soft words!

    one dragon and one tiger, no one in Lanshan Valley can and will not offend.

    However, when you play dragon and tiger, why do you pull me up? If you want to fight, you can fight at yijianfeng. If you want to scold, you can scold at the top of Xixia mountain. What are you doing with me? Should the poor be bullied by the rich? Poor people have dignity, right?

    Full of heartache, but also forced to smile. Lanshan Valley thinks that she is the lady in the nightclub who drinks with her guests naked chest and thighs.

    At the same time, a luxury car stopped at the gate of the club.

    Lanshan Valley quickly steps down the steps, takes the lead to help open the door, laughs and says: "it''s going to be a long time. You haven''t been to flower city for years, have you? "

    The commander shook hands with Lanshan Valley and said with a smile, "I dare not come often to the sad place."

    "That''s criticizing the reception work of our flower city for not doing well. This time, we will learn a lesson and treat our flower city well so that you can have a new understanding of our flower city." Lanshan Valley deliberately shifted the topic and said with a smile.

    Such a small trick can''t be concealed from the general''s order. He held the hand of Lanshan Valley and said with a smile, "valley, you and I are now separated. When I was in Yanjing before, I didn''t have a chance to make an appointment to have a drink and chat with each other. Now when I meet you, I start to make official standards? "

    Lanshan Valley said with a smile: "little boy, if you have time, I''ll send you an invitation now. Today, our brothers will have a good drink and have a chat? Other people''s appointments have been pushed. Whoever dares to rob me will dare to rush with him. "

    The commander laughed and said, "that''s right. Your life points make me feel sorry, before are good friends, how all of a sudden lost? Now good, is likes you this stock day not to be afraid of boldness

    The two entered the top "Lanshan box" of the club. Except for an old man with sunglasses following in, all the others automatically withdrew. I have an assistant from Lan Valley to help arrange it.

    Beautiful palace girls perform tea ceremony on the spot. A cup of tea soup with full color and fragrance is sent to several guests. The palace beauty bows away.

    Lanshan Valley made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile, "I know that most young people like to drink Laojun tea. I went back and asked for all the treasures from the old man of our family - a little taste."

    The commander took a sip of the tea cup and said with a smile: "this year''s new tea was picked before the first rain before the Qingming Dynasty, only the tender core of the tea tree was taken, the place was clean and covered with dry hands, and then hand stir fried. The leaves, the heat and the stir fried skills are all first-class, and the combination is the best -- laojunzi laokoufu. When I''m free, I''ll visit the old man and ask him for a good cup of tea. "

    "The old man must be so happy that he must show off his tea skills in front of you." Lanshan Valley smile should be, but the heart is secretly vigilant. He would not believe that there was no other attempt to visit the old man at LAN''s house. However, the LAN family has now recognized Chaoyan technology as a cash cow. I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to change their ways?

    I came here twenty minutes ahead of the appointed time to have a good talk with the valley. Now it''s very difficult for everyone to see each other. It''s not easy to sit down and talk

    Lanshan Valley knew that it could not escape, and looked at the general''s order and said seriously, "little boy, what do you want to say, I listen.""You can''t just listen with your ears, you have to speak with your mouth, you have to think about it with your heart and brain - Valley, I know you are working well with Chaoyan now. As the saying goes, blocking people''s wealth is like killing their parents. I will never do such a thing. What I want to talk to you about is that we are going to invest a lot of money and resources into Longtu, make the plate of Longtu bigger and stronger, and become a world-class energy enterprise. Are you interested in participating? "

    Lanshan Valley fell into a brief silence.

    It''s not a naked draw, it''s a better differentiation.

    The general knew that it was impossible to separate the LAN family from the interest alliance created by Fang Yan, who was helped by Lu Chaoge. Because there are huge benefits in it, and the future development is limitless. Even generals are very excited about it.

    However, if he is allowed to earn interests in this interest alliance, but another equally huge interest is placed in front of him, what will the LAN family choose?

    The mind of the military order is very simple. He can''t bring the LAN family together for his own use and doesn''t want the LAN family to be used by Fang Yan.

    In this way, the river will not make enemies around Huacheng, and the situation of Longtu group will be more relaxed.

    Li Yun reminds the general to pay attention to safety in Huacheng, because they are very clear that the current Huacheng is not the former one. If Fang Yan wants to, he can do a lot of things that will harm the military order.

    It is precisely because of the clear understanding of this point, will military order will remind Li Yun so angry.

    Sometimes, telling the truth really hurts one''s self-esteem.

    In the face of the decoy thrown out by the military order, Lanshan Valley does have some hesitation. Although they are now the agent of Chaoyan technology, they will not be? If they have no use value, will they be kicked away by Chaoyan and Fangyan?

    If you are a shareholder of Longtu group, it is an important partner of Longtu group. We all work together in honor and disgrace. Who can say that there is no chance for Longtu?

    Besides, even if Chaoyan is the first in the world, so what? Who can say that the second company in the world doesn''t make money?

    After throwing the order out of the bait, he stopped talking and waited patiently for the answer of Lan Valley.

    Lanshan Valley is constantly considering the advantages and disadvantages of various options.

    For a long time, Lanshan Valley finally made up its mind and said, "little boy, this matter is so important that I have to discuss it with my family - I think they are more mature than me and have a longer-term vision. They will give a more accurate judgment. "

    The commander''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and he was back to normal in an instant.

    Although Lanshan Valley didn''t say anything, it had already turned down the proposal of general military order face to face. That is to say, before he and Fang Yan, he chose Fang Yan. Moreover, follow Fang Yan in a resolute and decisive manner.

    If such a person can''t be a friend, he can only be an opponent.

    "I see." Nodded the commander.

    Then they hold the cup and drink tea, no more words.

    The general did not speak, nor did Lanshan valley.

    The sound is murmuring and the fragrance of tea is quiet. But the air in the room is freezing.

    Time flies. When the appointed time for the meeting is coming, Lanshan Valley stands up and says, "sit down a little bit. Fang Shao is coming. I''ll welcome you."

    The general didn''t answer. Since Lanshan Valley has made a choice, it''s reasonable for him to give Fang Yan enough respect at this time.

    Lanshan Valley did not wait for the general''s attitude, and pushed the door out of the box.

    When he stood at the gate of the club again, his mood was much better.

    Lanshan Valley feels that his heart has calmed down. The most difficult thing in life is to make a choice. When you make a choice, many things suddenly become clear.

    A GMC RV stopped at the gate of the club. Lanshan Valley quickly walked down the steps and opened the door. He said with a smile, "I have been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you stood him up and didn''t come today. "

    Fang Yan jumped out of the car first, then turned around and helped Lu Chaoge down.

    It''s time to say hello to Lanshan Valley, smile and say: "it''s late. Chaoge''s hand is not convenient. I am responsible for buying food and cooking these days. Is today''s braised hairtail good? "

    "A little salty." Lu Chaoge said. Wearing a silver white suit and wearing a sky blue scarf around his neck, the beautiful bow just blocked the wound on his neck.

    Her hair is fluffy and combed into a phoenix tail. The Phoenix''s tail is slightly curled, which makes her neck appear slender and delicate. The white on her chest makes people swallow saliva. That heart-shaped dripping pendant is the happiest jewelry in the world.

    "I''m afraid I can''t help the smell of hairtail when I put less salt." Fang Yan explained with a serious face, "what would you like to eat tonight? Make you a whitebait soup? This taste can be light, mainly the fresh taste of silverfish - "good." Lu Chaoge said. "Make another Mapo Tofu you ate at noon today.""No problem." Fang Yan took Lu Chaoge''s arm and said, "recently, the price has gone up again. Let''s go to someone first to ask for some money to buy vegetables."

    On one hand, they are busy trying to buy food, on the other hand, they are discussing with their girlfriend about cooking and buying food. Who is the real winner? Isn''t the answer out?

    Lanshan Valley laughed and said, "this is a good way to get the money for buying vegetables. You can''t ask for less. "

    In my heart, I was thinking that small white face is a winner in life.

 Chapter 480

    Under the guidance of Lanshan Valley, Fang Yan helped Lu Chaoge into Lanshan box.

    The old man in sunglasses saw Fang Yan, and his eyebrows were light, and he could not help but look tight.

    The commander felt the old man''s abnormal look, looked at him sideways, and then turned his eyes to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yanfu lands at Chaoge and sits down. He takes the initiative to say hello to the old man in the opposite sunglasses and says, "three years no see, your old man''s body is still strong?"

    "Tough." Said the fisherman. He looked at Fang Yan and said in a sincere and caring voice, "is your grandfather OK?"

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "if you want to know whether he is in good health, you can go to yanziwu to have a big drink with him."

    "I dare not go." The fisherman sighed softly. "You know your grandfather''s temper. If I had gone, he would have cursed me to the death - I had lived so many years, and this old face would have been able to come out and fool people. If it falls on the ground, how can I pick it up? "

    "Besides, your grandfather doesn''t want to see me now. Lao Fang has been strong all his life and always likes to compare with this one and that one - this man is in his old age, but he has met a white man who sent a black hair man. His heart is not good. Why should I go and stab him? "

    Fang Yan, with a solemn look and unprecedented respect for the fisherman, said: "you are my grandfather''s old friend for many years, and you are the most familiar with him. But my proposal is too frivolous. Don''t blame me, old man. "

    The fisherman waved and said, "no blame. If it were, it would have been. Each has his own position, and each is his own, so he will not meet and quarrel. When I feel like I''m about to leave, I''ll go to see Fang, have a good drink with him, and listen to him scold him - it''s really happy then. "

    "I hope that day comes later." Fang Yan said with sincere blessing.

    The sacrifices of his own men were very popular with the enemy, but the military orders were completely tasteless.

    He listened to the conversation as if he were one of them.

    Lanshan valley also thinks that the atmosphere is really strange, but tries to keep a low profile and lower his sense of existence. But after the palace beauties had made a pot of Longjing, they said to each other, "young and old, I''ll go out to entertain you and have dinner here in the evening?"

    "No more." Fang Yan refuses. "If I eat here, you have to sit with me. If I am only busy eating, I feel disrespectful to your host. If I''ve been thinking about what to say to you, this meal is not smooth. There''s still leftovers at home. I''ll fry them for two. I won''t eat out. You don''t have to go either. Just witness it. "

    Lanshan Valley nodded and said, "I cook for you personally. It''s emotional."

    Fang Yan didn''t let him go, so he had to find a corner to sit.

    The commander looked at Fang Yan and said with concern: "just now, the fisherman said that it is the greatest tragedy in life that the white haired people send the black haired people. The dead have already passed away, and the living are like this. Don''t be too sad and miss your life. "

    Fang Yan, with a slight look in his eyes, looked at the general and said, "it''s really a sad and desperate thing. That kind of thing you think you can control everything, but you can only watch your close relatives die in front of you - if you can, I hope it happens only once in your life. "

    "What I''ve experienced has been experienced by others before, and will be experienced later - either by others or by you. Fate is a magic thing. When the scythe in the hand of death points you, you can''t escape. You can''t escape. Therefore, living like this is only one aspect. The key is to accumulate more virtue and do more good when you are strong and alive. If more bad things are done, the scythe of death will naturally hook up to your neck. "

    Fang Yan, through his own experience, points the spear at the general''s command. If he does many things unjustly, he will die. I will encounter others, such a tragedy will never be the last.

    If you don''t know how to stop your family and always do such immoral things, the scythe of death will reach your neck. At that time, it was too late to regret.

    He nodded his head and said: "it''s reasonable. Filial piety, faithfulness, courtesy, righteousness and disgrace are hard to support a capital character without any. If we accumulate more virtue and do more good, we will have fewer bad deeds, and our families and families will live in peace. "

    The general also defiantly countered. The implication is that if Fang Yan didn''t do too many bad things, no one would die miserably at home. If this time we still act willfully and recklessly, it will be difficult for us to live at home and abroad.

    Fang Yan is threatening the general order, and the general order is also threatening Fang Yan.

    At first contact, the sword is drawn.

    Lanshan valley would like to put its head into the crotch. Once again, he regretted why he had to sit here, why he didn''t pretend to die and go to the hospital, why he didn''t say that his aunt had to change the sanitary napkin when she came, that is to say, he let people draw two sticks on his head and fight for blood - it''s a lot easier and more pleasant than sitting here to watch Fang Yan and stabbing me with the order of the army.

    Lanshan Valley thinks it''s really pathetic!Fang Yan, holding a cup of Longjing in his hand, looked at the general and said, "if I were you, I would not have foolishly angered a strong opponent at this time --"

    General looked at Fang Yan calmly and said, "when a friend comes, he has a good wine, when an enemy comes, he has a hammer - whether he is a friend or an enemy, I have a clear idea."

    PA!

    Fang Yan raised his hand and poured the Longjing tea in the cup towards the general sitting opposite.

    Whoosh -

    tea, like an arrow, stabbed the commander in the face.

    The old man in sunglasses moves like a goshawk. His broad sleeves swing towards the front. The dragon well is packed and taken away by him. There is no rain line dripping.

    The general was in place from the beginning to the end, without any panic or anger. It''s like a stone Buddha without feelings.

    The old man in sunglasses was alert, but Fang Yan didn''t take the next step.

    The general looked at Fang Yan and said, "there is no point in such insults."

    "Even if you say it''s insulting, it proves that this kind of behavior is unpleasant in your heart after all - I''m a man with not much promise, and I can''t be happy if I can make the person I don''t like a little unhappy in my heart." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Tell me frankly, do you have any unhappiness in your heart?"

    The commander nodded frankly and said: "it''s not a bit unpleasant, it''s quite unpleasant - no one dares to pour tea on his family''s face. In the eyes of the elderly, such insults are very serious and must be paid for by blood. "

    "That is to say, I must be careful when I go out in the future?"

    "Be a friendly reminder." The general looked at Fang Yan and said, "I sincerely wish you a safe house."

    Hearing the threat of the military order again, Fang Yan couldn''t help laughing and said: "you must have heard such a saying, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. We''ve had it, so we know how painful it is to lose someone - and when we do, we hope that feeling doesn''t land on us again, but on others. For example, do you believe that those who want to kill us will command? I''m not afraid to rip your neck. "

    When Fang Yan said the last sentence, the smile on his face had already disappeared, and his voice had no emotion. His clear eyes became deep, and there was a touch of scarlet in his pupils.

    At this moment, Fang Yan''s murderous spirit is filled with violence, just like the general who just killed thousands of enemy soldiers from the battlefield.

    Such a killing is just too much of a chance.

    Such killing means that I can''t get rid of the heart clearing mantra.

    The old man''s expression in sunglasses changed again. His body couldn''t help sitting up and moving to the side of the commander. Avoid Fang Yan''s surprise attack.

    Looking at Fang Yan, the old man in sunglasses said angrily, "how can you practice the bloody taste of Taiji in a good place? In the past, your grandfather wrote to me, praising you as a rare martial arts wizard in a hundred years. You do live up to people''s expectations. At a young age, you realize the heart of Taiji - not only the fangs, but also the famous Taiji people all agree that you are the leader of Taiji''s rejuvenation. But now you see what you''re doing? What do you mean by practicing? You are going to take Taiji to the wrong path. "

    Fang Yan knows that the old people in sunglasses are really good for themselves. The old people of their age also have a strong sense of national and world culture.

    When Fang Yan grew up in such a family, he inherited such emotional cognition imperceptibly.

    The red color in Fang Yan''s eyes disappears slowly, and the anger in his heart subsides. Only in this way can he speak to the old man in sunglasses in a normal tone and say: "I know that my practice method is wrong, and I know that I am going on the wrong way - but I really have no way. My heart is full of hate, full of killing. If I don''t let it out, I don''t think I''ll ever be able to get it right. "

    "In three years, there is no progress and no strength in Qi. Grandpa is also very anxious for me, countless times let me let go of my heart knot and hatred - how can I let go? How can I put it down? The knot is not to let go, it is to untie. Hatred is not to put it down, but to return one report for another -- "

    Fang Yan grinned at the commander and said:" so I came out. I use my own way to solve the happy knot and put down the hatred - I will command the army, and I will have a strong martial arts in the future. You must be my greatest benefactor. "

    "Can''t afford it." Said the general solemnly. At this moment, Fang Yan is like a mad dog in his heart, a mad dog that may attack people at any time.

    He regretted coming to flower city at this time.

 Chapter 481

    Win for granted, lose for shame.

    This is the situation of generals at this time, just like last time.

    He had thought about this question for a long time. Why did he come to Huacheng?

    Because he thought he was going to win this time. There is no chance of losing.

    "Now why do you regret it?" The general suddenly thought of the problem.

    With his IQ, he quickly got an answer with 99% authenticity, because he was afraid.

    He''s afraid he won''t win. He''s afraid he''ll lose again.

    In the face of Fang Yan, who is like a mad dog at this time, the strong heart of the military order is so loose.

    Thinking that I would be afraid, I would really become angry.

    This anger has nothing to do with other people, but with their own disappointment.

    He is growing, Fang Yan is also growing, which is something he has long guessed.

    He is no longer a normal Fang Yan, so what?

    The big picture is in the sky, the success is in me. Compared with himself, how many cards can he get?

    This kind of negative mood is fleeting, and then once again becomes a modest and proud, confident and powerful general.

    He looked at Fang Yan and said, "for the sake of meeting each other, I wish you success in martial arts - but I think we all ignored the real purpose of this meeting. We''re here to trade, aren''t we? "

    "I can''t ignore it." Fang Yan said with a smile. He shook Lu Chaoge''s hand and said, "I brought the victims to the negotiation site to let you feel the ferocity and malice of those bandits. You see, how can these charming little women be ruthless? "

    "-"

    everyone present was covered with black lines. Who needs to see if the hostage is a beauty when he is kidnapped? How much benefit can we get from the hostages?

    Fang Yan looked at Lan Valley and said, "Lan Mountain Valley, if you were you, would you kidnap such a beautiful woman, and still want to cut her hair and play with her scalp for painting?"

    Lanshan valley was shocked and said: "little boy, you don''t want to play this kind of joke with me. I''m timid. Lanshan Valley is a legitimate businessman. You don''t need to do anything illegal. It won''t last long. It''s easy to get into the ditch. The whole body stinks. I''m afraid my life is gone. "

    Until this time, generals and people like Lanshan Valley knew some details of the kidnapping. I thought, what kind of things can I do for the two old perverts, Fengxing and jianglongtan. They also do such cruel things as painting on the scalp. No wonder they will be caught by Fang Yan and play so hard that they can''t survive.

    Since Fang Yan hates Jiang Longtan and Jiang Fengxing, today''s negotiation is to cut a piece of meat off the military order. I just don''t know if the general will yield.

    If the military order is unwilling to take money to eliminate the disaster, the struggle between the two will be heated and sustained.

    Thinking of his position between the two, Lanshan valley would like to cry without tears. Who are you calling to provoke?

    The commander''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and he said, "don''t confuse people with the matter of chasing after the wind and shadow. It''s going to be laughed at. "

    The commander turned his attention to Lu Chaoge''s face and said with praise, "Miss Lu''s hairstyle is very beautiful today, which complements your temperament and is simple and elegant."

    When the military order is used to fight against Fang Yan, don''t you say they cut Lu Chaoge''s hair to paint? The song of Lu Dynasty is full of green silk, proving that every attack you make on their character is a lie.

    Fang Yan naturally understood the meaning of the military command and said, "is it a matter of catching the wind and catching the shadow? If I go late, you won''t have a chance to praise Miss Lu for her beautiful hair and good temperament today. "

    Fang Yan raised Lu Chaoge''s injured hand and said," if this knife pierces his palm, even if it is good, it will leave a scar on the back of his hand -- "

    Fang Yan untied Lu Chaoge and tied it to his neck to cover those scars The scarred scarves, looking at Jiang Junling, said: "if I didn''t take that knife down in time, I would have cut his throat -" the eyes of Lanshan valley become deep.

    He finally understood why Fang Yan let him stay.

    At the beginning, he thought that Fang Yan wanted him to stay at the scene as a buffer to avoid the negotiations between him and general Jiang.

    When he saw Fang Yan holding up the tea in front of him and throwing it on the commander''s face, he knew that his idea was wrong. Fang Yan didn''t mean to negotiate with the general at all. This is a madman who just pokes a hole in the sky and doesn''t think it''s too big. He didn''t take the prestige of his family seriously at all.

    Now he understands that Fang Yan is asking him to be a witness.

    To witness the scars on Lu Chaoge is also to witness that jianglongtan and generals are indeed behind the kidnapping of Lu Chaoge.

    Before Fang Yan said that, we still had some disbelief. Even some people think that this is a big play by Fang Yan himself. He is vicious and ruthless. Even the closest person around him is his chess piece.Now Fang Yan comes out with Lu Chaoge. The meaning of expression is obvious. People kidnap Fengxing and jianglongtan. Every word they say is true.

    Otherwise, how many knives does Fang Yan really cut on Lu Chaoge''s neck? Stab Lu Chaoge in the back of his hand with a knife?

    Fang Yan wants to borrow his eyes and his mouth. Spread what you have seen with your own eyes, let Huacheng people know that Fang Yan is not as insidious and treacherous as they think. Most importantly, Fang Yan wants those who follow him or want to follow him to know that his character is not as bad as they think or the rumors of the outside world.

    This guy, every word and deed implies deep meaning. You can''t underestimate it.

    Sure enough, what Lanshan Valley can think of is the military order in advance.

    The commander looked at Lanshan Valley thoughtfully and said: "one side words should not be true. If you really want to get justice for Miss Lu, it''s better to send both my fourth uncle and uncle Jiang out and let them confront each other face to face - wrong is wrong, right is right after all. No matter how high your acting skill is, how can you hide it from all of you? In this way, even if you send messages outside, you will have a more straightforward and clear understanding. Valley, do you think so? "

    Lanshan Valley laughed and said: "the right is right after all, and the wrong is wrong after all. I believe that the truth will come out one day. As long as people are alive, the truth will never disappear. "

    The general smiled quietly. He knew that Lanshan valley would give the answer to Fang Yan. But it''s very important not to say that. When Lanshan Valley is broadcasting to the outside world, it''s necessary to consider the attitude of the family towards this matter.

    "I think so, too." Fang Yan said. "There are state laws and family rules. If I break the law, I''ll leave it to the inspection authorities - by the way, I''ll have the bandits sent to the police station by the time I come. Probably at the time of the trial? "

    The commander smiled and said, "Fang Yan, why can''t we just get to the point?"? Why waste your time and mine? "

    "You don''t believe I''ll send them to the police station?"

    "Of course." Said the general. "If you send it, I will admire your selflessness."

    Fang Yan smiled shyly and said, "you guessed it right, I really hate to send them to the police station. If he is sent to the police station as a kidnapper, his face will fall to the ground and be covered with dust

    "And you won''t get any compensation. Which of us will lose more? "

    "So, when I will go to my house and ask for my help, I promise to give you a chance - if I have already opened up, there are only two things you can do. Accept or have to accept. "

    "I want to make sure of a few things." Said the general. "First, are they still alive?"

    "They? Which of them? "

    "Jiang Longtan, my father who will be popular with Jiang Zhuliu, are they still alive?"

    "Oh, they bound people to the boundless sea. When I tried to find them, I only saw Jiangfeng and his gang members. After a fierce fight, I subdued them - I didn''t see jianglongtan. I don''t know if they are both dirty and have been thrown into the deep sea by your uncle. I can''t swim. Even if I can swim, I can''t jump out of the sea to find someone. What does his life have to do with me, don''t you think? "

    Lanshan Valley''s hand holding tea quivered slightly, and its heart was turbulent.

    Jianglongtan is dead?

    although after the wedding event of jiangzhuliu, the reputation of Jiangjia has been stepped into the abyss by Fang Yan. However, no one dare look down on the Jiang family.

    Because Jiangjia has a jianglongtan, because Jiangjia has the shadow of Jiangjia behind her. Who can guarantee that the Jiang family will not get up again?

    If jianglongtan is dead, can he carry the banner of Jiangjia just by relying on a river?

    The commander nodded and said, "that is to say, jianglongtan is dead?"

    "I said I didn''t know."

    "Will the family be charged with killing Jiang Longtan?"

    "You can not afford it." Fang Yan said bluntly, "if you don''t bear it, let others bear it - I don''t like to force others."

    "If so -" he looked at Fang Yan and said, "I think your price is too high. We can only give you 10% shares of Longtu group at most. This is the highest price we can offer after discussing with Jiang Zhuliu. "

    Fang Yan helped Chaoge to his feet and said, "as the families of the victims, we refuse to accept such a humiliating price - this is the end of the negotiation."

    Before he finished speaking, he took Lu Chaoge''s hand and walked towards the gate of the box.

 Chapter 482

    Negotiation is, of course, negotiation before judgment. Before we had a good talk, we had already been sentenced to death.

    Who would like to do business with such a person?

    Is there any character? What about professionalism? Is there any lost spirit of negotiation?

    The general knew that Fang Yan was hard to deal with, but he didn''t expect that he had just offered to leave.

    What insulting price - who is this NIMA insulting to? Why do you feel insulted?

    Is he really not afraid that the negotiation will collapse? Or did he think that with the hostages in hand, he was confident that the war would be won by himself?

    Seeing Fang Yan''s unbridled refusal to face himself, he could not help but increase the rage on the commander''s face by three points.

    He always thought that he was a man of deep cultivation and patience. But every time I met Fang Yan, I would like to fight with him for three hundred rounds.

    He looked at Fang Yan''s back and said, "I think you may not understand something. Do you know the 10% equity of Longtu group? With the good performance of energy stocks in the market, its total market value will not be less than that of current Chaoyan technology - how much can you get in Chaoyan? No more than 10%? "

    Fang Yan turns around and stares at the commander and says: "in your mind, you think that 10% of the shares of Longtu group is already very much, which is an astronomical figure, enough to compensate for all our losses - but you must not know what Lu Chaoge means to me."

    Fang Yan holds Lu Chaoge''s hand and says in a deep voice, "she is my friend, my family member, Chaoyan''s soul and everything. Without him, Chaoyan technology would not exist at all. I didn''t even have a chance to sit here and talk to you on an equal footing - such an important person was kidnapped by you. "

    generals frowned and said," she wasn''t kidnapped by us. Please pay attention to your wording. "

    "Will it be popular, not your family? You just called him "four uncles" - "

    " it''s our family and indeed my four uncles who will be popular -- but the family will be the general family, not the general family of one person. Apart from a very small number of two people, no one can stand up and say that what they represent is the family - besides, the truth is not clear. Before I met the fourth uncle, I didn''t agree that my family kidnapped Miss Lu Chaoge. "

    "In this case -" Fang Yan sneered. "What are you going to negotiate with me for?"

    "-"

    "I''ll send people directly to the police station, and you will visit your family to the police station, and learn about the process by the way - isn''t it easy for you? What did you come to my house and ask me for peace talks? Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door if you don''t do something bad. You''ve done a lot of things bad. If there''s a bit of trouble outside, it''s hard for you to sit up and be suspicious. "

    "Fang Yan, you are challenging my patience --"

    "don''t put a high face in front of me. If I cared about your identity, I wouldn''t have smoked your face and nose three years ago. Right is right, wrong is wrong. If you do something wrong, you will be punished as you should. Don''t think you can do whatever you want because you are special - you can do it with others, you can''t do it with me. As the family members of the victim, the satisfaction or dissatisfaction of the compensation has the final say of us, not by your perpetrators. Now, I can tell you clearly that I''m not satisfied with the result - "

    I took a sip of tea with the military commander holding the teacup and said:" 20%. "

    "30 percent." Fang Yan said. "I''ve already opened the door. It''s only when we meet this condition that our mind will be slightly balanced - although I don''t think it can compare with the loss we have suffered. The future valuation of Longtu group is far lower than that of Chaoyan technology. Can the 30% equity of Longtu group be compared with that of Chaoyan technology? Everyone knows that if Lu Chaoge goes wrong in this kidnapping, Chaoyan technology will suffer a fatal blow. Don''t you feel that you have taken advantage of the sky when I offer such a kind condition? "

    The commander pondered for a moment and said, "OK. 30%. I promise you. But the precondition is that you let people go first - I will let people transfer the equity of Longtu group to you. "

    Fang Yan took Lu Chaoge''s hand and sat back again, saying, "it''s OK."

    The general looked at Fang Yan and asked, "where can I pick up?"

    "South China Sea." Fang Yan said -

    boom -

    the engine of the SUV is roaring, the body is bumpy and rolling, constantly conquering one bump or pit after another.

    This is an undeveloped Road, extending infinitely along the coastline of Huacheng. The lack of people is even more detrimental to traffic.

    Jiang Zhuliu is used to riding a luxury car with excellent shock absorption performance, and his body is bumped up and down again. He repeats this process again and again, which makes him feel a sense of moving his organs.He resisted the feeling of nausea and the urge to throw up at the window, trying to make himself look calm.

    At this time, Jiang Zhuliu''s inner feelings are particularly sensitive and need more respect and recognition from others.

    The driver is an old driver. He is skillful and sensitive. Even on such a difficult road, he can drive the car fast enough to show his superb skills. Sitting on the copilot''s cab was a middle-aged man in a black suit. When I first met him and introduced myself, he said that he was called "eagle king". He was mainly responsible for the role of searching targets in the team.

    Sitting in the back row side by side with Jiang Zhuliu are two big men in the martial arts world, one is Li Wanfu, the sword God of Taiyi. It is said that a pair of Taiyi swords can make 13 swords at most. As the leader of Yuanyang gate, he is famous. Another big guy is the Dragon Master Bao 12 who was beaten by Fang Yan in the battle of yizhangyuan.

    In the past, Jiang Zhuliu didn''t have much affection and cognition for these Wulin figures. Now it''s a legal society. How about their Kung Fu? Can they come to fight themselves if they have nothing to do?

    Now Jiang Zhuliu gradually realizes the importance of these characters. For example, now he comes to pick up the fashion and his father to go home. If it wasn''t for these skilled people around, he didn''t have the courage to run to such a place.

    Li Wanfu and Bao Shi sit in the car and keep their eyes closed, as if they are already asleep. Their bodies rise and fall with the bumps of the car, but their faces are nothing different. Their body and body are integrated into one body, the same as above and the same as below.

    GA -

    the car stops at the edge of a high cliff.

    Yingwang took the lead in getting out of the car, took a look at the satellite positioning system on his wrist, and said: "the agreed trading place is here."

    Jiang pushed open the car door and got off. He couldn''t stand the dull air in the car.

    He breathed the salty sea breeze so that he felt a little better. The vomit, which almost came to his mouth, disappeared, leaving him with a little face.

    The river ran to the eagle king, looked at the deep blue sea and said, "what about people? Why didn''t you see anything? "

    "Five minutes to go." Said the eagle king. "We arrived five minutes before the appointed time."

    The mobile phone in Jiang Zhuliu''s pocket rings. He looks at the call indicator. It''s a call from the military command. After connecting the phone, he says, "as a young man, we have arrived at the destination, but we haven''t seen the four uncles yet."

    "Be safe." After the commander said these four words, he hung up the phone.

    Just after the call, a cruise ship came over the sea.

    As soon as the spirit of the people shook, the people they were waiting for finally arrived.

    The eagle king led the way to the coastline below the cliff, followed by the river.

    Li Wanfu and Bao Shi also get off the bus, one by one, right behind the river. The purpose of their trip is to ensure the personal safety of the river.

    The ship came in a flash, and then it was moored on the edge of the stone bridge, which seemed to be in disrepair and had been corroded by the sea water.

    A small man jumped out of the boat and tied his rope to the pillar of the stone bridge.

    Then, he stood at the end of the bridge waiting for the arrival of the river.

    The river rushes to the front step by step, looking at the thin man and asking, "what about people?"

    "On board." Said the snake king.

    "I''ll go up and have a look." Said the river.

    "Trade first." The snake king stopped them in the middle of the stone bridge.

    "I don''t see anyone. How can I trade?" The river is not willing to say.

    Snake king whistled, and a man in black dragged the fashion to stand on the deck.

    The man in black pulled away the blindfold on the fashionable head, pulled out the black cloth from his mouth, and immediately shouted: "chasing the stream, help me - chasing the stream, help me quickly -" br >

    "what about others?" Asked the river.

    "No one else." Said the snake king with a smile.

    "Don''t deceive too much. You obviously took my father away as well - "

    " we didn''t see your father. " Said the snake king. "Maybe someone threw it into the sea and fed it to the sharks?"

    He thinks these rich people are very strange. On the surface, they seem to have feelings and righteousness. In the dark, men, thieves, prostitutes, fathers and sons are cruel to each other. What kind of things can they not do?

    "I''ll fight with you" -- Jiang Zhuliu''s eyes are bloodshot. He wants to fight with the snake king desperately.

    Eagle eye forestalled in front of the river and said, "trade first."

    The eagle eye looked at the snake king and said, "give me the person, and the boss will sign the share transfer."

    Snake king smiled and shook his head, said: "with more people in contact, I feel more and more that they are not as loyal and reliable as my little snake - I give you people, what if you don''t sign? Let your boss sign first, and then the ship and the people on it are yours. "

 Chapter 483

    The eagle king sneered, his eyes were as sharp as a vulture, and said: "you have your consideration, and we have our worries. If we sign, what will you do if you don''t? "

    "It''s really a problem." Snake king thought about it seriously, and said: "this problem is too profound, my IQ is low, and I really can''t think of a good solution - or today''s deal will be cancelled?"

    With that, the snake king jumped to the cruise ship behind him.

    "-" the eagle king shivered with anger.

    What''s the attitude of this bastard? Are we still asking you to make a deal?

    "Want to go?" Li Wanfu suddenly drinks and jumps up like a giant ROC. His hands were in the shape of Eagle claws, and he grabbed the snake king''s back neck as fast as electricity.

    King Kong Dragon subduing claw!

    This is the Kung Fu of the inner door of Yuanyang sect, which is extremely powerful.

    The wind is howling and powerful like a knife.

    Li Wanfu''s hands are crimson, which is the ultimate "internal combustion" phenomenon of internal strength.

    If he really catches the human body, he will be killed on the spot. Li Wanfu is violent and hard to get rid of in his hands. More or less, you have to leave a piece of meat or a body part.

    Even if it''s just a touch of energy, it''s already made the snake king feel the burning pain on his back.

    Others are in the air, exhausted. It''s too late to turn around.

    But he doesn''t need to turn around.

    A golden snake came out of his windbreaker, hissing and rushing to the murderous Li Wanfu.

    "Beast." Li Wanfu is furious. He became famous very early. A Taiyi Dao made him furious and rarely met his opponent. At ordinary times, no one dares to seize its edge. I didn''t expect that a little snake would dare to run wild in front of him.

    As soon as his wrist shook, a golden knife jumped into his palm.

    A golden light flickered, and the Golden Snake broke in two with a scream.

    After Li Wanfu cut off the Golden Snake, his speed did not decrease, and his sword was inexhaustible. He stabbed him in the back again.

    Ooh -

    the snake suddenly turns around and throws a white powder foam at Li Wanfu.

    Hua -

    Li Wanfu''s body is in a state of rapid decline. The goshawk becomes a bird, and Dantian exerts his strength again, and his body falls away.

    Kuang Kuang -

    Li Wanfu''s body fell on the broken bridge again, because the forward thrust was too strong, which caused him to retreat in some urgency. He stumbled back several steps before he could barely stand on his feet.

    Before and after the two strong Qi in the body collided, a sweet rush to the throat.

    He pressed his lips and swallowed them back.

    Bao 12 was furious. He was about to jump up and chase after him. The snake king had grabbed the neck of the general fashion.

    Bao 12 snorts coldly, but he can only stare at the snake king coldly and is helpless.

    "Since the deal doesn''t work, let''s say goodbye." Said the snake king with a smile. His eyes were fixed on Li Wanfu, Bao 12 and others, and he shouted, "sail."

    Click -

    the cruise ship starts to start.

    Snake gentleman''s sleeve flicks, a silver light appears suddenly, the rope tied on the broken bridge stone column has been broken into two pieces. One end is still tied to the stone column, the other end is floating in the wind.

    "Wait." Cried the river. "I''ll make a call."

    Since it is a matter that has been discussed between the military order and Fang Yan, it proves that there has been a decision there. All he has to do is make sure the deal is a success.

    "Please." Said the snake.

    Jiang Zhuliu dialed the general''s phone and said, "as a young man, I saw the fourth uncle, but I didn''t see my father --"

    "Zhuliu, I already know this. The reason I didn''t tell you is because I''m not sure yet - so I''ll leave this transaction to you, and I hope you can see it with your own eyes - "he said softly. "No matter how bad the situation is, we are ready for it. What others owe us will eventually be returned to us. "

    "I see." Said the general. "It''s a deal now. They need to sign at least first."

    "Give me a minute." Said the general.

    Hang up again and wait patiently.

    The engine of the cruise ship roared, but did not start to leave.

    In less than a minute, he received the message.

    He let go of the fashion and said, "the deal is a success. This ship and the people on it are yours."

    With that, he ran to the other side of the cruise ship.

    Someone had already prepared the dinghy there. Just after the snake jumped on it, the dinghy rowed the water waves towards the distant deep sea.

    The eagle king was the first to jump on the boat and throw the rope back.

    Li Wanfu reached for the rope and fixed it on the broken bridge column again.Li Wanfu and Bao Shiji also went on board. One went to check the cabin to make sure the safety of the cruise ship. The other man went to the captain''s room to determine the direction of the cruise ship.

    Jiang Zhuliu finally boarded the boat, rushed to the deck, helped to untie the fashion, and asked in a hurry: "Dad, what do you think? What''s wrong? "

    "I''m fine." Will be popular voice weak said. If he had not been supported by the river, he would not have been able to stand still. These days he lives like a year, suffering unimaginably from both mind and body.

    "Where''s my dad? Did you see my dad? "

    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know - we were separated on the boat. By the time I woke up, Longtan was gone. I never saw him again. "

    Jiang Zhuliu''s eyes were red. He shouted to the inner cabin of the cruise ship," Mr. Bao, Mr. Li, have you seen my father? "

    "No." Come out of the bag 12 said.

    "No." Cried Li Wanfu in the cockpit.

    "Really not." "There is no such thing," said the river in a hoarse voice

    He had already guessed that his father was in trouble, but there was still a glimmer of hope in his mind at that time. Now he saw the general who disappeared with his father, but he did not see his father. He knew that his father had left completely.

    Never come back!

    He was also very sad, holding the shoulder of Jiang Zhuliu and comforted: "Zhuliu, don''t think too much, maybe your father has been saved - or they may be hiding, ready to come to us for greater benefits - your father is not here, you are the pillar of Jiang family. We must take good care of ourselves. We must not lose our health. "

    "I understand. I understand. " Jiang Zhuliu''s expression is ferocious, his eyes are red and he says, "I''m ready for it."

    "That would be good." "Let''s go home," he said wearily. go back. I don''t want to be here for a second. "

    "Dad, you can''t go back." Said the river in a low voice.

    "What do you say?" Shake the fashionable body and stare at the river warily. He tried to push the river away and stand alone, but his legs trembled and he couldn''t bear the weight of his body.

    Jiang Zhuliu''s eyes became as ferocious as wolves, and he lowered his voice and said, "some people don''t want you to go back."

    Jiang Zhuliu, holding a syringe that had been prepared for a long time, thrust it towards the heart of the fashion.

    Will be popular such as being hit hard, want to talk, but the mouth shivering can not say words.

    His body convulsed, a lot of white foam came out from the corners of his mouth, and he collapsed in the arms of the river.

    "If only you had died earlier." Said the river with a grim smile.

    Will be popular has not heard his curse, because his heart has stopped beating.

    "Dad -" Jiang Zhuliu cried, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad, don''t scare me -- help me, come quickly. "-

    after three rounds of tea, Fang Yan''s cell phone on the table finally rings.

    Fang Yan took a look at the mobile phone and looked at the general on the opposite side and said, "congratulations on the success of our transaction."

    The general looked at Fang Yan and said, "after you get the equity transfer contract, we have already made a successful transaction."

    "At that time, I only got the equity of Longtu group on behalf of me." Fang Yan said with a smile, "only after receiving this message can I prove that my man left safely."

    "You are a good boss who cares about his subordinates." Will command indifferent and smile.

    "You are not a good man who knows how to love his family." Fang Yan said sarcastically, "I don''t think there will be any chance of going ashore again."

    "I don''t understand what you mean," he said with a determined expression

    "No matter you or your family, you will not be allowed to go home with a man who once brought shame to your family?"

    The commander bowed his head to drink tea, and said calmly in his voice, "the fourth uncle is my family and my family. Of course, we want him to go home - but the sea is stormy. If he has three long and two short, what can we do besides grieving?"

    Fang Yan scoffed and said, "what a strong wind and waves. It''s not just the sea with strong winds and waves, it''s also dangerous on the land - "

    look up at Fang Yan and his eyes are slightly eyelids, and ask in a deep voice:" what do you want to say? "

    "As a teacher, I won''t say that Huacheng is my place. It''s a dragon. It''s a tiger. You''ve got to squat down. It''s not nutritious and it''s very vulgar for me --"

    "-"

    "as a man of quality, I won''t say that Huacheng''s traffic is not good enough to cross the road. You should be careful of some remarks with strong threat���� ��

    "-"

    "but what I want to tell you is that from this moment on, Huacheng has entered the era of Fang Yan -" Fang Yan looked at the general with a smile and said: "whether you like it or not, whether you accept it or not. In Huacheng, you''d better keep a low profile. I don''t like high-profile people very much. ""Except myself." When Fang Yan left the box, he added another sentence.

    (PS: today, on the wechat public platform, song Shuyao wrote Qin Yitian the ancient song "hurt Qin", with the picture of my favorite nurse sister. If you have other friends who want to make their works appear on Lao Liu''s wechat public platform, you can publish your works in the book review area of ultimate teacher. Attention: liuxiahui28 is available.)

 Chapter 484

    "I think those who like to press people with money or with the tide are explosive. Like those who have become rich overnight, their mentality is out of balance, and they can''t control their self expansion, which leads to many things that have lost their sense and bottom line - "Fang Yan explained to Lu Chaoge seriously on his face," I won''t do such things. I lost my share. "

    "-" Lu Chaoge didn''t answer. Because she didn''t know how to answer the question.

    "Do I have money?" Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge and asks.

    "Yes. "Lu Chaoge replied. Now Fang Yan is really rich. He has a lot of money. I''m afraid even he doesn''t know how much profit Chaoyan technology will bring to him every day. Moreover, based on the current valuation of tens of billions of dollars of Chaoyan technology, if he is willing to sell that part of his equity, he can become one of the ten billion rich people in China immediately.

    If he wants to, he can be on the Forbes rich list in minutes. Of course, most of the rich people on the list are not willing to go there.

    "Am I powerful?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Yes. "Lu Chaoge nods again.

    With Rubik''s cube as the core and Chaoyan technology as the carrier, Lu Chaoge helped Fangyan build an alliance with multiple interests. No matter Liu family represented by Liushu or LAN family represented by Lanshan family, they should surround Fang Yan and show their loyalty as much as possible. Not to mention the support of Qin''s little girl.

    Now Fang Yan can be described in four words: powerful!

    "I''m rich and powerful -" Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge''s beautiful eyes and said in a forthright way, "and when we are still fully reasonable, is my posture elegant when facing the military order?"

    Lu Chaoge thought about it, and said in some embarrassment, "it''s OK."

    "Is the tone peaceful?"

    "That''s right."

    "I didn''t get angry with him, I didn''t quarrel with him, I didn''t jump up and say hello to his mother --"

    "you poured his tea." Lu Chaoge said.

    Fang Yan''s expression froze, then he looked puzzled and asked, "do you have any? Have I ever done anything like this? "

    "Yes." This time, Lu Chaoge nodded with great firmness.

    "I remember. I did. " Fang Yan grinned. "You saw it then. At that time, the air in the room was not circulating, and I was a little nervous when facing the military order, so there was a layer of sweat on my face - I was worried about his heat, so I wanted to help him cool down. I didn''t expect that the old guy around him was more greedy. He stretched out his sleeve and took the cup of tea away. Maybe the old man was more afraid of heat. "

    " if you have to explain it like this - "Lu Chaoge''s lips were slightly cocked, with a faint smile on his face, and said:" then I''ll choose to believe you. "

    Fang Yan also laughed, with a clean and pure smile.

    "I am now an aristocrat." Fang Yan said.

    "Yes." Lu Chaoge leaned over Fang Yan and said, "Sir Fang Yan, are you still cooking and washing dishes tonight?"

    They looked at each other with unbridled smile.

    They repressed for too long, they were kidnapped by hatred for too long.

    Every word with a knife, every eyes are hidden kill.

    Lu Chaoge hates those evil coveters who surround him and can''t drive him away at any time. Fang Yan hates those killers who take the life of a happy family -

    at this moment, they smile from the bottom of their hearts.

    There is no hatred, no killing. There is only a comfortable freehand sketch in which the body and mind are completely relaxed.

    Lu Chaoge reached for Fang Yan''s hand, looked directly into Fang Yan''s smiling eyes, and said softly, "Fang Yan, I like you like this - you don''t know how terrible your eyes are when you see you three years later."

    "At that time, my hands and feet were cold, as if I was being watched by a horrible monster. Although it''s only one look, you''ve changed very fast, but it still left me with a lingering fear - I can understand your three years of life, and I know what you''ve experienced in these years. At that time, I thought you were strange, familiar, afraid and pitiful - I held your hand, I want you to feel my strength and my warmth. Let your heart be a little better, let you not - so murderous

    "And when you just talked to the general, your expression was ferocious and your pupils were bloodshot. You were like a werewolf. You could rush to bite other people''s blood vessels at any time and take a big gulp of blood. The murderous spirit in your eyes was too strong and the grumpiness in your heart was too thick. At that time, I felt that what I saw was a complete stranger - "

    the smile on Fang Yan''s face was still there, and his eyes looked at Lu Chaoge holding his hand more and more tightly. He could feel her whole-hearted concern, and he could feel the worry that she had never expressed.

    From the first day they met, he knew that she was worried about her emotions and her psychological state. Worry about everything.But smart as she did not say anything, what can you say with an explosive can?

    She just takes care of Fang Yan with her own consideration and melts Fang Yan with her own gentleness.

    She wants the volcano to cool, she wants the dynamite to go out. She hopes that Fang Yan will eventually return to her desired state.

    But before she could do more, she was kidnapped.

    She thought she needed another course of treatment, and she thought it would start all over again.

    But what makes her ecstatic is that Fang Yan came out on her own.

    Although it''s only a tentative step, it''s still possible to pull it back at any time. However, she knew that their opportunity had arrived.

    Today, now.

    She chose to have a good and open talk with Fang Yan.

    She thinks she''s right, and she hopes she''s right.

    "Fang Yan, I don''t know how to dissolve the murderous Qi in your heart, and I don''t know how to make it disappear. I don''t care about the order or the lives of others, I don''t care about the lives of anyone else - but I care about you. How can your body bear so much? "

    "Fang Yan, you are not like that. You have always been a simple and kind-hearted man. You are very smart, but you have used your intelligence in the things you like. You know strategy, but you never abuse your wisdom to hurt the innocent. There are too many bad people in the world, but too few good people. Stop crowding the bad guys and be good to you - isn''t that good? Only in that way can you really be happy. You can laugh heartlessly, you can say something that makes people angry and funny, and you can do something that others can''t think of or do - this is Fang Yan, this is you I know. "

    Lu Chaoge holds Fang Yan''s hand tightly, just like trying to pull out the former Fang Yan.

    "Fang Yan, you are too tired now. You''re tired, and those of us who care about you look tired. " Lu Chaoge said emotionally, "you laugh, and we will laugh."

    Fang Yanhui holds Lu Chaoge''s beautiful little hand, which is a promise to her.

    "I like to be quiet, simple and poetic. When I open my eyes, I can see the golden sunshine and the life of breathing fresh air --"

    Lu Chaoge''s eyebrows are blooming, saying: "yes, this is Fang Yan, this is the life state you should find back."

    "When I kill all those bad people." Fang Yan said sternly.

    "-"

    seeing that Lu Chaoge''s face was once again full of melancholy, Fang Yan made a picture of painstaking thinking and said: "however, you can also enjoy life when you revenge?"

    "-" -

    in the funeral parlour, the cold face of the man on the morgue bed suddenly felt a kind of heartbreaking pain.

    This is her father, the father who gave birth to her and raised her, the father who bought her countless toys and taught her to sing nursery rhymes and play games. She was also the most attached to her favorite man when she was a child.

    At that time, he was his own magician and guard knight.

    With the increase of age, I know more and more things, and my feelings for my father are more and more weak.

    Finally, I went to school, studied abroad, had my own company and career - sometimes I didn''t see my father for a year. I didn''t think there was anything wrong. Anyone who left could live as well.

    What''s more, it''s a man who makes himself ashamed.

    Now, he''s gone.

    Never talk to yourself, never let yourself take care of yourself, never call after drunk to say that your daughter and father miss you - never do anything again.

    This side is the last, and soon the body will burn to a handful of tepid dust.

    This is the ultimate fate of human beings, but for her and her father - is this moment too early?

    "The fracture of the bone in both legs was later fixed by a splint and camouflaged - the fatal injury is a heart failure agent, which is very popular in the black market of Europe and an advanced poison that can lead to the rapid heart failure of people - if you take this agent, there is basically no medicine to save. Because it''s too late - "the doctor in charge of the autopsy whispered to Li Yun about his examination. "Madame, please forgive me."

    "Go down." Li Yun said without expression.

    The doctor nodded and quickly left the morgue, which was very unpleasant to breathe.

    He thought it was strange that he was not the first autopsy. He was more familiar with corpses than with women''s bodies. How can I feel so weird today when I used to do it with ease?

    Maybe the employer is too big this time.

    Li Yun''s line of sight swept to the river and said, "follow the current, what''s the situation?"

    "When I arrived, dad was still able to talk to me and yelled for me to save him - when we finished the deal with Fang Yan, he fell on me and I didn''t know what happened at that time -" Jiang Zhuliu explained sadly."I believe you." Li Yun looks like a knife. "But I hope this is the last time."

 Chapter 485

    You play me, too. Everyone is shameful anyway.

    One for innocence, one for affection. This is something that everyone would like to see.

    Li Yun knows that it can''t be Fang Yan or Fang Yan''s people who killed the popularity, because since Fang Yan has agreed to the transaction, there is no need to do such a thing as killing people and killing people.

    On the contrary, Fang Yan would like to continue to live. Keep this living thing to show people the jokes of Jiangjia. Why doesn''t he do it?

    But will not let the family will be popular alive, because will be popular failure is a slap in the face of the family. It''s a shame for his family to kidnap others and be hijacked by others. Finally, he took 30% of the shares of the dilongtu group controlled by Jiang Zhuliu, the leader of his company, and traded him back. Moreover, it''s a dangerous person. If Fang Yan wants to talk about it later, it will be popular as a living witness. At that time, I will not only damage my face, but also stand up to carry the black pot for him.

    If he lives, many people in his family will feel uncomfortable, right?

    At least, the general, who flew to Huacheng but was suppressed by Fang Yan everywhere, would be very unhappy.

    Otherwise, how can he dare to do this?

    Don''t say that the popularity of Jiang is an important person of Jiang''s family, that is, a dog of Jiang''s family - as long as his surname is Jiang, that''s not something that outsiders like Jiang Zhuliu can hurt.

    Jiang Zhuliu also knows that Li Yun and Jiang will know, but he has to. He needs this piece of cloth to cover not only his helpless embarrassment, but also everyone''s feelings.

    Before we turn our faces, we should show our feelings.

    Li Yun''s voice implied a sense of killing. He stared at the river without blinking, and said, "river by river, it''s enough to do such a thing once. I warn you not to hurt your heart. "

    Jiang Zhuliu takes a look at his eyes, which are red and silent, and says frankly, "Mom, your worry is a little superfluous. My heart is my wife. I have no time to protect her. How can I hurt her? "

    "I hope so." Li Yun looks at the general of the morgue. After that, the two sides are separated and never see each other again.

    Li Yun leaves, the morgue is only river chase current and will heart this newlywed couple.

    Will heart gaze at will popular purple blue face, ask: "when he leaves - pain?"

    "Very calm." "Suddenly," said the river. He didn''t have any preparation. It''s short, in a word. "

    Will the upper heart corner of the eye have tears to slide down, bite a tooth to say: "the river chases the current, you are not afraid that I kill you?"

    "-"

    wipe the tear off the corner of the eye from the upper heart, as if nothing had happened, and his face went cold from the river to the edge.

    The river flows sluggishly and feels cold all over.

    Now he really realized how hard and sad he had fallen.

    Looking around, there was no one.

    Maybe this is what the commander would like to see. He wants to be a lone wolf himself -

    as Fang Yan said, he likes to live a simple, peaceful and poetic life. When he opens his eyes, he can see the golden sunshine and breathe the fresh air.

    So, Fang Yan is living such a life now.

    He gets up at six o''clock every morning and then goes to the garden downstairs for exercise.

    After an hour of exercise, go to the kitchen to wash rice and boil a pot of rice porridge, then go upstairs to take a bath and change clothes.

    When he had finished washing, he went downstairs to make breakfast.

    Omelette, toast, vegetable salad or fruit salad.

    Of course, this kind of breakfast is too monotonous. Fang Yan prefers a bowl of rice porridge with a few plates of salty vegetables. He can easily grab a stick of oil or a big meat bun and put it into his mouth to chew the breakfast full of oil.

    After he finishes all this, Lu Chaoge should get up.

    Two people sit together to eat, but also chat about some relaxed and pleasant topics.

    After eating, Fang Yan is responsible for cleaning dishes, and then changing clothes to go to school.

    Originally, Lu Chaoge wanted Qin Ying to drive the GMC RV to send Fang Yan to the car. Fang Yan thought it was too high-profile. A school security guard drives such a luxurious car. Isn''t that the rhythm of the news headlines every minute?

    Fang Yan security guard said that he is a low-key man.

    So, the low-key Fang Yan drives the white BMW of Lu Chaoge to school.

    Of course, Fang Yan knows it''s not good. So instead of going to the main gate of the school, he went in through the small gate of the family home which was specially opened for the school teachers. After parking in the parking lot inside the school, turn out from the inside and walk towards the school gate.

    The work of the security department is very complicated and simple. When students enter the school, they should check the style and discipline of the students, whether the dresses that fit or not are too short, and whether the hairstyle is too exaggerated or not. Sometimes I will check the student''s school card. The students who don''t have the school card will write down their names and the head teacher will come to pick them up.Of course, this kind of work will not be done.

    He sat in the security room, made a cup of tea, spread out a newspaper, read the domestic and foreign news of the day roughly, and then walked around the school. Fang Yan has almost nothing to do if there are no hooligans or gangsters coming to make trouble or if there is a fight within the students.

    Fang Yan is the most leisurely person in Zhuque middle school.

    Zheng Qiang, who stood at the door to check the student''s manners, stabbed the bald man in the arm and said, "chief, isn''t that what you should do?"

    Baldness, head of the security department, was full of bitterness, but he said firmly: "as your leader, we should set an example. Before suffering, after enjoying - I am a big director, can I compete with a young man to enjoy? If I do that, can I have the status I have today? You don''t want to learn from him, or what''s your future? "

    "What future do we have?" said Zheng Qiang, throwing his lips? Just wait for a rich woman to take care of us -- "

    " Stinky boy -- "bald man to pat Zheng Qiang on the head.

    Zheng Qiang chuckles away and runs to the security pavilion to help Fang Yan fill the teacup he just drank with boiling water.

    At nine o''clock, the school bell rang.

    Most of the students have come into the classroom, and there are three, three, two or three latecomers running towards here.

    When the bald man''s work was over, he went to the security booth and sat next to Fang Yan. He smiled and said, "teacher Fang, is principal Lu OK?"

    "You say Chaoge? She is not old. " Fang Yan said.

    "I don''t mean that, I don''t mean that -" the bald ass followed the fire, and began to sit up, and said: "how can President Lu grow old? If by age and by appearance, it would have to be my sister - I mean honorific, honorific. "

    Fang Yan looked at the bald man''s appearance and thought that if Lu Chaoge could hear this, I''m afraid the head of the security department would be replaced on the spot.

    However, for the sake of everyone''s meeting, Fang Yan is willing to help the bald man keep this position.

    "Is it nervous?" Fang Yan smiled at the bald man and asked.

    The bald man wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead, smiled, looked at Fang Yan pleasantly and said, "don''t say it, it''s a little nervous. You can''t understand that President Lu''s prestige in our hearts is so high - if she''s upset, I, the security captain, can''t help it? Do you know how old I am this year? I spent most of my life in Zhuque high school before I was promoted to such a security captain. I''m going to retire in this position, but I can''t get rid of it just because of one word. I''m not in a big loss. "

    Fang Yan patted the bald man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry. No one''s going to take your place as security captain. "

    "Really?" The bald man is very happy, holding Fang Yan''s hand and saying, "are you speaking to me on behalf of principal Lu?"

    "- I only represent myself." Fang Yan does not take back his hand.

    There was a little disappointment in the bald man''s expression, and he said, "I feel a lot relieved. President Lu is a good person. Although she hardly comes to school now, she is still the most respected old leader in my mind. "

    "You say she''s old. I''m afraid the security captain can''t do it." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    The bald man hurriedly covered his mouth and said, "not old, not old at all, principal Lu --"

    then he took Fang Yan''s hand and said, "teacher Fang, I''ll invite you to dinner at noon. There''s a fish with pickled vegetables on the opposite side of the school that does well -- "

    " no need. I have to go back and cook. " Fang Yan said.

    The little star with bald eyes said: "I really envy you. You must take good care of President Lu''s body, so that she can work without worries. If you need any help, I will go through fire and water again. "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m just making a meal. You don''t need to go through fire and water."

    "Then I''ll go to the soup and make a fire. It''s always useful for me -" the bald man continued to sell himself.

    While they were chatting, a little girl in the thick uniform of Zhuque middle school passed by their security booth.

    The girl walked over and soon came back.

    She knocked on the window and said with a smile, "Miss Fang, we have met again."

    Fang Yan looked at the girl with delicate eyebrows and eyes, smiled and said, "hello. We met again. "

    "Who am I now?" The girl asked with a smile.

    "Suki." Fang Yan said.

    The girl''s eyes brightened and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Fang to remember. It''s a pleasure. "

    Fang Yan smiled quietly and said, "I try to remember more students'' names. Of course, most of the names can''t be remembered. There are too many students in the school. "

    "I don''t care. Just remember my name." Suki giggled. "Mr. Fang, do you have time in the evening?"PS: thanks for the wonderful reward from the evil students at night, the unique check-in method of the local tyrants. Thanks for the reward from the Yellow River wolf children

 Chapter 486

    The bald man was on guard and put his bald head in front of Fang Yan. He said to Suqi in a vicious voice, "girl, if you have anything to do with me, please let Mr. Fang go - he is very busy."

    The bald man is angry and desperate.

    Is this society sick? How can young girls be so active now?

    What a good social atmosphere he used to have. He has been sitting in the gate of Baoan Pavilion for more than ten years, and he has never experienced such a difficult thing. It is peaceful and steady. I have never met such embarrassment and danger.

    Besides, how could he not know what was the idea in the heart of the little devil in front of him when he experienced thousands of young men and girls'' fiery eyes and brilliant brain with a bald man?

    She wants to soak in Fangyan!

    This is absolutely impossible!

    Fang Yan is president Lu''s!

    Fang Yan is his brother, and he is the man of President Lu. So, I am the brother of President Lu. As long as Fang Yan is there, he will be able to retire as the chief security officer.

    If Fang Yan is intrigued by some goblins inside or outside the school, President Lu is furious. Isn''t the cap of the security captain removed in minutes? Who is Fang Yan''s brother?

    No, absolutely not for them.

    Don''t even think about it, let alone try.

    The bald man has decided to sacrifice his pure body for the sake of his official hat!

    The bald man''s mood is very sad and angry, but his attitude is very firm.

    Unfortunately, there is no use for his blood.

    Because Suqi didn''t look at him at all, from the beginning to the end, her eyes stayed on Fang Yan''s too calm face.

    "I really want to know what you''ve experienced -" Suqi said with a smile: "a normal man, when he meets a little girl who actively pursues - and a girl who is not too ugly, isn''t it more or less that he will have some Snickers or moves? Why don''t you have any different emotions? Sitting there is like a monk with six clean roots and no moving heart - "

    Fang Yan looks at Suqi, with a warm smile on his lips, and says:" what you do, someone has done before, and - she has more courage than you. "

    On that day, everything grew up in a sunny day.

    She was dressed in white and in blue. Her eyes were soft, but she looked down at all living beings. She stood on the platform and said in a clear voice in front of the whole class: I want to be closer to you and see you clearly.

    That day drizzled, the ancient lane was quiet.

    She came wearing a white cheongsam and an oil paper umbrella. Her red high-heeled shoes knocked on the bluestone road and also on the man''s heart.

    Again and again, until exhausted. She fell into Fang Yan''s arms and said with great air: I''m not a prop, I''m the hostess.

    Yizhangyuan is attacked by the enemy. They are kidnapped and their lives are in danger. When she was fighting with others, a bullet shot at his back heart, and she came with her thin body.

    White clothes stained with blood, but she smiled and smiled: I don''t have her good Kung Fu, I can only help you block the knife -

    the ingenious maintenance in the airport, the patience in the snow, walking tens of miles in Yanjing city at night, a bowl of mutton noodles and the saying before I wanted to repay you that I want to protect you now Pay, day after day, year after year, and how has it ever been interrupted?

    A smile startles the immortal. It''s as ethereal as a God. Looking back once, people will indulge in life.

    Suqi''s appearance does not make any sense to each other''s inflammation.

    If he has to find a meaning, it is to let him Miss Qin Yitian especially. That will be their shadow hidden in the background, but has become the support of Chaoyan not to fall their own invincible biggest backer.

    Fang Yan is not a fool, not an idiot.

    Without the support of the Qin family, how could the family still have nothing to do with themselves?

    If Qin Yitian is not closely related to himself, they can adopt a more extreme solution -

    Qin Yitian!

    Qin Yitian!

    No one is Qin Yitian, only Qin Yitian is Qin Yitian.

    "I don''t have time." Fang Yan refused directly. These students are so dangerous that he doesn''t want to have too much interaction with them.

    "I knew you would say that." Suqi didn''t care at all. She took an envelope out of her handbag and said, "Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s classical music concert of seeking plum in the snow, I think you don''t want to miss it?"

    Fang Yan''s expression was startled.

    The concert of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin? These two little girls are back in Huacheng?

    "What?" The bald man opened his eyes and said excitedly, "are you talking about the combination of Southern stars? Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin? Are they going to hold a concert in Huacheng? Why don''t I know about it? Oh, my God, they are famous stars going out of our flower city. I like them. By the way, girl, are you holding their concert tickets? "Seeing Fang Yan''s slightly surprised expression, Suqi thought Fang Yan had moved her heart.

    She knows that too much is too much, and she will not press.

    Instead, he put the envelope on the table in front of Fang Yan and said with a smile, "this place is very good. Then we will enjoy the music feast together."

    Su Qi waved and said, "goodbye, Miss Fang."

    With that, she turned to the direction of the classroom.

    Walk slowly and don''t care when the bell rings for a long time.

    When Suqi went far away, the bald man was excited and looked at Fang Yan with bright eyes. He said, "well, Mr. Fang, I know you have something to do tonight, and President Lu still needs someone to take care of you. Otherwise, Fang Yan looked at the bald man and said," take it. "

    "Thank you, Mr. Fang." The bald man grabbed the concert ticket and shouted excitedly, "great, great, I like the south star so much. What beautiful little girls they are, sitting there in ancient clothes, makes people forget all their troubles - they are my idols. "

    "Which suit do you think I''ll wear to see them tonight? During the Spring Festival, I bought a suit, but the color was too dark, it seemed that I was too old -- "

    " - "

    Fang Yan thought about taking the bald man to meet the two little girls, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, but now after seeing his performance, he gave up this irrational idea.

    This guy is really disgraceful! ����

    Fang Yixing died in battle. In summer, he took Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to visit yanziwu.

    Two little girls accompanied Fang Yanhao for a long time in yanziwu, and they kept guard by his mother Lu Wan. Because last time they came over, Lu Wan also liked them the most and treated them as his own daughter.

    Later, when they returned to Beijing to study arts, they often went to yanziwu together to visit Fang Yan. Later, they were more and more busy, and the number of times to see Fang Yan was also less and less.

    At that time, Fang Yan seldom spoke. They both talked around her.

    They said that they had learned ancient Zheng. They said that they had learned Cuan, Panpipe and Guqin.

    They said who they had learned from and who a master had pointed them out.

    They said that they participated in what program with their sister in summer. The live performance was tense.

    They said that they were going out to practice, and their sister said that she would make a combination for them -

    even though Fang Yan had been in yanziwu for three years, she still knew how popular the two little girls Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are now.

    Fang Yan gave Suqi''s ticket to the bald man, but still decided to come to see Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s "seeking plum in the snow" concert. He wanted to see them grow up over the years and see the glory of their evening.

    They call him a teacher, so he wants to witness all the good things of his students.

    He came with joy.

    For many people, tickets for the performance of the star combination are hard to find.

    For Fang Yan, it''s just one thing to ask for a concert ticket. Fang Yan just mentioned something to Lu Chaoge, and Qin Ying went out to get a stack of tickets.

    Lu Chaoge''s injury is not good, and he is not willing to come out to participate in such activities. It also means to give Fang Yan and his students a good talk. Fang Yan can only come alone. He holds a thick pile of concert tickets and doesn''t know who to give them to.

    Fang Yan drives his car to Tianhe music hall, the venue of the concert. Near Tianhe City, he sees a large number of fans in Hanfu or cheongsam rushing towards the music hall.

    Most of them are very young, their faces are excited and joyful.

    Such expression, Fang Yan just saw in the bald body.

    Some people say that classical music is too small. Apart from a small number of fans, it''s hard to walk into the general public and the hearts of young people.

    But now Fang Yan understands that it''s not that classical music is too small, but that he doesn''t meet real good music. It''s not that it''s hard to reach the hearts of young people, but that you have to find ways to make them like you and accept you.

    Fang Yan saw the success of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and the success of classical music in the eyes of those young people.

    Also saw the success of summer.

    Later that day, when she stood at the peak of Chinese music, she was still shouldering more important responsibilities and missions. She wanted to lead Chinese classical music to stand at the peak of world music.

    Such a beautiful thing, such a magical kuibao, should not be annihilated in the long history, but should bloom with more dazzling brilliance.

    "Jiang Qin, Jiang Qin, I love my relatives" - "

    " Yuan Lin, Yuan Lin, Yuan Lin is destined to be you "-"

    "Nanxing, I love you, tiannanxing, my heart" --

    the fan team holds the love banner of the combination of Nanxing and the ancient costumes of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, and calls out occasionally.Fang Yan smiled, parked his car in the parking lot and walked towards the VIP passage of the music hall.

    At this time, a beautiful little girl in front of Fang Yan.

 Chapter 487

    The girl looks young, looks young, but she is heavily makeup, wearing a sexy skirt that doesn''t match her image.

    The girl stood in front of Fang Yan and asked sweetly, "uncle, are you also coming to the tiannanxing concert?"

    Fang Yan nodded, looked at the girl with puzzled eyes, and said, "do we know each other?"

    The girl giggled and held out her hand to Fang Yan and said, "I didn''t know before, but now I can know you? My name is Liu Yi. What do you call uncle? "

    Fang Yan is sure that he doesn''t know the girl and doesn''t reach out to shake hands with her. Looking at the girl, he asks, "what''s the matter?"

    The girl''s expression suddenly became grumpy, stamped her foot and said, "uncle, why do you hate it so much? People just want to know you. Hands are out, and you don''t shake hands with people. Ask your name and you won''t say - is there any gentlemanly demeanor? I don''t know how to be pitiful. "

    Fang Yan takes a look at the girl and bypasses her to check in.

    This man is sick!

    "Ah, uncle -" Liu Yi stood in front of Fang Yan again, with a very professional smile on his face, and said: "uncle, I see you come to the tiannanxing concert alone, how boring is it without a female partner? Shall I come in with you? "

    Fang Yan looked at the girl, shook his head and said, "thank you. I''m fine on my own. "

    "Uncle -" cried the girl, coquettishly. Seeing Fang Yan wants to go, she grabs Fang Yan''s arm and says, "would you like to take me in? I''d like to see the concert of tiannanxing, too. Let''s go to the concert first, and then go out for a snack, shall we? "

    Fang Yan thought about it and stopped to look at the girl in front of him.

    "Which school are you from?" Fang Yan asked.

    "I --" Liu Yi dodged in panic, and said: "uncle, what school do you ask me? Don''t you like students? Don''t all the uncles like to find students to fall in love? "

    "I asked which school you belong to." Fang Yan''s voice increased, his expression said sternly.

    Liu Yi shivered and dared not refuse Fang Yan''s question. He whispered, "I''m from Huacheng Conservatory of music. Because I like the classical music of the stars, I want to follow you to have a look. "

    " if I don''t meet you today, it''s any other man - you will beg to follow others, right? " Fang Yan asked in a cold voice.

    "It''s not -" Liu Yi explained in a low voice: "I''ve been standing here for a long time, and all the people who can get into the VIP channel are rich. In their eyes, a ticket is not worth anything in fact - I''m not a man who will beg. I''m looking for a man who looks good and comes by himself. Such a man usually doesn''t refuse to have another woman beside him - "br >

    " and then go to have a night snack together? " Fang Yan looks at the girl''s strong eye shadow and asks.

    Liu Yi looks shy and says, "uncle, don''t get me wrong. I''m just saying that it''s no other meaning to have a night snack together -- "

    " you don''t have another meaning, nor do the men around you? " Fang Yan asked.

    "It should be - all right. The rich still have quality. "

    Fang Yan sneered and said, "that''s the rich man you haven''t seen without quality."

    "-"

    "isn''t it very pleasant to be interrogated now?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    "Yes." Liu Yi said in a low voice. "I didn''t expect -"

    "I didn''t expect to meet a man like me?"

    "They will either agree or refuse directly --"

    "because you are trading as a commodity. Who can talk to a product? Who will put a commodity in the eye? There''s nothing in the world that you can get for nothing, and you have to pay for what you want - you want a ticket to go in and watch the star concert, so you have to pay for your dignity or other more important things - because you''re a commodity, you don''t have the right to bargain. "

    "Uncle, I won''t go in with you. I - I''ll go back to school now -" said Liu Yihong with her eyes. She wants to go. Fang Yan''s words are too unpleasant, which makes her feel very harsh.

    "Wait." Fang Yan shouted.

    Liu Yi turns to look at Fang Yan and asks, "uncle, what else can I do for you?"

    "Are you from Huacheng?" Fang Yan asked. He recognized the Huacheng accent from the girl''s voice.

    "Yes. My family belongs to Huacheng, but our conditions are not very good. " Liu Yi said in a voice of grievance.

    "Because your family conditions are not very good, so you want to take a shortcut?"

    "-"

    "call your parents." Fang Yan said.

    "What?"

    "You''re going to invite them to see a concert of the stars."

    "But I --"

    "do as I say.""But --"

    "don''t let me repeat anything I said." Fang Yan said flatly, "waste my saliva, others think I''m watering."

    Liu Yi no longer inquired. He felt his cell phone in his pocket and dialed his mother''s number.

    After Liu Yi hung up, Fang Yan took out three extra tickets from her arms and gave them to her, saying, "if you don''t know how to love yourself, you will never have self-esteem. Accompany your parents to a concert, look at their faces more, think about what they have paid for you -- "

    Fang Yan finished, turned to the VIP ticket gate and walked over.

    "Uncle, your name --"

    Fang Yan waved and soon disappeared under Liu Yi''s eyes.

    Liu Yi''s parents rushed to see his daughter sitting on the steps of the music hall.

    Their clothes are simple and their faces are wrinkled. Like the ordinary parents of countless ordinary children. This is the real life.

    Liu Yi''s mother pulled her daughter up from the ground, patted the dust on her skirt, and said, "silly child, how can I sit on the ground? It''s cold on the ground, and it''s not good for the girl''s health - what if it freezes? "

    Liu Yi''s father smiled, hesitated to look at the huge and luxurious building complex in front of him, and said, "Xiao Tao, how can you think of inviting his father and mother to listen to this? I don''t know. Your mother said let''s have a look - how much is it? If you and your mother go in, I won''t go in? I''ll stop by the riverside for a few laps, and we''ll take the bus back after you''ve seen it. "

    Liu Yiqiang, holding back the tears from his eyes, took his mother''s hand and said with a smile, "no money, this ticket is given by someone else. You and my mother go in and see. I won''t go in. "

    "That''s not good. You and your mother should go in and watch -- "

    " Dad -- "Liu Yi cried and said," listen to me this time. You go in with my mother, I''ll wait for you outside. We''ll go home together later. "

    "Well. I went in, your mother and I went in - "Liu Yi''s father saw his daughter crying and panicked, and hurriedly said," don''t cry. Can''t I get in yet? "

    "Dad, thank you -" Liu Yi put the two tickets in his hand into his father''s hand and said, "you can go in quickly. The concert is about to begin. If you can''t find a seat in the VIP Hall, ask the staff to take you in -- "

    " dad knows, dad knows -- how can you say that and cry

    Liu Yi stands in place, watching his parents walk into the music hall one by one.

    She shoved the remaining ticket in her hand to a girl who was patrolling around looking for a target. She whispered, "if you don''t know how to love yourself, you''ll never have self-esteem --"

    and then she strode down the steps.

    She''ll come in. She''ll come in on her own. Instead of using this mean and humiliating way -

    the back stage dressing room inside the music hall, countless staff are busy in an orderly and tense way.

    This is not the first concert of the star combination, but the most important concert of the star combination.

    Because Huacheng is the hometown of the two members of tiannanxing group, the advertising words they put out are also "return home" trip. Girls who have been popular in the past two years will show their talents and accept their judgment in front of their parents, relatives, neighbors, teachers and friends. The meaning is extraordinary.

    If the performance is over, what will Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin do if there is a lot of scolding or criticism from Huacheng media? What will they do with their team members?

    Therefore, everyone is very serious and strives to make every detail perfect.

    The most relaxed are Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, who are sitting in front of the dresser doing their hair.

    "Linlin, are you here today?" Jiang Qin, who was enjoying a box of strawberries, asked aloud.

    "Here we are." Yuan Lin replied without raising her head. "I''ve reserved the best place for them. Their baby daughter came to play at home. How could they not come? Not only did they come, but they also bought tickets at their own expense and invited our three aunts and six aunts and even relatives who could not be further away. Do you understand why tickets in Huacheng are sold so fast now? Because our old man''s Baochang. "

    "I don''t believe it." Jiang Qin said with a smile, "tickets for other venues are also sold very well. At that time, was it your family''s private court? But my parents also came today. They invited a lot of relatives to come and cheer -- "

    " maybe they have met and talked at this time, haven''t they? I really want to go and chat with them. "

    "Yes. Now my mother''s physique has a trend of horizontal growth. I said let her pay attention. She said that she is now broad-minded and fat - and that I am eccentric, so my father is not allowed to be fat if he is allowed to be - "br >

    " your mother is really interesting. I miss her braised pig''s hooves -- "

    " I miss them, too. " Jiang Qin said. Her thoughts drifted far away and said, "Miss Fang is back to Huacheng -""I know. I want to send him an invitation -- "

    " I''d like to. But - I''m afraid he hasn''t come out yet. Why bother him? He''s had a hard time these years. "

    "It''s because Mr. Fang knows sister Xia, and Mr. Fang walks on this road --" Yuan Lin sighs, her eyes finally shift from the mobile game, "if only Mr. Fang could come to listen to our concert."

    "Yes." All of a sudden, the strawberries in Jiang Qin''s mouth became tasteless. She put the strawberry box on the dresser and said, "if only Mr. Fang would come to our Concert - I wish Mr. Fang could come."

    (PS: today''s wechat public platform released the teacher''s comments of Yingxu, a student from the military aircraft department, on how to hope life is like a play. Your favorite friends can pay attention to: liuxiahui 28.)

 Chapter 488

    Fang Yan''s seat is on the second floor of the music hall, which is an independent small box. These boxes are specially prepared for the celebrities, celebrities, dignitaries and dignitaries who are unwilling to show their faces and be seen by the outside world. The booking cost of each box is not cheap.

    Both sides of the box are separated by wall panels, and the outer layer is guarded by wooden doors. Only the direction facing the stage is empty. You can sit on the seat to enjoy the program, or you can stand up and lie on the railing to enjoy the performance more closely. Even if you are well prepared in advance, you can open a bottle of red wine or brandy to taste with your family, relatives and friends.

    There are boxes on both sides of the box, but Wang doesn''t see Wang, so no one has to say hello to him.

    Fang Yan looks at the location. It''s a small room with four people. Maybe she will meet Liu Yi and her parents in a moment.

    The concert hasn''t started yet, and the audience is already full. From time to time, the sound of the mountain and the tsunami sounded, and the name of tiannanxing, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, was heard. It seems that these two little girls are really red and fiery, and their career is developing rapidly.

    Fang Yan sat alone for a while, and a pair of old men came in with timid hands and feet.

    They saw that there were already people in the box, and they were afraid to come in when they stood at the door of the box. But they knew that this was their seat, and they didn''t want to leave. I don''t know what to do for a while.

    Fang Yan grinned and said to them, "are you Liu Yi''s parents?"

    "Yes. We are. " Said Liu Yi''s father. In such an occasion, although he was very nervous, it was still necessary for him to stand up and exchange greetings.

    "Your position is here. Come in. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Liu Yi''s parents came in and sat down on the two sofas farthest from Fang Yan. Although that can''t be too far away from Fang Yan.

    In their hearts, the people who can watch the performance in such a place must be dignified. They don''t have the experience of dealing with such people and don''t know what to say.

    But it''s also impolite to say nothing.

    Liu Yi''s father looked at Fang Yan and said, "Sir, it''s you - did you give Liu Yi the tickets for the concert?"

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "yes."

    "You are?" Liu Yi''s parents looked at each other and began to guess Fang Yan''s identity. For parents all over the world, any strange man around their daughter is dangerous.

    "I''m Liu Yi''s teacher." Fang Yan said with a smile. He is really Liu Yi''s teacher. He tells her how to win the respect of others. He tells her the truth of being a human being. What Fang Yan didn''t expect was that Liu Yi didn''t accompany his parents. It seems that this girl is more sensitive and proud than she thinks. If she does change, then these two concert tickets are really valuable. It may be worth more than the whole concert. "I happen to have extra tickets on hand. I saw Liu Yi at the gate of the music hall and gave her the ticket. "

    "It turned out to be a teacher -" Liu Yi''s parents put their hearts in their voices and eyes and realized it. The hands of the two of them were tightly clenched, with a kind of relief after lingering fear. "How are you, teacher. It''s good to be a teacher. Are you teaching music at the Conservatory of music? "

    Fang Yan smiled and didn''t answer their question, saying, "I thought she would come in with her classmates, but I didn''t think she gave you the ticket. Liu Yi is a filial child. "

    Liu Yi''s parents are happy with the flowers on their faces. Liu Yi''s mother can''t help but open her mouth and say, "Taotao was sensible when she was a child. There is only one apple in her family, and she knows how to divide it into three parts. She gave the biggest one to her father. She said that her father worked hard at work, the second one to me. She said that I had to cook hard every day. She ate the smallest one herself ����It''s just that the conditions at home are not good and the children have suffered with us. "

    "The greatest giving is giving. How could she suffer when you gave her all you had? " Fang Yan smiles and comforts. "You see, she''s grown up now. Didn''t she know how to repay her kindness?"

    "Yes. The child - "father Liu''s mouth couldn''t close with a smile, and said:" I said I didn''t understand this, let her and her mother come in, she just didn''t agree. "

    " she still has a good youth, and there will be opportunities in the future. She wants to give you what she thinks is the best, so that you two old people can enjoy it. " Fang Yan echoed their pride in speech and said, "the concert is about to start, so I won''t disturb you two. You can tell me if you need anything. "

    Fang Yan can see the restraint between their words and the inferiority in their bones. Every word Fang Yan says to them is a punishment for them. At this time, the best way is to keep them silent and really enjoy the next performance.

    "Make. So that. " Liu Yi ''s father rubbed his hands and said. Want to go up and shake hands with Fang Yan, and feel that this is not appropriate.

    Fang Yan, in order not to make them nervous, deliberately walked to the side of the balustrade of the box and stood. He is going to stand and listen to the concert.

    "Fu Shao, I can tell you that these two little girls are both childish - they look pretty, but their skin is still fresh and watery. If you squeeze a handful, there will be water coming out. Isn''t that little girl before you tired of playing? Do you want to change? I know you like it. " At the railings of the next box, the voice of a frivolous, greasy man came."What? Liang Dachang, what''s your way? " Said a sullen voice jokingly.

    "Hey, as long as Fu doesn''t nod, I''ll give you these two girls tonight. What''s the matter? Which star goes to our flower city for a walk, and can''t give the brothers any sweet taste? "

    "Isn''t it said that these two girls are not small? For several years, no one dares to make their idea? "

    "What can I do for you? Isn''t it called Summer sister? There are so many company artists in summer. Can she take care of them? Besides, don''t say it''s summer''s sister. Summer comes here in person. As long as Fu Shao has a word, I can also find a way for you to handle her. That''s what the following little fart kids say. We won''t pay attention to them. If we want to play, it''s the two kings and one queen - "-

    the dialogue is still going on, but Fang Yan''s expression is cold as frost.

    When Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were to be brought into the entertainment circle in the summer, Fang Yan was worried about this kind of thing. But both Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin like it, and their desire to develop classical music is really commendable. After knowing the identity and background of summer, I thought that there would be no blind guy in China who would go to fight for summer or summer apprentice''s idea. So Fang Yan let go and helped persuade Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s family in summer.

    From the chat between Liang Dachang and Fu Shao, Fang Yan also heard that Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin had been following the wind and water for years. There was a big Buddha in summer, and no one dared to move their ideas.

    However, those who are not afraid of high level are afraid of low vision.

    Those who know summer''s identity will not touch Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. people like Liang Dachang and Fu Shao who don''t know summer''s coming are likely to use dangerous moves to force two girls to surrender.

    Fang Yan is about to make some moves. Suddenly, there is a huge noise under the stage.

    "Jiang Qin, I love you --"

    "Yuan Lin, Yuan Lin, Yuan Lin, Yuan Lai Youling --"

    "tiannanxing, tiannanxing --" -

    the stage, which was still dark just now, suddenly lights were blazing, and the concert had officially begun.

    Originally, it was the location of the stage, but it became a fairyland filled with snow.

    It''s not the back view of the electronic screen, it''s a real man-made view.

    Snowflakes flying all over the sky, a plant of wax plum blossom in full bloom.

    There is a bamboo Pavilion among the plum blossom flowers. Two maidens in white and Blue Palace dresses are laughing and playing in the pavilion. From time to time, there was a silver bell like laughter, which made people''s corners of the mouth rise slightly.

    Scenery is a fairyland, people are immortals. Immortal and fairyland complement each other, which has not yet begun to play. Only the visual effect presented by the team of Southern Star has made people feel relaxed and happy.

    "No more playing, no more playing. I''m bored." The green dress fairy sits on the stone chair of the bamboo Pavilion, and throws the red Hydrangea in her hand into the snow, her voice says wearily. The sound spread through the loudspeaker. Fang Yan could hear that it was Yuan Lin''s voice.

    "Sister, shall we make a tune?" The white fairy went to the opposite of the green fairy and said softly. This is Jiang Qin''s voice.

    "Make a tune? What kind of music do you make? " Qingshan fairy was very moved by her sister''s proposal and asked with a smile.

    The fairy in white pointed to the surrounding scenes and said, "let''s go out to enjoy the snow and flowers. Naturally, this tune is related to the snow and the plum blossom - not if this new tune is called" seeking plum blossom on the snow "

    "Yes, yes. Then we will deduce our own mood at this moment, and the synthesized music is called "seeking plum by stepping on the snow."

    "Wonderful."

    So, the woman in the green sweater took off a flute from her waist and put it on her lips to gently blow it.

    The sound of Xiao is ethereal and intoxicating.

    The woman in white sits on the stone chair and reaches out to play with a phoenix tail ancient clang on the table.

    The sound is pure, like a mountain spring. Jingle to jingle, every sound and every breath are like drinking good wine.

    Moreover, the most remarkable is the coordination of Xiao sound and ancient Zheng. One of them is long, the other is lively and powerful. Two different instruments, two different girls, mix together to make people crazy.

    Fang Yan''s palm firmly holds the railing and looks at the two girls who are performing in the snow plum forest.

    This is his student. He is proud of their achievements today. It''s like Liu Yi''s parents who have been remembering the biggest piece of an apple for more than ten years.

    He wants to tell people all over the world that they are his students.

    "Fu Shao, look, look - do you feel it? Do you feel it? I''ll book them and make them wear this palace dress when I do things. Thanks to Uncle Wan of little uncle Xianshi and brother Wanshang of fengluo Wuwen.)

 Chapter 489

    Suki''s seat box is on the third floor, facing the center of the stage.

    Sitting in this position, you can watch the performance on the stage, which belongs to VIP. It is also the most expensive and highest end location of the whole music hall.

    It is said that these positions were sent out to some very important people by the performers at the beginning. When Fang Yan wanted to get tickets, Lu Chaoge''s relationship with Huacheng could only get the VIP box on the second floor.

    Suki is also in a four person box, but she is the only one to watch the concert.

    It can be seen that Suki made elaborate makeup for the concert.

    Take off the sky blue uniform of Zhuque middle school, and put on a long white dress with floral texture, light blue deep waist canvas shoes, and a small flower hat on his head, which looks beautiful and fashionable.

    There is no too cumbersome decoration, not to mention too much makeup. Because she knows better than anyone, the most powerful weapon for a girl is her youth.

    A girl''s feelings are always poetry. She is at the age of poetry.

    Suki sat patiently waiting in her seat, but the man didn''t show up until the concert began.

    She wanted to make a phone call to Fang Yan, but found that there was no phone number for the man at all.

    "Do you like it?" Suzie thought to her cheek. "How could you like a security guard at school?"

    If such a thing is known to her classmates or her group of friends, it will certainly make fun of her, right?

    But who cares?

    By the way, he said that what he was doing had been done before and had more courage than her - who was that girl? Is it also a student?

    What a charming uncle!

    Crash -

    the box door was pushed open vigorously.

    Suki''s heart pounded and his face turned in surprise.

    Then the smile on his face solidified.

    A bald man in a navy suit stood in front of the door, sweating, watching the girl apologizing and saying, "I''m sorry, because there''s a performance of the Southern Star tonight, so this is a traffic jam. I can''t find a place to park. I drove my car around the music hall for several times, and finally stopped at the door of the store across the road - "

    Suki didn''t hear what the bald man was saying at all. She only cared about one question:" how are you? "

    "It''s me." The bald man looked at the girl doubtfully and said earnestly.

    "Why you?"

    "Why not me?"

    "And he?"

    "Oh, you mean Fang Yan? He''s not available. "

    "He''s not free." Suki''s heart ached suddenly.

    He''s not available. That''s a shame.

    The bald man came to Suqi and sat down, saying, "girl, don''t be sad. Fang Yan is very busy. He has to cook for the old headmaster when he goes back. Don''t you just want to find someone to watch the concert with you? It''s the same with you. Like you, I am the iron powder of the star

    The bald man''s hands are waving in the air, shouting out the slogan of the fan group: "stars and stars I love you, stars and stars we will always be together. Yeah! "

    "-"

    "it''s not my boasting and your appreciation of classical music that I can throw Fang Yan out of several streets --"

    "it''s not the same." Suki said.

    "What''s different?"

    "You don''t look good."

    "-" the bald man''s mouth opened again and again, but he didn''t know how to refute -

    in the box on the second floor, such a tragedy happened.

    "It''s the best." A gloomy man''s voice sounded. "There is no unique beauty in a thousand years. The whole country, the city, the world. It''s not twins, it''s better than twins. Liang Dachang, I will give you my happy life. "

    "Fu Shao, this is a small matter. You come from afar, we have no entertainment except for some cheap seafood in Huacheng, which happens to belong to the specialty of Huacheng - do you have any trouble to help identify whether the taste is delicious? "

    "Haha, it''s easy to say. I''m willing to pay for it. " Fu Shao said with a hearty smile, "Dachang is good. It''s love and justice. After that, I will be Fu Lei''s good brother. " ����

    Fang Yan''s good mood disappeared.

    With a little effort, he grabbed a plank from the wooden railing in front of him and threw it in the direction of the sound from the next box.

    "Ah --"

    someone screamed.

    "Who hit me? Who the fuck hit me? " There was a roar of anger. It was the pichen Tiao guest Liang Dachang who wanted to introduce Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to Fu Shao.

    "Liang Shao, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "

    "Blood - Liang Shao, your head is bleeding" --

    the next box is in a mess."Fuck, search for me, row by row - I want to see who dares to fight with me -" cried Liang Dachang hysterically.

    "Dachang, don''t be impulsive. There are so many people here, don''t make things bigger -- "Fu Shao consoled. "If things become big, nothing can be done --"

    Liang Dachang seems to be extremely afraid of this Fu. Although he still swears, he can only temporarily suppress the anger. He also knew that if he let people search in rows, he would offend all the guests in VIP boxes on the second and third floors. At that time, when there was too much movement, the concert would be messed up by itself.

    At that time, everyone''s eyes will be on themselves, even if they are not afraid - there is no need for them and their old men to make headlines, right?

    "Damn it." Liang Dachang said hatefully. "If you let me know which grandson did it, I have to peel off his skin --"

    Fang Yan''s eyes show a cold sense of killing. If it wasn''t for this concert to go on normally, that piece of wood just now would make people disabled or directly crack their skulls and cause death.

    If you don''t show mercy, do you think you have a chance to talk?

    That attack was only a small punishment.

    It has to be said that this is a high standard concert.

    Fang Yan has heard classical music played by one of the seven Chinese fans at the maple leaf club, which can bring moving emotions and endless associations in people''s minds. Joy with the joy of music, sorrow with sadness. Deep feelings, tears.

    With the accomplishments of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin at that time, there is no way to compare them with music mania.

    Their age is too young, experience is too little, can not deduce the sad silent moving movement. But they have another way. Since they can''t deduce sadness and music, they have nothing to do with sadness, but just blindly convey happiness.

    So, in their music, you can feel the wind singing, you can see the snowflakes flying, you can experience the magic process of plum tree jointing, plum blossom quietly blooming.

    They are two fairies from heaven, chasing and frolicking in the snowflakes. They are happy and carefree, with clear joy and fresh laughter. You don''t need to think more, you don''t need to do more, just follow them all the way to enjoy and laugh all the way.

    This is what Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin have brought to the audience, and what they have brought to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan thought that their choice in those days was right, and their efforts were also worth it. He likes such music, and China needs such music.

    "It''s beautiful." Liu Yi''s father said admiringly, "if only we could do this after Taotao, it would be great."

    "Certainly. Our daughter is so beautiful, and she studies so hard - teacher, don''t you think Liu Yi''s mother looked at Fang Yan expectantly and asked. They don''t know music. They just believe in their daughter''s excellence. This kind of belief is very firm, and so groundless. So they want a professional to give them some comments.

    "Certainly." Fang Yan turns and smiles. "As long as she keeps trying."

    "Thank you, teacher. Thank you, teacher. " Liu Yi''s parents, hearing Fang Yan''s simple and even watery comment, blushed excitedly and said thank you all the time.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin performed "seeking plum in the snow" on the stage, performed "three lives and three lives", performed "ask Jun''an", and sang several ancient songs. Among them, there is a song called "swallow dock", which is made of blue bricks and grey tiles, which is their deepest concern.

    Deep and moving melody, familiar with the moving lyrics, so that Fang Yan is trapped in it.

    This song was composed by Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. before they sang it, they said they would give it to their mentor, their best friend, a very special person for them.

    Fang Yan knows that the man they are talking about is himself.

    When they care about them, they don''t forget themselves.

    At the end of the concert, the quiet scene became noisy again.

    Those fans who have just come to the stage from one classical feast to another do not want to leave. They shout the names of Jiang Qin, Yuan Lin and tiannanxing over and over again, and they shout "Encore" again and again.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were also reluctant to leave the stage. They stood in the middle of the stage with microphones and bowed to the audience.

    "We don''t want to leave either." Jiang Qin held up the microphone and said, "it seems that it''s just beginning. How can it end?"

    "Huacheng is our hometown, you are our family." Yuan Lin said sweetly, "before preparing for the Huacheng concert, the staff were very nervous. They are worried that we will make mistakes and make our relatives laugh. But my kiss and I don''t feel nervous at all - because you are our family. Even if our performance is not good, you will certainly forgive us. Who would be too hard on his family? "There was thunderous applause, accompanied by happy laughter.

 Chapter 490

    "Our parents are in Huacheng, our relatives and friends are in Huacheng. We were born in Huacheng, grew up in Huacheng, studied in Huacheng primary school and middle school - met the very important man in our life in Huacheng - "Jiang Qin said sadly.

    "-"

    there was a moment of silence at the scene, followed by the scream of the mountain and tsunami.

    "Kiss, who is that man? Who is that man? "

    "Kiss, you won''t fall in love, will you? Don''t -- "

    " goddess, you broke my heart -- who is that man ����

    Wang, the agent of Houchen tiannanxing, was really worried. He grabbed the shoulder of the staff around him and shouted: "what are they talking about? What are they talking about? Let her stop -- "

    no one will stop Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin because summer said they are completely free on the stage. When they stand on the stage, the stage is theirs.

    Yuan Lin looked at Jiang Qin in surprise and surprise. She did not expect him to tell him that at this time.

    Jiang Qin''s voice was sad and said, "I don''t mean to talk about it deliberately, but I can''t help but smell his breath when I return to this city. You must not know that the reason why Yuan Lin and I embarked on this road, and why we were able to stand on the stage of classical music, and strive for such a ticket, also has a huge relationship with him - I don''t know whether he came to see our concert or not. Maybe not. But I know he''s in Huacheng, so I''m relieved. "

    The fans were even more crazy. They kept shouting Jiang Qin''s name and asking him who the man was.

    "He is my teacher." Jiang Qin said with a sly smile. "A teacher who has influenced my whole life."

    Close to the front seat of the stage, sister-in-law Li sighed deeply at her daughter''s expression.

    Jiang Dahai shook his wife''s fat hand and said, "I have my own idea when my child is old. Let her go. "

    "I know." "I''m not saying that I''m against being with Fang Yan. Now that she is an adult, she has the right to choose her own life. What I worry about is - where is Fang Yan now? I haven''t seen anyone for several years. I called my daughter and asked her not to say, and I don''t know what happened. Fang Yan is a good boy. "

    Jiang Dahai looked at sister-in-law Li doubtfully and said, "didn''t you like Fang Yan before? It''s a good thing to drive people out - how can we change our attitude now? "

    "What do you know?" Said sister-in-law Li angrily. "I didn''t like Fang Yan before. That''s because my parents are still young. We can''t let her stay with Fang Yan. Now that we have grown up, why can''t he be kind to our family? You look at the poor look of kissing. When you told me that I refused you, didn''t you feel so sad? "

    "Cough and cough -" Jiang Dahai coughed violently. The topic of his daughter-in-law is so hot that he can''t bear it.

    "I envy you so much." Jiang Qin said with a smile. "You can live in the same city with him, look at the same sky, breathe the same air - but I have to fly around every day, and I can stay in flower city for too little time. If you see him, you must say hello to me. Mr. Fang, Jiang Qin said she missed you. "

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin bowed to the audience again and left the stage in the audience''s reluctant retention and shouting.

    Fang Yan didn''t expect that there would be such a performance at the end of the concert. Jiang Qin, a fearless little girl, can do anything.

    But in this way, tomorrow I will be on the front page?

    Fang Yan fully believed in the sense of smell and ability of the paparazzi. Jiang Qin said "teacher Fang". Before he became famous, Jiang Qin had had an affair with himself. At that time, he was also on the negative news in the newspaper. As long as those people were interested in searching, they could find these clues.

    Fang Yan, he just wants to be a quiet little security guard.

    At the end of the concert, the crowd began to disperse.

    Liu Yi''s parents stand up and look at Fang Yan. They want to say something but they don''t know what to say.

    Fang Yan takes the initiative to walk over, shakes hands with Liu Yi''s father, smiles and says, "take care of yourself."

    "Thank you, teacher. Thank you - "Liu Yi''s father thanked him repeatedly.

    "You have a good daughter." Fang Yan said with a smile and turned to walk outside the box.

    He went to the next box to talk with Liang Dachang and Fu about the professional problems of classical music, such as musical sense and multiple forms of expression, but found that there was no one in it. They left early.

    Fang Yan''s eyes awed, and he walked downstairs quickly.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin retreated to the back platform. Yuan Lin took Jiang Qin''s hand and said, "dear ones, how can you say it in front of so many people? Are you not afraid? "

    "All of a sudden." Jiang Qin''s mood was a little low, and his voice was low. "In recent years, we have worked so hard, so desperately - we want to show him our best. Let him know our talent, let him recognize our excellence. But when we had the chance to stand in the middle of the stage and be able to prove ourselves to him - he didn''t know where to go. How about today''s concert? I still feel empty in my heart. ""Linlin, you say, even if we do it, even if we really bring classical music to the world-class stage, but - what''s the meaning for me?"

    "Alas -" Yuan Lin sighed softly, "let''s go to see Mr. Fang tomorrow. We invite him to dinner and drink, even if we don''t do anything - we just quietly watch him accompany him. "

    "Good." Said Jiang Qin, his eyes aglow. "We''ll see him tomorrow. We''ll follow him wherever he goes. We pay for his meals, we pour his drinks. He said nothing and did nothing. We sat beside him and did nothing. It''s the same as when I was in yanziwu. "

    The two girls made such an agreement and became happy again.

    Wang Ke came over and hugged the two little girls of the star group warmly. He smiled and said, "Dear Lin Lin, congratulations. Today''s performance is so good that the whole flower city will be proud of you --"

    "thank you." Yuan Lin said with a smile.

    "If only it hadn''t been the last one." Wang Ke said. It''s a subtle reminder and knock.

    Jiang Qin whispered, "sister Wang, I''m sorry to embarrass you --"

    "ha ha, it''s OK." Wang laughingly said. "Isn''t it my job to be in trouble?"

    "I just want to talk to him." Jiang Qin said. "In this way, I think, he can hear it."

    Wang Ke could not cry or laugh, and said, "my eldest lady, not only your teacher Fang heard me. The whole flower city heard. You see, tomorrow morning the whole Huacheng newspaper is full of your news - "br >

    " I don''t care. Summer sister said, don''t care about the outside world. We just need to concentrate on our music. "

    "Yes. Don''t worry, you just need to concentrate on music. Isn''t there sister Wang in other things? Sister Wang can''t do it well. Isn''t there president Xia? Right? "

    Just at this time, a group of people came towards the back of the dressing room.

    The security guard stopped, and the man with the head of an inch slapped in the face and swore: "blind dog eyes? Can''t even get me in? "

    The security guard was slapped innocently. Just as he was about to resist, two black bodyguards behind the inch head man rushed to the crowd, one on the left and one on the right, and killed them cleanly.

    Kuang Dang -

    the inch head man pushed open the door of the dressing room, saw Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin chatting inside, and couldn''t help but be happy. Turning to the man with glasses behind him, he said: "Fu Shao, it seems that you are lucky today. I was worried about them running before. That would take some time. Now people are still there. Let''s talk to her now? ��Fu Lei held up his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "be polite and polite."

    "Hey, I see." Liang Dachang said with a smile. He went to Wang Ke, took a business card out of his pocket and handed it to him, saying, "I''m Liang Dachang, chairman of Dachang group. It''s easy for you to know what I''m doing if you go out and inquire. "

    Wang Ke usually has summer support, but he doesn''t take Liang Dachang seriously.

    Her chubby body was in front of the bodies of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. she said with a smile, "Liang Dawang, so many of you have come in. I don''t know what you want to do?"

    Liang Dachang pointed to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and asked, "are you their agent?"

    "Yes. Wang Ke. "

    "OK. Wang Ke, let''s discuss something. I have a distinguished guest from afar, who likes watching their programs very much. I want to take them out for a night meal. Why don''t you offer me a price? "

    Wang Ke smiled coldly and said, "Liang Dawang, I''m afraid I can''t agree to this. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin have been working hard for most of the night, but they are very tired now. They were just arguing about going back to sleep - or else, looking for another chance later? "

    PA!

    Wang Ke was slapped in the face.

    Liang Dachang pointed to Wang Ke and said, "what are you? Don''t be shameful. Today, I have said something. You agree that I will take people, and you disagree that I will take people - I want to see what you can do with me. "

    "Ah -" Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin hurriedly went up to help Wang Ke, to avoid her falling to the ground.

    Jiang chin stepped forward and said, "let''s go. We won''t go out for a snack with you. "

    "Little girl, it''s not up to you to decide such a thing." Liang Dachang laughs wildly. "I, Liang Dachang, have never failed."

    "It''s very imposing, I like it." A thin man stood at the door and said with a smile, "I am the same as you. I want to hit people, and I''ve never missed. "

 Chapter 491

    Hearing the familiar voice, Jiang Qin was stunned for a moment.

    She thought it was her own delusion.

    Just like countless previous experiences, she will hear Fang Yan when she is in danger, when she is tired playing the piano, when she is drinking tea and shopping, when she wakes up in her sleep, she will hear Fang Yan -

    is it a good illusion like those mistakes?

    "Ah --"

    JIANG Qin and Yuan Lin looked at each other in disbelief. When they found that the thin man standing at the door was indeed the Fang Yan they were thinking of, their faces immediately burst into a smile.

    Mr. Fang is here. Mr. Fang is really here.

    Mr. Fang came to enjoy their concert. Mr. Fang listened to their singing and watched their performance. Mr. Fang knew Jiang Qin''s confession and deep-seated yearning on the stage --

    "Mr. Fang --" Jiang Qin was ashamed and happy, and his eyes were red with Fang Yan''s name.

    "Mr. Fang, you are here." Cried Yuan Lin in surprise. "Why don''t you tell us? We''re worried - we''re worried you don''t have time. "

    Teacher Fang?

    Fang Yan?

    Wang Ke looks at Fang Yan carefully, but he is a handsome man. However, it''s not uncommon for a good-looking man to grasp a large number in the entertainment circle.

    However, Wang did not dare to neglect the young man.

    He is not only the man that Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are talking about, but also the close friend of Miss Xia. It is said that Miss Xia would visit their home every Spring Festival - and at the end of the day, she must give him enough respect and enthusiasm.

    Wang Ke covers the cheek that Liang Dachang slaps. He greets Fang Yan and says, "teacher Fang, I''m Wang Ke, the agent of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin. All of a sudden, these people burst in and said that they would take Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to have supper - I refused their rude request, and they also attacked people. "

    "Hello, Miss Wang." Fang Yan and Wang Ke said, "don''t worry. They can''t take anyone with them. They can''t take anyone."

    Maybe it''s that Fang Yan''s voice is too loud, or it''s that Fang Yan''s expression is too serious, Liang Dachang and his companions laugh.

    "Liang Shao, can you hear me? He said that no one can take us away, and no one can go - haha, it''s so funny that they don''t pay attention to us at all -- "

    " Liang Shao, this man is very interesting, but he can''t play dead all of a sudden, so he should keep playing slowly and have fun -- "

    " who does he think he is? teacher? Ha ha, it''s no wonder that the quality of the students is getting worse and worse now. It''s because there is such a mentally disabled teacher -- "-

    Fu Lei doesn''t laugh. His eyes are looking at Fang Yan strangely, and he''s guessing what he has to do with the legendary man.

    "Isn''t it funny?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "That''s funny." Liang Dachang applauded and said: "my brothers have said that they can''t play you to death too early. That would be no fun. "

    "Your statement reminds me." Fang Yan came to Liang Dachang step by step and said, "if the game is very fun, it''s better not to pass the Customs at once. Otherwise, the mood is easy to lose. "

    The smile on Liang Dachang''s face became cold, and Fang Yan''s eyes were as vicious as vultures.

    He knows what Fang Yan wants to do, and he doesn''t care about it at all, because what Fang Yan wants to do is exactly what he wants to do.

    Needless to say, the two bodyguards behind Liang Dachang went right and left towards Fang Yan.

    Just now, they started to deal with the security guards outside, and solved all the obstacles neatly.

    Shout -

    the man in black on the left said nothing and smashed his fist at Fangyan''s left temple.

    Temple is the key point of human body, and also the weak point of human body. If it''s important, weakness is weakness.

    Fang Yan can sense the strength he uses, and if this fist is fully hit by him, it may cause serious injury or even death.

    His opponent is inflamed, and Fang Yan is not polite to him.

    Fang Yan also made a fist.

    A punch later than his, a punch lighter than his. It''s a lighter punch than his.

    But fist first.

    Fang Yan''s fist hit the bridge of the black man''s nose.

    Click -

    the bridge of the nose of the man in black is broken, and the bones of the whole face are sunken.

    His body flew backwards, and blood flowed in the air like a red fountain.

    While the man in black on the left flew out, another man in black on the right kicked Fang Yan''s crotch.

    This kid is more poisonous. He wants to destroy Fang Yan ''s son and grandson.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan''s legs were pinched, and the foot he kicked was sandwiched between the two legs.The man in black tried to work hard, but the foot seemed to be fixed.

    The footwall is hard to move, and the upper body rushes towards Fang Yan.

    A hook punched Fangyan''s eyes directly, and when Fangyan''s eyes ached, he would naturally loosen his legs.

    Fang Yan stood still, his left hand flicking out a fist.

    Bang -

    a dull sound came.

    Because one leg of the man in black was caught by Fangyan, his body was in place and could not fly.

    His upper body fell back and he was pulled back at a faster rate.

    He looked at Fang Yan in horror, then opened his mouth and screamed.

    The arms of the man in black are clacking, just like every inch of bone in his arm is breaking.

    "You have bad breath." Fang Yan said.

    PA!

    Fang Yan punches out, and the man in black finally breaks free as he wishes.

    But he fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up again.

    This is the real destruction!

    This is the second kill in the realm!

    Fang Yan looked at Liang Dachang and asked with a smile, "how about Liang Dachang, who is very powerful, who only takes such two rookie bodyguards when he goes out?"

    "They are not rookies -" said Liang Dachang, gnashing his teeth.

    How could they be rookie bodyguards? One of them is a famous player in Huacheng Sanda. He accepted them as used only after he became famous. The other is a member of the group of monks of Shaolin Temple in Songshan, who once performed martial arts programs on the stage of the whole world with the group. Later, he retired early because he couldn''t bear poverty, and became an iron confidant around him. Just now, the two of them took the initiative to deal with those blinding bodyguards. At that time, they were full of power and confidence -

    How could they be defeated so easily now?

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "this kind of bodyguard is not a rookie. It seems that you have a very special definition of rookie --"

    Fang Yan walked towards Liang Dachang again and said: "do you have any other rookie bodyguards? Or, is there any bodyguard who is a little less novice? If not, I''m going to hit people - as I just said, I think I''ve never missed a fight. You won''t let me down, will you? "

    Liang Dachang stared at Fang Yan fiercely, and said, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "Yes. Liang Dachang. A bastard willing to be a pimp to please his master. " Fang Yan said in a voice, "those who beat people need to report their names. There''s no need for those who are beaten to let everyone in the world know who you are, right

    "I don''t care who you are, as long as you dare to touch my hair, I promise to let you cross the street --"

    "right? So I''m not going to die? " Fang Yan pointed to the gauze wrapped around Liang Dachang''s forehead and said, "I threw that piece of wood. How are you feeling now? "

    "It''s you," said Liang Dachang, pointing to Fang Yan and swearing, "I said, I''ll make you die."

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps Liang Dachang''s face and asks, "is that what you say life is not like death?"

    The concert of tiannanxing is over, so Fang Yan doesn''t have to worry about it.

    Fang Yan was very angry in his heart. Now he witnessed them running to the back of the dressing room to rob people. How could he be merciful?

    Fang Yan did use a lot of strength when he slapped it out.

    Liang Dachang only thought that the ears were buzzing, and his mouth, nose and ears were all bleeding, but there was a blank in his brain, so he could not hear what Fang Yan said.

    "Teacher Fang -" Wang Ke was shocked. Although she has summer support behind her, she is just not afraid of anyone''s provocation. Fang Yan has never done anything like that.

    As the saying goes, a strong dragon doesn''t press a local snake. It''s just how powerful and powerful Yanjing is in summer, but it''s Huacheng. If these local snakes in Huacheng want to make trouble for your good things, you will be clamped down everywhere.

    That''s what the hell said.

    PA!

    Fang Yan is another big ear melon seed, and he said, "I insulted you and you want to die. That''s the feeling that you can''t forget to live like death, right?"

    "-"

    PA!

    Fang Yan is a slap in the ear again and says, "can you still hear me? It doesn''t matter if you can''t hear it. As long as you know that you are still being beaten, it will become -- "

    when Fang Yan is going to smoke again, Fu Lei finally opens his mouth and shouts:" teacher Fang, wait -- "

    PA!

    Fang Yan took his hand out of the air and stopped looking up at Fu Lei. "What did you say just now?" he askedLiang Dachang got a firm slap again. When he was faint and about to fall to the ground, he was supported by several friends standing behind him.

    After a long pause, Fu Lei said, "I said, please wait for Mr. Fang - but it doesn''t matter now."

    "Then can I go on?" Fang Yan said with a smile. Go to Liang Dachang again.

    He has just warmed up. How could he have finished so soon?

 Chapter 492

    "Wait, wait, wait." Fu Lei stops repeatedly. He stops in front of Fang Yan to prevent Fang Yan from beating Liang Dachang, who has lost his language ability, and says, "teacher Fang is teacher Fang Yan?"

    Fang Yan was almost amused by this boy. Looking at Fu Lei, he said, "this way of chatting is very different. Yes, I''m Fang Yan. I used to be a teacher and now I''m a security guard. "

    Fu Lei didn''t smile, but looked at Fang Yan with a more severe expression, and said, "Mr. Fang and he will be less old?"

    "Less? Are you talking about the idiot who will command the army? " Fang Yan asked with a sneer. He didn''t like people saying that he was as old as the military order, and that he had absorbed so much light with him.

    As soon as this remark came out, countless people on the scene took a breath of cool air.

    They may not know who Fang Yan is, but they cannot not know who will be the commander.

    If you want to give birth to a son as a military order, the adopted son must rely on the heaven!

    This sentence is too loud and powerful. Whether or not they have entered that level, come into contact with the characters in that scene or the two leading men and women in this sentence, however, this does not affect their worship and fear of these two characters.

    What kind of person is the general? They know it very well.

    What kind of character is Qin Yitian? They are also very clear-minded.

    The circle of friends they live in is loose and classy. It''s hard for a millionaire''s friend to be a billionaire. In the same way, it''s hard for them to be friends with the people who will command Qin Yitian.

    In their position, they dare not offend the two legendary figures.

    However, the guy who was called the little teacher by the tiannanxing group opened his mouth and said "the idiot who will command the army". With this sentence, if he does not have enough strength to protect himself, he may go to the Pearl River tomorrow morning to retrieve his body.

    However, he said it, and his face was full of disdain and disdain, as if it was a shame to get in touch with people like generals.

    If this guy is just a subject teacher of a school in Huacheng that they mistakenly thought before, they can''t believe that he deceives girls with his own beauty.

    But who is this man?

    I haven''t heard that there is a big family named Fang in Huacheng, and there is no big family named Fang in the capital?

    Fu Lei''s face changed dramatically, as if he had heard something incredible.

    Soon, his face returned to normal. He looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said, "it''s Fang TAISHAO. I''ve heard a lot about him, such as Lei Guaner. I didn''t expect that we rushed into the Longwang Temple today, and the whole family ran into the whole family - Fang Dawang. It was a misunderstanding. Today, I listened to the performance of two friends of tiannanxing. I was shocked. Dachang saw that I was happy with art, and thought of bridging the gap and helping me to fulfill my wish. We want to be friends with two young friends, but because the attitude of the following people is too bad, it has caused unnecessary contradictions and misunderstandings. "

    Fu Lei glanced at Liang Dachang and said: "Dachang is a bit impatient, but he is straightforward and righteous. He is not a bad person in his heart. Fang Shao has punished them, or will this matter be revealed today? How are you doing? We have prepared a great gift to apologize to the two little friends of tiannanxing

    Fang Yan looks at Fu Lei and asks, "do you know me?"

    "I often hear some interesting stories about Fang Dabao and Jiang Dabao from far away and cold places. I always thought that I would meet Fang Shao as a young hero. I didn''t expect the hero to be in front of me, but I didn''t recognize him. What a sin. " What Fu Lei said is very obscure. But the meaning is obvious. Since you have already offended the general, you should not provoke us again, right? We are so friendly. When we flirt with girls, you pretend not to see us. When you flirt with good women, we also turn a blind eye. Isn''t that the living state in the circle?

    "When I heard that I even dared to slap the commander in the face, did I begin to feel empty?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "-"

    "and then regret provoking my friend?"

    "Fang Shao -" Fu Lei thought Fang Yan didn''t know how to speak. How can such a thing be said on the spot?

    "Fortunately, I don''t know you." Fang Yan said happily.

    "-"

    "Oh, it''s so busy here?" A bright and heroic voice sounded at the door.

    Fang Yan turns around and sees Lanshan Valley pushing the willow tree in his wheelchair towards the dressing room.

    Seeing Lanshan Valley, Fu Lei cried happily, "brother LAN, are you here too? I knew that you were in the same box, drinking good wine and listening to classical music. It was also a great fun -- "

    Lanshan Valley ignored Fu Lei, looked at Fang Yan with a smile, and said:" nothing happened tonight, so I asked Liu lame to come to the classical music concert of tiannanxing. "

    Lanshan Valley looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and said with a smile: "after all, the two little beauties of tiannanxing are also from Huacheng. It''s natural for them to support our hometown. Jiang Qin, Yuan Lin, I''m the brains of both of you. I need to sign for you in a moment. Otherwise, I''ll leave Liu lame at the door of the dressing room and not let you out. You''ll never be cruel to a disabled person, will you? "Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin look at each other and don''t understand the relationship between Lanshan Valley, Fang Yan and Fu Lei. They just smile and don''t talk.

    Willow face slightly cold, said: "Lanshan Valley, one day I will let you completely shut your mouth."

    "Liu lame, are you killing me? It''s not easy for you to kill me. I can kill you with all my hands and all my feet - "Lanshan Valley said carelessly, not paying attention to the threat of willows.

    Lanshan valley came to Fang Yan, stood side by side with him, stared at Fu Lei and others and asked, "what''s going on here? Which one of the unsightly guys offended us again? "

    "Misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. Brother LAN, you explain to Fang Dawang that we just want to make friends with the two little girls of tiannanxing, and there is no other intention - "Fu Lei didn''t expect that Lanshan valley would also come to this concert. However, it''s OK. The Fu family and the LAN family have some relations, and the two families often have business contacts. There is such a heavyweight figure as Lanshan Valley in the middle to help ease the scene. Surely Fang Yan is embarrassed to poison them again, right?

    As for Liang Dachang, this kind of guy with bad character, I''ve learned a lesson from a fight. I have nothing to say to Nanxing. Now it''s my love and righteousness that he didn''t get up to take the responsibility of causing trouble to me.

    Lanshan Valley sneered and said: "Fu Lei, can I understand your little dandruff? Wrong is wrong, wrong must be recognized. It''s one thing to do something wrong. You still have to bear the responsibility after doing something wrong. What should be apologized for should be apologized, and what should be compensated for should be compensated for - "

    Lanshan Valley said that, naturally, there is an intention to intercede for Fu Lei.

    He asked Fu Lei to apologize and compensate for the loss, which was only a small punishment. Because he is very clear, if Fang Yan moves, things will not be so easy to solve.

    The willow tree sneered and said, "take Fang Shao''s things to send people, Lanshan valley. You have a good abacus."

    Fang Yan took a look at Lanshan Valley and said, "No. Things shouldn''t be handled like this -- "

    Fang Yan pointed to Fu Lei and said:" when he was in the VIP box on the second floor, he and Liang Dachang were discussing how to get the two little girls from tiannanxing. I''m embarrassed to repeat those dirty bastard words -- "

    JIANG Qin and Yuan Lin looked at each other and put a layer of red on their faces. They know what Fang Yan''s obscene words mean. Although they are protected by the great God in summer, they seldom get bullied. But occasionally some words will let them angry.

    But this is the ecology of entertainment. Even in summer, there is no way to change such rules and purify such environment. It can only ensure that people around us are not assimilated.

    "I punished them then. Unexpectedly, they were so bold that they ran to the box to rob people after the concert. "Fang Yan pointed to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and said," it''s very unlucky that the teacher Fang they said on the stage was me. They were all my students. "

    "What do you mean?" The smile on Lanshan Valley''s face disappeared. He looked at Fang Yan seriously and asked aloud.

    Fang Yan walked towards Fu Lei step by step, and Fu Lei''s body began to retreat.

    He has seen Fang Yan''s skill and knows that he is far from his opponent.

    He had thought that those young boys who had been pandering to him would come out and help him, but he didn''t touch anyone until he retreated to the corner - those guys had already retreated to both sides.

    Fang Yan grabbed Fu Lei''s neck and lifted his body from the ground.

    Fu Lei''s face was purple, and his body couldn''t move at all.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan hits Fu Lei''s abdomen with a knee, and his body bends like a shrimp. His face turned black and purple, like a serious food poisoning.

    His mouth is hard to speak, but there is a lot of food and liquid mixture flowing towards the corner of his mouth.

    Fang Yan is worried that those chemicals will flow to the back of his hand, and some of them will throw Fu Lei''s body on the ground.

    Then he kicked it over and over again.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang! ����

    Every time Fang Yan kicked out, Fu Lei would scream.

    His body was curled up on the ground, his hands clutching the important parts of his head, looking more miserable than a beggar.

    Every time Fang Yan kicked out, the bodies of those Playboy brothers who were watching were also shaking once.

    The one lying on the ground is the young Fu Lei Fu who just tried their best to curry favor with him. In a flash, he was kicked like a dog by a man. What kind of pervert is this Fang teacher?

    Do you understand the rules?

    Is it decent?

    How unfriendly!

    Bang!Bang!

    bang! ����

    Fang Yan kicked a dozen feet in a row. After Fu Lei lay on the ground and stopped moving, he turned around to look at Lan Valley and asked, "what did you say just now? What is the relationship between you friends? "

 Chapter 493

    "What is your friendship?"

    Seeing that he moved his hand, saw that he pinched his neck, saw that he kicked people to the death of unknown -

    Lanshan Valley suddenly had a strong sense of crisis.

    This is Fang Yan''s response to his forced intercession and his expression of dissatisfaction.

    His hand is too long, Fang Yan is dissatisfied with himself.

    Is it just this? I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it?

    Or did he know about Lan''s family and Jiang''s glance?

    The heart of Lanshan Valley is bitter.

    At that time, in the Blue Mountain Club, the general said in front of him that he would visit the old man of the blue family.

    The general''s orders were not discredited. As expected, he went to visit Lan''s house with great gifts the next afternoon. The orchid family also secretly gave a reception to the commander''s most distinguished guest. The old man, who had not seen him for a long time, accompanied the commander to drink tea in the study. Because Lanshan Valley has a special identity in the LAN family, it is also lucky to stay in the study and become one of the companions.

    The military order once again put forward the idea of joining hands with the LAN family to join the Longtu group. After a moment of hesitation, the old man LAN agreed. The two sides each contributed US $1 billion to enlarge the plate of Longtu group and share the fruits of victory together.

    In Longtu group, Lanjia will be one of the three major shareholders. With the generals, Jiang Zhuo is playing an equally important role.

    He expressed his admiration for the military order''s long-term and far-reaching advice to the old man LAN, and thanked the old man for his encouragement and support to the young people. Both sides had a good time talking.

    After using the military order to leave after dinner, Lanshan Valley immediately entered the old man''s study and his spy.

    Lanshan Valley strongly requests the old man to give up the cooperation plan with Jiangjia and try to play the simple role of the seller of Chaoyan technology.

    The old man has different opinions on this, and thinks that the LAN family should not put eggs in the same basket. If Lanjia shares in Longtu group, it will become one of the three major shareholders of Longtu group, a new energy industry. With the vigorous development of the energy industry, Lanjia will become a talker in this field, not just a runner of one person.

    Yes, Lanjia is only the next level seller of Chaoyan technology. Chaoyan technology can use you or kick you off. The old man''s worry is not unreasonable.

    What''s more, if Longtu group really does it, it can also create pressure for Chaoyan technology and increase its weight in front of Chaoyan technology or fangyanlu Chaoge.

    The most important thing is that businesses that can make money are good ones. Why not?

    The old man''s words are very reasonable, but Lanshan Valley clearly knows that things will not be so simple. With the character of Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge, how could they allow the LAN family to walk on two boats?

    Lanshan Valley and the old man have different views. They have a fierce conflict. Lanshan Valley cares about Fang Yan''s and Lu Chaoge''s reaction, but the old man pays more attention to relying on his family.

    At that time, the old man sat on the chair and looked at the Lanshan Valley and said something meaningful: no matter how hard Fang Yan worked and how Chaoyan developed, Fang''s family could not be a generalist, and Chaoyan technology could not be a generalist industry. "

    Yes, the old man doesn''t think Fang Yan, who is young and vigorous, has any chance to win in the face of a thousand year old family.

    It''s not about ability, it''s not about talent. Just lost in time.

    Lanshan Valley is the future successor of the LAN family, but his future has not come yet.

    The importance of Lanshan Valley in the orchid family is decided by the old master. What the old master decides is what the orchid family decides.

    As a result, Lanjia and Jiangjia are secretly negotiating and holding a joint investment in Longtu group.

    Now, Fang Yan has raised a big stick to beat them?

    The whole dressing room was quiet as Fang Yan beat Fu Lei. Except for a heavy gasp, no one spoke or spoke to stop it.

    Willow sat on the wheelchair, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. I don''t know whether he is ridiculing Fu Lei''s stupidity or the cleverness of the incident.

    It was a difficult thing for other young men to stand upright, their faces as pale as paper, their timid legs trembling.

    Fang Yan every kick, Bluestar agent Wang Ke''s heart on a sudden shiver.

    When Fang Yan finished kicking, her body stopped shaking.

    She''s been hanging out in the entertainment world for years, and she''s seen all kinds of people. But I have never met such a man as Fang Yan.

    This kind of person is vicious in mouth and cruel in action. Not compromise, do not understand mellow, not suitable to mix in circles, it is easy to offend people clean.

    Wang Ke turns to see Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, trying to persuade them to stay away from this dangerous man in the future.

    But when she found that Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were excited and their eyes were full of little stars, she gave up the idea. Maybe now they can''t hear any bad things about Fang Yan.

    "Aren''t they your friends?" Fang Yan looks at Lanshan Valley and asks aloud again.What''s the point of asking such a question after typing?

    In other words, it has a deeper meaning than asking such questions before starting.

    Lanshan Valley laughed and said: "to be honest, the Fu family is our business partner in the LAN family. The Fu family has been operating Mobei for a long time and has several mines with very good qualifications. The LAN family needed ore from Fu family - for this reason, Fu Lei and I knew each other as children. It''s just that we''ve been too busy these years, so we''ve seen a little less of each other. "

    "I didn''t expect him to do something worse than this beast tonight. If it wasn''t for the young and the young to find out in time, the two classical music masters who came out of Huacheng with difficulty would be destroyed by him - such a fool, even if the young and the young had not taught enough. After I go back, I will call uncle Fu and let him discipline him well. "

    Fang Yan looks at Lanshan Valley, and Wen Sheng says, "Fu Lei is your good friend. It''s right for you to help him. If a good friend is in trouble, but you don''t care, then I''d like to doubt whether you are a fraternal person. However, you are not speaking at the right time. He just made a mistake and ran to my two friends for trouble. If I let him go because of a word from you, I gave it to him - is the cost of his mistakes too low? Because he knows you Lanshan Valley, so he can be unscrupulous to do evil? If he knows a Lanshan Valley in every city, can he do it in every city? "

    "It''s my thoughtlessness that makes a lot of jokes." Lanshan Valley sincerely apologizes.

    "That''s a little heavy again." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I''ll teach him a lesson and let him get the punishment he deserves. Let him know that if you do something bad, you need to have the awareness of being caught - "

    the heart of Lanshan Valley is pounding.

    Fang Yan has said so clearly. If he hasn''t understood his meaning, he will be one of the four shows in Huacheng.

    "All mistakes can be corrected if the prodigal son does not return to gold." "I believe Fu Lei has understood the truth," said Lanshan Valley in a low voice

    Not only does Fu Lei understand, but he also understands. Since Fang Yan didn''t understand what he said, it proved that he didn''t want to tear his face with LAN''s family. In this way, I can make some efforts in the middle.

    If Fang Yan asks LAN Jia directly why he wants to cooperate with Jiang Jia, it will prove that there is no room for turning this matter around.

    "I hope he understands, too." Fang Yan nodded and said with some self mockery: "after a year as a teacher, I have developed a bad habit of educating people when I have nothing to do. That''s not good. "

    "Where is the educator? As a young man, this is a good saying. Those who have no origin have no chance to learn it. " Said Lanshan Valley pleasantly.

    "If you can understand it, it''s good advice. If you can''t understand it, it''s bullshit." Fang Yan pointed to Fu Lei and said, "OK, since you have opened your mouth in the valley, I still want to give you this face. I keep his hands and feet, and I will not waste his life - take him away. "

    "Thank you very much." Lanshan Valley said with a smile. He waved his hand, and two men in black rushed to him from the ground. Fu Lei walked out.

    Lanshan Valley looked at Fang Yan and said, "little boy, I won''t disturb you."

    "Get busy." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Lanshan Valley is also in the mood to greet Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, saying, "Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, you owe me a signature. I have written down this matter --"

    "I will not forget it." Yuan Lin said with a smile.

    Lanshan valley came to the willow tree and said, "lame, will you follow me?"

    Liu Shu chuckled and said, "the wonderful play is over. What else can I do? Go, of course. "

    So, Lanshan Valley pushed the willows away.

    Other young men helped Liang Dachang to leave after him. Everyone was careful when they passed Fang Yan for fear of provoking Fang Yan''s anger. Then they became Liang Dachang or Fu Lei.

    This guy is really dark!

    When everyone is gone, Wang laughingly looks at Fang Yan and says, "thank you for helping us out, Mr. Fang. If you didn''t show up in time, I don''t know what would happen. Do you think it''s very late today, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin have been busy all night, or let these two little girls go back to the hotel to have a rest first? "

    Fang Yan thinks Wang Ke''s words are very reasonable. He is ready to nod his head and promise. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin have run to hug Fang Yan''s arm from left to right.

    Jiang Qin looked at Fang Yan with a sweet smile and said, "Mr. Fang, I''m not tired. Where are you going? I''ll be with you. "

    Yuan Lin also said with a smile, "I really want to eat the seafood barbecue in Huacheng. Or shall we invite Mr. Fang to eat? "

    Wang Ke, with a helpless face, said, "then I will arrange a driver to take you there."

 Chapter 494

    "Oh, I''m not dead, am I?" Fu Lei turned his body and immediately cried out in pain. He felt that his bones were going to fall apart. His stomach, shoulders, back, buttocks and head hurt everywhere, and his heart ached.

    "Knowing the pain means you can''t die yet." A murmur of compassion sounded nearby.

    Fu Lei got up from his seat and saw Lanshan Valley sitting in the front row. He could not help grinning and said: "brother LAN, I only know that I am alive when I see you - that bastard is so ruthless. He almost killed me. I don''t have a good piece of meat now. "

    "Do you know how lucky you are to be able to sit here and talk to me?" "If it wasn''t for me to go to the tiannanxing concert, if it wasn''t for me to go to the artist''s dressing room, do you know what''s going on?"

    All predestination is not necessarily predestination, and all coincidences are not necessarily coincidences.

    "Can he really kill me?" Fu Lei sneers. "Kill for life. Does he have such courage? "

    "Kill for life? Then someone has to prove it''s a homicide. " Lanshan Valley scoffed: "even if he doesn''t kill you, break your leg, and discard the descendants you want to do evil, he can still do such things."

    "He is too arrogant. Why? " Fu Lei said maliciously, "brother LAN, do you guys just watch him in the flower city? You''ve opened your mouth to help me, and he won''t even give you face - who does he think he is? "

    Lanshan Valley sighed and said, "just because he is Fang Yan."

    Fu Lei fumbled for a long time, but didn''t find his own glasses. It seems that they lost their glasses when they were beaten.

    He took a silk handkerchief out of his pocket and wiped the wound on his face. His voice was cold and said, "the wicked clean up. Someone has to come forward and teach him some lessons. Otherwise he will never find his place. "

    Lanshan Valley suddenly turns around and stares at Fu Lei with fierce eyes, saying, "Fu Da Shao, don''t play in Huacheng what you like to play in Mobei. Huacheng has the rules and order of Huacheng."

    "Are you afraid?"

    "Who do you think you are?" "What''s more, he is far more dangerous than you can imagine. If you really want to deal with him, get out of my car immediately. The LAN family will cut off all business with your Fu family - of course, I will call him after you get off the bus and kindly remind him to be careful of your revenge. "

    Fu Lei''s face was overcast, and then he laughed.

    He covered his sore cheeks and said, "I''m kidding. What is brother LAN doing so seriously? "

    "Try not to joke with me about such things." Lanshan valley also said with a smile.

    Fu Lei looked at Lanshan Valley and asked, "really can''t move?"

    "I really can''t move." Lanshan Valley said firmly.

    "That''s a tough guy." Fu Lei sighed.

    There are many other mansions outside Lanshan Valley, but this evening I went back to the old house of Lanshan in beihaiyuan.

    Lanshan Valley''s car stopped in the yard and asked the housekeeper who was coming out: "is Grandpa sleeping?"

    "The master just wrote a word, drinking milk is ready to go to bed." The housekeeper said with a smile, "why is the Valley back today?"

    "I''ll talk to Grandpa." Said Lanshan valley.

    "Young master -" the Butler stopped: "it''s late. The master is going to sleep. If it''s not something that matters, get up early tomorrow morning and have a chat? "

    "That''s what matters." Despite the housekeeper''s obstruction, Lanshan Valley quickly walked to Grandpa''s bedroom.

    When the story of Lanshan Valley is finished, the old man sitting at the head of the bed in his robe asks aloud, "this is his response?"

    "That''s his reaction." Lanshan Valley said, "how could he not have known the great movements of the LAN family and the Jiang family?"

    "What if I know?" Mr. LAN asked. "Isn''t He Fang Yan so powerful that only we LAN family can follow him and beg for mercy, then we can''t run other businesses?"

    "Grandpa, we can''t run other businesses. We just don''t need to run the energy business anymore. Isn''t Liujia''s fate bad enough? The Jiang family is divided. Who else can look up to them now? Why do we have to go through this muddy water? "

    The old man sighed softly and said: "valley, you still see too shallow. It needs a lot of work. "

    "Grandpa, give up. As long as we keep a good relationship with Chaoyan, we can become the biggest beneficiary of energy industry development - why do we have to jump into the battlefield and fight for bayonets? That''s not what we''re good at. "

    "Only a real bayonet can be the biggest beneficiary." The old man said firmly in his voice, "let''s settle down, valley. I''m old and I''m tired. I''ll leave it to you later. Your biggest shortcoming is that you are too young, and your biggest advantage is that you are too young - young people should have the vigor and drive of young people. You can''t always be so garrulous. ""-" Lanshan Valley knew that his opposition failed again. Grandpa is still more optimistic about the future of Jiangjia.

    Yes, is it a small company that has been established for two or three years to stand up to its family for thousands of years?

    In a thousand years, how many challengers has Jiangjia met?

    What''s the result?

    General or general, those challengers'' graves have long been covered with thorns and weeds.

    Fang Yan, is he really an exception? ����

    Of course, you don''t need Wang Ke''s driver. It''s just like taking an undercover with you. Fang Yan drives Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to the barbecue gear under the Haizhu bridge. Before, Fang Yan often had a snack with them. What they both miss is the seafood barbecue there.

    In recent years, night snack, like "comrade", "Miss" and "Godfather", has become a ruined word, which has been imposed another meaning by modern people.

    Fu Lei and Liang Dachang want to invite Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to have a "night snack". Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are unwilling to live or die. Fang Yan wants them to have a rest earlier, but the two girls quarrel and ask Fang Yan to have a snack. It must be said that this is really a humorous thing.

    "Mr. Fang, how did you come to see our concert? If you want to come, please let us know. We will keep the front of the stage for you -- "

    " how do you like our performance tonight, Mr. Fang? Which program do you like best? I guess it must be yanziwu, right? Because the name of this song is your swallow dock -- "

    " Mr. Fang, have you heard your love on the stage? She said she missed you so much - hee hee, am I the light gun in the middle of you ����

    The two girls are older, but they still keep their lively nature. Since I got on the bus, I have been chatting about it all the time, and because of the experience, the topic has become more and more bold.

    Yuan Lin also teases about the relationship between Yan and Jiang Qin from time to time. On the contrary, Jiang Qin becomes a little shy because he is exposed by Yuan Lin. Just now, she did stand on the stage and express her love boldly. She thought it was just a simple interaction with her fans, but she didn''t expect that the party was also on the scene.

    Fang Yan drives attentively and enjoys the long lost reunion.

    "I like every program you have." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I saw you on this road with my own eyes. At that time, you were an ignorant child, but now you have become an idol in the eyes of countless people - I didn''t expect that your progress would be so fast, let alone that you are so gifted in classical instruments. I''ve been there a long time, and I''m looking forward to your presence with your other fans, expecting you to surprise us - you''ve not only surprised us, but also shocked us. As your teacher, I''m really proud of you. "

    "Mr. Fang, are you still a teacher in Zhuque middle school?" Jiang Qin asked aloud.

    "No." Fang Yan said.

    "Ah, have you left the cardinal?" Jiang Qin exclaimed. "But it doesn''t matter. You can go wherever you like --"

    "I''m still in the rosefinch." Fang Yan said, "but I''m not a teacher anymore. I''m a security guard."

    "-"

    at the door of the familiar seafood partner, Fang Yan stops the car and takes Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to the inside.

    Huacheng people like to eat barbecue in the open air, drink ice beer, chat and fart, but Fang Yan insists on bringing two girls into the box. They were originally pretty and lovely, and now they are well-known members of the tiannanxing group. If their fans can see it, they may not be able to eat this meal again.

    Yuan Lin didn''t like eating in the box very much. She said wrongly, "if you want to go back to your hometown, you can sit at the gate of the big gear to eat seafood and drink beer. Unexpectedly, this wish can''t be realized --"

    Fang Yan looked at her with a smile and said, "who makes you a big star now?"

    "Alas, this feeling is really --" Yuan Lin thought seriously, and said, "it''s sweet and burdensome."

    Jiang Qin took the menu and ordered the baked oysters and conch that Fang Yan liked, and the autumn swordfish, meat kebab, eggplant and corn that Yuan Lin liked. He ordered his favorite chicken feet and sea white bean sprouts. He also asked for three draught beers and prepared to have one with Fang Yan and Yuan Lin.

    Jiang Qin handed the order to the waiter, and then sat quietly watching Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s face came over, and her cheek immediately turned red to one side.

    Yuan Lin chuckled and looked at Fang Yan and asked, "teacher Fang, now my parents and I are going to call you teacher. If you marry my parents in the future, am I going to call them teachers?"

    "-"

    "Yuan Xiaolin, look at me tearing your mouth -" Jiang Qin was so shy that he rushed to catch Yuan Lin''s mouth.

    Yuan Lin quickly jumped up to dodge, played hide and seek with Jiang Qin along the table, and said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll marry Mr. Fang, and you have to call my teacher''s mother -""-"

    Fang Yan felt that he was about to lose his seat. How can we bully honest people like this?

 Chapter 495

    jingle!

    Three beers collided and made a crisp noise.

    "To your achievements." Fang Yan said.

    "To the reunion in three years." Jiang Qin said.

    Yuan Lin chuckled and said, "in order to have a toast to my teacher''s wife in the future --"

    "-"

    I don''t know if it''s due to the small number of guests, the food ordered by Fang Yan will be delivered soon. ".

    It''s still the same old shop and familiar taste.

    It seems that Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin really miss the seafood barbecue in Huacheng for a long time. Just after the baked oyster came up, they caught one greedy one and ate it. The shells outside were scorched by the charcoal fire. They were so hot that they could not put them down.

    "Slow down, be careful of the heat." Fang Yan said with a smile. "What a shame to let your fans see you greedy?"

    "I don''t care about them." Yuan Lin said with coquetry. "None of the baked oysters outside taste like home. It''s the best thing to eat at home. "

    "Yes. When she was in Yanjing, Yuan Lin always talked about the baked oysters at home and the sauce pig''s hooves made by my mother. " Jiang Qin sucks the juice from his fingers and says, "Mr. Fang, haven''t you been to my house for dinner for a long time, have you? My mother has been talking about you. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "just back to Huacheng, I have several things to deal with urgently. "Before you have time to visit Sister Li and uncle Jiang --"

    "you have to visit my parents as well as my parents --" Yuan Lin said, burying her head and not looking up. "Otherwise it would be unfair. My mother has been talking about you. Every time I call you, I ask your teacher Fang how he is now. When he has time to come home, he can sit down and have a meal. What do you mean, teacher Fang? "

    "It doesn''t make sense." Fang Yan said with a puzzled expression.

    "Why not?" Asked yuan Lin.

    "You are so young, how can they worry that you won''t get married?"

    "Who''s worried? My mother doesn''t worry. " Yuan Lin proudly said, "there are many men who like me."

    "Then why are they so anxious for me to visit them?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "That''s because you are our benefactor. At the beginning, we were going to learn music. Our family all disagreed. Now they see that we have made such outstanding achievements, naturally they want to thank you very much -- "Yuan Lin explained with a serious face. Then, looking at Fang Yan with a happy face, she exclaimed, "Mr. Fang, you''d like to have barbecue and beer with us, chat and laugh - it''s a good feeling."

    "I don''t want to either." Fang Yan said with a smile. "You drag me here, what can I do?"

    "If we can make you happy, we will pull you out every day." Jiang Qin said. "Mr. Fang, you don''t know how annoying you used to be. Yuan Lin and I will say a hundred words by your side, and you will not respond to us. What we say about us, what you think of yourself, is that you treat us as transparent people -- "

    " I''m sorry -- "

    " don''t say I''m sorry. " Jiang Qin interrupted Fang Yan and said, "as long as you are happy, we are willing to suffer no matter how much grievance."

    "-"

    after eating and drinking enough, they made an agreement to get together again tomorrow. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin finally agreed to let Fang Yan let them go back to the hotel to have a rest.

    They have been in a high-intensity rehearsal these days, and they have been performing on the stage for more than two hours this evening. Their physical strength has long been exhausted. The joy of seeing Fang Yan has been supporting them until now. With their stomach full, their brain begins to lack oxygen, and their eyes are hard to open again.

    Yuan Lin runs out and buries the bill. The little rich woman keeps the good habit of paying first.

    Looking at the seafood sign on the top of her head, Suki said with a smile, "Miss Cai, just sit here."

    The bald man looked at the sign and said, "OK. Let''s eat right here. I like this place. I used to get together with my school teachers. As long as you don''t order crabs, everything else will take care of you. "

    Su Qi chuckled and said, "Mr. Cai, let''s make a deal. I''ll treat you this meal. Whatever you want, you can order it. Crab, lobster or abalone are free. Today you accompany me so long, I invite you to have a meal is proper

    The bald man sat down on an empty table with some trepidation. Up to now, there is still a kind of unreal feeling. He asked in a low voice: "that - Suqi, you can''t be right to me --"

    Suqi is looking at the menu. Hearing the bald man''s words, he asked in doubt: "what do you say, Mr. Cai? What''s not going to happen to you? "

    "You don''t want to be a bubble, do you?" Asked the bald man warily. "Su Qi, let''s make it clear - I admit, you are really beautiful, and I like you very much. But there are rules in the school that teachers and students are not allowed to fall in love. I''m a great teacher -- "

    " Mr. Cai, the security guard is not a teacher -- "

    " I haven''t finished yet. I am the security guard of a great teaching staff, shouldering the responsibility of Zhuque''s security. I can''t - and can''t - take the lead in violating the school''s regulations, "said the bald voice sadly. "Suki, you should die for me. There will be better waiting for you in front. We are not fit. ""Miss Cai, you think more, I don''t mean that - I just want to invite you to have a meal. By the way, did you say that you used to have dinner with colleagues from the school, and Mr. Fang also came with you? "

    "Fang Yan? Why do you always mention him? "

    "I''m just asking."

    "It''s no use asking. I''ve told you that Mr. Fang is now the master of famous flowers. Other people can only look at him outside the yard. He has a handsome appearance and outstanding temperament in the crowd. Can a god like man be touched by a casual woman? Like the most precious gem, only our old leader, President Lu, is entitled to it - "br >

    " are they married? " Suqi exclaimed.

    "No." The bald man looked at Suki with hostility and said, "even if you are not married, it has nothing to do with you. You''d better die this heart. Order, order crabs, three for the eight double. Order lobsters, three for a foot long. Order abalone, two or three, three or five. I''m hungry. "

    The bald man was angry. Why does he think the little girl now is so annoying?

    Those of her age don''t like it, but they want to find a mature uncle like them --

    girl, uncle doesn''t make an appointment!

    Suqi''s mood was a little low, but she generously ordered crabs, lobsters and abalone for the bald man. She didn''t think it was enough. She also ordered five or six kinds of rare seafood for the seafood block.

    The bald man''s heart was full of guilt. He felt that he shouldn''t speak so plainly.

    Suki sat there speechless, and the bald man didn''t know what to say.

    Waiting for serving is a long process, the bald man had to touch his cell phone to read the Internet novel. Eating pickled fish at the school gate and reading the urban novels written by Liu Xiawei are two of his few hobbies.

    Fang Yan took Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, two little girls, out of the door, and saw Su Qi and the bald man sitting at the gate of the big gear.

    Fang Yan was hesitating to say hello to them, and the bald man raised his head like a feeling.

    His eyes were puzzled at first, then he opened the chair and jumped up in surprise.

    It''s like feeling uncivilized in this kind of behavior, and the bald man becomes furtive again.

    He went straight to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, blushing and stuttering, "excuse me, are you a Southern Star?"

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were shocked. They thought how could they meet fans at this time?

    There are so many people who eat in the big gear at the door. If they let him yell, wouldn''t all of them be shocked?

    When Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were hesitating whether to admit it or not, Fang Yan stopped in front of the bald man and said, "bald man, how are you here?"

    The bald man suddenly saw Fang Yan and exclaimed, "teacher Fang, how are you here?"

    "-" in the eyes of the guy of love, there is only the combination of stars in the sky. He even ignored his old friend who was at the front.

    "Why can''t I be here?" Fang Yan said angrily.

    "Why are you here?" Said the bald man angrily. Seeing Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin close to Fang Yan, the bald man became more angry and said, "how can you be here?"

    How can it be like this? It''s all agreed that I''ll come out and stop those wild bees and butterflies for you. You can go back and take good care of President Lu''s life. We will work together for a better life in the future.

    But how did you sneak out? Still with such a beautiful girl - you don''t know how to love yourself, what''s the meaning of my efforts?

    "-" Fang Yan hesitated to knock the crazy guy out.

    Jiang Qin looked at the bald man doubtfully and asked, "Mr. Fang, this is your friend?"

    "School colleagues." Fang Yan said.

    "Friends, too." The bald man changed his face very quickly and looked at Jiang Qin with a big smile. He said, "Hello, Miss Jiang Qin. I''m a colleague of Mr. Fang Yan and his best friend."

    "Hello." Jiang Qin reached out and shook hands with the bald man.

    The bald man''s face suddenly turned red, and his hands were rubbed on his clothes. Then he carefully grasped Jiang Qin''s hands and said excitedly, "Miss Jiang Qin, you are better than the reality --"

    "am I not in the reality now?" Asked Jiang Qin cunningly.

    "I''m talking about reality, no, I''m talking about TV --"

    Yuan Lin also shook hands with the bald man, who happily didn''t know he was bald.

    Suqi came over and saw the combination of tiannanxing, who was very close to Fang Yan. Looking at Fang Yan, Suqi asked, "teacher Fang, who is braver than me? Is that one of them?"

    (PS: Thank you for the check-in of the star night evil local tyrant, and thank you for the 20000 reward of the daisian children

 Chapter 496

    Fang Yan didn''t expect to meet bald, let alone be with Suqi.

    And they will go to the big gear to have a night snack together.

    The picture of the two of them standing together is too beautiful for Fangyan to imagine.

    After listening to Suqi''s question, Fang Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled at Suqi and said quietly, "it''s not them."

    Suki was stunned for a moment, not them?

    If it''s not for them, who is it?

    Even the combination of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin of tiannanxing is not the woman who can make his heart throb, so - what kind of woman can occupy such an important position?

    Su Qi is really curious and unwilling.

    What kind of man is this?

    I felt his difference the first time I met him. He is handsome in appearance, but deep in temperament. It''s really a strange thing that such a young man has such a steady temperament.

    His eyes were clean, but there was an endless rage in them. It''s like a wronged child who doesn''t know who to tell his anger to.

    His gentle and elegant side is like the sea water, which makes people indulge. His violent and cold side is like a fire, burning, let people know the danger, but can''t help but want to incarnate the impulse of moth flying away.

    I thought it was just a charming ordinary person, but now I find that he is closely related to the combination of the stars - such a person is just a security guard in Zhuque middle school, isn''t it the most absurd thing in the world?

    During the dialogue between Suqi and Fangyan, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are also looking at Suqi.

    She is a very beautiful girl, like herself when she was young.

    Moreover, this girl has a lot of noble spirit. At first sight, she is not a child born by an ordinary family.

    Yuan Lin is an expert in this field. She can easily see from the stitching of the skirt, the cloth of the shoes and the bag style that she carries with her. This girl''s dress is worth at least 100000 Chinese coins.

    The two women look at each other, one is that you stand for me and I stand for your tacit understanding.

    Hearing the strange conversation between Fang Yan and Su Qi, Yuan Lin asked aloud, "teacher Fang, what are you talking about?"

    "Speaking of a former friend." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Is it? Do we know each other? " Asked yuan Lin.

    Fang Yan nodded. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin met Qin Yitian.

    "Is it sister Qin?" Jiang Qin is very clever. He can understand who the girl they are talking about. Because Suqi uses adjectives like braver than her, Qin Yitian is undoubtedly the bravest girl they have ever met.

    Oh, sister Ye is brave, too.

    Fang Yan didn''t answer Jiang Qin''s question, but looked at Su Qi and said, "you haven''t eaten yet, have you? Let''s go first. You can go back to rest earlier after eating. "

    "Again to the bald son said:" bald son, must guarantee Suqi schoolmate''s safety

    With that, walk towards the parking lot.

    "Wait a minute." Cried the bald man angrily.

    Fang Yan turns around and looks at the bald man and asks, "is there anything else?"

    The bald man blushed, went to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and asked in a low voice, "excuse me, can I take a picture with you?"

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin nodded.

    So Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin snuggled up on both sides of the bald man to take a picture with him. Because the bald man is too shy to look at the camera with his head bowed and back bowed when taking photos, this picture looks like a robber caught by two beautiful girl police.

    Fang Yan takes Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to leave, and Su Qi stands in situ and ponders.

    "Sister Qin - what kind of person is she?" Asked Suki.

    "She''s not human." The bald man also indulged in the glory of photographing with his idol and said casually, "she is a goddess." ����

    As usual, Fang Yan got up at six in the morning. Open the window, ready to change into training clothes to go to the backyard for exercise, I saw a black Mercedes Benz car parked at the door of the villa.

    Fang Yan''s mouth was covered with cold sarcasm, and then he walked downstairs. At this time, Lu Chaoge hasn''t woke up. He doesn''t want to disturb her rest.

    Fang Yan went to the Mercedes Benz window and looked inside, then gently knocked on the window.

    The window quickly opened, and Lanshan Valley, who had just woken up from sleep, rubbed his eyes and said sheepishly, "Fang Shao, I''m sorry, I fell asleep waiting."

    "when did you come here?" Fang Yan asked.

    "I came here last night." Lanshan Valley pushes open the door to get out of the car, and the bones on his body crack. He''s been in the car for too long.

    "Come in and have a coffee." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yan made a pot of coffee by himself, took the coffee to the living room, poured a cup for Lan Valley, and Lan Mountain Valley quickly thanked him.Fang Yan was holding a cup of coffee, smelling the strong aroma of coffee, and asked, "I came to see you last night, but I didn''t want to rub a cup of coffee, did you?"

    The taste of coffee is fragrant. When I drink it into my mouth, I have a strong and astringent bitterness.

    The mood of Lanshan Valley is more bitter than that of coffee.

    Lanshan Valley looked at Fang Yan with solemn expression and said, "little boy, I''m here to apologize to you."

    "Apologize? Because of the love story for Fu Lei? That matter has passed, and you have done nothing wrong - "Fang Yan said.

    "Big and small, it''s something else -" said Lanshan valley. "Lanjia is preparing to invest in Longtu and increase investment in Longtu group at the same time --"

    "so, which part of my equity will be diluted? Unless I also follow the input, otherwise, I don''t have much right of speech in the Dragon map, is that right? "

    "Yes." Lanshan Valley said frankly.

    "It''s a good thing for the LAN family." Fang Yan looked at Lanshan Valley and said: "everyone knows that the energy industry is booming as expected, but the threshold of this field is too high for ordinary people to enter. If the orchid family can accept this admission ticket, it will greatly promote the future development of the orchid family -- it''s really generous to the orchid family. When the giant elephant of the Jiang family died, he was willing to cut off the fattest thigh and give it to you. "

    the orchid Valley doesn''t think Fang Yan is a compliment. He looks at Fang Yan cautiously and asks:" Fang Shao looks at Fang Yan What about the law? "

    "My opinion?" Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "what can I say? I''m an outsider. I don''t have the right to decide the family affairs of your LAN family. In that case, you should blame me for not being very sensible. "

    "I know what to do." Lanshan Valley said in a heavy voice, like making a huge determination.

    Fang Yan patted Lanshan Valley on the shoulder and said with a smile, "have coffee. My skill is not bad. It won''t let you down. "

    Lanshan Valley took a sip and said with a smile, "Fang Shao will never let us down." ����

    Lanshan Valley is going to split up with the orchid family, which quickly spread throughout the flower city.

    "This is a madman. A complete madman. "

    "Is he ill? The orchid family is his, the successor of the orchid family in the future - who will he quarrel with? Share his own home? "

    "Which one is Lanshan Valley playing? Which one did the LAN family play? I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Lanshan Valley seems to be a madman. In essence, it''s a madman. The madman is the most terrible. "-

    the old house of the LAN family. The important figures of the LAN family gather together. Apart from the three uncles in Yanjing and the five uncles and five aunts in the United States, this is the most complete family gathering.

    Bang!

    The old man of LAN family gently put the tea bowl in his hand on the table top. Although his movements were very gentle, they were still too loud and loud even when everyone was careful to breathe.

    Looking at the Lanshan Valley kneeling in the middle of the hall, Mr. LAN asked hoarsely, "has it been decided?"

    "No decision. No decision. " Lanling, the father of Lanshan Valley, jumped out and fell on his knees beside the valley. He said in an urgent voice, "Dad, the child in the valley is usually insane. This time, he is more seriously ill - I will take him back to have a good talk with him. Dad, don''t be angry. If you don''t feel well in your heart, just slap him and scold him, and let him taste the family method of our LAN family -- "

    " OK. " Old man LAN waved his hand and said impatiently, "I''m asking about the valley. What are you doing here? Valley or a child? "

    "Dad, he''s a kid in the valley --"

    "bastard." Old man LAN is angry. "If he is a child, can the future of the LAN family be handed over to him? If he was a child, would he be given the life of an old family as a toy? Why didn''t you say he was a child when everyone helped him to hold him up? "

    "Dad, don''t try to persuade me. I have made up my mind. " Lanshan Valley raised its head and said in a loud voice, "I am separated from the LAN family."

    "What about the conditions?"

    "Let me take the mountain trade." Said Lanshan valley. Dashan trade was founded by Lanshan valley. Previously, it was affiliated with the group company of Lanjia, but Lanshan Valley occupied a large number of shares and was also the legal representative of the trading company. The cooperation of Chaoyan technology represented by Lanshan Valley and Lu Chaoge is to use Dashan trade to help small flame products of Chaoyan technology as sellers.

    "And what else?"

    "No more." Said Lanshan valley.

    Whoop -

    whoop!

    Lanjiajia has a great business and several listed companies. Lanshan Valley is one of the most important people in the family. The requirement of going out is just a big mountain trade. This really makes other orchid''s lineage smile.

    "That''s how you look at him?"

    "I''d like to bet."

    The old man LAN pondered for a long time and said, "give you the luxuriance.""Thank you, Grandpa." Lanshan Valley said gratefully.

    The old man waved and said, "go to the ancestral hall to get a board, and then get out."

    Lanshan Valley stopped talking and kowtowed to the place where the old man sat.

    When he raised his head, his forehead was bleeding, and the old man had disappeared.

 Chapter 497

    PA!

    A white jade chess piece fell on the board. The young man said with a pale smile, "general."

    Sitting opposite, the middle-aged lady gazed at the chessboard for a long time, shook her head and sighed, and said, "it''s hard to advance, but it''s hard to retreat.". No reinforcements on the left, no good generals on the right. I lost the game again. "

    The commander nodded and smiled and said, "it''s my aunt who has accepted."

    "I didn''t let you." Li Yun, shaking her head and sighing, said, "I really tried my best."

    He took a sip of tea from the teacup in front of the military order and said, "maybe men are more suitable for arranging troops to fight with blood."

    Li Yun chuckles and says, "yes. Whether it''s the arrangement of troops or the crisscrossing of the official battle malls, it''s men who are more dominant - of course, the Qin family are the exceptions. Qin Yitian''s little girl has a model of her own, but she is not much weaker than your man. "

    The smile on the commander''s face did not change. Looking at Li Yun, he said, "I can''t envy this kind of thing. Some people are God''s favorite children, born with everything. Qin Yitian must be God''s own daughter. "

    Li Yun sighed softly and said, "if you want to give birth to a son as a military order, your adopted daughter must rely on Qin heaven. It''s a good saying. I think you two are really matched. Standing together, you are talented and beautiful, which makes people like to see you in your heart beating eyes. "

    the fierce color in the eyes of the military commander flashes away, and then it returns to normal in an instant. He said calmly:" this kind of thing should be more suitable. It''s just a matter of reluctance. "

    "Military orders, not aunts. I think men should take the initiative in this kind of things. Just as that saying goes, a child should be born as a general, and there is only one general in the world. The adopted daughter has to rely on Qin Yitian. There is only one Qin Yitian in the world. You are not proactive. There are countless young people who are proactive. What do women fear most? What I''m afraid of most is pestering Lang. In case, I mean in case, if Yitian is robbed by other men, how regrettable it will be -- "

    laugh at the military commander and say:" it''s also my predestination with her, no wonder others. "

    "Well, you are brave and resourceful in other things, but you are too passive and passive in feelings. Otherwise, I''ll go back to Yanjing in a few days, and discuss with the old man again, so that he can come out in person and communicate with the Qin family? Take a look at the meaning of the Qin family - if the old master of the Qin family talks, it will be 40%. If you can get the woman''s consent, it will be 80% -- if you and Yitian can do everything well, won''t it be 100%? "

    The commander pondered for a moment, raised his glass to Li Yun, and said, "if the wedding is over, an aunt is always necessary for a media ceremony."

    Li Yun smiled and said, "that''s too much to say. I''m concerned about my nephew''s marriage. Can''t I still rush to receive gifts? Since you have no objection, I will start to carry on this trip back to Yanjing. I''ll be the matchmaker. "

    The commander nodded and said, "OK. Aunt go back to prepare first. I have a few days to live in Huacheng. "

    Li Yun looked at the general''s order and said, "this time, the order has been wronged."

    The commander smiled and said, "what''s wrong with this? It''s all for your family. "

    Li Yun sighed and said, "it''s like playing chess. First cut your horse''s legs, then tie your elephant''s legs. How can you win this game?"? It''s fashionable to be stupid and do things that hurt the nature and cause harm. Fang Yan seized the handle to threaten the military order and our family. Otherwise, how could the military order be so passive? How could he have promised him that greedy condition? "

    "Don''t worry about the gains and losses of a city or a place." The general smiled and said, "isn''t the new chess game just beginning?"

    "Yes, the new game is just beginning." Li Yun praised and said: "it''s a very clever move to bring LAN family into the game. It not only broke the interest alliance of Qin family, which Lu Chaoge built in Huacheng, with Liu family as the main and LAN family as the auxiliary, but also expanded the huge activity space for Jiangjia to rise again. If Lanjia and them were united, Jiangjia would be in a difficult situation in Huacheng. Even if jiangzhuliu had the ability to reach the sky, it would not lead to the rise of Longtu. It''s hard to breathe. What can I talk about waving a knife to grab the cake? "

    "However, things didn''t go so well -" the commander''s eyes became gloomy: "it''s really surprising that Lanshan valley should do such a thing."

    "A loach that likes to jump." Li Yun sneers. "After leaving the LAN family, he will be nothing."

    "I hope so." Said the general in a low voice. "Fang Yan and I are two players. We are putting pieces on the board in full swing - when the real day of the final victory comes, I hope I am the last winner."

    The general looked at the chess game in front of him and said, "just like before."

    Looking at the confident man, Li Yun''s eyes twinkled and said, "I believe you must be the last winner."

    "I''m ready." "Prepare for victory," said the general firmly ����

    The event of Lanshan Valley leaving the orchid family is still spreading in Huacheng, and there is a trend of more and more stir fry.Everyone thinks that Lanshan Valley is crazy. If it''s not crazy, how can it do such crazy things?

    Even the insiders of LAN family expressed regret for Lan Valley''s behavior and called him a fool.

    The most important thing in life is choice!

    Who knows what''s right or wrong before the results come?

    Fang Yan still lives a simple and pure life when he is pushed to the top of the wave by the outside world.

    Get up at six o''clock in the morning to exercise, take a bath and change clothes, and prepare breakfast for myself and Lu Chaoge.

    Lu Chaoge is still at home, Fang Yan drives Lu Chaoge''s car to school.

    Fang Yan stopped his car and was about to walk towards the gate of the school''s security booth when Li Ziqiang, the school''s director of education, trotted up and said breathlessly, "teacher Fang, I saw President Lu''s car from a long distance. I thought it was the old leader who came to the school to investigate, but I didn''t expect that you drove the old leader''s car to work - how is president Lu''s health ����

    "All right." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "I haven''t seen the old leader for a while. I really miss her. Go back and ask the old leader when he will be free, so that I can visit her. " Li Ziqiang looked at Fang Yan expectantly and said.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I will bring your words here. But she''s really busy these days. I''m afraid she won''t be able to spare time for a while. "

    Lu Chao''s wound on the singer''s palm hasn''t fully healed, and the wound on his neck is still scarred. The wound on his hand hasn''t all grown well, and the scar on his neck hasn''t completely disappeared. Maybe she won''t want to see people, will she?

    Whether it''s a woman or a goddess, it''s their inborn nature to love beauty.

    Of course, it''s just a God or a loser, and beauty lovers are their inborn nature.

    Li Ziqiang naturally knows that Lu Chaoge is very busy now. Small fireball products are popular all over the country. As the founder of small fireball, how can Lu Chaoge be free?

    Li Ziqiang sometimes reflects, thinking how he was blinded by lard and working against principal Lu? If we all rejected and suppressed Lu Chaoge at the beginning, we would definitely stand on her side and become her confidant. By the time she left, whether she stayed at school or followed her to Chaoyan technology, the life would be more nourishing than it is now, right?

    "I know President Lu is busy, but I must ask her to take care of herself." Li Ziqiang said with concern.

    "I will tell director Li about his concern." Fang Yan said.

    Li Ziqiang laughed and said, "thank you, brother. Our old brothers at school are still waiting for your wedding party with principal Lu. When you do the wedding, you must say hello in advance. On that day, I would not go to the table and stand at the door as a welcoming officer for you - "

    Fang Yan smiled and didn''t explain anything too much.

    Because more and more people know that he and Lu Chaoge live together, they all think they are a couple. As for the marriage and wine arrangement, isn''t it natural?

    Li Ziqiang patted Fang Yan on the shoulder and said, "teacher Fang is busy. I will go to see the military training of the students. Now the children are more and more delicate. If they have a little skin bruise, they feel aggrieved. Alas, how can they bear it when they go to the society in the future -- "

    Li Ziqiang walks towards the playground in the backyard of the school, and Fang Yan walks towards the security pavilion from the inside to the outside. Two people go in opposite directions.

    When Fang Yan came to the security booth at the school gate, he saw the bald man and two colleagues gathered around the desk, as if he had found a new continent.

    Seeing Fang Yan come in, everyone looked at him with envy.

    "Mr. Fang, someone sent you flowers - what kind of flowers are they? The purple one is pretty -- "

    " Mr. Fang, there is also a box, which looks like a strawberry cake. Can I eat a strawberry -- "

    " Mr. Fang is so handsome and lawless that it''s natural for a beautiful woman to like it -- "-

    the bald man looks at Fang Yan, like he wants to talk and stops.

    Fang Yan looked at the bald man and said, "what do you want to say?"

    "The enemy''s fire is very fierce, but, in any case, you have to hold on --" said the bald man with a heavy heart.

    He took a picture of himself on the chest, looking at death as if he were going home, and said, "I''ve always been with you."

    "-"

    a taxi was parked at the school gate. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, who had disguised themselves in hats and masks, jumped from the back of the taxi and ran towards the security booth of Zhuque middle school.

    The bald man didn''t expect to be clear with his idol last night. This morning, he was able to meet his idol again. His face was full of surprises. Just about to run out to meet him, Fang Yan grabbed his arm.

    "Director, I''m off today." Fang Yan said.

    Then, he walked quickly to take Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to the school.

    These two girls, do they want to be news people?"Mr. Fang is the super king of security," said several small security guards at the security booth with envious faces. "The bald man''s heart is very bad. His idol is good in all aspects, but his vision is poor.

    PS: the big guy has the help of the red ticket

 Chapter 498

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are very busy every day now. The company has booked them a plane in the afternoon, and they will rush to another city in the evening to prepare for a new concert. It''s their job, their responsibility.

    They came back from supper yesterday and went to bed too late. They could have a good rest at noon. The reason why they overcame the impulse of sleeping late was that they came to find Fang Yan early in the morning just to stay with her for a little longer.

    It''s only for a while!

    Fang Yan knew that they were tired and didn''t take them too far to visit any street spots. I''m just going to find a secluded and quiet teahouse. It''s a pleasure for us to have tea and chat together.

    This is an ancient tea house. Its name is Chiba tea house.

    The reason why Fang Yan took a look at the teahouse in this long alley and finally chose the place to drink tea here is that the name of the teahouse made him feel more intimate.

    Chiba, these two words represent a respected warrior and a pity girl.

    Heaven and earth, are they all ok now?

    "Chiba teahouse, the name is very interesting." Jiang Qin looked at the wooden structure of the small building, said: "the decoration is also very emotional."

    "It''s kind of Oriental." Yuan Lin''s grasp of fashion is more accurate, and she carefully looked at it, saying: "they mix the Chinese classical style with the oriental traditional tea ceremony culture, but it''s not surprising. The owner of this teahouse is a man of taste. Moreover, the boss is a girl, otherwise, she will not have such a delicate decoration style -- "

    Fang Yan pushes open the wooden door of the teahouse, and then a pretty girl in a white Chinese suit comes up and asks with a smile," do you want a private room or a seat? "

    "Teacher Fang, shall we have a seat?" Jiang Qin took off his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "the air outside is fresh. Let''s sit near the window, smell the tea, and bask in the sun - what a small sum of money. This is the life I dreamed of when I was a child. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "OK. Then take a seat. By the window. "

    The girl in Hanfu led three people to sit down on the wooden tables and chairs of the boat, then asked with a smile, "what tea do you want to drink?"

    Fang Yan looked at the decoration of the teahouse with great interest and asked, "the owner of the teahouse is Chiba?"

    "Yes." The girl nodded, not without pride, and said, "the owner of our Pavilion is Chiba."

    "Since the surname is Chiba, you should be good at tea ceremony. I wonder if you could ask the owner to make a pot of tea for us? "

    The young girl, with a pale face, said, "I''m really sorry, sir. The owner is busy with something, so he can''t serve tea in person. I also studied with the owner for two years. Would you like me to offer a pot of tea to the three distinguished guests? "

    Fang Yan didn''t mean to embarrass the girl, nodded and said, "OK. Then it''s up to you to make tea. Just choose your best to cook. "

    "Thank you for your understanding." The girl bowed slightly to Fang Yan, and then turned to prepare the tea.

    Soon, the girl came with a bamboo basket woven from a bamboo raft. Inside the bamboo basket, there are plain and elegant teapots and cups, as well as a small plate of light yellow tea.

    "Sir, I will make a pot of Longjing for you." The girl sat in front of the tea table, her upper body straight. Just sitting in this position can make your eyes shine.

    She took out the teapot and teacup in the bamboo basket, and waited quietly.

    There is no electronic iron pot for boiling water on the tea stage. Seeing Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin looking at her with puzzled eyes, the girl said with a smile: "please wait a moment, we don''t need to use the electric pot to boil water, which will destroy the nutrition and vitality of water. We take the water from the Lotus Temple well which is burned with charcoal. The tea in the teahouse is salvaged from a deep well in the Lotus Temple, and then transported by carriage. Well water is sweet and clear, and does not contain any bleaching powder and other toxic substances. You will know when you taste it. "

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s eyes brightened. Yuan Lin said excitedly, "we have found the treasure."

    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that tea is made by drawing water from the well." Jiang Qin said with a smile, "I''d like to taste how good your Longjing tea is."

    "Miss Jiang, Miss yuan, will not let you down." The girl said with a sweet smile.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are shocked. They look at each other. Jiang Qin stares at the girl with full vigilance and asks, "do you know us?"

    "I do know Miss Jiang and miss yuan, but don''t worry about them -" the girl said softly, "the tea ceremony and music complement each other, especially the classical music, which is the main part of our tea ceremony. Every staff member of our teahouse should listen to a large number of classical music, as well as the musician who specially performs for the guests - the South Star combination is popular in China, and your classical music and modern music are perfectly integrated, which is easy to be accepted by the public. What''s more, we need to learn. Last night, at your concert of "searching for plum in the snow", the owner of the museum led all our staff to the scene. We are also honored to enjoy a visual feast for noble guests. "

    "So it is." Jiang Qin said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to find a confidant here.""What''s your elder sister''s name, please?" Yuan Lin asked aloud.

    "My name is peony." Said the girl.

    While talking, a young man in grey came with a pot of boiling water filled with white smoke.

    Paeonia immediately filled with water to wash the pot and make tea. The movement was smooth, like clouds and running water. It seemed that it had been immersed and honed for several years on one of the tea paths.

    Fang Yan nodded. As expected, he was a famous teacher.

    "Sister Shaoyao, you said that there are musicians in your teahouse, can you let her come out to perform a program for us?" Yuan Lin said with a smile.

    "No problem, of course." Said the peony. She beckoned, and another little girl in a Chinese suit came over. Peony said, "sister lily, Miss yuan wants to listen to the music. Why don''t you play one for them?"

    The young girl''s face was slightly ashamed, and she said sheepishly, "then I''ll teach you how to make an axe. I can''t play well. Miss Jiang, Miss yuan, please give me more advice. "

    "We can look forward to it." Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin applauded to cheer the girls on.

    The girl went to the zither in the corner and sat down, calming her mood for a while. The clank sound came out like the wandering breeze like the ticking rain.

    "Ask when you will return." Jiang Qin looked at Fang Yan and explained softly.

    Fang Yan nodded and listened to the girl''s performance carefully.

    When Lily finished playing, the three applauded warmly.

    Lily came to Yuan Lin and blushed and said, "Miss yuan, I don''t know - can you give me some advice? I always felt that I didn''t play very well in the last part of the return - "

    Yuan Lin nodded and said:" there are some flaws. Looking forward to return is a deep expectation, not a desperate sadness. I''ll play it again. How do you like to listen to our differences, OK? "

    "Thank you, Miss yuan." Said the lily excitedly.

    Yuan Lin went to sit in front of the zither, looked at the position Fang Yan and Jiang Qin were sitting in, and soon found the playing state. The fingers of both hands are moving on the string, which makes people feel lonely and helpless.

    Song to the climax, feeling to the strong place, the teahouse wooden door "bang when" a strong push.

    A group of men rushed into the teahouse and occupied the biggest table in the right window.

    The first was a man in black trousers and a white shirt with a tartan striped waistcoat. The national character, thick eyebrows, thin lips and smiling face said to the welcoming lilies, "let your master come out and make me a pot of tea."

    "Mr. Du, I''m sorry. The owner is not here. What kind of tea would you like to have? Can I help you make it?" Lily seems to be very afraid of the young man, smile has a flattering meaning.

    PA!

    A man in black slapped his hand on the table and swearing, "are you going to make tea? What are you? We can always swallow your tea? Come out with the owner of your shop, or we''ll smash your shabby shop. "

    " Xiao Hei, how many times have I said that it''s polite to talk to girls. " The man in the horse jacket stopped his younger brother from getting angry. He looked at lily with a smile and said, "these guys are all rude people. They haven''t read a few books, so they don''t speak very well. Lily girl, don''t get to know them in the same way."

    "It doesn''t matter." Lily said with a smile, "shall I make Mr. Du a pot of tea? What tea would Mr. Du like to drink? "

    "Lily, I''m sincere to you, and you don''t want to deceive me. You know I''m here to find the owner of your Pavilion. Let her come out and make me a pot of tea. I''m not a tiger. Can I eat her in one bite? "

    "Mr. Du, the owner of our museum is really not here --"

    PA!

    Lily''s face was slapped by the man in black called Xiaohei.

    Xiaohei wants to smoke again, but he is stopped by the man in the harness and says, "OK. Take you to tea, and want to cultivate your temperament so that you don''t get angry like a donkey - how can you beat people? Xiao Hei, I apologize to Miss Lily. "

    Xiao Hei glanced at Lily coldly, but didn''t mean to apologize.

    The man in the stable smiled bitterly and said: "these stubborn donkeys, I really have no way to take them - Lily, I''d better go and invite the owner of your Pavilion out. I come here every day this week. Except for meeting with the owner of your library the other two days, the owner of your library has been avoiding people these days. Isn''t that the way to treat people? "

    "Mr. Du, the owner of our museum is not unwilling to see you. He is not in the shop --"

    Kuang!

    The man kicks Lily''s stomach with one foot. Lily cries out with pain, falls back and rolls. Several tea tables and pots were knocked down.

    (PS: today, on the wechat public platform, we released "destined to be like fireworks, but forever brilliant" written by xingyexie, which is written to Queen Lu Chaoge. Friends who like queen Lu can pay attention to it. Well, it''s Wang Jiujiu from doctor of genius. Wechat platform account: liuxiahui 28.)

 Chapter 499

    The man in the horse jacket made a snap of his fingers, and the little brother around him immediately handed over a stout cigar. In addition, my younger brother is quick to help him light his cigar.

    The man in the horse jacket smoked a cigar, and a big puff of smoke came out of his mouth. He looked scornfully at the lily who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. He covered his belly but didn''t dare to cry. He sneered and said: "bitch, don''t be shameful to face. I''ll talk to you well. You think I''m a fool - you dare to say that the owner is not here, can you believe me to sew your mouth? "

    Lily''s eyes are moist and tears are flowing continuously, but she dare not contradict the man''s words.

    She knew who the man was, and she knew that he could do everything he said.

    "I''ll tell you one last time - let the owner come out, or I''ll ask you for an IQ insult," said the man with the jacket, pointing to the lily with his eggplant

    Xiaohei kicked out and a tea table flew out.

    Click!

    The coffee table was smashed on the wall, and even the walls were sanded down.

    "Xiaohei, you idiot --" the man in the stable said with a smile: "I mean if their owner doesn''t come out, I will ask them for the IQ insult fee again. Now the owner hasn''t decided whether to come out. Why did you start first? Do you want people to come out or don''t you want them to come out? "

    Small black simple smile, standing on one side no longer smash, but look around cold eyes, see Fang Yan sitting not far away a few people, roar: "get out for me."

    Yuan Lin was just fighting with lily. In an instant, Lily was beaten to lie on the ground. Her face was very embarrassed, and she scolded: "you hoodlums are very deceiving --"

    people in black laughed, and a skinny, bald man stared at Yuan Lin, saying: "we are really hoodlums, because our eyes are so bright."

    After hearing the skinhead, the people in black laughed even more happily.

    Jiang Qin was worried that Yuan Lin would suffer losses sitting there alone, so he got up and went to stand with Yuan Lin.

    The people in black saw Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, two pretty girls in water, with their eyes shining, and some people swallowing.

    "Good luck, good luck. Originally, I wanted to go with the eldest brother to pick up girls, but I didn''t expect that we could see such a decent girl -- "

    " brothers, don''t rob me -- I''ve settled on the girl sitting in front of the piano. I''ve always been scolded for not having art cells in my life. I want to study with this girl what kind of art cells look like -- "

    " idiot, it''s not piano, it''s guzheng -- hey, I want that girl with long hair, I like melon face -- "-

    " shut up the fuck. " The man in the harness whispered.

    Little gangsters don''t know, so they just look at their eldest brother with confused eyes. Does he want to eat alone?

    The eldest brother looked at these two little girls affectionately. This kind of thing is really possible.

    The man in the stable looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin doubtfully, and asked uncertainly, "are you a star combination?"

    "You don''t have to know who we are. Why do you beat people? " Yuan Lin said angrily.

    Jiang Qin did not speak, but came to help Lily up from the ground.

    The horse jacket man''s foot was too heavy, and Jiang Qin had no way to make Lily get up.

    Lily''s stomach hurts a lot when she moves a little. It seems that the internal organs are seriously injured.

    "Oh, the little girl''s anger is still very strong --" the man in the saddle narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying: "I wanted to find out, if you are a combination of the stars, you are also a figure in the scene, how much will give you some thin face. Since you don''t know how to behave, don''t blame my brother for being unkind to you. What about tiannanxing? When holding you high and stepping on you, you can only lie on the ground or climb on the bed like a dog - "

    without the command of the man in the saddle, the little bald head rushed in the direction of Yuan Lin.

    Other people in black are not willing to fall behind. They follow the little bald head and rush in the direction where Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are.

    Fast hands, slow hands, this kind of thing can''t let brothers take the lead.

    "Don''t touch my guest, Du Chun." A sweet voice cried.

    It''s like a refreshing spring, like a mouthful of rose dew. Even if it''s a threat in anger, it''s also like drinking good wine. The bones of the whole body should be crisp.

    A tall woman in a cheongsam embroidered with cherry blossoms walked up the stairs on the second floor, just like a god of flowers relegated to the world.

    Seeing the familiar and strange face, Fang Yan''s mind was in a trance.

    Three years, it''s been a long time. It has changed too many people and happened too many things.

    Thankfully, at such a time and on such an occasion, they were reunited again.Forced by women''s prestige or beauty, the little gangsters stopped and waited for the next order from the boss.

    The man in the saddle looked at the woman coming downstairs, put out his cigar in the ashtray, stood up from the chair, smiled mildly and said, "I knew you were there. If you come down early, my children won''t dare to be presumptuous in front of you. "

    He waved, and the men in black immediately returned.

    Cherry Blossom woman trod on high heels and clucked to the man in the saddle, squatted down to help lily, and asked with concern: "lily, what do you think? Do you feel any discomfort? "

    "The owner, I have a stomachache." Lily said with tears on her face. The saddle man''s foot is tough and tough. The girl''s body is delicate and can''t bear it at all.

    "Don''t be afraid. It will be OK. I''ll take you to the hospital now. " The cherry blossom woman is holding Lily''s hand comforting to say.

    "I come, I come." "It''s my fault," said the man in the saddle. If I didn''t bring these reckless men here, Miss Lily would not be hurt - I will take the responsibility. I''ll send her to the hospital. "

    The man in the saddle waved and two men in black were coming to move.

    "No more." Cherry Blossom woman refused. "My family, I will take care of myself."

    "Your family is my family. What are you polite to me?" "What are you still doing?" the man said with a smile? Send people to the hospital for a general examination - you idiots, you''ve got more than enough to fail. In the future, don''t hurt people with your hands. Can you think before you do something? "

    The gangsters are submissive. They don''t have the courage to tell the truth.

    Don''t carry the black pot for the boss at this time. What does the boss want you to do?

    "I said no." The cherry blossom woman''s voice suddenly increased, and she stared angrily at the men in black who came to take the lily away.

    "All right. Come back, all of you. " The man in the stable brought his little brother back. He squatted down to help Lily''s arm and said, "I will accompany you to send her to the hospital for examination. You can rest assured that I will bear all the expenses. "

    Lily''s fear of avoiding is like avoiding a viper. She didn''t dare to let the man touch her body.

    "I don''t need you." Cherry Blossom woman pushes the man''s hand away.

    The man''s face became cold and gloomy and said, "Chiba, are you rejecting me?"

    "Yes." The cherry blossom woman''s voice said with great firmness: "like the first answer, I don''t like you. Not only don''t like it, but also hate it very much - we Chiba women can''t and will never like a rogue without morality. That''s an insult to Chiba, an insult to the sword God family. "

    The man''s face changed in a flash, then slapped the cherry blossom woman on the cheek.

    Cherry Blossom woman even has some martial arts skills. Her head is back to one side, just avoiding his attack.

    "Interesting." The man in the saddle smiled grimly. "Dare to hide? I''d like to see when you can hide - "

    when talking, he slapped the cherry blossom woman''s face again.

    PA!

    His arm was in the air, but he couldn''t swing him down.

    His arm was caught and he had a big hand on his wrist.

    The man looked up and saw that it was the young tea drinker who was drinking tea at the window. He said sarcastically, "if I were you, I''d kneel down and knock three times, and then roll as far as possible --"

    "I don''t think so." Fang Yan said.

    His hands began to press.

    Bang Bang Bang -

    the sound of fried soybeans came out.

    "Let go - let go -" the man in the harness just didn''t feel the pain. By the time he really felt it, the pain was too much for him.

    His breathing became short, and even the pain had made it hard for him to breathe.

    The muscles in his face were twitching as if he had just had an electric shock - no, it was right now.

    His tears came out, yes, really. It''s the weakest and cheapest thing he used to think.

    The pain of cone heart, the pain of burning soul.

    He wanted to shout, but even he lost his strength.

    The man''s arm begins to deform and then begins to twist. At last, it becomes a flesh intestine without any hard support.

    When Fang Yan let go of the man''s wrist, he had collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud.

    Fang Yan broke his hand bone with an inch of Mianjin earthquake. Even the best doctor can''t help him repair it.

    PS: Thank you for the dream girl''s reward, momada

 Chapter 500

    Because the pain made him faint, and because the pain kept his brain awake.

    That kind of pain is like a steel knife, which cuts the deep cortex of his brain one after another, making him shiver with pain, but he can clearly feel the cutting process of the steel knife on the cortex.

    How could a man in a stable not think that he just came to a small teahouse to drink tea and make a girl? How could he encounter such a devastating blow?

    Fang Yan appears too suddenly, clasping the man''s wrist in the saddle. By the time those men in black found out that the eldest brother had been arrested, they could not act rashly.

    When Fang Yan takes the initiative to release the man''s wrist, Xiao Hei, the first Hatcher under Du Chun, who has long been on alert, rushes towards Fang Yan immediately. The sharp dagger in his back stabs Fang Yan''s chest.

    This kid is going to cut Fang Yan''s chest.

    Xiaohei doesn''t know any Kung Fu, let alone any magical internal mental skill. But he was naughty from childhood, fighting the whole street invincible hand. His skills have been honed in hundreds of battles, large and small. They are simple and ferocious, without any fancy and redundant moves.

    Fighters are most afraid of killing Qi. There are two ways to cultivate killing Qi. One is cruel to the enemy. Every move will take his life. One is cruel to himself, fearless of death, and only seeks to hurt the enemy.

    Xiao Hei is the kind of person who is cruel to the enemy. Even when he meets you for the first time, he still poses to stab you in the right way. It''s chilling to look forward to, and it''s easy to lose combat power.

    If ordinary people encounter Xiaohei, the best and most appropriate way is to turn around and run or squat down and hold your head to pray for a little lighter.

    Unfortunately, he met Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan never bullies people with force, but bullies people with force.

    However, if other people want to bully themselves with force, his counterattack will be especially fierce.

    Fang Yan''s body is quite straight, standing in the same place and staring at Xiao Hei with ironic eyes. You can come here and I can slap you in the cold.

    Xiaohei felt insulted and even more angry. He used only 60% of his strength to raise it again, and then it rose to the twelfth floor.

    He used all his strength to stab Fang Yan''s chest with a knife, trying to make a big hole in his internal organs.

    Bang Bang -

    two people''s bodies are infinitely close.

    PA!

    Xiaohei stabbed out, but the blade did not enter Fangyan''s body.

    With a cool wind wrapped around it, the blade pounced on Fang Yan''s body, but the blade stayed in the air a few centimeters away from Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s two fingers are holding the blade, just like a hair.

    Xiaohei''s face was frightened, and he wanted to step back when he took off the knife.

    He felt the danger, the powerlessness of the egg against the stone.

    How could Fang Yan let him go so easily? Once he flicked his finger, the dagger was in his palm.

    Before Xiao Hei could turn around, Fang Yan had thrust a dagger into his left rib.

    Xiaohei hums, retreats and falls on the ground.

    He covered the wound with bleeding between his fingers, one drop after another as if in a hurry to gather on the bluestone ground.

    From Xiaohei''s hand to Xiaohei''s injury and fall, this process takes place between the lightning and flint.

    Several other men in black saw that Xiao Hei, who was the best and the most able to fight, was taken down in less than a round, and was severely stabbed by others. One by one, he looked like a frightened bird. Look at me and I look at you, but I dare not rush forward.

    Fang Yan''s eyes swept away from their faces, and they all stepped back several steps.

    "You - you -" stammered a man in black. "Do you know who you offended? You''re dead. No one can save you - "

    " let Du Qing come to see me. " Fang Yan glanced at them and said without expression.

    Du Qing?

    Everyone looked at Fang Yan in horror. Hear Fang Yan speak of Du Qing''s name actively, for example, Yan just stabbed Xiao hei and shocked them.

    He knows who Du Qing is, and dare to hurt his younger generation?

    He knows who Du Qing is and dare to stab his little brother?

    He knows who Du Qing is, and dare to threaten to let Du Qing come to see him --

    is he ill? Who wants to see Du Qing? Who wants Du Qing to come to see him?

    "Go away." Fang Yan said in a cold voice.

    Brawl -

    the men in black were in a panic.

    Du Chun, who had been crushed an arm, was carried away by them, and Xiao Hei, who had been stabbed in the ribs, was taken away by them. In less than a minute, there is no hooligan in Qianqiu teahouse.

    They walked cleanly, except for the pool of blood on the ground and the broken flowerpots of the fallen tea table, which proved that they had come.Fang Yan then looked at the cherry blossom woman with a surprise on her face and said with a smile, "Chiba, are you ok?

    "Teacher Fang -" the cherry blossom woman cried happily, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    "I also passed by here by accident and saw the signboard of Chiba teahouse. I wanted to come in and sit down --" Fang Yan explained, "I''ll help you see your colleagues?"

    "OK. Thank you, Mr. Fang. " Said Chiba gratefully. Compared with three years ago, her Chinese level has improved too much. With her present performance, she can go to the TV station to be a broadcaster.

    Fang Yan squatted down, holding Lily''s wrist and cutting the pulse, said: "there is a stream of stasis in her stomach, which will have a great impact on her body if it is not dissolved. I''ll write a prescription for you to pick up the medicine and then give it to her for three days in a row -- "

    when Fang Yan talks, he has already walked to the edge of the desk prepared for the guests to splash ink at all, picked up a pen to dye ink, wrote a prescription on the white rice paper, and then handed the white paper to Qianye fumigation, saying:" boil it for two hours slowly, pour out the medicine soup, and use it clean The hot dregs are wrapped in gauze to wipe the stomach, which can play an auxiliary role in eliminating stasis and warming the palace and expelling poison. When the medicine soup is cool, drink it. Let her go back and have a good rest for a few days. Don''t come out to work these days. "

    Qianyexun arranges people to take the medicine according to the prescription, and asks peony and a tea maid named Qian Qian to send Lily back to rest.

    When the teahouse was properly handled, Chiba Xun looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s face and said, "Mr. Fang, and Miss Jiang and miss yuan, if I don''t mind, I''ll make a pot of tea for you to taste?"

    Fang Yan said to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, "Chiba Xun is from Dongyang. He is proficient in tea ceremony. I am far inferior to him."

    Chiba smoked chuckled and said, "I lost to Qin Yitian."

    Jiang Qin''s eyes flashed, looking at Chiba Xun and asked, "teacher Fang, sister Chiba Xun - are you also a student?"

    "Yes." Qianyexun nodded and said, "I used to be a student of teacher Fang. It''s just that the time is too short to learn the profound knowledge of Mr. Fang. "

    Yuan Lin giggled and said, "teacher Fang, how do I think your students are all beauties? Whether it''s sister Qin or sister qianyexun, they are all at the level of school flower and city flower. There are several students in your class. Is this unfair to other teachers? "

    "Maybe I''m more popular." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Fang Yan was very happy when he met his hometown.

    Chiba military department is a person Fang Yan respects and misses. Chiba Xun is the daughter of an old friend and a former student of his. With this dual emotional sustenance, Fang Yan naturally hopes that she can live happily.

    Chiba smoked in the tea, the same tea, the same tea, but the taste of the bubble is very different from the taste just now.

    Moreover, the tea making technique of Chiba is very complicated and beautiful. There is an almost religious piety in doing some ancient actions.

    Yes, the religion of Chiba is tea ceremony.

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were full of adoration. They didn''t expect that there were so many processes just for tea making, which were so enjoyable.

    "Sister Chiba, I want to write a song about tea ceremony. If you need your help then, don''t refuse --"

    "naturally not." Chiba smoked gentle smile. "To promote tea ceremony is my lifelong dream."

    Fang Yan looked at Chiba and said, "are you promoting the tea ceremony of China or the tea ceremony of Dongyang?"

    "I promote the tea ceremony of China and Dongyang." Said Chiba.

    Fang Yan was stunned and said with a smile, "I am too persistent."

    "My father is also a persistent person, so he will make such a choice." Qianyexun''s eyes were a little gloomy. Obviously, she still didn''t come out of her father''s death. "Your men''s hearts are longer and narrower. I''m a woman, I just like tea ceremony, whether it''s Chinese or Oriental, that''s all -- "

    " at that time, you told me that you would stay in China, I didn''t expect you didn''t really go back. " Fang Yan exclaimed.

    "I can''t go." Qianyexun shakes her head. "My mother went back and my brother went back. If I went, he would be lonely alone. Although he never said it, he is a very afraid of loneliness

    "I miss him too." Fang Yan said, "I often visit him. The more I see him, the more I think he is a great man. "

    A few people are chatting about tea when the glass wooden door of Chiba teahouse is pushed open by two people in black.

 Chapter 501

    The two men in black pushed open the glass wooden door from left to right, and then stood upright on both sides of the door.

    A man in a dark blue suit with a scarf around his neck came in, followed by a tall and beautiful woman.

    Here comes Du Qing!

    He is gentle and elegant, with a strong atmosphere of books. If no one is introduced, it is difficult to see from the appearance that this man is the king of the dark world of Huacheng.

    When Du Qing saw Fang Yan, he came over laughing and said, "brother Fang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. His demeanor is better than before."

    Fang Yan stood up and shook hands with Du Qing, said with a smile, "boss Du is very proud. He is younger and moister than when he saw it three years ago."

    "Really?" Du Qing is very happy. "I don''t believe what others say, but if brother Fang says that, I''ll be willing to accept it. Brother Fang, I''ll go for three years. How can I be so cruel? I don''t even call my brother? Not even a message for my brother? I went to Lu''s home several times and asked about you, but he didn''t want to talk about it. He just said that he was filial at home. "

    the smile on Du Qing''s face disappeared, holding Fang Yan''s hand with great strength, and he said:" I''m worried in my heart, so I asked people to ask for information, but I heard a bad news - I hurriedly wanted to call you, but I didn''t expect your phone has never been called Way to connect. Brother, it''s a little late, but I''m sorry. "

    "Thank you, brother Du." Fang Yan said gratefully.

    When his father died in the war, Fang Yan was disheartened. Because Fang Yan decided not to return to Huacheng for the time being. During that period of time, the phone kept on calling, which was very noisy. Fang Yan shut down the phone for complete peace. This shutdown is three years.

    No matter whether Du Qing''s concern is true or false, but those who are willing to make a phone call to comfort them at that time, Fang Yan will ultimately owe others a favor.

    "Thank you for what? I''m sorry that I didn''t help you. " Du Qing said apologetically.

    Fang Yan invites Du Qing to sit down and says to Li Ya, who is standing behind Du Qing, "Miss Li, please sit down, too."

    Li Ya stood beside Du Qing and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Fang still remembered me as a little man. It was really flattering."

    Li Ya''s words were full of thorns, but Fang Yan didn''t think so, and said, "my memory has always been very good. I can remember the name of a little dog and cat that I have dealt with. "

    "Fang Yan, don''t deceive people too much." Li Ya slapped the table and shouted angrily.

    "Liya." Du Qing waved to Li Ya not to be impulsive and said, "sit down and have tea."

    Li Ya dared not disobey his uncle''s order and sat beside Jiang Qin angrily.

    Du Qing looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said, "little children are stubborn and angry with me all the way."

    "Children''s minds are not mature yet. It''s a common thing to quarrel with their parents. Don''t worry about brother Du. " Fang Yan gives voice to comfort.

    "Fang Yan, who is a child? Who is not mature? What did my brother do, you call people like this? What kind of deep hatred do you have with you? You can crush someone''s arm with your hand? You know, he''s destroyed - that hand''s destroyed. The doctor said that it will never be cured. " Cried Li Ya, her eyes ruddy, with a burning hatred in them.

    Du Chun is not Du Qing''s son, but Du Qing''s younger brother''s son.

    Du Qing''s father, a carpenter, fell down and broke his leg when he was working on the beam, which led to a great decline in the living conditions of his family.

    Du Qing dropped out of school early, joined the Gang after entering the society, was led by the gang leader, and quickly completed the original accumulation, then he has the current status and property scale in the Jianghu.

    Du Hong, Du Qing''s younger brother, inherited his father''s business and became a carpenter, staying in his hometown to build houses and furniture for people.

    Du Hong also had no education background, and he enjoyed the carpenter''s work very much. He stayed in his hometown to take care of his parents and didn''t want to come out, so Du Qing took Du Chun, his younger brother''s youngest son.

    Du Chun is Du Qing''s nephew. He has several pubs under his hand and Du Qing''s care. However, he has a happy life.

    Du Chun knew that his uncle liked Li Ya, so he always courted and approached her. The two brothers and sisters had a harmonious relationship and deep feelings.

    Du Chun has a hotel near the river. When he came to drink tea with his friends, he met qianyexun, who is performing tea ceremony for his guests. He was astonished at one time and came to chase after each other many times.

    Chiba Lavender refused twice in a row, but Du Chun still came to the teahouse every day to report.

    For several days, without seeing Chiba, Du Chun''s gentle and courteous demeanor disappeared. He became more and more impatient, and more and more harsh and violent towards the staff of Qianye teahouse.

    This time, I brought enough hands to smash the teahouse when Chiba fumigant disappeared. But I didn''t expect to meet Fang Yan, Jiang Qin and others who came to drink tea.

    Du Chun pretends to be happy. Some people can''t see him. Fang Yan and thunder fight and kill him in an instant. This is the same person. Why is it so urgent to fry each other?The relationship between Li Ya and Du Chun is excellent. The news of Du Chun''s injury and admission soon reached Du Qing and Li Ya.

    Li Ya wants to go to the hospital to see Du Chun, but Du Qing says he wants to visit Fang Yan directly at the Chiba teahouse. They disagree. Li Ya says Du Qing doesn''t care about Du Chun''s life and death. He doesn''t show Du Qing a good face all the way.

    Du Qing is a generous elder, and naturally he will not have the same understanding with Li Ya.

    However, on the way, they received a call from the hospital, saying that Du Chun''s body had been examined. Du Chun''s right arm bone was smashed and completely destroyed. There is no possibility of cure.

    Hearing the sad news, Li Ya wept on the spot. Seeing Fang Yan''s bad attitude, she was eager to rush up and tear off a piece of his flesh.

    "He didn''t do anything." Fang Yan said casually.

    "Nothing? You beat people like this without doing anything? Just crush other people''s bones? " Li Ya stared at Fang Yan all over her face and said, "are you a pervert?"

    "He just brought someone to smash someone else''s shop and hurt the staff of the teahouse. In fact, it''s not a crime -" Fang Yan pointed to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin and said, "Oh, he also directed the group of little bastards he brought to offend them. What would miss Li do to them if they went to insult Miss Li? "

    "-" Liya choked.

    "By the way, we can also make some reasoning and assumptions. One of my students he always wanted to pursue was Miss Chiba Xun, the owner of the teahouse. Because miss Chiba refused his feelings, he became more and more violent - he would slap her in the face just now. If Miss qianyexun refused more thoroughly, or let him die completely - what else would he do? "

    Fang Yan looks at Du Qing and asks, "brother Du, guess what else he will do?"

    "An arm is not wronged." Said Du Qing in a deep voice. He raised the teacup in front of him and said, "if I''m here, I need at least two of his arms. Thank you for saving my face. "

    "Uncle --"

    "Li Ya, this is the right thing to do." Du Qing said solemnly. "Others don''t know, don''t you? How do I educate them? How do I ask them? Bullying men and bullying women, such a person should be beheaded in ancient times -- "

    " - "

    Li Ya is full of discontent, but it can only put the anger at the bottom of her heart. Who told uncle Du Qing to stand by him and help him talk?

    Du Qing looked at Chiba Xun and said, "I''m so rude that Miss Chiba has been wronged. In this way, you can ask someone to make a list. I will compensate for all the losses of the teahouse. We will also bear the medical expenses and mental losses of the injured staff. By the way, Miss Chiba can rest assured that no one will come to ask for help in the future. "

    Du Qing took a business card out of his pocket and put it in front of Qian Yexun. He said, "if there is an unsightly thief and rogue to make trouble, Miss Qian Yexun can dial this number - Huacheng friends will give Du some face."

    "Thank you boss Du for taking care of me. Thanks a lot." Chiba takes up the business card with both hands and bows respectfully to Du Qing. Although qianyexun has lived in China for many years, it still retains the traditional habits of some Oriental people.

    Du Qing waved and said, "I''m ashamed. I''m in proportion to brother Fang Yan. His students are also my younger generation. They should have cared for you a lot, but they didn''t expect you to be hurt like this. It''s my fault. I''m just making up for some losses now. I hope you understand a lot. "

    When the finishing work of the teahouse is finished, Du Qing looks at Fang Yan and says, "brother Fang, how many private words do we have?"

    "No problem." Fang Yan nods. Looking sideways at qianyexun, he asked, "you have a quiet place here?"

    "There''s a separate box upstairs. I''ll show you there." Chiba rose and said.

    "No more. Let''s go by ourselves. " Fang Yan waved. "Don''t worry, you won''t get lost."

    Chiba smoked her lips and said, "teacher Fang is still so funny."

    Fang Yan made a gesture of invitation, and Du Qing went into the second floor box of Chiba teahouse.

    Li Ya looks at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, looks at Chiba Xun, who makes tea gently, and asks, "are you all his students?"

    "Yes." The three women replied at the same time.

    "The wolf." Li Ya sneers. What kind of teacher would bring the most beautiful girl in the class out for tea? Isn''t the answer simple?

    "You are the wolf." Jiang Qin countered.

    "Yes. At first glance, you are not a good person -- "

    " Mr. Fang is a very good man. Don''t belittle him like this -- "

    " - "Li Ya, with one to three, feels that he is not winning at all.

 Chapter 502

    On the second floor, there are some independent small boxes, and a large number of wooden structures are also selected, which are more delicate and attentive than the following decorations, but they are not complicated.

    And downstairs the same antique, let people''s mood unprovoked on a few points.

    Fang Yan and Du Qing chose a box near the window to sit down, and they did not ask the waiter to deliver tea.

    "What do you want?" Du Qing looks at Fang Yan sitting opposite and asks in a deep voice.

    Three years no see, this man''s change can be described by the difference between heaven and earth.

    A year ago, Fang Yan was smart, sharp, with a bright smile and a joking attitude. He didn''t care about all people or things, and he played around the world with a playful attitude. Some people hate him, but others like him from the bottom of their hearts.

    Because such a person will not be bad at first sight.

    But now Fang Yan is gloomy and cold. It can be seen from his hand crushing Du Chun''s arm and inserting the knife into Xiao Hei''s rib that he is still a little cruel.

    His eyes were still clear, but the occasional sharp light was frightening. His smile is still moving, but it''s scary enough to lift his eyes up a little and squint a little.

    There is violence in his heart and murderous in his eyes.

    These two temperaments contradict or even conflict with his pure and pure temperament, which is easy to highlight, and he can''t hold them down.

    Du Qing knows what Fang Yan has gone through and why he has changed.

    If someone treats his parents like this, Du Qing guarantees that he can do ten times as much as Yan.

    However, this kind of change happens to other people - it''s not very suitable after all.

    Now Fang Yan makes people afraid, it''s hard to make people as close as before.

    It''s true that emotion hurts the most.

    "I want what my eyes can see." Fang Yan said.

    Du Qing is stunned. What can his eyes see?

    Is this statement broad or narrow? Is it a statement of fact or a clever metaphor?

    At this time, is it his vision or the whole flower city? Or more distant and vast?

    Du Qing''s mood is very upset. He knew that he had tried to learn Chinese well. Otherwise, it''s not that you can''t understand what Fang Yan is talking about.

    I really don''t like to deal with Chinese teachers. Whether before or now.

    At least, Du Qing knows that what he sees in his eyes at this time is himself.

    It''s your ability, your wisdom, what you control and have. Including passionate friendship or firm loyalty?

    Du Qing pondered for a long time and didn''t speak.

    Fang Yan was not worried. He sat at the window and watched the people coming and going down the street. Everyone''s face has different expressions, and everyone''s eyes are full of worries.

    I''m not tired by myself. It''s not easy for everyone to live.

    In Fang Yan''s mind, Du Qing suddenly asked, "what can you give me?"

    Fang Yan''s fingers are slightly loose. Du Qing takes this scene in his eyes and thinks that he is still a young man after all.

    I don''t know what happened. Seeing this scene made Du Qing feel more comfortable and less alert. The impeccable man is the most terrible. Everyone should have his own weakness.

    People with weak points are worth being close to, but most people don''t understand that now.

    "Give you more glory." Fang Yan said with a smile. "What you desperately need now, and what you can''t imagine."

    Fang Yan and Du Qing didn''t let us wait too long, and they came out one by one before and after a cup of tea. Both of them had a gentle smile on their faces, which indicated that they were very happy to talk with each other upstairs.

    Du Qing shook hands with Fang Yan again, and sincerely invited him to say, "brother Fang, which side of me left some cakes of good tea. When you have time, you must come to my side to sit -- "

    " you must be bothered. " Fang Yan nods and agrees.

    Du Qing shook hands with Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin again and said, "your uncle and I are old friends. I have a chance to say hello to him. It''s not easy for him to come out and have a cup of tea Yuan Lin nods and agrees, smiling sweetly.

    Du Qing finally shook hands with Chiba Xun and said, "Miss Chiba, I''m really sorry. Your father is a warrior I respect very much. I will not let his favorite daughter encounter such things again - as long as you do not leave Huacheng, your safety will be guaranteed by me. If anyone dares to humiliate you again, I will repay him a hundred times. "

    "Thank you, Mr. Du." Chiba makes a deep bow to Du Qing. Although she didn''t know what teacher Fang and Du Qing had talked about upstairs, Du Qing would say that after going downstairs, which proved that he was really expressing his attitude.

    Du Qing patted Li Ya on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. I won''t disturb their reunion. "Li Ya follows Du Qing to the door. She has no interest or mood to greet anyone.

    A good teacher is a good one, and a bad teacher is a bad one.

    After Li Ya got on the bus, she poured out her dissatisfaction and said, "uncle, do we need to give Fang Yan such a big face? Who does he think he is? What''s the tug - the man who hit us, and the face to let us meet him? We really should come to see him. Wouldn''t it be better to bring dozens of people to see him? "

    Du Qing took a look at Li Ya and said earnestly, "do you think you can leave Fang Yan with dozens of people?"

    "You think he''s a fairy, and dozens of people can''t keep him - dozens of people can''t keep him, then we''ll take three or five hundred people, anyway, we have too many hands -" said Li Ya unconvinced.

    Du Qing shook his head gently and said, "No.3 or 500 people can''t keep him."

    "--"

    Du Qing held Li Ya''s hand and said with a serious expression: "Xiao Ya, Fang Yan, he and we are not from the same world -- such people are either friends or never acquaintances -- never enemies. It''s too dangerous for us to defend against. "

    "Uncle, who is he?"

    "Inner Jianghu."

    "Is there really a Jianghu? What is Jianghu? What is the inner Jianghu? " Li Ya asked like a curious baby.

    "It''s too complicated and dangerous. You''d better not ask too much." Said Du Qing.

    Although Li Ya is full of questions, her uncle has no choice but to say that she has no choice.

    "The current Fangyan is not the former one." Said Du Qing with a sigh.

    "Yes, I used to think that he was not too annoying. Now he''s just a megalomaniac --"

    "he''s not a megalomaniac." Said Du Qing. "He''s real - there''s arrogant capital."

    "The teacher of Zhuque middle school? Is there a grandfather of the prime minister in the academic circle

    Du Qing shook his head and said, "three years after Fang Yan left Huacheng, you have reduced your attention to him - or you have never focused on such a man. Now Huacheng is a huge Colosseum. There are two top experts who are fighting with blood. One of them is the general order of Yanjing general''s family. "

    "To give birth to a son is like a military commander?" Li Ya is shocked.

    "The other one is Fang Yan." Said Du Qing.

    "Fang Yan? Why is he? " Asked Liya incredulously.

    It''s not just Li Ya. It''s shocking to put such news in anyone''s ears.

    One is the school''s teacher, and the other is the future successor of Yanjing''s top class. Their status, wealth and contacts are all unequal - it''s like an ant fighting with a giant elephant. How can an ant throw a giant elephant?

    "Just because he is Fangyan in the Jianghu, because he is a major shareholder of Chaoyan technology, because he owns 30% of Longtu group''s muscle, because the four show willow steed in Huacheng is at the tail, and because Langgu judges his family for him --"

    "-"

    "jianglongtan''s life and death are unknown, so he may be buried. Will be popular because of its and will be abandoned, become the soul of the sea. The Longtu group is divided into four parts. Forced by the general situation of the military order, it has to bow its head to it and be bitten fiercely by him -- "

    " - "

    " this is Fang Yan, the young man you just met. Why do you think he is

    Li Ya''s heart was deeply shocked. Her eyes were wide and her mouth was slightly open.

    After a long time of inactivity, he began to scold in a low voice and said, "fuck me, is this guy a pervert? He has such a brilliant skill, such a powerful background, and even dozens of times more wealth than we have -- well, successful people and celebrities do not do it, but run to be a school teacher. Is he sick? Neuropathy. "

    Du Qing said with a wry smile, "I don''t know if he is abnormal or insane, but if we want to be enemies with him, we are abnormal --"

    "Du Chun is an idiot --" Li Ya angrily scolded: "who is he provoking? How can he provoke Fang Yan? I kicked the iron plate, and one of my arms was finished. Can''t I fix it? If it''s really not possible, send it abroad to have a look -- "

    Du Qing''s eyes become overcast, just like an angry old leopard. His voice is cold and murderous." I thought it was irrelevant, but we were impartial, no one could be guilty, but some people wanted to play us as a good card -- they borrowed me, Du Qing Are you not afraid that I will cut off their outstretched arm? "

    Li Ya looked at Du Qing in surprise and asked, "uncle, you mean to say --"

    "go to the hospital." Said Du Qing in a deep voice.

    (PS: Thank you for another ten thousand rewards

 Chapter 503

    Qinghong hospital is one of the industries under Du Qing''s name. ----When Du Qing and Li Ya arrived at Qinghong hospital, Du Chun''s physical examination had been completed and was preparing for the next demonstration and diagnosis.

    David Li, the dean of Qinghong hospital, heard that boss Du was coming, so he hurriedly brought the members of the expert group to meet him.

    Du Qing shook hands with Dean Li David and asked, "what''s the result?"

    "There is no danger of life, but the condition of the arm is not optimistic." David Li''s face is serious, and I look very sad like you. He said: "I don''t know what kind of blow happened. The bones of his right arm have been smashed. I asked Mr. Du, he said that it was only the wrist that was held by someone. If he only held the wrist, it would not bring this degree of injury."

    for David Li, he This situation is against science. Is it a myth that a normal person holds your wrist and the bones of your whole arm are shattered?

    So, he thinks there are other implications.

    Du Qing takes a look at Li Ya and makes her realize that Fang Yan is terrible. He knows that this situation really exists.

    "Is there any possibility of cure in Qinghong?" Asked Du Qing.

    David Li shook his head and said, "as soon as Du Da Shao arrived, I summoned orthopedic experts from the hospital to come to the hospital for diagnosis. After the examination report came out, we held a research meeting for the first time. Everyone''s opinion is not optimistic. The only conclusion is amputation. "

    "Dean Li, is there really no other way?" Li Ya asked anxiously. A good man cut off his arm. No one can bear the consequences.

    "Miss Li, we did our best." Said David Lee.

    "Qinghong can''t solve this problem. What about foreign countries? Abroad - is there a possibility of cure? " Li Ya asked.

    David Li shook his head and said: "the hope is very slim, because his bone is not broken, but shattered - if it is broken, we can repair it. A pile of crushed bone dregs, no matter at home or abroad, I''m afraid there is no mature treatment plan - we can also send the examination report to several cooperative hospitals abroad to see their feedback. "

    Du Qing nodded and said, "go all out."

    "We will." David Lee promised.

    Du Chun lies in the advanced ward of the hospital. He has closed his eyes and went to sleep because of the painkiller.

    But he was too sleepy. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he immediately opened his eyes and looked over.

    His face is pale, his hair is messy, and his eyes are covered with blood.

    Du Chun, who has always liked to dress up in the British style, has been languishing to this look in a short time, and will face more difficult choices. It''s amazing that fate returns things.

    "Uncle --" Du Chun called out. The voice is dry and there is no water in the mouth.

    "Du Chun --" Liya ran to Du Chun''s bedside, looked at his unbearable pain, and her eyes turned red again. "Du Chun, how do you feel now? What does it feel like? "

    "I''m fine." Du Chun''s eyes were full of fierce hatred, and said, "that Fang Yan, he is so vicious in his hand -"

    "how do you know his name is Fang Yan?" Du Qing looks at Du Chun without expression and asks aloud.

    "Uncle, I --"

    Li Ya''s face is also stiff. Yes, how does Du Chun know that the man who broke his arm is called Fang Yan? Or did he find someone to inquire after the event? Under such circumstances, he still has the mind to ask people to find out the origin of the murderer?

    If someone inquired afterwards, did the news come so quickly?

    The greater possibility is that Du Chun knew that the man was Fang Yan a long time ago, but he still unwittingly approached him -

    "he said it himself." Du Chun''s eyes were flustered and said, "when he hit someone, he said his name was Fang Yan."

    "Du Chun, if you still want to cheat me at this time, I will turn around and leave. I don''t care about you any more. Your life or death has nothing to do with me..." Du Qing said sternly.

    "Uncle, I''m wrong --" Du Chun wants to struggle to get up, but is pushed down by Du Qing and Li Ya.

    Du Qing patted Du Chun on the shoulder and said: "Du Chun, you are still young, sometimes you don''t know the importance, I can understand - but now you have to tell me what happened, which is very important to us."

    Du Chun nodded and said: "about a week ago, brother * * and brother Zhang Zhiming came to see me and asked for a meeting Some cooperation. I asked them to go to my bar. They said that they had drunk too much wine recently, and now they feel sick and nauseous when they see the wine - then they took me to a teahouse called Chiba near the bar. "

    "At that time, I saw qianyexun and thought this woman was very beautiful"So they encouraged you to pursue her, didn''t they?" Du Qing asked aloud.

    "Yes, they say it''s a fairyland on earth. Such a beauty can''t be missed ---- and they say I can''t succeed. I was not convinced, so I wagered with them, saying that I could take this woman down in a month - "

    Du Qing took a look at Li Ya, which means that I guess right?

    Li Ya is angry and annoyed. She slaps Du Chun on the head and scolds: "Du Chun, you idiot - have you never seen a woman in your life? They make it clear that they treat you as a fool, set a trap and wait for you to jump in. You are really not polite at all - how can such a beautiful woman not start with the virtue of seeing color and forgetting life by Zhangjia brothers? Just think of ways to motivate you? "

    Du Chun was shocked and said, "they are deliberately pitching me? At that time, they also said they wanted to start, but I said - I said it was the first thing I found, and I should pay attention to coming first and coming later - "

    " so you went to harass Chiba teahouse again and again? To pester Chiba Li Ya asked.

    "Now that I''ve made a bet, I can''t give up halfway - and I''ve boasted to them. If even the head of a teahouse can''t be sure, he''ll lose face in front of his friends -"

    Liya sneers and says, "so, in order not to lose face in front of his friends, you''d rather lose one of your arms?"

    Du Chun became grumpy and said, "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it would be the end of it - I''ve bought the staff of the teahouse and she''ll tell me at any time - I didn''t expect him to be so ruthless. I thought I brought enough people to let him drink a pot of water -"

    "what you just said - the staff who told you the news Is that the woman you kicked? " Asked Du Qing.

    "How do you know?" Asked Du Chun in surprise.

    "What was she doing when you came in?"

    "She''s playing the piano with others," Du said.

    "There are so many waiters in the teahouse. She is playing the zither with others. Is that the zither in the corner

    Du Chun nodded, corrected and said, "yes, it''s guzheng."

    "The zither is in the corner. You sit on the big round table at the door of the teahouse - don''t ask me how I know, because I see the blood on the ground of that table - that is to say, the position of you and the girl is one inside the teahouse, one outside the teahouse, and between you two, are there any other waiters?"

    "Yes. "I think so," Du Chun asked uncertainly. He doesn''t control details, he just wants to be a girl. Where should he pay attention to these? Even if he noticed it, he didn''t care - what kind of storm could some unimportant little people bring?

    "Don''t you think it''s strange? The girl is playing zither with others, but she immediately welcomes you when she sees you coming - besides, there are other staff members among you? "

    "-------"

    "you are not the first time to go to Chiba teahouse, are you not the first time to lose your temper today? According to the truth, the staff of the teahouse all know what kind of person you are - you bring a large group of people to make trouble, as long as you are normal people will deliberately avoid being close to you. On the contrary, instead of being afraid, she ran over other staff members to receive the guests

    "Du Chun has been shocked to say nothing.

    With his uncle, remind him that he is a 100% fool. There is no substance in the middle.

    Li Ya finally understood the cause and effect of the problem, looked at Du Qing in shock, and said, "so Fang Yan knew that Du Chun and the staff member who had been beaten were acting for a long time - he didn''t want to fight when he saw Du Chun, but sat there waiting quietly all the time?"

    "With his ability, if he is willing to fight, how can Du Chun still have the chance to hurt people?" Said Du Qing.

    "Is he really that smart?"

    "Xiaoya, Fang Yan is definitely the smartest person I''ve ever met, and also the most ferocious person - I''ll remind you again, don''t be careless." Du Qing''s face is more serious than ever. "Do you think Fang Yan broke Du Chun''s hand because he beat a staff member who he knew was in collusion with Du Chun for a long time? Do you think he made such a big move in order to give vent to his student? "

    "He''s warning Du Chun, warning me, warning the possible behind the scenes emissary -- I and he disappeared for three years. He doesn''t know what happened, and whether my choice and our forces are still neutral. He''s worried that I''ve been drawn in by others and deliberately asked Du chun to do it, so he asked people to call me and name me I''ll see him in the teahouseLi Ya was sweating profusely. She didn''t expect that there were so many inner feelings in it.

    With some of them, Li Ya doesn''t think her IQ is enough.

    She secretly swore in her heart that if anyone praised her for her intelligence, she would pull out his tongue angrily.

    It''s an insult!

    "Every detail control in the world is a son of a bitch." Liya yelled and scolded in her heart.

    After thinking about it, he added, "except uncle Du Qing."

 Chapter 504

    Li Ya put away her pride and hatred from each other, and said, "so when I was stubborn to visit Du Chun in the hospital, you rushed to the Chiba teahouse in a hurry?"

    "It''s better to solve some misunderstandings earlier than later." Du Qing said, "if we go late or if we don''t - surely Fang Yan has already started against us at this time, right? What is more important than that? "

    "-"

    Du Qing looked at Du Chun and said: "how can you not understand a situation with many flaws? I don''t think it''s strange that brother Zhang Lin will come at this time in three years? Just a few days after Fang Yan returned to Huacheng, those people sent you to him. Qianyexun''s father is qianyebingbu, the sword god worshipped by the eastern warlords, and the real God. If the news that his daughter was bullied back in China, Du Chun -- how many heads do you think you have enough for them to chop? "

    "-"

    "even if Fang Yan doesn''t do anything, he just needs to deliver this message to Dong Yang - Du Chun. Do you think the future between you and me will be safe? What do you think the crazy swordsmen in Dongyang might do? Do you think it''s very spectacular for the 100000 dead to go to China? "

    "-"

    thinking of the suicidal attacks of the eastern dead again and again, Li Ya and Du Chun fell heavily.

    It''s dangerous, it''s terrible, it''s deadly.

    Who are these people? How do these people''s hearts grow?

    Just push people into the fire pit at will - no, it''s more than a fire pit? This is Dao mountain, sword sea and eighteen layers of hell.

    Li Ya used to scoff at the idea that someone turned his hand over clouds and covered his hands with rain.

    After this incident, she finally believed that someone could do such a thing.

    Fang Yan is, Du Qing is, and so is the man behind all this.

    They can take people to heaven and hell with one look and one action.

    They are all devils!

    Yes, the devil at the bottom!

    If possible, Liya will not be willing to deal with such people all her life.

    "Uncle, I don''t understand. Why do those people stare at us? Why do they push us to the opposite of Fang Yan? " Li Ya asked in bewilderment.

    "Because of the buckets of water." Du Qing said bitterly. "If they want to play chess with Fang Yan and still want to win the game. Naturally, we need to make a detailed investigation on Fangyan and the people around Fangyan - we send water to Fangyan''s grandfather Lu Zhan every month, and they naturally suspect that we have a close relationship with Fangyan - "

    three years ago, Lu Zhan took Fangyan to visit Du Qing. Or to find fault.

    As a result, Du Qing defused Lu Lao''s anger and asked for a piece of calligraphy with Fang Yan''s help.

    In order to thank Lu Kai for giving Mo, Du Qing would visit Lu Kai''s house every new year''s day. The clear water transported back from hupuquan is four times a month and has not been broken for three years.

    Those who have mastered this situation will naturally doubt the relationship between Du Qing and Fang Yan. Even they mistakenly think that the reason why Fang Yan was able to find jianglongtan and the ships that would be popular in the vast sea was that they were run by their Green Gang - who made him Du Qing have such a family background, three religions and nine schools echoed each other, and there were countless hidden lines.

    Such people are naturally extremely dangerous to them.

    "So they want to pull out our piece?" Li Ya asked.

    "They''re just testing." Said Du Qing. "They put Du Chun out to test. If our two families fight, they will naturally smile and pocket us for their use. If our two families are safe, it proves that we and Fang Yan are really as close as they see. Then, their real kill will come. "

    "What kind of killing move?"

    "They will personally pass Du Chun''s humiliation to Toyo --"

    "-"

    Liya really wants to cry now.

    Why are those people so bad? How can we bully people like this? Honest people deserve to be bullied by you smart people?

    "Uncle, what shall we do now?" Du pure originally pale face more white. He didn''t think, or could not think, that he went to a teahouse with friends for a cup of tea, saw a beautiful girl, and made a bet - how could it bring such great influence? How can I push myself and my uncle to the end?

    "Build an alliance with Fang Yan and strive to get the understanding of Chiba fumigation." Du Qing said firmly. "That''s what I did when I got to the teahouse."

    "We have formed an alliance with Fang Yan?"

    "Is there a better choice?" Du Qing smiles bitterly. "Is it better for us to face the attacks of the crazy dead alone, or for us to face the attacks together with Fang Yan?"

    "Qianyexun is a student of Fangyan and seems to have an excellent relationship - why does Fangyan help us?""Because it was Fang''s family who killed qianyexun''s father." Du Qing said with a heavy voice: "no matter what the reason, the people of Dongyang will remember this hatred on Fang Yan, who is the enemy of Fang Yan for a long time. Therefore, he doesn''t care how many swordsmen he will offend. We are two natural partners. I have no reason to refuse his request for a meeting. "

    "-" Liya first heard of so many secrets, which she felt hard to digest for a while.

    Qianyexun is Fang Yan''s student. Fang Yan''s family killed qianyexun''s father? But why do they seem to have a good relationship?

    He said a bad word about Fang Yan, which attracted three women''s attacks, including Chiba Xun, the woman who had the Revenge of killing her father, who didn''t seem to have any deep hatred.

    What a strange world is this?

    "No matter how we deal with it this time, we are the biggest losers -" Du Qing''s face was covered with a layer of haze, saying: "Fang Yan lost, but won our full help. If we lose, we will not only be forced to choose to stand in line, but also face unpredictable risks in the future. Those who manipulate all these things behind the scenes are the biggest winners. They just turned their fingers and pushed Fang Yan to the front of countless dead people. We are in a mess, and we are likely to suffer a devastating blow. "

    "The main messenger behind the scenes is the man playing chess with Fang Yan?" Li Ya asked, clenching her teeth.

    Du Qing did not answer Li Ya''s question, but looked at Du Chun and sighed softly, saying: "this arm should be a lesson to buy. When you are well, you will go back to your hometown. Don''t come back in three years. "

    "Uncle, my business -"

    "your business will be handled by Li Ya, and all the income will be charged to your account. Yes? Do you still don''t believe Liya? "

    "Uncle, I - I don''t want to go home. You let me stay in Huacheng, and I promise not to cause any more trouble -- "

    " if you don''t, things will cause you. " Du Qing sighed softly and said, "the position under my buttocks is to bake me on the fire, and also to bake you on the fire --"

    "uncle --"

    "that''s the decision." Du Qing said forcefully. "Xiaoya also reduces the number of official business trips and tries to hand over the business under its jurisdiction to its subordinates."

    He knows better than anyone in his heart that the flower city of the future is a flower city of great shuffling.

    The Jiang family is out of the game and may rise again. Is it the old death or the new establishment? The Mei family remains independent, but can they always refuse to join? And the Liu family. Do they really follow Fang Yan or are they just Liu Shu''s decision? Other observers, who will they put their weight on?

    If you make a contract with Fang Yan, you can only fully assist Fang Yan to win the final victory.

    Fang Yan, won''t he let people down?

    After decades of social struggle, Du Qing began to feel that he could not see the situation clearly.

    "I see." Li Ya promised. Knowing the cunning of those people and the strength of those people, she could not bear a thought of fighting with them.

    The world is smart after all!

    "I''ll go back to the country and farm." Du Chun knew that he could not hold on, so he had to accept his uncle''s arrangement.

    Du Qing patted Du Chun on the head and said, "your hands may not be able to hold, you are ready for Psychology --"

    Du Qing turned around and left, and Li Ya stayed to take care of Du Chun.

    "Sister, I can''t keep my hands?" Asked Du Chun sadly.

    Liya nodded and said, "I''ve saved my life. Du Chun, you''ve really made a big disaster this time -- "

    " - "-"

    the tea has been drunk for the third time, and it won''t taste good again. On the contrary, it will destroy the beauty left behind.

    Fang Yan looks at qianyexun and says, "it''s good to see you are OK. Now that we''ve found a place today, we''ll probably come here often for tea later - we''ll leave first, and they''ll catch a plane later. "

    Chiba Xun immediately stood up, bowed to Fang Yan and said, "thank you, Mr. Fang. If you didn''t show up in time today, Chiba teahouse might have been destroyed by them --"

    "it''s because of me. Thank you for doing what?" Fang Yan shook his head and said. "But I have brought you trouble. But you can rest assured that this will not happen in the future - you should pay attention to your own safety. Call Mr. Du if you have any problem, or contact me at any time. "

    When Fang Yan spoke, he took his mobile phone out of his pocket and handed it to him, saying, "save your number."

    Qianyexun''s eyes are confused and soon relieved. Don''t think about what you don''t understand. Let it be and follow your heart.

    Chiba Xun didn''t refuse Fang Yan''s kindness. She took Fang Yan''s cell phone and saved the number and dialed her own number.

    "If you have friends from far east, say hello to them for me." Fang Yan said. Turn around and walk out.

    "Teacher Fang --" Chiba called out.Fang Yan turns around.

    "It''s not fair to you." Said Chiba.

    "Where in the world is there justice?" Fang Yan smiled and said, "the injured employee, don''t invite her back to work."

    "-" qianyexun''s eyes are clear at once, and his face is full of anger.

    PS: thanks again for the wonderful reward from dreamchild. Have I been taken care of

 Chapter 505

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin couldn''t understand what they were talking about at all, but they knew it must be a very bad thing. Because they found Fang Yan''s eyes very lonely, smile very bitter.

    "Teacher Fang, are you ok?" Asked Jiang Qin with concern.

    "I''m fine." Fang Yan smiles and shakes his head. "I''m fine, aren''t I?"

    "If it''s OK." Yuan Lin said. They were worried, but Fang Yan didn''t want to tell them the truth, and they didn''t know how to comfort them.

    Fang Yan asked them to have lunch, but they refused.

    They got up in the morning and ate a lot of desserts in the hotel restaurant. Now they can''t put anything in their stomach.

    Fang Yan takes them to the door of the hotel, and then the two girls go back to their rooms to pack their bags and rush to the airport for a while.

    After Jiang Qin got off the bus, he rushed up to embrace Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang, we should be happy forever."

    Finish saying, turn around and run toward the gorgeous hotel lobby.

    Yuan Lin opened her arms to Fangyan and said, "I want it, too."

    Fang Yan hugged Yuan Lin and said, "you two should pay attention to safety."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. We will take good care of ourselves." Yuan Lin promised.

    When the two girls disappeared, Fang Yan drove away.

    The mobile phone in his pocket rings. Fang Yan takes a look at the caller ID. it''s Lu Chaoge''s call.

    Fang Yan answered the phone and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    "Come back for lunch?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    "On the way back." Fang Yan said. It''s lunchtime, and there''s nothing to do with going back to school. It''s better to go back and make lunch for Lu Chaoge.

    "I see." Lu Chaoge said.

    Hang up the phone, Fang Yan is a little surprised, and then put the phone away.

    When Fang Yan returned to Lu Chaoge''s villa, Lu Chaoge was cutting vegetables and cooking in the kitchen. Fang Yan said she was on her way home, so she prepared lunch at home.

    Fang Yan was shocked and hurriedly said, "your hand is not good enough to touch the water --"

    when you speak, you want to snatch the knife from the singer of Lu Dynasty.

    Lu Chaoge turns around and smiles, saying, "it''s not so expensive, it''s OK --"

    "ah --"

    Lu Chaoge''s low breath. When she turns around, the knife in her hand hasn''t stopped cutting vegetables, and accidentally cuts her hand.

    Fang Yan hurriedly walked over, took the kitchen knife away from her hand, looked at the blood flowing out of her fingers, frowned slightly, and put her fingers into her mouth.

    Lu Chaoge didn''t expect Fang Yan to react like this. He was stiff and blushed like a ripe tomato.

    A stream of sweet blood flowed into the mouth and Fang Yan swallowed them.

    He took Lu Chaoge''s fingers out, looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "a small cut, not hurt deeply - you wait in the living room, I''ll get the ointment to wipe it for you."

    "Good." Lu Chaoge bowed his head and agreed, his voice was as small as the roar of mosquitoes. It''s amazing how timid and cowardly the professional queen is in her work.

    Fang Yan soon found the golden pupa nourishing powder that had not been used up before, applied a layer of wound on Lu Chao''s singer''s finger, and then bound up the injured finger with gauze.

    After tying a beautiful bow, Fang Yan looks up at Lu Chaoge''s pretty face and says, "the wound on the palm of your hand is not completely good. Never touch the water with this hand. If you let the palm get inflamed twice, it will not help you."

    "I know. I use another hand-washed dish - "Lu Chaoge explained.

    "Do you always use two hands when you cut vegetables? What if the water stains on the vegetables or knives run to your hands? " Fang Yan said angrily.

    He put away the ointment, untied his apron from Lu Chaoge''s neck and walked towards the kitchen. He said, "tell me what you want, I''ll make it."

    Fang Yan walked into the kitchen and found that Lu Chaoge prepared all the dishes he liked. She likes to eat none of her own dishes.

    Fang Yan takes a look at Lu Chaoge, takes the kitchen knife and cuts the vegetables.

    Lu Chaoge came in and saw Fang Yan''s nimble and skillful Dao skill. He said sheepishly, "I thought I could do it, but I didn''t think I could cut vegetables better than you --"

    "I played with Dao since I was a child and practiced for many years. How can you compare with me?" Fang Yan said with a smile, "I met Chiba fumigant today."

    "Well?"

    Fang Yan narrated the whole process of the incident and said, "accidentally, he lost one."

    "It''s not a loss." Lu Chaoge said fairly, "it''s a great harvest to get Du Qing''s help. Du Qing is an extremely intelligent person. In recent years, he hasn''t appeared in the world, but his influence is growing.". With his help, we can better grasp all kinds of information in Huacheng. We are too weak in the intelligence network. ""Still lost." Fang Yan sighs. "When the army of Chiba died in the war, the people in the East hated it. I''ve been in yanziwu for three years, and the eyes of the Dongyang people have finally turned away. Now he pushes me out again, and pushes me to the front of the Dongyang people. After all, there will be some unnecessary troubles. Moreover, Du Qing''s situation is more dangerous - they enjoy the help of others, but also bear the responsibility of protecting others. Now we are in alliance with Du Qing. Du Qing''s troubles are our troubles -- "

    " Du Qing''s strength is not weak. If we don''t leave Huacheng, there is more than enough for self-protection. " Lu Chaoge holds his chest and ponders. "It''s just that the opponent is really terrible. Any move can make us so embarrassed. This time the trick is successful, what more dangerous means is there next time? The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light, which is really overwhelming. "

    Fang Yan sneers and says, "who says the enemy is dark and we are clear? Like us, they are in the open - at least, from today on. As long as he stays in Huacheng, as long as he doesn''t leave, their whereabouts must be under our eyes - and Du Qing is not a person to provoke. He has suffered such a big loss today, and will naturally find a way to get justice for his nephew - I believe in his ability and wisdom. "

    "Be careful." Lu Chaoge stood behind Fang Yan, watching him bend his back slightly and cut vegetables there, with deep pity and heartache in his heart. This young man, his opponent is too strong, and his burden is too heavy. She wanted to stick her body to him and hold him tightly in her arms.

    She felt her breath was fast, she felt her heart beat faster. Her body fragrance secreted more and more, even a layer of fine sweat also flowed out.

    She''s wet!

    The T-shirt in the coat and the bottom pants under it were all soaked by the intense sweat.

    But she just didn''t have the courage to take that step.

    "I''m such a timid woman." Lu Chaoge thought regretfully in his heart.

    Fang Yan felt the abnormality of Lu Chaoge behind him, and the action of cutting vegetables slowed down, but he didn''t turn around after all.

    A pile of dry firewood, a fire, as long as any one takes the initiative, as long as there is a little bit of sparks splashing out, it will start a prairie fire, a hair and uncontrollable.

    Fang Yan cut the vegetables and said, "I''m going to fry them. Go to the living room and watch TV for a while, so that the lampblack won''t touch you."

    "Good." Lu Chaoge said in a trembling voice. Leave the kitchen quickly and head for the living room.

    Love is not long!

    Fang Yan''s hands and feet were sharp, and he soon cooked a rich meal.

    Lu Chaoge has the habit of taking a nap. After lunch, Lu Chaoge goes upstairs to have a rest and Fang Yan cleans up the dishes and chopsticks.

    After finishing the work at home, Fang Yan sat on the sofa and stayed for a while, but decided to drive to school.

    In the security Pavilion, there was only a bald man on duty. Fang Yan asked the others where they had gone. The bald man said that the school freshmen were undergoing military training. The others were patrolling the school playground to prevent students from fainting due to heatstroke or other emergencies.

    Fang Yan filled his cup with tea and said, "in this case, I''ll go to the playground."

    "Go ahead." The bald man said with a smile, "since you cleaned up those little gangsters, no hooligans dare to make trouble at the gate of our school. It''s safe here, and nothing will happen."

    although Fang Yan is no longer a teacher, he knows that Zhuque middle school has enrolled 16 classes, 45 people in each class. No way, with the reputation of Zhuque high school becoming more and more prominent, more and more parents want to send their children here to study. What''s more, they do it regardless of cost. If it wasn''t for Zhong Deyi''s strict control and his refusal to accept the recommendation, I''m afraid Zhu que would have to enroll 100 classes.

    No matter how poor you are, no matter how hard you are, no matter how hard you are with your children. The old man''s words have been thoroughly implemented in this society.

    One square array in one class, sixteen classes are sixteen squares. Of course, male and female students should be separated in military training because of different physical fitness and training intensity.

    The hardware measures of Zhuque middle school are very good. There are two standard football fields, plus a dozen basketball fields, which are enough to accommodate these freshmen and military training instructors drawn from the surrounding armed police forces.

    In the afternoon, the sun is very hot, and the sun is burning on the face.

    Fang Yan is not afraid of the sun, but he doesn''t like the sun to tan himself, so he always walks under the shade of trees.

    "Why don''t you have military training? Which class are you from? " There was a thick voice shouting at Fang Yan.

 Chapter 506

    In order to evade military training, the students used their own techniques. ````Some people ask for regular leave, some people ask for sick leave, others say that their father''s mother died suddenly - in fact, grandma has died for several years.

    Some people fainted while standing, others practiced running away.

    Therefore, the instructors of military training and the counselors of each class go on rounds and keep a close eye on each other to avoid any escape.

    Now it''s time for military training. Fang Yan, a young fellow, appears in the shade of the woods beside the school. The instructor who is practicing nearby sees that he thinks he can''t stand the hardship and is ready to escape. He shouts at him from afar.

    Fang Yan glanced around to make sure there were no other students who had missed class. Then he said, "I''m not a student. I''m the security guard of the school."

    "Hahaha --" there was a laugh from the students'' team.

    It''s a girl''s team.

    The instructor looked at Fang Yan and shouted, "why don''t the security guards wear security clothes? Come and take two steps. I see whether you are a real security guard or a fake security guard, whether you are a real Li Kui or a fake Li Gui. "

    Fang Yan has no choice but to walk towards the military training team with a teacup.

    The students wore military green uniforms and military green hats. From a distance, we can''t distinguish men from women. From a close look, we can see that every student looks the same.

    Didn''t someone say it on the Internet? The girl who can stand out from the rest in the military training team is the real beauty. Every new year''s school season, there will be a large number of beautiful students'' photos on the Internet. Of course, there are also a lot of deliberate speculation.

    Fang Yan also found a girl who stood out from the crowd, Su Qi, who was in the first row of the party.

    Su Qi saw Fang Yan and said happily, "teacher Fang, how did you get here?"

    Teacher Fang?

    Everyone looked at Fang Yan with puzzled eyes.

    Is this guy really a teacher? Didn''t he say he was a security guard?

    What''s more, Suki knows this guy?

    Beauty is always easy to get more people''s attention, although just a few days after the start of school, Suki has already had a remarkable popularity among the students of Zhuque middle school. The first beauty of new life, the first beauty of Zhuque, and countless titles of beauty superimposed on her head. There are countless boys who come to the square or go to the classroom to peep at her every day.

    Both boys and girls, as well as teachers and instructors, all know the existence of Suqi.

    Now, Suki''s greeting to a small security guard is really surprising.

    Fang Yan wanted to take a long look, but didn''t want to get close to that party or provoke anything. He had long found that he had a sarcastic face, and everyone wanted to slap.

    But now Suki actively greets him. If he doesn''t respond, it''s very impolite.

    So Fang Yan smiled at Suqi and said, "I''ll walk around and have a look."

    Su Qi''s next words pushed Fang Yan to the top of the wave. She smiled sweetly. The military training uniform and the military green hat that didn''t conform to Fang Yan''s aesthetic standards couldn''t cover up her smiling face. She said to Fang Yan, "teacher Fang, wait for me for a while, and we''re going to end this exercise - I''ll invite you to drink coke for a while."

    Wow -

    the audience was shocked!

    Suqi invited a little security guard of the school to drink coke? And what she said was clear - it was her treat.

    It''s not overt - about?

    "Suki, what''s your relationship?"

    "Suki, you don''t like this little security guard, do you?"

    "God, Zhuque school flower and Zhuque security - how can this combination feel so mismatched?"

    -------

    the students talked about it in succession, and the girl standing next to Suqi directly asked Suqi boldly. Now high school students don''t know what it is called shyness and shyness.

    Fang yanleng for a moment, said: "I still have a lot of things to do - you good military training, do not distract."

    Finish saying, Fang Yan wants to leave this right and wrong place.

    "Wait." Cried the black faced instructor.

    Fang Yan turned to look at the instructor and said with a smile, "Hello, what can I do for you?"

    "What''s your name?" The instructor looked up and down Fang Yan''s face and asked aloud.

    "Fang Yan." Fang Yan said aloud.

    "Are you really the security guard of the school?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "I often work at the school gate. Many students present should have seen me, right?"

    The instructor sneered, pointed to Fang Yan''s black Zhongshan suit, and said: "I''m not the first time to see the school''s security guard. I''m very familiar with Captain CAI of your security office, and we had dinner together - everyone else was wearing the school''s security uniform, why are you the only one wearing Zhongshan suit? Yes? Think the security uniform is ugly? "To be honest, Fang Yan does not think the security uniform looks good. I''m afraid that many of these students who are in military training feel that their military training clothes are ugly.

    But it would be very offensive to say what you really think in public. Not conducive to unity.

    Fang Yan laughs and says, "I don''t think the security clothes are ugly. That is - --- the clothes have just been washed, there is no other change of clothes. So I put on my Zhongshan suit. "

    "Do you have any sense of discipline and obedience? Do you have any professional pride? " The black faced instructor shouted angrily, "if a soldier suddenly finds that his gun has been forgotten when he is fighting, can he not shoot?"? If a soldier finds that his clothes were washed and not dried last night during military training, can he wear them casually? No, absolutely not. If you don''t have a gun, you''re not a qualified soldier. Without the prescribed clothes, there is no organization and no discipline. Other people are wearing military uniforms, you are the only one who dresses strangely - are you with everyone? Are you and the team one? "

    Fang Yan thought about it seriously and said to the black faced instructor with guilt, "instructor, I''m sorry, it''s really my fault."

    "Of course it''s your fault. Is it not your fault or mine? " Seeing Fang Yan''s apology, the instructor was more proud and proud. He straightened his back and said, "although you are only the school''s security guard, you are also part of the team of Zhuque teachers. At least I should be a teacher? Do you know how bad your influence on students is? If all the students I bring come to the military training in their own clothes, what does the team look like? Is there a little bit of heroism? Is there a little military style? "

    Fang Yan felt that he was about to cry. He thought what the other side said was reasonable. He was speechless.

    So Fang Yan once again apologized to the instructor and said, "instructor, I''m sorry, it''s really my fault. I''m not organized and disciplined, and I dress too independently and walk alone -"

    and he said to the students in the military training: "students, I''m a bad example, you mustn''t learn from me. Since it''s military training, you should look like a soldier -- don''t think your clothes are ugly, don''t think your hat is eyesight, don''t think that the hat covers your flowing sea pressure, cross your hairstyle carefully, and then you will feel ugly -- no, the bleeding man is the most handsome, and the sweaty woman is the most beautiful. You abandoned the soft beauty and had a harder beauty - "

    Fang Yan felt that he was almost sentimental, smiled awkwardly, and said:" fellow students, you continue military training. Military training is necessary - I will not disturb you. "

    The black faced instructor''s face looked better, and he knew how to joke with the students.

    "Military training is really necessary," he said with a smile. Will let the students have profound knowledge at the same time also have a strong physique - --- no longer how do you need to stay in school after graduation as a security guard

    The girls giggled again, as if they had heard a good joke.

    The smile on Fang Yan''s face solidified.

    Fang Yan turned to look at the black faced instructor and said, "as a security guard, I am unqualified. Because I dress independently, because I work carelessly, and even often leave work - but the security profession is also great. They are as great as the military profession. "

    The black faced instructor looked at Fang Yan and said, "do you think security is as great as soldiers? You don''t have water in your head, do you

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "great people have said that careers are not different. Why do you think soldiers are greater than security guards? Soldiers are amazing, well-organized and well-trained. When the country needs them, they will throw their heads and blood to defend the frontier. Soldiers are the backbone of a country. If the backbone is not crossed, the country will always be prosperous, strong and healthy. "

    "But security also has the professional characteristics of security. They wake up early every day at the school gate and check the clothes of every student. Let them focus more on their studies, instead of focusing their precious time and energy on something that doesn''t matter - at least for you now. "

    "Some students leave early. They ask about the situation. Some students are late. They give a warning. With their presence, students will know more about the concept of time - until you go to society, you will understand how valuable a good habit of punctuality is. "

    "If any students have problems, they should come out in time to help. If the students are in danger, they use their own body to block in front of them - just now the instructor mentioned captain Cai, who also has a nickname called baldness. Maybe you new students don''t know him, but you will know him later ---- because, there are many students, their articles accidentally fall on the quehe River, they are bald and jump into the water to salvage them. Some students'' keys or mobile phones have been thrown into the cesspit of the toilet.

    "He jumped into the cesspit?" The girls asked excitedly."No jump." Fang Yan said, "it''s too fat to jump when it''s stuck."

    (PS: Thank you for the ten thousand rewards of Meng Xiaoguai. Who is the goblin? Why are you so happy to see her tail?

    In addition, today''s post on wechat public platform is "the ultimate teacher": if you can''t let it go, hold on to her. It''s about Fang Huo and yanziwu''s three years of filial piety.

    What''s more, I''m going to reprint the book "I will harass you if I love you" on wechat public platform. Do you like it? I''m talking about the whole book. If you have support friends, add Liu''s wechat public account: liuxiahui 28, and send a "1" on it. If there are enough people, let''s start.)

 Chapter 507

    Cut!

    The girls were full of contempt.

    Who are you? I thought the bald man jumped into the cesspit and fished for his cell phone and key.

    Fang Yan looked at them and said, "it doesn''t matter whether they jump down or not, nor how they salvage them. What''s important is that they are giving selflessly. When you need them, they stand up."

    "they are on duty in the day shift to ensure that students can concentrate on their studies in a quiet and peaceful campus. They are on duty at night. They are worried about any unexpected situation. There used to be little hooligans outside to make trouble at the school gate. Who kept them out? At two or three o''clock in the morning, students have appendicitis attack. Who carries them to the hospital? "

    "The work of security guard is not impressive, but it also has his flash. The security work is trivial, but it is also necessary. Different occupations, different occupations - "

    the black faced instructor sneered and said:" as expected, there is a eloquent mouth, so it''s so popular with girls - do you think others are idiots? Although great men do say that occupations are no different, are the important functions of security and military personnel the same? The soldiers guard the border and the security guards are just a school. Dare you say that we are the same as the security guards? Can you believe that I smoke your big ears melon seeds? Not only do I smoke you, but my brothers want to smoke you. Are you sick that you belittle us as security guards

    The black faced instructor turned to look at the square of students in front of him and shouted, "is there anyone willing to be a soldier when he grows up?"

    "I, I would like to --"

    "I like to be a soldier since I was a child, and I think soldiers can be masculine --"

    "instructors, can we marry soldiers when we grow up?"

    -------The black faced instructor glanced at Fang Yan coldly and said, "is there anyone who would like to be a security guard when he grows up?"

    The students burst out laughing.

    This question is too much.

    At their age, it was the bravest time to be fearless. They are full of fantasy about life and full of confidence and hope for the future.

    They want to be successful businessmen, world-class scholars, writers, directors, stars and celebrities - and they need to open a flower shop and become a small boss of a coffee shop.

    Become a security guard? Is the instructor funny?

    "Instructor, it''s hard for us to answer this question - we just think that security is very good, but we still don''t want to be a security guard in our mind."

    "that is, who is willing to be a security guard? I don''t want to find a boyfriend who is a security guard. If a friend has a party, they ask you what kind of job your boyfriend is - how to say it

    -------Those students said they were unwilling to be security guards, and Fang Yan was not angry.

    When he was still this age, he didn''t want to be a security guard.

    Fang Yan looked at the students who were laughing and joking. Wen Sheng said: "I just want to tell you that security is not easy. They don''t have much money, they do a lot of things. Security guards, like soldiers, are also like other professions. As long as they don''t break the law, make mistakes and fulfill their duties within their own professional scope, they will still be a good job - "

    " you say that if you want to be soldiers, I''m very supportive. My best brother went to be a soldier, fighting in the most dangerous place in the country - "

    the black faced instructor sneered and didn''t believe what Fang Yan said.

    "I hope that there will be peace in the world without war, but it''s hard to achieve that. Therefore, our country needs such warriors and heroes who are willing to give up their lives - you are not willing to be security guards and marry security guards, and I can fully understand that. "

    "When I was your age, I wanted to be a killer, waiting for the girl next door to grow up. I want to be a bodyguard for the daughter of the rich and become their son-in-law. I want to learn Chinese medicine and become a genius doctor who won the Nobel Prize for medicine. Want to play and become the entertainment Godfather. However, when I was young, my ideal was not only to be a teacher or a security guard - in the end, I chose these two professions and was willing to do so. "

    "Because they are quiet, because they have nothing to contend with. I really need to calm down in my present state of mind. I like this seemingly idle work - so I sincerely wish you a greater future and a brighter future. I hope you will be famous all over the world. "

    Whoa! -

    girls clap wildly!

    They are inflamed by Fang Yan''s words.

    They think Fang Yan understands them and their psychology.

    Fang Yan''s every word is exactly what they think.They are at their best age and feel that they are the best, so they hope everything needs the best.

    To be a world-class killer, a bodyguard for the rich, a Nobel Prize winning doctor, and a godfather of entertainment for the king of heaven - isn''t that exactly the prince charming that girls dream of?

    Girls think that this little security guard is really cute. No wonder Suqi, the school flower, wants to invite him to drink coke.

    Fang Yan, with a simple smile, waved to the students and said, "students, I won''t disturb your military training. Goodbye."

    Finish saying, Fang Yan turns to prepare to leave.

    "Goodbye." The girls waved at Fang Yan.

    "Hello, Fang Baobao. What''s your phone number?"

    "Don''t go away. We''ll treat you to drink coke later - or you can treat us to drink coke."

    -------

    the students are holding on one after another. They think it''s more interesting to talk with Fang Yan, a small security guard than military training. For a while, they didn''t feel the sun above their heads was poisonous, nor did they find it hard to keep their legs shaking. Time seems to be faster than usual.

    Su Qi squints at Fang Yan and says, "teacher Fang, what if someone is willing to marry a security guard?"

    Wow -

    the whole scene was shocked.

    Everyone looked at Suki with an incredible face. Is this girl crazy?

    If you just misunderstood that Su Qi was fond of each other, maybe they had some relationship in some aspects, and had some interaction - now she shouted in public that she would marry a security guard, although she was not talking about herself, but "someone", but everyone knew that that person was himself?

    Fang Yan''s steps were staggering and almost fell to the ground.

    He couldn''t answer this question, so Fang Yan was ready to run faster.

    "Shut up for me." The black faced instructor shouted. "What kind of noise? Are there any students like that? Is there any military training? Are you doing military training or courting -- don''t you want to be embarrassed? "

    The black faced instructor pointed to Suqi and shouted, "you, make a list."

    Suki stepped out.

    "Twenty laps along the playground. Don''t eat until you''ve finished running. "

    Ah -

    the students exclaimed.

    With their physical strength, running for two or three laps is the limit. If you let people run for 20 laps, is that person still alive?

    It''s obvious that Suki should be punished physically.

    "Teacher, why do I want to ask?"

    "Because I am a teacher, because you are a student of military training." The instructor roared to Suqi with a black face: "do you hear me? Run now. Otherwise, stand in the sun all the time, when to finish and when to finish running - "

    " instructor, I can''t run. " Suki said.

    "What? You think you are a girl, you think you stand there and don''t run, I can''t punish you? I''ll tell you, I''ve seen a lot of your tricks - you don''t run, do you? Yes. " The instructor turned to look at the students'' team and shouted: "you are a group, a collective. Her mistake is that of your group - she doesn''t want to run, so you should follow her. Half time off, dinner off. When she starts, when she finishes, when you can rest, when you can eat. "

    Ah -

    the students cried even worse.

    Their bodies have been exhausted for a long time, and they insist on biting their teeth for a short time.

    Now the intermission is cancelled, the dinner is cancelled, where can they afford to live? Does this make people live?

    Fang Yan''s foot can''t walk out.

    Hesitated for a moment, walked back step by step.

    He went to the instructor and said with a smile: "instructor, is this kind of corporal punishment too heavy? It''s all girls. Their bodies may not be able to bear it. If something goes wrong, it''s not good. Neither of us can get off the hook, don''t you think? "

    Fang Yan was so persuasive that the black faced instructor was even more angry. His face shouted at Fang Yan, "are you the instructor or am I the instructor? Are they your soldiers or mine? Do you know how to be pitiful? You know how to talk for them? That''s what you''re doing with girls? How could there be someone like you in Zhuque middle school? If I were the school leader, I would get rid of you first. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "it''s not appropriate for students to say something, but after all, they have no intention of saying it. Otherwise, the instructor will forgive them once?"

    "No way." The black faced instructor refused. "They have to run."

    "It''s really not possible to do this."

    "they can do it if they don''t run." "the black faced instructor looked at Fang Yan and sneered and said," if they don''t run, you can run. Don''t you like to be pitiful? Don''t you like to be a popular lover in front of girls? If you hurt them so much, you can finish the 20 laps for them. "Fang Yan was stupefied for a moment, and said with a smile, "thank you for your accommodation. I''m going to run for them now."

    "This guy is sick." Said the black faced instructor sarcastically.

    ...

 Chapter 508

    This guy is sick, and he''s still very sick.

    Running 20 laps along the playground is not only hard for girls, but also for boys.

    In the eyes of the black faced instructor, Fang Yan bravely takes over the task, which is to beg for trouble. In order to please the girls, the little security guard was willing to pull down his face.

    It''s not just about pulling your face down. It''s just like death.

    Most of the security guards are composed of social idle personnel who have not been trained systematically and do not know how to self recover and self adjust their bodies. Let alone 20 laps. When he finishes two laps, he will lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. At that time, will the girls feel that he is a likable guy.

    "Idiot!" The black faced instructor scolded in his heart.

    Fang Yan knows the mind of the black faced instructor, but it''s not difficult for him to run 20 laps in the playground. It''s more than ten times more difficult for him to get up for an hour every morning.

    Simple running circle? Come on, our old fangs don''t have such a simple way to train.

    If we let other neighbors of yanziwu know that Fang''s family training is to run in circles, they will laugh to death. The old fangs can''t afford to lose this man.

    "Teacher Fang, don''t run --" when Suqi heard that Fang Yan was going to accept the corporal punishment of the instructor instead of her, her heart was full of honey and she couldn''t help worrying about Fang Yan. "You don''t need to run, no one needs to run. I''ll just stand up --"

    "that''s right. Miss Fang, don''t you run away? That''s twenty laps -- "

    " instructor, you can''t run twenty laps, can you? Aren''t you embarrassed? "

    "Instructor, would you please spare us this time? Shall we treat you to coke?" ����

    "Shut up." The more these students speak for Fang Yan, the more uncomfortable the black faced instructor is. How can a little security guard ruin the school party and girl he likes? He looked at Fang Yan coldly and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you just good at your mouth? Can''t you just start? "

    Fang Yan looked at the instructor and said sincerely, "Sir instructor, don''t be hostile to me --"

    "who is hostile to you? You love to run, don''t want to run, I forced you? Did I point a gun at your head and let you go? " The instructor is furious. He hates to be exposed in public. How can you deal with yourself like this? "If you don''t want to run, go away immediately. I also want to teach my students not to be taken bad by the hooligans in the school --"

    Fang Yan sighed and said, "I''m willing to take the punishment for them. I''ll finish the 20 laps. I just hope the instructor doesn''t work with emotion, which will bring bad influence to the students -- "

    the black faced instructor is really happy with Fang Yan, saying:" I work with emotion? Are you right? You say I work with emotions? Why do I work with emotion? What kind of emotion did I work with? You have to make it clear to me today -- "

    Fang Yan interrupts the instructor and says," am I going to finish 20 laps, and it''s over? "

    "Yes."

    Fang Yan pointed to Suqi and said, "she doesn''t need to punish the station?"

    "No."

    Fang Yan pointed to the students'' phalanxes and said, "they can also eat?"

    "Yes." The instructor sneered and said, "when you''re done, they can go to dinner."

    Fang Yan nodded, turned around and ran to the playground.

    "Teacher Fang --" Suqi exclaimed.

    Fang Yan seems to have been unheard of. His body has finished running.

    "Suki, is he really the security guard of the school? Does it look handsome -- "

    " Suki, how do you know each other? Do you really like him? "

    "It looks gentle and manly, but it''s twenty laps. Can he keep it up?"

    Suki did not return to their questions or know how to answer them.

    At the first sight, I think this man is very strange, at the second sight, I think this man is very mysterious, at the third sight, I think this man is very charming, a kind of charm that is not clear and unclear -- it''s just a three eye relationship. She can''t tell whether she likes it or loves it.

    Besides, are those important?

    People''s communication is a kind of feeling. If you feel good, you will be good. If you feel bad, you will be bad. Feel good bad for people feel bad for people, that is to find yourself uncomfortable.

    The black faced instructor took a look at Suqi and raised the volume of the voice of all the girls in the array and said: "you are still young, there are many things you don''t understand, and many people can''t see them. They think it''s humor to say a few witty words, and they think it''s cold to do some strange actions -- I can tell you responsibly that such a man will have no future."

    "Impossible." She retorted.

    "You don''t think I''m right?" The black faced instructor stared at Suki and asked.

    "Of course not." Suki said."What do you think?"

    "He has no money. I can make him rich. He is unknown. I can make him famous all over the world. "Suqi said," he likes to be a teacher. I will make him the principal. He likes to be a security guard, so I can let him be a security captain. Besides, I think he is more promising than you now. "

    "Su Qi, how can you talk to the instructor?"

    Su Qi glanced at the instructor coldly and said: "instructor, as for this? Mr. Fang Yan just didn''t wear the security uniform issued by the school. Even the school didn''t say anything to him, but you buttoned him one hat after another. Think about it. How many times did Mr. Fang apologize to you for this? You are aggressive, Mr. Fang backed down step by step. If you don''t speak with respect, Mr. Fang is aggrieved and seeks perfection -- "

    " why does he do this? It''s because he doesn''t want to conflict with you in front of the students. He wants to protect your majesty and his own face. He doesn''t want the school to lose face, let us students watch jokes do you really think teacher Fang Yan is afraid of you? What is he afraid of you? Are you afraid of your fist or your power? As soon as you compare with him, you have made up your mind. Are you happy to say that he will not have great achievements in the future? "

    "Maybe he''s afraid that I can''t say for a while -" the black faced instructor sneered. "This kind of slick sissy has no manliness. Our soldiers hate this kind of man the most - fortunately, he didn''t provoke me just now, or I would have smoked the melon seeds."

    "It''s such a great prestige --" she sneered.

    "The school asked us to come here to train your physique and your bravery."

    "is this bravery? Is it bullying by force? "

    "Hey, what kind of soldier is a soldier without any force?"

    The smile on the face of the black faced instructor solidified, because he found that Fang Yan rushed past him.

    That is to say, in the time when he and Suqi said these words, Fang Yan had already finished running around the playground.

    How is this possible?

    The black faced instructor stared at the students and asked, "did he cheat?"

    "No." The girls answered in unison.

    In the emotional Libra, they have completely stood on the side of Fang Yan. Even if Fang Yan really cheated, they would not give him up. Besides, Fang Yan didn''t cheat. He did finish the race.

    The black faced instructor sneered and said nothing. He was ready to personally stare at Fang Yan, his back and every step of his running.

    There are nineteen laps left. He doesn''t believe he can finish all the laps.

    Did not wait too long, Fang Yan ran past them again.

    "Teacher Fang, come on" �C "

    " teacher Fang is good, and so are you handsome "�C"

    "teacher Fang, you are handsome" �C "

    - - -

    girls are cheering for Fang Yan. But Suki was silent, and she was still worried that she could not run the whole race.

    Soon, Fang Yan ran past them again.

    Fourth lap!

    Fifth lap!

    The sixth lap - -

    has been more than ten laps. Fang Yan is still as fast as an innocent person. He can''t breathe and breathe. His feet are still so light and his figure is still so handsome. The face is easy to write, there is no fatigue on the face. Not even a drop of sweat.

    It''s not scientific!

    If I had not seen it with my own eyes, the black faced instructor would have said that Fang Yan had cheated.

    Even if he came to run these 20 laps himself, he would have been tired already. Even if you insist on it, you can''t have the same speed as the first lap. You can have such a good life posture. Is this guy a monster?

    Because Fang Yan suddenly runs in circles, not only the girls'' team here is paying attention, but also the boys'' team on the other side of the playground.

    At the beginning, the boys felt a little strange. When Fang Yan ran for more than ten laps in a row, they began to get excited. It''s as if they''ve made it on their own.

    "Hey, man, what a good guy"

    "brother, how many laps have you run? Are you tired? "

    "Man, which class? What''s the name? - "

    - - -

    the comrades in arms of the black faced instructor came over. They pointed to Fang Yan and looked at the black faced instructor curiously. They asked," your student? Good young man. "

    "How could it be his student? You didn''t see that he was carrying all the female soldiers? "

    "But that kid is really cruel. After running for more than ten laps, he doesn''t feel red and doesn''t jump. Even if we don''t get up there, is he better? What''s up? It''s not about teaching the team, is it? There are such monsters over there, but this time they didn''t send anyone to come here. "

    - - - -

    the black faced instructor looked at his teammates and said with a gloomy face," Zhuque middle school - school security guard. "��������������

 Chapter 509

    When Fang Yan finished the 20th lap, the students clapped like thunder.

    The whole training ground was applauded by 16 military training teams, which made a lot of noise.

    Before Fang Yan Ran to the black faced instructor, the girls cheered excitedly.

    At their age, they like novels with hero complex or romantic things most. In order to protect them, Fang Yan went to the fire mountain and waded in the water and finally killed the devil in the castle - yes, the black faced instructor was the devil who imprisoned the princess.

    "Teacher Fang, teacher Fang, waved to them, went to the black faced instructor, and said," instructor, I have run for 20 laps, so don''t embarrass the students. They are just a group of children who haven''t grown up yet "

    the girls immediately turned back, and they shouted that we are not children, we are adults How could it be a child?

    The black faced instructor stared at Fang Yan badly, but he did not look down on him.

    Before the black faced instructor spoke, his comrades in arms gathered around him.

    "Brother, what''s his name? Was it from the army? "

    "I''m Li Meng. I''m here to shake hands --"

    "I''m good at it. I can''t breathe or jump -- hehe, who can do it? I can''t do it anyway. "

    Fang Yan smiled and shook hands with the military training instructors and said with a smile, "you guys are working hard. My name is Fang Yan. I''m the school security guard. "

    "No matter what ANN is. We just like people with ability. You just showed us your hand, which shocked our brother. We often practice and run farther than you. But after running, we are going to be tired and paralyzed. You don''t seem to have anything to do. Should it be OK to run another 20 laps? "

    Fang Yan quickly waved his hand, wiped a sweat bead on his forehead, and said, "no, I''m stiff. I''ve lost my strength -"

    "modesty." Said the instructors.

    Fang Yan took the initiative to go to the black faced instructor and said, "come on, shake your hand. It starts with me and ends with me. I ran these 20 laps as an apology, and you don''t have to pay attention to these things - use your professional knowledge to let these students feel the real military style. "

    The black faced instructor''s face suddenly turned purple red. He looked at Fang Yan sheepishly and said, "I''m targeting you everywhere"

    "I''ve never been liked." Fang Yan explained earnestly, "I didn''t grow well, so I can''t blame you."

    Fang Yan also often reflects on why there are people hostile to him no matter where he goes. Later, he also thought about the possibility, is it his own appearance - to pull hatred for himself?

    The girls laughed, some bowed down, some fell down, some tears came out.

    It''s not your fault that I didn''t grow well.

    Who doesn''t want to grow well, but can this kind of thing be decided by oneself?

    What a cute little security guard!

    The black faced instructor also laughed. He stretched out his rough big hand to hold Fang Yandi''s hand together and said, "I have to apologize to you, too. In fact, when I saw that you were too popular with girls, I felt a little uncomfortable - I''ve been with them for several days, caring for them every day, and I haven''t seen them do this to me - "

    the black faced instructor secretly glanced at Suqi, then quickly moved his eyes away, and said:" I''m a little bit of a chicken, so I want to find you trouble and give you something Give me a ride. I didn''t expect you to be so good. Let you run 20 laps not only did not scare you, but let you give me a xiamawei - I just said too vulgar, you don''t mind. In the army, we are used to speaking like this, and we have not changed this bad habit outside - "

    " understand each other. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "I don''t like to wear security clothes, so I haven''t changed them until now -"

    Fang Yan waved to the students and said, "goodbye, students."

    "Goodbye, Miss Fang." The students warmly said goodbye to Fang Yan.

    There are also people clamoring to find Fang Yan in the security office, offering him to eat pickled fish at the school gate.

    Fang Yan smiled and turned to the security booth at the school gate.

    Seeing Fang Yan go far, the black faced instructor turned to the student array led by him and said, "I take back what I just said. Teacher Fang Yan - he is a very excellent man and a very strong security guard. I believe that such a person will make impressive achievements in any position. Even though he is only a security guard now, it is not an ordinary security guard - "

    the girls applaud warmly, just like the black faced instructors praise their brother.

    The black faced instructor was very sad. He thought, this kid is really a monster. It''s just a long time, so I took away the hearts of dozens of girls.

    If you let him stay a little longer, I''m afraid that the girls in the whole training ground are all his guards, right?When Fang Yan returned to the security booth, the bald man asked, "what happened to the noisy playground? Are those freshmen OK? "

    "Nothing." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "It''s just fine. Just for fear that the students and the instructors may not be in harmony and make any trouble - "br >

    " it may also be that the instructors and the security personnel may not be in harmony. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    When the bell rang after class, Fang Yan said to the bald man, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."

    With that, Fang Yan walked towards the parking lot inside the school.

    The bald man was full of doubts. Fang Yan used to work with the students only after they all left. He left in a hurry today. What happened to his family?

    Fang Yan''s business is the business of Lu Chaoge, and Lu Chaoge''s business is the business of baldness. Thinking of what might happen to Lu Chaoge, the bald man was a little impatient.

    Lu Chaoge is his benefactor. If it wasn''t for Lu Chaoge to buy Zhuque, he would not be able to take the position of security director of Zhuque middle school if his bald man could boil all the remaining hair in his head for another 20 years. How many people stare at the chair under their buttocks. If there is no cover of Lu Chaoge, can he hold it?

    A man should know how to repay his kindness, but a bald man always doesn''t know how to repay his kindness.

    Soon, the mystery was revealed.

    After class bell is still floating in a corner of the campus, a group of girls wearing green military training clothes and holding military training hats rush towards the school gate like tigers going down the mountain towards a small security Pavilion.

    Seeing how they roared and ran, the bald man suddenly thought of a song: the tiger on the mountain doesn''t eat people, and it''s very cute -

    Lola -

    the "female tigers" have surrounded the security booth tightly, and the people behind are still desperately pushing forward.

    Professional habits make the bald man want to go out to maintain order. When he thinks so, he finds that he is trapped in a security booth and can''t go out at all.

    "Teacher is teacher Fang Yan in?" Asked a coquettish girl.

    "Fang Yan? Do you have a security guard called Fang Yan, that is, the one who is very handsome, hundreds of times more handsome than you - "this girl''s question is more straightforward.

    "Give Fang Yan to us --" this girl is more savage.

    The bald man was dizzy by the noise, but he finally understood what happened.

    That is to say, these girls, two, three, four, five, dozens of girls, are all looking for Fang Yan --

    the baldness is really a fog at one end. It''s not to let Fang Yan go to the freshman training ground to patrol around. How can we bring back such a large group of girls in an instant?

    Even if he is a blooming rape flower, he will not attract so many bees, right?

    Besides, I and those brothers walk around the freshman training ground every day, because I''m worried about the safety of the girls, and I deliberately wandered around in front of them for a few more times -- didn''t cause such a big battle, did I?

    Of course, there are girls who take the initiative to talk to him. They threw over 100 yuan and said, "security, go and buy me two boxes of mineral water.".

    The more the bald man thought about it, the more angry he was. He slapped it on the broken table in front of him.

    PA!

    It was safe and silent.

    Balding is very satisfied with the mute effect he made. Just to show the dignity of the security captain, the girls burst into a pot.

    "Hey, I said you were sick? What table is it? "

    "You think you''re good at the table? The ugly monster -- "

    " scared to death -- quickly give back our Fang Yan teacher to me -- "

    - - -

    the bald man finally found a chance to talk and shouted:" Fang Yan is home. He has come home from work ahead of time can you give me Mr. Fang Yan''s cell phone number A beautiful little girl blinked big stars and looked at the bald man. Everyone seemed to think that the little aunt was cute.

    When the face of the bald man turned red, someone called himself a teacher? Don''t they all just call themselves bald? Besides, this little girl is really a pity.

    Baldness dizzy head up, is trying to put Fang Yan''s mobile phone number out, see other girls tiger eyes, a sudden wake up.

    "I don''t know." Said the bald man.

    The girls put up their middle fingers at him.

    Fang Yan crossed Zhuque bridge and entered the school''s stone pillar path called "love corridor". He was about to pick up the car in the parking lot when a sudden voice rang in his ear.

    "Amitabha, almsgiver is in a hurry. Where do you want to go? It''s a fine autumn day tomorrow. If you don''t mind, how about a chat? "Fang Yan looks slightly shocked, and his eyes begin to look for the source of the voice.

    PS: I''m really sorry. Today''s update settings are wrong. Please forgive me a lot. When Lao Liu is old, he will inevitably make mistakes...)

 Chapter 510

    With Fangyan''s cultivation at this time, he has extremely keen feelings for the surrounding environment. A feather cannot be added, a leaf cannot fall. The wind blows and the grass moves. All the rats and snakes are in my heart.

    However, Fang Yan didn''t feel anyone around. That is to say, the man is close to himself, and he has no consciousness.

    On the one hand, it proves that this person is outstanding in ability, does not eat fireworks and has six clean roots, and has entered the realm of "no self". It is described as "semi God" in a slightly mysterious way.

    On the other hand, it also shows that he is kind and has no murderous spirit. No matter who he is, no matter how strong he is or how strong he is. As long as he is murderous, it is easy to be detected - at least Fang Yan can detect it.

    Of course, if that person enters the realm of Vajra, he can hurt people only by his mind, even Fang Yan is hard to find. Because people''s minds are intangible and uncertain, which is the most difficult to capture.

    There is a monk and a monk sitting on the knowledge seeking stone. The monk is an old monk with white eyebrows and the Taoist is an old Taoist with grey robes.

    These two are Fang Yan''s old acquaintances. Of course, if you study them carefully, you are not familiar with them.

    Fang Yan, with a surprise on his face, reaches for the hand of the old man in the grey robe.

    With a wave of Lao Dao''s sleeve, the hand magically disappeared.

    Fang Yan reached out and shook it again, and the other hand of Lao Dao disappeared.

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just want to shake hands with you to show my closeness. What are you hiding from?"

    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to take it back." Said the old grey robe pun. After several previous contacts, he has had a deep understanding of each other''s inflammation. This guy has no profit and can''t get up early. If he suddenly gets intimate with you, he must be trying to make an idea about your treasure. If you don''t want him to take advantage of you, don''t have any contact with him. It''s just a handshake to show etiquette.

    "Why can''t you smoke it? I can''t marry a Taoist. " Fang Yan said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for many days. Are you still strong?"

    "Yesterday was good, but tomorrow is not. I don''t know today. " Said the Taoist.

    "Yesterday was very good, today is very good, tomorrow will be better -" Fang Yan said firmly with a face: "both teachers haven''t had dinner yet, have they? I know there''s a hot pot shop in front of the school. It''s good. Oh, by the way, you don''t have any gags. I know a vegetable restaurant is very good. Shall I invite you to eat vegetable? "

    Seeing the monk and the old Taoist looking at him smilingly, Fang Yan was frustrated and said, "well, I know that two of them are one exception. It''s ok if they don''t eat or drink for several days. Since you came to me, there must be something -- "

    the white eyebrow monk looked at Fang Yan and asked," there is hatred in his heart? "

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "I hate you so much."

    "What do you want to know?"

    "With blood." Fang Yan said, "return blood with blood."

    If an outsider asks him such a question, he will slap it in the face and say, "it''s none of your business.".

    If relatives ask him such a question, he will say a vague answer, and then reply: don''t worry, I will be OK.

    However, the people who asked him this question were monks and Taoists, and Fang Yan had no need to hide it.

    For all concealment is deceit and blasphemy. Maybe they need to know more about Fang Yan themselves.

    The monk and the Taoist looked at each other, and the monk said with a silent smile: "because of love, hate comes into being. Because there is hate, so there is the heart of killing. He who knows only kindness is good, and he who does evil is bad. However, those who have great love and can tolerate great hatred are really great wisdom. "

    Fang Yan stared at the monk warily and said, "what do you want to say? My mother was born into a family of scholars. My grandfather is the Prime Minister of the academic world. I studied a lot when I was a child. Don''t think saying something I don''t understand can fool me - "

    monks and Taoists laugh. Tianji son looks at Fang Yan and says," I ask you, how hard have you been? "

    This problem immediately let Fang Yan stagnate.

    Did he have a hard time? Of course he had a hard time.

    It''s hard to say!

    His father died at the gate of yanziwu, but he still couldn''t see him at the last time.

    There are too many regrets in his heart and too many regrets. He has too much to say and too much to do. Even, when he faced the man, he only knew to take, but he didn''t have time to return.

    He felt that he owed too much, so he stayed with him for three years. However, every day of those three years is a kind of torment, and every night of those three years is a torment.

    He can''t sleep at night without knowing what to eat.

    Why?

    The murderer is still at large because his father was killed.

    However, whenever he was filled with murderous rage, the heart of Taiji in his heart would rotate crazily again and again.

    Yes, what is the heart of Taiji? It''s the power of nature.Nature is green, healthy, warm and sweet.

    It is the sunshine, the rain, the banana, the butterfly, the plum.

    It doesn''t contain darkness, it doesn''t accept extreme negative things or emotions.

    Such things as violence, murder and hatred run counter to Fang Yandi''s nature.

    In other words, you want to use Taiji heart to help you revenge. But the heart of Taiji strongly repels the feeling of Fangyan - the separation of body and spirit in this state.

    It is against Fang Yan''s nature to give up violence, murder and hatred. He can''t, and he can''t.

    Therefore, Fang Yan entangles between ice and fire every day and night, between liberation and hatred, and between picking up and putting down.

    It''s a heart attack!

    Let life be worse than death!

    Ye meekness knows that ye meekness can only accompany silently.

    Fang Huwei knows. Fang Huwei asks Fang Yan to go out and have a look.

    No one else knows, no one else can.

    The surface is calm, the dark is rough.

    Fang Yan is calm and happy, but this kind of pain is really immersed in the heart and bone marrow.

    "Bitter." Fang Yan said. It''s just a word, but it''s powerful.

    "All living beings suffer. We are here to understand your suffering." Said the monk.

    Fang Yan was very happy and looked at the Taoist in the grey robe expectantly. He said, "master, you only need to teach me the skills you used to make rotten wood. I don''t feel bitter in all my sufferings --"

    Fang Yan thought that he was a happy school and a good man to kill. A sports car, a villa, and a little beauty are going to follow you.

    Tianji son shook his head and said, "you can''t tell if you see through, you can''t tell if you see through - even you said just now, this rotten wood is mine, so it can only be mine. When you really see through, you will have your own rotten wood. At that time, it was very difficult for you to break it again - the avenue incarnated into tens of millions and thousands of avenues returned to one. Which road is the right one? Which is the right way? Who can know if you haven''t walked by? "

    Fang Yan wants to beat these two old guys on the ground again. If you refuse, you can refuse. What else can you do with all this grandiose nonsense? It seems that he is very ignorant and naive to ask for it by force.

    But I really can''t understand what you are talking about.

    Although Fang Yan feels that he is also knowledgeable, he still likes to communicate with people in colloquialism. Then, he looked at the white brow monk and Taoist with a bad face and asked, "do you mean not to teach me rotten wood for spring?"

    "Can''t teach. I can''t teach you. " The monk said with a smile.

    "Then what are you doing when you come to me?" Fang Yan looks at the monk and the Taoist with disgusted eyes, and says, "two old men are sitting on the couple''s path, which is easy to cause misunderstanding, OK? What if you frighten the students of the school? "

    The monk and the Taoist looked at each other and laughed. The Taoist said, "look, look. Fortunately, I didn''t shake hands just now, but I can''t draw them out when I shook hands."

    the monk has a gentle smile, and he has a peaceful atmosphere that makes people close. He looked at Fang Yan with wisdom and said, "the heart of killing is also the heart. All kinds of things in the world are the honing of the original mind and the original self - Fang Yan, get rid of the burden and stride forward. It''s just a small world. You''ll step into the real big world and get great freedom. "

    "What is the big world?" Fang Yan asked. I remember that there was a nightclub called big world nightclub in Shanghai many years ago. I don''t know if it''s closed now.

    The monk smiled and said, "there is a day when he knocks, there is a man who opens the door.". There is no hurry. "

    "-"

    Fang Yan was really worried, and said: "you don''t believe in the word of God, but you always talk about the big right and big wrong - just give me a real word, just a word. What do you want to say to me? If you don''t say a clear word, others will say that we are watering. "

    The monk took a look at the Taoist. The Taoist looked at Fang Yan and said, "the heart of the three treasures has got two. It''s not far from the day of knocking."

    "Three treasures heart?" Fang Yan is stupefied for a moment. He thinks this statement is very fresh and a little familiar. It took a long time to understand that this was what tianjizi had said to himself in the park before. Which three treasures? Brave heart? The heart of killing? The heart of justice?

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "master, do you mean I have the heart of justice and the heart of killing and cutting?"

    "Not bad." Tianji nodded. "The heart of Taiji is the heart of justice, and unjust people cannot have the heart of Taiji. To return blood to blood is to kill. "

    "Do you think I''m not brave enough?" Fang Yan is in a hurry. "How can I not be brave enough? Can you tell me what I dare not do in the world? "

    "Heaven knows, earth knows, you know, we don''t know." The monk laughed and said. "Do as you please."With that, the monk and the Taoist stood up and walked towards the outside of the school.

    "Ah -" Fang Yan shouted, "where are you going? I''ll drive you -- "

 Chapter 511

    In the breeze, the lake ripples again and again.

    The warm sunlight evenly sprinkles on the earth, and sets a golden coat on everything. The red buoy floating on the surface of the lake rises and falls, which is the hook ticking behavior before the fish bite.

    "Just like human beings, there are always temptations before doing everything. They don''t swallow it until they''re sure it''s not dangerous. But they don''t know how high the devil is. The fish are tempted to think that they are safe, but they don''t know that the safest time is when danger comes - as long as they are greedy, one foot has already stepped into the hell. " When the young man was talking, he shook his wrist and threw a red carp into the air.

    Carp is full of strength, and its body is still dehydrated and struggling. The rod was pulled and bent, and the line was dangling in the air.

    The man carries the fishing rod, and with the beating of the carp, he has the skill of receiving and delivering force.

    PA!

    Carp fell to the ground, spit out one bubble after another, tail powerless swing.

    The young man put down his fishing rod, went to take the carp off the hook, and walked to the lake with his hands holding it.

    Bang!

    He threw the carp into the lake and splashed a large amount of water.

    Carp swayed around the lake faintly for several times, looked back at the released man, spit out a series of blisters. Those blisters formed two words "stupid". Then they plunged into the deep lake and were unwilling to start again.

    "A carp that has bitten a hook loses its aura and never has a chance to leap the dragon''s gate again." Said the old man holding the pole.

    The old man was wearing a black robe, a hat, and barefoot in the mud. Half of the trouser legs were rolled up, and the shins were covered with mud. It looks like a farmer in the countryside.

    The brim of his hat was so low that he could not see his face clearly. His whole upper body was hidden in the shadow under the cover of the hat.

    The young man chuckled and said, "there are thousands of carp in the river. How many of them have the chance to leap the dragon''s gate?"? Most of them are of mediocre quality. For thousands of years, there are only three or two eclosion Jackie Chan. The rest have become a delicacy on the human table. That''s all. "

    "One life, two luck and three geomancy. One chance, two fortune and three fortune. One chance, two fortune and three fortune. One chance is to see whether the place where the ancestor''s grave is buried is to store wind and air. I''m not afraid of those ten million flesh and bones, or that someone can break the life grid and succeed in ascending the dragon. At that time, it will become your real enemy. " The old man smiled and said, with a hint of admonition.

    "Master, do you think Fang Yan is the carp that has the chance to leap the dragon''s gate?" The young man said with a smile.

    "Longmen Road 9, he has leaped over the front eight. Just one last leap - "the old man sighed and said," the divination I measured for you before is purple rising and auspicious stars hanging high. Your life style is red with purple in the middle. It''s no doubt that you are rich and noble. But it needs some honing to change from a fake dragon to a real one. If you hone your success, you will enjoy it all your life. If the honing fails, Longge will be lost, even if it will degenerate into a common river carp -- "

    the young man puts the bait in his hand, throws the hook into the river, but doesn''t care about the rod on the bracket.

    Standing on the broad lake, looking at the mountains and clear water piled up in the distance, my heart becomes infinite and broad.

    "Master, do you remember what I said to you when I left Qingtian Taoist temple?" The young man asked aloud, his body is bathed in the sun, and he is extraordinary. All of a sudden, he became the warm man that girls like.

    "You say the world is big, and there are few heroes. Life without rivals is lonely. It''s better to ask for the way and ask for the immortals in the lonely old mountains - "

    " not bad. Fame is like beauty. No beauty, no love. If there are no famous generals to be rivals, it''s better to live in seclusion in the mountains and ask the immortals - maybe we can find some opponents in the immortals to fight well - "the man is bold and powerful, and his voice is powerful, just like hearing the sound of stone and gold handover.

    "If it''s just a Fang Yan, then life is too lonely. If it is only the current local inflammation, then life is too boring. I am looking forward to Fang Yandi''s growth and his Dragon Rising - "the man''s eyes sparkled with excitement and said:" let me live crazily or die happily. But the process must not be mediocre. "

    "What a little madman." The old man sighed. "Fangyan yanziwu has been filial for three years, and has also opened the eyes of the world to Huacheng for three years. Lu Chaoge is also a wonderful woman, who has helped him to establish a commercial country of Nuo DA in just three years. Guzhonglan, Hetang willow, these young talents are all in their hub. With the help of such green heroes as Du Qing, Huacheng has become a place for its breeding and development. This place can''t stay for a long time. This war should be swift and fierce. Don''t drag yourself into his ashram. "

    "Du Qing is my favorite character, but he used it unexpectedly - it''s a pity." The young man said regretfully. "Since it can''t be used, destroy it."

    "Wonderful." The old man said -

    this is the most popular nightclub in Huacheng.In the box in the lobby of the nightclub, two groups of people and horses are facing each other.

    "Shanpao, are you brave enough to eat bear heart and leopard, dare to eat overlord''s meal in my wolf brother''s custody? Not to death? " Brother wolf stood in front of a group of people in black and stared coldly at a little fat man opposite.

    "Brother wolf, is that too much? For many years, my brother, I was a little nervous tonight. I have already made an agreement with manager Zhang. I will remember this account first and pay it back when I have money. How can we say that brother is eating the overlord''s meal? How bad is it to say? " Shanpao said with a smile. He didn''t pay attention to the threat of brother wolf at all.

    Brother wolf stared at the cannon with gloomy eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Want backwater? Shanpao, aren''t you afraid to drown yourself? You know that the Buddha is behind me. If you don''t know what to do, don''t blame my brother Wolf for not reminding you in advance - weigh your own weight before speaking and doing things. Don''t think you''ve grown a few kilograms of fat. I''m afraid it''s up to you to decide how to die. "

    "Oh, brother wolf, aren''t you threatening brother? That''s true. That''s true. Who is your brother wolf? It''s the first vicious dog in our hands. Oh, you are not the first vicious dog. There are three Dharma protectors and eight King Kong under Lord Qing''s hand. It is said that there is also a mysterious thug called - thirteen ye? How many Buddhas can you count, brother wolf, who can even up with Lord Qing? Do you usually hold Buddha''s legs to the end? "

    "So, aren''t the cannons ready to pay?"

    "Brother wolf, I just explained - I really have no money. How about brother wolf help me put it on tonight? When I owe brother wolf a favor, I will invite him to drink flower wine if I have a chance. How is it? " Shanpao a dead pig is not afraid of boiling hot, said with a smile.

    "Shanpao, you are forcing me."

    "Brother wolf, I will force you tonight - what can you do with me?" The smile on shanpao''s face gradually faded away. He stared at brother wolf fiercely and said, "I will not buy this single. I just eat the overlord''s meal of your generation of beauties. I just play with your girl and don''t give money - what can you do with me? "

    Brother wolf waved and rushed towards the cannon first.

    The man in black behind brother wolf was ready for attack. After receiving the attack command from brother wolf, he rushed to the opposite cannon.

    "Brothers, give it to me -" the cannon roared, and the little short leg stared at the ground. The man left the ground like a gun, and he clenched his fist and smashed it hard at brother Wolf -

    coastal port.

    "What''s the matter? Are you bullies or what? We unload our own goods. Why should we obey your command? Why should I pay you? Who do you think you are? "

    "Wang Dafa, don''t lie with your eyes open. Are you the owner of these goods? Can you show us a proof? Our business is public, private or private - these goods are entrusted to our care by our guests, and we will take good care of them. If it''s unloaded by you, what can we take to the guest? "

    "I said that we are the owners of these goods, we are the owners of these goods - want to prove? OK, brothers, who can write? Write a piece of paper and burn it to them. Let them read the words on it carefully in the underworld -- "

    " kill them for me -- "

    " brothers, fuck -- "-

    bus station.

    "Thief, catch the thief quickly -" a student like girl screamed.

    An ordinary looking man holding a mobile phone is running wild in the crowd.

    PA!

    He bumped his head against a strong wall, retreated, and fell to the ground.

    He looked up and saw that it was not a wall, but a tall sportswear man.

    The man''s eyes stared at him fiercely, and cursed, "blind your dog''s eyes? I don''t want to know where it is? All the shops here are our tenants, dare to come here to cheat -- believe it or not, I unloaded your four legs? "

    "I don''t believe it." The thief smiled triumphantly.

    He suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "come on, help, hooligans hit people - help!" a group of people in black rushed to the tall sportswear man from all sides of the crowd.

    The moving man was stunned for a moment, then he waved his fists to meet the storm like blow -

    in the lobby of five-star hotel, in the bus station, in the tourist attractions, in the shopping center, such things are constantly happening.

 Chapter 512

    That night, the video of hooligans fighting each other was spread to the Internet, and once released, it became a popular video on major portals and social media platforms.

    "Oh, my God, it''s so horrible. Those hooligans hit people at the railway station - isn''t it filming?"

    "This is an international five-star hotel. Those scum beat up foreign guests. Isn''t it to cause international disputes?"

    "We must eliminate these scum, return our beautiful city and peaceful living environment --" -

    countless public comments denounce the bad behavior of abusing hooligans, and call on the government to bring these scum to justice. Netizens all over the country began to attack the public security problems in Huacheng city. The government did not act. They allowed these rogue dregs to sit back and leave them to earn money and make money.

    The whole flower city is restless and restless, like a dynamite barrel about to explode.

    Under such a strong pressure of public opinion, and under the terrorist public opinion deliberately guided and manipulated by some people, the government officials can''t sit, and the police can''t sit.

    At the command of someone, the whole city''s security forces were mobilized. Countless police cars roared out to the strongholds where they had known the situation for a long time.

    Qingyun building. Qingyun group headquarters.

    Standing in front of the floor window on the top floor of Qingyun building, you can overlook the night view of most of the flower city.

    A man who is not tall, not big but looks very powerful and easy to bring a sense of security stands in front of the floor to floor window, his hands are put in his pants pocket, and he looks at the traffic outside with a solemn expression like a rainbow, lights and dragons.

    He likes the city.

    He and the city share the same breath and destiny.

    This city is his soul and skeleton, the starting point and the witness of his career.

    After he dropped out of high school, he came to Huacheng. He began to fight from the bottom of the society and climbed to this position step by step. With hundreds of millions of money, but also with this supreme power.

    How many times did he flow blood, how many times did he wipe tears, how many times did he get hurt, how many times did he say flattery, how many times did he bend over and how many times did he kneel -

    but now someone wants to take away everything he has. How can he bear such a blow? How could he accept such an arrangement?

    He is not willing!

    Didi -

    there was a password lock verification sound in the room, and then the door of the room was "bang" pushed open from the outside.

    Liya rushed in and said impatiently: "uncle, something happened at the wharf, the station was swept, all the bars and nightclubs were closed, and our people were taken away - I just received the statistics, and now we have 431 people. The number is still increasing. "

    "What happened to the tiger?"

    "There''s something wrong with Mr. tiger, and he''s also been caught --"

    "what''s the matter with Mr. Luo

    "Something happened to bully Luo. Bully Luo got the news ahead of time and ran away with his wife and children - we haven''t been contacted yet."

    "And the knife?"

    "Xiaodao was injured in the conflict with those people in Mobei, and now he is still in the hospital --" -

    Du Qing didn''t ask any more, turned around again and looked out the window at the night view of Huacheng.

    Li Ya was in a hurry and said, "uncle, let''s find a way to save them."

    Du Qing shouldn''t, as if he didn''t hear Li Ya.

    "Uncle --"

    "Li Ya, I see." Du Qing interrupts Li Ya and stops him from going on. "I know everything you said."

    "But don''t we have to do anything?" Li Ya said in a low voice, "uncle, this is someone who planted us."

    "I know." Du Qing nods. "If it can''t be used, destroy it. It''s not wrong to do so. If I were in that position, I would do the same - "

    " however, we are too oppressive. " Li Yahong said in her eyes: "we have done nothing bad and are still trying to help maintain the order of the city. My uncle often tells us that only when the city develops healthily can we make a lot of money. What''s the future of killing? Apart from throwing away a few innocent bodies, even the medical expenses of the brothers are not enough - so we Qinghong have been doing business, and we make rules. Not only ask us, but also ask others to do things in the rules - although our origins are not good, but now we are just businessmen - "br >

    " if we were not green and red, what would other people make the city like? If we are not green and red, other people will be so safe and law-abiding? Why - now push us to the guillotine to hang us? "

    "Silly boy, white washing is the general trend." Du Qing said with a smile, "whoever sits in my position will do the same thing as me. Now the country is rich and the people are safe, and the world is peaceful. Life is not worth money like before. No matter what you do, you should pay attention to the rules. People who don''t talk about the rules and don''t choose any means have no way to live. But this time we really hold back, we pay attention to rules, but others don''t want us to talk about rules, so we are pushed out - who made us offend them again? ""Uncle, aren''t you very connected? You call your friends and ask them to help with accommodation - "Li Ya said in a voice.

    Du Qing shook his head and said: "we have just been pushed to the top of the wave, and there are countless pairs of eyes staring at us, and countless media swarmed towards the flower city. At this time, asking for help will only make people embarrassed. If they refuse, it will hurt their friendship. If they bite their teeth to help, they may drag their real friends into the water - at this time, all we have to do is not disturb anyone, but they will remember our good. When it''s calm, they will remember the human feelings and try to return them to us - people, when they think about themselves, they think about others more. It''s not easy for everyone to live. "

    "But what do they do?" Li Ya asked eagerly. Tiger Lord is one of the three King Kong under Du Qing, ranking high in Qinghong, only next to Du Qing and Xiye. The capture of tiger Lord is a disaster for Qinghong. Because he has too many secrets of Du Qing and Qing Hong.

    Du Qing doesn''t want to find a way to get people. Will tiger Lord keep secrets for Qinghong when he asks for help?

    It''s not appropriate to ask for help. There''s no chance.

    For Du Qing now, it''s really a dilemma.

    "We have to believe in tigers." "Believe in your brother," Du said

    "Now that they''ve done it, their target must be uncle." Li Ya said anxiously, "uncle, you find a place to hide. Don''t be in the company, and don''t go to any other place where you need to be public. I''m going to summon the demons to protect you. "

    "Liya, no more." Du Qing said in a voice, "it''s good for everyone to be at peace with each other, so we don''t have to pull them out of the shadows and show them to the public."

    "However, the security forces on our side are weaker after all. If something happens to my uncle --"

    "some things depend on calculation, some things depend on fate." Du Qing said with a smile: "when the calculation is exhausted, it''s time to gamble. I''ve worked my whole life''s calculations and gambled my whole life''s life - as the fortune teller said, my life is hard, and ordinary people can''t resist it. "

    "Uncle --"

    Du Qing sighed and looked at Li Ya and said: "let''s go. Let''s go home. "

    Li Ya nodded and said, "it''s too dangerous at home."

    "What''s not dangerous?"

    "Otherwise, my uncle will leave Huacheng temporarily --"

    "can''t leave." Du Qing rejected the proposal. "No matter what. If they leave Huacheng, they will be satisfied. We won''t have any chance to turn the table again - "

    " I''ll go back with my uncle. " Li Ya said.

    Du Qing smiled and went to the door to put on his coat and walk towards the outside. Liya followed closely, afraid that her uncle would be short or long.

    Under the escort of several bodyguards, Du qingliya takes a special elevator to the underground parking lot.

    For safety reasons, there is a garage completely isolated from other areas under Qingyun building. There are several kinds of cars in the garage, which is convenient for Du Qing to choose vehicles according to various needs.

    Just as they got to the garage door, they saw a tall man sitting on the top of a white VW off-road car.

    Li Ya''s eyes were sharp, and she ran to Du Qing''s front, stared at the man in black, and shouted, "big demon, how are you here?"

    Kuang -

    the big demon jumped down from the roof, grinned broadly and said, "I''ll protect you if you are in trouble."

    "Big demon, have you forgotten the rules? You can''t appear in Qingyun building without the call of Qingyun building - "Li Ya angrily scolded and said:" your mind is in Qingyun''s mind. Mr. Green is safe now. Go back to where you should be

    The big demon didn''t leave and said with a smile, "since we have come, how can we leave like this? I can''t do such a thing without paying attention to the safety of young master. "

    "Then you disobeyed?" Li Ya stares at the demon coldly and says, "this is the loyalty you show?"

    Du Qing patted Li Ya on the shoulder to show her not to get excited.

    Then he went to the front of Liya''s body and looked at the big demon standing there with a sharp edge. He said in a cold voice, "big demon, is it someone who wants you to stop here and take my life?"

    "Young master is wise." The big demon laughed and said: "Qinghong collapses. Du Qingwei, the chief, absconds, but his subordinates intercept him and pierce his heart. You must like such news headlines, young master? Someone entrusts me to stay here, but I want to leave you here anyway -- young master won''t let us be little brother''s embarrassment, will he

    Hula -

    several black bodyguards guarding Du Qing rushed to the monster.

    PS: is this chapter ready now? Because there is a group of good engine oil coming to Haikou for tourism in February, as the host, I must accompany them all the way. I''m afraid that I won''t have time to code, so I''ve been working hard these days to save a few chapters. It''s even more disappointing not to get time off.Unexpectedly, I sent 512 ahead of time. It''s a disaster.

    Apart from being stupid, Lao Liu is really not a bad person.

    In addition, thanks to the pig students who didn''t wake up twenty thousand reward, will you regret after waking up? Thanks for dream shadow''s reward. Come on, senior three

 Chapter 513

    "Dying."

    The big demon bowed slightly and rushed towards the bodyguards in black.

    The first man in black comes near and punches at the front door of the big demon.

    The body of big demon jumps up, the dagger in the hand lifts, cut open his neck.

    The second man in black rushed to him, and the body of the big demon just fell, stamping his foot on his chest.

    The body of the man in black fell back to the ground, blocking the other men''s charging body.

    The man in black, who had his throat cut open, fell to his knees, covering his neck and sobbing, unable to speak. Blood donation dyed the black floor red, and this bloody cleaning finally opened the curtain.

    The short blade in the big demon''s hand was stained with blood stains. He stretched out his tongue and licked it gently on the blade. He put the blood into his mouth and said excitedly, "your brother''s blood tastes different --"

    "you are a traitor. It''s not our brother. " Said Li Ya in a cold voice. She wants to block in front of Du Qing again, but Du Qing stops her.

    "Traitor?" Big demon sneers. He glanced at Du Qing and said, "master Qing, she said I was a traitor. Do you think she was right?"

    Du Qing''s expression was calm, but his voice was cold, which implied a sense of killing. "Everyone has their own choice, and I don''t say much. It''s just that the words you say are the water you throw out. If you take that leg, you won''t have a chance to repent any more. Since you choose to do something so absolutely, I hope you won''t regret your choice in the future. "

    "I did it so well?" The big demon opened his mouth and laughed. His eyes stared at Du Qing fiercely. He asked, "you said that I said things too well, young master. I really want to know who did things too well? The tiger master was caught by tiaoxianzi, and the brothers were scattered. Young master, I respect young master, I love wearing young man most, as the leader of Qinghong, shouldn''t you come out to rescue the brothers at this time? Where are you going? "

    "How do you know that uncle is not ready to rescue them?" Li Ya retorted politely, saying, "uncle has uncle''s consideration. What do you know, a simple minded guy? Big demon, get out of my way immediately. I''ve alerted them upstairs. When they come down, you''ll have to die. "

    " Liya, you don''t have to use this trick. The people above will not receive your alarm, let alone come down to save people - "Du Qing said with a arrogant face. "You have betrayed your relatives, and no one will stand up to work for you any more - young master, do you know why? Because you are a mean coward. Because you don''t care about your brothers at all. "

    Du Qing looked at the demon and said, "these words are taught by the thirteen masters?"

    "I said it." Said a hoarse man.

    The man''s stature is big, has the nearly two meters body. And because of his large stature, he walked like a moving mountain.

    His head was shining in the light of the white light on his head.

    Behind the thirteen ye, a group of men in black swarmed here.

    Du Qing looked at the men in black and said with a smile, "Lao K, Cai Fu, Turkey and Zhang Sheng all said that Du Qing has three Dharma protectors and eight great vajras. Now one of the Three Dharma protectors and three of the eight great vajras have come. Are you all here, Lord 13?"

    Some people in black look ashamed, some people turn their eyes and don''t want to look at Du Qing.

    They came not to protect Du Qing, but to intercept him.

    Thirteen Ye stood in front of the crowd, standing in front of the broad leather shoes, looking down at Du Qing and saying, "how long have you known me?"

    "Twenty two years." Said Du Qing.

    "Twenty two years and seven months and eight days." "Do you know why I remember this day so clearly?" he said? Because on this day of twenty-two years, seven months and eight days, you and I are still carrying bags on the wharf, because I have the most strength, the fastest bar, and the most money. The foreman''s eyes are hot, and he wants to deduct my wages. I quarreled with him, and was almost killed alive by them. At that time, you were holding a kitchen knife to kill the crowd alone, and took me back from under their fists and feet. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead in the sea that day. "

    "From that day on, I made up my mind to make a horse for you. If you say you want to kill, I''ll sharpen my knife. When you say fire, I''ll get wet. With a look in your eyes, I''ll get things done for you. If you give me an instruction, I will fight for you fearlessly. Although I ranked 13th in my family, Du Qing is the only elder brother in my heart, and I only recognize you as Du Qing - "

    " when we first came out to fight the world, countless people wanted to step on us, and countless gangs wanted to destroy us. We rushed all the way, worshiped Buddha all the way, and finally joined the door of Li Siyuan, a green and red man. Only then did they really settle down and get the chance to show their fists and feet -- "

    " there are many right and wrong in the blue and red. All the red sticks inside and outside the door want to step on you. Who stands up to stop you? Some people secretly make small moves. Who is going to kill them for dozens of miles with his brother? Later, boss Li died of illness, and countless people wanted to be on top. Who helped you get the throne under your ass? Who made you the first one? "Du Qing looked at the thirteen masters and said, "so what? That''s why you betrayed me? "

    "I never thought of betraying you. Even if I''m in front of you now, I don''t want to betray you. " Thirteen ye said excitedly: "but young ye, my eldest brother, tell me, what are you going to do? Tell me the truth, are you ready to give up our brothers? Those who fight with us all the way, but now they have become a troublesome brother? "

    Du Qing sneers and says, "that''s why you gather to intercept me? I don''t think so. "

    "Young master, do you still not want to give brothers a clear word?" Thirteen Ye''s face was somber and said: "brothers have done countless black pots for you. We just want to ask for justice, we just want to ask for understanding. Do you think the brothers are out of the way, and you can easily solve them? "

    Du Qing sighed and said, "old thirteen, after all these years, you are not scheming - you are a fierce general, and no one in the whole green red is your opponent. Fighting, killing and killing are your strengths. Why give up the long and take the short? "

    Du Qing looked at the young green and red brothers standing behind the thirteen masters and said, "suddenly, it''s less than five hours since it started. My brothers, in such a short time, you have organized against me - the reason for betrayal is that I want to give up my brother. What I want to know is, who told you that I would give up on you? Who told you I wasn''t going to save people? "

    Du Qing angrily exits, with great prestige. As far as the eye can see, people''s eyes are dodging.

    "If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have words? It''s nothing more than a good price offered by others. You want to make your betrayal look more peaceful. Brothers, this hypocritical disguise is not needed, right? Who doesn''t know much about the big guy who has been looking for food in a pot for so many years? "

    "It seems that Mr. Qing is not willing to give you an account?"

    "It doesn''t matter whether I explain it to you. No matter what I say or do, you won''t believe it now. " Du Qing sneers. "Now is the time for you to explain to those behind you, isn''t it?"

    "Young master, then forgive us for being rude." With a wave of his hand, the man in black behind pushed forward step by step, forcing Du Qing and Li Ya to the parking lot where there was no room to move and the way to retreat. "Don''t worry, we will leave a decent place for Mr. Qing."

    "Betrayal by a man who is at the heart of his own will not be dignified in itself." Said Du Qing.

    Du Qing clapped his hands and the brick wall behind him was pushed to the ground.

    There was a big round hole in the wall between the independent parking lot and the large parking lot, which had been drilled before.

    Brawling -

    countless people in black emerged from the big hole, holding sharp weapons and pressing forward in the direction of thirteen ye and others.

    They stood in front of Du Qing and others row by row, staring at the thirteen masters and others with a tiger''s eyes, and the blades in their hands flashed with awe.

    "It''s big super brother and they --"

    "green Wolf -- isn''t he in the hospital?"

    "And the knife -- he''s back too" --

    deep in the crowd, Du Qing''s voice came out a little tired, saying: "brothers are cruel to each other, the worst thing in the world. There are no winners in this war. When we fight against each other, we are all losers - the conspirators are hateful, and the greedy are unforgivable. "

    "Now that you have chosen to take this step, your brotherhood has been lost, and you are all turned into traitors - let''s make an understanding here."

    Du Qing''s voice disappeared, and the lines of men in black standing in front of him began to charge forward.

    Soon, the two sides were fighting.

    Li Ya has always been protected by Du Qing. Seeing the two sides fighting vigorously together, Li Ya looks at Du Qing in shock and says, "uncle, you already know that they will betray the 13th master?"

    "I don''t know." "I''m just guessing that if there''s a riot outside, there will be hidden dangers inside," Du said. Just as you are suffering from a cold, but when you are weak, every kind of germs in the air will become enemies to attack you. "

    "-" Li Ya understood the meaning of Du Qing''s words.

    In Huacheng, when there are many bad events closely related to Qinghong, he has a sense of crisis. The most powerful people around him are also the most likely to betray him.

    So he made some precautions.

    These precautions just saved their lives.

    What about a good hand and foot? Do you trust each other?

    PS: don''t call the barbaric school flower because Follow Liu''s wechat public platform, liuxiahui 28, to find out.)

 Chapter 514

    Both sides are fighting. The green Wolf takes several henchmen to protect Du Qing and Li Ya and gets on a black Land Rover. Then he gets into the cab himself and starts the car to sprint outside.

    Seeing the steel monster rolling towards the battlefield, both sides quickly dodged a passage. Someone smashed the knife into the Land Rover, but it bounced back from the tough body.

    The sound of banging and banging is endless, the knives and sticks are flying, and the scene is chaotic.

    After the Land Rover fled, the current team soon got entangled again. When the sword and staff are wielded, the war will be rekindled.

    It wasn''t until Li Ya got out of Qingyun building that she eased off from the breathtaking scene just now. She said angrily: "I didn''t expect that Liu Sanye was the most trustworthy person in Qinghong -"

    Du Qing said with a solemn face: "history shows that most of the rebels are the most promising people -"

    Li Ya Nodded and said, "yes. If there is any accident happened to his uncle, Liu shisan can take over Qinghong''s brother and industry as a matter of course - seemingly loyal and treacherous. This kind of person is the most vicious and cunning. "

    "He just doesn''t want to satisfy the status quo." Du Qing sighed softly. "Thirteen fight with me in the world. The blood comes from the sword and makes great achievements. However, the general wants to fight. What kind of general is a general without fighting? Now the trace of green and red is becoming less and less. Instead, the modern Qingyun group is widely known as the place where there is no spraying of blood in the thirteen first cavity, when there is no use of force in the whole body. He is hidden in the huge shadow of Qingyun. Even some newly recruited talents can show their strength and get flowers and applause in it. Thirteen has been forgotten by people. It is understandable that there is resentment in his heart. "

    Li Ya sighed and said: "people who can''t keep up with the pulse of the times can only be abandoned by the times. When I was a kid, my uncle told me stories of brave and clown. When the enemy attacked, the brave went to battle with spears. The clown hid behind the crowd and laughed. He pointed to the warrior who was fighting in the battlefield with blood and shouted - there was a thorn in his foot board. The brave charge in front, the clown stabs in the rear - Liu shisan is the one who stabs. "

    "He can''t integrate himself into this society, and it''s hard for him to balance others'' achievements. For so many years, my uncle never treated them badly and regarded them as his real brothers - but what did they do to my uncle? Gather against uncle, murder uncle. If my uncle had an accident tonight, Qingyun group would be taken over by them - what would they do to Qingyun group? Do they have the ability to control such a modern company? "

    "Liya, remember, don''t think too cleverly of ourselves or our opponents. The reason why they can be our opponents is that they have at least the intelligence matching us - "Du Qing said solemnly with a face:" now we are not facing the same crisis? "

    "Uncle, I see." Li Ya nods to be taught.

    The car all the way west, on the main road, traffic gradually increased.

    Just when Li Ya thought that they were out of danger, the green Wolf in front suddenly gave a voice to report and said, "green Lord, we have been followed."

    Du Qing frowned and asked, "do you know who it is?"

    "It''s not clear yet." Said the green Wolf. "But they are very secretive. It''s just hanging from a distance, not close to the ground -- "

    Du Qing''s eyes flashed a fierce light, saying:" the reason why the wolf didn''t hurry to get close to the prey is because it was waiting for the most appropriate time to mouth underground - these people thought we were the prey in their mouth, so they followed us. They know we can''t run. "

    "Young master, do you want to get rid of them?" Asked the green Wolf.

    "Try it." Said Du Qing. "Maybe it''s our friend to fight against counterfeits?"

    The green Wolf received the instruction to speed up the car.

    The Land Rover''s generators roared and the wheels thumped against the ground.

    Du Qingdi looked through the rearview mirror, and a black Toyota car was also speeding up behind him. A tight tailed posture.

    Qingheng accelerates again, overtaking the cars in front one by one.

    The black Toyota in the back is not to be outdone, just like its rivals. Even their speed and driving skills are much better than those of green Wolf.

    The more closely the Toyota car keeps up, the two cars will soon be running side by side.

    Du Qing looks through the window glass. The opposite window is dark and there is no figure in it.

    "Accelerate again." Said Du Qing.

    Green Wolf slams on the accelerator, and the Land Rover is like a mad bull running ahead.

    The car body vibrated more and more severely. The green Wolf tightly grasped the steering wheel. If there is a slight carelessness and the steering wheel floats, it is possible for the car to crash towards the railings on both sides of the road.

    Du Qing sees, the Toyota car next to also does not show weakness, still biting them tightly.

    Bang!

    The car vibrated gently.This feeling is not clear, and it may be just a beat of your heart.

    However, Du Qing felt the danger and his whole body stood up.

    "Green Wolf -" Du Qing shouted.

    "Green master -" green Wolf gently grasps the sense of direction with his hands, and constantly overtakes and then overtakes. He dare not relax at all. "What can I do for you?"

    "Turn to Harbour Road." Said Du Qing in a deep voice.

    "Young master -" the green Wolf was in a hurry and reminded him, "the harbor road is too remote for us to break through."

    "Who said we were going to break through?" Du asked.

    "-"

    when Du Qing issued an order, the wolf dared not contradict.

    In front of a crossroad, he hit the steering wheel, and the car rushed towards the harbor road.

    At the end of Haigang road is the sea, to the East is the aquatic wharf, and to the west is Meixi scenic spot.

    In the early morning, Haigang road was cold and gloomy, with almost no vehicles or pedestrians passing by except for the street lamps with a bleak head.

    Du Qing asks green Wolf to drive the car to this road. If the Toyota behind him chases and stops the car, then the two sides can only fight each other to death.

    The green Wolf had thought of this possibility, and felt the long knife with one hand from his waist. If those people dare to lean over, he will give them a knife.

    Li Ya doesn''t understand the meaning of Du Qing''s move, but she also pulls out a small silver gun from her waist. The pistol contained three bullets.

    In any case, she hopes to help her uncle lighten some of the burden.

    Another man in black on the front passenger''s cab is called Xiaodao, which is one of the eight King Kong around Du Qing. According to his generation, he should be far ahead of the green Wolf. Green Wolf is a new generation of "Idol" in green red. It was discovered by Du Qing and promoted slowly.

    The knife''s arm is bound with gauze, because the movement is too intense, the wound is torn again, and the gauze and clothes on the body are also dyed red with blood.

    He turned to look at Du Qing and said, "young master, there are a few cubs who eat inside and outside. Don''t worry about your old man - how do you treat your brothers? They all remember in their hearts. I''ll tell young master to say goodbye first. If I can''t come back, my family will ask young master for help. "

    "You can''t die." "They are the damned ones," said Du

    "Young master -" the little grinned, and said, "it''s my blessing to die for you. I haven''t served other people in my life, and only the young master convinced me. Green Wolf, stop the car, and I''ll stop them."

    "Brother Dao --"

    "I asked you to park your car. Are you deaf?" The knife didn''t scold well.

    "Knife, don''t be impulsive --" Du Qing said in a low voice.

    Then Du Qing suddenly called out, "green Wolf, stop."

    GA -

    green Wolf didn''t want to think about it, so he stepped on the brake.

    Hiss -

    there is a sour sound of cutting iron from the roof. A man in black who is covered in black clothes is inertia thrown to the windshield not in front of the car because of the quick brake.

    The man in black holds the rearview mirror in one hand and a long knife in the other.

    He took a long knife and stabbed it hard at the windshield.

    Bang!

    This Land Rover is specially customized, and the window glass is made according to the bullet proof standard. Although the man in black has great strength, the long knife in his hand can''t break the glass.

    Even so, by his one blow, the whole body vibrated.

    The wolf was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that there was a monster in black on the roof. They don''t even know when he climbed up.

    If he had just stopped to let Xiaodao out of the car, I''m afraid that when Xiaodao just pushed the door open, he would have his head cut off by the man in black above.

    Xiaodao was even more frightened. After he calmed down, he was furious and scolded: "this little bastard of three kinds, I saw that Lao Tzu''s knife opened you up --"

    he pushed open the door, and then he cut at the man in black lying on the windshield at the front of the car.

    The body of the man in black is as flexible as a swallow, and one tumbles away from the eyes of all.

    "Green Wolf, be careful --" Du Qing cried in a hurry, and rushed forward.

    Click -

    from all over the body.

    The door was stabbed with a long knife.

    At the same time, the flank of the green Wolf was pierced.

    The head of the man in black emerged from the edge of the window, and his two eyes exposed to the outside showed bloody fierce light.

    He held a long knife in his hand and was about to stab it in again when Liya raised her gun and shot at him.

    "To die -"

    Li Ya tried desperately to pull the trigger and knocked out three bullets in the silver gun at one time.

    However, the man in black disappeared once again.He''s invisible. He''s Oriental.

 Chapter 515

    "Get out of the car." Cried Du Qing.

    He pushed open the left door and jumped down first.

    Liya also follows to get out of the car and follows Du Qingdi closely.

    Xiaodao carries his knife and searches for the figure of the man in black. He has seen all the chassis on the car roof, but still hasn''t found the whereabouts of the murderer. This man in black is like a ghost. He can hide his body freely.

    Whoosh!

    A long knife is inserted towards the back center of the knife.

    The man in black unexpectedly got into the Land Rover car unconsciously. From the back of the car seat where Liya had just left, he attacked with a knife sticking his back to the door without any precaution.

    "Be careful with the knife -" Liya just turned around and saw this amazing scene.

    But the speed of the man in black is too fast. When her mouth just opened, the knife had already been poked out.

    Before she had finished one of her reminders, the knife would have been inserted into the body of the knife.

    "Baga -" the eyes of the man in black flickered with red light. It was a very exciting thing for him to kill people.

    Fortunately, he still failed to insert the long knife into the body of the small knife.

    Because when the life of Xiaodao was in danger, Du qingchong rushed to push him away.

    Hiss -

    the long knife stabs the air, only stirring a mass of air.

    Du Qing''s body rushed towards the man in black and punched him in the face with a black headdress.

    The body of the man in black shrank back into the back car, and "bang" out of the other side of the door.

    The battle took place between the torchlight and flint, until this time, the black Toyota car that had been following stopped next to the Land Rover.

    The door opened, and a man in a black suit and a man in a black nightsuit opened the door and walked out.

    For them, the four people in front of them are four corpses, and there is no need to hide their identity.

    "Young master, we meet again." The man in the black suit stood in front of Du Qing and said with a smile.

    "Chen Yuxin, you son of a bitch," said Du Qing angrily, "you just graduated from University, and you have nothing. Who promoted you to your present position? Now you and Liu 13 betray me together? "

    "Don''t get me wrong, young master." Chen Yuxin quickly explained, "I''m not with the thirteen Masters - to be honest, if you didn''t tell me that they betrayed you, I didn''t know that happened. Thirteen Ye is really not a thing. Qing Ye treats him like a brotherhood. How can he do such ungrateful things? "

    "What''s the difference between you and Liu shisan?"

    "It''s a big difference." Chen Yuxin said seriously with a face: "young master, I can''t forget your kindness to me. However, these Dongyang friends have made a lot of money, and the only requirement is for me to help them find Mr. Qing - I don''t think it''s important. So take them to the underground parking lot of Qingyun building. I think Qingye always takes a bus when he comes back from work? As expected, this was guarded by us - "

    Chen Yuxin turned to look at the two people in black beside him and said:" as for what they are going to do next, it has nothing to do with me. Young master, I''ve always been on your side -- "

    " shameless. " Li Ya said with gnashing teeth.

    Because of the special members of Qinghong, Qingyun people especially like to talk about loyalty and benevolence. Everyone is loyal, and everyone says that they have no justice. At the time of Qingyun''s rapid development, this kind of words really make people happy. Chen Yuxin is one of the speculators.

    Chen Yuxin went to Qingyun group to apply for a job just after graduation. At that time, it was the peak of employment for college students, and it was extremely difficult to find a job for graduates. Chen Yu''s new study is legal affairs. A recent graduate of law school - what good job is waiting for him?

    Living in poverty, his girlfriend broke up with him and went to Yanjing, just met his mother to have a heart operation. When the disaster hit again and again, his thin body couldn''t bear it at all.

    When he wanted the company to advance a year''s salary, he argued with the head of the company''s finance department. Du Qing, who happened to be touring the company, found out that Du Qing understood the situation. Instead of blaming him for his impulse, he asked the finance department to give him a special three-year salary.

    Du Qing has a long talk with him. Chen Yuxin, who graduated from law school, is very valued by Du Qing. He has also repeatedly said that he is a loyal dog raised by Qing Ye in a very secretive way. He will bite whoever he asks him to bite.

    But adversity is love. When Qingyun is in danger of suffering, the people with evil intentions and the gods dressed in various masks all jump out -

    Liu shisan, Chen Yuxin, too.

    "Miss Liya, I''ve always admired you. But you never want to look me in the eye - "Chen Yuxin sighed and said," if you accepted my pursuit earlier and became my girlfriend, how can you come here? When you are surrounded by crises, at least I stand firmly on your side to protect you from wind and rain -- ""Because I feel sick when I look at you." Li Ya said with a sneer.

    "What a proud woman. Unfortunately - "Chen Yuxin pointed to the two men in black around him and said," they don''t know how to pity each other as much as I do. If they do something to you, they will regret later. "

    seeing what Chen Yuxin and Du Qing are arguing fiercely about, and pointing at them from time to time, the two East Asian countries, who came from the sea, bear to look at each other with eyes, and have a strong guard in their hearts.

    "What are they talking about?" Asked Mitsui in Ninja jargon.

    "Is it going to be a negotiation?" Koizumi replied with a scowling and angry face. "He can accept our bribe, and he will also accept the price of others - that Du Qing is a hundred times richer than us."

    "he is really a wild dog with immature breeding." Mitsui said angrily.

    With a long knife in his hand, he made a 90 degree turn.

    Chum -

    stabbed Chen Yuxin in the abdomen with a long knife in his hand.

    The smile on Chen Yuxin''s face froze. He looked at the long knife on his stomach and the blood pouring out of his face. He said in Dongyang, "why --"

    "we hate traitors." Mitsui said with contempt in his eyes. "We don''t understand what you''re talking about with your former master, but we can''t accept betrayal - so it''s safest if you die."

    "-" Chen Yuxin reaches out and wants to catch something.

    But he had no strength to catch it.

    When Mitsui yanked his knife, Chen Yuxin''s body fell to the ground like a lifeless puppet.

    Mitsui, playing with the world, waved a long bloody sword and stared at Du Qing fiercely. He said in Dongyang, "Whoever insults the sword God is insulting my Dongyang warrior. You can only use your blood donation to wash the insults of the descendants of the sword God."

    As soon as Mitsui finished speaking, his body had disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Du Qing. The long knife in his hand was held high, and he severely chopped at the knife that was in front of Du Qing.

    He had to cut off these minions before he could get rid of Du Qing. Although the process was complicated, he believed that it would not waste too much of their time.

    Pa -

    Mitsui''s body flies backward, like a broken kite, flying all the way, and then "plops" to the ground.

    After Mitsui rushes out, Koizumi''s irreverence follows.

    However, Mitsui was thrown back just after playing the game, and Koizumi, who rushed to half of it, could only retreat in a hurry.

    Koizumi looks at Du Qing with a scowling, shocked look. Is there a peerless warrior in their team?

    Soon, Koizumi found something different.

    Because there is one more person in the game group, a very young looking man.

    Fang Yan steps out from behind Du Qing, blocks in front of Du Qing, Li Ya and others with his thin and unswerving body, looks at Koizumi with disdain in his eyes, and says: "it''s really disappointing that he catches such two small fishes after baiting so heavily."

    Koizumi doesn''t understand Chinese. Of course, if he can be afraid to understand Chinese, he won''t bribe Chen Yuxin to ask him to help him find the whereabouts of Du Qing.

    However, from Fang Yan''s eyes, he could see the taunt of the other party.

    If Fang Yan knew what he thought, he would explain it to him. Fang Yan really didn''t mean to mock him, but he had a lot of dislikes for him. Did he spend so much time, put in so many dragon sets, but catch such two small fish, and have no sense of achievement? You want to blow up a dinosaur, only to kill a fly. You want to kill a goddess with one shot, but you kill a female nerve -

    Fang Yan is also very aggrieved, OK?

    as a fighter, you can die, but you can''t bear the irony.

    Koizumi''s body bowed irreverently and suddenly disappeared.

    Whoosh -

    he rushed to Fangyan''s hand at the same speed as a meteor.

    Yes, his neck is being pinched by Fangyan in the palm of his hand. It''s like he rushed to his own death.

    Koizumi looked at Fang Yan with big eyes, his face full of fear and disbelief.

    He clearly wants to slip behind Fang Yan, and then give him such a knife from the back of his heart.

    Although he has some road obsessions, but - this is a straight-line attack, and the distance between the two is less than five meters, there is no obstacle in the middle, he thinks he can''t get lost to this extent.

    How can I get into someone''s palm by accident?

    "It''s dirty to kill you." Fang Yan looks scornfully at the ugly face of Koizumi. Although the other side wears a headdress, only a pair of eyes are exposed, but in Fang Yan''s eyes, he can never be a handsome man - no matter how handsome he is, he can never be handsome."-" Koizumi looked at Fang Yan cynically. Brother, what are you talking about? Can you speak Dongyang? Can you find a translator?

    It''s very urgent that you don''t understand the language!

    "But it hurt my heart not to kill you." Fang Yan said.

    Click -

    Fang Yan''s fingers exert a little force, and Koizumi''s disrespectful head falls down and has no vitality.

 Chapter 516

    Ninjas are haunted, but not real ghosts.

    Fang Yan is not the first time to contact the ninja. Qingyin, a disciple of Chiba military department, is a very clever ninja. Moreover, thousand forbearance is easy to get, which is also called wisdom forbearance.

    In that small KTV room, they can do a lot of amazing things. The presence of Jiang Qin, Yuan Lin, and Xia Xia at that time really bothered Fang Yan.

    However, even ninjas of that level are not Fang Yan''s opponents at all. What''s more, these two should just be promoted to bear in the near future straw bale goods?

    This time, we have played such a big game, made such a big move, but only attracted such two small fish?

    Fang Yan is very disappointed, so naturally he dislikes the two boys. How interesting is it for you to come to China and have a walk?

    It''s a pity that the two oriental people don''t understand Fang Yan''s idea at this time, or they will have to reduce their grievances.

    It''s said that a thousand ninjas are hard to endure, but at least Zhongren has to stand out from hundreds of ninjas to have such qualification. No one can be promoted at will. Zhongren is also very precious, OK? How can you not regard the village head as a cadre?

    Fang Yan is very flexible to pinch off Koizumi''s disrespectful neck, and then step by step toward Mitsui, who fell to the ground and didn''t get up yet.

    With Mitsui''s ability to play the world, he was just thrown out by others. Maybe he had adjusted his angle to land safely when he was flying in mid air. Even if you fall to the ground accidentally, you''ve already got up from the ground nimbly.

    Can an inflexible guy be a glorious ninja? That''s impossible.

    But Mitsui has been lying on the ground, still has no chance to get up from the ground.

    Of course, it has nothing to do with Mitsui playing the world, but it''s because Fang Yan, when throwing him out, buckled his "Tiangou acupoint" and made his whole body lose strength for a moment.

    Then he attacked his body with softness and destroyed all the vital points of his body.

    It can be said that only a brief contact, Fang Yan has made Mitsui play the world into a waste.

    That''s why Mitsui can''t get up.

    Fang Yan stood in front of Mitsui, looking down at him.

    Mitsui plays the world to look excitedly to shout what, Fang Yan does not understand the Dongyang language, the scene also really cannot find the translation.

    It''s possible to beg for mercy and say that you are wrong. If you have an old man, a young man and a wife in the middle, you can let me go. Who cares?

    Li Ya looks at Fang Yan in shock.

    This is the Fang Yan she knows? That smiley face doesn''t speak properly. When he smiles, two dimples appear on his face. He likes to peek at beautiful women, but when he is found, there are some shy young guys?

    Before that, Liya didn''t have a clear understanding of him, just thought he was a little special big boy. Even in her eyes, Fang Yan is not a mature and charming man.

    Now Fang Yan makes her feel strong, safe and dangerous.

    Because of Fang Yan''s eyes - although his face is calm most of the time, even with a light smile on his face. However, when Li Feng flashed in his eyes, the feeling was frightening. It''s like a sheep suddenly becomes a wolf, an earthworm suddenly becomes a viper.

    Li Ya finally understood the reason why her uncle Du Qing asked her not to provoke Fang Yan. Such a man is better to avoid.

    He''s a pervert!

    Fang Yan raised his foot and was about to step on it when Du Qing stopped him, saying, "give it to me, young man."

    Du Qing feels a dagger from his arms, squats down, ignores Mitsui''s angry and frightened eyes, and stabs it into his heart.

    Mitsui''s body suddenly straightens out, and then there is no more vitality.

    Du Qing takes the handkerchief from Li Ya and wipes the blood between the palms. He smiles and says, "this kind of minion, don''t dirty the hands."

    Du Qing used to be in proportion to Fang Yan''s brother, but after a close talk with Qianye teahouse, he began to learn from others to call Fang Yan "Da Shao".

    To be honest, Fang Yan is not used to this kind of address.

    Our family is not a noble family. What''s its name?

    You can call me a handsome man or anything. At least that''s not hypocritical.

    Fang Yan looks at Du Qing and asks with concern, "is brother Du OK?"

    "Fortunately, most of you came in time. I''m ok." Du Qing said with a smile. He pointed to the green Wolf who was helped down from the car by the knife to bandage, and said: "it''s this brother who was seriously injured."

    "Well." Fang Yan nodded and said, "it''s OK."

    Du Qing went to Xiao Dao and whispered to him. Xiaodao nodded excitedly and said, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll take care of this."Du Qing patted him solemnly on the shoulder and said, "I''ll take care of your family. Whenever you come back, I will reserve a place for you -- "

    this is a promise!

    Every little brother who is willing to help the eldest brother to carry things will have a very rich compensation after coming out. This is also the reason why little boys think it''s a good thing to carry things to the eldest brother.

    Green Wolf looked at the knife with envy and said, "green ye, I will carry this matter with brother Dao."

    Du Qing shook his head and said, "your injury is serious. You''ll be taken to the hospital soon - and I need help. You can stay outside and help me. "

    Little brother slapped green Wolf on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you want to take credit with me? Be careful if I take your bones apart - "

    " I dare not. " Green Wolf apologizes repeatedly.

    Didn''t wait too long. Two more black SUVs came.

    One car picked up the green Wolf and sent him to the hospital for treatment. Another car picked up Du qingfangyan and others.

    When they went away, Xiao Dao called the police.

    Li Ya is sitting in the passenger cab, Fang Yan and Du Qing are sitting in the back of the car side by side.

    The off-road car is spacious, and they don''t feel crowded when sitting together.

    There was silence for a while, until Du Qing''s phone rang.

    He smiles at Fang Yan apologetically, then reaches out of his pocket and presses the answer button.

    Soon, he hung up the phone, looked at Fang Yan and said, "the dust is settled."

    Fang Yan nodded and said with a smile, "congratulations to brother DU on the success of the load reduction."

    Liya''s body trembled, but she couldn''t resist the impulse of not looking back.

    She didn''t expect the truth to be more cruel than she thought.

    "Alas --" Du Qing sighed softly. "It''s all brothers. After all, it''s a little bit hard to bear --"

    "Qingyun is not only your hard work, but also everyone''s hard work --" Fang yanrou comforted and said: "the times are different, and some things need to be done. For Qingyun, Qinghong is a heavy burden - since he has not adapted to this era, he can only abandon it. Only when he takes office in light clothes can Qingyun have a more brilliant future. "

    Du Qing nodded and said, "to be honest, I haven''t slept in a steady sleep in these years - why? Because Qingyun is developing so fast. If it''s just a skirmish as before, I''m not so worried. However, when he developed better and better, I felt that it was a bomb that could explode at any time - not only me, but also my brothers who had followed me for so many years, would be blown to pieces - "but now it''s the market economy. The development of everything has its own rules, and human resources are barely available. I can''t suppress the development of Qingyun. If you don''t advance, you will leave. If we don''t develop, we will be eaten by our competitors. What can I do? You can only take them forward with a roar - on the one hand, you have to worry about fear, on the other hand, you have to do your best to compete with people, develop and earn money. "

    " you are not in Huacheng these years, so you don''t know a lot of things. I''ve barely appeared in the public media in recent years, and rarely in public - why? I''m not afraid that people will remember my face. Remember my face, don''t you also think of Qingyun group under my name? "

    "Chaoge talked about it." Fang Yan said with emotion, "he said it''s not easy for you these years."

    "Thank you for Miss Lu''s understanding and value. Miss Lu''s life has been more difficult these years. She is a rare heroine. If you have a chance, you must invite her to dinner. " "I don''t think I''m going to show up," Du said gratefully. "I just need to keep a low profile, and people won''t put their eyes on me. I think so, but those people just don''t want to let me go -- "

    " you are affected by me. " Fang Yan said guiltily, "if it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t involve you. Maybe Qingyun is still the former Qingyun, so you don''t have to suffer from such pain -- "

    " things do happen because of you, but I don''t blame you. On the contrary, I want to thank you. " Du Qing shook his head and said, "I hide like a turtle, but when is this day? Qingyun will not develop. If it develops at such a pace or at a faster speed than it is now, it will touch the core interests of some people sooner or later. At that time, will they let Qingyun group snatch food? They will kill Qingyun one by one, expose Qingyun''s heart and liver to the sun - they are very easy to do such things. "

    "So when you tell me in Chiba teahouse that you want to give me what I need urgently and I can''t imagine, I don''t have any room to refuse -- I know what I need urgently, but I don''t know what I can''t imagine at that time --"

    "we don''t do it, others will do it." Fang Yan said with a smile, "it''s better for you to break the bones of your hands and feet than to let others dig away the heart, liver and other things of Qingyun."PS: thanks for Meng Xiaogui''s ten thousand rewards. I was really raised. Thank you Xiaoxiang Yunhai local tyrant for your wonderful reward. Brother Yunhai hasn''t seen you for a long time

 Chapter 517

    "Yes." Du Qing thinks it''s true. "Let''s do it ourselves, at least within our control. The plot is designed by us and the actors are arranged by us. The story is what we want. "

    Fang Yan''s line of sight looked at the back light outside the window and said softly, "since then, Qingyun can finally go to battle in light clothes, and brother Du can also sleep well."

    Du Qing shook his head and said, "if you have something, you have to have it. I personally send out my brothers who are dead and alive. I''m afraid that I will wake up from my nightmare again and again. They won''t forgive me, and I can''t forgive myself. "

    "Life is helpless. I can only drive as much as I can. " Fang Yan patted Du Qing on the shoulder and said, "stop at the side of the road."

    GA -

    the car stops at the side of the road, Fang Yan gets off the car, waves to the car, and the car starts again.

    Du Qing sat alone in the back carriage, his face as gloomy as the sky outside.

    Li Yatong''s rearview mirror looks at Du Qing''s face. Du Qing at this time makes her feel very strange.

    Du Qing finally recovered from his meditation. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. He opened the window of the car and let the night wind with a fishy smell hit his face. He said, "ask me what you want."

    "Thirteen is a good man, isn''t he?" Li Ya asked.

    "He is my best brother. "Said Du Qing in a deep voice. "I only saved him once, and he gave me a life."

    "Is that what you two agreed on? You two deliberately conspire against those brothers? " Li Ya''s voice improved a little.

    There is a complaint in her heart, there is anger in her heart.

    Those who fight hard are all their green and red brothers. They are brothers who live and die with them.

    Is the real brothers, how much can they pay for each other? However, their brothers - they are willing to die for their big brother.

    Du Qing took a hard puff of cigarettes, letting the mist pass through his lungs, and then spraying it out of his nostrils, which made him feel a little more comfortable.

    He looked at Liya''s excited face and said, "I just talked to Fang Yan - you should have understood."

    "I don''t understand." Li Yahong said in her eyes, "uncle, do you have to do this? Do they have to kill each other? Must - kick them out? "

    "It''s the best option, and the only one." Du Qing''s voice was hoarse and said, "most of the people who were excluded this time were old brothers who fought with me in the world. They made such a choice. Would it be good for me? However, if we don''t do this, the whole Qingyun will encounter a disaster - "br >

    " is it because someone has done something? Is it because of the media''s condemnation? "

    "Liya, you are so emotional." "I''m as sad as you are, but I can''t make a wrong choice --"

    "uncle, I know you can''t make a wrong choice. How could you be wrong? You started as a teenager and have been in the Jianghu for decades - what kind of storm have you never experienced? What kind of conspiracy can deceive you? I know my uncle is very powerful. You have always been my idol. You are the most charming man in my mind. However, what I can''t accept is that those who were our brothers and sisters yesterday were dumped into the garbage can like garbage by you in an instant? You are not such a person -- "

    Du Qing takes another puff and flicks out most of his cigarettes through the window.

    "The predecessor of Qingyun is Qinghong. What does Qinghong do? You know better than me." Said Du Qing in a deep voice. "Before I took over, Qinghong already existed - how many dirty things did Qinghong do at that time? At that time, how much blood and how many lives were stained by the green and red? "

    "But you didn''t do those things. You have never done those things since you took over Qingyun -" Li Ya retorted.

    "Yes." Du Qing nods. "You know such things, and thirteen know such things. But do people outside know? Do they know that those things have nothing to do with me? Even if they knew it had nothing to do with me - would they believe it? That''s the original sin. After I took over as the leader of Qinghong, it became the original sin on me. "

    "If there is a conflict between the two sides, if we have a conflict of interest with them, are they willing to let go of such a good attack point? That''s a target, the deadliest weakness in us - they can stab us and kill us anytime they want. There is no room for us to fight back. "

    "What have I been doing for so many years? I''m trying to play down the traces of cyan and red. I''m bleaching Qingyun. I want Qingyun to be a clean and modern company that no one can grasp. I want us to go out in a big way. We can accept the interview of whoever we want to accept. We can accept the invitation of whoever we want to accept. We can get it for us every time Proud of our achievements, we can celebrate them"But can we do that? Xiaoya, green and red are my starting point and a part of my body. But Qingyun is all I have and my future - I won''t allow anything to happen to him. I won''t allow the commercial empire that I built block by block to collapse overnight - that kind of blow is too heavy for me. "

    "We can discuss with them, we can communicate with them --"

    "is it useful to discuss? Is communication useful? " Du Qing shakes his head. "When I closed those black businesses, what was the counterattack? I nearly lost my life when my car exploded - do you remember? How do they resist me when I turn those gray businesses around? What crazy things did they do down there? "

    "Because the profits of those businesses are too big, these profits are enough to make them crazy, at all costs. Those people can only rely on this life and have nothing else - how do you discuss with them? How do you communicate with them? Is consultation useful? Is communication useful? There is not enough compensation to offer equal or more profitable business - are they willing to accept a settlement? Li Ya, you have talked with some of them, have they accepted your resettlement plan? "

    "-"

    "I see all these things in my eyes. At that time, I was not in a hurry, because the situation was in my hands, and a large number of brothers supported me - besides, I couldn''t make up my mind to clean up all the time. "

    "It''s not until Du Chun''s accident that you make up your mind?"

    "Not bad. Du Chun is the introduction to my determination. " Du Qing said without hesitation, "since they threw Du Chun out to make a test, they have proved that they have the idea and plan to root us out - I know too well what kind of man that man is. If he wants to, he can easily push us down the abyss, let us fall to pieces and never turn over."

    "So over the years, you deliberately marginalized the thirteen masters and made them think that they were with them. They gathered and united around the thirteen masters. Through the eyes and mouth of the thirteen masters, every word and every thing that those betrayers said and did was like the palm of your hand. They were a group of loaches that had been installed in the water pot for a long time, and they were still jumping and jumping It''s because you haven''t ignited outside yet - now it''s time for you to let the thirteenth master lose a big fire, and they''re all roasted. There is no possibility of escape. "

    Du Qing sighed softly, and said in a voice of infinite sadness: "Xiaoya, I have no children under my knee. You know du Chun''s situation, and his ability is not enough to control Qingyun group - in the future, Qingyun group can only entrust you. I''m fine when I''m alive. If I''m not here, or when I can''t see them all the time - with your kind-hearted character, how can I be the opponent of those people? They''ll rip you alive. "

    "-" Li Ya is silent.

    She knew that her uncle was telling the truth. More than once, he said, prepare yourself. Be ready to take over Qingyun.

    Because he has no other choice but himself.

    Li Ya also knows that what my uncle does is for Qingyun. A Qingyun that can be dressed lightly, a Qingyun that can be controlled freely.

    It''s just that it''s really hard.

    Maybe this is the world of men.

    "The reason why he is willing to stand out is for me and for you," said Du Qing softly. "He''s the one who''s watching you grow up. He''s seeing you as his own daughter - he''ll stand up and take on everything."

    Li Ya''s eyes were red, and she said, "the thirteen Masters - what about others?"

    "Turned himself in." "The phone call I received just now was from him - he has arranged everything," Du said

    "-"

    "do you think the truth is too cruel?" Du Qing smiled silently. "I think it''s cruel, too."

    "Those events - all kinds of smashing, smashing and looting against us, were also organized by you and Mr. 13 together?"

    "Those are not." Du Qing shakes his head. "They were made by others. They just started, and we immediately cooperated to finish the play - they must be very satisfied, right? "

    "Tiger - Tiger will not save it?"

    Du Qing didn''t answer Li Ya''s question, but looked at her deeply. There are endless things in it.

    Li Ya then understood, tiger ye also was abandoned.

    This is a Three Kingdoms killing, some are loyal ministers, some are undercover agents, some are traitors, some are the Lord - and Du Qing and Fang Yan are the operators of this game.

 Chapter 518

    PA!

    The teacup in my hand was smashed to pieces on the wall.

    "Interesting. It''s really interesting - "the commander''s face was very gloomy, and there was a cold flash in his eyes.

    Again and again failed, again and again eat shriveled. Even with his breathing skills, he was a little fidgety.

    What is this? This is a failure.

    For generals, failure is the most unacceptable thing.

    It''s like Fang Yan slaps him in the ear again and again, and there''s no room for him to avoid.

    Li Yun sighed softly, put down the cup in her hand and began to clean up the porcelain pieces on the carpet.

    Seeing Li Yun''s plump buttocks when he bows down, he will know that his behavior is too irrational.

    He went over and pulled Li Yun up. He said with a smile, "Auntie, I dare not let you do this kind of rough work - if you let Grandpa know, he will scold me for being big or small."

    Li Yun put the pieces of porcelain in her hand into the garbage can and said, "what''s the calculation of this work? My aunt has never done such a thing before. OK, if you say no, you won''t do it. "

    After the two settled down again, Li Yun helped the military order to take a new cup of tea and said, "it seems that we owe our contribution to making wedding clothes for others - it''s all my fault. It''s because I''m too slow to operate. If I move faster, I''m afraid they''re not so easy to escape. "

    The commander shook his head and said, "Auntie, it''s no wonder you. We''ve just started, and they''ve already performed the broken wrist in front of us - as long as the severed arm is ready, isn''t it? That Du Qing is really a talent. It''s a pity. "

    Li Ya knew that the military order attached great importance to Du Qing. Before that, she had the meaning of drawing him together. However, due to the close relationship between Du Qing and Fang Yan, he was not sure whether he could succeed, so he threw Du Qing''s nephew out to make a trial -

    unexpectedly, Fang Yan was so vicious, and he directly abandoned Du Qing''s nephew Du Chun''s arm. In this way, the possibility of reconciliation between Du Qing and generals is almost zero, and Du Qing records this deep hatred on generals.

    Since it can''t be used, use thunder to destroy him.

    Therefore, the military order gave the incident to Li Yun to deal with. They first use all kinds of negative conflicts to get Qinghong out of the shadows, and then let Qinghong become a rat in the street. When the public opinion and countless netizens put their eyes on Qinghong and Qingyun group, when Qinghong''s old case and all the illegal scenes are uncovered by the reporters, they don''t even have to fight for a call. Naturally, someone will They get rid of it - just like cleaning up a pile of garbage, they are swept into the cesspit and garbage can in a rage.

    At that time, even if Du Qing was still standing at Fang Yan''s side, what could he do? It''s just an old dog without any use value.

    This plan can''t be said to be bad or poison free. Even a lot of times, they don''t need to fight. They just need to push the waves behind them.

    Now, Liu shisan, an important figure of Qinghong, turns himself in at the police station and takes all the responsibility.

    Where''s Du Qing?

    Du Qing has successfully cleaned himself, and will take a clean Qingyun group to stride forward.

    Not only will the military order, but also Li Yun will be stunned by the opponent''s fast attack technique.

    She felt that she was a clown, a clown who couldn''t get applause from the audience for her hard performance.

    "Yes." Li Yun said. "Du Qing is afraid that he wants to get rid of the heavy burden behind him very early, right? Our hands give him the best chance - if we don''t give his little brothers a reason to betray, how can he just kick those idiots out of Qingyun? It''s really irritating to think of it, but I think it''s not wrong to lose - "

    " such an opponent deserves respect. " "But that doesn''t mean he''ll be safe," the general said

    Li Yun looks at the general''s military order with a puzzled expression and asks, "military order, do you have any other pieces yet?"

    "Let''s go first." He said mildly, sipping his tea cup and saying, "this is just the middle of the game, and it''s still early for the final victory. I''d like to see how much energy they can generate -- "

    " I believe that the final victory must be the military order. " Li said with a smile --

    when Fang Yan returned home, it was more than one o''clock in the morning.

    Fang Yan sees the light in Lu Chaoge''s room and knows that she should not be asleep. But it''s really inappropriate to knock on the door and chat at this time.

    So Fang Yan went into his room, drew the curtains, took off his clothes, filled a bathtub full of water, and once again soaked his whole body in the bathtub.

    Just soaked for a few minutes, Fang Yan suddenly heard a "bang" sound.

    The sound was short, as if someone had stomped heavily on the ground.Hua La -

    Fang Yan''s head is lifted out of the bathtub.

    Put up your ears and listen attentively. No more voice comes out.

    Fang Yan thought he had heard it wrong, and once again he dived his head into the bathtub.

    Bang!

    It''s a muffled sound again.

    Fang Yan didn''t stick his head out this time, but still soaked his whole body in the bathtub. He listened quietly, trying to find the source of the voice.

    However, as before, the sound disappeared.

    Fang Yan began to wonder if he had heard it. Otherwise, how could he hear two muffled sounds in a row?

    The more the body is buried in the water tank, the more Fang Yan can clearly perceive the outside world. Other noises have disappeared, as if the whole world has become a stream. His mind soared among these streams like a free and happy fish.

    Hua -

    Fang Yan jumps out of the bathtub.

    He heard the groan of the woman, it was very weak, but it was very clear in his ears.

    He ran out barefoot, half way back.

    Not to remember that he forgot to wear shoes, but because he was naked at this time.

    Looking for a robe to cover his body, Fang Yan opened the door of the room and ran to the next room, Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan was not sure what he heard, so he stood at the door of Lu Chaoge''s room and knocked on the doorplate. He asked in a low voice, "Chaoge, did you sleep?"

    "No -" said Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan is going to ask her if she has anything to do. Unexpectedly, Lu Chaoge goes on to say, "ready to go to sleep - you should go to sleep as soon as possible."

    It can be heard from the voice that Lu Chaoge is a little excited and panicked.

    This more and more added Fang Yan''s worry, can''t help but ask aloud: "are you ok?"

    "I''m OK - really OK -" Lu Chaoge shouted: "Fang Yan, go to bed quickly. Don''t worry about me. "

    Fang Yan is really worried this time.

    It''s ok if it''s OK. Why add a sentence that it''s really OK?

    If it''s OK, will it be such a nervous response?

    Besides, she said, "go to bed, leave me alone.".

    Why don''t you mind her? It proves that she has had an accident, but Fang Yan is not expected to be involved in it.

    Then, Fang yanrou shouted to Lu Chaoge, "it''s all right. I just came back - so I went to bed. "

    "Go to sleep. It''s too late. " "See you tomorrow," Lu said

    Fang Yan quickly returned to his room, pushed open the floor window and came to the balcony of the bedroom.

    Because the rooms of Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge are close together, the balconies of the two rooms are also very close. Sometimes on a quiet night, Fang Yan is on her balcony and Lu Chaoge is on her balcony. They will talk for a while and watch the stars -

    Fang Yan shakes off the cotton slippers on his feet and climbs barefoot to the balcony. Pick the concave line on the wall and climb towards the room of Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan''s behavior naturally attracted the attention of the bodyguards in the yard. Qin Ying looked at Fang Yan in shock. It''s hard to imagine that he could do such a shameless thing -

    Qin Ying was very difficult, and other bodyguards were also very difficult.

    If someone else had climbed the wall, they would have shot him in the ass. But that person is Fang Yan -

    and they are not sure whether this is Fang Yan''s personal behavior or they have accepted Lu Chaoge''s invitation, or they want to play a role-playing game. Fang Yan is playing spider man at this time?

    The bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t know how to deal with it.

    Fang Yan stands quietly on the balcony of Lu Chaoge''s side, then turns around and makes a silent gesture to Qin Ying, who is under the building, to ask them not to scare the snake.

    Qin Ying agreed and made a gesture. He and his brothers rushed into the villa immediately.

    From Fang Yan''s expression, they understand that Lu Chaoge may have been in danger - but when did the thieves sneak in? Is there any loophole in their defense downstairs? It''s almost impossible.

    Fang Yan stood on the balcony and reached out to push the window door of the French window.

    Lu Chaoge''s safety awareness is very good. The floor window is locked by her.

    Of course, such a small problem can not be difficult Fang Yan.

    He took a twig from the flowerpot on the railing and picked it from the lock.

    PA!

    The window lock has been opened by Fang Yan with a crisp sound.

    When the door lock was opened, Fang Yan had rushed into Lu Chaoge''s room with the power of thunder."Don''t move -" Fang Yan snapped.

    Lu Chaoge did not move, but Fang Yan did not move any more.

    He looked at what was happening and stood stupidly there.

    Things - as if they were not what they imagined.

 Chapter 519

    Lu Chaoge did not move. Because she can''t move at all.

    Lu Chaoge usually pays great attention to health, and has a good habit of early to bed and early to rise. But I don''t know what''s going on. I''m not sure what''s going on in Lu Chaoge''s mind this evening. I always feel that something big will happen.

    Especially Fang Yan didn''t come back until the early morning, and didn''t call to let Lu Chaoge know, which made him worried.

    She knew the danger of Huacheng at this time. She also knew that she would guard Huacheng by military order and would not leave for a while.

    If you want to make a phone call, you may feel that this may disturb Fang Yan''s work.

    So, after supper, I lie on the sofa in my bedroom and read a book.

    A novel only read half, only to find that the time is already early in the morning. She closed the novel and put a pool of water to soak for a while to relieve her fatigue. Perhaps after bubble bath, the phenomenon that oneself is upset irascible can disappear?

    Because Lu Chaoge''s right hand was pierced, it is now in the recovery stage. In Fangyan''s words, the right hand must not touch water.

    Therefore, bathing is not an easy thing for Lu Chaoge. She needs to wrap the injured hand in a plastic bag, and then put the arm on the edge of the tub after lying in the tub.

    In the middle of the bath, I heard the sound of the car engine coming from the yard. She knew that it was Fang Yan who had come back. She was in a much better mood.

    She heard Fang Yan go upstairs and pass by her bedroom door - she knew Fang Yan would not knock on the door, so she had no expectation.

    When she got up from the bathtub and was about to wipe her body clean and go to bed, her feet slipped and fell on the ground.

    Pain!

    Knee pain, arm pain, whole body pain.

    If it wasn''t for her perseverance, tears would have come out.

    Lu Chaoge lay on the ground for a long time, until the pain of his body disappeared and his hands and feet had the strength to move, he was ready to climb up from the cold ground.

    One of her hands couldn''t work hard, and the other arm didn''t have much strength because of the injury. The upper body just propped up, the palm slipped, and the body fell to the ground again -

    this time it was just the chest landing.

    But it''s more painful!

    It hurts!

    Although there are two groups of soft meat on the chest, but soft meat is also meat, soft meat will also hurt -

    she feels that the two groups of fat meat are not her own, and has a strong urge to cut them off and send them to others.

    This time, Lu Chaoge''s tears are really falling out.

    It never occurred to her that such a bump on her chest would hurt her like this. At that time, it was not so hard for the human demon to pierce the palm of his hand with a dagger, right?

    After Lu Chaoge shed a few tears, he began to think about the next step.

    It''s not good to lie on the ground all the time. It will not only aggravate her injury, but also make her sick because the floor is cold.

    She has pain all over herself, one hand can''t be used, the other hand - can''t be used either.

    Even her chest can''t be used anymore, otherwise she can hold her body up too -

    what should I do now?

    For help?

    The nanny lives on the first floor. If she shouts, she may disturb the whole yard. Including Fang Yan who lives in the next room.

    However, in her current situation, there is no way to get up to make a call - to be able to make a call, and no need to ask for help.

    Ask Fang Yan for help?

    That''s even worse.

    She just came out of the bathtub. Except for the cap on her head and the plastic bag tied to her hand, she could be said to have no strands on her body. In this case, how can Fang Yan come in to help? I''m afraid it will be more helpful then?

    When Lu Chaoge was in a dilemma, Fang Yan appeared at the door of her room as if she had a feeling.

    When Fang Yan asked if she slept, her whole body was tightly stretched, and her face was burning, as if she was standing naked in front of Fang Yan and being peeped by him.

    She was worried that Fang Yan suddenly broke in after she knew something, so she hurriedly said that she was ok, and let Fang Yan go back to sleep without caring about her -

    but she did not know. The more she did, the more she aroused Fang Yan''s suspicion.

    Since the last time Lu Chaoge was kidnapped by jianglongtan design, everyone has raised her safety to the highest level. Fang Yan, in particular, does not allow Lu Chaoge to encounter even a little danger -

    after he misunderstood Lu Chaoge''s words, naturally he should try to find out, and it is better to attack a gangster who is unprepared -

    it is really unprepared.

    However, it was Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan who were unprepared.

    Lu Chaoge''s mouth is wide and his head is slightly raised. He doesn''t know what kind of response he should make for a while.Fang Yan is even more shocked, which is totally different from what he imagined.

    What about the bandits?

    What about the bandits of NIMA? Where are you hiding?

    Fang Yan wants to climb to the bottom of the bed and check to see if the bandits are hiding -

    so, at the moment when Fang Yan just came in, Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan keep such a strange posture.

    Lu Chaoge lies naked on the floor, his body is as bright as jade and covered with water drops. His hips are very fat, and his curves are concave and convex -

    Fang Yan can only swallow saliva continuously. One after another, I don''t know why I''m so thirsty all of a sudden.

    Lu Chaoge is the first one to react.

    Lu Chaoge simply pasted his face on the floor, and his eyes did not dare to look at Fang Yan''s eyes. He said in a hurry, "I''m ok. Go out quickly --"

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "you''re OK - I''ll go out first."

    Finish saying, Fang Yan turns to walk toward balcony. He just jumped from here, so he used to jump back from here -

    seeing Fang Yan turning around and leaving, Lu Chaoge''s mouth was open, and he didn''t know what to say.

    Did he really just leave?

    If he left like this, would he have to lie on the ground all night?

    Fang Yan finally thought of this problem.

    When thinking about this problem, Fang Yan has jumped to the balcony of Lu Chaoge''s bedroom and is about to jump to his side.

    It was because of this problem that Fang Yan jumped off the balcony again.

    He rushed back to Lu Chaoge''s room like a gust of wind, and didn''t say hello to Lu Chaoge, so he bent down and reached out to salvage Lu Chaoge from the floor.

    She threw Lu Chaoge''s body on the big bed and pulled the quilt to cover her body, which made her feel a little more relaxed.

    He still likes Lu Chaoge in clothes!

    Fang Yan has the courage to look at Lu Chaoge and say, "are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Lu Chaoge wanted to bury his head in the quilt, which was a shame. Although she was lying on the ground at that time, it can be imagined that when Fang Yan picked her up from the ground, she must have seen her back clearly -

    conscience of heaven and earth, Fang Yan really didn''t peek - it wasn''t peeking, but just looking.

    After all, how can you lift a person from the ground without looking for a goal?

    "It''s all right to fall like this? You don''t even call me? If I didn''t break in on my own, you''d be lying on the ground all night? " Fang Yan said reproachfully.

    "-" Lu Chaoge was speechless. How can I call you to help in such a situation? Besides, I didn''t call you. Didn''t you break in on your own?

    Fang Yan understood Lu Chaoge''s psychology and said, "are you not hurt by falling? Do you feel any discomfort? "

    "Yes -" said Lu Chaoge. The knee hurts. It seems to be bleeding. The chest is more painful, just like being cut a piece of meat --

    "what''s the trouble?"

    "Calves -" said Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan went to lift the quilt. Lu Chaoge was in a hurry and said, "what are you going to do?"

    "Look at your legs -" Fang Yan said. "I glanced at your knee just now and found that it looks like it''s skinned - I''ll put some lotion on it for you."

    "Give me the potion, and I''ll daub it myself." Lu Chaoge said.

    "For such a thing, don''t be polite to me --" Fang Yan said domineering, "you can''t move one hand, even the bottle cap can''t be unscrewed, how can you smear it?"

    When Fang Yan spoke, he had already opened a small corner of the quilt. Lu Chaoge''s two calves are exposed in front of Fang Yan. The skin on his knee is really broken, and the red blood is oozing out. Just for a while, the White Velvet was stained with some blood.

    Fang Yan is going to go downstairs to find the golden pupa nourishing powder to wipe Lu Chaoge''s wound. There is a sound of "googoogoogoo" outside the door.

    This is the code!

    It''s a code of inquiry from Qin Ying!

    Fang Yan surreptitiously overturns the wall, making Qin Ying and them misunderstand what happened to Lu Chaoge.

    They can''t rush in at the door for fear of disturbing the bad things of the bandits or the good things of Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge.

    "Qin Ying, it''s safe inside." Fang Yan said aloud.

    Qin Ying shouted at the door, "is Miss Lu OK?"

    "Nothing." Fang Yan shouted, "go downstairs."

    So there was no movement at the door.

    Fang Yan glanced at Lu Chaoge sheepishly and said, "when I climbed the wall, they found me accidentally --"

    "-" Lu Chaoge didn''t know what to say. Fang Yan turned over the wall in the middle of the night and fell into the eyes of the bodyguards below. I''m afraid everyone would have guessed that - and most of the bodyguards below are sent by the Qin family. That is to say, she and Fang Yan may have reached the Qin family.Thinking of this possibility, Lu Chaoge''s heart unexpectedly has a tiny fillip of joy.

    Qin Yitian, she should know, right?

    PS: Thank you for the 100000 rewards of this month, and for the thoughtful gift. I''m so touched by you. I married Xiaoyao for five years, but I''ve been with you for nearly ten years? I didn''t expect that the job would never stop at the beginning. I don''t want to stop.

    Thanks to the book brothers in the corner, thanks to Mingche young woman. I haven''t seen you for a long time

 Chapter 520

    When Fang Yan went downstairs, Qin Ying and them had disappeared. It''s like they never went in.

    These people are professional bodyguards. They know when they should disappear and where they should hide.

    Fang Yan takes the gold pupa nourishing powder that is not used up in the living room, and then returns to Lu Chaoge''s room again.

    Lu Chaoge is still lying in bed without moving. When Fang Yan leaves, she also wants to get up and wear a nightgown, or even find a underwear to tie the tender meat on her chest.

    However, because those two falls were too heavy, her body could not move after she was trapped in the soft bed.

    So, when Fang Yan went downstairs and went upstairs again, she could only cover her body with a quilt.

    Fang Yan sat at the head of the bed, opened a corner of the quilt covering Lu Chaoge''s calf, and said, "I''ll wipe some medicine for you. But don''t let it scar. If there is a scar on such a beautiful long leg, you can''t wear a short skirt in summer -- "

    because Lu Chaoge often wears professional clothes, and the short skirt is the standard configuration. When she put on the short skirt of silver white black coffee color or plaid stripe, that kind of mature feminine charm can be displayed incisively and dutifully. When Fang Yan met her for the first time, although he thought that this person was very proud of his character, he knew that she must not be bad - how can God willing to let bad people grow up like this?

    Hearing Fang Yan praising the beauty of his legs, Lu Chaoge was sweet.

    Thinking that he is totally naked now, as long as he lifts the quilt up a little, the most private part of the woman will be exposed in front of Fang Yan, and Lu Chaoge''s thigh will be tightly clamped, his face is red, and his eyes can drip water.

    She had to think about a problem.

    If Fang Yan does that kind of thing, will he push him away angrily or slap him in the face first and then push him away angrily?

    If he did that, would he feel embarrassed? Will their relationship get stuck in the future? Fang Yan just opened a mouth will the mind close again?

    But what if he doesn''t - what if he does something more crazy? Do you really want to give it to him?

    At the time of Lu Chaoge''s wild thoughts, Fang Yan has used cotton swabs dipped in disinfectant water to remove the inflammation at the place where the wound was damaged.

    "Hiss --"

    Lu Chaoge''s body shivered with pain, and his body could not help but want to shrink together.

    A woman is a very strange animal. When her boyfriend is around, they can''t even unscrew the cap of a mineral water bottle. But when they are alone in their own home, they can throw the barreled water onto the water fountain with one arm of sleeves.

    At that time, when she was on the boat, the LORD God stabbed Lu Chaoge in the palm of her hand with a knife, and she didn''t avoid the look of looking dead.

    Now Fang Yan just uses disinfectant to detoxify her wound, and she feels so painful that she wants to open her mouth and shout out --

    "just bear it." Fang Yan helped Lu Chaoge disinfect and said softly, "I used to think you could take care of people, but now you look at yourself and take care of yourself like this - one hand can''t move, and two legs can''t move. Don''t get out of bed tomorrow. I''ll bring you breakfast. What do you want to eat at noon? I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some food when I come back from work. You must remember, never touch water, never make the wound inflamed. "

    "I''m fine." Lu Chaoge said: "just now the floor slipped, so he fell down accidentally --"

    after the disinfection, Fang Yan took the ointment and daubed it gently on Lu Chaoge''s knee, smiled and asked: "if I didn''t find out that the situation was not right for me to break in, would you like to lie on the ground for a night?"

    Lu Chaoge wanted to cover his head with a quilt or Fang Yan''s head. He whispered, "I''ll be able to get up when I lie down for a while."

    "what if I can''t get up?"

    "-"

    Fang Yan is actually saying nothing.

    He''s nervous. He''s really nervous.

    It''s more worrying for him than controlling Qingyun''s "load reduction" plan. It''s more difficult for him to fight with those two ninjas.

    In this world, not every man is sitting still under the willow.

    He admits that he is a strong willed man, but Lu Chaoge is also a charming goddess.

    Which man doesn''t want to have a little super friendship with the goddess?

    Which man doesn''t want to put his own mark on a beautiful woman?

    Fang Yan also has this idea. And Fang Yan has such a chance.

    In his mind, over and over again, he came up with the beautiful picture when he broke in. Lu Chaoge''s skin is whiter than ice and snow, and his body is sexier than the devil. He was so shameless and impetuous that he presented it to his eyes. Every inch of his skin was amazing, and every part of his body was flawless����It won''t go away!

    Not willing to wave away!

    He knows that he can do many things. He just needs to lift Lu Chaoge''s quilt up a little, then lift it up a little, and then lift it up to Lu Chaoge''s neck.

    If he said that he would help Lu Chaoge to check other parts of his body to see if they were hurt, would she not object? After all, I''m out of good intentions.

    Lying on the bed, Lu Chaoge is a pile of dry firewood. Fang Yan, who is carefully applying ointment to Lu Chaoge, is a fire.

    Fang Yan only needs to get close to his body, and only needs to make a slight response, so he can let the pile of dry firewood burn.

    Bring light and warmth to women. Isn''t that the mission of fire?

    However, Fang Yan can''t open her mouth to let her know that she can''t lower her hand and let her shout --

    "it''s so hot." Fang Yan wiped a sweat bead on his forehead with his nightgown sleeve and said with a smile, "is the warm air in the room too big?"

    "I didn''t turn on the heat." Lu Chaoge said. She''s hot, too. Not only is the body hot and dry, but also in the hot and dry body covered with a good warm effect mattress -

    "no?" Fang Yan was shocked for a moment and said, "maybe it''s getting hotter and hotter. That''s what autumn is like in Huacheng - just like summer in the north. "

    Lu Chaoge said "well" without speaking.

    Fang Yan doesn''t speak any more, just helps Lu Chaoge to daub the ointment attentively.

    Every time the cool ointment is applied, Lu Chaoge''s body will tremble a little.

    Sometimes Fang Yan''s fingers accidentally touch Lu Chaoge''s body, and Lu Chaoge''s body shakes more violently.

    Love to the extreme, can see a high tide.

    Fang Yan covered the two knees of Lu Chaoge''s broken skin with gauze.

    "All right." Fang Yan said with a smile. The work at hand has been finished, and I have some light regrets in my heart. After that, there would be no chance to see Lu Chaoge''s thigh in such a fair way, and there would be no way to touch it gently with your fingers.

    Can''t you let people fall down once a day? Although Fang Yan does have such strength.

    However, with Lu Chaoge''s physique, if you fall down many times, you are afraid that you will be disabled?

    "MMM -" Lu Chaoge said "MMM" again, which was like a groan from his voice.

    Fang Yan looked at the motionless Lu Chaoge lying there and asked softly, "is there any other place?"

    Worried about Lu Chaoge''s misunderstanding, Fang Yan quickly explained, "I mean, do you have any other discomfort?"

    "I''m fine --" said Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan''s heart has some regrets, how can it be very good?

    So Fang Yan took the ointment, gauze, scissors and other items on the bed into the medicine box, picked up the box from the head of the bed, and said: "then you have a good rest, I - I also go back to sleep."

    "Well." Lu Chaoge answered in a low voice.

    Fang Yan smiles and carries the medicine box to leave.

    He reached for the doorknob and was about to open the door when Lu Chaoge suddenly called out, "Fang Yan --"

    Fang Yan''s body shook and his voice asked softly, "is there anything else?"

    "I want to drink water -" said Lu Chaoge.

    "-"

    Fang Yan came back again and ran to pour a cup of warm boiled water to Lu Chaoge.

    When Lu Chaoge drinks water, he looks at Fang Yan with strange eyes.

    Fang Yan did not know so, thought, did she see through her indecent mind?

    After returning to his room, Fang Yan is still thinking about the deep meaning of Lu Chaoge''s eyes.

    A light flashed through his mind, and he slapped himself hard.

    "What she wants to drink is saliva --" -

    Qin Yitian had a dream. She dreamed that in the snowy Yanjing City, she walked with Fang Yan round and round.

    They walk through the red walls and white tiles, the streets and alleys, the majestic Xuanwu Gate, the broken and heavy bell tower -

    they don''t speak, and occasionally look at each other with their eyes, which makes people feel sweet. It''s like stamping a foot, and people will fly into the air like fairies.

    Outside a red wall, Fang Yan stops.

    Because there is a red plum blossom sticking out of the wall, just like looking at the world curiously.

    Fang Yan jumped lightly and picked the plum blossom in his hand.

    He came over step by step, and then, under Qin Yitian''s shy and joyful gaze, he inserted the plum blossom in her hair -

    Qin Yitian smiled happily, and his voice was like a silver bell, which was passed far and wide.

    She reached out to touch the plum blossom, but caught a handful of sticky things.

    She spread out her hand and saw that there was a lot of bright red blood on her hand����Qin Yitian was frightened and wanted to throw the plum blossom away from the flower tip, but the plum branch had disappeared. Only a large piece of thick blood flowed down his hair and cheeks and opened up -

    Qin Yitian woke up suddenly from his sleep, opened his eyes and thought about the strange and horrible story just now.

    Why did the plum blossom become a big red blood?

    What''s the moral of this?

    Qin Yitian is puzzled. He simply opens his quilt and goes to the window to look at the bright moonlight.

    Toot -

    the mobile phone on the desk vibrates.

    Qin Yitian takes a look at his mobile phone and receives a message.

    After reading the contents of the message, she replied: no more.

    Turn off the mobile phone, Qin Yitian stands in front of the window with his hands in his chest. I thought, Huacheng, it''s time to go back and have a look.

    PS: as soon as winter comes, Hainan will become a tourist season. There will be more relatives and friends here. Lao Liu is the host. He always has to entertain with all his heart. Try to update every day

 Chapter 521

    When Fang Yan got up to practice in the backyard, Qin Ying was already exercising.

    All of us are martial arts practitioners. Naturally, we have some competing thoughts.

    In the early morning of a red sun rising, Qin Ying challenged Fang Yan, or provoked him. After the other side Yan promised not to fight or kick the crotch, the two finally got involved in each other''s excitement -

    Qin Ying rushed to Fang Yan and was thrown out again.

    So it''s too simple to perfunctory. There''s no exciting excitement from boxing to meat.

    The reality is that Qin Ying, a tiger catcher, swoops at Fang Yan. Fang Yan''s body is like willows in the wind, duckweed in the water, and drunk crane spreads in the wind. Qin Ying can''t touch his body at all.

    Qin Ying continues to swing more than ten fists and kicks more than 20 feet. After being carried around by Fang Yan for several circles, he finally gets impatient and roars: have the ability to fight with me in real time.

    So Fang Yan grabbed Qin Ying and threw him out.

    Qin Yingfei went far away, lying on the ground for a long time, unable to get up.

    From then on, Qin Ying got up every morning to exercise with Fang Yan.

    Knowing shame and stealing a teacher is also progress.

    "Good morning." Fang Yan smiles and greets Qin Ying.

    "Early." Qin Ying said that he was doing push ups with one hand and looked relaxed.

    When Qin Ying used to exercise, when his amount of training reached a certain level, he would swish and sweat, and even his breathing would become rapid. Later, Fang Yan taught him a breathing method. When he was training, he used the breathing method taught by Fang Yan. The effect was extremely obvious. Not only improve physical fitness, after the end of the training face is not red heart does not jump, as can run dozens of kilometers.

    When Qin Ying and Fang Yan say hello, they look at Fang Yan strangely.

    Fang Yan took a look at Qin Ying and knew what was going on in his mind. He explained seriously, "last night''s event was not what you imagined --"

    "what did we imagine?" Qin Ying asked.

    "Just as if I didn''t say it." Fang Yan left his mouth and began to stand up.

    Qin Ying jumped up from the lawn and walked to Fang Yan''s side to stand with him. Since he was defeated by Fang Yan, he thinks that everything Fang Yan does is treasure, and it''s a martial arts secret collection that never spread outside.

    "Can you pay attention next time? Or - the next time you want to climb the wall, can you say hello to us in advance? " Qin Ying lowered his voice to remind him that he was worried that Lu Chaoge would hear his words, which caused the other side''s antipathy. "Do you know how dangerous it is? This time, fortunately, we found out in time that it was you who climbed the wall. If we mistook you for a creeping flower picking robber or a kidnapper, we would shoot directly at your ass at that time. Isn''t the consequence serious? "

    Fang Yan thought about it, and thought that what Qin Ying said really made sense.

    Qin Ying and his bodyguards are responsible for Lu Chaoge''s life safety. The last time Qin Dynasty songs were kidnapped, they had been scolded by their masters. Even the "scholars" specially sent by the Qin family to protect Lu Chaoge were called back to Yanjing due to major mistakes.

    Every movement of grass around them can activate their sensitive nerves. When I climb the wall to see Lu Chaoge in the early morning, it''s easy to cause other people''s misunderstanding, and it will make their protection more difficult -

    if they really shoot at their ass, they are really wronged.

    Then Fang Yan nodded and said, "don''t worry. It will not happen again in the future -- "

    pauses and says," if there is still such a thing, I will say hello to you in advance -- "

    " thank you for your understanding. " Qin Ying said. "You can be nurses and patients, police and thieves, students and teachers or teachers and students - why do you have to be Spider man? Is it too difficult? "

    "-"

    Fang Yan suddenly remembered that he had not competed with Qin Ying for a long time.

    So Fang Yan waved to Qin Ying and said, "come on, let me see if you have made progress recently."

    Qin Ying was shocked and turned to run to the front yard.

    Fang Yan''s figure flashed. The man had reached his front and kicked him out.

    After Fang Yan finished his morning exercise class every morning, he began to work in the kitchen.

    He cooked porridge and fried eggs, baked several pieces of bread, cut some fruits to make salad, and was about to put the food into a tray and send it to Lu Chaoge''s room upstairs. Lu Chaoge came down from upstairs.

    Lu Chaoge was wearing a slightly loose white sportswear, holding the stairs carefully underground.

    Fang Yan was shocked. He ran to help land Chaoge and said, "didn''t I say that last night? Let you stay in bed and don''t go downstairs. I''ve made breakfast and I''m going to send it to youLu Chaoge enjoyed Fang Yan''s thoughtfulness very much and said softly: "I tried, but my calf didn''t hurt as much as last night - besides, I couldn''t lie down in bed, and I still wanted to get up and walk around. It''s OK to do nothing. "

    "Let''s have breakfast together." Fang Yan said, holding Lu Chaoge to the restaurant.

    Take the initiative to help her open the seat, let her sit down slowly, and then put a bowl of hot porridge in front of her.

    Looking at the busy Fang Yan, Lu Chaoge has a warm and happy smile on his face.

    She really enjoys her life now.

    After so many years of turbulence, it''s like an iceberg in the sea, which may sink into the sea or crash at any time. He really wants to settle down.

    Unfortunately, she was also very clear in her mind that it was only temporary --

    Fang Yan took good care of Lu Chaoge, and then she sat opposite to eat porridge and asked aloud, "did you sleep well last night?"

    "Very well." Lu Chaoge said. She didn''t fall asleep last night and woke up early today. I always feel that every part of my body is very uncomfortable. It''s not knee, elbow or chest, but I don''t know where it''s uncomfortable.

    "I sleep well." Fang Yan said.

    "-"

    after having breakfast, Fang Yan cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went upstairs to change clothes.

    Lu Chaoge works in the living room. She didn''t go to the company during this period, but she still makes decisions on some major issues of the company.

    Fang Yan tidies up and goes downstairs. When he comes to Lu Chaoge''s side, he slows down and asks, "do you still drink water?"

    "What?" Lu Chao asked with a glass of lemonade in his hand.

    "Ha ha, nothing -" Fang Yan strode outside and said, "if you are thirsty, call me - I will give you water."

    When Fang Yan reappeared in his post, he found that today''s problem is more serious than before, and the table is full of flowers -

    the bald man and two other colleagues look at him as if they were gods, as if they had known him for the first time.

    "These flowers -" the bald pointed to the flowers on the table and the flowers on the table that could not be placed on the ground, and said: "they are all for you."

    Before Fang Yan arrived, baldness and Zheng Yong had carefully identified. None of these flowers was for them, none of them.

    How can those children be so rude?

    "Clean it up." Fang Yan frowned.

    He doesn''t like the situation. He doesn''t want to be noticed. He just wants to be a quiet little security guard.

    If he becomes the focus of the school again because of his outstanding - then he can only give up this job.

    What he needs is not the pursuit of these flowers and girls. What he needs is to find a place where his mood can be empty and his anger can be dissipated to study the heart of Tai Chi.

    The reason why he left yanziwu and Yanjing was that he knew that Zhuque middle school was such a place. And his last Taiji heart resurrection also started from this place.

    Talk to those students? It shouldn''t have any effect. He had such experience before. He talked with Qin Yitian countless times, and it turned out to be what he is now -

    talking with school leaders? If Fang Yan is willing to do so, they are willing to solve their own problems from the school principal Zhong Deyi to every teacher in the school.

    If they do, they can certainly block the enthusiasm of those students.

    However, Fang Yan is not willing to do so. He didn''t want to make it too complicated or too official.

    Students of this age group have strong self-esteem and are very sensitive to everything. If the solution is not appropriate, they will go to extremes in the future.

    "Clean up?" The bald man looked at Fang Yan and asked, "how to clean it up?"

    "Whatever." Fang Yan said. "Put it in the garbage can or send it somewhere else --"

    the bald man was so happy that he said, "can I take it to someone else?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yan picked up today''s newspaper and turned it over. There were indeed reports of the green and red events on it.

    However, it is reported that the crime has been eradicated, and the dark elements have realized their mistakes and surrendered themselves.

    A just raised storm was solved by cutting the mess with a sharp knife. I think a lot of people will be very reluctant, right?

    Not willing?

    Fang Yan''s fingers hit the table, thinking, since you started the game, let''s play more exciting.

    Take Huacheng as the chessboard, take all living beings as the chessboard, and gamble with each other.

    Fang Yan closed the newspaper in his hand and said, "I''ll go out for a walk."

    "Where? It''s time to check the post. "

    "Talk to the headmaster." Fang Yan said."-"

    (PS: Thank you very much. Lao Liu updates the book "I will harass you if I love you" on the wechat public platform liuxiahui28. You can have a look at it if you are interested in it!!!)

 Chapter 522

    Fang Yan doesn''t want to go to the principal''s office to talk to him. If he doesn''t have to, he doesn''t want others to know that he has a close relationship with the principal. With his current status of achievement, he really doesn''t need such things to contact his own face.

    On his way to work, he received a call from Zhong Deyi, who asked him to come to his office for a chat.

    Just in the morning, Zhong Deyi seemed to be very busy. After several phone calls, he put down the phone and explained: "it''s been so many days since school began, and people are constantly trying to put their children in our school - some of them refused directly, some of them can''t be refused directly, but they have to call to explain again - everyone used to call me Zhong Dapao, Say whatever you want, and scold whoever you want. Now when it comes to the rosefinch, I have to pick up my tail and be a man. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "my heart is selfless and wide. Now president Zhong has a private heart. "

    "Yes. There is privacy in my heart now. " Zhong Deyi nodded and sat down on the opposite side of Fang Yan, holding the tea delivered by his assistant, and said: "in the past, when I was an Ivy League student, I had to compete with Zhuque, brown, and even other famous public schools, such as No.1 middle school, No.2 Middle School, Huacheng middle school, Affiliated Middle School of Huashi University. Now, Zhuque is a private middle school. Even so, Fang Yan is still a private middle school I admire such a man. Because when others are silent, he is willing to stand up and make a voice.

    Sometimes it''s brave to tell the truth. How many people have such courage?

    "In any case, pay attention to your health." Fang Yan said earnestly, "I know that there are more and more things about Zhuque, and I know that you are under too much pressure - do you remember? The first time we met was not pleasant. But the first time I met you, I thought you were the leader we needed. Later, I talked with President Zhang about this matter, and he also thought that you are very suitable - it is not easy to find a suitable leader. If you are tired and ill, I don''t have much confidence in whether the achievements of these years can be maintained. "

    "That''s not right. You''ve raised my Zhong Deyi too high." Zhong Deyi said with a smile: "whether I''m here or not, Zhuque or Zhuque. In the past few years, president Zhang and I have been doing one thing - the procedural management. As long as there is a scientific and perfect control mechanism and a strict and responsible supervision mechanism, Zhuque middle school can make great strides forward and will not be led astray because of the incompetence or wrong decision of one person or several people - however, I still like your praise for me. "

    "That''s the opposite." Fang Wei said with a smile, "you are the principal. I am just a security guard. You should praise my work.". How can a security guard praise the principal? "

    "Who says the security guard can''t praise the principal? Even the security guard is willing to praise the principal, which proves that I am a good principal. What''s more, you said that the profession is no matter what it is, why is it divided into the principal and the security guard now? "

    Fang Yan looks at Zhong Deyi and asks, "President Zhong also knows about it?"

    "Yes. How could I not have known the impact? " Zhong Deyi looked at Fang Yan and said: "last night, when he had dinner with the head of the army, he told the story as a joke on the table. He said that his soldiers were rebellious and rarely subdued. Unexpectedly, we Zhuque was subdued by a small security guard. There are only a few people in the security department. My first reaction is that you are the one. When someone asks, it''s you. "

    "Just a few jokes. I hope I didn''t make trouble for the school." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Zhong Deyi looked at Fang Yan with burning eyes and said, "Fang Yan, you are talented. You are also loving - you said those words, every one of them said in my heart. I''m thinking that if someone can understand me, you know best - we are comrades, comrades in arms, brothers with a common vision and goal. Fang Yan, you really don''t consider my suggestion - I know you can do a good job in security, but you can do more. If you like, I''ll give you the position of principal of Zhuque middle school? "

    Here we go again!

    This is not the first time we have talked about it. Last time, Fang Yan clearly refused.

    When Fang Yan received Zhong Deyi''s call, he had already guessed his purpose. Sure enough, my guess is more and more accurate. Zhong Deyi once again put forward suggestions to change his work.

    Fang Yan thought for a while and looked at Zhong Deyi and said, "I want revenge."

    "What?" Zhong De was shocked for a moment and asked, "revenge?"

    "Yes. I want revenge. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "My father died in such a wrong way that I will avenge him."

    Zhong Deyi raised his eyebrows and said, "shouldn''t such a thing be handled by the police?"

    According to the opinion of normal people, if someone is injured or tragically injured at home, it should be reported to the police for handling. What''s going on with revenge?

    "I have to deal with it myself." Fang Yan explained.

    "You can get revenge while you work." Zhong Deyi said, "you can also find the murderer at work, neither of which will delay -"Zhong Deyi thought that Fang Yan''s revenge was to search for evidence by all means, so he made such a suggestion.

    "There''s a beast in my body. If I don''t let the beast out, I may hurt myself. But if I let the beast out of school, I might hurt the students. So, I can''t accept your invitation -- "

    ZHONG Deyi said with regret," it''s a pity that you are a great educator. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "when my heart calms down again, maybe I will go back to school to teach."

    "When you come back." Zhong Deyi nodded. "Yesterday, I had a phone call with Mr. Lu and I was going to submit a report to her, but she said it would be better to discuss with you about Zhuque middle school --"

    "is that right?" Fang Yan is stupefied for a moment and asks, "what is it?"

    Zhong Deyi went back to his desk to get a document and said, "look first."

    Fang Yan takes a look at the document, which says "Zhuque brand expansion plan".

    Fang Yan didn''t open the folder to check it carefully, but looked at Zhong Deyi and asked, "do you mean to build a branch school?"

    "Not bad." Zhong delii smiled and nodded, "I think it''s time to take this step."

    "Why?"

    "Zhuque''s brand has matured. Now not only the parents of students in Huacheng want to send their children to our school, but also the parents of students in other cities want to send their children to our school - our brand influence has been built. Zhuque is famous outside, and Zhuque''s school really can''t accommodate so many people. Why don''t we take the opportunity to move forward? To build a Zhuque middle school in every first tier city in China is what I always want to do. "

    Fang Yan can see the excitement in Zhong Deyi''s bones, the undisguised excitement in his eyes, and a little worry when he looks at himself, for fear that he refuses his proposal.

    This is an aggressive man who is willing to burn all his energy and wisdom for his career.

    "I agree." Fang Yan said in a very solemn tone.

 Chapter 523

    "What?" Li Yun almost didn''t jump out of her seat. "How can it be blocked?"

    Li Yun doesn''t care to flirt with her daughter. She presses the window and looks at the car in front of her. Angrily, she says, "the traffic of a city represents the leadership of a city. Inexplicably, there was a traffic jam, which proved that the city''s leadership ability was insufficient. "

    because of being too anxious, Li Yun could only vent the full anger to the city''s managers.

    Li Yun looked at the wristwatch, only 20 minutes away from the signing ceremony. They informed the media of the signing ceremony of the three companies, and she was the head of Huaxia xintou group. It can also be said that it is the main convener and initiator. If she can''t get to the meeting in time, what about the signing ceremony? Do you want to postpone the time or find someone else to stand up for you?

    If the time is delayed later, the good time will be delayed. The old man of LAN''s family still believes in these gods and ghosts. He specially asked the master for help to see this time. It''s just a gesture to find someone else to sign for you - but people outside will interpret different meanings.

    As we all know, Jiang Zhuliu''s Longtu group has been unconditionally supported by Jiangjia and has limited cooperation with Lanjia. If the signing ceremony jointly held by the three companies did not show their families, what would others think of Jiang Zhuliu? What do you think of Jiangjia?

    Or how would they interpret the relationship?

    Li Yun took a look at the assistant in the passenger''s cab and said, "take Shi Feng out and see what''s going on."

    "Yes. Madame. " The man with glasses pushes the door to get out of the car and walks quickly to the front.

    Soon, Shi Feng went back to the passenger cab of the car and said, "madam, it''s said that there was a traffic accident in front of him, and several cars had a series of car crashes --"

    "my God --" Li Yun reached out and stroked his forehead. If it''s a normal traffic accident, they may be able to pass after a few minutes. However, if it is a series of crashes, the situation is very troublesome. If there are casualties, blocking for several hours is likely to happen.

    "Stone Feng, call the mayor of Huacheng." Li Yun said, "let them solve this matter immediately, immediately."

    "I''m afraid it''s too late, madam." Remind Shi Feng. "Even if Mayor Zhang calls the traffic police department to deal with it, we don''t have enough time."

    "Is there another route?" Li Yun asked.

    "There is a subway line to get there." Said Shi Feng.

    "Get out of the car." Before Li Yun finished speaking, she was the first to open the door and jump out of the car.

    They will catch up with Shi Feng. They dare not let Li Yun squeeze the subway alone.

    Looking at the black crowd in front of her, Li Yun feels dizzy and distended.

    She had never been on the subway before, thinking that she would be able to wait for a train quickly if she bought a ticket, and then the train would carry them rushing forward.

    It''s not the same thing, OK?

    All the automatic ticket machines are lined up, and all the ticket offices are full. It will take at least a few minutes to get a ticket.

    However, the world is rich and easy to handle. He stopped Shi Feng from a few young men, took some bills out of his pocket and handed them to them. He said, "young man, we are in a hurry. Can we buy some tickets in your hand?"

    The young people had enough time but not much money, and they immediately agreed to a deal that seemed fair to them.

    Take Li Yun and Shi Feng to the subway station. Without waiting for a long time, a train flies by.

    Shi Feng finally escorts Li Yun to get on the bus, but finds that there is no seat on the bus. Not only is there no seat, but also the space of the station is very crowded.

    People get close to people, people squeeze people, hot sweat cross flow, and the air is unusually turbid.

    Li Yunhe tries hard to hold his breath, but there is still a pungent smell coming into their nostrils.

    Because Li Yun and Jiang Xin''s image and temperament are too outstanding, there are many people looking at them. Some people who are not pure minded are also beginning to come here, and the space they can move is becoming more and more crowded.

    "Go away." Will heart suddenly cry.

    Standing in front of him, a long haired man glared angrily at him and scolded: "dead woman, who do you want to leave? Do you think this subway belongs to your family? Do you let others go? You can''t go without letting others go? "

    "What have you done? You know, if you dare to do anything to me again, can you believe that I have ruined your dirty hands?" When will the heart suffer such grievance? If someone takes advantage of it and doesn''t say it, he will encounter disgust and insult between words, and the fire will swish upward.

    "I''m doing something to you? I think you''re the one who moved me? I can see from your dress, and I don''t know who is the lover''s third child - a green tea bitch at first sight. You are a woman I know best. You are so empty inside. When you see a handsome man, you jump on him - don''t lean on me if you have the ability? ""Tell me what you said again? When did I look at you? I feel sick when I see you. "

    "Do you like listening? If you like to listen to it, it''s OK to listen to it a hundred times. At first glance, you are - "

    bang!

    The heart of a knee slammed into the belly of the little flat head, the little flat head wailed, covering his belly and fell to the ground.

    Hua -

    seeing that he hurt people with his heart saying nothing, the people around him immediately spread out.

    The colors and emotions that linger on the upper body are gone, and the crowded and breathless narrow space has increased several times. Even the air we breathe is much fresher.

    "Help, I''m going to die - call the police - I''m going to die -" the long haired man rolled on the ground, shouting.

    "Idiot." Will be heart full of contempt to scold.

    It''s just that she''s crazy. It''s not a big deal for her.

    Stone Feng a fill guard in Li Yun''s side, avoid some of the apprentice unwittingly touched his boss.

    But he has to take care of the boss''s daughter as well.

    He glanced coldly at the long haired man lying on the ground, touched his cell phone and began to make a phone call.

    They had only three stops to Longtu building, and soon reached their destination.

    When they got out of the car, the long haired man got up to intercept and was pushed to the ground by Shi Feng.

    When the long haired man wanted to get up again, two policemen had already come and caught him.

    Shi Feng looked at the two policemen and said, "I don''t have time to explain too much. As soon as you investigate the surveillance video on the bus, you will know the situation - this is my card. You can contact me at any time."

    Finish saying, fast step chase to already walk in front of Li Yun and will go to heart.

    The long haired man looked at the two policemen with a smirk and said, "brother policeman, who am I provoking?"

    "How do I know who you''re provoking?" The middle-aged policeman said angrily, "I only know that director Wang of the Municipal Bureau called director Lin to let us deal with an indecent case --"

    "brother police, this is a misunderstanding -- I just didn''t stand up and touch the green tea -- the woman''s chest, I didn''t mean to, you know that this kind of thing is inevitable in the car --" -

    when she left the subway station, Li Yun''s mobile phone rang again.

    Li Yun glanced at the caller ID, immediately pressed the answer key, and said with a smile, "general, what''s the matter?"

    "Four aunts, have you arrived?"

    "I was just blocked in the road and said there was a series of car crashes ahead. I can''t help it, so I have to leave the car and take the subway to get there - in a few minutes to the Longtu building. " Li Yun explained, "is the military order here?"

    "I''m stuck in the road." The general said, "you start first, don''t wait for me."

    "OK, I''ll sign with them first." Li Yun said with a smile, "you will not have to worry about it. You will not get it wrong."

    "Four hard aunts." Said the general.

    Hang up, Li Yun said to Jiang Shangxin, "fortunately, we arrived in time. Before that, I wanted the general to stand up and sign for us. Unexpectedly, he was also blocked in the road. In this signing ceremony, there must be someone at home. "

    "I''m so tired." "Those people don''t have the quality --"

    "OK," he said Li Yun comforted and said: "the world is so big that there are no surprises.". There are good people and bad people - that''s a matter of course. You are always a famous car, a luxury house, and a long time out of society. For many people, what you meet today is not a matter at all. "

    Crossing the pedestrian overpass, they walked towards the magnificent building of Longtu building.

    Just when I got to the door, I saw a group of workers in Longtu overalls gathered here. The security guards of the Longtu building are running out of it, ready to expel these people.

    But those workers are very cunning, you run after me, you stop and I come back. Both sides played hide and seek.

    Reporters waiting for the start of the signing ceremony in the hall got the news and took pictures of the scene one after another.

    Li Yun''s heart thumped, and she finally realized that maybe all natural disasters are man-made disasters.

    From the unexplained series of car crashes on the road to the present workers'' gathering and making troubles, there are people secretly arranging and planning.

    Some people don''t want their three parties to cooperate, they want to put layer after layer of shit on their faces.

 Chapter 524

    "Sir, why do you gather here?" The reporter randomly pulls an old man for an interview. The camera lens is aimed at the old man''s wrinkled face.

    "We''re going to talk about it." The old man said vaguely, "we are all workers of Jiahua electronics factory -"

    "Jiahua electronics factory?" The reporter''s expression was obviously stunned, and he said with a smile, "Sir, this is the Longtu building. Did you find the wrong place?"

    "We didn''t find the wrong place. What we were looking for was Longtu company - they bought our Jiahua electronics factory, bought all the working years of our old workers with fake contracts, kicked us out of the factory, and cut off our medical insurance and social security. Now we are too old to do anything, and we are suffering from a disease. We go to Jiahua factory for a statement, The factory director said that these things have nothing to do with him. It''s Longtu technology that is responsible for providing for our aged - we just know that at that time, Longtu company put us in a hole. How can we live? "Sir, have you brought your previous buyout contract?"

    "Yes, we all did." the old man felt for a yellow paper bag from his pocket.

    The reporter reached for it, and the old man quickly took it back and held it in his arms, saying, "you are not with them, are you?"? I heard that there are many bad people in journalists -- "

    " Sir, we are not bad people. If what you said is true, we will find a way to help you get justice. Sir, if we don''t accept your contract, you can spread it out by yourself and let our photography colleagues give a lens to the contract -- "

    " in this way -- "-

    Li Yun''s Pale face, eyes full of anger towards the long Tu building to go past.

    After seeing the contract from another worker, he quickly caught up with his mother, Li Yun, and said: "the contract that Jiangjia bought Jiahua electronics factory was not authentic, but one was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer. Since it was signed, it should be executed according to the contract - but at this critical point, someone shakes them out and makes it clear that they want to embarrass us."

    "Fang Yan." Li Yun called out the name with clenched teeth. In Huacheng, only Fang Yan dared to contradict them. Only he has such a big way to trample on the face of the family and LAN family. With Du Qing''s help, Fang Yan is just as powerful as a tiger.

    "It could be him." Chuckling to his heart, he said, "this guy never seems to suffer. He will give us a challenge as soon as the military order is put out of their mind - his energy in Huacheng is really amazing now, and a command will make us step by step. "

    Hearing her daughter''s words, Li Yun''s heart sank faster.

    Instead of going directly to the conference hall where the signing ceremony was held, he took a special elevator and rushed to Jiang Zhuliu''s office.

    The river came out and said with solemn expression, "Mom, have you seen it?"

    "I see." Li Yun said expressionless, "what are you going to do

    "I have sent the group legal to negotiate with them." Jiang Zhuliu invited three people into his office to have a rest. After the secretary sent tea and went out, Jiang Zhuliu said: "but they jumped out at this time, and the people who came here are not good. I''m afraid it''s a lion''s talk. "

    "We''re stuck on the way here." Li Yun said. "It''s said that there was a series of car crashes in front of us, so we had to come here by subway for fear of delay. The military order is still blocked in the road. We can''t come for a while. Let''s start first and don''t have to wait for him. "

    Jiang Zhuliu''s expression sank and said in a cruel voice, "Lan''s family just called, and they said they were also blocked in the road - I''m afraid they won''t be able to come for a while. Fang Yan began to fight back. Otherwise, how could this happen? Damn Du Qing. "

    "Yes." Li Yun said: "Fang Yan started to fight back. Only he has such ability and courage. "

    Jiang Zhuliu sneered and said: "it''s hard for him to prevent the three of us from working together. He can only use such means to block us and create some difficulties for us - disgrace."

    "Is this just some dirty way?" He said coldly: "we are caught in the middle of the train. We can''t afford to leave the train to do the subway. The subway was impolited and police were called in to help - now just walking to the gate of Longtu building, we saw workers protesting the previous overlord contract of Longtu, and reporters were scrambling to report it - if this matter is not handled well, Longtu group''s reputation will be ruined. If you want to deal with things well, you have to meet the demands of those workers who are open-minded - what about other workers if they are satisfied? "

    "Today, dozens of workers gathered at the gate of Longtu building to protest. If your legal affairs agreed to their harsh conditions today, thousands of people would gather at the gate of Longtu building tomorrow to protest - is this kind of trouble just a small trouble for you? I met so many bad things when I got up early in the morning. I''m afraid it''s this cooperation -- "

    " caring. " Li Yun snapped, interrupting what he was going to say next. "Now that it''s happening, think about how to solve it. What''s the use of complaining to each other? "Knowing that mother didn''t want to see her quarrel with Jiang Zhuliu, she turned away with displeasure.

    The river walked quickly to the top of his heart, and asked with concern: "was someone insulted on the subway? What''s going on? What about the people who offend you? I''m going to make his life worse than death - "

    Li Yun glanced at the river and said:" well, it''s over. We''ve called the police and the police will punish him - what we need to do now is solve what happened under our noses. "

    Jiang Zhuliu''s eyes took a pitiful look at his heart, and then he turned to Li Yun and said, "I''ll call Lan''s side again. Anyway, the signing ceremony will be held normally."

    Li Yun raised her wrists and looked at her watch, saying: "the time that had been set before has passed, and when will they be able to come? We will choose another time Room. "

    Jiang Zhuliu immediately dials Lan''s signature representative Lan Ling''s phone. Lan Ling tells him that it will take about half an hour to get here and apologizes again and again.

    Jiang Zhuliu comforted Lanling a few words, hung up the phone and said to Li Yun, "sign at half past eleven."

    "No problem on our side." Li Yun frowned and said, "let the assistant go out and send a red envelope to every reporter. The red envelope is bigger, and say more good words - and let people call the media leaders who are here today, and let them not report the negative news and news of Longtu group - report more positive news."

    "I understand." Jiang Zhuliu nodded and said --

    Fang Yan knew what happened to Longtu group. He knew that this was Du Qing''s method. As an old-fashioned local snake of Huacheng, it''s very easy to make the generals suffer.

    It''s so easy to get stuck in traffic. Knowing the exact time of their signing ceremony, it''s enough to let my younger brothers find out the road where they will drive the main characters of Jialan''s family, and then make some small troubles at the key positions. These little hands can''t hurt people, but they''re disgusting enough. And it''s hard to get angry, and it''s hard to get angry.

    I''m afraid everyone will be very uncomfortable when such an accident occurs on a happy day.

    No matter how Jiang Zhuliu and his colleagues solve the real problem of killing or making trouble in Jiahua electronic factory, they can only be a loser.

    If they pay compensation to the employees who are in trouble, what are the compensation standards for the other purchased factories and existing workers? You know, Longtu has been expanding in recent years, but it has set up many contract traps. Those workers can''t see it by themselves. Fang Yan and Du Qing don''t mind standing out and being an angel of helping others.

    If they refuse to compensate the troublemakers, the media''s overwhelming information will make them infamous -

    the sharpest killing tool is not a knife, but a brain.

    Of course, most people don''t use the second tool well.

    When Fang Yan drives back, he always feels that a car is following him.

    He turned East, and so did the car.

    He went west, and so did the car.

    Fang Yan drove towards the Pearl River area, parked his car on the edge of the Pearl River, and went straight to a tea house by the river.

    Water without sand teahouse!

    Fang Yan chose a place near the window and ordered a pot of Dongting Biluochun.

    Didn''t wait too long, a beautiful woman came over, pulled out the chair and sat on the opposite side of Fang Yan.

    The woman looked around at the environment and said, "shouldn''t you invite me to dinner? I''m hungry. I can''t have tea. "

    "I promised to go back to dinner." Fang Yan said, "so I can only invite you to have tea."

    "Lu Chaoge?" Women chuckle. "I heard that you are enjoying your life in Huacheng now? And learn from others to play the golden house

    Fang Yan took a cup of tea and said, "life is OK. If you think I''m Jiao - I''m really hidden in a golden room. "

    The woman cackles Jiao Xiao, Jiao Yan''s red lips exude fatal temptation.

    One of her fingers was playing with her long hair, and looking at Fang Yan sitting opposite, she said, "I don''t know how long the horse''s face is. What kind of delicate are you? It''s Lu Chaoge who is Jiao. You and Lu Chaoge love each other in Huacheng, so you''re not afraid of the little girl named ye being jealous? "

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "she won''t be jealous."

    "Lying." Women sneer. "There are only women in the world who don''t love you, but who can''t be jealous?"

 Chapter 525

    Girls are not unreasonable.

    There are only women who don''t love you in this world. How can there be women who don''t jealous?

    If a woman falls in love with you wholeheartedly, I hope your body is her, your heart is her, your house is her, your car is her, the diamond ring you bought is her, and your bank card is her -

    with Fang Yan''s understanding of Ye''s tenderness, although she is a fairy who can''t fight against indifference at any time, but In fact, there are some careful eyes in the bones. Barbaric violence does not say, but also likes to remember revenge - most importantly, revenge must be rewarded.

    If you let her know that she lives with Lu Chaoge, she will be sullen secretly. When the sullen air accumulates to a certain extent, it will become a powerful bomb and explode - Fang Huohuo will be beaten out by her again.

    And Fang Yan knows that she must know that she lives with Lu Chaoge now. Who makes him have too many spies?

    Sometimes Fang Yan will also reflect, ye gentle so many shortcomings, how can I promise to be her boyfriend?

    Even if she once held her thigh to cry, make a scene, hang up, fight, fight, die and live, she should not be soft hearted to say yes - to die, not to be careless. It''s not that I don''t understand the truth that "the heart is too soft." This is Fang Yan''s evaluation of himself.

    Fang Yan looked at the girl sitting on the opposite side gloomily and said, "how did you come to the flower city again?"

    "I''ll see you." Said the girl. "I''m afraid you don''t have a good time, so I came here to have a look - but after following you secretly for two days, I found that you have a better time than I thought."

    "Since you see I''m doing well, you can go back quickly." Fang Yan said, "Huacheng is an eventful autumn. Don''t get involved."

    "What? Someone''s going to bully you again? " Women pick their eyebrows. Obviously, she doesn''t like to hear people bullying Fang Yan.

    "No." Fang Yan shakes his head. "I''m bullying people."

    "Great." The woman was about to jump for joy. "Who is so lucky to be bullied by you? I like bullying the most - Fang Yan, can I help you bully people? "

    "-"

    seeing Fang Yan''s wry smile and silence, the girl said with displeased expression: "it''s so mean. It''s hard to find a fun game. Can''t we play together? I''m dying of boredom. "

    Fang Yan looked at the girl''s beautiful face carefully and said softly, "for you, everything is a game?"

    The girl''s face darkened, holding the cup and drinking tea.

    When she raised her head again, she resumed her joking and happy expression and said, "Fang Yan, are you still blaming me? Why didn''t I choose you? Why didn''t I accept your pursuit? "

    Fang Yan was very angry and said, "do you know a word called youth and ignorance? Who didn''t do a few stupid things when he was young? I thought there was treasure in the ditch, and there was a dragon palace in the back mountain. I jumped down from the top of the three-story building with an umbrella and said that I could do flying skills with my legs. When I saw a woman with a big chest, I thought it was my first love. "

    " Fang Yan - "the girl was so angry that the teacup in her hand was creaking. It seems that the teacups made of porcelain are overburdened and may break at any time.

    Fang Yan''s face was calm and he didn''t care about the ferocious attitude of girls.

    The girl was angry for a while, put the teacup in her hand on the table, crossed her fingers, looked at Fang Yan with a smile, and said, "is Ye''s gentle chest not as big as mine?"

    Puff -

    the tea in Fang Yan''s mouth is sprayed out, and he is frantically looking for a paper towel to wipe his mouth.

    The girl giggled at Fang Yan''s embarrassment, a happy look of revenge.

    Fang Yan wipes the water stains on the corners of his mouth and the table with a tissue paper. He stares at the girl angrily and says, "an Xiaoxiao, how about being serious? We are talking about our first love --"

    an Xiaoxiao is the name of Phoenix, which Fang Yan likes to call when he is angry. Of course, most people call her Phoenix.

    "You didn''t take it seriously first." The girl''s nose is slightly cocked, and she is very disdainful to say: "it''s you who say that seeing a woman with a big chest first thinks it''s first love."

    "then you can''t compare with ye wenrou."

    "Why can''t I compete with her?" The girl asked, "isn''t Ye gentle a woman? Is she the size of my chest? "

    "-"

    "Fang Yan, how can you like the gentleness of upper leaves? Didn''t you hate her the most? " The girl looked at Fang Yan, who was sitting opposite, and said, "do you remember? She beats you black and blue every time, rips your arm, breaks your leg bone - before, every time you fight with her, you will go to me to help you treat and bandage. You say you have never seen such a violent woman. You say she is the ugliest woman in the world. You also say that this kind of woman will never marry out in the future. You say that even if you like a pig, you will not like Ye gentleness - Why don''t you like a pig? "Fang Yan''s expression was a little embarrassed. He blushed and said, "that''s what happened before, but I didn''t know until I got in touch with many people. In fact, ye gentle is very good. Although also very brutal violence, but she is kind-hearted. Although she always beat me black and blue, it was I who provoked her. She tore my arm and broke my leg bone - that''s to motivate me and hope I can achieve something. "

    "You men -" the girl''s smile is very bitter, said: "are born liars."

    Fang Yan looked at the girl and said, "I didn''t cheat you. When I like you, I really like it."

    How can I really like it?

    Try to find a reason to meet her and try to please her. Seeing her dating with other boys is painful. When eating, I think of her. When I sleep, I think of her. The first thing I open my eyes is to ask her if she slept well last night. The last thing I do before I go to bed is to let her rest earlier rather than stay up late At that time, she was the sky and the whole world.

    "When I don''t like it, I really don''t like it, do I?" Asked the girl.

    Fang Yan is silent.

    After a while, looking at the girl smile, said: "you and Bai Xiu - not very good?"

    "Fang Yan, do you like Bai Xiu?" Asked the girl.

    "I don''t like it." Fang Yan said straightforwardly, "who will like his rival?"

    Pussy -

    girls smile like spring.

    "You''re a man - you''re going all the way."

    "I said I like you and I don''t believe it." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Bai Xiu is more handsome than you, more knowledgeable than you, and better than your Kung Fu - so you don''t like him, do you?"

    "Ye gentleness is more beautiful than you, more elegant than you, and better than your Kung Fu - that''s why you say her breasts are not as big as you, are they?"

    "Fang Yan --"

    "an Xiaoxiao --"

    they look at each other fiercely, and neither of them will admit defeat.

    For a long time, Fang Yan took the lead in turning away his eyes and said, "you haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing in Huacheng at this time?"

    "I''ve answered. I thought your life in Huacheng was miserable, so I came to see you. I didn''t expect you to live better than I thought. Hum, how can I Tell ye gently when I go back -- "

    " do you think she will believe you? "

    "Of course she won''t believe me --" said the Phoenix, with a proud face, "but she will definitely hate it in her heart."

    "She already knew."

    "A woman''s cleverness is not terrible. She is afraid that a woman will act stupid - she knows it is the same thing, but if I say it in her face -" br >

    "why do you do this to me?"

    "Because I hate you."

    "-"

    they drink tea with each other''s mind and put their eyes on the Pearl River.

    The river wind is cool, but their mood is a little boring. It''s like something has to come out of the body, but it can''t get through the skin.

    Hard tight!

    There are cruise ships full of tourists on the river, and ferries for single passengers. They are the scenery of tea guests, and the tea house is also their scenery.

    At this time, Fang Yan''s eyes and a man''s eyes look at each other.

    It was a strange pair of eyes, soft but powerful.

    Touch with it, there is a kind of feeling of being punched towards the eye socket, which makes the eyes sore and painful, and tears flow.

    Let go of the force, for the mad man!

    Fang Yan doesn''t like the feeling very much. He looks for the past again.

    He soon found the target, a passenger in a canoe.

    The man is not tall and he is a little fat. The hair is short, close to the scalp.

    Wearing a set of brown sportswear, it is very inconspicuous at a glance.

    However, Fang Yan only knows that this man is dragon like and tiger like, and has strong attack ability.

    Fang Yan turns his eyes around again, which makes the man very surprised.

    His eyes locked on Fang Yan, and he swept with "Majesty" again.

    To his surprise, the evil spirit went down like a stone without stirring up any waves. The young man sitting in the teahouse still looked at him calmly, with a faint smile on his face, as if he was doing useless work.

    He just wanted to test again. His eyes suddenly seemed to be pricked by a sharp needle. His hands covered his eyes and his body retreated continuously.

    The man knew that he had been attacked by the young man.

    I just attacked others with my wits, and others also attacked me with my wits.

    Eyewitness?

    That young guy knows how to witness?The man laughed instead of angry. After rubbing his eyes, he went to the edge of the boat again. He used his body fixing method to stop the boat from flowing on the river. He shouted directly at the teahouse: "the girl in red on the second floor, how would you like to accompany me in the boat to enjoy the scenery?"

    Phoenix had already found Fang Yan and the strange man on the boat, and heard him yelling at this place. Besides, there was only one girl on the second floor, who happened to be wearing a red dress. She was furious and scolded: "blind your dog''s eyes, who are you talking to?"

    (PS: there will be a third chapter today

 Chapter 526

    "Naturally with you, girl." Seeing the Phoenix angry, the man didn''t care at all, and still said in a big way. "There is only one girl on both sides of the Pearl River who can enter into Hou''s vision. Girl, would you like to enjoy a thin face? Let''s take a boat to the West and step on the water to see the wind and moon on both sides?"

    "My aunt is not interested in watching the wind and moon with you." Said the Phoenix with a bad face. It''s the first time I''ve been molested in public. She used to flirt with others, such as Fang Yan.

    "Miss, I don''t give Hou any face." The strange man on the boat said with a smile: "girl, would you like to discuss with the little white face opposite you? Maybe he will agree to Hou''s request -- "

    " let your mother accompany you. " The Phoenix raved. At the same time, I have lost my teacup.

    Whoosh -

    the teacup jumps out of the window, cuts through the air and smashes towards the man''s face with the whistling wind.

    As fast as a meteor, it will come in a flash.

    PA!

    When the man grabbed it with one hand, the cup came into his hand.

    He took a sip of the half cup of tea left in the cup, kissed the edge of the cup greedily and said loudly: "good tea, good tea. Good cup, good tea cup. "

    "You Rascal -" the Phoenix grabbed the teapot and threw it at the man again.

    "The tea is gone, and the cup is returned." As soon as the man''s fingers flicked, the cup flew back faster.

    PA!

    The Phoenix slapped her hand, and before the teacup was in front of her, she beat it with energy.

    Plop!

    The teacup loses its strength and falls into the Pearl River.

    She can''t touch what other people have used. Besides, the man kissed the edge of the cup, which made her feel extremely sick.

    The man laughed and said: "the girl''s mood is so grumpy. She is afraid that the internal fire will rise and the Yin and Yang will not adjust. I have a side that can be treated. Would you like to have a try, girl

    This time, it was not only the face of the Phoenix that was embarrassed, but also Fang Yan.

    He lost the teacup in his hand. The teacup was full of tea. It was spinning like a top towards the man''s face.

    "I''m not interested in men''s teacups." When the man is talking, he reaches out and wants to shoot the tea cup that Fang Yan threw out.

    PA!

    When the strength of his palm touched the rotating cup, it burst.

    The fragments of the teacup were split and shrouded in the man''s body.

    The tea in the cup splashed all over the man''s face.

    The man stood there for a long time, then laughed.

    "Beautiful. It''s so beautiful. Whirling explosion - whirling around the world, the external force is difficult to melt, and the external objects are difficult to enter. Touch it to break the balance, explode and die. I didn''t expect to see the master who will make the whirlwind burst on the Bank of the Pearl River today. " Said the man in a loud voice. He shouted to Fang Yan in the teahouse, "brother, what''s the name?"

    Just now it was called Fang Yan''s "little white face", and now it''s just like a brother. This man''s moral integrity is so small that we can ignore it.

    "Fang Yan." Fang Yan replied in a deep voice, "don''t call me brother."

    He doesn''t want to be a brother easily.

    "Fang Yan? But the Fangyan brother of Fangshi Taiji in yanziwu? "

    Fang Yan, with a look of awe, said, "it''s me."

    "No wonder." The man praised and said, "they all say that Fang''s Taiji has a successor and is the rising star of Taiji. When we see it today, it''s really worthy of its name --"

    "who are you?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    Fang Yan has no impression of this person, but the other party can clearly know his identity. This feeling is very bad, but also let him have a coveted sense of insecurity.

    "Hou Zhendong." The man replied loudly, "all the friends I''ve seen call me Wu Chi."

    Wuchi?

    Fang Yan is stunned. This middle-aged uncle with ordinary appearance is one of the seven infatuations in China?

    Fang Yan felt a kind of belief collapse.

    The man who can make his Taiji heart resonate strongly and cause his coat to explode and his heart to yearn for is a fairy like figure. Why is the man who is as famous as the man who is fond of music such a picture? The miserable appearance of the man who is crazy about trams?

    How can such a person become one of the seven crazies in China? Did someone in the organizing committee accept his red envelope?

    "Wu Chi?" Phoenix also belongs to the people of the Jianghu. Maybe they don''t know the name of Hou Zhendong, but Wu Chi, the nickname of Wu Chi, is very powerful. There are very few people who don''t know. "China''s seven infatuated Wuchi? Why is he in Huacheng? What about him - this virtue? "

    Sure enough, Phoenix and Fang Yan feel the same. How can such a person be called Wu Chi? Isn''t there a member of the appearance Association in the preparatory group of the seven spoons?

    In their hearts, Wu Chi should have green shirts and jade noodles, long hair and shawls, and never say a word or laugh. He has immortal demeanor in every move. If you don''t sing, you will have already moved.Fang Yan also has a kind of shaking feeling now, but it is shocked by the image of Wu Chi and his behavior of teasing girls just now.

    "It could be fake." Fang Yan whispered.

    Fang Yan''s voice is very light. Unexpectedly, he is listened to by Wu Chi.

    Hou Zhendong shouted: "ignorant children, the name of Wu Chi, who dare to fake it? Don''t you fear that I will fight with him forever

    "Master Wu Chi said so." Fang Yan shouted, "I have to see you today. I''m very lucky - if you have a chance in the future, please have a chat and have a cup of tea again."

    Fang Yan took Phoenix''s arm and lowered his voice and said, "let''s go."

    Finish saying, two people are ready to slip out of the teahouse quickly.

    "Don''t go, boy." Wu Chi shouted: "I''d better meet you by chance. Since we gather at the edge of the Pearl River, how can we not have a good fight? You stay, let''s have a good fight. "

    " master, it''s not a coincidence today that my wife is having a baby in the hospital. "

    when Fang Yan spoke, she left her chair and ran towards the stairs.

    "Don''t leave Fang Yan''s children -" Wu Chi was so angry that he shouted Fang Yan''s name and wanted him to stay.

    How dare Fang Yan stay? I just want to leave the right and wrong place.

    Wu Chi became famous mainly because of his obsession with Wu.

    It is said that Wu Chi became a talent when he was young, and then he began to walk around and challenge everywhere. As long as it''s the opponent he likes, he will try his best to let you play with him. In order to stimulate the opponent''s morale, even use some very dishonorable means.

    For example, he teased Phoenix just now. He must think that Phoenix is Fang Yan''s girlfriend, and directly put the target on Phoenix. His opponent Fang Yan will naturally be angry with her and jump out to fight with him for three hundred rounds. Moreover, full satisfaction anger value, will never be merciful.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Yan has not yet made a move, and Phoenix has been the first to throw a cup at him.

    Wu Chi is always belligerent, and he who fights will win. More than a thousand challengers lost only once. That is to say, if you lose to an old alcoholic at the peak, don''t underestimate the enemy.

    Even his mentor was defeated ten years after he left, and he never lived in seclusion. Some say they have been angry with their disciples. Some say they are studying new moves to defeat their disciples again. It just hasn''t been successful until now.

    The legendary people don''t know which is the real situation.

    What Fang Yan didn''t expect was that he just came here to have a cup of tea, had a look at a wretched uncle, and then met Wu Chi, one of the legendary seven spoons of Chinese summer?

    As long as it''s the opponent that Wu Chi likes, he can''t avoid his entanglement. He will follow you all the time and make all kinds of provocations.

    Now, Fang Yan is suffering from such a number one person.

    Fang Yan just ran to the stairway, and there was a loud voice of breaking the air behind him.

    Fang Yantou doesn''t go back. He claps it with one hand.

    Click -

    the board was smashed by Fang Yan with a crisp sound.

    That Wu Chi unexpectedly kicked out a piece of wooden ship''s side as a weapon to stop Fang Yan from leaving.

    At the same time, he kicked two more sides of the boat and fell into the water. With a leap of body, he stepped on the board.

    Pa pa pa -

    a little towards the board floating on the river, people will cross the river and leap up to the second floor of the teahouse.

    His movements are quick and quick, his body is like a dragonfly skimming the water.

    At the same time, Fang Yan broke the board with a clap. He had rushed to the position where Fang Yan had just Sat. he looked at Fang Yan playfully and said, "Fang Yan, little friend, are you really in such a hurry to leave?"

    Fang Yan and Phoenix had to stop. Fang Yan turned to look at Wu Chi and said, "master Hou, why do you go upstairs in such a hurry?"

    "Have a fight with me." Said Wu Chi. "I want you to have a fight with me. Since you know who I am, you should know that I have only one thing. "

    "No problem." Fang Yan readily agreed.

    "Seriously?" Wu Chi is very happy. "When and where?"

    "Ten years later, there will be no teahouse without sand. We will see each other." Fang Yan said with great courage. A promise from a gentleman is worth a lot of money. Can I cheat you on such a serious matter?

    "Where is the water without sand?" Asked Wu Chi.

    "-" Fang Yan looks at Wu Chi in shock. Shouldn''t his focus at this time be why the competition is ten years later?

    At last, Wu Chi thought of this, and said angrily, "ignorant child, you have wasted me - why do you have a competition in ten years?"

    "I can''t beat you now." Fang Yan said with great sincerity. "You are a famous Chinese seven Chi, I don''t think I''m your opponent at all --"

    Wu Chi grinned and said: "it''s not worth mentioning that you''re so cheap. Don''t take it to heart. "

    "The shadow of man''s famous tree, the elder martial Chi is famous in China, and there are countless powerful generals who are defeated by you. How could Fang Yan be Mr. Wu Chi''s opponent if he didn''t make progress? I''m not only your opponent, I''m not qualified to fight with you at all - "Fang Yan looked at Wu Chi with reverence, and threw a dozen of them like flattery without money."But a soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier, and a warrior who does not want to defeat an idiot is not a good warrior. Mr. Wu Chi, although you are very powerful and I respect and admire you very much, ten years later - here and now, we will challenge you again. "

    After saying this, Fang Yan turns around angrily. It''s a kind of inspirational image of impassioned people who will take revenge in the future.

    (PS: today''s wechat public platform released Chapter 8 of "I''ll disturb you if I love you", Lotus House on Chinese Valentine''s day. If you like, you can pay attention to liuxiahui 28 to check it.)

 Chapter 527

    We''ll see each other in ten years.

    When Fang Yan turned and left, he did not forget to give Phoenix a look reminder: go quickly, don''t let this idiot turn around.

    Phoenix is also a wonderful person, and has many years of tacit cooperation with Fang Yan. Naturally, he heard his voice and understood his meaning. He stared at Wu Chi with disdain and said: "30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, don''t bully the young poor. Ten years later, Fang Yan will be shamed and defeated by Wu Chi

    "What a young man." Wu Chi thought in his heart.

    He is almost touched by this young man. Although he clearly knows his strength and the gap with himself, he is not depressed and does not give up. He has dreams and is motivated to fight back. Ten years later, here and now, he will challenge himself again -

    and so on. Why is it still ten years later?

    "Bastard." Wu Chi was so angry that he slapped his hands on the wooden table top of the boat, and the tea cup on the table ran into Fang Yan''s back.

    The tea cup is straight, square and peaceful, just like the most common tea cup.

    Paradoxically, there is no tea waiter in the middle to deliver the cup.

    The teacup is silent, but it contains great killing power.

    Fang Yan is very clear in his heart when he is fighting with countless strange people and strangers. The simpler the move, the more complicated it is. If you can''t understand the truth in this, you can''t take these moves. Those fancy moves are not so destructive.

    Because those tedious moves waste both qi and power.

    For these top strong people, if you work hard like eating, you can''t leave a single grain of rice.

    This move is similar to the ''whirlwind explosion'' just made by Fang Yan. It perfectly integrates Qi and power, and then transforms it into a more aggressive move.

    The difference is that the cup Fang Yan throws out needs to use rotation to maintain the balance of Qi and power and maintain an independent world. It is not bothered by the attack of external force and objects. However, the cup that Wu Chi slapped out went in a straight line. It did not need to rotate to reach the balance of Qi and force. Obviously, this is higher than the realm of Fangyan.

    A line of sky!

    The first line is heaven, and Taoism is natural.

    Fang Yan''s right foot strides one step, and his upper body shakes constantly, just like he stands unsteadily after being drunk.

    The upper body ran for eleven laps in an instant, which avoided the attack of the tea cup.

    Click -

    the teacup smashed against the wall, but the tea in the teacup seemed to disappear without spilling a drop.

    In fact, when Wu Chi slaps his hands on the table, the tea in the cup has been dried by his mighty and surging energy. Flying in the air is just an empty tea cup.

    "Beautiful. Nice to hide. " Wu Chi laughed and said, "it''s rare to see such a bright young opponent for many years. The former rivals were too old and too young. The old fist is weak and can''t stand a long fight. Young boxing is short of breath, so it''s hard to form momentum. It''s really boring. "

    "Brother Fang Yan, what''s the name of the move you just used? Is the drunk crane riding the wind - this is the drunk crane riding the wind created by the green dragon mo after his disability? " Wu Chi is also a wonderful person. When you are angry with you, opening your mouth is "ignorant child" and "little white face". However, when you show Kung Fu moves that make him feel bright, he will immediately change his mouth to match your brother.

    "It is the drunken crane riding the wind." Fang Yan replied truthfully.

    "It''s a genius. It''s really a prodigy. " Wu Chi said regretfully with a face: "don''t underestimate the enemy of the Chinese green dragon. What was the scenery and how dazzling it was in those days? I have been searching for him for three months and seventeen days, and finally got the chance to fight with him at the Bank of Qingming lake. I didn''t use the gun until I had three punches. The first shot - he just used one shot and broke 29 of my hair - I saved the hair and counted it carefully. "

    Wu Chi fondled the green skin on his head and said, "I used to have long hair like Mo Qingdi. How heroic is a warrior without long hair? Do you know why I cut my hair so short now? It''s because I''m afraid that he will cut my hair again when I meet an expert like Mo Qingdi -- "

    " it''s a pity that Qinglong has met the dragon, the battle between the two dragons, Qinglong''s hamstring has been destroyed, and his accomplishments have been exhausted - Heaven envies his talents. In these years, I have been challenging and practising martial arts so hard that I can fight with Qinglong again one day. I''m afraid that Qinglong won''t have a chance to fight, but I met Qinglong''s Apprentice. It''s also a blessing. "

    Fang Yan was so scared that he quickly explained, "Master Wu Chi, don''t get me wrong - me and the old alcoholic - you see, I call him the old alcoholic habitually, and I haven''t called him Qinglong or Mo Qingdi at all. The old drunk is not my master, and I am not his apprentice. We are actually of the same generation. He is my grandfather''s big apprentice, I am my grandfather''s little apprentice. Our brothers match. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Jianghu to find out if I cheated youWu Chi looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said, "you are so slippery, you are so careless. Do you think I''ll let you go if you say you''re not apprentices? It''s just that I''m infatuated with martial arts. I don''t have a clear head. As long as you learn Mo Qingdi''s move, drunk crane rides the wind and breaks my sky with his move, we have to fight well. "

    Fang Yan looks at the infatuated martial arts helplessly and says," can''t we not fight? "

    "No way."

    "Can''t I give up?"

    "Not either." Said Wu Chi. "If every opponent I challenge voluntarily concedes defeat, where is there a fight in life? What''s the fun of living? "

    "This guy is vile -" Fang Yan thought secretly. No pain, no disaster, peace and security, why do you have to beat people to death? If you beat people to death, you don''t blame yourself or feel guilty? If you are beaten and maimed by others - more seriously, you may be beaten and disfigured by others, isn''t that a death feud? Don''t all his children and grandchildren have to find ways to avenge themselves?

    "I really don''t want to fight with Wu Chi, I also know that I''m not the opponent of Wu Chi --" Fang Yan said in a embarrassed way: "otherwise, I''ll stand here and beat me hard?"

    "If I compete in martial arts, it''s not unilateral violence - it''s just plain and tasteless." After thinking about it, Wu Chi said, "why don''t I ask you a question. If you can solve it, I''ll let you go. Let''s call it a day."

    "really?" Fang Yan was pleased and said, "you can''t tell the questions in the four books and five classics and the Tao Te Jing. I''m not familiar with them at all -"

    "of course not." With a big wave of his hand, Wu Chi said, "the warrior naturally wants to take an examination of martial arts. Who can do that kind of literary work?"

    Wu thought for a moment, picked up a teacup from the table, picked up the teapot and filled it with water.

    When the teacup is full, Wu Chi puts the teacup in the palm of his hand and flicks it gently with his fingers, and the teacup flies towards Fang Yan.

    This time it was a spinning flight, or flight. Because it''s very slow, just like a remote control is controlling its flight rhythm.

    When the teacup filled with tea flew to Fang Yan''s face, it stopped, but it still kept rotating.

    The living thing is average!

    The Phoenix was shocked and stood beside Fang Yan''s body and whispered, "the inner strength of this old monster is unpredictable. It''s hard for the immortal to give flowers. You must be careful --"

    Wu Chi is a fairy. The tea cups and cups that rotate around Fang Yan''s chest are motionless or even have no ripples. The tea water is the flower offered by the fairy. " ��

    This flower will not bring fragrance, but it can take life.

    Therefore, this flower is also called "Yanluo flower".

    Fang Yan was silent, as if he had not heard the words of the Phoenix, and his eyes were fixed on the rotating glass in front of him.

    His legs were frivolous and shaking, his body wobbling again.

    It''s like someone is attacking him constantly.

    It''s not others who are attacking him, it''s this "Yama flower" who has been attacking him.

    Yan Luohua is a border infused with the great power of Wu Chi and skillfully used by him.

    It caters to the wind direction, integrates the air flow, and is led by the force of nature, and keeps rotating continuously.

    Once the wind direction changes, the air flow increases, or meets the attack of external force, it will explode.

    Wu Chi looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said, "Fang Yan, as long as you can pick all the flowers, the water will not swing - today''s question is even if you pass the test."

    "Shameless." Phoenix temperament of extreme, exit scold: "picking flowers, of course, to meet the cup, when meeting the cup, how can the water wave not swing?"? You are deliberately embarrassing us -- "

    " hahaha -- "Wu Chi laughs and says:" you are right, I am really embarrassing you -- "

    " not only that -- "while Wu Chi is still talking, his figure suddenly disappears from the original place.

    A shadow flashed past, and when he came out again, he had grabbed the Phoenix by the neck.

    "To add a little bit of entertainment, we should add some color to the game - if he can''t solve the problem, I''ll break your neck - isn''t that much more fun?"

    "-" the Phoenix''s face turned purple, reaching out to tear away Wu Chi''s hand. But Wu Chi didn''t move at all. She moved her fingers a little harder, and all her strength was evacuated.

    "Fang Yan, don''t let me down --" Wu Chi grinned and said, "take off this Yanluo flower -- or watch her die --"

 Chapter 528

    Because of love become crazy, because of crazy crazy.

    In order to force others to compete with him, he even did not hesitate to kidnap the hostages, which is very incompatible with his identity. Such a martial maniac, one of the seven Chinese maniacs, is really shameful.

    The pretty face of the Phoenix turns purple red, the body is weak and stops struggling. As if appointed, it is controlled by Wu Chi in the palm of his hand to threaten Fang Yan.

    When has she suffered such a grievance? When did you suffer from such torture?

    His eyes glared at Wu Chi fiercely and angrily, and he did not flinch because his life was in the hands of others.

    Her mouth is hard to speak, but her eyes are full of emotion.

    "Little girl, don''t be angry with me --" Wu Chi looked at the Phoenix with a smile and said: "I''m also for the sake of your little lover. If he breaks this pattern of fairy flowers, personal cultivation will be improved again, and then you will benefit from it - at that time, you will thank me, the old monster."

    Phoenix just whispered that Wu Chi was an "old monster". He had been heard by Wu Chi for a long time. Now he has thrown it out to fight against the Phoenix. Phoenix has no chance to explain. Who let her throat be strangled?

    Wu Chi moves and the Phoenix is captured. These things are completed between the lightning and flint, which is just the time for ordinary people to blink their eyes.

    Fang Yan was confused about everything around him, as if he didn''t notice that the Phoenix had been in danger, and his body was still swinging around irregularly.

    The heart of Taiji rotates naturally, and the territory of Taiji is fully developed.

    When the fairy''s "flowers" presented in front of Fang Yan with more intuitive red lines, Fang Yan could clearly see the picture of cup rotation.

    The rotating cup is a straight line, because the rotation speed is too fast, it looks like the lines are in a completely static state.

    Not only the cup is rotating, but also the tea in the cup which has no ripples when looking outside.

    The tea lines are dynamic and look like undulating waves.

    So, here comes the problem. The problem for Wu Chi is to let Fang Yan take off this "Yanluo flower" and keep the water still - the tea itself is rippling. When your hand touches the edge or body of the cup, it will only rippling more intensely. How can you keep still?

    This is against the principle of mechanics.

    However, if this can not be done, how can we distinguish between the top experts and the mediocre? If we can''t go against the principle of force, how can those martial arts fanatics outside pretend to force happily?

    Fang Yan is now facing such a tough problem.

    Fang Yan''s eyes were fixed on the rotation of the tea cup without blinking, and his fingers were ready to move. Several times I tried to reach out to catch the cup, but I couldn''t help it.

    He knew the timing was wrong.

    If he dared to move easily, the ordinary tea cup might become a powerful bomb. The fragments of that cup turn into sharp daggers, and even the tea in that cup will become invincible steel nails. Just like Fang Yan''s "whirlwind explosion" just made by Wu Chi, the difference is that the fairy''s flower offering is more lethal.

    "Wonderful." Fang Yan had to praise Wu Chi''s skill in his heart.

    It''s like the same writer. Some people''s articles are full of breath and smell, such as "Ailian said", such as "humble house inscription", and such as "the story of peach blossom". Some people''s articles are dull and boring, such as "genius doctor", such as "the king of heaven".

    In Fang Yan''s eyes, Wu Chi''s "fairy flowers" is the same as those famous articles written by all the Chinese masters, which are smooth on the outside and safe on the inside. The strength is well proportioned and the use of Qi is exquisite. If you increase one point, it will be too heavy. If you decrease one point, it will be too light. Compared with his "whirlwind explosion", he is the same as the difference between "the doctor of genius" and "the story of peach blossom".

    Fang Yan''s eyes are entranced, not only to solve problems, but also to appreciate unique skills.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s happy eyes and thoughtful expression, Wu Chi''s face became strange.

    This kid - interesting.

    As time went by, the tea cup in front of him was still rotating, and Fang Yan''s body was still swinging in the wind.

    However, in addition to a layer of fine sweat on his forehead, he did not take the action of picking flowers to solve the problem.

    Moreover, his eyes are more and more bright, his expression is more and more excited, just like at this moment, what is rotating in front of him is a peerless treasure cup, he just needs to stretch out his hand to grasp it into his bosom -

    the face of the Phoenix is confused, and there is a little annoyance in his heart.

    This idiot, my mother was hijacked by someone, and you laughed like you won the grand prize. Is first love not human? Does the first love have no human rights?

    The smile on Wu Chi''s face coagulates, but the look at Fang Yan is more and more dignified.

    This guy - better than he thought.Dong Dong -

    a heavy footsteps sound came.

    The water and sand free waitress in the red jacket walked up the stairs quickly and asked aloud, "Sir, what''s the fall?"

    she looked at Fang Yan''s rapidly rotating tea cup with a surprised face and forgot her purpose of going up the stairs.

    What happened to that teacup? This is the magic game?

    What''s the plot of the fat man holding the pretty girl by the neck? As a dedicated tea house staff, should I call the police at this time?

    "Hoo"

    Fang Yan breathed heavily.

    His body was straight, his feet were standing, and his upper body stopped shaking.

    Click -

    the teacup in front of you stops rotating and falls to the ground and smashes.

    Fang Yan looked at Wu Chi and said, "Master Wu Chi, my friend and I can leave now?"

    Wu Chi loosened the Phoenix''s neck, and still stared at the teacup that fell to the ground.

    It''s like that teacup fell into a flower again.

    Fang Yan pulls the Phoenix in front of him and asks with concern, "are you ok?"

    Phoenix covered his neck, coughed a few times, shook his head and said, "I''m ok."

    Her eyes looked at Fang Yan and Wu Chi, who was in a state of conjecture. She did not understand what these two people had experienced.

    "If it''s OK -" Fang Yan reached out to hold the Phoenix''s arm and said, "let''s go back."

    "Well." Phoenix nods her head cleverly, and even does not refuse Fang Yan to hold her wrist.

    When they went down the stairs, the Phoenix couldn''t help looking back again.

    Wu Chi is still in a state of contemplation, as if something incomprehensible happened in front of him.

    However, nothing strange happened -

    after Fang Yan paid the bill at the front desk, the two went out of the water and sand free teahouse, and Phoenix took a deep breath of the salty air outside, feeling a lot easier.

    In front of Fang Yan and Wu Chi, she has been under great pressure.

    When two people are competing, it''s not only the competition of strength, the competition of Qi, but also the competition of potential. They kept on rising, and their authority was becoming more and more serious. Even with Fang Yan for many years, there are still some problems.

    The Phoenix looked at Fang Yan and asked with a puzzled face, "did you take off the Yan Luo flower?"

    "There is no Yanluo flower at all. Why pick that one?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "What do you mean?" The fog at the end of the Phoenix. "Isn''t that cup of tea that Wu Chi just sent out the fairy offering flowers?"

    "Wu Chi is Wu Chi. Wu Chi is not a fairy. Tea is tea, and it doesn''t grow flowers - "Fang Yan shook his head with a smile. "We get rid of the tedious outside and the color of the surface layer, just to see the essence of it - it''s a cup, a cup of water."

    "I don''t understand." Said the Phoenix, a little chagrined. Although she is proficient in martial arts, she is far from being compared with Fang Yanbai, these young talents. Compared with Ye gentleness, it is far from it. This is the reason why Fang Yan just said that she is not as good as ye''s gentle Kung Fu.

    Fang Yan chuckled and said, "look at the mountain, look at the water. Look at the mountain, look at the water. Look at the water. Look at the mountain, look at the water, look at the water. Most martial artists are stagnant in the second stage, which is difficult to cross. Their achievements in life are also stopped here. Wu Chi has entered the realm of seeing the mountain or the water or the mountain. However, because of the complexity of his mind, he has such a seemingly extremely difficult and actually extremely simple problem. "

    "How difficult and how simple is it?" Phoenix is in a hurry. These two guys are mute fans. She, the onlooker, is so anxious that she scratched her heart and scratched her liver.

    "He set a trap in this question. The glass of water looks motionless from the surface, but actually it flows very fast, and the vortex is turbulent. As you said, as long as the hand touches the water cup, it will inevitably cause the water ripples - and the cup and the water form a world, which will explode when touched. It''s impossible to reach out and take off the yama flower and make sure that the ripples in the water cup can''t stand. Unless you take the heat out of it and freeze it to ice. But that goes against the test. Because Wu Chi wants water. If it solidifies into ice, it enters another trap he set. "

    "But I didn''t see the water in the water cup move -" said the Phoenix.

    "Not bad." Fang Yan made a loud finger and said with a smile, "you haven''t seen the water ripple, and I also said that I haven''t seen the water in the cup move - so, can you prove that the water in the cup hasn''t moved at all?"

    As soon as the Phoenix''s eyes brightened, he said, "so even Wu Chi can''t prove that the water in the cup is actually flowing all the time - if he wants to prove this, he must remove the strength and cleverness attached to the cup. In that case, even if the water surface shakes, it can also be said that Wu Chi himself causes the water waves to ripple. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said:" besides, the cup keeps rotating in front of me and can''t be broken. I found its resonance frequency with the drunk crane riding the wind. The cup itself has been controlled by me and accepted my traction. Since the flowers offered by the fairy are already in my hands, why pick them specially? ""So you have finished the exam without doing anything?"

    "Because there is no solution to this problem, I don''t need to solve it at all." Fang Yan said with a smile.

 Chapter 529

    Phoenix is very happy for Fang Yan and grins for a while.

    Phoenix is sorry for himself again, and finds that he and they are not a channel at all.

    Wu Chi throws out a cup casually, that is, the legendary fairy presents flowers. Fang Yan''s body swayed and turned out to solve this century old problem.

    Are these two goblins? What are their hidden goals when they come to the human world?

    "The world of martial arts is really obscure." The Phoenix sighed and said, there is a feeling that the heart is more powerful than the heart. As the daughter of a powerful family, she has made enough efforts and has been biting her teeth to keep up with her - but she just can''t walk into another small world like Fang yanye.

    She is still searching for the outside world, but can''t enter. Fate is partial to her, and how unfair is it to her?

    Fang Yan smiled and looked at the Phoenix and said, "you can eat by your face. Why do you have to rely on talent? It''s not going to be a good day, but it''s going to follow us to learn how to pull tendons, pull legs, dance swords and make sticks - why bother? "

    "I will." Phoenix is holding a gorgeous face, smart eyes are smiling and looking at Fang Yan. She likes the saying that "you can eat by your face clearly," said Fang Yan. "You''re in charge?"

    "I don''t care." Fang Yan shook his head with a smile, took out the key from his pocket, pressed the key to unlock the car, and said, "I''m back. Goodbye. "

    Finish, open the door to leave.

    "Hello -" cried the Phoenix behind him.

    Fang Yan turned to look at the Phoenix and asked, "is there anything else?"

    "I haven''t had lunch yet. Don''t you really invite me to dinner?"

    "I''m going back." Fang Yan said with a smile, "go back, too. Flower city is not for you. "

    Fang Yan waved and drove the BMW away slowly.

    Looking at the rear end of the car, the smile on Phoenix''s face solidified, and the eyes were filled with sadness.

    She took a pack of lady''s cigarettes from her pocket, took one out and lit it on her mouth.

    Take a deep breath into your lungs, then spit it out gently.

    Not only didn''t feel relaxed, but also felt more heavy inside. It''s like having something on your chest.

    "If only I could smoke." Said the Phoenix in a quiet voice.

    She did not leave, but turned back to the teahouse.

    Phoenix walked to the second floor again, Wu Chi was still squatting on the spot looking at the broken teacup pieces on the ground.

    The waitress in red looked at him doubtfully, remembering that he was a madman, and that his madness was not too obvious --

    the Phoenix patted the waitress on the shoulder, indicating that she did not need to stay here.

    When the waiter left, the Phoenix went to Wu Chi''s side and squatted down. He didn''t speak. He also looked at the broken glass pieces.

    "Do you understand?" Asked Wu Chi.

    "I don''t understand." The Phoenix shakes its head. "And you? Do you understand? "

    "I see --" Wu Chi said excitedly, "people all think that there are three realms of martial art, that is, to see whether the mountain is the water, to see whether the mountain is the water, to see whether the mountain is the water, to see whether the mountain is the water, to see whether the mountain is the water or the mountain is the water - in fact, there is a fourth realms above these three realms. That''s "don''t look.". Don''t look at the mountain, don''t look at the water. What is in my heart, that is what. What we see in our heart, that is what we always try to use our eyes, trying to see everything more clearly. It''s not like this - the heart is the purest eye. Otherwise, why is there a word called "mind and eye"

    "Congratulations." Phoenix sincerely congratulates. For these warriors, every time they turn a mountain, they will gain life again. The previous life did not die, but entered another stage. Some people are poor and have only one life in their life, but some people are able to keep on practicing and pursuing - only after reading the wind and the moon and experiencing the wind and the dust can they get the whole life.

    In this way, it''s a bit esoteric. The simple version is that when you have no money, you can only live a beggar''s life. This is your life, your life. But when you have a hundred dollars in your pocket, you can live a hundred dollars life. When you have a million in your bank card, you can live a million. When you become the richest man in the world, you will be able to live the life of the richest man in the world - without any social circle, money has already divided people into 369 grades.

    You can''t accept it, but it really exists.

    The same is true. When Fang Yan got the heart of Taiji, he entered another world. It makes a new self.

    Now Wu Chi is standing at the door of a new world, unable to think about it, and continues to think about it. After thinking about it, the Golden Gate collapsed to welcome him.

    "Thank you." Wu Chi finally stood up, walked to the window again and sat down, said: "little girl, come and have a cup of tea with me."

    Phoenix did not refuse, went to the opposite side of Wu Chi and sat down, took the initiative to clean the cup, poured a cup of warm tea and sent it."You don''t want to?" Wu Chi takes a sip of tea from the cup and looks at the Phoenix on the opposite side.

    "What am I unwilling to do?"

    "If you will, you will not come back." Wu Chi said with a smile, "if a writer is not willing to write a story, he will overthrow it and rewrite it once.". If the painter is not willing, he will tear up the painting and paint again. If the martial artist is not willing, he will practice the fist technique again. If a woman doesn''t like it, she will want to choose again. "

    the Phoenix laughs and says," you are not an idiot, you are an idiot. "

    "If you love everything to the extreme, you will become a fool." Wu Chi said frankly, "my Chi can see what you see, and I can see your chi --"

    "can he see?" Asked the Phoenix.

    "He pretended not to see." Wu Chi said --

    the atmosphere in the conference room is very dignified. No one speaks. Everyone drinks tea with a teacup, as if drinking tea is the most important thing in the world.

    I glanced up in everyone''s face, but I accidentally collided with the commander''s line of sight.

    It''s too late for my heart to escape. When I was about to say something to liven up the atmosphere, I raised my mouth and laughed. Looking at my heart, I said, "my heart, do you think my brother is in a mess?"

    "A mess? How can it be? " He shook his head with a smile. "My brother is still the most handsome and wise brother in my mind -"

    "it''s very embarrassing." The general sighed and said: "this time, the appearance is very disgraceful. It''s hard for us to avoid that they want to cause us some troubles. With the help of Du Qing, the local snake who has lived in the flower city for many years, Fang Yan has become even more powerful now. "

    "More than disgrace? Our faces were slapped. " Lan Ling said gloomily. He went out at 9:20 a.m. to attend the signing ceremony. It only took him 30 minutes. It took him two and a half hours. When he arrived at the meeting, the auspicious time chosen by the father had passed, and the time could only be postponed again and again.

    What''s more embarrassing is that they held a meeting inside and announced to media reporters that they would invest heavily in longto group. They have a strong confidence in the future performance and market of longto group - but there are a group of workers outside.

    Even if they sent a lot of red envelopes to the reporters present, they also greeted the leaders of the newspapers. But have these dirty things been cleaned up?

    The Secretary knocks on the door and comes in, looks at Jiang Zhuliu with a solemn expression, and says, "boss, there is news about the trouble of workers in the electronic factory on the Internet --"

    "which one was let out?" Asked the river.

    "Huacheng news network." The Secretary replied in a voice.

    "Let the PR department take charge of this matter and find them to delete the post - I don''t allow any news that is not conducive to us to appear on the Internet." Jiang Zhuliu''s mood looks very bad, his tone is very stiff, and his heart is full of grumpiness.

    "That''s all." The commander waved his hand and said with a smile, "chasing the current, since they made such a big move, how could they not have a back hand?"? We can buy some journalists, but not all. Some media will give us face, but not all media will give us face - we don''t let people play, they will play by themselves. It can''t be stopped. "

    "If we don''t do something, I''m afraid it''s all about it, so our activity today will be a scandal." Jiang Zhuliu''s face slowed down a little, and said, "we didn''t solve the insurance problem of the old employees when we invested a lot of money in Longtu. Isn''t that to push our Longtu to the opposite of the whole people?"

    "Since it can''t be blocked, it''s good to be sparse. They scold us for our bad work, and we will correct it - ask your PR department to make an emergency PR plan, and then send it to the meeting room for discussion. Since Fang Yan has picked up the fire of the war, we naturally want to meet him in battle - don''t rush to gain or loss for a while. We just need to win once - the most important one is enough. "

    The river went back to its original position and said with a smile, "it''s still a little calm. I''m pissed off by those bastards'' serial moves today. "

    The commander smiled and said nothing more. He knew that, with the mind of chasing the river, how could it not solve these things that happened in front of him?

    At the same time, they highlight their wisdom to the people around them - such partners are smart partners.

    After reading the statement at hand, Li Yun frowned and said: "if we only pay some compensation to the troublemakers outside, the money will not matter to us - but we are worried that other workers will be treated the same or better after the matter here is solved. At that time, it was an astronomical figure. "

    "He''s sending our troops." Said the commander with a smile.

    PS: I can eat by shame. Why do I have to rely on talent

 Chapter 530

    "Young and old, what''s your best way?" Li Yun looks at the general and asks.

    "No." Shaking his head, he glanced gently across the faces of the people and said with a smile, "it''s better to let everyone make a choice - to be famous, you have to throw a lot of money, and if you don''t want to throw money, you have no good reputation. How do you choose? "

    After a long time of meditation, they said, "we are sitting here to solve the problem. My mind is so confused that I haven''t thought of any good regulations for a while. Why don''t you give us an idea? Whether it''s abandoning fame or throwing money, we''ll all listen to your decision. "

    "That''s the reason." Li Yun nods and agrees. She is in charge of the family''s industry, and the military command has greater decision-making power than her. In this case, it''s better to release the human feelings earlier. Who can''t say beautiful things? "Let''s gather our thoughts and unify our opinions at least - if we want to make money, we will make money together."

    Lanling couldn''t express himself so happily and said, "I will give back your opinions - but after today''s experience, I think the Lanjia family has reason to advance and retreat together with you. That Fang Yan is very deceiving, and Huacheng can''t let such a ruffian ride on our head to be domineering -- "

    turn the military command''s attention to Lanling, and say with great respect:" Uncle LAN don''t take these little things to heart, playing cards, it''s a matter of course to win or lose - this time I didn''t think about it, I didn''t expect that they would be on this matter Face to face. It was my fault that uncle Lan was wronged. But he stabbed us, and we went back. You can''t hurt yourself because you are angry. "

    Lanling is very useful for the respect attitude and comforting words of the commander, and finally a smile appears on his face, saying: "it seems that the commander has a solution in mind. Uncle LAN is a little older than you, but his head doesn''t rotate as fast as you young people. Military order, tell me, how should we play with them? "

    "Smash the money." Will military order light description calm said. Just as he said this sentence, the people around him throw out $350 or $3500 to solve the problem. "Not only to meet all the requirements of the troublemakers, but also to meet the requirements of all the other workers in the Longtu factory - we need to raise the welfare of the workers to a level that never existed before. Or don''t do it, if you want to do it, do Huacheng first - isn''t this the attitude that an excellent enterprise should have towards its employees? "

    Li Yun was surprised and whispered, "military order, in this way, we will spend 300% more money on the original basis. If you want to improve the welfare of nearly 10000 employees in Longtu department, I''m afraid it will be an astronomical number -- "

    will the military order smile but not answer, and look at Lanling and say:" Uncle LAN, can the enterprises of Lanjia be consistent with Longtu? "

    Lan Ling''s expression is dignified, and said, "I can strive for it. You know, I am not the only one who has the final say in the LAN family unless the old man makes a decision. But, military orders, since you make such a decision, there will be your reasons. Is it just to get a reputation as a conscientious entrepreneur? If that''s the case, the price we pay is too high. Running a business is not about showing off. It still depends on whether there are benefits. Is that right? "

    He nodded his command and said: "when we finish this task, we will be the first in Huacheng, the benchmark of excellent enterprises in Huacheng and even in the whole country - at that time, we should stand up and admit the mistakes in the previous work, and call on entrepreneurs in Huacheng and even in the whole country to respect employees, improve employee welfare, and put the interests of employees on The first one -- "

    Li Yun''s eyes brightened and her face brightened:" in that way, the whole Huacheng enterprise should look to our Longtu, Liujia, who is close to Fangyan, and Qingyun group, which is close to Du Qing. Even Zhaoyan technology of Lu Chaoge is inevitable - if they don''t look to our standards, their company is unstable, and employees leave. At that time, a large number of talents will re-enter our Longtu, which will once again become the first in the flower city. The social influence brought by this first is huge, and the benefits are also huge. "

    "There is also one of the most important magic effects -" Jiang Zhuliu''s eyes twinkled with pure light, saying: "we will release the news at that time. Longtu group made this response under the pressure of Fang Yan and Du Qing. That way - think about it, how many people will see Fang Yan as a thorn in the eye? "

    "Wonderful." Lanling slapped himself on the thigh and said, "we have all got a good reputation, but Fang Yan and Du Qing have become street mice. Those entrepreneurs who have to cut their flesh to their employees because of their intrigues, can''t they bite a piece of flesh from Fang Yan and Du Qing? In other places, they are afraid to be isolated by Huacheng entrepreneurs. "

    "That''s wonderful. It''s a wonderful move. It''s true that the birth of a son should be like a military order. They solved the problem of killing and stabbing them in the heart with ease, so that the money was worth it. No, it''s worth it. It''s worth it. I can give you a guarantee now. We''ve ruined the money. "Will heart is also full of face surprised looking at will command, thought, this man really deep-seated mind. Fang Yan and Du Qing jointly set up such an inevitable situation, but they were completely solved by him in three words and two words. While solving the problem, Fang Yan and Du Qing are pushed to the opposite side of all entrepreneurs in Huacheng -

    If Fang Yan and Du Qing didn''t expose these things, how could they lose so much money?

    If Fang Yan knew that he would fight back, what would he do?

    What kind of brilliant sparks will be produced by the two young generation leaders who take Huacheng as the battlefield, each of them will use their own unique skills and show their own means?

    It''s so much to look forward to!

    Will heart suddenly found that he did not hate Fang Yan. There''s no way to hate the inflammation above -

    and I hope he can win the final victory of this battle.

    He did not rejoice in the praise of the people. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. He looked at everyone carefully and said, "since you have no objection, we should start to implement it as soon as possible - starting from solving the problems of the laid-off workers downstairs, without any delay."

    Li Yun looks at the general and asks, "what are you worried about, young man?"

    "I''m afraid someone is walking in front of us." The commander sighed softly and said.

    "-" -

    Fang Yan didn''t invite Phoenix to dinner, but came back to accompany Lu Chaoge for dinner.

    When he drove back, Lu Chaoge had prepared all the meals. Four dishes and one soup, standard for two people and three meals in recent period.

    Fang Yan said reproachfully, "Why are you cooking again? Your hands are not good yet. If you get water, it will be bad. Why don''t you let the nanny cook later? "

    "No more." Lu Chaoge refused and said, "I''m afraid they don''t like your food. Besides, my hands are almost ready. As long as I''m careful, it won''t hurt - you won''t let me go to work in the company, and there''s nothing left for me to stay at home. "

    Lu Chaoge''s statement is not a lie. Because of her body, Fang Yan temporarily refuses to let her go to Chaoyan science and technology. If there is anything, it is up to several deputies. The most important thing comes to her to make a decision.

    So when you are alone at home, you want to do something meaningful.

    For example, cooking.

    She used to hate touching greasy food and tableware, and felt that she would hurt her hand easily. However, when she cooked for Fang Yan, she would not have such a worry at all, and in the process, she could gain a full sense of happiness.

    For Lu Chaoge, cooking is a full and pleasant thing. If Fang Yan doesn''t let her cook, she doesn''t know how to spend the extra time.

    Fang Yan thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll try to come back early from work. If I come back early, I''ll cook. If I can''t come back, you can cook. "

    "Good." Lu Chaoge nods and agrees.

    Just after the meal, Fang Yan was busy cleaning dishes and chopsticks. The doorbell in the living room rang.

    Fang Yan took a look and found Du Qing and Li Ya standing in front of the camera at the door.

    Fang Yan presses the unlocking key, and the electronic iron door automatically shrinks to both sides.

    After Fang Yan washed his hands, he took off his apron from his neck and said to Lu Chaoge, "here comes Du Qing."

    Fang Yan takes the initiative to go out to meet Du Qing, who laughs and says, "you don''t need to be so polite, young man. We are all our own people, and we will often come to you for tea in the future - how tired is it to welcome and send each time? "

    "Who makes brother Du a distinguished guest?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Lu Chaoge personally helped Du Qing and Li Ya deliver tea. Du Qing hurriedly got up to take it, looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "Miss Lu is a heroine, and has always been my idol - Chaoyan technology has developed to such a scale in just over three years, and the small flame of Chaoyan technology is popular all over the world - Miss Lu is the soul. We old guys, who have been shopping for many years, are far behind us. "

    Li Ya knows the story of Lu Chaoge and respects her very much. Standing beside Du Qing, she looked at the legendary woman curiously.

    That talented woman who often goes to financial magazines is this home dress when she is at home? With her hands of wealth to bring tea to the guests?

    Li Ya has to turn her eyes to Fang Yan''s face again. What magic charm does he have? Can make such a goddess as Lu Chaoge enjoy serving him?

    Lu Chaoge smiled quietly and said: "Du is always the elder and the eldest brother - it''s an honor for Chaoge to be valued by you. Chaoyan science and technology can achieve such a result only under the care of our ancestors. I just paid some courage and diligence - how could Mr. Du start from scratch? "

    Du Qing laughed and said: "it''s said that Miss Lu Chaoge, the leader of Chaoyan technology, is as cold as ice. It seems that they don''t know Miss Lu well - I do know that Miss Lu''s praising skills are no lower than others. My heart is very hot. "Everyone laughs!

 Chapter 531

    Lu Chaoge didn''t say much. After bringing us tea, he sat quietly beside Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan holds a cup of Longjing before the rain, without any details, but carefully touches the glass teacup with his palm, and looks at Du Qing sitting opposite him and says, "I heard that the road of Huacheng is not easy to walk now, and the traffic is heavy?"

    "Yes." Du Qing nodded, saying: "Huacheng is an international metropolis, with more and more people and more cars - when it comes to the rush hour, the car climbs slower than the tortoise. We used to call cars wangbagai, but at that time the cars ran very fast. Now look, isn''t that Wang bagai? "

    "It''s for people''s convenience to buy a car, but with more people buying cars, life is becoming more and more inconvenient. Take what happened today for example. There is a very wonderful person in Huacheng who is going to attend a very important meeting. The assistant had already planned the time. He left at 9:30 and went to a ribbon cutting ceremony at 10:30. It''s an hour to catch up. Isn''t it very generous? Coincidentally, there were several cars chasing each other on the road. Several drivers shirked their responsibilities and even fought against each other. As a result, the ribbon cutting ceremony of the great man at 10:30 was dragged to 11:30. Oh, he didn''t catch up with the half past eleven. "

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "we need to give more advice to Huacheng government, so that they can do a good job of road guidance during rush hours."

    "Isn''t it? Many dignitaries call the mayor of Huacheng, hoping that they can solve the problem quickly. It''s not easy for the mayor. What''s so easy for a big city with tens of millions of people to manage? "

    "It''s not easy to do anything." Fang Yan said with a smile. "No way. It''s the mayor''s job. Who are we not looking for? "

    "It makes sense." Du Qing said with a smile. He looked at Fang Yan sincerely and asked, "little boy, what kind of reaction do you think that the big guy who has been wronged will make?"

    Fang Yan looked at Du Qing and said, "all the great people cherish their faces. You can lose everything, but you can''t lose your face. If they lose their face today, they will try their best to get it back. "

    "In what ways do you think they will get back their face?" Du Qing then asked.

    "Where you fall, you get up." Fang Yan replied, "it''s not easy for someone to dig a hole for the electronic factory workers to make trouble. It''s not easy to solve this problem. Or we should try our best to smash the money, not only the retired troublemakers, but also the employees who haven''t come out for the time being. Just now that this side is stable, the other side feels that the treatment is not good, and they make trouble again. It''s not his style of doing things. "

    "Can they really give up so much blood?" Asked Liya incredulously.

    She and her uncle, Du Qing, came to find Fang Yan to solve this problem. They have already discussed the answer to this question in the office. Either they will choose the military order to deal with this matter coldly to meet the interests of some of the troublemakers. First they will seal their mouths, and then they will hang their appetites with the interests of another part, so that they don''t have to stand on the opposite side to attack the Dragon map.

    However, this kind of treatment is too conservative and petty. Especially at the critical moment when the media all over the city are paying attention to this matter, they are even less persuasive in doing so.

    Well, there''s another possibility of throwing money like hell. That is, according to Fang Yan, we should smash the employees who are in trouble and those who are likely to be dissatisfied. However, she and her uncle roughly calculated that with the current staff size of Longtu group, this would be an astronomical figure -

    in order to win people''s hearts and chase the military order River, they would do such crazy things?

    If they do such things, are they still qualified business operators?

    If put in the past, Fang Yan said that Li Ya would directly refute such speculation. But after seeing Fang Yan''s ways and styles several times, he was naturally convinced of his fear and rejection.

    Du Qing also looked at Fang Yan with a solemn face, and said, "they have put out so much capital just to invite people? Just for the chance to stab us

    "If they have a chance to stab us, they will be willing to invest even more capital." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Brother Du, you should be prepared for a tough battle."

    Du qingdajing said, "don''t be impulsive, young or old. They can''t make money without reason. We can''t make money without reason. If we fall into a vicious competition, we will suffer the loss in the end - Chaoyan technology has developed rapidly in recent years, but compared with the Big Mac like home, the foundation is still a little shallow. Our Qingyun group is not worth mentioning. If you hurt eight enemies, you will lose a thousand. It''s not worth it. "

    What is Du Qing afraid of? They were afraid of Fang Yan and the general''s orders. The same young, the same young hero. If you hit one billion, I''ll hit two billion. If you hit 1 billion, I''ll hit 1.5 billion - more than you.In that case, where will Du Qing go? If you don''t follow me, you will lose your love. If you follow me, Qingyun, who has just been hurt, is afraid to drag down in this tough battle -

    Du Qing can guess the possible counterattack that will be made by the military order next, but he can''t guess what kind of method Fang Yan will have to deal with it.

    "Don''t worry, brother Du." Fang Yan said with a smile, "I''m not so unreasonable. Besides, it''s not in line with our style to fight with people by throwing money. How can cultural people compete with people for wealth? "

    Fang Yan turns to look at Lu Chaoge, smiles and asks, "are you ready?"

    "Ready." Lu Chaoge nodded softly and said, "there are three steps. The first step has been completed, just publicize it. "

    "Let''s start." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Du Qing looks at Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge in surprise, and says, "you two have a plan?"

    Fang Yan nodded, smiled and said, "they like to make more money, so we''ll let them make more money, which is also to make more contributions to the society."

    Du Qingleng for a moment, then laughed and said: "the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow Finch is behind. Hahaha, interesting. It''s really interesting. " ����

    In the TV, Lu Chaoge, who hasn''t been seen in public for a long time, led Chaoyan technology and Huacheng chamber of Commerce to make a joint statement that they will increase the salary of employees according to the highest salary ratio in China.

    Lu Chaoge said in an interview with the media: "I feel deeply guilty about the kneeling of retired employees of Longtu group. When my father was alive, he often said that employees are the soul and core value of an enterprise. At that time, I was young, but I remember this sentence deeply in my heart. Later, my father died, and I had no choice but to leave Longtu - but Longtu is my father''s hard work and the place where his scientific research wisdom set sail. Even if I''m no longer a Longtu person, I''ve been paying attention to the Longtu. I hope it can develop better and better. "

    "It''s true that Longtu is growing better and bigger. However, what I don''t understand is that in the booming energy industry today, when the group makes hundreds of millions of profits every year, why do retired employees fail to eat enough to see the disease? These old men have worked hard for Longtu all their lives. Is this their final fate? In order to get the benefits they deserve, they have to kneel in public -- "

    " such an event is chilling. As a child of Longtu and a former Longtu man, I feel the experience of Longtu people. I hereby announce that the salary of all staff of Chaoyan technology will be increased by 20%. In addition, we will establish a comprehensive medical insurance and social security system of Chaoyan technology, so that they will have no worries in the future. If there are Longtu people willing to work in Chaoyan technology, we warmly welcome them. Chaoyan technology will never shut out talents, and Chaoyan technology will always provide the best for talents Working environment and rich rewards -- "

    PA!

    The beautiful teacup contacted with the hard wall and once again turned into pieces of broken shells.

    The golden tea soup slid down the marble wall and made a long shadow.

    Li Yun hurriedly went to turn off the TV set.

    It''s not just generals, it''s other people who want to break their glasses.

    However, only one person is qualified to smash the cup. After he smashed it, other people are not suitable to smash it again.

    Looking at Li Yun, he asked, "what is our salary adjustment range?"

    "Twenty percent." Li Yun said.

    This feeling is really suffocating. Twenty percent of the salary has been adjusted. This is the figure carefully calculated by the accountant. As long as their salary is adjusted to this number, it will be the highest average salary enterprise in Huacheng. At that time, we called on everyone to raise their salaries together, not to mention fame and wealth, but also to push Fang Yan and Du Qing''s Qingyun group to the opposite side of the whole Huacheng enterprise.

    Now Fang Yan and their salary have been increased to 20% step by step, which means they have a knife in their heart.

    Why not 10 percent? Why not 15 percent? Why not 18 percent? Why is that 20 percent?

    The style of that knife is really sour and spicy.

    Worst of all, they can''t only seize the opportunity and gain prestige, but they can only follow Chaoyan technology.

    Even if their salary is now adjusted to 20% or higher, it will be carried out under the call of Chaoyan technology.

    Lu Chaoge also said a sentence in the interview, hoping that he could set an example to let those conscientious enterprises realize their mistakes and wake up - if they follow the salary adjustment, does that mean that they are all deeply guilty and wake up because of her behavior?

 Chapter 532

    Jiang Zhuliu, with a grim smile on his face, said: "it''s no wonder that a lot of people remind us to solve it quickly. It seems that they have been on guard for a long time --"

    "this is a chain plan." Li Yun is also in a bad mood. This is just the end of the negotiation with the workers'' representatives. They are extremely satisfied with the solution and smile and say that they will not trouble the company any more. It''s not easy to suppress a big move, waiting for the enemy to be killed when fighting. What I didn''t expect was that the opponent had already taken the lead to use their big moves, the special effects were more cool than theirs, and the moves were more gorgeous than theirs. Who can you talk to?

    "Yes. It''s a serial plan. " The commander took the towel from his heart and wiped the water stains on his hands. The evil spirit on his face gradually disappeared, and his spring smile returned. He whispered, "when they dug that hole, they expected our reaction.". When we fight back, it''s like jumping into the pit. They start digging with a spade to bury us.

    Workers choose to make trouble at such a critical moment is a big pit. When the army orders them to fill the pit, Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge stand behind and kick them into the pit, and then start to fill the pit --

    "these people are killing us. Military order, they walk in front of us again. What shall we do now? " Lan Ling asked angrily. They used to bully others. I never thought that someone would dare to bully them one day. It''s really uncomfortable to be led by others.

    "We lost." Said the commander frankly. "This time, no matter how we react, we have lost."

    "We can''t explain it to those workers. We will follow the increase, and the outside world will interpret it as Lu Chaoge''s first call for a raise and his guilt for the workers. We can''t get anything. Lu Chaoge has got all our fame and prestige, and no one will lead us - "Jiang Zhuliu explained.

    "The woman you like is really powerful." I''ll laugh at you. Since her father''s death, she has been hostile to the river, and will not let go as long as there is a chance.

    Li Yun glanced at her daughter fiercely, came out and said: "Shangxin, don''t misunderstand the relationship between Zhuliu and Lu Chaoge. There is only brother and sister between them, not what you think."

    will understand her mind and bow down to stop talking.

    Looking at Jiang Zhuliu, he smiled pitifully and said, "Mom, don''t blame Shangxin. Where is there a woman who is not jealous? Jealous because she cares about me. If she doesn''t care about me, how can she talk about me and other women? That''s when I really should be sad. "

    The commander took a look at the commander, smiled and said: "my sister is a little careful. However, I have to charge you that you can''t let up your heart. If you dare to bully her, I won''t let you go. "

    she will feel sad in her heart. She knows that the military order is" telling "the river to run away, but it is actually threatening herself. He asked Jiang Zhuliu to be better to himself, but he didn''t want the two of them to quarrel.

    Sure enough, Jiang Zhuliu understood, and answered earnestly with a face: "little, you can rest assured. It''s too late for me to hurt her and love her. How can I be willing to bully her? "

    A group of people laugh, only the heart of the wet, want to find a place where no one cry.

    Li Yun laughed and looked at the general''s order and said: "we are a little slow in the military order, but we still have to make some response - at least, we have agreed to the conditions of the staff representatives or we have to do it. Otherwise, they think that they will be cheated and do more drastic things. At that time, we have no room to turn around - "

    " naturally, we should fulfill our promises. " "It''s just a question of which step to take," he mused

    Li Yun''s heart was startled. He thought to himself, do you want to increase the military order if you don''t agree with it?

    If that''s the case, another astronomical sum of money will be thrown out -

    this time, Li Yun really has some heartache.

    Of course, Li Yun won''t say anything against it. She knew the military order too well. The man was arrogant and respected everyone on the surface. In fact, he was extremely selfish. No one can change what he decides.

    "Military order, what do you think?" Li Yun looks at the general and asks.

    After a brief contact with Jiang Zhuliu, he stopped on Lanling''s face and said with a smile, "Uncle LAN, it''s a matter of concern to several families. I can''t be the master alone, so we have to make up our minds together --"

    Lanling also knows the person who will make the military order and knows that it''s up to him to make the final decision. However, he likes to show the military order The courtesy of coming out. Waving his hand, he said: "military order, we are all our own people, so don''t be polite to us. It''s up to you to decide this. You can rest assured that as long as I can do it, I will give my full support. I can''t do it. I''ll go back to the old man and ask for your support. "

    The commander nodded and said, "since you believe me, I will not be polite to you. Let me talk about my own ideas first. You can also put forward any inappropriateness. It''s not empty talk, it''s the need for everyone to come out with their money - it''s a big deal, I can''t be the master alone, I can''t be the master. "Jiang Zhuliu looked at the general''s command with a smile and said: "we can do as little as we can. Will we still suffer from it? "

    "Yes. "It''s a big business. It''s a big deal to give us some compensation from other places --" Lanling added.

    Behind the general''s order is the general ''.

    In addition, the equity of Longtu group is offered by Jiang Zhuliu in order to hold Chen''s thigh. Longtu group is collapsed. The biggest loss is the river. What is the relationship between Longtu group and generals?

    "The compensation is not enough. We have already negotiated the standard with the workers'' representatives. If we breach the contract now, the workers are not satisfied, and it seems that we are small-scale when things go out." The commander patiently explained, "it''s not as good as Chaoyan''s standard. Although they are ahead of us, we can''t follow the same standards as them. In this way, some people will think that we are imitating Chaoyan, who will also buy the media to induce in that direction. We should be higher than their standards, but not too much. Otherwise, we will fall into the trap of Fangyan and become the chief complaint of this incident. Do you think there is a problem with the 25% increase in benefits? "

    "No problem." The first voice echoed the river.

    Li Yun calculated a sum of accounts in her heart, but her heart ached, but she said with a smile, "I have no problem here."

    Lan Ling hesitated for a moment and said, "this is not a small amount. I can''t be the master alone. I''ll go back and discuss with the old man. If he nods, it''s OK - I''ll explain the cause and effect of the matter and all kinds of interests to him, and I think he will agree. "

    Although the general despised Lan Ling''s indecision, he said gratefully, "thank you uncle LAN, please."

    Lan Ling sighed and stopped talking.

    The general looked at Li Yun and said, "let''s do that."

    "OK." Li Yun nodded and said, "I''ll deal with it myself."

    Jiang Zhuliu looked at the general''s order and said, "as a matter of fact, things have been settled for the time being, but what can I do if there is anything else coming out of them?"

    "If I''m Fang Yan," he said, taking over the teacup he had handed over to him, "I can still play two moves."

    "-"

    seeing everyone looking at themselves in surprise, he narrowed his commander''s eyes and smiled, and said: "moreover, with my understanding of my old friend, he must be able to think of these two moves, and he will certainly execute them --"

    Li Yun was in a hurry, looking at the commander-in-chief and said: "commander, this is not a joke. Since you know what Fang Yan is going to do next, do we have to make some precautions - we can''t be beaten passively without doing anything

    The commander shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to do, nothing to do - we''ve slowed down one step ahead, every step behind us. We lost the game. Let''s play the game on another battlefield. "

    Everyone looked at the general, the proud man, thoughtfully. He once again admitted that he had lost to that man, Fang Yan, who had won him many times?

    What''s more, the general clearly thought of Fang Yan''s next means, and could not even think of any way to deal with it. So what is Fang Yan going to do?

    "There are some things that people can''t do." The commander looked at everyone and explained: "the more entangled it is, the more unfavorable it is for us. We might as well cut through the chaos and end the local war in exchange for a battlefield beneficial to us. "

    "Mostly." Jiang zhuoutflow voice approval, said: "know not to do it, is really stupid."

    "This kind of feeling -" the commander smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really uncomfortable."

    At the end of the meeting, he said hello to the general and went out with his bag.

    The river came up at a fast pace and shouted, "heart, let''s talk --"

    turn the heart around and follow the river expressively, saying, "river, what can I talk to you about?"

    "You are my wife, I am your husband in name and in law. We have a lot to talk about -- "said Jiang Zhuliu with a smile.

    Turning to go, Jiang Zhuliu grabbed her arm.

    Turn my heart to scold me, and I slapped the river.

    PA!

    A slap in the ear!

    PS: Thank you for the 30000 yuan of congee! In addition, the paper books of "doctor genius" are finally out, and friends who like them can buy them for collection. Dangdang reservation address: http://product.dangdang.com/23654167.html? Ref = product-0-m �� ddclickunion = 535-2 �� ad �� type = 0 �� sys �� id = 1 �� DD �� refer = http://weibo.com/liuxiahui01/profile? Rightmod = 1 & WVR = 6 & mod = personnumber)

 Chapter 533

    Will the heart of the skin delicate, be exposed to the sun are likely to appear a red spot, let alone this kind of strong slap?

    A slap down, will be on the right cheek of the heart immediately appeared a clear and deep purple red fingerprint.

    There is a place filled with blood. It looks like the blood vessels in that area are going to burst.

    I was a little confused for a while.

    How dare the river beat itself?

    From the very beginning of contact, this man deliberately flattered and flattered, satisfied with all his self-esteem and selfishness, and put his identity very low, and put his servants and servants in the same position - how dare he slap himself in the face?

    Is he stupid, or is that man crazy?

    She didn''t cry or hiss. She didn''t even have time to make any sound except the crisp sound on her face.

    Such a reality is hard for her to accept.

    Seeing that man''s ferocious and sneering mouth, I feel strange and startled to my heart.

    Once thought that the understanding, originally only their own self deception.

    There was a voice behind him. Jiang Zhuliu pulled his heart''s arm and pushed open the door of an office.

    This is the office of Wang Min, Jiang Zhuliu''s secretary. Seeing the boss pulling the owner''s wife in, there is a palm print on the owner''s face that looks startling, Wang Min jumps up in panic and leaves quickly without saying hello.

    At this time, it''s wrong to say and do anything. It''s the smartest way to pretend that you haven''t seen anything.

    Jiang Zhuliu threw his heart down on the sofa in the meeting room.

    The body of the heart has not yet climbed up, the river stream has been vigorously pressed up.

    He pressed his lower body against his upper legs and abdomen, raised his upper half high, looked down at his fierce eyes, smiled and asked, "you hate me?"

    Bite your upper heart to your lips, and the words you say are almost one word out: "how dare you hit me?"

    "What about hitting you?" River by river. "Haven''t you come to realize? Haven''t you reflected on your present identity? Where should you be? "

    "Yes, my position is very awkward, my situation is very difficult - I am just a loyal dog of your family now. I have to do whatever they want me to do. I have to bite whoever they want me to bite. However, you should understand that as long as my loyal dog has a little use value for your family, they will not kick me off, and they will have to feed me dog food - you are my dog food. "

    "The river chases the stream -" he cried, gnashing his heart and teeth. #

    "what? Is it my fault that I speak so badly? But isn''t that the truth? I scolded you, and they would pretend not to hear. When I hit you, they don''t blame me for anything - what can they do to me? Isn''t this your destiny and mine? "

    "My heart, you are a smart woman. You should be very clear that the bigger the trouble, the less good it will be for you. Don''t be hostile to me, don''t hate me - obey me, please me, serve me, that''s what a wife should do. You''re just married and don''t have any experience of being someone else''s wife. I''m not in a hurry. I can wait and give you more time to study. "

    "But do not disobey me, do not betray me, do not mock your husband in front of others - I know you hate me? What do you hate me for? Suspected that your father''s death was related to me? Doubt I killed your father? "

    He twitches the corner of his heart''s mouth, but doesn''t answer the question of the river chasing the current.

    She doubted in her heart that her father''s death had something to do with Jiang Zhuliu. She doubted that Jiang Zhuliu killed her father - no, that feeling was not just doubt, it was certainty. She believed that the river was the murderer of her father.

    Fang Yanming has promised to exchange hostages. How can he kill his father again?

    Let him live, let him be a disgrace to his family, a laughingstock to the whole circle - this is what that insidious and cunning man should do.

    How could he have killed his father?

    At that time, Jiang Zhuliu took people to meet his father, including his own. His father didn''t come back from sinking into the sea, but his father came back, but he was a dead body without life.

    What kind of story is hidden in it, so that it is not difficult to guess the intelligence of the heart.

    I will know that they have a reason to do this, that they don''t want their father to be a scar on the face of my family - but how can I pretend to sleep with him as a woman and as the daughter of that man without anything happening? Sleeping on the same big bed as the killer who killed his father?

    It''s too hard and hard for her.

    "Isn''t it?" He said sarcastically.

    Jiang Zhuliu didn''t deny it, but looked straight into his heart''s eyes and said sincerely: "yes, that''s it - I killed your father. With the special needle, one shot down, heart failure, even the chance to speak - this is not the answer you want? Now that you know it, I confess to you - will you, what can you do? Call the police and get me? Or do you want to fight with me? Or to find a way to avenge your military order? ""-"

    "do you think he will help you? Do you think he will let you continue to pursue this matter? Will heart - I don''t want to let your father die, is to let your father die by military order - so, only blame your father''s incompetence, only blame his bad luck - no one can blame you -- "

    " you said that my brother asked you to kill my father? It''s impossible, my brother can''t do such a thing -- "

    Jiang Zhuliu looks at the eyes that will calm the heart too much, the mood gradually becomes rational, climbs up from the body of the heart, and says:" do you have a recording? "

    He got up from the sofa, arranged his clothes, looked at the river contemptuously, and said, "what''s the matter? Scared? "

    Jiang Zhuliu looks coldly at Jiang Shangxin and says, "Jiang Shangxin, what do you want to do?"

    "What do you think?" I will turn my heart to you.

    "I know you won''t look me in the eye, but will you betray your family?"

    "Betrayal?" He stood up from the sofa, looked at the river and said, "I''m going to betray my family. Why should I betray my family? It''s just that the river flows - what are you? "

    "-"

    put your heart in front of the river and slap it on the face of the river.

    Then, she walked away in high heels.

    Jiang Zhuliu''s mouth was bleeding, and his face with finger marks on his palm showed a ferocious smile.

    As the general predicted, they still have several moves to go.

    "Chaoyan is a people-oriented scientific research company. We are committed to solving the energy crisis for human beings, but also pay attention to the health problems of employees. The company provides health experience for employees twice a year, and also handles related experience cards for employees'' immediate family members - as long as employees have worked in Chaoyan technology for more than two years, they have the opportunity to handle supplementary experience cards for their parents or their wives and children, and enjoy the same experience services as employees of the company - "Fu Mingli, deputy director of Chaoyan technology, said in an interview with media reporters Avenue.

    "For Chaoyan''s outstanding talents, we have launched a special incentive plan. All the children of foreign employees, if they want to bring their children to study in Huacheng, we will provide the most convenient channel - we have cooperated with Zhuque middle school, the best private middle school in Huacheng, and all the students who can pass the examination will be admitted first - "Lu Chaoge, chairman of Chaoyan technology, said when participating in a public welfare activity Avenue.

    In recent years, with the rapid development of Chaoyan technology, even Lu Chaoge, the queen of Chaoyan, who was reluctant to appear in front of the media, appeared frequently in the camera.

    They have improved workers'' welfare, improved their social security and reward mechanism, benefited their employees, and benefited their parents and children''s families.

    Through the operation of this series of events, Chaoyan technology has become the conscience enterprise and benchmark enterprise of Huacheng, which is also the company most expected by job seekers.

    There is also a special topic in the media about two different attitudes of Chaoyan technology and Longtu company, which is called "first-class companies attach importance to talents and second-class companies attach importance to benefits". In the article, it says: it is also a high-tech company. In order to save costs, Longtu company makes fraudulent contracts when it acquires, which makes countless retired workers have no place to care for and no place to cure The vicious incident that the staff besieged the headquarters of Longtu building. And Chaoyan technology is prepared to serve the employees wholeheartedly, think about what the employees think and do what the employees want to do the most - a comparison between the two, a high-level judgment -

    PA!

    A ring feather arrow is shot at the red center of the target.

    "Good arrow."

    "Ten arrows in a row, red heart of arrow and arrow - you are more and more advanced in your arrow technique."

    "As a young man, let''s have a chain arrow --"

    Li Guoqiang hands over a towel and the general''s office takes the towel and wipes it clean, saying: "thank you Guoqiang. We are brothers. You can do such things for me, but you don''t need to do such things for me - "

    Li Guoqiang laughed and said:" it''s easy. It doesn''t mean to flatter you. "

    "That''s good. Our brother - there''s no need to play games. "

    Li Guoqiang followed the general to the rest room and said, "I heard that the military order was not very smooth in Huacheng?"

    General Xing took a look at Li Guoqiang and said with a smile: "there is an old saying, how bold people are and how productive land is - in other words, how productive land is, how bold people should be. My younger brother is just a little impatient in his work. He is diligent in his work, and doesn''t look at the level of his opponent. He just fell in at one end - for the sake of those three melons and two dates, is it worth it? "

 Chapter 534

    This is the best shooting range in Yanjing. Generalxing and a group of young men are the top VIP here. As soon as the guest entered the lounge, the service staff sent warm water and towels for hand cleaning, then the second batch of service staff sent hot tea according to the taste of the guest, and the third batch of service staff sent fruits and snacks. The service staff are all tall beauties in Lotus white cheongsam. It is said that there are many female students in university town. Excellent qualifications.

    Li Guoqiang took strawberries with a fork and put them into his mouth to moisten his throat. Looking at the general, he said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you see that inflammation at all? "

    "It''s not that you can''t see it, but that you don''t want to see it." General Xing sipped the hot tea with a smile on his face: "that Fang Yan, he still has some abilities. His mind is not weak and his kung fu is not vulgar. It''s impossible to describe him as a "man of all abilities". Otherwise, my arrogant brother will eat in front of him? What kind of person is jianglongtan? Let''s talk about Yanjing city. How many people can be more calculating than him? What''s the result? After provoking the boy, he disappeared mysteriously. Jiang Zhuliu had to be a filial son again. He had to find a way to explain where his Laozi had gone. How hard it was to live -- "

    Li Guoqiang, hearing the general''s funny words, grinned and said," since Fang Yan is valued so much by most people, how can he feel that the military order''s efforts are not worth the three melons and two dates? "

    "Fang Yan is a rotten egg." General Xing said: "if you don''t like rotten egg, you can move it to a place you can''t see, or you can move your eyes to another place - because you don''t like it, you just want to kick the rotten egg away. What''s the result? Don''t you just smell yourself? What''s more, the smell is so bad that the wind can''t blow away, and the water can''t wash away - the last loser is not yourself? "

    "Why don''t you have to go with that party? I have time to fight with this rotten egg, and I don''t know how many enterprises I can make, and how much profit I can make for the family. Compared with showing my ability to consolidate my position in the family, defeating Fang Yan is not just a small matter of three melons and two dates. "

    Li Guoqiang picked another strawberry and put it into his mouth. He asked unwittingly, "the military order can''t even solve a rotten egg - for fear that the image will be damaged and his position at home will be shaken?"

    General Xing looked at Li Guoqiang seriously and said, "Guoqiang, what do you think?"

    "When I was idle and bored a few days ago, I turned over a few pages of the book of changes. There are a few words in it that I think are very reasonable - the heaven is superior to the earth, the earth is inferior, the young and the young are orderly, and everything must be regulated. Without rules, isn''t the world a mess? "

    General Xing laughed and pointed to Li Guoqiang and said, "you are a rude man who still has the mind to read those ancient books?"

    "It''s good to read ancient books. They speak the truth thoroughly. Nowadays, many people are hateful if they don''t talk about etiquette and shame."

    The smile on the general''s face gradually turned away and said, "Guoqiang, do you think we should help my brother?"

    "Of course." Li Guoqiang nodded without hesitation. "We can''t do such a thing if other people don''t care about blood and flesh. In this way, I will fly to flower city to help the military order tonight."

    The general nodded and said, "it''s OK. Then it will be hard for the country to become strong. "

    Li Guoqiang chuckled and said, "we are friends. This is what I should do."

    "No, you are my brother." General Xing looked at Li Guoqiang seriously and said, "dear brother."

    They look at each other with eyes, then laugh together --

    "two hundred and seventy kilometers an hour --"

    "two hundred and eighty kilometers an hour --"

    "three hundred and one kilometers an hour" --

    Fang looks at the speed data displayed on the top of the motor car, happily the other hero says: "hero, we will be in Huacheng in two hours You can see my martial uncle in Huacheng - "

    " calm down. " Fang Yingxiong, holding a book on the great power, said calmly and firmly, "we should have the refined demeanor of a mature man."

    Fang looked at him carefully and said, "you look very mature, but you are not refined at all."

    Fang Yingxiong is trying to fight back. Suddenly, he thinks of something, and recovers his "refined" appearance. He says softly like a Maitreya Buddha with a smile on his mouth: "you don''t know what is refined."

    "You are not refined, how can you be refined?" "You bought this book at the station and turned to page 37 when you got on the bus. It''s been several hours, and you''re still reading page 37 - you''re not refined, you''re pretending to be forced," Fang said

    Hua La -

    hero Fang turned back his "on the great power" for dozens of pages, looked at hero Fang and said: "hero Fang, you idiot, have found my flaws. Why don''t you tell me earlier? What if she finds out? "

    "Who found out?" Fang looked at him blankly and asked. They are sitting in the business car of the motor train at this time. There is no acquaintance in the whole car. Who is he afraid to see?"It''s her," Fang replied shyly.

    "Who is she?"

    "What have you seen? "

    " when have I met? "

    "At the time of ticket check --"

    "ah --" Fang finally understood. He looked at Fang Yingxiong in surprise and said, "do you like the stewardess?"

    "Shhh -" hero Fang quickly covers his mouth and whispers, "be quiet, don''t let people hear you."

    Hero Fang pulls out hero Fang''s hand. He doesn''t like people touching his lips. That''s the most sacred organ on the human body he thinks - the mouth doesn''t exist. What''s to eat with? If you can''t eat, how can you live?

    Holy!

    "Do you think she looks sexy in uniform?" Fang Yingxiong asked in a low voice, his cheeks red, like a young boy in love.

    Fang thought and thought, shook his head and said, "No."

    "Did you say that? Don''t you think she''s sexy? "

    "Maybe she''s wearing too much." Fang said with a simple face. "Sexy women wear very little. It''s the same on TV - "you" - Fang Yingxiong opens his mouth and finds that he can''t refute it.

    However, he soon became happy again and said, "it''s OK. If you don''t think she''s sexy, you won''t be my rival - although you can''t be the rival of yanziwu love saint, but you''re my brother, I don''t want to see you look miserable after your Fiasco - "br >

    " why should I rob women with little martial uncle? Miss Ye is the future master mother of our Fang family, and I will not take her away - "Fang said with a frightened face," I will not do such a thing. Miss Ye is not my favorite type -- "

    " I''m talking about me, I''m your opponent -- "

    " but you''re talking about yanziwu''s love saint, little martial uncle is yanziwu''s love saint -- "

    " - I''m when little martial uncle is not here. " Fang''s explanation was quite groundless, saying, "but that''s not the point. The point is, how can I get her down? "

    "I don''t know." Fang has no emotional experience, not to mention how to please girls. love? This kind of thing is too far away for him.

    So when Fang Yingxiong asked him this question, his first reaction was'' this guy is an Idiot ''. Who is not good to ask, how can I think of asking this question?

    "I knew you didn''t know. So I asked you on purpose. " "If you don''t have a smart brain, I hope you have a good talent for acting," Fang said proudly

    Fang hero''s fat body leaned over and whispered in Fang''s ear for a while.

    Fang''s skeleton suddenly vibrated and looked at Fang''s hero with a very embarrassed face. He said, "you want me to play the robber?"

    "I didn''t ask you to act as a robber -" Fang explained earnestly with a face. "I just asked you to act as a robber - besides, this is not a robber. This is a bullet train. What are you robbing? Plunder money? The heist? It''s a crime. We can''t do it. "

    "What do you mean then?"

    "You go to perform a little hooligan -" Fang Yingxiong said excitedly with a face: "when my goddess comes, you little hooligan will go up to flirt -" br >

    "how to flirt?" Fang asked.

    "That is to say some dirty words to her, to act on her or something --"

    "is that still a robbery?"

    "It''s not the same as robbery." Fang Yingxiong felt that he was going to collapse. "Why don''t you understand? The heist is - it''s really done. Flirting is - you think that woman is beautiful, so you have some indecent thoughts. But it''s just - it''s just that your character doesn''t go through, it doesn''t lead to crime. The former is likely to go to prison, while the latter is generally -- "

    " how about generally? "

    "It''s over if you''re slapped in the face." "But don''t worry, I won''t give her a chance to slap you in the face," Fang said in a low voice. Before she slaps you in the face, I have stood up and reprimanded you for this kind of bad behavior, and then with a loud "roll", you will leave immediately -- "

    " where am I going? "

    "Hey, it''s such a big train. Where can''t you take a ride? You give us a little private space, we exchange feelings - I''m not sure this will happen, you will have a sister-in-law. "

    "I won''t do it." Fang refused.

    "Why?"

    "I don''t speak dirty."

    "It''s simple. I''ll teach you." Fang said.

    He held Fang''s chin in his chubby hand, smiled obscene, and said, "beauty, you''re so sweet. Come on, let brother Xiang take a sip --"

    "let me go --" Fang hated to be touched by others. He clapped Fang''s hand away."Yes, yes, that''s enough -- little beauty, don''t you like your brother? Brother loves you very much. "-

    at the door of the carriage, a beautiful police officer stared at the terrible scene.

 Chapter 535

    Fang hero has just entered the state, and has not found other people''s abnormal eyes.

    He was holding Fang''s chin in his fleshy, fat hand. He smiled obscene and said, "don''t struggle, don''t resist. The more you struggle, the happier your brother will be. The more you resist, the more excited your brother will be - I like you little fierce girl. Come on, let your brother have a bite -" when you talk, Fang hero pouted his chubby sausage mouth at Fang Over his lips.

    Sun Li couldn''t see any more. He strode towards Fang Yingxiong, who was playing with a rogue. He shouted angrily, "stop the rogue --"

    it''s like a basin of frozen water in the winter, like a basin of boiled water in the summer.

    This kind of feeling is really too cold in the end and the whole body desquamate in the heat.

    Fang Yingxiong didn''t expect someone to stare at them all the time. What''s more, it was the pretty policewoman he fell in love with at first sight. Looking at her face full of anger and shame, seeing her rush to a posture that wants to blow herself up, Fang Yingxiong, who has no rich experience in love, is at a loss.

    His body was stiff, the fat on his face was shaking, his right hand was still holding Fang''s chin, and his eyes were anxiously looking at the policewoman. I want to say something to explain it, but it''s like a big dough stuffed in my throat. I can''t say a word.

    Such a picture is really embarrassing. He wants to explain that he doesn''t know where to start -

    SUN Li rushes to the front of Fang Yingxiong because of his anger. After thinking about it, he takes two steps back and keeps a safe distance with Fang Yingxiong.

    She reached out to Fang Yingxiong and said in a crisp voice, "hooligan, let go of your dirty hand --"

    let go?

    Yes, let go of the dirty hands.

    After Sun Li''s reminder, Fang Yingxiong knew what he should do first.

    He loosened Fang''s thin chin and explained to Sun Li anxiously, "I''m not a hooligan --"

    "you''re a hooligan." Sun Li was so angry that she trembled and looked at Fang Yingxiong scornfully. "What did you do just now? Do you think I didn''t see it? I don''t discriminate against the love between comrades, but if you force others when they don''t like you, it''s a kind of hooliganism. It''s not only a rogue, but also an illegal act -- "

    Fang Yingxiong looks at Fang Haohan and says with a smile:" Comrade police, you misunderstood -- "

    " misunderstood? Do you dare to say that I misunderstood you when I saw you act on others? Do you think I''m blind? "

    "Yes, I did." Fang explained earnestly. "But, comrade police, it''s not what you think. I''m a friend and brother with him. He''s my brother, my brother -- "

    " you''re my brother. " Fang didn''t say it. He hates people touching his chin. "Your name is Fang Yingxiong, and I''m Fang Haohan. Isn''t the hero always ahead of the hero? Why am I older than you? "

    "Yes, yes." Fang Yingxiong nodded repeatedly, pointed to Fang Haohan and said to the policewoman, "Comrade police, do you hear me? My name is Fang Yingxiong, his name is Fang Haohan - I am his brother, we are actors. He is an internationally unknown actor. We''re in a play. It''s really a misunderstanding. "

    Sun Li''s eyes swept around the faces of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan and said, "are you two brothers?"

    "It''s really a brother." Fang Yingxiong nodded with great sincerity and firmness.

    Sun Li looked them in the face again and said, "take out the ID card."

    She still doesn''t believe that these two people are brothers. How can brothers grow so strange?

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other. They have to take out their ID card from their pocket and hand it to the policewoman.

    Sun Li looked at their ID card and became more confused.

    Are these two really brothers? A hero named Fang, a hero named Fang? The place of origin is called yanziwu?

    "You two come with me." Sun Li''s attitude towards them is even worse.

    "Why?" Fang Yingxiong asked incomprehensibly. "We all have ID cards to prove that we are brothers. Can''t you make fun of your brothers? "

    "I suspect your ID card is fake." Sun Li said.

    "Our ID card is true. Our identity is false. " Fang could not hold back, stood up in front of him and said, "we are not actors, we were not in the opposite play just now - if Fang wants to pursue you, let me play a play with him. He said that let me act as a hooligan who moves against you. I don''t know how to act as a hooligan, so he showed me in person - there''s never been such a clever way to pick up girls - "br >

    " shut up, Mr. Fang. " Fang Yingxiong wants to stop Fang''s mouth. This idiot, how can you say such a thing?

    "You have to shut up, hero Fang." Fang said angrily, "it''s such a time, and when are you going to hide it? Don''t you just like her? There is nothing to hide about this kind of thing. The martial arts practitioners of our generation still do the things of protecting the country and serving the people. Chasing a girl is such a thing - what can''t be said? ""-"

    Fang looked at Sun Li expressionless and said: "he likes you, do you like him?"

    Sun Li looked at the hero Fang, and at the hero Fang whose face turned purple. His mouth opened, and he shouted angrily, "you two - come with me." ����

    Huacheng. Station police office.

    "Comrades of the police, we are good people. Look at my face - I''m so fat, how can I be a bad person? " Fang Yingxiong pointed to his fat face and said wrongly.

    "Thin people are bad people?" Fang is not satisfied with the argument that he is the hero of the other side, he retorts.

    "Most of the bad guys are thin. When you watch TV series, you are all fat people playing good people -- "

    " smile, I mean you are fat people -- "

    PA!

    Sun Li slapped his hands on the table, pointed to Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, and shouted, "can you two stop fighting? This is the police station - is there anyone coming to pick you up? If no one picks you up, I''ll lock you up and shut you up all night. "

    Seeing that Sun Li was angry, Fang Yingxiong was heartbroken, kicked Fang Haohan and said, "Fang Haohan, can you not always face me?"? Do you know that you behave like a child who has not grown up? "

    Seeing that hero Fang wants to fight back again, hero Fang quickly says, "you can call martial uncle again and see where he is."

    When Fang Yan opened the door of the interrogation room, he heard Fang Yingxiong shouting to let Fang Haohan call himself.

    Fang Yan stood at the door of the room and smiled guiltily at Sun Li, saying, "I''m sorry I''m late - my two friends, haven''t they done anything illegal?"

    Looking at Fang Yan, Sun Li thought, this man is a good-looking man. Unfortunately, how can I be friends with such two hundred and fifty?

    "It''s not illegal, that is --" Sun Li thought about it, and didn''t want to pursue their other responsibilities. Although these two guys are very strange, they look stupid, and people are not bad. Then he looked at Fang Yan and said, "well, there are some misunderstandings in the middle. You can sign and take them back. "

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said gratefully. Fang Yan signs the text handed over by Sun Li, nods to her, turns to look at Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan and says, "let''s go."

    Fang Haohan stood up and went to Fang Yan and said respectfully, "little martial uncle --"

    Fang Yingxiong looked at Sun Li reluctantly and said, "Miss, am I ok now?"

    "It''s all right." Sun Li said.

    "It''s off duty now. You''re no longer a police officer, and I''m no longer your suspect - right? "

    " not bad. " Sun Li nodded. "What do you want to say?"

    "I mean, can we?" Fang''s fat face turned red again, like a heated stewed pig''s head. "Can you give me your mobile number?"

    Sun Li stared and said, "what do you want my cell phone number for?"

    "I think -" Fang hero hesitated for a few seconds and said, "I''m not a good person, and I may often make mistakes. If I get your cell phone number, I can call you directly when I make a mistake - in this way, I can avoid making a big mistake and hurting innocent people. "

    "-"

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Yingxiong in surprise. How did he come up with such a shameless reason? Why is there always a sense of shame when I am with them?

    "I''m just a police officer --"

    "I know." Fang hero nodded seriously. "I often take the bullet train. The bullet train we met - if there are hooligans, it''s OK. If there are no hooligans, I don''t know how to find you. "

    SUN Li was a little embarrassed and said," where can I pray for hooligans? Besides, what are you looking for? "

    "I like you." Fang Yingxiong looked at Sun Lidi directly and said.

    "-"

    "do you like me?" Fang Yingxiong asked after him.

    Sun Li shook his head and said, "I don''t like it."

    Fang Yingxiong''s face is extremely embarrassed. There is a kind of mood called sadness in his eyes. Soon, he grinned again and said, "I knew you would answer that. The first day I met you, it seems to be a little pompous. It''s like a man who treats love as a joke. You don''t know me now, so you don''t think you like me. If you know me - you''ll know that I''m not the kind of playboy who has only one good leather bag. "

    Fang Yingxiong reaches out to hold Sun Li''s hand. Sun Li avoids him.

    "If this sentence can only be said to one woman for a lifetime, I hope that the receiver is you - I like you," said Fang. By the way, girl, what''s your name? "

    PS: year after year, you are still in front of us. Thank you for your company. How did you say that? Accompany is the longest confession of love. I know you love me! I love you too! Dear, happy New Yea

 Chapter 536

    Fang Yingxiong''s eyes are wide and round. The expression on his face is so sincere and serious. People say that serious men are the most attractive, for example, men who are serious in bricklaying and men who are serious in coding. The man who seriously repairs the water pipe, the man who seriously cooks and cleans the vegetables, the man who earnestly courtes or seriously loves -

    but how does Sun Li always feel like he will laugh when he is not careful?

    If you laugh at such a time, it must hurt men''s self-esteem, right?

    But she can''t stand it.

    She felt that Fang hero at this time was like a serious and cute Garfield cat.

    Thinking of Garfield''s appearance, Sun Li couldn''t hold back any longer.

    "Poof -"

    She squirted the tea out of her mouth and splashed it on Garfield''s cute face.

    "I''m sorry I''m sorry..." Sun Li quickly took out a tissue to wipe Fang Yingxiong''s face.

    Fang Yingxiong still kept his original posture, letting Sun Li wipe his face with a paper towel and said, "are you promising me? I think this tea is the token of love you gave me. "

    Sun Li threw away the tissue in his hand and said angrily, "Why are you so cheeky?"

    A sip of tea is a token of affection. Spitting your saliva on your face means that we have a French kiss?

    "Because I like you. If other women do this to me, I''ve already had a mouthful of saliva to go back. "

    " ------ "

    Fang Yingxiong has a clear water stain on his face, looks at Sun Li firmly, and says:" girl, you haven''t told me your name yet. "

    "Sun Li." Sun Li hesitated and replied.

    Sun Li!

    The good girl is afraid of pestering lang. under the pestering of Fang Yingxiong, the policewoman finally says her name.

    "Sun Li." Fang Yingxiong wrote down the name carefully and said, "it looks good, and its name sounds good. No wonder I like you so much when I see you. "

    "------"

    "I introduced myself when I was in the car, but the occasion was not very formal - my name is Fang Yingxiong." Fang Yingxiong looked at Sun Li and said, "Fang is the founder of Fang, and the hero is the hero who saves beauty."

    "Well, I''ll take it down." Sun Li waved his hand and said, "hurry back, I''m going to work."

    "I''ll be back." Fang said.

    "Goodbye." Fang Yan said with a smile. Although according to the rules of the door, he is a generation higher than heroes and heroes. Heroes and heroes have always called him "little martial uncle", but in his heart, he treats these two guys of his age as his brothers. Su Wan also regards them as his own sons.

    According to the growth rules of normal people, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan should be married and have children at such an age. However, the reality is that they haven''t even met in a normal relationship - he''s really afraid of a long time. The more they look at each other, the bigger the matter will be. His mother, Su Wan, must be crazy.

    Now, seeing that Fang Yingxiong has taken the initiative to launch an attack on a girl, Fang Yan''s heart is sincerely happy for him. If possible, he also hopes that the two can come together.

    Sun Li is beautiful in appearance and savage in character, which can suppress Fang Yingxiong''s intermittent base disease. You can see that he found Ye gentleness to be his girlfriend - bah bah bah, where are you going?

    "Goodbye." Sun Li stands up. I don''t know what''s going on. She always feels a little hard in the face of Fang Yan. It''s like there''s something invisible hanging over her head, which makes her feel that she''s not breathing well, even the operation of getting up is a little stiff.

    Is this tension? But why are you nervous? Even in the face of their branch leaders have not been so nervous ah.

    Fang Yan patted Fang Yingxiong on the shoulder and looked at Sun Li and said, "he is my younger brother."

    "I know." Sun Li nodded.

    "He is a good man." Fang Yan said earnestly.

    Sun Li understood the weight of Fang Yan''s words, pondered for a long time, nodded and said, "I know."

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "goodbye."

    "Goodbye."

    Fang Yan''s car is parked in the yard. Fang Yingxiong sees a BMW and says, "Yo, little martial uncle bought a car."

    "Principal Lu''s car, which she can''t use for the time being, I borrowed it to drive." Fang Yan said, walking towards the cab.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other very vaguely. Fang Yingxiong goes to the front passenger compartment and opens the door of the passenger compartment and sits in. He asks, "little martial uncle, where are we going to live this time?"

    "Stay with me." Fang Yan said.

    "Of course, I''m going to live with martial uncle. We have to take care of his food and clothing." Said Fang Yingxiong shamelessly. "By the way, are we going back to school? Or in the small courtyard we used to live in? To tell you the truth, that yard is really nice. I''m living in an emotional place. ""No." Fang Yan said. "Live in Meiyuan."

    Meiyuan is the villa community where Lu Chaoge now lives. Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan will also live with them.

    "Isn''t that right?" "It''s said that little martial uncle lives with Lu Xuechang - will we disturb you in the past?" said Fang

    Fang Yan drives with the eyes open. He is afraid to see Fang Yingxiong''s appearance at this time. He can''t help beating him up. He says aloud, "you must live in Meiyuan, not even go."

    "------"

    Fang Yan is too familiar with the thoughts of these two guys. They are their nephew in name, but they prefer Ye''s gentle undercover. They say they want to live in Zhuque courtyard, in fact, to test their relationship with Lu Chaoge.

    If they are stupid enough to let them live in Zhuque''s yard, I''m afraid Ye Wenrong will be furious there. What''s the most shameful thing about him and Lu Chaoge? Why should we kick Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan off?

    Fang is sitting in the back row, grabs his cell phone from his pocket and secretly sends out a message.

    There are only two words in the message: Meiyuan.

    Fang Yan was used to the rebellions of these two guys, asking, "how did you two come by train? Isn''t the plane faster? There was a conflict with the police? "

    Fang Yingxiong said with a sad face: "some time ago, there was a world Sanda Competition held in Yanjing. Ha Chai, the champion of Thai boxing, was arrogant and domineering. He said that he would beat Chinese masters to look for teeth all over the place. Let''s learn the strength of Thai boxing. Ha Chai came to Yanjing by plane to participate in the competition. As a result, that plane crashed in the country of Malaysia. What about the most powerful Kung Fu? Is there only one way? "

    "A martial arts master said that I want to keep everything under control, so I only take the train - when taking the train, if there is something wrong with the train, we can jump. What if something breaks down while flying? Can we jump? It''s too dangerous. It''s not in line with our martial artists'' style of seeking perfection and stability. "

    "-------"

    "we are on the motor car." Fang said in the back. "If the bullet train breaks down -"

    hero Fang turns around angrily and says, "hero Fang, shut up your Crow - I haven''t calculated with you what you sold me in the car."

    "If I hadn''t told you the truth, you would have been locked up in the Bureau for hooliganism." Fang replied.

    "------"

    when Fang Yan returns with Fang Yingxiong Fang, Lu Chaoge has prepared a full table of food.

    Lu Chao''s injury to the singer''s palm is almost healed. During this period, he often cooks, but Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan feel flattered.

    The director of Zhuque middle school, the chairman of Chaoyan technology, is a goddess in their mind. Now I cook for my brother and his wife, and they make such a big table of delicious food for them - although they haven''t eaten it yet, they think it''s very delicious at first sight.

    Lu Chaoge, wearing a white casual suit and an apron around his neck, wiped his hands with a handkerchief while laughing at each other''s heroes and heroes, said: "hungry? The room is ready for you - you can go up for a bath and change your clothes and go downstairs for dinner. "

    "Thank you, principal Lu." Fang said gratefully.

    "Don''t call me President Lu." Lu Chaoge said. "If you don''t mind, call me Lu Jie."

    "Thank you sister Lu." Fang Yingxiong immediately changed his tune.

    Fang Yan takes Fang Yingxiong, Fang Haohan, upstairs. Fang Xiaosheng says to the other hero, "we are asked to call her sister Lu. How do you call her sister Lu?"

    "Don''t you think it''s lovely to add another word?" Fang asked.

    "-------" Fang Yan''s foot slipped and almost fell into shit. This hero - how to sell cute?

    Fang Yan takes the hero to a room on the west side of the second floor, pushes the door open and says to the hero, "hero, this is your room. Chaoge knows that you are coming, and has packed the room in advance. The sheets and bedding are all new. There are some clothes and pajamas for you to change in the wardrobe - the training clothes and cloth shoes are also ready. If you need anything else, you can tell her or tell me - the hero''s room is opposite, and you two live in the opposite door. " As like as two peas,

    ''s hero pushed his own room door open and the pattern was exactly the same as the one on the other side. The furniture is brand new, the sheets and bedding are all new. There is a light fragrance in the air. You can open the window and have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery.

    "The mansion." Said the hero with a sigh.

    "It''s so comfortable." Fang said.

    Fang Yan saw that the two brothers were very satisfied with their residence, and said, "wash your hands, and then go downstairs for dinner - I''ll go downstairs to have a look."When Fang Yan left, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan hurried to a room, and Fang Yingxiong carefully closed the door of the room.

    "Vigilance. Be alert. " "It''s a counter plot - they want to bribe us to be the undercover agents who are placed next to miss ye," Fang said with a solemn expression

    "I was born to miss ye and died to miss Ye. I will not betray Miss ye in any way -" Fang swore quickly.

    Fang Yingxiong nodded deeply and said, "it''s just like this - but sister Lu is not bad. If only my martial uncle could marry two teachers, I''m sorry to say, "it''s useless for you to tell me. We can''t help you with this kind of thing."

    (PS: 1. It''s so happy to have a free rest for a few days. Don''t face...

    2. Thank you for the new year''s big red packets that the local tyrants gave to Liu. Lao Liu bowed to thank her and said congratulations to her uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters for making a fortune.

    3. I will answer readers'' questions on wechat public platform from time to time. If you are interested, you can pay attention to wechat public platform: liuxiahui 28.)

 Chapter 537

    Whether it''s Ye meek or Lu Chaoge, or Qin Yitian, who is in Yanjing, it''s hard to find one out of millions of people. No matter who they entrust their whole life to, that man will be the most admired object in the world. However, when Fang Yan''s side gathered these women at the same time, things became more complicated.

    At least, heroes Fang and heroes Fang find it very troublesome to deal with such matters. If you think about it, how terrible it would be to let Lu chaogeye be gentle and Qin Yitian''s three women like one of them at the same time?

    "I can''t help either." Hero Fang shakes his head and sighs. "It''s not that our brother doesn''t want to share his worries with little martial uncle. The key is his own determination. He likes it. We like it. What they don''t like - "

    " we can''t either. " Fang said. "Because they won''t like us either."

    "Maybe." Fang has always been very confident about his charm. "Now women like to have sex with men. Look at me - am I warm or not?"

    "What women like is warm men, and they don''t like holding a stove ---- you are a big stove. They will bake them alive. "

    "Han Fang, do you want to fight?"

    "I don''t want to." Fang turned back to his room.

    Fang Yingxiong is very angry. He rushes into the bathroom, caresses his belly and looks at himself in the mirror. He says, "why isn''t this a warm man? Why isn''t this a hot guy? Whose girl doesn''t feel warm holding such a large amount of meat? "

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan take a bath and go downstairs. Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge have been waiting for them to eat together in the living room.

    Fang Yan goes out to shout Qin Ying in. Qin Ying obeys the rules and refuses to enter the room. Fang Yan laughs and says that he will not learn his kung fu again. Qin Ying is in a hurry. He studies with Fang Yan for a while and finds that some of Fang Yan''s ways are very effective. Not fist and foot, but the strength of the depth of clever. However, when they passed, he did not have the power to parry in the face of Fang Yan, and he always felt a sense of suffocation.

    He knew that Fang Yan played more advanced than he did, and was greedily absorbing this knowledge. If Fang Yan really turns his face and doesn''t let him practice with him in the morning, where else can he find such a good teacher?

    "Isn''t it just a meal?" Qin Ying blushed and said roughly, "even if I eat a bowl of shit, I will recognize it."

    "------"

    seeing Qin Ying''s generosity, Fang Yan wants to get up tomorrow morning and ask Fang Yingxiong to have a "talk" with him. I haven''t seen heroes for a while. Let''s see if these two boys have made progress in Kung Fu and whether they are slacking off when they are in yanziwu.

    Fang Yan opened a bottle of Maotai and filled the glass in front of several people. Then he raised his glass and looked at all the people in the room and said, "I haven''t had a drink for a while. First, I don''t have something worth drinking. Second, I don''t want to drink. Today is to wash away the dust for heroes and heroes, and also to thank Qin Ying for his hard work in recent years

    Fang Yan finished and drank all the wine in the cup.

    "I just did what I should have done." Qin Ying finished, and took out the wine in the cup.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan raised their glasses and said, "we give this glass of wine to my martial uncle - there''s no reason. Who wants you to be our martial uncle?"

    When they finished, they also drank the wine from the cup.

    Fang Yan poured another glass of wine into his glass and looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "I''ll sing to him for this glass of wine. It''s nice to have you. "

    Fang Yan didn''t say thank you, because thank you is too frivolous and unfamiliar.

    When someone gives you a jin of apples, you have to say thank you and a box of milk. You have to say thank you and say a lucky word to you. You have to say thank you and listen to people''s directions, and also say thank you -

    ''thank you''. How can Fang Yan express his feelings and gratitude to Lu Chaoge?

    It''s good to have you. These four words are very important.

    In this world, who is inseparable from whom? Who can''t have no one?

    A person''s life has to go through countless people. Most people pass by. Only one or two people will let you thank God, thank fate for meeting you - that''s the most precious wealth of your life.

    "I just did what I wanted to do." Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said, holding up his glass and touching Fang Yan, he also drank up a glass of white wine. She knows all he has to say. She understood what he didn''t say.

    Fang Yan dried two glasses in a row. Then he put down his glass and said with a smile, "let''s have a taste of President Lu''s skills."

    "There are not many opportunities." Qin Ying said with a smile: "I''ll have a good taste. I have to eat more bowls of rice today. "

    Fang Yingxiong, Fang Haohan, praised Lu Chaoge''s cooking skills. Those flattering words made Fang Yan want to kill them.

    Five people drink three bottles of Maotai. Qin Ying goes out to inspect after drinking. It seems that there is nothing.Lu Chaoge was intoxicated and slightly smoked. After greeting everyone, he went upstairs to have a rest in advance.

    Fang Yingxiong, Fang Haohan, is here. Naturally, Fang Yan doesn''t need to wash dishes in person.

    Fang Haohan goes to wash dishes, Fang Yingxiong goes to make good tea, and the three people sit in the courtyard with a terrace to drink tea and chat.

    Fang hero Fang Haohan said that yanziwu is interesting. He said that the old man took the King Kong Eagle sent by Qin Yitian to turn around in the village every day, and even began to play hawk training. The King Kong Eagle has a strong temperament, but it fits the old man very well. The two have established a preliminary communication key. It''s said that ye meek can''t go out now. They haven''t met for a long time. It''s said that they are about to break through again. If they break through again, they may leave the young martial uncle behind -

    but they just don''t mention the two important figures of the Fang family. One is Lu Wan, Fang Yan''s mother, and the other is an old alcoholic.

    "What about the old drinker? He hasn''t heard back yet? " Fang Yan tries to make his tone easier, but the expression on his face is still too stiff.

    "No." Fang hero Fang''s face also became solemn: "master has been in the extremely cold place for three years now - no message has been sent back. Zhu Zidan came back from Mobei three months ago and said that he had gone to the extremely cold place to find once - and had not found the trace of his master. Say - "

    " what else

    "It''s also said that extremely cold places are not suitable for human survival at all."

    Fang Yan''s heart was heavier and silent for a long time. He said in a low voice, "when the old drunk left, he told his grandfather that he would either return to his hometown in full strength or be buried in the snow country. This is what our Fang family owes him."

    "Little martial uncle, is there really such a thing in the world? The ice dragon was originally a legend. It was impossible to take the ice dragon Scripture to make up for the defects of the body Scripture. The old guy is not a good man at all. Let''s go to the doctor''s door with great courtesy. If he can''t be cured, how can we use this kind of strange pool of Tianshu to harm people? He had never seen anything before. Why did he ask Master to find it for him? If he found it, he would also leave a muscle and half a kilogram of blood for him. He took advantage of the whole world. Few doctors in the world are good people. "

    Fang Yan''s face was gloomy, and said, "since the doctor dare to prescribe this prescription, it can prove that there is such a thing in the world - I also saw the introduction of the ice dragon in the records of strange doctors, its shape is like a dragon, and its skin horn is like ice. The book says that the blood of the ice dragon is extremely hot, and the air may even burn to boiling. Hot blood can cure all diseases, cold blood can prolong life. But there is no written in it that ice dragon''s meridians can complete the incomplete meridians. More importantly - "

    What''s more, it''s rare in the ice age, and it''s available to those who are predestined. In extremely cold places, there are no people or plants. There is almost no life except for those animals that can stand cold and cold.

    It''s not even easy to survive there. What''s more, looking for an ice dragon that can integrate with ice and snow in the vast snow sea?

    The old alcoholic is not the old alcoholic in the peak period. There are moves without strength support. At this time, the old alcoholic is not even Fang Yan''s opponent. He went to the place one shot at a time. Whether he could come back alive or not, not to mention looking for the ice dragon, was an unknown number -

    however, no one opposed the old alcoholic''s choice, and no one stopped the old alcoholic''s pace.

    Because everyone knows that the old drunk will go if he says he wants to. No one can persuade, no one can stop. Unless he''s dead.

    The old alcoholic surnamed Mo, but he was a member of the Fang family.

    Fang Huwei''s legs are disabled, and Fang Yixing dies miserably at the intersection of yanziwu. Although the three aunts are quite talented, they can''t bear the heavy responsibilities. In addition to a young Fang Yan, there is no one in the Fang family who can stand up to him -

    at this time, someone must be able to stand up.

    Stand up to wipe the lintel of Fang''s house, stand up to shoulder the heavy burden of Fang''s house, stand up to protect the wind, rain, sick and disabled of Fang''s house as well as the killing machine that may come again at any time -

    stand up and stand side by side with Fang Yan.

    At this time, Fang Yan is too hard and too hard.

    Therefore, the old drunkard chose to believe in the words of the doctor and seized the last straw that was almost mythical.

    Fang Yan knows that the old drunk may never come back. But how can he say that?

    He and the old drunkard are called martial brothers, but they are like father and son. The foundation of his Taiji introduction was taught by laojiugui. His Fang''s plum blossom steps were taught by laojiugui. His Taijiquan taijizhang taijithirteen moves were taught by laojiugui. Many people said that he was a genius of Taiji and could understand the heart of Taiji at that age. But who knows how much laojiugui gave him?

    A famous teacher is a master. Without a famous teacher, how could there be a master like him?

    Fang Yixing died in the war, and Fang Yan felt extremely guilty. Because for so many years, their father-child relationship is not harmonious, even a little indifferent.

    However, Fang Yan and the old alcoholic have nothing to say about drinking and practising martial arts. They are more like father and son when they are together-----Fang Yan lost his father, Fang Yixing. Would he want to lose another man, an old drunkard, who is very important in his life?

    How can such a fate be tragic?

 Chapter 538

    "The old drunk will come back. "," Fang Yan said with great firmness.

    Fang Yingxiong Fang''s face was full of surprises. Fang Yingxiong asked in a voice: "little martial uncle, how do you know that my master will come back? Do you have any connection with master? Ha ha ha, I knew that although he didn''t contact us, he would definitely contact you - he has the most iron relationship with you in our family. He called you? Oh, there''s no signal in the cold. He wrote you a letter - it''s not right, it can''t come out. How did he contact you? "

    "The old drunk has come back." Fang Yan said.

    "Already back?"

    "What kind of person was the old alcoholic? It''s the Chinese green dragon who dare to pick the world''s Heroes at once. What kind of person is the old wine ghost? It''s the decadent, decadent, drunken, wild man of the village - the old drunk at that time was long gone, and his heart was dead. The hero''s white head and the beauty''s tardiness are even more tragic than death. At that time, the old alcoholic lived a life worse than death. Otherwise, you won''t use alcohol as food to anesthetize yourself every day. Sleep longer, think less - maybe feel better. "

    "But he came out after all, for the sake of Fang''s family, for the sake of me and for you, and made the choice to go to the extremely cold place - the moment when he came out was already back, and the moment when he made the choice was already alive. No matter what the final result is, he is no longer an old drunkard. He is still the top Chinese green dragon in our mind. Don''t be afraid of death. What else can we fear? What about the extreme cold? What about the invisible ice dragon? He will drink dragon blood thirstily, take dragon tendons freely, wash marrow and continue pulse, and the king will return. "

    Fang Yingxiong looked at Fang Yan ruddy, wiped his snot and said, "little martial uncle, when Shifu comes back, you must beat that Chinese dragon hard --"

    "and the commander, he also bullied us --" Fang said gnashing his teeth.

    "There''s Jiang Zhuliu, he and his uncle rob women --"

    "there''s Bai Xiu, I think he wants to beat him once --"

    "there''s Zhang Bainian, last time he squinted at me --"

    "there''s Li Xiaoying, who said that I''m sick with glass, so I need to be treated well --"

    "Li Xiaoying still let me lose weight, where am I fat? What''s wrong with my fat? Wear their clothes and eat their rice? "

    -------

    hero Fang, I''m talking about it enthusiastically. It''s like a bullied left behind child who keeps all the names of his enemies in his mind and waits for the adults to come back to avenge his hatred and revenge. However, when they make such a joke, everyone''s mood is relaxed and comfortable. It''s like an old wine ghost will soon come back Just come back.

    They not only look forward to the return of the old alcoholic, but also plan what the old alcoholic will do when he comes back ------ beating people and beating people again, with a full schedule.

    "Is my mother well?" Fang Yan asked aloud. Going out, Fang Yan is most concerned about Lu Wan''s mother''s body. In the three years of Yan Ziwu''s filial piety, Lu Wan is much stronger than Yan. Since sending Fang Yixing away, she has recovered from her previous life. Reading and writing, drinking tea in the morning, walking in the evening. What''s different is that she opened two beds of vegetable fields beside Fang Yixing''s graveyard. Every day, she would go and take care of them, and then she would talk with Fang Yixing''s tombstone for a while.

    Her sorrow is just right, her memory is deep in her heart. Not only that, but also she always relieves Fang Yan and asks him not to bear any psychological pressure.

    Lu Wan told Fang Yan that it was a great blessing and opportunity for two men to become father and son. It''s the same for inflammation, and it''s the same for intention and action. As a father, Fang means to do his best. As a son, Fang Yan is also respectful and filial. They owe no one, but they are too short of luck, too shallow of fate, too little time to get along with each other.

    Fang Yan didn''t tell her that he stayed in yanziwu not only to accompany his father, but also to wait for those people to appear again.

    She doesn''t want her to worry because Fang Yan knows that she can''t lose another relative.

    Now Fang Yanren is in Huacheng, but still calls back a phone every day. Every time Fang Yan asks, Lu Wan says that he is very good. Let Fang Yan not worry. And all day long, the rest as like as two peas.

    But how is her life? Only those around her can know?

    "My mother is fine." Fang said: "she has a good appetite. She has to eat a small bowl of rice every meal, drink a pot of tea every day, go to the vegetable field every morning to have a look. She is still learning to draw recently - she no longer uses her study, but uses the former study of the owner."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "she told me to use it if you like. There are too many traces in the study. It''s also good to recall when you''re free. I''m not afraid of hurt, but I''m afraid that I''m lonely and helpless. "

    "Miss Ye used to drink a pot of Huacha with her mother every day. Recently, she has not been able to go through the closed door sprint -----"Fang Yan smiled and said, "is she getting along well with my mother?"

    "It''s also strange to say that when other people come to visit my mother, it''s not the guests talking, but my mother listening. But when Miss Ye comes, it''s all her mother''s talking and miss Ye''s listening. What''s that saying? One thing, one thing. "

    PA!

    Fang Yan slaps Fang Yingxiong on the head and says, "what is a thing falling down? Can you talk? "

    "Yes. This is the expression of the love between my mother and my future mother. How can we say that one thing is worth another? " Fang Haohan mends the knife with a high speed. "That''s my mother''s love for my future mother."

    "----" Fang Yingxiong felt the grievance on his face.

    ------After a period of recuperation, the wound of Lu Chao''s singer''s palm has healed and the scar on his neck has disappeared completely. The golden chrysalis muscle nourishing powder developed by qinluo, the first generation doctor, has its own special features.

    Lu Chaoge began to manage the affairs of Chaoyan science and technology group again, or when Fang Yan and Du Qing launched a counterattack against the general''s order, she had stood out as the sharp knife that pierced their hearts.

    After breakfast, Lu Chaoge will take Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan to work at Chaoyan technology. Fang Yan transferred Fang Yingxiong from yanziwu to protect Lu Chaoge and Du Qing.

    Fang Yan knows that he will be stationed in Huacheng, and both sides are mobilizing their troops and sending their generals to each other. Lu Chaoge is protected by the experts sent by the Qin family, but in Fang Yan''s opinion, the defensive strength is too weak. If the person who kidnapped Lu Chaoge last time was not jianglongtan and Jiangjiang, but the military commander himself - with the strength of those strange people and strange guests around him, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to rescue Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan at Du Qing''s side is not at ease. Du Qing is the underground king of Huacheng. According to the truth, there is no need to worry about safety. However, Qinghong has just experienced an internal turmoil. The general hates Du Qing. If he wants to take the important general in front of Fang Yan first, it''s hard for Du Qing to escape.

    Fang Yan is going to arrange Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan beside Lu Chaoge and Du Qing respectively. If they are watching, self preservation should be good.

    Last night, Fang Yan said his own arrangement to the hero, so Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan were all fond of Lu Chaoge early in the morning. They all wanted to follow Lu Chaoge. Who wouldn''t want to work beside the beauty? And she''s a pretty girl she''s familiar with.

    "Sister Lu, I want to stay with you anyway. Our heroes have no other abilities, but they are fat. In case of danger, my fat body will always be in front of you. The stab is not pierced, the bullet is not broken, so as to ensure the safety of sister Lu, "Fang Yingxiong said solemnly, slapping himself on the chest.

    "If you have no other ability, you will boast." Fang Haohan immediately pulled down the platform. "How about fat? What''s the use of being slower? There is also the face to say that his fat knife can''t be pierced without a bullet - --- you want me to stab it? You want me to give it a shot? "

    "Han Fang, what can you do besides eat glass? Do you know that your fault will miss a big event - sister Lu often goes to some important activities, often meets with some important people, they are talking about tens of billions of business, you pick up a glass cup and eat it. Know you know you''re sick and need treatment. Don''t know you, can''t treat you as a psychopath? Miss Lu needs a famous bodyguard with good image and good temperament. It''s like Qin Ying and I - you will lower Miss Lu''s style when you go. Du Qing''s side is more suitable for you. He is a gang leader. When negotiating with people, you pick up a beer bottle and eat it - how powerful and dignified does it look? Who can object to his terms? "

    Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge and says, "what''s the name of Du Qing''s daughter?"

    "It''s like Li Ya." Lu Chaoge immediately understood the meaning of Fang Yan and said: "young and beautiful, outstanding ability, is the future successor of Qingyun group - last time boss Du asked me to help her find a young talented man to be her son-in-law. Yesterday, I called to ask if I could find the right person - such an important thing, how can I find the right person for a while? "

    "Liya?" Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan''s eyes lit up immediately.

    "There should be her information on the Internet. You can search it." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan rush out of their cell phones to search. When they see Li Ya''s picture, their eyes will soon be able to spray fire.

    Fang Yingxiong pounded his chest and said, "look, elder sister, young talent is right in front of you. Don''t look. I''m the right person. "

    Plop!

    Fang Haohan knelt down directly in front of Lu Chaoge.

    When he raised his head, Fang had tears in his eyes.

    "I had no parents since I was a child. Fortunately, master picked us up from outside. Otherwise, I must have been misled and become a rogue who harms the society. If I am ill, I have to eat a glass if I have nothing to do. I''m not even as ugly as Fang YingxiongFang hero grins, but he seldom praises himself. Smiling and smiling, his expression froze. He yelled at Fang, "Fang, what do you mean you are not as ugly as I am?"

    Fang, holding Lu Chaoge''s calf, said, "I''m so old that I haven''t been in love. Apart from you, no girl has ever smiled at me - Fang Yingxiong has a policewoman. He is a man who is faithful to his feelings and will not easily make changes. But where is my love? Sister, I want to be in love. "

    ��-------��

 Chapter 539

    Fang Haohan is sent to Du Qing as he wishes, and Fang Yingxiong is taken to Chaoyan technology by Lu Chaoge. [

    Fang Yingxiong is full of grievances, but who makes him a man who is sincere and faithful to his feelings? Since he had liked Sun Li before, he must insist on his feelings.

    He has no room to refute!

    Fang Yan drives to school for work, and the security office does the same regular and idle work as before: checking posts.

    Fang Yan did not stand at the gate of the school to check the post, but sat in the security booth and made a cup of tea to read the newspaper.

    The school life is very comfortable and leisurely. It''s suitable for Fang Yan to rest and relax at this time.

    Three years ago, the heart of Taiji made a breakthrough. Fang Yan defeated the Chiba army in the first battle and became a new star in the military world.

    Because his father, Fang Yixing, died in battle, Fang Yan was full of violence in his body, and the heart of Taiji was dusty. In these three years, the heart of Taiji shows no sign of growing or breaking through again.

    Fang Yan would like to know what kind of state the heart of Taiji will be after breaking through again.

    Fang Yan would like to know more about the posture of Taiji heart beating after upgrading again.

    The way of Taiji, let it be.

    The more anxious this kind of thing is, the more backward it is. The reason why Ye gentleness can break through again so quickly is also related to her "no desire, no demand" mentality.

    Can ye be gentle without desire, and Fang Yan without desire?

    Ye meekness believes in martial arts wholeheartedly, but what Fang Yan pursues is the powerful power brought by the breakthrough of martial arts.

    Only with strength can he protect himself and avenge his father.

    "Ordinary heart." Fang Yan comforted himself so many times in his heart.

    When he was in yanziwu, facing his father''s tombstone and the traces left by his father, it was very difficult for him to keep this kind of ordinary mind.

    But it can be done in school.

    This is a school, a place for teachers to teach and educate people, a place for students to learn nutrition and rich knowledge. This is a holy place, so holy that we can''t use those conspiracies outside to conspire against brutality, violence, blood and cruelty to defile and destroy ----- at least, Fang Yan thinks so.

    The bald man came over with his tea cup and said, "there''s nothing wrong here. You can go to the school for a walk - the scenery over the river is not bad."

    Since seeing Fang Yan bring his own cup of tea to make a cup of hot tea every day when he goes to work, baldness has also developed the habit of holding a cup of tea every day. When talking to people, he takes a sip from time to time, which makes him feel very refined.

    Later, this habit became a kind of fashion. Everyone in the security office of Zhuque middle school came to work with tea cups.

    If someone comes to the security office, they will often see such pictures.

    The bald man took a sip of tea from his teacup and said, "today, some of the little bunnies are late -"

    Wang Qiang also took a sip of tea and said, "I''ve written down all my names, and I''ll post a sign to go out in a moment - I have to teach these boys a lesson."

    Li Dayong raised his head and took a big gulp, saying, "what will you eat tonight? Boiled Fish with Pickled Cabbage and Chili? I think Liu Laoer''s dry pot fat intestines are not bad -- "bah --"

    "Li Dayong, who are you Bah?"

    "I haven''t poohed anyone. The tea leaves are sticking in my throat."

    --------Fang Yan glanced at the bald man and said, "I''ve influenced you again?"

    "I''m afraid you''re bored here, aren''t you?" The bald man said with a smile, "I know that all your cultural people like to see these mountains and rivers, so I just mentioned this - if you don''t like it, you should think I didn''t say it."

    Fang Yan stood up and said, "let me go and have a look."

    "Go ahead. I''ll call you if you need anything. " The bald man said, "but it will be OK. What can I do for our security department? Ever since you came, there''s not even a hooligan in front of the school. You say, if we go on like this, principal Zhong won''t remove our security office, will he? Hasn''t he been cutting back on school spending lately? "

    "As much as you think." Fang Yan said angrily. Zhong Deyi is actually cutting down the expenses recently, but they are all aiming at some unnecessary projects. No matter how you cut it, you will not cut it to the security office. Zhong Deyi and Fang Yan have the same idea. The personal safety of students should be put in the first place.

    "Haha, it''s good to have you. It seems that I think more about it." Said the bald man cunningly. He asked that stupid question just to find out from Fang Yan''s mouth. If Fang Yan said that he would not withdraw, he would certainly not withdraw.

    Fang Yan got up and walked towards the deep school. The river was flowing quietly and the lake was covered with golden. Bird bridge is still a bridge connecting the two sides.

    Fang Yan takes a walk along the river. The trees are shadowed and the grass is long. The soil exudes an attractive fragrance.The scenery is beautiful and makes people feel relaxed and happy.

    Fang Yan saw that there was no one left or right, so he stood by the river and put up the Taiji move, ready to play Taiji once.

    The way of Taiji is to pay more attention to the mind than the routine, and to walk freely, so there will be a "Taiji heart".

    Focus on the tranquility and the fire in Dantian.

    Think of what is what, think of where is where.

    The way of plum blossom step is three steps, and the way of Taiji palm is waving. Green shirt and jade face are natural and unrestrained.

    When it''s quiet, it''s like a crane playing in the water. When it''s heavy, it''s like a roaring dragon. Weightlifting is like light, weightlifting is like heavy, fast and slow, hidden and visible. All of his kung fu is under the early morning sun.

    "Natural Tai Chi." A heavy drink came.

    Fang Yan turns around and sees Hou Zhendong, an excited warrior, standing not far away looking at him.

    "Why are you here?" Fang Yan asked.

    Fang Yan didn''t ask him how he came in. He took the cultivation of Hou Zhendong, a Wuchi, not to mention a school, and was able to go in and out freely even within the red wall. It''s OK for them to block the hoodlums and gangsters. It''s impossible for them to block such experts in the Jianghu. They don''t even know that someone like Wu Chi has come in, do they?

    "I''ll thank you face to face." Said Wu Chi with a smile.

    "Thank you?" Fang Yan asked in doubt. He doesn''t remember his kindness to Wu Chi. If possible, he hoped that he had never seen this mad man.

    "You are my inspiration." Wu Chi smiled at Fang Yan and said. "I''ve been a martial artist all my life. I like to see everything clearly. I look at fist, palm, sword and staff, Shaolin and Wudang - wandering around, hundreds of battles and battles. There are nine lives, but also easy to defeat the enemy. Finally, I got the word "spoony."

    "Only when I love to the extreme can I become an idiot. I like being called" Wuchi ". However, it''s just because of obsession that I''m misled into the wrong path - everything I want to see will only make people more and more confused. Every question wants to find an answer. Many questions have no answer. I look at mountains and waters with wide eyes, but I can''t see the mountains and waters in front of me clearly. "

    "I''ve been feeling bored recently. I always feel that I don''t know what''s wrong, but I can''t find out what''s wrong - I met you at the edge of the Pearl River by chance, and I came up with a question to test you. Unexpectedly, you gave me such a surprising answer - "

    Fang Yan looked at Wu Chi and said," that''s why you thank me? "

    "Because there is no solution, there is no need for solution. Because there is no answer, there is no need for an answer. " Wu Chi laughed and said, "this is the original words that your little girl friend gave me. Your way of solving problems makes me find a new way of thinking, standing in your way of thinking to observe myself - I learned not to look. Don''t look at mountains, don''t look at water, don''t look at everything in the world. I don''t go looking, I''m just chasing. In this way, sitting and taking photos, I know myself better. Man''s greatest enemy is himself. There are just too many people who don''t understand this. "

    Fang Yan nodded with a smile and said, "congratulations."

    For those who love Wucheng, the idea of inspiration is more pleasant than the wedding night when it is said to be the golden list.

    Fang Yan is also a martial artist. He is also ecstatic when he realizes the heart of Taiji. He is also sad and depressed when Taiji''s heart is "stillborn", and it is difficult for him to face his family and himself and make the act of leaving home.

    If someone can help his Taiji heart to break through again, he is even willing to commit himself to her - if she is a beautiful woman.

    "It''s a life event for me. So, I will come to thank you personally. This kindness will be remembered for the time being, and will be returned in the future. "

    "Don''t remember the kindness." Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "at that time, I just didn''t want to be in trouble, so I solved your fairy''s flower offering - as for your feeling from my solution, it''s also your own experience and accumulated blessing, which has nothing to do with me. If you really want to thank me - just stop fighting with me. "

    Wu Chi looked at Fang Yan expectantly and said, "the second purpose of this trip is to challenge."

    "And more?" Fang Yan''s face is bitter. "As I said last time, I''m not your opponent -"

    "no, you''re the most talented young man I''ve ever met." Said Wu Chi. "If I don''t have a good fight with you, I will have trouble sleeping and eating, and my mind will be hard to understand again. In the end, it''s possible to regret for life - "

    " I don''t play. " Fang Yan said.

    "My chosen opponent has never been able to refuse me -" Wu Chi said firmly with an expression: "or, we will fight in this school. Now. "

    "Are you crazy?" Fang Yan Qi Ji. "The school is full of students. If they see us fighting, do you want to tear down the school?"

    Zhuque middle school is also Fang Yan''s school. He can''t bear to see that Wu Chi is crazy and takes a good school to a dump."So, I''d like to give you another choice." Said Wu Chi seriously. He took a piece of white paper out of his pocket and handed it to Fang Yan. He said, "this is my book of war. Three days later, I''ll wait for you at the top of yijianfeng - I''ll see how much progress you have made in three years'' time compared with you three years ago. "

 Chapter 540

    Fang Yan didn''t reach for the paper handed by Wu Chi and said, "I said, I can''t compare. I don''t want to fight with you, and I can''t beat you - how can you? I am not related to you. Why do you force others? Do you know how annoying you are to do this? "

    Wu Chi opened his mouth and smiled. His smile was neither warm nor good-looking. His eyes could not be found. He said proudly, "I don''t care whether others like it or hate it. Those things have nothing to do with me. As long as others fight with me - I value you, you have to fight with me."

    "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you. I''m very busy. I won''t go to yijianfeng -- "Fang Yan said firmly, and didn''t want to give him any hope. "It''s working time, so I won''t chat with you."

    Fang Yan finished, turned around and left.

    "Fang Yan -" Hou Zhendong shouted behind him.

    Fang Yan turns to look at Hou Zhendong and says, "Master Wu Chi, is there anything else?"

    "I saw you playing Taiji just now. I didn''t mean to, but I also saw the truth in advance." Wu Chi grinned. "In this way, it''s not fair for you to compete in a sword peak three days later - boy, watch it."

    Wu Chi Hou shakes his eyes slightly and raises his right foot and stomps down.

    PA!

    A muffled sound came.

    There is no thunder in the earth, no waves in the river, no dust under his feet.

    The flower or the flower, the tree or the tree, the grass is still exploring the swing, the green leaves are still floating in the wind.

    It''s like nothing has happened. There''s no vision of heaven and earth changing color, rivers and seas falling into the sea when the peerless master in the cartoon works makes a big move.

    However, Fang Yan knows that things will never be so simple.

    Wu Chi specifically stops him and asks him to watch carefully. If he just watches him stamp his feet, I''m afraid he is not Wu Chi but an idiot.

    Wu Chi just saw Fang Yan playing Tai Chi. If he wants to show his "fairness", he must show his real ability.

    As expected, Fang Yan''s guess is correct.

    Whoosh!

    On a big tree next to Fang Yan, there is a leaf falling down.

    Fang Yan stretched out his hand and let the leaf fall on his palm.

    Just green leaves, fall on Fang Yan''s palm and then become yellow.

    At the same time that the leaves turn from green to yellow, the tall and strong tree also changes.

    First of all, leaves fell off wildly and were swept by the wind.

    Then the branches, which looked hard and strong, fell, as if they had been cut down quickly by an invisible axe. Branches of different sizes fell to the ground, making a crash.

    Then, the main trunk of the tree began to turn from green to yellow. After the vitality disappeared, the trunk burst and collapsed to the ground, becoming a pile of waste wood.

    This scene is too fresh and mysterious.

    Fang Yan watched the first leaf fall, the branches break, and the big trees collapse. It was like watching a gorgeous magic show, a wonderful magic trick.

    "Fighting cattle across the mountain." Fang Yan murmured.

    When we read martial arts novels, we often see the move of "beating cows across mountains". Because there is a word "cow" in the name of the move, many people mistakenly think that the power of the move is ordinary.

    If it''s the name of Nine Yang Kung Fu and heaven and earth moving, it''s the best Kung Fu in the world. Shouldn''t fighting cattle across the mountain be the crop handle that Wang Laowu can make out of the next village?

    People can''t look good, so can Kung Fu. It means literally that you can kill a cow across a mountain. Is this Kung Fu a miracle?

    It''s a high-level skill in the Jianghu to use force and four or two thousand gold. If you can use force or qi, it''s like a generation of doctor king qinluo can use a silver needle to display the mysterious "Taiyi God needle" - it''s also an entry-level version of "fighting cattle across the mountain".

    Like Wu Chi, just stomping his foot can cut off the vitality of a tree two meters away. This kind of "fighting cattle across the mountain" is not the kind of fighting cattle across the mountain, but their countless upgrades.

    If the object of his power just now is Fang Yan, what kind of bad results will it produce?

    A real expert should have the ability to turn corruption into magic. Leaves are swords and flowers hurt people. Ordinary moves can also play an unusual power.

    Wu Chi belongs to this kind of person, which is also the reason why he is praised as "seven Chi in China".

    Fighting cattle across the mountain!

    A rotten tree brings spring!

    Wuhai is boundless. The way to find the way is firm and far away!

    When Fang Yan wakes up from his meditation, Hou Zhendong, the crazy man in front of him, has disappeared.

    On top of another big tree hung the battle letter written by Wu Chi to Fang Yan.Fang Yan went to pick the book of war. The calligraphy on it was ugly: I heard that you are a young hero, and you are successful in martial arts. I hope to fight with you. I''ll accompany you when you eat and I''ll watch you when you sleep. I''ll follow you when you work. I''ll see you when you go home. Three days later, the top of Jianfeng is waiting for you. There is no fame.

    Fang Yan is stunned. What kind of war is this? It''s a threat letter with no face or skin, OK?

    What is your meal? I''ll accompany you to sleep. I''ll watch your work. I''ll follow you home and I''ll give it to you. I just want to tell Fang Yan that if you don''t compete with me, I''m like a follower around you, so that you can''t do anything and say nothing. Fang Yan really feels a headache.

    It''s a real hassle if someone like Wu Chi follows him all day long. It''s just what he wants if you don''t leave, scold or beat him. How big a red envelope did the selection team of China''s seven maniacs receive? Why is this kind of rascal respected to such a high position?

    Fang Yan rolls the battle books into a ball, then flicks his fingers and flies into the river of Zhuque river.

    The paper was soaked in the river and then slowly spread out and sank into the bottom of the river.

    "No war." Fang Yan made up his mind.

    Fang Yan was going back to the security office when he crossed the Zhuque bridge when he saw two groups of students standing in the woods near the Zhuque river.

    Students are young and vigorous. It''s common to quarrel and fight. But because of the strict school rules, most of the students are outside the school to solve the private conflicts.

    So, "don''t leave school" or "see the trees at school" has become a threat that students often talk about.

    It is rare for two groups of people to collide in the campus today, especially after Zhong Deyi became the school principal.

    There are only two students on one side and five or six on the other.

    Obviously, the one with more people has surrounded the one with less people.

    "Blocking people" is also a common thing for students.

    A tall boy stood in front of the team and stared at the boy with glasses in front of him. He said: "Li Xiaochao, I warn you, don''t make Wang Yan''s idea any more. She''s the woman I like --"

    mature men call the woman they like as'' girl ''cleverly. Only those children who haven''t grown up are old-fashioned Boyfriends and girlfriends call them "my men" and "my women".

    "She''s my girlfriend." Li Xiaochao retorted. Although he knows that there are many people on the other side, the only teammate is still timidly hiding behind him, but the young man''s face and dignity make him unwilling to have any retreat.

    "You say your girlfriend is your girlfriend?" The tall boy was very discontented and said, "I also said that she is my wife. Can other men not chase her?"

    "She was my girlfriend." Li Xiaochao''s eyes are red, but his voice is still firm.

    "She''s not your girlfriend, she''s just walking with you for a while." Said the tall boy forcefully. "That''s what I want to talk to you about today. Li Xiaochao, take the initiative to break up with Wang Yan. "

    "Why?"

    "Isn''t that bullshit? I didn''t say that just now, because I like her - "the tall boy was obviously impatient. "Do you have a brain problem? I''ve made my words so clear, how can I still ask for endless questions? "

    "Impossible." Li Xiaochao said stubbornly. "What Wang Yan likes is me, and I like Wang Yan too - I won''t break up with her."

    "Li Xiaochao, it''s not interesting for you to say that." Said the tall boy. "Everyone, don''t force me to do anything to you --"

    "if you dare to hit me, I''ll sue the teacher --"

    "if you dare to sue the teacher, I''ll see you hit you once --"

    "if you dare to hit me once, I''ll sue the teacher, and the school will fire you --"

    "well, when you open the school, you will be dismissed? Li Xiaochao, you know, I have a lot of friends outside the school. If they do it, the school can''t find out if I''m going to find someone to beat you, right? Do you think someone will believe what you said? "

    "Liu Yong, you are a bully --"

    "what''s wrong with me

    "-"

    no one can guarantee how childish things you said and did when you were young -

    Fang Yan shook his head, walked out of the woods and said to the two groups of students: "you all go to the security office with me."

    Liu Yong did not expect that there were others in the forest. He looked at Fang Yan and said, "who are you?"

    "I''m Fang Yan from the security department." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Let''s go, let''s go to the security office to solve your emotional problems --"

    Liu Yong did not see Fang Yan, asked his companion in a low voice, "have you seen him?"

    "I''ve seen him check his post at the school gate." A little fat boy whispered.Liu Yong believed this, looked at Fang Yan with a smile, and said, "we are just kidding. The security office doesn''t need to go, does it? By the way, we still have a lesson. Goodbye -- "

    after that, Liu Yong turns around and wants to run.

    Fang Yan grabbed Liu Yong by the neck and said, "I think you lack a love consultant, and I''m good at this --"

 Chapter 451

    Security office.

    Fang Yan looked at several students standing in front of him and said, "tell me, what''s going on?"

    Li Xiaochao looked at Fang Yan and looked down. Liu Yong said with a smile, "teacher, we are just kidding. Is it Li Xiaochao

    There are countless high school students falling in love, but the school has rules against falling in love.

    No matter Li Xiaochao or Liu Yong, they don''t want their love affairs to be known or mixed in by the school. It would be even worse if they were asked to go back and invite their parents.

    Li Xiaochao didn''t want to be Liu Yong''s answer puppet, but he didn''t want to be known by the school teachers or parents that he was in love with his classmates. He said in a low voice: "we are just kidding. It''s nothing. "

    Fang Yan looks at Li Xiaochao and says, "I know what you are worried about. But have you ever thought about it? If I pretend to believe that nothing has happened to you - when you get out of here, he will take someone to block you again and separate you from your girlfriend - your girlfriend''s name is Wang Yan? What will you do then? Promise, it seems that you are too irresponsible and spineless. If he refuses, he and his friends may beat him up. Are you willing to accept that result? "

    "Teacher -" Liu Yong wanted to explain.

    Fang Yan looked at him sharply and said, "Liu Yong, I see all of them. Are you going to lie in front of me? "

    "-"

    Li Xiaochao hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "I fell in love with Wang Yan from class 9. He forced me to separate from Wang Yan -"

    "Li Xiaochao, you idiot." Liu Yong scolded viciously. "I fell, and you can''t run."

    Fang Yan looked at Liu Yong and said, "is that so?"

    Liu Yong and Fang Yan looked at each other for a while, but said, "yes."

    Fang Yan nodded and asked, "why should Li Xiaochao be separated from his girlfriend?"

    "Because I like Wang Yan."

    "Because you like Wang Yan, you have to separate Li Xiaochao from Wang Yan -" Fang Yan asked in a voice. Young people''s view of love is so simple and direct. Because I like this person, you can''t be with this person. "Because you like a dress, others have to take it off. Because you like a sports car, others have to give up their sports car. Because you like this earth, people have to move to Mars - is that it? "

    "That''s not the same --" Liu Yong explained.

    "What''s different?"

    "Clothes are clothes, sports cars are sports cars, different from girlfriends --"

    "you mean clothes can''t be allowed, sports cars can''t be allowed, but girlfriends can?"

    "-"

    "in your cognition, even clothes and sports cars can''t be allowed. Why do you think your girlfriend can?"

    "I don''t mean that. I don''t think my girlfriend can be sold --"

    "what do you mean by what you do to Li Xiaochao?"

    "I just think - I''m more suitable for Wang Yan --"

    "if Wang Yan is with you, someone thinks that he and Wang Yan are more suitable for you to break up with Wang Yan?"

    "I work hard with him -"

    "you see, why do you ask others to do something you can''t do yourself?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    Liu Yong looked at Li Xiaochao and said with embarrassment, "I did this wrong - Li Xiaochao, I''m sorry."

    Li Xiaochao didn''t expect Liu Yong to apologize to him. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s all over. "

    Fang Yan looks at Liu Yong and asks, "have you given up?"

    Liu Yong looked at Fang Yan strangely and said, "Teacher - I said - isn''t it forbidden for students to fall in love? How do you -- "

    " how can you talk about this problem in a big way with you? "

    "Yes." Liu Yong nods. "If other teachers know who is falling in love with, they will either go to the office to lecture or ask parents to write reviews --"

    "is it useful?" Fang Yan asked.

    "What?"

    "I mean, if the teacher pulls you to the office for a lecture, asks you to write a review or invites your parents - can you guarantee that you will not fall in love again?"

    "I don''t think so -" Liu Yong said with a hot face, "how can I say that I will break this kind of thing? Not too shameless? "

    "What do you think now?"

    "I don''t think it''s right to separate Li Xiaochao from his girlfriend. I will compete fairly with him in the future," Liu said.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "you can go back to class."

    Liu Yong looked at Fang Yan with a puzzled face and said, "I can really go now?"

    "You want to stay?"

    "No, no, No." Liu Yong waved his hand repeatedly and said, "you won''t poke this to our old class?""Who is your old class?"

    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK -" Liu Yong hurriedly fled with his friends.

    Liu Yong thinks it''s strange that the security guard of the security department likes to poke things to the head teacher? How come the security guard didn''t say a word, and just let himself go back to class as if nothing had happened?

    When Liu Yong left, Fang Yan took a look at the classmate standing beside Li Xiaochao and said, "you should go back to class first."

    "Thank you, teacher." Relieved, the boy bowed to Fang Yan and ran away without looking back.

    At this time, only Fang Yan and Li Xiaochao are in the security room.

    "How does it feel to be in love?" Fang Yan looks at Li Xiaochao and asks.

    "Teacher -" Li Xiaochao is coy. They are not used to talking about emotional matters with their teacher.

    "I have to make several phone calls every day and send countless messages every day. In class, I still send small notes frequently - I want to buy delicious food for her, I want to bring her to a good cafe, I want to be with her all the time, I can''t help but laugh when I think of her, and I feel very sweet --"

    Li Xiaochao opens his mouth and looks at Fang Yan, this family Why do you know everything?

    "I''ve had this experience, too." Fang Yan said with a smile. That''s how he felt when he liked Phoenix. He wants to give her the best things in the world, as long as she gives herself a smile.

    Li Xiaochao was relieved and said with a red face: "I don''t know what''s going on, I just like it all of a sudden - I know it''s not good, and I don''t know what to do."

    "Why do you think it''s bad?" Fang Yan asked.

    Li Xiaochao was stunned for a long time and said, "love is forbidden in school. The teacher also said that it will affect your study --"

    "do you think it has affected your study?"

    "No." Li Xiaochao said: "every time I take an exam, I am the first in my class. I used to be and I will be -"

    "what about Wang Yan?"

    "Her academic performance has not been very good --"

    "if your love does not affect your study, not only does it not affect your study, but also encourages each other and improves together, can the teacher use this reason to block you?"

    Li Xiaochao looked at Fang Yan stupidly and said, "teacher, what do you mean?"

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "actually, I don''t mean much. You are no longer a child. You have your own thoughts. If we tell you how to do it or what you can''t do, you will have a rebellious mentality. I just want to tell you that when you do anything, you have to think about it. If you feel that what you do is right and good for your life and future, you should live up to it. Don''t let others down, let alone yourself. "

    "-" Li Xiaochao looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully.

    "I don''t expect you to understand in a moment, but you still have plenty of time to think." Fang Yan waved and said, "go back to class."

    Li Xiaochao bowed to Fang Yan and said, "thank you, teacher. I understand how to do it."

    When Fang Yan came out of the office, he happened to see the bald man running from the outside.

    The bald man took a look inside the office and said, "what about those bunnies?"

    "What son of a bitch?" Fang Yan asked.

    "They said you brought a group of students to the office - are the bunnies fighting again?" Asked the bald man with concern. "Nothing happened?"

    "Nothing." Fang Yan said. "I asked them to investigate something, and now I''ve got them back to class."

    "If it''s OK." Baldness is at ease. "I''m afraid of students fighting. It''s all fiery children. I can''t stop a little - by the way, are you OK today? "

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yan looked at the bald man warily and asked.

    "It''s nothing, it''s just - someone wants to see you."

    "Who?" Fang Yan thought about it and asked, "is it Suqi?"

    "I''ve contacted that girl, and I think she''s pretty good --"

    "bald --"

    "but I''ve told her very clearly that Mr. Fang has a girlfriend, so that she can''t have delusions and study hard day by day to make herself better, and then she can find a better half --"

    Mr. Fang Yan smiles "Do your job well," he said

    "My job is to ensure the safety of students and teachers." Said the bald man. "Not only personal safety, but also emotional safety --"

    "-" Fang Yan feels that baldness has the potential to become a philosopher.

    "Teacher Fang, shall we have hot pot after work?" The bald man took Fang Yan''s arm and said, "AA. I don''t take advantage of you either. "

    "-"

    after work, Fang Yan drove back and found a black Mercedes car following him all the time.Fang Yan turns the car to Swan Lake, and the black Mercedes Benz comes along.

    As the window rolled down, a delicate looking woman looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, please let me drink."

 Chapter 542

    Mercedes Benz and BMW are very close, so Fangyan is not far away from women. .. []

    Fang Yan looked at the woman who absolutely shouldn''t have appeared here and said this to himself with a puzzled face, and said, "did you find the wrong person?"

    "I didn''t find the wrong person. I''m looking for you, Fang Yan. " Will heart once again determined his position, eyes extremely firm to look at Fang Yan''s eyes. "Invite me to drink."

    "Why?" Fang Yan asked. "Why me?"

    Fang Yan thinks this woman is really too strange. Why is she herself?

    She is a woman who will stay at home. If she wants to drink, she should find her family. General order or other people in the family.

    If she wants to drink, she should find her husband Jiang Zhuliu or someone close to her.

    Why oneself?

    Isn''t she clear enough? He is the thorn in the eye of the military order, the thorn in the flesh of the river, and the enemy of life and death between them.

    If Fang Yan is not wrong, they will put the responsibility of her father''s tragic death on themselves - why should she let her "enemies of killing her father" drink?

    Fang Yan''s first reaction was that it was a conspiracy, a trap and a trick they had made.

    Fang Yan sneers at this kind of behavior. They regard themselves as someone else. Is he the kind of man who will be seduced by beauty at will?

    He looked at the pretty face of Shangxin seriously, because he was taller than Shangxin, and his eyes were very bright, so he was able to see the large white collar of the white satin shirt -

    Gudong -

    Fangyan swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and he was really thirsty.

    "Because I can''t find anyone else." Said the heart. Her face was gloomy, her voice was low, and she looked like a poor child who had been wronged so much that she could not speak.

    Fang Yan didn''t expect that she would give such an answer. She is very proud of her understanding of her heart. Let a proud person admit that he wants to drink but can''t find someone else - it seems that this is really a well-designed beauty scheme.

    Fang Yan is so angry. He didn''t expect his opponent to be so insidious and cunning. He even used such mean and dirty means.

    Who do they think they are?

    Fang Yan decides to challenge his weakness.

    So Fang Yan looked at him and said, "it''s OK to have tea. I''m not familiar with the bar."

    "Follow me." Said the heart.

    As she spoke, she had rolled up the window. Then start the car and lead the way.

    Fang Yan''s fingers are tapping on the steering wheel, and his body is soft against the leather seat.

    With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he said, "it''s really interesting."

    Seeing that the black Mercedes Benz is about to break away from his own eyes, Fang Yan goes down with his foot on the accelerator, and the car looks like a male horse with passion rushing towards the Mercedes Benz ahead.

    king��

    King''s bar, will be willing to park the car in front of the bar, and then stand in place waiting for Fang Yan to come.

    Fang Yan stopped the car, just got out of the car, took the initiative to come up and hug his arm.

    a strong smell comes to us, which is a very charming perfume that will be used with great care.

    Cougar has a keen sense of smell, and he knows that this is not a single perfume, but also the aroma of mature female body. Two kinds of fragrance mix together, give a kind of fancy impulse.

    Moreover, she will wear a middle sleeve shirt on her heart. When she holds Fang Yan, her small arm will make close contact with her body. When walking, their bodies still touch from time to time. As long as Fang Yan exerts a little force, she can be kneaded into their own bodies.

    Such a charming little beauty is not wary of approaching actively. Even if Fang Yan has the ability to sit still under Liu Xia, a man model, she still feels like a kind of rout.

    He was afraid that he would turn into a wolf and open his mouth to eat the rabbit in front of him.

    What''s more, this woman is the wife of Jiang Zhuliu. How can I feel so crazy and exciting when I think of this?

    Fang Yan''s body dodged to one side and said, "isn''t this too appropriate?"

    "It''s the same with everyone." Holding Fang Yan in his heart, he walked straight to the bar, not caring about Fang Yan''s feelings.

    "Don''t you come so close to me on purpose to let the river come and catch traitors?" Fang Yan asked uneasily.

    A sarcastic angle came up from the corner of my heart''s mouth and said, "Fang Yan, you don''t need to test any more - he is a river chaser. Even if he knows that I am rolling in bed with other men, he will pretend not to know.". What does it mean for him to catch a traitor? Let his wife and people''s cheating scandal exposed to let more people know, and then let his dignity sweep the floor - do you think the river will do such stupid things? "Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "really not. It''s not in his style. "

    "Will you?" Will ask.

    "My wife will not betray me." Fang Yan said.

    "You are so confident."

    "Whoever snatches a good husband like me can''t cover his mouth and snigger. Every day on the 15th day of the first lunar month, he will give Guanyin Bodhisattva a few more incense sticks -"

    "------"

    it''s too early, and there are not many people in the bar.

    There''s American rock music in the bar, but it''s not as manic and crazy as the night before.

    Fang Yan thought that he would take his heart to find a seat in the bar hall or the bar counter. Unexpectedly, he did not enter the bar, but directly entered a side channel. There is an elevator at the end of the passage. There are two bodyguards in black at the door of the elevator.

    As they walked past, the bodyguard in black looked at them warily.

    I felt a black card from my pocket, and the bodyguard in black immediately bowed when he saw it.

    Another bodyguard immediately turned around and pressed the elevator button. The elevator door soon opened to them.

    Fang Yan is still thinking about where the elevator is going to send them, and he pulls Fang Yan''s arm into the elevator.

    Fang Yan''s foot stepped on the elevator, and the elevator couldn''t close and gave an alarm.

    Will the heart turn to look at Fang Yan, the corner of the eye with a smile, blowing like blue said: "afraid?"

    "Where to?"

    "Fang Yan, I think you are not afraid of the earth -"

    "I am afraid of death." Fang Yan said.

    Chuckled his heart and said, "I''m afraid of death, too, so I''ll let you invite me to drink - don''t worry, I can''t eat you."

    Fang Yan looks into the eyes of the heart, where there is a sadness that is hard to hide.

    Fang Yan finally got his foot back.

    The elevator door closes and sinks slowly.

    Dang!

    When the elevator door opened again, the roar and billowing heat rushed towards them.

    Fang Yan is stupefied for a moment, and then understands what kind of place this is.

    Underground boxing ring, also known as the black boxing market.

    In order to attract guests, some pubs found some boxing masters to fight. Boxing to meat, blood boiling. In the process of fighting and fighting, countless spectators shouted wildly for it, releasing the tiredness of the body and the violence of the heart.

    This is really a good place!

    It''s a good place to be in love at this time.

    It is also a good place for local inflammation at this time.

    Fang Yan doesn''t like the turbid air of the underground bar, but he likes the passion flying in it and the heat of the collision of hormon.

    All of a sudden, he wanted to drink a large, frozen beer with a malt smell.

    One breath to the end, so that their own body from a layer of gooseflesh, so that every pore of the body can stand upside down.

    He took Fang Yan to a t-ring next to the ring and shouted to the waiter who came by: "two beers."

    Fang Yan takes a look at his heart and grins. This woman is very understanding sometimes.

    The waiter soon brought the beer, and a large, raised glass filled with golden liquid. Because it was too full, some froth was overflowing towards the outside.

    Before we taste it, we have the smell of wheat.

    Take up a glass of ice beer, raise it to Fang Yan and say, "come on, Fang Yan, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for inviting me to drink."

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "it looks more like you invited me to have a drink. This is the first time I have come to this place, and just now they didn''t seem to ask us to collect the drink money -"

    "thank you for drinking with me." Said the heart. Anyway, no matter what the reason is, she had already raised her glass and filled it up.

    Her cheeks are delicate and her neck is long. The women who come out of the rich family have noble temperament and elegant behavior. When she pours wine like a man, there is liquor flowing out of her lips, which makes people feel heroic and sexy.

    Drink down most of the cup with one breath, then stop the cup to look at Fang Yan and say, "why not drink it? Why don''t you drink it? "

    Fang Yan took a sip from his glass and said, "I always think it''s a little weird -"

    "what''s weird?"

    "We should not sit together and drink." Fang Yan said. "I mean, we have different positions -"

    "what are the different positions of the two of us?" Break Fang Yan''s words. She stares at Fang Yan with sharp eyes, and says, "do I have the same position as generals? Do I have the same position with Jiang Zhuliu? Do you think I should have a drink with themFang Yan thought for a moment, raised his glass and said, "I''ll give you a toast."

    "To me what?"

    "To your grievances." Fang Yan said.

    (PS: the TV series of "the ultimate teacher" is coming out. Xunlei will watch the exclusive premiere. Interested friends can go to see it: VOD. / V / 87 / 87148 /? Id = 811003. My friend is sitting opposite me, looking at me and giggling at the same time. It''s still interesting, isn''t it

 Chapter 543

    Respect your grievances and seek perfection!

    To your anger!

    To your loneliness!

    Also respect your strong courage!

    She felt that she was going to explode. It''s like a vacuum packed fish. She desperately breathes and struggles again and again. At last, she can only vomit bubbles helplessly. Her body is weaker and weaker, and her consciousness is more and more blurred.

    She''s going to die!

    She knew she was going to die if she didn''t do anything.

    "What kind of woman am I?" He took a big gulp of wine, patted the table in front of him, looked at Fang Yan, who was sitting opposite, and shouted: "I am the woman in the family. Who is Jiang''s family? The general family is the general family, which everyone envies and fears. No matter how beautiful or ugly you look, no matter how intelligent you are, you are the top class in the society. Don''t believe that there is no such nonsense as hierarchy in the world. Those people who are high in the world have a terrible network and influence. They don''t need to do anything, just frown or make a sign in the eyes, and those who offend them will die without a place to die. "

    Fang Yan, who was squinting at the top of his heart, said: "generals - Generals don''t like you very much. At first, he thought that someone would solve you if he gave a sign with his eyes. Unexpectedly, you are like a little strong who can''t fight to death. The vitality is quite tenacious, and it makes him eat shriveled again and again, and make him look ugly again and again Fang Yan said earnestly on one face, "if I stand on the side of justice, he can''t surpass me."

    He laughed wildly at her heart, which made her full chest shake several times to break through the cage of her shirt and stand in front of Fang Yan.

    She pointed to Fang Yan with her black finger, and said in a very contemptuous tone, "Fang Yan, this is a lie you said. Do you believe such a lie? How many good people have been wronged in the world? At that time, no one said such nonsense to them - this is a society of power. Whoever has a big fist is entitled to speak loudly - "

    move his heart''s arm sideways, point to the two fighters who are fighting fiercely in the ring, and say:" look at them, who is evil and who is right? Can the just side defeat the evil side? The difference is that they work hard on the stage, and countless people work hard on the stage - "

    Fang Yan smiled and said:" you have your ideas, and I have my persistence. Our way of life is different. As soon as you enter a powerful family, you live in such an environment. All you see and think are those powerful people and influential people who use all kinds of means to win one after another - "

    " I live in a small village. Except for a few people I don''t like, most of them are kind-hearted, for the sake of an outsider, they are silly and have Some nihilistic ideals do not hesitate to throw their heads and sprinkle their blood - handed down from generation to generation, lasting for thousands of years. "

    "When I was young, I was always thinking, how could such a group exist in the world? Up to now, I haven''t thought about the answer to this question. Why does such a group exist? However, since it already exists, there should be a reason for its existence. What''s more, I''m willing to do it. I respect and admire those who have paid for it and those who have sacrificed for it. "

    " I think if it''s my turn one day, what kind of choice will I make? Without even thinking about it for a long time, I have got the answer in my heart - if it is my turn one day, I will make the same choice as them - "

    " my ancestors have made such a choice, my grandparents have made such a choice, and my parents and uncles have also made such a choice - how can I end up in my generation? There is a custom on our side that when someone''s descendants are killed in battle, the whole village will hang up a white flag - whether there has been a dispute before, a quarrel before, or who has broken his front teeth, or who has broken his arm - that day, all the enmity and hatred will be put down, and the dead are the biggest - "

    " for me, these people are just. They are not afraid of death, how can they be afraid of the short dark clouds to cover the sun? "

    I didn''t expect Fang Yan would say such a thing to her. After a long time of stagnation, I asked, "the place you said is yanziwu?"

    "Not bad." Fang Yan nods. "When the general dismounts, the prime minister leaves the sedan chair --- swallow dock."

    "If you have a chance, you must go and have a look." Will be the heart of infinite longing to say. "Because of you, I know that there is such a place, and I know its legends - but I always think those legends are too far away, and I always think those stories are too old - and I think all things are exaggerated and fictional. It turns out that there are such a group of people. ""Remember to park in the threshing floor at the entrance of the village." Fang Yan said with a smile, "except for the cars of his own people in the village, all the cars going outside are parked there."

    "I wrote it down." Will the heart say: "are you inviting me? If I go to yanziwu, you will entertain me, won''t you? "

    Fang Yan smiled and asked, "now do you believe that evil is beyond correction?"

    He shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."

    "-------"

    "as you said, I have seen too many good people being cleaned and buried in the ground - this is a society that can eat people, and some people will really open their mouths to eat people - just like you, you come from such a magical place, you have the confidence that you will defeat the military order? Even if you win the general''s order, and Fang Yan, the giant General''s house behind him, you may not understand that you are only fighting with the general''s order. For the general''s order, you are an opponent. For the general''s family, you are just a stone for them to sharpen their edge - either the knife is sharpened on the stone more sharply, or the stone opens a hole for the knife Have you ever thought about it? When you drop the stone and make your family feel threatened, they will fall into the ground, the sky will crack, the mountains and rivers will flow backward - can you bear it at that time

    "I know that jiangjialing is Jiangjia''s knife, and I also know that Jiangjia is so powerful that people are powerless." Fang Yan, playing with the tall beer cup in his hand, said, "but I can''t let them say nothing and do nothing when they bully? In that case, I will become another good person who has been washed and hidden by bad people - "

    " ------ "

    Fang Yan looks at her heart and says:" I know your heart is full of anger, I can fully understand your feelings at this time - "

    " you can''t understand. " I''ll laugh at you. "For someone who has not experienced it, don''t easily say who you can understand - for a cancer patient, don''t tell him that you are as sad as he is - you can''t be as sad as he is, you just say it. When you walk out of the ward, you can see the blue sky and white clouds, you can breathe fresh air, you can continue your colorful life - the patient can only be in fear and reluctant to part with the world forever. "

    "-------" Fang Yan was speechless.

    You see, these women are not only noble and elegant, but also sharp and philosophical in their words? Looking for my brother to command? Find my husband Jiang Zhuliu? Or to my friends who seek or fear the power of the family - can I tell them the truth that my brother let my husband poison my father? Can I tell them that I hate them and try to smile and pretend that nothing has happened

    There is a kind of grievance called nowhere to tell.

    Your heart is dripping blood, but you have to smile and exchange greetings with those stabbing people. Who can understand the pain?

    "------"

    drink up the beer cup in front of you and shout: "waiter, have two more beers."

    Fang Yan stopped, saying, "no more, you''ve already drunk too much."

    This is the fourth cup of Fangyan and Shangxin respectively. Four cups of draught beer in a liter is nothing to Fangyan, but it is obviously too much for a girl.

    Besides, if you get drunk, Fang Yan will be responsible for sending her back later - who is willing to do such a troublesome thing. She is not her own wife.

    "No way. I want to drink. " Will the heart not be happy, said: "let you invite me to drink, you are not happy?"? Where is this? I just started. You won''t let me drink. This feeling of being unable to go up and down - do you know how hard it is? Fang Yan, do you know that I am going to die. "

    Fang Yan had no choice but to wave to the waiter and said, "two more draughts."

    When he spoke, he took half a glass of beer in his hand and drank it.

    His principle is to drink a cup with his heart, and not to suffer losses or take advantage of others. He''s not an old alcoholic. He wants to rob people of alcohol.

    Thinking of the old drunkard, Fang Yan would like to have another drink.

    The waitress once again sent over two glasses of beer in a liter. The sexy waitress in Bunny''s clothes gave Fang Yan a wink when she didn''t pay attention. Maybe in her opinion, Fang Yan, who bought eight cups of draft beer in a row, is a big customer.

    He snatched a cup from his heart and raised it to face Fang Yan and said, "here, to my father murderer and enemy."

    Fang Yan has an impulse to run away.PS: I''d like to say a few words to you: the updates in these days are not very good. No, they''re not good in this period of time. Before the Spring Festival, I thought it was the Spring Festival anyway. People all over the world are celebrating the Spring Festival. I have no face to take this cover and have a good rest for a few days. Who made me look shameless?

    After the Spring Festival, I want to work hard and code words. At this time, "the ultimate teacher" online drama came out. To be honest, I''m not too happy to see this play coming out, but I feel very blocked -

    I sat there with my mobile phone for a whole day, and I didn''t want to say anything or do anything.

    It is quietly brushing book reviews, posts, wechat public platform comments - I understand your mood, but you may not be able to understand my mood.

    As will be said in the heart, do not easily say understanding without experience.

    You don''t know how much energy and emotion I put into this book.

    Every character I ponder carefully, every line I ponder over and over, every conversation is read out like a fool''s sentence by sentence - --- if the scene does not conform to the story does not conform to the character of the character, it will be corrected immediately. This is, but I still firmly believe that what kind of people can say what kind of things.

    I''ve been doing this!

    In fact, I don''t blame the actors because I know they are also very difficult. In order to catch up with the work, I can only take three or four hours off every day. They worked hard to perform, they worked hard to repay the scenes in the story and every line I wrote -

    I even thought they were admirable!

    However, this is not the ultimate teacher in my mind, nor the Fang yanye gentleness in my mind.

    The ideal is very plump, the reality is very shameful. Is it my mood at this time?

    I think the problem is still with me.

    Because I''m not strong enough, because I can''t protect my children.

    If I can, I will do my own work well. Fang Yan in my mind, Qin Luo in my mind, Tang Chong in my mind, and Lin Fengye in my mind, autumn Fangge and Huang Chu in my mind -- I must work hard.

    Of course, most of the copyright is not in my hands. A lot of things are still out of my control.

    I''m a little depressed these days, but I''ve still watched several episodes of TV series released. The plot is highly reductive, some wonderful lines have been used, and the bald man is very cute.

    If you are interested, you can go to see it. This is the address of the collection: VOD. / V / 87 / 87148 /? Id = 811004.

    If you''re not interested in TV series, go ahead.

    In addition, thanks for the 100000 rewards of the monster story, and congratulations to the children on becoming the 120th adorable leader of our ultimate teacher!

    Bow deeply

 Chapter 544

    "Waiter, two more beers --"

    "waiter, two more beers --"

    "waiter, two more beers -- no, four more beer --" -

    just like tomorrow is the end of the world, you will enter the state of drinking supernatural.

    At this moment, she was possessed by the old wine devil, ye gentle, Li Xiaotian and Zhu Zidan. Even Fang Yan almost possessed her body -

    she cried two cups and two cups, and worked one cup after another.

    She drinks more and more wine, but she drinks faster and faster.

    She really wants to get drunk!

    She''s really drunk!

    Fang Yan advised several times in a row after the invalid, simply no longer blocked.

    He will accompany her to drink one cup, and she will accompany her to drink two cups of Fangyan. If it''s really not possible, it''s a big deal to lose some money by herself and send her back when she''s drunk.

    "Fang Yan -" will lie on the top of the platform, if it''s not for the support of the platform, I''m afraid she''s already unstable. Her beautiful eyes looked at Fang Yan and said, "do you think I''m ridiculous? Do you think I''m going to be a fool? I also think I''m ridiculous, and I know I''m a fool - but I''m always looking for someone to talk to and drink with. "

    " isn''t that strange? When Jiang Zhuliu slapped me, I was not angry, not angry at all - I think that''s for granted, I think he should do something like that - at that time, he pushed me on the sofa, but I thought of you, I think I must find a chance to drink with you -- "

    " why do I want to find you? " Put your heart out and touch your long hair, so that they don''t block your vision. This action is very charming, full of the temptation of mature women. "I don''t know - I''ve passed the people around me, and you are the only one who can think of drinking together - at least you won''t betray me. At least when I scold the general and the river, you won''t turn around and tell them what I scolded without missing a word - isn''t it funny? I''m going to live so old that I can only trust my enemy - "we are not enemies -" Fang Yan said.

    "Yes. We are not enemies, we are victims. You are the victim, and I am also the victim - "when you are going to talk with your heart, reach for Fang Yan''s neck. Fang Yan''s body tilts back slightly, and her body is planted towards the front. Fang Yan goes out and hugs her.

    Pour the heart in Fang Yan''s arms, look up at Fang Yan, and say, "Why are you hiding? Do you think I''m wrong? Or do you think I''m a shameless woman -- "

    " I don''t mean that, I just think -- "

    Fang Yan is trying to explain with any reason, and he has been pushed away by his heart and walked towards the challenge arena in the middle of the bar.

    On the challenge arena, two men, naked on their upper bodies and wearing white Wrestling Pants, with red, black and two belts tied around their waists, are fighting fiercely.

    The man with the red belt is tall, strong and fierce. The man with the black belt is short but flexible. Each of them has their own unique skills. Every time they collide with each other, they can arouse the cheers of onlookers.

    Fang Yan can''t understand. Why are these people so obsessed with this kind of game? It''s just a few o''clock. So many people have gathered here.

    What Fang Yan didn''t know was that the black boxing market began to open in the afternoon. There is a bar for customers to arrange competition, more is to earn high bonuses and come to the black boxing master. There are also some martial arts organizations or martial arts groups that specially choose their own seed players to send to them. One is to hone and earn a lot of money after winning every competition.

    For many good martial artists, their lives are quite poor.

    With Fang Yan''s vision, he knew that the final winner must be the man with the red belt. The player''s fist is steady, and there is evidence for his advance and retreat. Although most of the attacks are dodged by opponents, it''s like a gorilla being tricked by a sly monkey. However, when did you see monkeys surpass gorillas?

    The skinny player with the black belt is the monkey. He jumps up and down, rushes left and right, seems to be in the upper hand all the time, and gives the gorilla a good hand - but he has a fatal problem. His foundation is not stable, and his fist is weak.

    Although there is only the principle that Kung Fu can''t be broken quickly, if your speed is not fast enough to open up a level with others, then you can finally work hard and skillfully. At this point, monkeys have no advantage.

    Sure enough, the gorilla fell forward with a fake fall. When the monkey had to sneak in behind, the gorilla turned 180 degrees, ignoring the monkey''s Dodge and fancy counterattack, and punched him on the cheek.

    Bang!

    The monkey howled miserably, the body flew out and fell heavily on the floor not far away.

    Some people came and dragged the monkey away. More people cheered and clapped at the gorilla on the stage.The gorilla waved his arm and shouted at the audience: "who else? Who else? Who else dare to challenge? I''m the number one in the world, I''m the number one in the world -- "

    the applause from the audience is even more enthusiastic. It has to be said that many people just like this kind of" I''m the number one in the world ". You don''t like me and you can''t do my bullying president style. In their eyes, this is a man''s - Meng.

    "Too arrogant." He smashed the beer cup in his hand toward the gorilla on the challenge arena.

    PA!

    The beer cup smashed on the stage floor.

    The broken voice wasn''t loud enough, but it was enough to attract everyone''s attention.

    The audience stared at the transparent flying object that suddenly fell on the challenge arena with astonishment. They didn''t know what happened.

    The gorilla stared at the glass at his feet. After a few seconds, he was completely angry. He growled with his teeth and claws. He shouted to the audience, "who is it? Which wild bastard threw something to attack me? If you have the ability to fight with me, I will tear you in two. "

    Fang Yan saw that he would be upset, so he came up and dragged her to escape the scene.

    This woman''s wine is not so bad. How can she do anything -

    "don''t pull me." Pushing Fang Yan''s hand away from his heart, he turned to the stage and shouted, "you gorilla --"

    gorilla?

    Fang Yan was stunned for a moment. I just feel in my heart that this player looks like a gorilla, how can I call him a gorilla - is this his stage name?

    After drinking too much wine and burping, he then shouted: "what are you proud of? It''s not fit to lift my boyfriend''s shoes just because of your Kung Fu -- "

    Fang Yan glanced around and asked in a low voice," who''s your boyfriend? Is he here? "

    If his boyfriend comes, Fang Yan can leave the woman to his own home and go to sleep.

    However, after shouting this sentence from the heart, all people''s eyes turned to Fang Yan.

    The gorilla was called a gorilla in public. I wish I could tear this beautiful little woman apart.

    He was reluctant to tear up his heart, so he naturally accumulated hatred on Fang Yan.

    He wanted to tear Fang Yan apart so that no one would feel hurt. As for why to tear Fangyan - who cares?

    He pointed to Fang Yan and roared, "little white face, you come up to me --"

    Fang Yan refused, smiled awkwardly, and said: "don''t get me wrong, I''m not her boyfriend - my friend has drunk too much, I''ll take her back first --"

    and then, ignoring the struggle of my heart, dragged her to the outside of the bar.

    "Coward -" shouted someone around the audience.

    "Little white face, fight with him, kill him --"

    "whoever wins, the girl is his --" -

    turn his heart around and shout to the gorilla on the stage: "if you win my boyfriend, I''ll sleep with you one night --"

    Fang Yan quickly reaches out to cover his heart''s mouth, but it''s too late.

    "I''ll sleep with you for one night." it''s not tempting to shout this sentence out of Fang Yingxiong''s mouth, but it''s too damaging to shout it out of the mouth of the charming little woman.

    The gorilla swallowed his saliva, only to feel the whole body boiling.

    He shouted to the audience: "everyone here will give me a witness. Today, I, Chen Dashi, will take the beauty back to enjoy it --"

    seeing Fang Yan dragging his heart toward the elevator, Chen Dashi was in a hurry and shouted: "little white face, you don''t want to run --"

    just pick the tip of your foot and shovel the glass debris in front of me Get up and fly towards Fang Yan''s back.

    There is a strong wind behind you, Fang Yantou doesn''t return, holding the upper heart''s body to rotate 90 degrees.

    Click click -

    the glass fragments hit the solid wall and become more fine slag.

    Seeing Fang Yan dodging his attack, Chen Da hammer was more excited and shouted to Fang Yan, "it''s a good Kung Fu for little white face to dodge, but I don''t know how to fight people. Come here and let Grandpa fight. If you win me, you take the woman, you take the bonus. If you lose - Hey, I''m afraid that your life will be finished - "br >

    it''s not too much to watch, shouting at the gorilla:" kill him, kill him - "br >

    the first reciter who lies down in Fang Yan''s arms will have no remorse at all. She''s facing the gorilla on the arena Thumbs up.

    The gorilla grinned, grinning, and the smile on his face froze.

    Because he turned the thumb upside down in front of the gorilla.

    Shame!

    This is another humiliation!

    Then, with two fingers as guns, aim at the gorilla''s head and shoot.Bang!

    "You''re dead!" He said to the gorilla.

 Chapter 545

    Because it''s a little far away, gorillas can''t hear what they''re going to say.

    However, when he saw that he would give his heart a thumbs up to him and shoot him in the head, he saw that her delicate red lips were wriggling - with the extraordinary intelligence of gorillas, he knew that what he would say was not good.

    He felt insulted and despised.

    And he was despised by a beautiful woman who he had never had the chance to contact before.

    He was so discriminated and insulted again, which pushed his anger value to the highest point -

    the gorilla looked up to the sky and roared, pointing to Fang Yan, "today, I will not tear your little white face into pieces of meat, and the name of my gorilla, Chen Dashi, will write it upside down. Boy, it''s a man who comes up and has a good fight with me -- "

    What''s the name of the gorilla in reverse? Gorilla?

    However, Fang Yan felt extremely depressed.

    It''s someone who calls you a gorilla, not me - I''m just barking in my heart.

    It''s a provocation from my heart. I didn''t say a word. You didn''t find the Lord nearby. Why did you tear me to pieces?

    "I don''t fight." Fang Yan said. Drag will be ready to leave this right and wrong. How can I fight with others if I don''t invite anyone to provoke me.

    If the match is good, the question is - who is willing to fight with a gorilla? Is it necessary to do a math problem for primary school students to prove their IQ?

    Fang Yan presses the elevator button and waits for the elevator door to open.

    "Coward, you are a coward --"

    "hahaha, a little white face is a little white face, which can''t be seen in the middle."

    "hammer Chen, we support you -- that girl is yours --" -

    hammer Chen is also worried, and he jumps down from the arena with a thud and shouts at Fang Yan: "white face, you can take that woman if you want to go Stay with me - "

    in Chen''s view, this woman has become a special thing in her own bed. Didn''t she just say that? As long as I win her boyfriend will accompany me to sleep one night. As long as the little white face promised, he could give Ko in a second.

    Of course, even if he doesn''t agree, he can give Ko in a second.

    In his opinion, Fang Yan''s desire to escape is a fear of war.

    No matter whether he is timid or not, Chen Da Chui must beat down a man and steal a woman today. It''s such willfulness that he can fight.

    Chen Dabi stopped in front of Fang Yan, reached out and said, "give her to me."

    Fang Yan hesitated and said, "do you really want it?"

    Chen Dahui smiled and said, "isn''t that bullshit? I have never played with such a beautiful little woman as Chen Dabi, who is so big. Look at the face, the skin and the figure. "

    " I can''t give it to you. " Fang Yan shook his head and said, "she''s drunk, and her consciousness is no longer clear-minded - it''s not very proper to hand her out at this time."

    "boy, can you believe that I can tear you to pieces in a second?"

    "Why is this line again?" Fang Yan is really angry. "If you have the ability, you can tear the girl into pieces. If you have the ability, you can tear it - will you see if you can be crushed into meat mud by your family? Do you see if the river will kill your family? There is no character in picking up soft pillars and bullying honest people. "

    "Asshole. What are you talking about? " Chen Dahui sneered. "Who is Jiangjia? Who is the river? Let them come to me and see that I tear them all to pieces - you don''t want to inquire, who am Chen Dashi afraid of? "

    Chen Dashi has never heard of any generals, and he does not know who is running by the river. Two little white faces again?

    "-" I''m afraid of stupefaction. I''m afraid it''s not fatal. In the face of such silly goods, Fang Yan really doesn''t know how to deal with them.

    "Give her to me." Chen dahammer shouted at Fang Yan again.

    "I really can''t give it to you." Fang Yan refuses. "If she''s awake, you can do what you want. But she''s drunk now - I''m responsible for her safety. "

    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." When Chen Dabi spoke, he punched Fang Yan''s face.

    His upper body was bare, showing strong, bulging muscles.

    Because his face and chest were hurt during the fight, there were purple and red bruises on his body. These injuries are not serious, but they add to his ferocity and ferocity.

    He was furious and looked like an angry gorilla.

    His fist was like a huge hammer, and he hit Fang Yan''s head with a whirring wind.

    If you are an ordinary person, you must be beaten out of your head by him if you bear such a blow.

    Even if it''s not an ordinary person, he will become a vegetable even if he fights����Fang Yan heard before that black boxing players are very poisonous when they fight. When they fight, they need to kill with one hit.

    Use your weapons!

    It''s about these men who fight black!

    Fang Yan is furious. If he is a little white face scolded by others, I''m afraid he was really killed by this gorilla.

    So, he also one hand clenched a fist to bang toward the gorilla''s fist.

    Fang Yan''s fist was flat and light. There was no fierce momentum or roaring fist wind.

    It looks like an ordinary punch from an ordinary person.

    The gorilla smiled sarcastically and said, "little white face, you''re going to die yourself --"

    PA --

    fist contact between the two men.

    At the beginning, the gorilla didn''t feel strange. He was looking forward to the moment when he got thunderous applause.

    Isn''t that the only result?

    Gorilla is very confident in his boxing. He once tried to blow a strong bull to death. The cow fell to the ground and died with two howls.

    However, soon he realized something was wrong.

    Fang Yan didn''t fly. He was still standing there grinning at himself.

    Are you laughing? What''s funny?

    Before he had time for such an idea, he suddenly attacked his fist with great force.

    It''s like an egg on a huge stone, like a river bank hit by a huge wave - it''s an unstoppable force.

    Destroy the dead!

    Click click -

    the gorilla''s knuckles and arms crackled like peas, then a great pain like a cone came into his mind.

    "Ah --"

    he screamed so loudly that he fell to the ground and fainted on the spot.

    Not only that, but his body was still twitching.

    Once, twice, three times -

    so it can be seen what kind of blow he just suffered.

    This scene is too sudden, too rebellious.

    Everyone is waiting or expecting Fang Yan to be beaten by gorillas, kneeling on the ground, crying and crying. Gorillas carry the little beauty away with a wild laugh. How could such a shocking scene appear?

    Did the writer write the wrong script?

    That little white face - he even knocked out the gorilla with one punch?

    It must be the gorilla who has received other people''s money to cooperate with the acting. It''s shameful to play fake boxing.

    He raised his head from Fang Yan''s shoulder, opened his eyes and looked vaguely at the gorilla on the ground, then looked at Fang Yan''s side face, and grinned.

    Very sweet expression!

    Brawling -

    a group of men in strong black suits swarmed in.

    The first old man squatted down to explore the chimpanzee''s nose. He felt at ease and said, "the breath is still there."

    When he reached out to try to drag the gorilla up, he was struck by lightning and stared at the nearby place with unbelievable eyes.

    "Granny, what happened?" Asked a middle-aged man nearby.

    "Sledgehammer he - his right hand is broken and his bones are all broken," said Ge in a hoarse voice.

    Whoop -

    whoop!

    How could this boy be so powerful? That move just now - broke the bone of Chen Da hammer?

    This is not acting?

    "What?" The middle-aged man was shocked. "Take him down to me."

    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the man in black immediately surrounded Fang Yan.

    Ge Lei got up and glared at Fang Yan angrily. He said, "I''ve even given up one arm. Why is my heart so vicious?"

    Fang Yan looked at GE Lei expressionless and said, "did you see that he hurt me just now?"

    "Did he hurt you?" Gray asked.

    "What if I get hurt?"

    "You are much better than him. How could you be hurt by him?" The old man was more angry.

    Fang Yan sneered and said, "when he punches, do you know that my skill is far better than him? What if I don''t know kung fu at all? "

    "What you said is if --"

    "yes, what I said is if -- if I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken, didn''t that punch just be killed by him? Why didn''t you stop that? At that time, why didn''t you jump out and say that his mind was vicious? "

    "Force words to reason." The middle-aged man shouted: "now the facts are in front of you. You have to give the sledgehammer an account and our guild an account."

    Chen Dashui is a black fist expert trained by Zhenwu guild hall, and also one of the most important money spinners of Zhenwu guild hall. Now Fang Yan destroys one arm of Chen Da hammer as soon as he moves, which is a huge blow and loss to Zhenwu guild hall."That is to say, if you don''t give an account to our guild hall --"

    "don''t want to leave today --"

    "brothers, fuck you, accompany this little bastard to practice --" -

    the experts of the real martial arts guild hall surrounding Fang Yan are shouting, ready to use the number advantage to take Fang Yan down.

    How strong can a man hold a woman?

    Although Chen Dashi was defeated by this kid, it was that idiot who despised the enemy. They won''t make such a mistake again. As soon as they start, they''re going to be tough. Will not give Fang Yan any chance to fight back.

    Fang Yan looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and asked, "do you want to explain?"

    (PS: thanks for the summer children

 Chapter 546

    "Yes, you have to give us an explanation - there is no difference between breaking a man''s arm and cutting a man''s head. You have destroyed the sledgehammer all your life. If you let it go like this, our Zhenwu guild hall will not be able to have a foothold in the Jianghu," said the middle-aged man.

    Life is like a box of chocolates. No one knows which one will grow up.

    In one''s life, we will meet all kinds of strange people. Some people will connect with your attributes and become your friends. More people will become strangers passing by. Some people make you cry, some people make you laugh, some people make you want to beat him up.

    What a bully!

    This time, the person who picked up the incident was Jiang Xin. If the gorilla really felt insulted, it would be natural for him to jump down and beat him.

    Of course, standing on Fang Yan''s position, we have the responsibility to protect our hearts. At least, at this time, he can''t let his heart be seriously injured.

    This is also the reason why the gorilla, standing under the stage, repeatedly provoked Fang Yan and even called him "little white face", refused to take the stage.

    Fang Yan knows it''s his own fault. Since he is in fault, he must accept the counterattack of others. Why can''t you throw a bottle at someone, and they can''t yell at you with a few white faces to tear you up?

    Fang Yan is really angry with the gorilla because he really wants to tear himself up.

    When we watch TV and movies, we often hear such a familiar line: fist, foot and eye!

    If you are light, you will hurt your muscles and bones. If you are heavy, you will die!

    Since people in the Jianghu know that they have no eyes, they should be more careful.

    However, the gorilla didn''t know what he was, so he hit him in the head with a punch.

    With the power Fang Yan felt, the punch was enough to smash his head to the ground - like hitting a boiled egg with a hammer. If Fang Yan is just an ordinary person.

    Bully people with arms!

    Hurt people with arms!

    This is taboo in the Jianghu!

    If you don''t agree with each other, kill them. This is the style of black boxing players, but it is not the style that Fang Yan can accept.

    He knew that in the underground black boxing arena, people were killed and maimed from time to time.

    However, he is just a spectator, just an ordinary audience in the underground bar. Chen Dahui is not suitable to deal with himself by means and moves against the black boxing players, I''m afraid?

    Therefore, Fang Yan angrily hands out and directly discards one arm of the gorilla.

    That man is too violent and destructive. He has to give him some punishment.

    Otherwise, my mind will be blocked again.

    When Chen Dahui repeatedly provoked and reviled Fang Yan, his classmates and friends did not speak. When he fought to end Fang Yan''s life, none of his classmates spoke.

    Now Fang Yan knocks people down and destroys Chen Da Chui''s arm. They just jump out and say that Fang Yan has a vicious heart and let Fang Yan explain to them. Should the experts in the Jianghu be bullied by the people outside?

    "You are bullying people." Fang Yan said with a smile, "if I am killed by him, do you have a way to explain it to me? Give my family an account? Do you have a way to have a foothold in the Jianghu at that time? "

    "What you''re talking about is something that hasn''t happened at all. It''s just made up. What if the blow of sledgehammer suddenly changed its attack direction? What if you suddenly take it back when you touch your head? I said you were going to kill me. You haven''t killed me yet. Is the judge going to sentence you for murder? " Said the middle-aged man. He pointed sadly at Chen Dabi lying on the ground and said: "a good training young man is so destroyed by you - even if people are OK, there is no way to fight again. Boy, if you don''t give me an explanation, you can''t -- "

    " that''s it. That little white face is very deceiving -- "

    " you can''t let him go if you hit him -- "

    " only for our bullying, when was our Zhenwu guild hall so bullied? " ����

    The members of Zhenwu guild hall and some other spectators gathered around also spoke out in succession, attacking and condemning Fang Yan, who was holding a beautiful woman in his arms.

    PA!

    Fang Yan slapped his palm on the middle-aged man''s face and asked with a smile, "is this your explanation?"

    Muddled!

    Everyone is confused!

    That little white face, does he dare to hit people?

    Does he know who he hit?

    He just abandoned one arm of Chen Dashi, the trump card of Zhenwu guild hall, and now he plays the curator of Zhenwu guild hall - is he crazy?

    Wang Dongxu also thinks that Fang Yan is mad. If he is not mad, how dare he even draw his face when he is surrounded by the brothers of Zhenwu guild hall?

    But there was something wrong with him.

    What''s wrong?

    Because thinking about this important issue, he didn''t respond to his face with crazy and powerful response in time.By the way, he remembered. He is also a martial artist. He is one of the best experts in the Zhenwu guild hall. In addition to the old worship of Ge Lei, he is the signboard of the Zhenwu guild hall.

    In principle, when you are attacked by others, your body will react naturally. Either Dodge, or fight back.

    This is the basic quality a warrior should have.

    However, why didn''t he react when the little white face slapped himself? He didn''t avoid it - he was slapped hard.

    Wang Dongxu hasn''t figured out the answer to this question. The little boys behind him can''t help but fight.

    "Brothers, put out the little white face --"

    "he has two legs --"

    "curator, you have a word --" -

    Fang Yan put one hand around his heart and let her head rest on his shoulder. In this way, you can avoid being hurt by mistake or throwing her out as a weapon.

    "But you want to hit people?" Fang Yan said with a face full of grievances. "Wheel wars? This is the way of your Zhenwu martial arts school? How many people can you win? Do you have the ability to compete with me one by one? "

    "One on one -"

    just after a two hundred and five-year speech, he was slapped out by gray.

    If you want to die, don''t take everyone with you. Is it a nice guy to be able to kill Chen Dabi''s arm with one blow?

    Ge Lei looked at Fang Yan warily and said, "what''s your surname, sir?"

    "You want to make it clear before you hit?" Fang Yan doesn''t want to say his name. He is Fang Yan, the security guard of Zhuque middle school. He didn''t want to make any negative impact on the reputation of Zhuque middle school.

    "I know you are a trainer from the moment you start. Every tree has a root, and everyone has a door - who''s the family name? It''s necessary for the school to know something. There are too many people who come out to eat in the Jianghu. It''s inevitable that the flood will wash the Longwang temple. " Gray said quietly. He is very interested in the origin of Fangyan.

    "Don''t worry about a little one." Fang Yan said, "I''ll accompany you if you want, and call the police if you beat me."

    "His name is Fang Yan, the teacher of Zhuque middle school -" someone shouted among the crowd.

    "-" Fang Yan didn''t expect his popularity to be so high. When he went to the black boxing market to see a fight, he could be recognized by others.

    Of course, Fang Yan also knows that because of his return three years later, and because of Du Qing''s attachment, taking Huacheng as the chessboard, and a series of intelligence and courage fighting events, he has now risen to be one of the most influential and influential people in Huacheng -

    as a celebrity, he needs to have the consciousness of a celebrity. Some admirers outside know that his name and appearance are correct Something that can''t be done.

    "Fang Yan -" Ge Lei chewed the name and asked, "just now I saw that you used the internal boxing method of using force to fight. It''s the one of Fang''s Taiji?"

    Fang Yan looked at grey in surprise and said with a smile: "the old man has experience. Family teacher Fang Huwei. "

    "It is." Gray sighed. "Fang''s Taiji belongs to internal Kung Fu. Chen Da Chui is a simple product that only knows how to polish skin, flesh and bones. Where is your opponent? "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "is today''s business over?"

    Ge Lei shook his head and said, "even if these boys fight in groups, I''m afraid they can''t leave you --"

    "Ge Lao --" Wang Dongxu was shocked. He knew that Fang Yan was severe, but he didn''t believe that Fang Yan was so severe. There are more than ten people in their Zhenwu guild hall. In addition to him and Ge Lei, there are four or five good hands. Although the fists of other young men are still young, they also have one strength to use.

    How in Ge Lei''s mouth, his people are so vulnerable?

    Grey glanced at Wang Dongxu and said: "curator, if you believe me, I will deal with this matter. If you don''t believe me, I''m not going to stick with it now. "

    " naturally, I believe in Ge Lao. " Wang Dongxu saw that GE Lei was angry and said in a hurry.

    Ge Lei nodded, and again turned to Fang Yan. He said, "I met brother Huwei at that time. I was a junior at that time, and I didn''t even have a chance to join hands with brother Huwei. Today''s meeting with brother Huwei''s younger generation is a chance that God gave us."

    Ge Lei was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t scold me for bullying the young with the old. Today, I''ll have the cheek to ask you to fight with me. If I win, you will give the sledgehammer an account. If I lose, today''s event is over. I will bear the medical expenses of sledgehammer and his personal compensation in the future. How do you like that? "

    "How can I scold you for bullying me with the old? Anyway, you can''t bully me -" Fang Yan said seriously with a face: "even if I leave now, you can''t stop me. Why do I have to fight you? "

    "-" Gray''s face was blue and white, his mouth was wide open, and he didn''t know how to carry on.This kid -

    this kid -

    the old people are also bullied. Has his conscience been eaten by the dog?

    PS: tomorrow is 38. Happy goddess day! The male gods should try to make the goddess happy! As a senior male god, of course, I will take the lead to set an example. Tomorrow at seven o''clock, Lao Liu will air drop "the ultimate teacher" to chat with you. Well, those who are dissatisfied with the update speed, those who are dissatisfied with Lao Liu''s appearance, and those who have opinions on the TV play "the ultimate teacher", can be put forward on the spot, and I will answer them one by one. Let''s make an appointment with each other!

    If you are interested, you can pay attention to the "ultimate teacher" post, or you can also pay attention to Liu''s wechat public platform, liuxiahui 28. I will release the latest news on it as soon as possible. If you check the "history", you can also see my answers to some readers and friends

 Chapter 547

    Fang Yan''s reaction is not only to choke Ge Lei to have nothing to say, even the onlookers who play soy sauce feel that this kid is really deceiving people.

    An honest old man took the initiative to stand up and say politely that we should fight each other. If I win, you can give us an account. If I lose, you can swing your sleeves and leave. Isn''t that normal?

    How can you say no to others in the past when you can talk about both emotion and reason?

    "This kid is so hateful. Who''s going to beat him up?"

    "I''ll give him a million yuan. If I want this kid to have one arm - shit, I haven''t seen a more arrogant bastard -" br >

    "people who don''t respect the old man have no quality. Such a man is disgusting. I can''t even look at him." -

    Ge Lei is the sacrifice of the Zhenwu guild hall, and also It''s the teacher of Zhenwu guild hall. Seeing the teacher being bullied like this, his children and grandchildren couldn''t help it.

    "Teacher, I don''t care what this kid is, let me chop him up and feed him to the dog -" said a bald man, slapping his chest fiercely. His teacher was humiliated and he felt like he was going crazy.

    "Brothers, let''s not talk about Jianghu morality with people who don''t talk about it. Isn''t he powerful? Can''t he? Come on, guys - I''ll start. " A tall, thin man with a long braid shouted.

    "Ge Lao, don''t give this boy face - he is climbing up the pole, climbing up and stepping on our face hard." Wang Dongxu, curator of Zhenwu guild hall, was extremely embarrassed. Although Fang Yan attacked Ge Lei, Ge Lei was the signboard of their guild hall, and he was not easy to fight with others. He is so despised. How can they raise their heads in front of their friends?

    "-" gray opened his mouth and found that he didn''t know where to start, only a long sigh.

    "What''s wrong with Fangjia Taiji? Fang Taiji can bully people outside? I''m not a member of Zhenwu guild hall. Before that, all members of Zhenwu guild hall were opponents of our justice guild hall - but I can''t see it. Boy, you have to explain to Zhenwu guild hall. Otherwise, today you don''t want to leave this field - the members of Zhenwu guild hall don''t agree, neither do our brothers. " Fang Yan provoked public anger this time, even the boxers of other guilds would not hesitate to stand up to help boxing.

    Because Fang Yan''s "uncivilized" words almost all over the world stand on his opposite side.

    Finally, he got up from Fang Yan''s arms, looked at the surrounding environment, and then looked at Fang Yan, and said, "it''s up to me, or --"

    "shut up." Fang Yan said.

    "-" I''ll just have to shut up.

    Fang Yan ignores those murderous eyes that stare at him. He doesn''t care about the increasingly high temperature and tense atmosphere in the underground ring. He looks at GE Lei and says, "why didn''t you stop before?"

    "What do you say?" Asked gray.

    "Why didn''t you stop Chen Dashi when he jumped down from the stage and ran after us? Why didn''t you stop him when he punched me in the head? "

    "You --" Gray was dead.

    Fang Yan raised his voice and said, "as an earnest elder and a martial arts master, shouldn''t you stand up and stop and scold at the first time when your disciples and grandchildren make mistakes or are about to hurt people? I have met many elders, and I have my own grandfather - I am very clear that if I am in Chen Dachong''s position, my grandfather will stand up and scold and punish when I insult others for being a little white face, and will force me to apologize to the reviled person. If I try to kill people recklessly without my opponent''s counterattack, my grandfather will jump out at the first time and break one of my arms or one of my legs -- "

    " - "

    " there is no morality in the country and no morality in the people. People who learn martial arts should pay special attention to martial virtues. If Ge Lao stood up at that time and said to Chen Dazhong that he had done wrong, if Ge Lao punished Chen Dazhong before he hurt me with his fist - then things will not develop to this stage, and you are still the elder I respect and the elder I love. But you don''t do that - there are things that have nothing to do with age or character. It is difficult for a man without virtue to stand up. I don''t want him to stand up in front of me

    Fang Yan''s eyes are like searchlights, scanning those who stare at themselves in a daze, and he said, "ask yourself, is it really because of what I said that you rise together and attack? Is it really because I don''t respect the old man I don''t want to respect? You just found a step, an excuse - a reason to lash and punish me in the highest moral position. "

    "Because I refused an old man''s invitation to fight, you think I''m insulting him - insulting the old man is a big crime, so I should be killed? No matter you are fighting in chariots or in groups, you all think it''s natural to be upright. I heard someone shouting just now. We don''t talk about Jianghu morality with people who don''t talk about it. Isn''t he powerful? Can''t he? Come on, guys - do you feel good about that? ""-"

    "when you knock me to the ground, you can spit on my face proudly, scold you such a despicable villain, even an old man can bully you, and don''t know how bad your character is? At that time, did you all want to give yourself some applause? There is no more perfect counterattack than this - that is, it taught me a lesson, won the applause and favor of those beauties around me, and someone might offer a pillow for himself if he is lucky - "br >

    " - "

    " but what did I do wrong when you cheered and celebrated? I just want to protect a drunk woman who wants to take her away, and then is likely to be beaten to death by people after being scolded repeatedly - to get rid of the complicated process in the middle, which is the original truth of the matter. That''s why I should be despised and beaten by you? "

    "-"

    the onlookers look at me and I look at you, and I find that what Fang Yan said is so reasonable that they have no words to refute.

    He stared at Fang Yan with his eyes burning, put his hands around Fang Yan''s neck more forcefully, and said sexy red lips beside Fang Yan''s ears, "Fang Yan, I think I''m going to fall in love."

    When she spoke, the sound of her voice had the malt smell of beer. It can make people intoxicated.

    Fang Yan''s eyes once again turned to Gray''s face and said, "the most important reason why I refuse to accept your challenge is that I am right. You didn''t come forward to punish Chen sledgehammer, so I punished for you. I didn''t do anything wrong. I will not bear any loss for what I did not do wrong. "

    "Also, when you invited the war, you said that if I lost, I would give Chen Dashi an explanation - why should I give him an explanation even if I lost? Because he''s going to kill me, it''s a mistake for me to destroy one of his arms - it''s even more generous for you to say that I won and could go away. "

    Fang Yan pointed to the boxers who were shouting to tear him to pieces in Zhenwu guild hall and said, "if I want to leave, it''s up to you and the trash - to stop it?"

    "-"

    it''s not insulting anymore, but pointing at someone''s nose.

    Whether I go or stay depends on my own attitude.

    I want to go, I''ll go.

    I want to stay, I will stay.

    Who can do what?

    Open your eyes and mouth.

    Her body shuddered, like a slight electric shock, which made her have an uncontrollable pleasure.

    She wants to scream, she wants to scream, she wants to say something loudly to people all over the world -

    or just like that, she lies in his arms quietly and looks at him with her most adored and obsessed eyes.

    Before, when she was just in contact with Jiang Zhuliu, she felt that Jiang Zhuliu was a very charming man who was gentle and careful in calculation.

    However, she has never experienced such a feeling in the body of river chasing. This kind of majestic and heroic man in the sky is my only one, though thousands of people have gone on -

    this is really a man who makes people love from the inside out to the soul!

    "Fang Yan --" he said again by Fang Yan''s ear, "it''s not already, it''s not going to be -- I think I''ve fallen in love with you."

    Blowing like a blue, her lips are about to bite the upper inflamed earlobes.

    She did have such an idea, but forced to suppress her behavior at this time.

    In the face of such a charming man, I really want to serve him to heaven and do anything for him.

    Fang Yan feels that her ears are itchy. At such a serious occasion and such a tense and exciting moment, the little woman even lies in his arms and flirts with him -

    is she ill?

    He turned his head a little to one side, so that he could get away from the lip that was going to the top of his heart.

    The action that does not understand amorous feelings makes the heart become angry. The pupils are wide and the silver teeth are clenched. I wish I could bite off one Fang Yan''s ear.

    Fang Yan looked at GE Lei and the crowd surrounding him, who still hasn''t retreated, and said, "I''m a good man. I''m sorry to say that you should know that the truth is still on my side after my analysis, so what''s your next plan?"

    "Tear him." A disciple of Zhenwu guild hall shouted loudly.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "you see, in fact, most people are unreasonable - don''t use the old man as a cover to attack others in the future. Who did the old man provoke? "

    While Fang Yan was talking, he had kicked the real martial disciple who jumped up and shouted "tear him" out.

    More people rushed to Fang Yan.

    PS: Happy goddess day! Let''s not forget our date tonight. If you have a date, go on a date. No object, go to the "ultimate teacher" post and date Lao Liu. Well, it''s better not to let me see you in the post bar, in that case - it proves that you are a single dog.In addition, I would like to thank more children for their 100000 rewards and become the 121st adorer of our ultimate teacher. I haven''t seen you for a long time. More bubble in book review area and group

 Chapter 548

    I feel like I''m going to fly.

    She keeps flying, from the sky to the sea, from the sea to the jungle -

    she has flown before, but this is the most enjoyable driving experience for her.

    Oh, no, it''s the experience of being driven.

    It''s a strange thing. I don''t feel scared at all.

    In Fang Yan''s embrace, surrounded and beaten by countless rude men, with blood splashing, screams and screams, and the sound of broken bones, she had no fear, but full of excitement.

    In order to keep her soft and sexy figure, she didn''t practice Taekwondo with many famous ladies or invite a martial arts teacher to give her personal guidance. Besides practicing yoga for an hour every day, it''s a long run four times a month.

    Besides, she doesn''t have any exercise.

    Except for sports.

    She does not have any self-protection ability, all she can do is to give her whole body and soul to Fang Yan.

    She believed that Fang Yan would protect herself, just like before.

    She believes that Fang Yan can protect herself. She has no doubt about it.

    "Isn''t it ridiculous?" Even I feel sick. In any case, Fang Yan is his enemy. Before tonight, they were still in a state of life and death struggle.

    Why do you trust him so much? Would you have so much faith in him?

    "Because Fang Yan is a good man." Think of it in your heart.

    Of course, she is very clear that this is not the only reason, and even this is not the most important reason - there are so many good people in the world, why does she only believe Fang Yan?

    Fang Yan is a charming man. Fang Yan is a fascinating man. Fang Yan is a man who makes her fall in love with -

    "it''s not absurd, it''s just the end of the world -" he thought. "How can she fall in love with a man after a short contact and a few encounters?"

    However, after this idea came to her mind, she would find it hard to refute -

    she could not persuade herself!

    Fang''s plum step!

    Fang Yan has two feet on plum blossom, and his body is like the wind blowing willow among the crowd. With one blow, a man in black, who was biting his teeth, flew out. The man''s teeth fell off. Another lightning step out, let a big man''s face turn into pig liver color and squat down with his crotch covered.

    Drunk crane riding the wind!

    Fang Yan is like a drunk who has drunk too much. He is still holding a woman in his arms, swinging and bumping in the middle of the crowd. Every time you hit someone with your shoulders and knees, the person who was hit would fly out and his bones would crack.

    Iron cloth shirt!

    The body is like an iron bone. It will hurt if you touch it.

    Several trumps of Zhenwu guild hall are really good. There are several punches with the sound of wind and thunder, and there are signs of entering the room.

    The most threatening is Ge Lei and Wang Dongxu, the curator of Zhenwu guild hall. They step on the middle line between the outer and inner Jianghu. They are the top figures in the outside world, but they are not allowed to enter the inside world. In other words, it is still difficult to enter the higher and more mysterious world in the inner Jianghu even though you know the cultivation methods.

    It''s like Zhang Chen, Fang Yan''s apprentice, the champion of Huacheng Sanda for several consecutive times, who is already the top expert in the Jianghu. But in the face of Fang Yan, there is no force to fight back.

    This is the difference between understanding energy and using Qi!

    However, all these people together can not stop the pace of Fang Yan.

    It''s hard to even hurt his fur clothes.

    No matter how hard they try, the gap is too far, too far, too big - before they touch Fang Yan''s body, their body is hit hard and flies out.

    Just like chickens and goshawks, like domestic cats and wild leopards, like fire guns and cannons, more like eggs and stones -

    is it OK to knock an egg without touching a stone? Is a cart of eggs all right?

    The answer is no!

    Pa -

    pa -

    pa -

    gray does have a few brushes. Every punch will have a loud beating sound. It was the noise of his fist and the air.

    The fist doesn''t hurt people, but the strength of the fist blows out makes the face burning and painful.

    Of course, it''s the burning pain in my heart''s face.

    Although Fang Yan put her in her arms, when facing the enemy head-on, the first target of those fists, palms, feet, elbows and so on must be her.

    It looks like she''s a protective puppet in front of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan takes three steps, turns his body to ge Lei''s left side, and kicks him out as soon as Wulong swings his tail.Ge Lei''s body retreated continuously, and was supported by Wang Dongxu behind him before he stopped hard.

    "Goro, are you ok?" Asked Wang Dongxu with concern.

    Seeing Wang Dongxu''s mouth bleeding, Ge Lei knew that he had suffered internal injury and said with red eyes: "Dongxu, this kid is tough, let him go - don''t let the children go up to suffer."

    Wang Dongxu''s eyes stared at Fang Yan fiercely, and it was difficult to make a final decision.

    If he let Fang Yan go like this, they will lose face in Zhenwu guild hall. Today, their Zhenwu guild hall can be completely removed from the underground black boxing market. No one can step on it. What''s the face to stand on the challenge arena and fight with others?

    However, they came to besiege Fang Yan with the strength of the whole hall, and even some Jianghu friends who took the initiative to help boxing. For example, master Zheng of Zhengyi boxing hall and master li of Dacheng boxing -- of course, they are now lying on the ground and howling. This kind of strength can''t take that kid down, let him suffer so one punch two feet, is this battle still necessary to fight?

    Even if we keep going, we will not be able to do well in ourselves and Ge Lei, except to let more guild kids get hurt. It can be seen from his means to deal with Chen Dashi that this kid can be ruthless. If they really enraged him, Wang Dongxu hesitated for a moment, so he said as a matter of difficulty: "since Ge Laofa, we can only follow his orders." "

    Wang Dongxu waved his hand and shouted," all of us should step back. "

    "Hoo -"

    someone took a light and relaxed breath.

    Because of the relief of countless people at the same time, it was particularly harsh to gather the light breath -----

    those Zhenwu children had been in a dilemma for a long time. Come on, we can''t attack. Back off, lose face. Now, when a curator speaks in person, they naturally feel happy.

    Everybody, look at me. I look at you. I''m sorry.

    Ge Lei and Wang Dongxu are also very embarrassed. Some hate the iron but not the steel. They glare at the boys and say, "shame."

    There are many people lying on the ground. Those onlookers have long been hiding far away, saying that Fang Yan is not a man. Fang Yan standing in the middle of the crowd looks like an unrivalled top swordsman.

    He won!

    It''s easy and pleasant to win!

    Although Fang Yan didn''t really fight with anyone at all, the only thing he did was to hold a charming little woman around him.

    However, every time he punches out, someone will fly out, and every time he punches out, someone will fall to the ground.

    Butterflies play with flowers, free and easy.

    That is to say, there are so many people here that no one deserves a serious fight.

    He didn''t even exert his Taiji heart.

    It''s hard to speak, but some words have to be said.

    Wang Dongxu cleared his throat, looked at Fang Yan with no focus in his eyes, and said: "we are unlucky for our poor skills. You go. "

    Fang Yanxiao, pointing to Chen Dashi, who was dragged to a nearby place and still sleepy, said, "if you are really unlucky, you will already be the same as him."

    "------"

    Wang Dongxu is suffocating. The truth is that he can''t win in a fight. If you meet such an opponent again - then stay away.

    Fang Yan doesn''t want to talk with people any more. Under the eyes of countless people, he presses the elevator button. When the elevator door opens, he walks into the elevator with his heart in his arms.

    When the elevator door is closed again, everyone in the underground black boxing market is relieved at the same time.

    This is a kind of feeling that makes people blush, and it is a kind of domineering pressure, so we all want to deliberately ignore it.

    Therefore, those who fight will continue to fight and those who drink will continue to drink. **Continue to swear, continue to swear.

    Wang Dongxu holds Ge Lei and wants to say something, but he can''t say anything.

    Ge Lei sighed and said, "fist is afraid of young man. Let''s plant this time - let''s get the children up and send the sledgehammer to the hospital."

    "I''ll arrange it." Wang Dongxu said.

    Inside the elevator, Fang Yan felt that his heart was breathing more and more heavily. He asked aloud, "are you ok?"

    "I want to go to the bathroom --" said Fang Yan in a low voice by Fang Yan''s ear.

    After drinking several draught beers in a row, it has long been a burden to the body. She didn''t feel much when fighting with others just now. Now that the war is over, she feels unbearable.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I''ll take you there."

    The elevator stops in the side hall of the bar. The two men in black at the door see Fang Yanhe coming out of his heart and bow to the two again with a smile.

    Fang Yan nodded to them, asked the location of the bathroom, and then walked over with his heart in his arms.Fang Yan put his heart on the door of the women''s toilet and said, "are you ok?"

    "No problem," he said. She waved her hand and staggered into the bathroom.

    Fang Yan wants to turn around and leave, leaving the woman to herself. But I feel uneasy.

    He just hurt so many people in the underground black boxing market. God knows if there will be some extreme characters who will come after him and make any revenge. If they really give what they will, his heart will not feel good.

    "Send her away, and I''ll go back." Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    The bathroom of the bar is decorated with luxury. Fang Yan is combing her hair towards the bronze mirror outside the bathroom. Suddenly a woman screams in the toilet.

    "Ah --"

    Fang Yan was shocked and rushed out.

 Chapter 549

    Women''s toilets and men''s toilets are quite different.

    Nonsense, of course, there will be some differences.

    The most worrying thing for Fang Yan is that he didn''t find the trace of his heart at a glance.

    Is there anyone in the toilet who is going to hurt? Does the enemy know how to plot too well?

    Fang Yan can''t care so much. He pushes open the toilet lattice and looks for people inside.

    When Fang Yan pushed the upper heart out of a lattice, a white and tender arm suddenly stretched out and pulled him out. When Fang Fang was about to launch a counterattack against the enemy, he smelled familiar perfume.

    almost had a half evening of his heart and was very familiar with the smell of

    .

    "Take heart --"

    Fang Yan is about to ask what happened, and his body has turned to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan reaches out his hands to hold her, and puts his hands on Fang Yan''s neck.

    The attractive taste of wheat fragrance is more and more tight, which blocks Fang Yan''s lips with the delicate red lips of his heart. He kisses frantically and gropes for Fang Yan''s body at the same time.

    She breathed heavily and said vaguely, "Fang Yan wants me - Fang Yan - wants me -"

    want you?

    What do you want?

    Fang Yan''s brain hasn''t responded for a while. What does this woman want to do?

    Why did she sacrifice color to seduce herself? Is there a camera installed in the toilet? Do they want to beat themselves with the trick of stinking their reputation -

    the hearts of these people are so vicious!

    PA!

    Fang Yan pushes the body of the upper heart.

    "What do you want to do, will you?" Cried Fang Yan angrily. "Who do you think I am?"

    "I think of you as a man." The heart panted and said, in the light of the outside, her eyes were bright and shining. "What I don''t want to do, what I want you to do --"

    "what do you want me to do?" Fang Yan is very vigilant. He is careful about every problem.

    "What do you say?" Once again, he pounced on Fang Yan.

    She hugs Fang Yan''s body, and the hot kiss drowns Fang Yan''s reason again.

    Fang Yan managed to clear up his mind, hesitated and finally made a decision to refuse, which made him want to push his heart away --

    "so soft --"

    pushed the wrong position!

    Fang Yan hurriedly took back the salted pig''s hands, grabbed the two arms of his heart, and shouted: "enough is enough, take heart, you''re going to stop - you''re going to stop your mouth, let''s have a good talk -" br >

    "you don''t like me?"

    "I don''t dislike it, but I don''t like it at all - you know, we''ve just met each other, and the number of times we met is even less. I don''t know much about you, and you don''t know much about me -- "

    " I know you won''t like me, at least you won''t like me now -- "he said," but I think you should at least like me -- don''t men like coquettish women? Don''t you think I''m not glamorous enough? "

    "I think you''re very popular - that one. I just think - I''m not a casual person. Let go of me first, don''t be impulsive -- "

    a layer of mist begins to fill the upper heart''s eyes, staring at Fang Yan intently, and asking:" do you dislike my dirty? "

    "I didn''t mean that. How can I dislike you for being dirty? You''re clean and the perfume is still smelling - I just feel like we don''t need to do this - "Fang Yan earnestly explained.

    "Fang Yan, do you believe it? I fell in love with you. " Said the heart.

    "-"

    Fang Yan thought of the lyrics of a song in his heart: love comes too fast just like a tornado can''t escape without a storm circle. I can''t think anymore. I can''t think anymore. I can''t. I can''t. I can''t. I can''t. I can''t. Jay Chou is right. Fang Yan can''t.

    "I know you won''t believe it, and I find it incredible myself. Remember the first time we met? "

    "Remember." Fang Yan nods. "When I went to the hospital, the security guard wouldn''t let me in. You said hello to the security guard for me. I thought at that time that the woman was kind. "

    "I knew you before I came to flower city." "I''d like to see who can take the women I like from the river," he said. At that time, the river has a heavy weight in my heart. "

    "Because you know me, that''s why you helped me out?"

    "Even if I don''t know you, I''ll help you out." Said the heart. "Because it''s just a one sentence thing. The family education from childhood let us know when to do what kind of things to establish our good image - of course, I didn''t have any good feelings for you at that time. ""I don''t like you very much when I see you and Jiang Zhuliu walking together. What kind of people are with what kind of people - I think you and Jiang Zhuliu are the same kind of people, and Jiang Zhuliu happens to be the kind of people I hate - "Fang Yan, how dark is a person''s heart, just to poison his wife''s father?"

    "I can''t answer that." Fang Yan said, "because I never thought of such a thing --"

    "I know that you are always on guard against me. From the moment I appeared in front of you, you have been worried that I would dig a trap and set a trap -- "

    Fang Yanxiao said," I''m often bullied, and I''m really scared. "

    "But for me, tonight is the happiest day of all these years. I''ve never trusted or relied on a person so much - it''s nice to say what I want to say, and it''s nice to scold anyone who wants to scold and don''t have to worry about being known - "br >

    " do you think I''m crazy when I throw the bottle on the stage? I know your skill. I know that gorilla can''t beat you. I just want to enjoy the feeling of being protected. I know you will protect me. "

    " I also want to pretend that I don''t know you. "

    " Fang Yan, you won''t. " "You''re too smart to do such a stupid thing," he said. You know that I come to you to represent an opportunity, so you will not allow me to be bullied, you will not let me suffer a little bit of harm -- "

    " - I am not a man with a particularly complex mind. " Fang Yan''s explanation is rather weak. "I just can''t see men bullying women --"

    "even so, I''m still happy. I''m happy to see you stand up for me, you want to take me away, and even you fight for me. Do you think I''m abnormal

    "I know that men like kind-hearted women, but I don''t care whether the gorilla''s arm is injured or even whether he lives or dies in my heart. How can a woman like me care about the life or death of a guy who doesn''t matter?"

    "When you refused the old man''s Duel request, I thought I was going to like you. When you say who can keep me if I want to go, I think I have fallen in love with you - there is a gene attached to the strong in women''s bones. The soft woman wants to find a man with strong character, and the strong woman wants to find a more aggressive man to conquer herself - I have never seen such a male Charm - "br >

    " even when you hold me in your arms and fight with others, I am not a little nervous. I just hope not to stop, not to end so soon - unfortunately, the opponent is too weak, and the battle is over too soon - Fang Yan, what I experienced tonight is something I have never experienced before - "br >

    " I have everything, I have famous cars, luxury houses, endless money and enviable and trustworthy origins - but I just want to be simple Just like other little women, you can enjoy your men''s selfless efforts to protect yourself from fighting with others - Fang Yan. You are the only one who has satisfied my wishes. Why don''t I fall in love with you? "

    "I know I''m excellent --" Fang Yan tried to weigh the words and said, "but this kind of thing can''t be controlled by me. I didn''t come here to seduce you with ulterior motives. I was born with a very emotional face - "br >

    " - "I will look at Fang Yan carefully. He would like to know how the man said it with a serious face.

    "I can understand your mood, and I sympathize with your situation --" Fang Yan also looked into the eyes of his heart, and said, "but our relationship doesn''t need to be maintained by such things --"

    "Fang Yan, I won''t let you be responsible --"

    "if I do, I want to be responsible." Fang Yan said.

    "If you have to be responsible --"

    "but I don''t want to be responsible for you --"

    "-"

    "so, don''t do it. In order to avoid his dilemma -- "

    " - "

    Fang Yan took a tissue from his pocket, carefully wiped the tear stain on the corner of his upper heart and eyes, and said:" my father has been away for three years, but this is still like yesterday - I can understand your feelings at this moment. I can really understand. "

    "If you need my help, you can call me. I''m sure it''s not difficult for you to get my mobile number - we''re friends from tonight. Life is not easy, but stick to it. Because, no one knows if there will be a turning point waiting for us -- "

    Fang Yan claps his heart on the shoulder like an old friend, then opens the gate between the lattices and turns away.

    Lean the back of the upper heart on the toilet wall feebly, and fall down to the bottom.

    She squatted on the ground with her hands over her cheeks, and big tears flowed from the gap between her long fingers.I am so active, but the man is indifferent.

    What a shame!

 Chapter 550

    GA -

    the black Mercedes Benz stopped at the gate of the courtyard. ~~~~

    Li Yun pushes open the door and gets off the car, carrying her bag and walking towards the inside.

    There are two old people playing chess in the yard. They don''t even have a look when they see themselves coming in. Li Yun knows that they are the bodyguards who brought the military order from Yanjing. They are superior in status and strength. It is said that only from the sound of a person''s footsteps can you tell if he is in danger.

    Li Yun goes to the front door of the main room, reaches for the door and opens it.

    He sat down on the sofa in the living room to drink tea and read a novel with relish in his hand.

    Li Yun went to sit down beside the commander and helped him fill his teacup with tea. He smiled and asked, "what book is the commander reading?"

    "Ice book by Zeng Guofan." "It is said that Zeng Guofan, a famous official in the Qing Dynasty, had 13 sets of knowledge, and only one set of" Zeng Guofan''s family letter "was handed down. In fact, there are two sets spread, the other is Zeng Guofan''s "ice book". I don''t like family books. No one can read them. But I love the ice book. "

    He closed the book in his hand and said: "there is also a special formula for the martial arts of Zeng Lao: evil is looking at the eyes and nose, true and false is looking at the lips. Fame depends on spirit, wealth depends on spirit. The idea depends on fingers and claws, and the wind on tendons. To see order, it''s all in the language. Auntie, why don''t I help you to have a look? "

    Li Yun''s mind was electrified, thinking about what it was for him to call the military order so late. In order to show respect for his aunt, he would visit the place where he lived if there was anything to discuss.

    Today, he has changed his normal state, which is quite obvious.

    Besides, what does he mean to look at himself?

    Li Yun smiles and postpones, saying: "military order, don''t laugh at your aunt. Aunts and aunts are old and yellow. Their destiny has been set. It''s just to help your old generals keep the shop and tidy up the house. What else can we see? It''s all about your men. "

    The commander smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily. Some people are valued by their mother. Some people are valued by their mother. Maybe Sister Li is too expensive because she has a good daughter. Who can say clearly about the fate of life? "

    Li Yun was shocked and asked in a hurry, "military order, did you have any trouble in your heart?"

    After taking a sip of the tea cup and savoring the fragrance of pekoe carefully, he said with a smile: "it''s clever to be a child, how can we make any trouble? Don''t worry, auntie. "

    Let Li Yun not worry about the military order, but Li Yun becomes more worried.

    She carefully looked at the general''s order and asked, "military order, although your fourth uncle is gone, it will not change the fact that we are still a family. What I eat is home, what I wear is home, what I use is home, everything is home to me - if there is something you don''t hide, you must tell me in time. My heart is too young, and I have experienced too many things in this period of time. In particular, her father''s death - "

    flashed the sharp light in the commander''s eyes, and then restored his gentle and indifferent smile.

    Li Yun seemed to have no idea what had happened, and said with a worried face: "I''m really afraid that this child will fall ill if he goes on like this. I want her to go abroad to rest for a while - "

    nodded the military order and said:" good rest. It''s time to have a good rest. Just go to France and stay there for two years - of course, nothing can be done. Let''s make her study a major in France instead of being a lazy dandy. I''ll be able to do something for me when I come back. "

    Li Yun nodded and said, "thank you for the military order, and only you who are brothers are sincere to her. I''ll arrange it and send her to France as soon as possible. "

    Nodded the commander, took a paper bag from the tea table in front of him and handed it to him. He said, "there are some photos in it. Turn them over when you are free."

    Li Yun took the paper bag and was about to open it for inspection when she glanced at the military order and said, "Auntie, it''s not early. You should go back to rest earlier."

    Li Yun closed the bag and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. The military order also rests early, young people can''t stay up too late

    Li Yun enters the yard. The two old men are still playing chess.

    Only manual, but no sound of falling.

    The cool autumn night must have no effect on them.

    Li Yun gets into the car and opens the bag with the light inside.

    Inside the bag are some pictures of a man lying in his arms.

    When she turned to the last one and finally saw the man''s face clearly, her face suddenly turned pale as paper.

    She took a few deep breaths, pressed down the anger in her heart, felt her mobile phone from her bag, dialed a number, and said in a very calm voice: "my heart, you go home once. I have something to talk to you about. "

    Li Yun starts the car.The car roared into the boundless night.

    Jiang Zhuliu came out from the inside and looked at the general''s order and said, "little or little, is this the way it''s going?" The general looked at the river and asked with a smile, "can you pass?"

    "The river chases the current to ponder for a long time, said:" to tell the truth, in the heart some are not very good. I think that any man who experiences such a thing will feel the same way as me - "

    " I can understand. " Nodded the commander. He stood up and patted the shoulder of the river and said, "I am totally on your side in this matter."

    "Thank you very much." The river said with a smile.

    "But, chasing the stream, my heart is our daughter-in-law of your Jiang family, though she is our daughter-in-law. Some things always need good communication between you and your wife. My brother can''t talk too much in the middle. Do you think so? "

    The river nodded and said, "I see. It''s a lot less trouble this time. "

    The commander walked toward the backyard and said, "go back to rest earlier. I''m tired, too. "

    "See you soon." The river chuckled to see off.

    When she will go home, her mother, Li Yun, is sitting in the living room reading the report.

    He went to Li Yun and sat down and asked, "is it the military order that you speak to me on his behalf? I thought he would talk to me in person. "

    Li Yun put the statement in her hand on the table, looked at it and asked, "since you have expected such consequences, why do you do such things?"

    "What did I do?" I will turn my heart to you.

    Li Yun frowned slightly and said, "my dear, you are a married woman. You are a woman driven by the river. Your marriage is agreed by the old man with a nod. Now you are lying in the arms of another man. Where do you want to put your family''s face?"

    Looking at Li Yun with red eyes, he said: "Mom, you always ask me where I put my family''s face. The old man knows what he will think and what he will do if he has prejudice against us. But have you ever thought about my feelings? They are my enemies of killing my father, and I will call their brother and husband ---- I did it, but I was really tired. I''m so tired. I just want to talk to someone. That''s all - or I''ll go crazy. "

    Seeing her daughter crying, Li Yun''s eyes are red.

    She put her arms around her daughter and said softly, "my dear, I know you are wronged. But, these words said in front of me even if - I have asked Secretary Li to handle the visa for you to study in France, you will leave tomorrow

    "Mom -"

    "that''s what they mean." Li Yun said with a strong attitude, "that''s what I mean."

    When Fang Yan returned home, Lu Chaoge sat on the sofa in the living room and read a book. In the backyard came the beating and shouting voices of Qin Ying and Fang Yingxiong.

    Since the arrival of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, Qin Ying''s martial arts practice was awakened in the second spring. When Qin Ying duels with Fang Yan, there is almost no victory. It is a kind of oppressive blow, which makes people feel desperate.

    However, when he fought with Fang Yingxiong, although he lost more and won less, he still kept his morale high. As long as there is time, he will hold Fang hero for several rounds.

    Lu Chaoge put down the fashion magazine in his hand and looked at Fang Yan who came over and asked, "have you eaten?"

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "it seems that he hasn''t eaten yet."

    Lu Chaoge quickly stood up and said, "I''ll serve you noodles."

    "No more." Fang Yan pressed Lu Chaoge''s shoulder to prevent her from getting up and said, "have you bathed yet?"

    Lu Chaoge''s cheek suddenly turned to peach red and said, "what do you want to do with this?"

    She thought of the shy scene when she was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. Seeing Lu Chaoge''s shy expression, Fang realized that the question she asked might be misunderstood. She quickly explained, "I don''t mean that - I just want to say you have bathed, don''t And a smell of oil and smoke. I''ll just go and get the noodles myself. Sit down. "

    Lu Chao Ge nodded, looked at a red spot on Fang Yan''s neck, and asked, "what happened to your neck?"

    "Neck?" Fang Yan reaches out to touch the past, but finds nothing unusual.

    He took his cell phone out of his pocket, turned on the self timer function, and suddenly found the seriousness of the problem -

    when he was pulled into the toilet, it seemed that he had kissed his neck. So, a red lip print just stayed in his Adam''s apple.

    "This -" Fang Yan tried to keep calm and said: "maybe he was bitten by a mosquito. It''s OK. I''ll just go upstairs and paint some water. "Lu Chaoge sighs gently, takes out a wet towel from the tissue box on the table, and gets up to walk to Fang Yan.

    She carefully wiped the lip print off Fang Yan''s neck with a wet towel and said, "if you have social intercourse outside, please check your appearance when you come back - otherwise, your wife will misunderstand."

    PS: recommend a Book: how many people know that there are monsters in their hearts? How many people know that they actually coexist? There are heaven and earth on the ground, and endless abyss underground. When there are more and more evil thoughts, they will eventually converge into disaster. The young man fingers day by day, and there is a god seat behind him. /Wave OK /)

 Chapter 551

    A bowl of cold noodles, a few dishes, this is Fang Yan''s dinner for himself.

    He was stopped by his heart on the way home from work, then pulled to the bar by her, quarreled with people, fought with people, and was almost insulted by her at last. All these things were too physical.

    However, Fang Yan didn''t feel hungry on the way home -

    he was still digesting the scene that happened in the bar just now.

    It''s nice to have a good figure, a soft chest, a fragrant body, a sweet mouth and a flexible tongue. Of course, it''s not bad.

    Moreover, the life of a coquettish woman is the best, and the life of a coquettish woman is the most important.

    The beautiful appearance of the heart is really fascinating.

    But that''s the woman who will stay at home, the wife who will follow the river?

    "I can''t I can''t I can''t I can''t -" Fang Yan cried in his heart.

    Pour on sesame, pour on chili sauce, mix with chopped green onion and coriander, Fang Yan purrs and eats noodles, and goes down half of the bowl in one breath.

    After drinking a mouthful of water and digesting it for a few minutes, he lowered his head and quickly ate most of the remaining bowl of noodles.

    Fang Yan takes out a tissue to wipe his mouth, drinks water and tells Lu Chaoge what happened today when he cut off his heart on the way.

    For Fang Yan, Lu Chaoge is the woman he trusts wholeheartedly. Some words can''t even be said gently with Ye, but they can be said with Lu Chaoge.

    Of course, he focused on the inner world and miserable experience of the contradiction and pain at this time. As for the matter of forcing himself by the temptation of the heart, he simply mentioned that the reason why there is a mouth mark on the neck is that I was kissed by the heart, but I am determined to be strong and will never be easily taken a blood.

    It has to be said that teacher Fang Yan is really a man full of moral integrity.

    After listening to Fang Yan''s story, Lu Chaoge''s face showed a sad expression and said softly, "it''s not easy for her to be born in such a family - some things are naturally done by men, but it''s too difficult for women."

    "It''s not easy. The giants are like the sea. At best, some small fish and shrimp are just the food in the mouth of those big sharks. They don''t have any chance and ability to resist fate. "

    " what do you want to do? " Lu Chaoge turns to look at Fang Yan and asks.

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "it should be how she wants to do it - you know, the choice of this matter is not mine."

    "I hope she can be braver." Lu Chaoge said.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "it''s just like you --"

    "I don''t want her to be like me." Lu Chaoge shook his head and said, "I have paid too much."

    Fang Yan sighs, taps Lu Chaoge''s shoulder gently, and says, "and I will be better and better in the future --"

    Bang --

    Fang hero pushes the back door and comes in, sees Lu Chaoge nestled in Fang Yan''s arms, quickly covers his eyes, and shouts: "I don''t see anything but I don''t see anything --"

    Lu Chaoge comes from Fang Yan''s arms I got up and arranged my clothes and hair.

    Fang Yan stares at Fang Yingxiong coldly and says, "get in here."

    Then, Fang hero lies on the ground and rolls towards the living room. It''s like a meatball.

    "-"

    hero Fang rolls to Fang Yan and gets up. He looks at Fang Yan with a flattering face and says, "I want to discuss something with you, martial uncle."

    "I knew you asked me for something --"

    "little martial uncle, it''s not asking, it''s discussing --"

    "say it, what''s the matter?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Can you give me a day off tomorrow?"

    Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge and asks, "what do you want to do?"

    "I''ve called and asked. Sun Li is going to shift tomorrow - I''d like to spare a day to invite her to dinner." Fang Yingxiong said shyly with his head down.

    "Go." "I will rest at home tomorrow and not go to the company," Lu said

    "Thank you sister Lu." Cried Fang Yingxiong excitedly. "Sister Lu, I have another thing to discuss with you --"

    "what''s the matter?"

    "Can I borrow your BMW tomorrow?"

    "I''m using that car --" Fang Yan said angrily. How dare this bastard rob his car?

    Lu Chaoge thought for a moment and said, "that BMW is used by your uncle -"

    "that''s all right." Fang said regretfully.

    "But you can use my GMC RV or Ferrari - there''s a red Ferrari in the garage, and I don''t think it''s too bright to drive. If you like, you can go out -- "

    " thank you sister Lu, you are really my sister -- "Fang Yingxiong excitedly wants to hold Lu Chaoge. After noticing Fang Yan''s murderous eyes, he turns around and hugs Fang Yan heavily. "Little martial uncle, you are really my little martial uncle -""Let go."

    "Oh." Fang hero loosed Fang Yan''s shoulder and said, "little martial uncle, you have a smell. It''s the smell of a woman -- strange, not the smell of Lu sister''s body. Lu sister doesn''t need perfume. "

    " feels that her stomach is bloated, and the hero goes out with me to eliminate food. "

    " - "the hero turns around and runs --

    ''s flight to France is eight o''clock in the morning, which makes her heart feel chill."

    How disgusted are they, so anxious to send themselves abroad?

    I didn''t sleep for a night. At about five o''clock, I dragged my suitcase out of the house.

    Since it''s inevitable to leave, what else can I miss?

    It''s OK to leave, the city makes her feel suffocated.

    The sky is still dark, and the moon has a faint outline in the sky.

    The driver drove his car and waited in the yard. Seeing that he was ready to help with the suitcase, he said with a smile, "Miss, the chairman asked me to take you to the airport."

    Will the heart originally want to refuse, since has already done the matter so absolute, this son small favor what significance?

    But she didn''t even bother to say no, so the driver helped her put the box in the trunk, and then opened the door to ask her to get on.

    She closed her eyes as soon as she got her heart into the car, and she didn''t feel tired until then.

    After talking with her mother, she began to pack in the room. In fact, there are not many pieces of luggage, for them all things can be substitutes, so why bother to carry them to Paris, France?

    She carefully searched for several clothes and a bear, and found that the bear was one of the few things her father left her.

    It was her eighth birthday when her father gave it to her. He said he saw that the Bear looked very similar to her, so he bought it as a gift for her. At that time, she was very reluctant to feel that she was not like this little bear at all. I''m so beautiful. How could I just be a bear in my father''s eyes?

    Now when I see it, I find that what my father said is quite right. I am a bear, a unlucky bear.

    "Do you want to listen to music, miss?" Asked the driver in a soft voice.

    She didn''t want to talk. Although she knew that it was impolite to be angry with the driver, which was contrary to the noble education she had received before - but she just didn''t want to talk.

    Without an answer, the driver stopped talking and started the car slowly.

    When the car drove out of the courtyard, the curtain of the bedroom on the second floor was opened, and a black figure appeared in the middle of the windowsill.

    "Heart, don''t blame me --" Li Yun sighs gently. "I know such a life is too hard for you, but what you do is too dangerous. Go out, walk far, and never come back."

    the flower city in the morning is still very open and quiet, especially from the villa area of Dongjiang district to the airport, which is unblocked, with few cars. The pedestrians did not see one.

    Driving out of the coastal road is the high-speed intersection. After getting on the high-speed road, you can directly arrive at the airport.

    The car just drove on the high-speed, has been closed eyes rest will heart suddenly opened eyes.

    "Go back." Said the heart.

    "Miss -" the driver was very embarrassed. "If I go back now, I will miss the plane --"

    "I said go back." Will be hard hearted said. The tone is getting worse.

    "Miss, the chairman asked me to take you to the airport --"

    said with a sneer: "she sent you to monitor me to the airport, right

    "Miss, it''s hard for me to do that."

    "It''s you who make me so embarrassed." The heart suddenly turned up. "I said go back. Get back to me now. Otherwise, I''ll open the door and jump out -- "

    the driver quickly locks all the doors in the back seat to avoid driving his heart crazy and really pushing the door to jump out.

    "Do you think I can''t go out like this? Do you think I can''t come back? What if you take me to the airport? What if you send me to Paris? " He said with a scornful face: "go back. Turn the car back to me -- "

    the driver drives the car forward and rushes forward, at the same time, he reaches for his mobile phone and dials a number.

    "Chairman, miss is going back --"

    "call her." Li Yun''s voice came from the microphone.

    The driver handed over his mobile phone and said, "Miss, the chairman asked you to answer the phone --"

    took over the phone and smashed it at the window.

    Click -

    the mobile phone is smashed, but the window glass only shows a slight scratch.

    This car is Li Yun''s car. It''s a bulletproof car specially made from Ford. Let alone this degree of damage, is to take bullets and ordinary bombs can not lift it.He stared at the driver with red eyes and shouted with all his strength, "go back."

    "-"

    GA -

    the driver slammed on the brake and stopped at the edge of the highway.

    The driver untied his seatbelt, turned around and smiled at the general, and said, "Miss, how do you choose to go to Paris or hell?"

    The driver had a pistol in his hand, and the black muzzle was aimed at the head of his heart.

 Chapter 552

    What is heart like death? That is to say, I will be in the mood at this moment.

    She stared at the driver with her eyes wide open and her face full of disbelief. She looked at the pistol pointing to her head in the driver''s hand. How could she believe that just because she didn''t want to go to Paris, her mother''s driver would point the gun at herself?

    Or, if she doesn''t, he''ll actually send her to hell with this gun.

    Go to heaven or hell? Is this what a mother should say to her children?

    Her mother, the woman who says she loves herself, is that how she treats herself?

    Tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. What can she do to make people despairing?

    Breathing more and more difficult, hands tightly clenched into a fist, nail into the flesh to exude blood.

    I will try my best not to cry. She is a lady of great wealth. How can she cry in front of a driver?

    However, it is still difficult for her to control the process of her eyes becoming red and then gradually moistening.

    She bit her teeth and gave herself some courage, but there was still a tremor in her voice. Her eyes were fixed on the driver and she said, "this is her order, too?"

    "Miss, I said that you make me very difficult - a woman like you, that is the birth of a fairy from the sky. All the good things are occupied by you. What''s not satisfied? "

    "Some things need to be opened and closed, you perfunctory to me, I perfunctory to you, and it will be over soon - how good? Why bother yourself and others? "

    Ignoring the driver''s advice, he stared at the driver and asked, "if I don''t go to Paris, will you really shoot?"

    "Not bad." The driver nodded. "I said, go to Paris or hell --"

    "what does she think of me? What does she think I am? " Murmur my heart to myself. The facts came to her, but she still didn''t want to believe them. I don''t believe that my only dependence in the world, my closest relatives would treat me like this.

    "Miss, why bother the chairman?" Said the driver with a sigh. "Some things, I''m afraid, she can''t win --"

    "you mean - it''s not my mother who asked you to do this to me?" Cried the heart.

    Her heart suddenly became happy. It''s a ridiculous thing, the same thing, was pointed at the head with a gun, but as long as the main messenger behind the scenes is not her own mother, she has 10000 reasons to be happy -

    because in that case, she is not completely desperate for the world.

    The driver sighed and said, "Miss, you are asking too many questions. You are the general manager, the chairman is also the general manager. How can I not be the general manager? We are all the general manager. "

    "Will be home." The heart will be clear in an instant.

    The driver is the person who puts the family, the military order or any other person of the family beside his mother Li Yun.

    However, my mother is cautious all her life. How could she make such a big mistake?

    The driver she trusted most was the undercover agent who sent her family to her side?

    "Are you not afraid?" I will look at the driver and ask.

    "Afraid? What are you afraid of? "

    "You expose your identity in front of me. Are you not afraid my mother will fire you?"

    "Fired?" The driver grinned. There is a trace of contempt and sympathy in the smile. "Miss, do you think the chairman doesn''t know my identity? Do you think she never doubted me? However, with the wisdom of the chairman, even if she knows my real identity, she will pretend that nothing has happened - not only that, she will be more close to me and trust me. That''s her style. Do you think so, miss? "

    "-" I will be speechless. She knew that the driver was right. Even if her mother knew the identity of the driver''s undercover, she would keep the secret in her heart.

    Otherwise, what can we do?

    Going to make a big noise will only make the general family think you are an idiot.

    Get rid of the driver, then your family will be more wary of you putting more spies around you -

    all people and things are under the control of your family.

    Home is a huge net over your head. While it protects you, you can''t break away from them.

    "Have you made a choice, miss?" The driver looked at him and asked.

    "To the airport." Said the heart.

    The driver grinned again and said, "thank you for understanding the difficulties of being servants."

    The driver put away the gun in his hand, and just wanted to start the car to send his heart to the airport, the phone in his pocket rang.

    When he answered the phone, his face became solemn and he said, "I see. I''ll wait for you by the side of the road."

    "Who is coming?" Will be anxious to ask.The driver smiled and said, "miss will know soon."

    Will heart know the identity of the driver''s undercover, know that he will not put his identity in the eyes, there is no mind to continue to ask. After a few minutes of quiet waiting, a black Mercedes Benz slowly approached.

    Mercedes Benz stopped at the side of the road, the back door opened, a familiar face appeared in front of his heart.

    PA!

    The door opened and the cool morning wind swept in.

    She felt the chill of autumn by wrapping the sweater around her.

    Jiang Zhuliu sits next to Jiang Shangxin and sees him holding his chest and grasping the collar of the sweater. He laughs and says, "it''s cold. Pay attention to adding clothes. When you go out, you must take good care of yourself -- "

    stare at the river carefully and say:" what are you doing? "

    Jiang Zhuliu laughed and said, "my dear, do you know that your question is cute?"

    "I don''t know."

    The river reaches out to grasp the small hand of the heart, and breaks it away.

    Jiang Zhuliu grabs the past again, and wants to draw the upper heart again. Jiang Zhuliu makes a strong effort to clamp the palm of the upper heart like an iron inlay.

    "Pain - the river runs by, you let me go -" he cried out.

    Jiang Zhuliu held the back of his heart''s hand to his lips and kissed him. He said with a smile, "my heart, you are my wife, the wife I am marrying. You can cuddle and hug with other men. What''s wrong with our husband and wife holding hands?"

    Since Jiang Zhuliu said the words actively, he would stop worrying about his heart and stare at Jiang Zhuliu fiercely and say, "you are here to vent your anger? Feel betrayed? "

    "What anger is there? I just think my wife is going to go abroad, and the husband always has to come to see her off. Otherwise, it seems that my husband is too fraternal

    "Shall I say thank you?"

    "Fool, what did the family say thank you?" Jiang Zhuliu held out a finger to scrape the tip of his nose and said, "but you are going to go abroad and don''t say hello to your husband. If I hadn''t been told, I wouldn''t have known about it - were you disrespectful to your husband? "

    "Isn''t that what you want?" Said he with a mockery on his face.

    "We? Who are we? " Asked the river with a smile.

    She will know that she has made a mistake. If it was before, she will explain her unintentional mistake. But now, she doesn''t think it''s necessary.

    "You know who it is better than me."

    "It seems that your heart is full of discontent." The river said with a smile.

    "And you?" He stares at jiangzhuliu with keen eyes and says: "you have given half of your family''s property to jiangzhuliu, and you are like a dog crouching at the foot of the general - jiangzhuliu. What''s your pride? What about your man''s dignity? Is it hard to be a dog? "

    Jiang Zhuliu glanced at the driver and said, "please go out and wait, my wife and I have some private words to say."

    The driver did not refuse. He pushed the door open and went out.

    "It''s hard." Jiang Zhuliu looks at him and says. The handsome outline is slightly distorted. His eyes were deep and bloodshot. During the period when his father left, his life was not so pleasant. Although he tried hard to support the Jiang family, at this time, the Jiang family is no longer the former Jiang family.

    As for the four families of Huacheng before, I''m afraid that no one has included the Jiang family any more?

    "If you can be a man, who wants to be a dog?" River flow mouth micro Yang, but not before the proud sunshine. It''s mockery, my denial of myself. "But what if I''m not a dog? My father left me a mess like that. What should I do if I don''t hold my thigh? Fang Yan will let me go? Lu Chao will let me go? Will Lanshan Valley let me go? And willow - he''s also a dog. He''s a mad dog raised by Fang Yan. Will he let me go? "

    "Who am I, will you? I''m Jiang Zhuliu, the four young people in Huacheng, the smartest man in the whole Huacheng - why do I kowtow to another man, why do I flatter another man, why do I live like a dog? It''s for Jiang''s family, for me, and for you. "

    Jiang Zhuliu puts a finger of Shangxin into his mouth, sucks it gently with his tongue, and says, "Shangxin, how can you not understand it? How can you not feel my painstaking efforts -- "

    ah --

    the teeth of the river are pushing hard, making my heart scream.

    The red blood came out of the river''s mouth and dyed his chin and white shirt red.

 Chapter 553

    Ah -

    although the customized car wall has excellent sound insulation effect, the scream of the heart still reaches Liu Jiang''s ears.

    Liu Jiang frowned slightly, thinking that Jiang Zhuliu would not be in a hurry to make a homicide near the road because his wife was wearing a green hat, right?

    Of course, even if Jiang Zhuliu did that, Liu Jiang would not have a sense of justice to jump out and do something.

    Jiang Zhuliu is now highly valued by generals, and is also the most handy chess piece to fight against Fang Yan in Huacheng. What if the river''s behavior is secretly inspired by the military order?

    For these people, their eyes have been blind for a long time, their ears have been deaf for a long time, and half of their souls have been sold to the God of wealth and half to the devil.

    There are only two words in their life Dictionary: loyalty!

    There are rare vehicles at high-speed intersections. Occasionally, a car passes by with its lights on. It''s just a quick glance. I don''t know what happened here.

    Liu Jiang can''t see what happened in the car. He doesn''t want to know too much. Sometimes knowing is also a burden, which means trouble.

    "Dog day." He gave a low curse.

    Take out a cigarette box from your pocket, take out a cigarette and light it on your mouth, then walk towards the opposite direction of the airport.

    He''s probably not needed here anymore, is he?

    Pain!

    Pain like a cone!

    It''s not too much to say. The pain passes from the fingers to the heart, then from the heart to the whole body.

    She felt that her index finger bone must have been bitten off by the river.

    I dare not struggle, because her finger is still in the mouth of the river, and his two rows of teeth are like two rows of nails deep into her finger skin and bones.

    She also tried to pull out her fingers, but there was no possibility except for the more unbearable pain.

    Unless she is willing to tear off that finger and give it to Jiang Zhuliu for breakfast.

    Look at his greedy drinking of blood. It seems that he must be very hungry.

    "Let go of me - River chase, let go of me -" she insisted, her forehead dripping with sweat. Since I was a child, I have been spoiled and guarded by bodyguards. It''s a big thing to have a cold and a fever. She has never suffered such pain.

    She felt she was dying!

    She wished she was dead now!

    "Let you go? How can I let you go? " The river is biting the fingers of his heart, and the smile on his face is ferocious and strange. "My heart, I love you so much - I love you more than Lu Chaoge. How can I just let you go like this? "

    "I know you look down on me now. I know you hate me in your bones. You hate to eat my flesh and drink my blood. Who let me kill my father-in-law? But, my heart, I really love you. I pursue Lu Chaoge. That''s because I need the integrity of Longtu group. I need her to never open her mouth and say that she wants to split Longtu group in two - that''s the maintenance of interests. It''s not for myself, it''s for the glory of Jiang family. "

    "But my heart, I really fell in love with you - didn''t it feel ridiculous? Do you think you can''t believe it? How could he like a woman? A selfish ghost like Jiang Zhuliu, a hypocrite like Jiang Zhuliu, a killer like Jiang Zhuliu? How could he entrust his heart to a woman? "

    I will look at the river with my heart full of disbelief, and even forget the scars and pain on my body for a moment.

    Is Jiang Zhuliu really in love with himself? Jiang Zhuliu he came to express his love to himself?

    When the pain comes again, the mind of the heart will return to normal again.

    She grinned at the river and said with a sneer, "you are a rubbish. Now that you''re at this point, how do you feel about running up to me and loving me? "

    "If you love me, you will kill my father? Which man in the world would treat his wife''s father like this? That''s how you love it? "

    Jiang Zhuliu is finally willing to spit out the fingers of the upper heart, shaking the arm of the upper heart. The knuckles are bloody and painful. He doesn''t know if the bones inside are broken.

    I will carefully take my fingers back for fear that I will be driven by the river again. Even I dare not touch it.

    Jiang Zhuliu took a white silk handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to him, saying, "pack it."

    "-" it''s like looking at a devil.

    He just opened his mouth like a monster beast and bit his fingers to the blood. In an instant, he turned into a passionate seed, took out his handkerchief and asked you to cover the wound. You said that such a man is not a pervert. What kind of man can be called a pervert?

    Seeing that he just stared at himself, but didn''t reach for the handkerchief he handed over, Jiang Zhuliu stretched out his hand and pulled the injured hand from his heart. His voice said pitifully, "when can you learn to take care of yourself?"She leaned desperately towards the door and said, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me."

    however, her strength is not as strong as that of Jiang Zhuliu, and that hand is her own. She doesn''t have the courage to have a fierce tug of war with Jiang Zhuliu -

    Jiang Zhuliu''s bandaging action is very skilled, and she cleanly used a silk handkerchief to hurt the heart His fingers were wrapped up.

    In the end, I also made a beautiful bow tie, which has some flaunting elements.

    "Is my skill good?" Jiang Zhuliu looked at his works carefully and said with a smile.

    He stared at the river and said: "river and current, what do you want to do?"

    "What do you want to do?" He thought about it carefully and said, "didn''t I just say that? I just want to see you and let you know what I mean to you -- "

    Jiang Zhuliu holds the injured hand between his hands and looks at her affectionately with one face and says:" my heart, when I see the picture of you and Fang Yan holding together, do you know how hard my heart is? At that time, I was going crazy. I wanted to destroy the whole world. How could that moment not be the end of the world? "

    "-"

    "the difficulty is only temporary. You believe me, as long as we get through this difficulty, I will be confident to revive our family - at that time, you will be able to live a beautiful life again. Mind you, give me a little time, will you? "

    "River by river" -- I don''t know how to communicate with river by river. This person is insane and doesn''t know which sentence is true and which one is fictional. However, even if he says it is true, can they still recover?

    Even though Jiang Zhuliu still loves her, can she still love Jiang Zhuliu again?

    As she thought about it, there was another figure in her mind that became clearer and clearer.

    Men are passionate and long-term, women are passionate and desperate. When a woman falls in love with someone, it''s true. When a woman doesn''t love a person, it really won''t love again.

    They''re completely out of the question!

    It turned out that she had the answer in her mind.

    "Shhh -" Jiang Zhuliu held out a finger to block his heart''s lips, smiled and said: "you don''t have to say anything or explain anything - after settling down in France, think about it. Think about your future and our future - I think you can have a clear answer to our relationship at that time. "

    since Jiang Zhuliu won''t let her talk, she will simply stop talking.

    She didn''t want to say anything.

    Jiang Zhuliu''s body leans forward and wants to kiss the forehead of his heart. He leaned his upper heart and body towards the rear stiffly, and put his elbow on the river''s chest to keep him away.

    Jiang Zhuliu grins, not reluctantly.

    He smiled and looked at him gently and said, "go ahead, take care all the way."

    Will mind still not speak.

    Jiang Zhuliu takes a deep look at his heart, then opens the door and goes out.

    The devil finally left with a deep sigh of relief.

    PA!

    The door was pulled open again.

    Jiang Zhuliu looked at the tense appearance of Shangxin, and said with a smile: "send me a message when you arrive -"

    to open his eyes, just watching his every move.

    "Goodbye."

    Bang!

    The door closes again.

    When the door opened again, it was Liu Jiang, the driver who returned to the cab.

    Liu Jiang looks back and takes a look at her heart. She looks over her injured knuckles and asks, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Said the heart like a wandering soul. After that scene, she felt that she had escaped most of her soul.

    "Then let''s go." Liu Jiang said with a smile and started the car again.

    Jiang Zhuliu stands at the high-speed intersection, watching the luxury car with his heart away, the smile on his face becomes cruel and sad.

    "I really don''t like to do such a thing. There''s no technical content at all --"

    when talking, he took his mobile phone out of his pocket, dialed a number, and said: "the target has boarded the plane and is expected to arrive at 6 o''clock this evening. When she arrived in France, she made it clean and beautiful

 Chapter 554

    Tang Yong hesitated, and finally couldn''t help greeting the beautiful woman sitting beside him: "Miss --"

    ignored her heart and looked at the gloomy world outside the window.

    Did you really just leave?

    Why is the heart so unwilling?

    Paris, it is a familiar and strange city for her.

    When she came back from Paris, the plane landed at Yanjing International Airport. Standing on the spiral ladder, she vowed that she would never leave China again.

    Only in her own country can she find the freedom and enjoyment she wants -

    Chinese people are so familiar, Chinese food is so delicious, Chinese friends are so warm, Chinese relatives are so indifferent.

    When people leave the country, they can''t make up for the rich materials.

    But why are you leaving again? And in such a humiliating way?

    There was a faint fear in her heart that she would never come back after she went to Paris.

    If the general doesn''t want her back, she can''t.

    When the commander in charge of the general''s house, she could not come back.

    "Fang Yan -" brings the familiar figure to mind again.

    How can I think of him at this time? Because of the regret in my heart and the indignation and humiliation after being rejected?

    "Goodbye, Fang Yan." He said to the empty apron outside. "You idiot, why refuse me? I know you don''t like me, even if it''s just for once -- "

    Tang Yong swallowed his saliva and began to accumulate the power to speak again.

    "Miss --"

    finally pulled her heart back. She turned to look at the young man beside her and asked, "you call me?"

    "Yes." Tang Yong nodded, looked at him and said, "Miss, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Said the heart.

    "But your fingers are bleeding -" said Tang Yong, pointing to the palm of his heart.

    He looked down and said, "it''s OK."

    Although the tattered part of her finger was bound with a silk handkerchief by the river, it was not daubed with medicine, and it was not bound with a medical medicine belt. The wound was not healed. The blood soaked the silk handkerchief and dyed it red, and the blood drops were dripping at her feet.

    In the past, she would have cried out if she had such a wound on her body. But now she is as calm as if nothing had happened.

    Compared with the inner hurt, what is the pain?

    "That won''t work." Said Tang Yong. He waved and shouted, "stewardess, please take the medicine box."

    The stewardess immediately came over and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    "Please take the medicine box. This lady''s finger is hurt -" said Tang Yong, pointing to the general.

    The stewardess saw the finger that would be on her mind, and hurriedly said: "Miss, are you ok? Shall we take you off the plane to see the doctor? "

    "I''m fine." I took a look at the stewardess. "Wrap it up."

    "OK. Just a moment, please. " The stewardess turned to get the medicine box.

    I want to untie the bloody silk handkerchief from my heart, but it''s too tight to be tied by the river. It''s really difficult to have one hand.

    Tang Yong looked at the action of his heart and said, "I''ll help you."

    "No." Will heart refuse.

    "It doesn''t matter. Go out and help each other - who hasn''t been in trouble? "

    When Tang Yong spoke, he opened the small table in front of him, put his heart''s arm on the small table, and then unfastened the bow of the silk handkerchief.

    The stewardess came over with the medicine box. Tang Yong reached out to the stewardess and said, "cotton ball. Medicine and wine. "

    "Sir, are you a doctor?" The stewardess opened the medicine box, handed over the things Tang Yong needed, and asked with puzzled expression.

    "My father is a doctor. I learned a few things from him." Tang Yong smiled shyly, looking like a sincere man.

    "That''s great." The stewardess smiled and complimented. "Doctors are such a good profession."

    "Thank you." Tang Yong nodded and smiled at the stewardess.

    The silk handkerchief was untied and thrown into the garbage bag. Tang Yong used a cotton ball to clean up the bloodstain on the wound, revealing the true face of his fingers.

    Seeing that the skin and flesh were broken and almost bare, Tang Yong said in surprise, "God, what happened? Miss, your fingers are badly hurt. If it''s inflamed, it''s disastrous - if the bones of the hands are necrotic, you might need to amputate the fingers, you know? "

    "I know." Said the heart. In fact, she didn''t know, she didn''t even know how hurt she was.

    She didn''t want to open the silk handkerchief to see. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to touch the handkerchief that covered the wound.If only we could cut off the relationship between ourselves and the river.

    "Then how do you --" Tang Yong wanted to say that since you know, why don''t you go to the hospital and bandage the wound before you come? But seeing the woman''s indifferent expression and hostile eyes, she swallowed the words she was about to take off.

    This is a woman with a story!

    And she has a strong sense of self-defense and is unwilling to be touched easily by others.

    Tang Yong helps to apply a thick layer of ointment to the fingers of the upper heart, and then carefully bandages the wound with gauze.

    It can be seen that there is a certain medical basis for the river. His bandaging technique is simple and professional, and the tightness is appropriate, which will not make people feel pain, and will not let the gauze fall off with a pull.

    Tang Yong tied the gauze and said, "OK. Do you feel uncomfortable? If it''s uncomfortable, I''ll adjust it for you. "

    "No more." Take the heart and take back your arms.

    The stewardess packed the medicine box and the garbage bag. Looking at Tang Yong, she said, "thank you very much, sir."

    "You''re welcome." Said Tang Yong with a smile.

    When the stewardess left, Tang Yong looked at the one who put his eyes out of the window again and said, "are you reluctant to leave this city?"

    "I''m in a bad mood. You don''t have to talk to me." Said the voice of my heart coldly. "I know you are a good idea, but - perfunctory your enthusiasm makes me feel sorry for you, and I also feel very tired."

    With embarrassment on his face, Tang Yong reached out his hand and rubbed his nose, saying, "I''m sorry, I just want to - I want us to sit together, and we all go to Paris together. There is a talking partner on the journey, and you can also be a friend to take care of each other when you arrive in Paris - "

    " thank you. " Said the heart.

    Knowing that he didn''t want to talk, Tang Yong took a newspaper from the back pocket of his seat and read it -

    Liu Jiang stood at the gate of the airport, took his mobile phone out of his pocket and began to make a call.

    "Is my heart gone?" Li Yun''s voice came from the microphone.

    "Gone." Liu Jiang said. "Miss is in a bad mood."

    There was silence at the other end of the phone for a long time before a voice came again: "come back, you''ve worked hard."

    "Jiang Zhuliu came to see the young lady." Liu Jiang said. Although he is an undercover agent who arranges his family around Li Yun, Li Yun also knows his identity. However, he still has to perform the role of chairman of the board of directors and driver before everyone tears their faces.

    "River by river?" Li Yun''s voice obviously increased a radian, and the tone was a little sharp. "What is he going to do?"

    "He said goodbye to the young lady. I''m not in the car, I don''t know what they said between them -- "

    " do you mean he didn''t see his heart at the airport? "

    "At the entrance to the airport expressway." Liu Jiang said.

    The microphone is silent again.

    For a long time, I only heard the "click" sound.

    Li Yun hangs up.

    Obviously, Jiang Zhuliu''s behavior made Li Yun very angry.

    Liu Jiang collected his mobile phone and was about to walk towards the parking lot when a man hurriedly came to him from behind.

    Liu Jiang has a strong sense of crisis, and his first reaction is to avoid the road.

    Whoosh -

    a cold object flew to his back neck. When he reached out to touch it, it was as painful as a needle.

    "This is a bee snake -" a hoarse and strange Xiangyin sounded in his ear. He turned to look at the past, but did not see the figure.

    When he looked back again, a thin black man in a black sportswear and a one-piece hat stood in front of him.

    "His mouth is like a needle, so he can''t eat meat. He just likes to drink blood -" the black and thin man stared at Liu Jiang with a grim eyes. "Of course, when drinking blood, it''s natural to stick its long mouth into your skin. If you can''t get the antidote in half an hour, the seven orifices will bleed to death. "

    "Who are you?" Liu Jiang asked in a vicious voice, reaching into his arms to touch the gun.

    "Before you take out the gun, you may as well look at the palm of your hand." Said the thin and black man. He knows what Liu Jiang wants to do.

    Liu Jiang spreads out the palm of one hand, and there are countless tiny red spots in the palm. The red spots appeared at a rate visible to the naked eye, and soon the palms of the palms of the hands were filled, and then spread toward his arms.

    "What is this?" Liu Jiang asked in a hurry.

    "Bee and snake spots." The black and thin man smiled and said, "the bee snake is very narcissistic. It likes to turn its food into the same color as its skin - by the way, it still lies in the nest of your neck and refuses to come down."

    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Liu Jiang shouted angrily.

    He''s really pissed off. Who did I provoke? I ran to the airport to see someone off, but I met a neuropathy - the key is that the neuropathy is very destructive.He had a gooseflesh feeling when he was staring at him with that kind of eyes.

    It''s like being coveted by a group of horrible poisons.

    "What about the heart?" Asked the thin black man.

    Liu Jiang suddenly became calm and looked at the black and thin man and asked, "are you Fang Yan''s man?"

    "Come back to my question. What about the heart? "

    "She has boarded the plane." Liu Jiang said. "Now the plane has taken off --"

    the thin and black man frowned and said, "if the plane can''t take off, she can''t go to Paris --"

 Chapter 555

    "I''m sorry to inform you that the plane can''t take off temporarily due to the air traffic control --"

    WOW!

    There was a lot of noise in the cabin.

    "Why is air traffic control again? Who can tell me what is air traffic control? "

    "Never take this airline''s plane again, they are always late --"

    "can we turn on our mobile phones and play games for a while? Anyway, the plane can''t fly for a while. "-

    seeing the stewardess who is explaining to the passengers by turning his heart around, Tang Yong said with a smile," now the number of air traffic control is increasing. No matter the plane can''t fly due to any problem, it always uses air traffic control as an excuse. "

    seeing whether he should not, Tang Yong continued: "You should drink more warm water. It''s good for your health. Don''t catch a cold at this time. In that case, the body''s resistance will be weakened, which may also lead to wound inflammation. If you don''t mind, I will accompany you to the hospital after you arrive in Paris. I have a friend who is a doctor in the hospital - "thank you." Thank you again. "No more."

    "Miss, are you always so resistant?"

    "No." Said the heart. "I pulled a man to the bathroom in the bar and he turned me down - it happened last night."

    "-" Tang Yong felt that the topic could not continue.

    The man around no longer accosted, will finally get the peace she wanted.

    Think of the tragic death of my father, the desperate feeling of my mother, the cruelty of my husband, and the immensity and fickleness of that family. At this time, my heart will be cold and confused.

    She felt that she was an orphan and was now being rejected and abandoned by the whole world.

    Because the first class will be the first class, so the service is not the same. A special stewardess rushed over and said, "Miss, please wait a moment, the plane will take off in a moment - would you like to drink something more?"

    "No more." Said the heart. "Thank you."

    I asked the stewardess for a blanket and was going to lie down for a rest.

    She didn''t sleep all night yesterday, and this morning she was so tired.

    "What can I do for you, sir? ����You can''t go in, sir. " At the door came the voice of the stewardess blocking others from entering.

    "I''m sorry. I''ll find someone - I''ll make it easy. I''ll leave soon." The familiar man''s voice came.

    Will heart incredibly big eyes, looking at a smiling face to appear in the cabin door Fang Yan.

    Wriggle your heart''s mouth to say something, but your eyes leak your emotions first.

    Big big tears fell down my cheeks, and something in my throat was blocked.

    I didn''t expect that when my husband and mother abandoned her, there was a man who thought that she was willing to do such a thing for her -

    in order to retain his girlfriend who was going away, he tried all kinds of ways to delay the plane and then ran to the plane to express his love under the witness of countless passengers. Isn''t this the classic passage in the idol play?

    Fang Yan walked step by step to the top of his heart and said with a smile, "haven''t you been late?"

    Will be open heart tears more urgent, can not speak, can only use to shake his head to express.

    "Come back with me." Fang Yan reaches out his hand to the heart.

    Will heart with sleeve wipe tears, but did not agree to Fang Yan''s request.

    "It took me such a lot of effort to catch up with you, you will not refuse?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "So many people look at me. How shameful am I? Come on, come back with me. We will not go to Paris. "

    Will be hesitant.

    Go back with Fang Yan. What is it? What is her relationship with Fang Yan? Can Fang Yan provide her with a haven for victims to rest?

    Besides, if she went back, what would she think of Jialing? What will the river think? What would they do to themselves? Will you embarrass your mother? No matter how inhumane she is to herself, she is her mother after all.

    The only family in the world.

    Fang YanZha has attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appears.

    When he held out his hand to his heart, everyone''s eyes became very interesting. It''s also a good thing for them to have a romantic love show on when they are flying.

    Seeing the heroine''s hesitation, the spectators automatically enter the role of the idol drama dragon suit. They all shout out: "follow him --"

    "follow him --"

    "follow him --" -

    the passengers of the whole plane shout, and the louder they shout, the captain opens the cabin door of the cab and looks over.

    Wipe your tears with a paper towel, and look at Fang Yan with red and swollen eyes, and say, "Fang Yan, thank you, but I can''t go back -""Why can''t you go back?" Fang Yan said with a smile: "if other people don''t care about your life or death, don''t let them control your life - the place you are going to is not good for you. Come on, come back with me. "

    "Fang Yan --"

    "come back with me."

    Tang Yong looked at Fang Yan with an unhappy expression and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why do people have to force others so hard when they don''t want to go back? "

    Fang Yan glanced at Tang Yong and said, "I didn''t force her, I just hope she has another choice."

    "She has made a choice. She doesn''t want to go back. " Tang Yong said gloomily. He shouted to the stewardess, "stewardess, what''s the matter now? Is the plane still flying? Anyone can break in. What if there are any terrorists? This is the professional quality that your airline shows? "

    The stewardess had no choice but to come over and persuade: "Sir, the plane is about to take off. Would you please get off the plane immediately? You will affect the normal operation of other passengers and airplanes -- "

    Fang Yan looks at the stewardess apologetically and says:" I''m sorry, I''ll leave with two words -- soon. It won''t delay us too much. "

    "Sir --"

    Fang Yan once again extended his hand to his heart and said: "I know this is the only way they can give you, and I am willing to give you another choice --"

    "why?" He asked, staring at Fang Yan.

    "A friend of mine said that if someone can give you a bowl of water when you are thirsty, if someone can give you a coat when you are cold, if someone stretches out a hand when someone is down, the bowl of water, a coat and a hand will enlarge infinitely and become her whole world --"

    "she also said that you have experienced these things before, This kind of feeling makes people despair. So she thought I should take a step, rather than wait for a poor woman to come back on her own - so I came to you in a hurry. "

    Moisten the eyes of the heart again and say: "that woman - is she Lu Chaoge?"

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "she is my friend and a great woman. I think you two will be friends if you have the chance. "

    He nodded and said: "she really knows me. You don''t know how moved I was when you appeared at the door of the cabin - but Fang Yan, I can''t go back. I can''t just think about myself, but also my family - she hurt me and protected me at the same time. I can''t make her situation any more difficult. "

    "I understand your concerns, but have you thought about it - when you arrive in Paris, who will guarantee your safety?"

    He stared at Fang Yan and said, "what do you mean?"

    How is this possible?

    She had promised to go to Paris, to leave her familiar environment and life, and she had even made a decision in her heart that she would never come back. Why didn''t they let themselves go?

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "no one will believe a woman who has changed her heart. Since they made the decision to let you go, they must have known what happened in the bar?"

    "-" will be very quiet.

    Of course they do. If they don''t know, how can they rush to drive themselves out of the flower city to France?

    "Believe me once more, just like last night -" Fang Yan, with a gentle smile, once again reached out to his heart and said, "I know what kind of people they are. I know more than you do."

    Will be on the heart.

    Looking at Fang Yan''s eyes, I can''t help but want to extend my little hand.

    "You idiot - others say you don''t want to go back. Why do you threaten others?" Cried Tang Yong angrily, swinging his palm and drawing it towards Fang Yan''s arm.

    Fang Yan uses a small dragon catcher to counter, but Tang Yong hides him.

    Fang Yan reaches out and snaps again. Tang Yong smashes his fist at Fang Yan''s front door.

    PA!

    Fang Yan points to Tang Yong''s eyes like a knife.

    Tang Yong''s face was frightened, but he didn''t see any dodge action. He bit his teeth and waited for Fang Yan''s attack.

    If Fang Yan dares to hurt people on the plane, he will be taken away as a terrorist by the air police -

    Fang Yan puts his finger in his fist, and then his fist gently rests on Tang Yong''s chest.

    Bang!

    Tang Yong flies out like an electric shock, smashing his body on top of the cabin.

    "Fang Yan -" will heart hurriedly stop, said: "he just helped me."

    will heart although don''t like Tang Yong''s disturb and chat up, but don''t hate this person. What''s more, the other side helped him bandage the wound just now. He didn''t want Fang Yan to hurt Tang Yong.

    Fang Yan stares at Tang Yong sharply and says, "aren''t you surprised? Why do you happen to have a martial arts master sitting next to you? And he''s so vehement against me taking you back - ""-" he stared at Tang Yong with surprise, as if he was looking at a scorpion.

 Chapter 556

    Fang Yan''s warning is timely and deadly.

    Why does Tang Yong talk to himself again and again? Why is he good at martial arts as well as medicine? Why is Fang Yan''s reaction so fierce when he asks to take him back?

    Why?

    She will also know that it may be just a coincidence, and she is more willing to believe that it is a coincidence.

    But she knew it was impossible.

    Born in such a family, she clearly knows how to deal with those disobedient children in the family -

    Tang Yong is another undercover agent arranged by them to send themselves safely to Paris, just like Liu Jiang, the driver of their mother.

    But what about Paris? Are they really going to do it to themselves?

    I turned my face white and felt that my breathing was becoming difficult.

    She didn''t want to guess them with the worst of malice, but the fact that it happened in front of her made her feel like a belief collapse.

    "Who are you?" He asked, staring at Tang Yong.

    Tang Yong stared at Fang Yan fiercely and said, "who can I be? I''m just a stranger who feels sorry for you and wants to help you. What''s wrong with Kung Fu? Since ancient times, there has been no division between medicine and military. I followed my father to learn medicine, and naturally I also learned some Kung Fu. I''ve heard for the first time that it''s a conspiracy to do good things for good people. "

    Tang Yong looked pitifully at Jiang Xingxin and said, "Miss, I just checked the wound on your hand. Did someone bite you? Who can do this disgusting thing? That''s a pervert, that''s a psychopath. He''s done this to you. How can you still listen to her sweet words? If you go back with him, what will he do if he does this to you again? What will he do if he does something more cruel and excessive to you? "

    Fang Yan has long noticed the gauze wrapped on his upper heart and hand, but he doesn''t know what kind of wound it is or what kind of injury it is because of. I thought it was because they were so crazy in the bar last night that they hurt their hearts accidentally - after all, when they were separated from each other, their hearts had not come out of the women''s toilet. It''s not clear what happened afterwards.

    Now hearing Tang Yong''s words, he knows that there is another secret in it.

    Will the heart be bitten? Moreover, the evil guy in front of him wants to put the responsibility on himself -

    Fang Yan is very angry!

    I''m not a dog. Why do I bite?

    There is a little doubt in the eyes of my heart. Isn''t Tang Yong the dark pile that arranges his home around him? As he said, he is just a stranger who wants to help himself.

    Will heart is a top grade beauty, usually outside is often accosted by others or some men''s selfless help, such things are not completely impossible.

    I''ll take a look at Fang Yan and Tang Yong. I don''t know what to choose next.

    The stewardess was a little worried. She stood by and urged again, saying, "Sir, the plane is about to take off. Please get off the plane immediately, or we will call the police."

    disturbing the flight safety is an important crime. Fang Yan really doesn''t want to be taken away by the airport police.

    So he reached for the arm of his heart.

    "You get off the plane with me first, and then we''ll find a place for you to think about it. If you are determined to leave, I will help you buy a flight to France. If you are willing to stay, I will take you to a safe place and guarantee your personal safety. "

    Seeing that Fang Yan wanted to pull people, Tang Yong once again punched Fang Yan''s face.

    Hoo -

    the boxing is fierce, and it seems to have some foundation.

    Fang Yan takes a step to avoid Tang Yong''s attack, and then makes a lightning strike, clasping Tang Yong''s wrist.

    Tang Yong''s body was paralyzed like an electric shock. If Fang Yan didn''t help him, I''m afraid he could hardly stand.

    Tang Yong struggles desperately, but still can''t escape Fang Yan''s control.

    There was an abnormal flush on his face, and because of the pain, his features were deeply wrinkled.

    When the stewardess saw someone fighting, she quickly stopped and said, "Sir, stop it, or I will call the police --"

    Fang Yanxiao said, "I didn''t fight. It''s him who wants to hit me and I''m blocking him - if you don''t believe me, you can adjust the video surveillance in the cabin. "

    "-"

    of course, no matter what the other party''s destination is, Fang Yan will not tangle with Tang Yong.

    He let go of Tang Yong''s arm, and his body fell to the ground as if suffering from chondropathy.

    "Sir -" several stewardesses ran to help Tang Yong up.

    Fang Yan grabbed the wrist of his heart and said firmly, "get off the plane with me."Finish saying, drag the heart toward the plane.

    "Oh --"

    the passengers on the plane seem to have just witnessed the prince kill the dragon and win the final victory. Everyone is shouting and clapping.

    The stewardesses helped Tang Yong back to his seat and asked with concern, "are you OK, sir?"

    "I''m fine." Tang Yong shook off the stewardess'' hands and ran towards the outside of the cabin after Fang Yan.

    Just ran a few steps, knees a soft, fell to the ground again.

    What he didn''t know was that when Fang Yan just clasped the "Jinlan acupoint" of his wrist, he used Mianli to destroy the air sea in his body.

    When the air sea collapses, it is very difficult to gather gas. It''s not easy to walk like a normal person, let alone practice.

    Maybe the heart still has some doubts about Tang Yong''s identity, but Fang Yan knows the purpose of this man when he first sees Tang Yan.

    What knows a man best is his kind!

    Tang Yong couldn''t keep up with Fang Yan. He quickly took his mobile phone out of his pocket, dialed a number and said in a hurry, "Fang Yan has robbed people."

    "Fool." The man on the phone yelled angrily.

    The stewardess came again and helped Tang Yong up. Tang Yong did not refuse, but asked them to take him off the plane. The goal disappeared, and he had no reason to go to Paris.

    Fang Yan dragged her hand all the way to the rest area of the airport arrival hall.

    It''s hard to run with her heart in high heels. When Fang Yan sits on the sofa in the VIP room, she looks at Fang Yan and says, "is there any trouble?"

    "No." Fang Yan said with great certainty. "If you are allowed to go to Paris, there will be real trouble."

    Will heart eyes bright stare at Fang Yan, teeth bite lips for a long time silent.

    Fang Yan looked at the wound of her finger and asked, "river is flowing by?"

    "How do you know it''s him?" Will ask. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "yes, who else is there besides him? Now the river is a mad dog -- "

    " are you ok Fang Yan asked.

    "Nothing." He shook his head and said, "thank you for the man who bandaged me - I know he arranged his family around me, but subconsciously I still don''t want to believe it. I really don''t want to think human nature is so dirty and despicable. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I''ll help you look back. You don''t have to talk, you just have to think about it - stay or go to Paris. Let me know when you have the answer. "

    After that, Fang Yan took out a newspaper and read it carefully.

    Will be on the heart to see Fang Yan concentrate on reading the newspaper, can''t help but read some entranced.

    "Why?" Will ask.

    "What and why?" Fang Yan asked without raising his head.

    "Why come to save me?"

    "I remember when I was on the plane I said the reason -" Fang Yan said.

    "Is it just compassion?"

    "Don''t you think I like you?" Fang Yan was shocked. "Really not, don''t think too much --"

    "really not? Not a trace? "

    "You''d better go to Paris --"

    "-" - "

    and finally decide to go back with Fang Yan.

    As Fang Yan said, she doesn''t have to let those who don''t care about their own lives control their lives.

    More importantly, if you arrive in Paris, France, your life safety will not be guaranteed. When people are in a foreign country, everything is full of uncertainty. Walking in the street and being attacked or robbed by someone can kill her.

    If she stays at home, at least Fang Yan can protect her.

    At least she has Fangyan to rely on.

    Life is like a dream, unpredictable. It is too ironic that the enemy of the past has become a reliance for the future.

    When Fang Yan drives the car to get back to her heart, a black SUV keeps following them closely.

    Fang Yan took a look in the rearview mirror and said, "they are catching up."

    "They really trust me." Said the superior fiercely.

    "Why?" Fang Yan asked. "Why do they have to kill you?"

    He glanced at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, you are really a hypocritical man --"

    "-"

    "you didn''t like me from the beginning, but you didn''t refuse when I asked you to invite me to drink. Do you still try your best to protect me from a little bit of harm? Don''t you just want to get some handle on the general from me? Now you two are facing each other in Huacheng, but no one can do anything about it. Are you in great pain? "Fang Yan was not exposed to the embarrassment of privacy attempt at all and explained: "when I promised to invite you to drink, I really had some ideas for you. At that time, I was still looking forward to thinking that maybe you could come back from nowhere? If I had you as my agent, it would be easier for me to deal with generals. However, after I met you, I put down the idea that you can be a friend - I''m talking to you as a friend now. I didn''t want to get anything from you. I didn''t need a clue. If you still look at me that way at this time, it''s the most serious insult to my friend - "br >

    " if I blow up some scandal about military order to you, do you accept it? "

    "Accept." Fang Yan said.

 Chapter 557

    Accept!

    Yes, of course!

    As will be said, the reason why Fang Yan worked so hard to please will be, asked her to drink wine to help her fight and even let her touch her own body - just want to get some fierce material on her?

    Now he suddenly realized that it was strange that "the prodigal son" would be replaced by "the Prodigal Daughter"? Does it mean that women can''t go back or can''t go back if they do something wrong?

    Will be willing to take the initiative to give Fang Yan some important information about his old opponent''s military order, Fang Yan is very happy.

    Will heart sneer, say: "don''t think I am insulting you now?"

    "We are already friends. If you still hide from your friends, that''s the most serious insult to them."

    "-"

    Fang Yan turns the car into Kunshan Road, and then drives rapidly towards the urban area.

    The Volkswagen in the back accelerates at the same time, biting the BMW''s tail tightly.

    After a delay, it''s nine o''clock in the morning. The cool wind stopped, the mist dispersed, the gossamer of the sky was lifted, a round of red sun slowly rose into the air, sending out the light that makes people lazy.

    There are more and more cars on the road, and even the suburbs of Huacheng begin to glow with vitality.

    Volkswagen is still accelerating, until it is about to overtake the BMW in which Fang Yan is riding, the window is open, and the black muzzle is aimed at the BMW.

    Fang Yan didn''t expect that they would dare to fight on the main road, let alone use guns.

    "Sit down." Fang Yan cried. At the same time of warning the general, he drove the BMW car to the next Volkswagen car.

    Crash -

    the right side of BMW impacts heavily on the body of Volkswagen, which can''t bear the weight. The front of the car can''t be controlled stably. The body is also creaking to one side.

    Pa pa pa -

    someone shot continuously.

    One bullet hit the bottom of a BMW, and more bullets flew out.

    Fang Yan opened the distance between the two cars, and then started the car again and hit the Volkswagen.

    Crash -

    the car body of the Volkswagen car sinks down, the car makes a roaring sound, and the car body moves towards the edge of the road.

    "Fang Yan -" lean the upper body on the seat and hold the seat belt tightly with both hands.

    Fang Yan''s every impact made her dizzy.

    She was sitting on the side of the collision surface. If the car broke or disintegrated, she would be the first victim - maybe Fang Yan had killed the killer in the Volkswagen before he had killed her.

    "Sit still. It''ll be all right." Fang Yan said comfortingly.

    He is not reckless or arrogant. The reason why he dare to use this BMW to hit Volkswagen again and again is that he is not afraid to kill the person sitting next to him because he knows the origin of this BMW.

    This BMW T9 series is specially ordered by Chaoyan technology from BMW, Germany. The car body weighs six tons, and the important parts such as the door and the front are all made of rare metals. Although there is no bullet proof function, it can prevent collision and effectively protect the safety of drivers and cabin passengers.

    Before, the car had always been the driver of Lu Chaoge. After a series of attacks against Lu Chaoge, the Qin family dare not let Lu Chaoge drive alone again, so the guards equipped it with a more solid and bullet proof GMC customized car.

    With the rapid and fierce development of Chaoyan technology, the importance of Lu Chaoge is growing, and the opportunity to use the car is becoming less and less.

    Fang Yan returns to Huacheng and naturally becomes the new owner of this BMW.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s comfort, he could only hold the seat belt tightly and gave his life to Fang Yan completely.

    Bang -

    Fang Yan drives a BMW to crash again.

    Bang -

    is another fierce collision.

    Volkswagen''s car body is getting worse and worse, and the doors facing Fangyan on their side have been deeply sunk in.

    The door cracked, and the gunman got up again and shot in the direction of Fang Yan and the center of his heart.

    Pa -

    the bullet hit the door and bounced back by the rare metal.

    At the same time, Fang Yan finally saw the shooter in the Volkswagen.

    There is a big mole on the chin. Originally, he looked very ugly. That black hemorrhoid made his whole person look obscene.

    When the assassin wanted to continue shooting, Fang Yan drove a BMW car to crash again.

    Crash -

    crash -

    crash����Again and again, again and again.

    Volkswagen has been forced to the edge of the road, the body is very unbalanced to one side.

    Bang -

    Fang yanmeng stepped on the accelerator and made the biggest impact on the force point ever.

    Bang Bang Bang -

    the Volkswagen body rolled up and smashed into the ditch on the side of the road.

    Fang Yan didn''t stop the car. After hitting the Volkswagen into the ditch, he drove away directly.

    When she turned around and looked back, she could only see a thick smoke, but could not see the shadow of the Volkswagen that had just followed. It must like its new home very much.

    "Are you ok?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Nothing." Will be low heart said. "Fang Yan, just now they wanted to kill me --"

    "maybe they wanted to kill me." Fang Yan said.

    "No, they want to kill me -" he said with great determination. "I know that I''m the one they''re aiming at, and I''m very aware of that feeling - that''s what relatives are called? Is this what we call family? It''s really chilling. "

    "What do you know?" Fang Yan asked.

    "What?" I will turn my heart to you.

    "I mean - why did they do this to you? Don''t you think they''re in a bit of a hurry? "

    What information have you got from them? So reckless they want to get rid of her?

    Of course, you may want to get rid of yourself - but Fang Yan knows that the possibility is very small.

    If you want to get rid of Fang Yan, you will at least choose a slightly hidden place to use a more obscure way. There is no need to play this kind of car fright game in the daytime.

    It''s killing, not acting.

    They are very urgent, they don''t want to let the heart come back or be with themselves.

    So, there''s only one explanation. What''s their secret in the heart?

    What a curiosity!

    The expression of the heart slightly moved, but did not answer Fang Yan''s question.

    "Even if they don''t like you, even if a million of them don''t want to see you and me coming together - they don''t have to be so obvious. They can take care of it slowly and let you suffer the punishment they want to give you - but it shouldn''t be now, it shouldn''t be this morning. "

    He squirmed his heart and mouth, but said nothing.

    Fang Yan patted the thigh wrapped in her jeans and said with a smile, "I know it''s a tough choice, so you don''t have to tell me the answer --"

    you will bow your head and don''t know what you are thinking.

    "Be careful -" Fang Yan suddenly shouted.

    At the same time, he has been driving the steering wheel towards the ditch on the left side of the road.

    The body of the car is roaring, like a wild animal with heavy hair.

    GA -

    Fang Yan slams on the brake, and the wheel still slides forward according to the inertia.

    Tsatsam -

    the front half of the car hangs in the air, and the back half of the car chassis is caught by the wild tree stump on the side of the road.

    A little carelessly, even people with cars fell into the ditch on the side of the road.

    Click -

    a big stone flew over their heads and fell to pieces on the stone ground in the distance.

    The stones splashed and banged the car.

    Will heart want to release the seat belt, Fang Yan urgent voice to stop, said: "do not move."

    Will be confused to see Fang Yan, or decided to listen to her arrangements.

    She is not a woman who likes to attach herself to others. Even in the face of the strong characters like Jiang Zhuliu, she still has an independent personality.

    However, when encountering Fang Yan, she always follows his instructions habitually.

    Fang Yan also didn''t get out of the car. After he pressed the reverse gear, he lightly pressed the accelerator of the car, and turned the BMW back a little bit.

    A sharp turn, the car is very beautiful to stop at the edge of the road. Fang Yan then unbuckles the seat belt and pulls the upper hand to get out of the car.

    On the edge of the road, there was another black car. An old man in a black shirt, sunglasses and a bamboo pole stood on the top of the car, looking at Fang Yan who came to them seriously.

    Fisherman!

    He is a close friend of Fang Huwei, the grandfather of Fang Yan, and a martial arts elder who repeatedly reminds Fang Yan of this. However, he has another identity: to worship military orders.

    If possible, Fang Yan is really reluctant to fight with the old man he respects. But looking at today''s situation, I''m afraid that we can''t solve the problem without making some efforts.

    Fang Yan''s head ached. I wish I could dig a hole to hide.

    Fang Yan stood far away, looking at the fisherman who was standing on the top of the car and his clothes were placed by the autumn wind, he said with a smile, "is this fishing, old man? If you want to fish, go to the sea and run to the place where there is no river or sea. ""Who said that we must go to places with rivers and seas to catch fish? Did you just have a great white shark? "

    "It''s really good to bring Shadong here just now - but has the old man gone too far? I don''t want you to mess with me. What are you doing with sharks? "

    The fisherman looked at Fang Yan and said seriously, "Fang Yan, you are very smart. You should know the destination of my trip - just now that I was trying to lead Shadong. If you don''t cooperate, the next shark will swallow you up. "

    "I know what you want." Fang Yan said angrily, "OK, I promise you - let her go, I''ll stay with you."

 Chapter 558

    The fisherman''s face sank and he almost fell off the roof of the car with Fangyan''s anger.

    I want people who will care, I want to bring back people will care, I leave you to do what?

    What do you know what I want?

    If you really know what I want, will you still say such a stupid thing that people want to beat you up?

    The fisherman glared at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, you have no reason to make trouble."

    "you have no reason to make trouble." Fang Yan said. "If you didn''t make trouble, how could you come here early in the morning to block the way? How can I catch a big stone to hit my car? Do you know that if I didn''t have a good reaction to the express, I would have already reimbursed all my two lives in one car - you are the murderer now. Even if we don''t die, it''s your attempted murder. As long as I make a phone call, the police can come and catch you back. In some abnormal situations, you have to pick up soap for them -- "

    " soap? What soap do you pick up? " The fisherman is old and never surf the Internet. He doesn''t understand the profound meaning of "picking up soap".

    Fang Yan looked at the fisherman''s old face and said, "but you don''t have to worry about it. Maybe - those male prisoners won''t like you, will they? They like the little freshness with white skin and tender flesh -- "

    " you shameless man -- "the fisherman finally understood the close connection between prison and soap picking up. He was so furious that he wanted to fight Fang Yan for three thousand rounds with the fishing rod in his hand.

    Fang Yan patted Jiang Xin on the shoulder and said, "you go, they want me - I''ll go with them."

    She will shake her head and know that they want their own people.

    She is the Party of the incident. If she goes like this, where will Fang Yan be placed?

    Fang Yan is her benefactor and Savior. When she left, she put all the problems, responsibilities and dangers on Fang Yan. She couldn''t do such a thing.

    It used to be, but not now.

    "Let''s go." Fang Yan angrily said, "I''m not your man or your lover. You don''t need to stay and die with me - even if you say that, I won''t believe it. Let''s go, don''t delay our men''s negotiation -- "

    " Fang Yan -- "the fisherman thinks it''s better for him to speak more clearly, or he will play the fool all the time. He has dealt with him several times. His kung fu can be measured by himself, but his shameless face is unfathomable. "You can go. She has to stay."

    Fang Yan looked at the fisherman with wide eyes and said, "you are so old, and you still think of other girls? Are you ok now? Come on, don''t stand on the roof and pretend to be superman. You should be careful not to flash to your waist because of the strong wind and waves above -- "

    " Fang Yan, don''t spit out blood. Am I the kind of person who has no virtue -- "

    Fang Yan, with a solemn expression, said in a very serious tone:" elder, if you really have good virtue, how can you do such a thing? You should know what kind of person the general is, and what kind of punishment she will encounter when she returns. The elder is also a person in the Jianghu, and should be familiar with our martial arts tenet. Don''t bully people with force, don''t bully people with power. You are not a real warrior, are you? How can you bear it if you really encounter something unexpected after returning your heart? Your heart of martial arts will not be damaged at all? "

    "When you are in the Jianghu, you cannot help yourself." The fisherman''s mood was a little low, sighed and said, "it''s inconvenient to tell you why. But I must take this girl back. Fang Yan, I don''t want to fight with you. Leave alone. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "if I go like this, what kind of man am I?"

    Fang Yan shook his wrist and said, "when I chased her back, I promised her that I would guarantee her safety. It''s not that a man''s promise is worth a fortune. Which man hasn''t cheated? ����I just think that since I speak in front of so many people, I can only do my best to do it. I''m a good face man. "

    The eyes of the upper heart are ruddy, and there are big tears in the corners of the eyes that slide down the cheeks.

    She is not an affectable woman, but the feeling of being taken care of and protected by others is really warm. It''s like a salmon slice dipped in a lot of mustard. After a bite, it''s all sweaty and tears come out. The more patient it is, the stronger the rush feeling is.

    It''s beyond defense!

    She didn''t get this feeling from her father because she had a cold relationship with him when she was very young.

    This kind of feeling also did not get from the mother, because the mother has no time to take care of her.

    It didn''t come from her husband either, because she didn''t need it when he was able to protect himself, and he was on the opposite side when she needed his protection.

    This kind of feeling is not obtained in other relatives, because they can''t offend the general''s orders in the middle of the sun for their own sake.

    But he got it from Fang Yan. A man who has nothing to do with or is hostile to each other.It''s amazing. It''s ridiculous.

    Push Fang Yan''s palm away from his heart, walk forward two steps, look at the fisherman and say, "let''s go, I''ll go back with you. I know my brother wants me - he''s scared. "

    The fisherman looked at him and said, "get in the car."

    Turning his heart around and looking at Fang Yan, he said, "Fang Yan, what you promised has been done - I know that you are a man with a strong sense of vigilance and will not easily believe what others say. But I still want to tell you - nice to meet you. It''s really a very happy thing. Thank you. "

    With that, he was about to walk towards the black car at the fisherman''s feet.

    Fang Yan grabs his arm and says, "do you know what it means to go back with him?"

    "Yes." He said: "even more clearly than you think. Fang Yan, I''ve known my brother for more than 20 years. I know what kind of person he is - "

    Fang Yan shakes his head and says:" no matter you know it or not, I won''t let you go. You have to listen to me about this. Don''t think it''s good for me. I didn''t take you back when I came out. That''s a bad feeling. "

    Fang Yan looked at the fisherman and said, "either let her go, or I will go with her."

    the fisherman held up his fishing rod and said: "in this case, let''s see the truth under our hands. It''s said that you are the leader of Taiji. I''d like to see if you can carry this burden - put out some strength and don''t disgrace your grandfather. "

    Fang Yan sighed and said, "my heart is just a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. Do you have the heart to take her back?"? You''ve practiced Kung Fu and martial arts all your life to bully a poor woman? "

    The fisherman was so angry that when he shook his fishbowl, a thread of silk wound around Fang Yan''s neck and swore at him, saying, "you bastard, you break my mood again - as mean and shameless as your grandfather."

    The brave are fearless!

    When fighting, if the heart has the reason to win and the fighting spirit to win, it will have a blessing effect on itself when fighting.

    Fang Yan deliberately described her as a little white rabbit who was bullied by others, while the fisherman was an accomplice who wanted to send the little white rabbit to the wolf''s mouth. In this way, the fisherman lost his just position and the reason to win when fighting Fang Yan.

    Breaking people''s mood and cutting their fighting spirit, Fang Yan has been in an invincible position on the spiritual level before the battle begins?

    From the roar of the fisherman, it can be seen that he was obviously not at a loss in front of Fang''s family.

    Whoosh -

    the fishing line is like a steel knife, which rolls towards Fangyan''s neck quickly and silently.

    If you are entangled in the fishing line, you only need to pull it gently, and Fangyan''s head will be cut off.

    As soon as Fang Yan''s wrist is raised, he will send his upper heart away.

    The heart will only feel that they are supported by a stream of air, the body is completely out of their control. When she landed, she was several meters away from the battlefield.

    Fang Yan in hand to send the heart, at the same time, a little toe on the ground, people will jump up high.

    He jumped so high that his feet put the line on the bottom of his feet.

    His body soared to the fisherman standing on the roof.

    Wave your hands and attack the fisherman for thirty-eight times.

    It''s silent, but it stirs the strong air.

    Thirty eight palms merge into a tornado like storm. The eye of the storm is the fisherman standing on the roof.

    Cloud palm!

    Fang Yan''s body rotates in the air at 360 degrees, and with a strong air, blows down towards the direction where the fisherman is.

    Kuang -

    strong Qi swept through, and the position where the fisherman stood was smashed into a huge hole.

    The whole roof of the car got stuck in it, and the driver tried to escape but was caught between the doors and howled.

    But the real target fisherman disappeared.

    PA!

    Fang Yan''s feet fell to the ground and looked at the fisherman hanging upside down on the roadside trees.

    "Young but able to turn over their hands to cover the clouds and rain, which in an instant triggered the storm, devastated and destroyed, which was good, very good -" the fisherman''s expression was heavy, but his tone of voice was a little gratifying, saying: "the tiger has no dog and grandson, Fang Laoer has been arrogant and strong all his life, and it''s worth having your grandson -"

 Chapter 559

    "Help me -" the driver of the black car stuck his head out of the door and half of his body in the car. His body is dripping with blood. There is a pool of blood on the ground. What part should be injured.

    He shouted and waved to the general for help.

    Only the fisherman Fang Yan will take care of the four drivers. Fang Yan and the fisherman are fighting. It is impossible to distract and save him. He can only hope on his heart.

    He just looked at Fang Yan with dull eyes and didn''t notice the look and cry of the driver for help.

    Will heart is not the first time to see Fang Yan hand, but again by his kungfu to conquer.

    Just now, her body was held up by a stream of gas. What happened when she was a few meters away when she reacted?

    Fang Yan jumps so high, like a bird, and flies into the air. What''s the matter?

    What''s more - you can make a big hole in the roof with one hand. Is that magic?

    Fang Yan claps thirty-eight palms in a row, because his movements are too fast, so he will only see his heart clap one palm.

    In the eyes of the onlookers, the truth is that Fang Yan took a slap and the roof fell into the car.

    She knew that when Fang Yan and the fisherman were fighting each other, it was the best time for her to leave.

    However, will heart but did not leave.

    She knows Fang Yan is very fierce, but what if Fang Yan can''t beat the old man fisherman wearing sunglasses?

    People say that the IQ of a woman in love is zero. This sentence is particularly suitable for the one who loves her.

    Because love, so worry about more.

    When Fang Yan''s Tornado storm blew out, the fisherman knew that the boy''s strength was amazing.

    It''s the power of nature, it''s the power of irresistible. No matter it''s blocking or dismantling, the only way is to choose to escape.

    As soon as he shook his wrist, the silk thread in front of the fishing rod flew towards the nearby tree.

    The silk thread twined on the tree trunk, and he seemed to let out the Spider-Man''s flying silk.

    Yes, the fisherman with the fishing rod is really like the superhero made in Hollywood: Spiderman!

    The fisherman''s feet were in the air, and his whole body was pulled by the silk thread and hung on the trunk.

    The trunk creaks and looks like it could break at any time.

    Fang Yan looked at the fisherman and said, "I''m very happy to be praised by the fisherman. Otherwise, let''s not fight and kill. How good is it to find a place to drink tea and have a chat? "

    The fisherman sneered and said, "if you are fat, you will catch your breath.". This is just the beginning. I can''t even warm up, so I want to run away. "

    "I don''t want to run away. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Fang Yan looks like I''m thinking of you. "It''s just a little bit of strength. Even one tenth of mine is not enough. You''re always praising me. It''s not only the tiger, but also the hero, who has no dog and grandson."

    "I didn''t say that the hero, who has no dog and grandson, is the hero, who has the youth --"

    "but you show this meaning. It''s amazing for you to prove that your strength is far inferior to mine - you can''t beat me anyway, so we don''t have to fight anymore, do we? If I really hurt you, my grandpa doesn''t break my dogleg when I go back? "

    "The sharp toothed and sharp mouthed fellow -" the fisherman shouted angrily, "I''ll break your dog''s leg now instead of your grandfather -" when the fisherman speaks, his wrist slightly shakes.

    Click -

    the branch hanging from the fishing line broke and smashed towards Fangyan with its luxuriant branches and leaves.

    Whirring -

    branches carry the wind, and leaves fall during the flight.

    But the fallen leaves don''t fly away with the wind, but they are like a blade blade stabbing at Fang Yan.

    Flying flowers can hurt people by picking leaves. It''s these experts in the Jianghu.

    Fang Yan''s body rotates in place. Drunk crane rides the wind to make her look like a butterfly in the flowers.

    Swish -

    the blade knife passes through his head, cheek, rib, crotch and other parts, but it can''t touch his body.

    In the eyes of the general, Fang Yan at this time strolls in the rain of knives, and his posture is extremely free and unrestrained.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang -

    those blades are stuck on the ground or on the black car, and the car body is cut one by one.

    There are also two leaves stuck on the thigh of the black car driver. The black car driver can''t avoid seeing the leaves coming, but he howls and screams again and again --

    the most important thing is the thick trunk thrown by the silver line. They crash to the Fangyan''s head, with a posture of indiscriminate attack.

    Fang Yan didn''t hide and didn''t avoid. He rushed straight to the tree.When I was about to approach, I suddenly shot out.

    The trunk of the tree was like a firecracker, suddenly it exploded.

    Fang Yan''s body still rushes forward, toward the fisherman who pours at him.

    The fisherman holds the fishing rod, which stabs Fangyan''s chest like a long sword.

    What''s more strange is that the fishline looks like an eye, and it even twines towards Fang Yan''s body from behind.

    There''s a long gun in the front and a wire mesh in the back. It''s a dilemma to strike back and forth.

    Fang Yan did not advance or retreat. His body stood in a moment, and then he stepped on the Yin and Yang poles, rotating quickly in place.

    Whoosh -

    the long line went through him and attacked the fisherman''s position.

    The fishing rod in the fisherman''s hand has the sound of wind and thunder, not the long sword but the meaning of killing.

    It was like old age, the bamboo pole was shaking in the fisherman''s hand.

    Snake spits its core!

    Fang Yan''s eyes, eyebrows, mouth, throat, chest and abdomen are all targets of the fisherman. A little carelessness will be stabbed to death by him.

    The speed of Fang Yan''s charge is not reduced, and the pace of breakthrough is still stable and firm.

    The heart of Taiji is spinning wildly, and the realm of Taiji is also unfolding in an all-round way.

    In Fang Yan''s mind, the bamboo pole in the fisherman''s hand became a long red snake.

    The head of the snake shakes, but the tail stays still.

    Hit the snake seven inches!

    Fang Yan cuts it across with a palm.

    Click!

    The snake''s head was cut off and the bamboo pole broke into two pieces.

    The fisherman holds the broken branch and stabs it again. Fang Yan splits it again.

    Chum!

    Again!

    Chop again!

    Chum!

    Again!

    Chop again!

    The fisherman stabbed seven times and the Fang Yan split seven times.

    Every time you chop, you have to cut a piece of bamboo.

    Soon, only a small part of the bamboo pole was left in the fisherman''s hands.

    When I saw this scene, before the smile on my face could be extended, I saw that the fisherman had stabbed Fang Yan''s chest with half of the bamboo pole in his hand.

    "Fang Yan -" he cried out.

    Chi -

    the bamboo pole stabbed Fang Yan''s body, and the bamboo pole in the fisherman''s hand completely disappeared.

    "Fang Yan -" will be really scared.

    She couldn''t believe what she saw when she looked at the long bamboo pole disappearing from Fang Yan''s body.

    Fang Yan came out to protect herself. If Fang Yan was injured or killed, then - what face does she still have to live?

    Her eyes were moist and big tears ran down her cheeks.

    Her body trembled so much that she wanted to rush up to check Fang Yan''s condition, only to find that her legs did not have the power to move at all -

    when her father was about to leave, she was not around, only her body was swollen. So she didn''t feel that way.

    Now, Fang Yan is dying in front of his eyes. This feeling is really heartbreaking.

    The fisherman takes a step back after a successful attack.

    Fang Yan stood still and looked at the fisherman and said, "you have already reached this step?"

    The fisherman nodded and said, "I''ve come to the conclusion that you can block my five swords, but I didn''t expect you can block my seven swords -"

    "what about the eighth sword?"

    "There is no eighth sword." Said the fisherman. "I can practice against common sense until I can stab out the fifth sword, which is my limit. Even stabbing three swords can''t kill people. That''s the opponent. Even stabbing five swords can''t kill people. That''s an expert. Even stabbing seven swords can''t kill people. That''s my killer -- "

    " so you choose to give up? " Fang Yan asked.

    "No, I just chose to give you the offensive power -" the fisherman looked at Fang Yan and said. "When I stabbed the eighth sword, I thought you would fight back - you have the heart of Taiji and can clearly see through the track of my sword. When I shot, you only need a simple little dragon catcher to capture the sword, and then stab me in the chest or the third rib under my rib - unfortunately you didn''t do that. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I can''t do that."

    "Why?"

    "Because you are my grandfather''s friend." Fang Yan said. "Although my grandfather always told you to hang ghost, I know that he regards you as a friend in his heart --"

    the fisherman''s face is gloomy, and he said: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity --"

    "there''s no pity." Fang Yan said comfortingly. "You live and he lives, isn''t it worth getting both of you drunk?"

    The fisherman laughed and clapped Fang Yan on the shoulder, saying, "well, I''m alive and he''s alive. Isn''t it worth getting drunk?"The fisherman looked at Fang Yan and said, "boy, I lost. I lost without face or skin. I also lost without heart and soul --"

    Fang Yan pulled out the half of the bamboo pole inserted under the rib, and gave his hands to the fisherman, saying: "thank you for your advice."

    Just now, the eighth sword of the fisherman was also seen in Fang Yan''s eyes. He grasped its vein with Taiji''s heart.

    When he stabbed it, Fang Yan shifted his body and clamped the half of the bamboo pole with his arm, blocking the fisherman''s attack wave.

    "What can I do for you? It''s you who beat me with real talent and learning. " Said the fisherman.

    He reached for the half of the bamboo pole Fang Yan handed over, and then put his backhand into his chest.

    Chum -

    the sound of stabbing the flesh and skin came, and then the blood instantly dyed his chest red.

    "Senior --" Fang Yan urgently stops.

    The fisherman waved and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die."

    "-"

    the fisherman took a meaningful look at Fang Yan and said: "originally this sword should have been stabbed in by you. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll have to do it for you --"

    the fisherman looked not far away and cried bitterly, and said: "let''s go. let''s go. Follow him and never come back - it''s not worth it. "

 Chapter 560

    Old house. Courtyard.

    The grass is green and the trees are shadowy. There are autumn wind, flowers, insects and birds.

    The autumn in the south is still humid and warm. The humid and warm weather nourishes the flowers and plants, which looks particularly spiritual.

    General Junling likes osmanthus, and he lives in the yard with a osmanthus tree. This tree has been on for some years, with thick branches and scars like hundreds of battles, like a disabled veteran.

    However, the flowers of the old tree have a strong fragrance, which is more fragrant than the osmanthus tree in the osmanthus yard of Yanjing military command.

    Standing under the osmanthus tree, he reached out and picked a bouquet of flowers and sniffed it at the tip of his nose.

    Because of a shower just now, the pistils are still stained with water. When the military orders put osmanthus on the nose, the water drops drop by drop on his face.

    He took a deep breath of the military order, looked like a man of infinite satisfaction, and said with a smile: "it''s said that the oranges in the south are not sweet when they arrive in the north, but the osmanthus is so fragrant both in the South and in the North --"

    Li Yun stood by the side of the military order, and said: "the military order is a man who cherishes the fragrance and cherishes the jade, so he thought that the osmanthus is fragrant -- if we let the elders How can you tell if it''s the fragrance of Osmanthus in the South or the fragrance of Osmanthus in the north

    The commander nodded and said, "if there are people who appreciate flowers, they also need flowers to appreciate them."

    he looked at Li Yun mildly in the commander''s eyes and asked jokingly in his voice, "Auntie, do you think we have flowers to reward today?"

    Li Yun''s face was pale, and she said softly: "military order, she is still young and ignorant. This time she is wrong. I will teach her a good lesson later. I will send her abroad, so that she will never come back - I will send her by myself. "

    The commander shook his head and sighed, saying, "men are passionate and long-term, women are passionate and desperate. It''s impossible for a woman who has changed her mind to look back. "

    " military order - "Li Yun hurried forward to pull the sleeve of the military order, and pleaded with her face:" military order, let go of this time - please, let go of this time. I promise you everything, I''m willing to make you a cow and a horse, and I''ll do whatever you say - I beg you, let go of this time, will you? "

    The commander reached out and stroked Li Yun''s pretty face, which was frowning because of worry. She said softly, "Auntie, you are a good woman, but you meet a man like four uncles. It''s the unfairness of fate to you, and it''s also the family''s sorry for you - so fate and the family want to give you some compensation. Therefore, you are now in control of the best industry in your family, and you have become a strong woman admired and sought after by countless people. It''s brilliant, it''s honor. "

    "Auntie, you are also a capable woman. Your ability is too much to hurt you a little - that''s why I agree with you to send your heart abroad. Because I know that there is only one daughter around you. You and her are dependent on each other, your feelings - I also want to maintain. So, no matter how angry I will be with my heart, how hurt I am, I don''t know her in your face. You''re right. She''s still a child and she doesn''t understand. "

    " but auntie, everything needs a degree - "slide down the commander''s fingers, touch Li Yun''s pretty face, neck, and then stay in the chest position.

    Li Yun''s body was shaking violently, but she stood there with her head held high and her teeth clenched, letting the general do anything wrong.

    "When I get here, I should stop -" said the general. He reached out his hand and gently rubbed the full soft flesh of his heart and chest, saying, "if I go on, it''s crossing the border."

    The military commander''s hand resolutely pulled away from Li Yun''s chest, and his expression was bleak: "how can I cross the border to be a man?"

    "Military order --"

    at this time, the wooden door of the courtyard was pushed open from the outside.

    The fisherman came in, covering his chest with his hands. The blood on his chest was gurgling. Half of his body had been dyed red with blood.

    The two old men on the porch of the courtyard, who were concentrating on playing chess, looked this way and immediately took back their sight. It seems that nothing in the world is more important than playing chess.

    The commander stepped forward quickly, looked at the fisherman with concern, and asked, "how did the injury become like this?"

    Then he shouted to the man in black at the door, "what are you doing standing here? Do you want to pack up and apply medicine for it? "

    A group of people began to get busy, but the fisherman looked at the general apologetically and said, "little boy, I let you down. I can''t help you bring someone back. "

    Li Yun''s face was slightly happy, but when she saw that Yu Guang from the corner of the commander''s eye was turning over to her, she quickly put this careful thought away.

    "It''s all hurt like this. Who else do you take?" The commander smiled and comforted. "It''s OK. You''re at ease. Let''s go and find out the people after the injury is cured. "

    "I''m not hurt." Said the fisherman.

    "How was that hurt?""I hurt myself." The fisherman said frankly.

    "-" made the commander''s face gloomy, and the murderous spirit in his eyes flashed away. The expression slightly twisted, sneering and saying: "what is the meaning of offering? Worried that I can''t explain when I come back, so I used such a strategy? I will not be worshipped and trusted on such a small belly? "

    "A lot of misunderstandings." Said the fisherman. "I tried my best, but he stopped my seven swords - I stabbed the eighth sword. He could hurt me, but he didn''t hurt me. So I stabbed myself. I stabbed myself for him. "

    The commander''s face slowed down a little and said, "that''s also a master who knows how to buy people''s hearts. After doing such a thing, he doesn''t want you to write down his great affection. If he doesn''t hurt you, he won''t hurt you. Why do you have to stab yourself? What are you doing so bloody? Yu Lao, pay attention to your health. "

    "I''m sorry for this," said the fisherman. "Disobeyed the oath of that year --"

    waved the military order and said: "the purpose of saving your family was not to make you work for me. I told you a long time ago that if you like, you can help me by my side. If you don''t like it, you can go back to the Spring Festival at any time. How can you hold on to those little things? Besides, it''s my fault. I know the relationship between you and Fang''s family, and I also let you go out to take people with you. Isn''t that putting you in a dilemma? "

    "Big and small --"

    waved the military order and said: "OK, stop it. It hurts to talk. Go back to the house and keep it. I''ll have some supplements sent to you. Rest in peace, and rest for the time being. "

    The fisherman bowed to the general, then turned and walked out of the yard.

    The commander looked at the crooked back of the fisherman, and his eyes were cold.

    Li Yun noticed the commander''s hand. The fresh and delicate osmanthus in his hand was squeezed out by him.

    In the courtyard, the fragrance of Osmanthus is more strong.

    Li Yun quickly took the towel and handed it to him.

    As he wiped his hand and walked towards the inner room, he said, "you call the general and say - well, you are imprisoned."

    "Military order --"

    turned around and said with a smile: "you didn''t lie, I''m really going to do this --" -

    Fang Yan didn''t take his heart back to the villa of Lu Chaoge.

    Although Lu Chaoge is full of sympathy for Jiang Shangxin''s encounter, even Fang Yan will do the crazy things of chasing people by car in the early morning. However, the woman in the family is a tiger. It''s hard to accommodate two tigers in one mountain, except one male and one female.

    Lu Chaoge will not like the arrival of the heart, nor will he like the arrival of any woman. That''s Lu Chaoge''s house. She is the absolute king of that house. She would not want another person to challenge her authority. Just as no woman wants to be challenged by an outside woman.

    Fang Yan thought for a while and brought his heart to the underground Research Institute of Chaoyan technology.

    This is really a familiar and strange place. Fang Yan has never been here since he came once in three years.

    It is still the inconspicuous signboard, the humble courtyard and the gray building.

    However, today''s building is not the building three years ago, and today''s Chaoyan technology is no longer the Chaoyan technology three years ago.

    Three years ago, Chaoyan technology was just in its infancy. Lu Chaoge said that it would be a laughingstock to build a commercial empire for Fangyan. However, three years later, relying on the magic cube technology, Chaoyan technology products have been sold to the whole country and even the world. The small flame of Chaoyan technology has become one of the most valuable trademarks in China.

    Today''s Chaoyan technology is a commercial empire and an aircraft giant ship that no one can ignore.

    It''s hard to make a difference to guard Huacheng with military orders. How much power did Chaoyan exert behind it?

    Chaoyan adopts the measures of loose outside and tight inside. There are only two men guarding the security booth at the door, but the inner part of the courtyard can feel the violent power. Fang Yan felt the presence of those people, just as those people could feel his arrival.

    Not only that, if there is a particularly dangerous enemy situation, the whole courtyard will be covered by a power grid. No one wants to escape from the yard.

    The Qin family paid enough attention to Chaoyan technology and equipped them with the most advanced technology and defense means.

    Because they had said hello to Lu Chaoge in advance, so they met someone''s block when they entered. Except to confirm his identity at the gate of the security booth.

    She was also the first time to come to Chaoyan Research Institute. She looked at the legendary academy curiously and said, "this is the most mysterious underground Research Institute of Chaoyan technology. You bring me in, and I''m not afraid to tell you the secrets inside?"

    Fang Yan looked at her with a smile and said, "that''s when I''m blind --"

 Chapter 561

    Fang Yan is not worried that she will tell the secret she saw, because she can''t see any secret.

    Chaoyan underground research institute is divided into seven studios, each of which has an elite team with close cooperation. These teams are responsible for their own product safety and technical achievements, not to mention the outsider who will pay attention to them, that is, their own people in the Research Institute. As long as they are not affiliated to the same team, they do not want to know their research projects or the latest research results.

    All team leaders are only responsible for one person, that is, Lu Chaoge, the absolute king of Chaoyan.

    Lu Chaoge reasonably allocated the sales business to Lanjia, Liujia and Qinjia, which forced them to stand in the United Front with themselves. She is responsible for the recruitment of personnel, the internal management of the Institute and the final decision-making power of products.

    New products have come out. It''s up to her to decide whether or when to launch them. Even Qin family, another major shareholder, can''t directly interfere in such a matter.

    Unless they particularly want a product, they will communicate with Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan is the third largest shareholder and the most irresponsible shareholder of Chaoyan technology. In addition to knowing that Lu Chaoge keeps putting the dividend into his account, it can be said that he knows nothing about Chaoyan technology.

    The reason why he brought his heart to Chaoyan technology is that this is the safest place in Huacheng.

    He believed that even the strength of the military order could not break through here. Unless there is a large force.

    However, how could the army cooperate with them to do such a thing?

    He glanced at Fang Yan with infinite coyness and pretended to complain: "you won''t be blind. It''s hard to go out when you know I''m in. It''s just that you took me to such a place. If you want to do something to me, I can''t resist it. This is your place. At that time, I was called" every day should not be called "insensitivity."

    Fang Yan smiled and said:�� How can we say that in reverse? "

    She was even more shy when she pulled Fang Yan into the toilet to tease him but failed to keep him. Fang Yan''s self-control is really much stronger than his own.

    They were standing at the door when a short haired woman in a white gown came out.

    "Hello, Mr. Fang --" the short haired woman looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said hello to Fang Yan.

    "Are you - little dream?" Fang Yan looked at the beautiful woman in front of her in shock and said incredibly.

    Xiaomeng is Lu Chaoge''s secretary when he was the vice president of Zhuque high school. At the beginning, he was very fond of each other. Later, Lu Chaoge came out from Zhuque to start a business, and Xiaomeng was transferred to the principal''s office.

    Some time ago, Lu Chaoge was betrayed by his assistant, so he transferred his former Secretary''s dream to work nearby.

    Now, Meng Xiaoying has become Lu Chaoge''s new assistant.

    "It''s me. Miss Fang, didn''t you expect to meet here? " Xiaomeng looks at Fangyan with a smile, a simple and joyful look. This girl is always so heartless and happy.

    "I didn''t expect to see you here." Fang Yan said. "How are you - not working at school?"

    "Since President Lu left school, I have been in touch with President Lu. Some time ago, I heard that President Lu was ill, so I wanted to see her. President Lu asked me if I was happy with my work now, and I said it was OK. President Lu asked me if I wanted to transfer to work with her, of course I would - so now I''m president Lu''s secretary again. " Dream small shadow a face to say proudly.

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "congratulations."

    "Hum, Congratulations, I''m going to invite me to eat delicious food. I didn''t know until I followed principal Lu. You are also a major shareholder of Chaoyan technology, Mr. Fang. Although you say you''re rich, you''re too careful, aren''t you? Do you know how much money you have now? "

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "I really don''t know."

    "You -" Meng Xiaoying is angry. How can there be such a arrogant person?

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan said with a wry smile. "I spend very little. They rarely check their accounts. "

    "That''s how rich people live." Dream does not shadow tut mouth said. "But don''t worry. I''ll figure it out for you later. By the way, principal Lu called me and asked me to take you to the underground research institute."

    Dream small shadow eyes filled with the hostility to see to stand in Fang Yan side of the will heart one eye, said: "you come with the me."

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Meng Xiaoying waved his hand in a big way and said, "what is the friendship between us? What do you say thank you? By the way, Mr. Fang, when will you and Mr. Lu get married? "

    Fang Yan was stunned and asked, "who said we were going to get married?"

    Meng Xiaoying stares at Fang Yan and says, "you heartless guy. Last time I visited President Lu, President Lu said you lived together - you never thought about getting married? What do you think of principal Lu? I don''t want to be responsible for it after I''ve dried it, right? I tell you, what I hate most is this kind of irresponsible man. This kind of man and beast is not as good as that. It''s just the scum in the scum -- ""You wait and so on -" Fang Yan hurriedly called a halt. "Do you know my relationship with President Lu?"

    "Of course. Don''t you all live together? "

    "You misunderstood."

    "Is this a misunderstanding? You guys really shirk your responsibility - I can''t understand why President Lu is such a smart and beautiful woman who likes you? If she wants to find someone, all the men around the world don''t come here and let her choose her? "

    "Dream shadow --"

    "don''t call me by my name. From today on, we''ll break up. I don''t know you anymore --"

    "President Lu and I are not the kind of relationship you want. We are just simple but very close friends. She is a very important woman to me, but not my woman. We don''t have - "br >

    " nothing? "

    "We haven''t done anything." Fang Yan touched his nose and said.

    He stared at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, are you still a virgin?"

    "What do you know?" Fang Yan gave him a bad look and said, "I just want to give my first time to my future wife. I''m not a casual man. "

    "Then it''s up to principal Lu." Dream small shadow''s facial expression just slightly eased some. "President Lu is the most suitable woman for you. Others - hum. "

    Although Meng Xiaoying didn''t say it clearly, she would know that the "hum" means that other women are unworthy.

    She doesn''t deserve it!

    Fang Yan and will look at each other, don''t want to have the same understanding with this little girl who doesn''t seem to have grown up.

    Led by Meng Xiaoying, they took the elevator to the underground research institute.

    The elevator is newly installed. It can only be used normally after the verification of fingerprint and sound double insurance. If a person with a bad intention wants to use the elevator, even if they break in, if they are found by the security personnel, they can immediately spray out the overpowering drugs and cause them to faint or even die.

    The underground research institute has also been renovated. Some old things have been removed and replaced with large-scale titanium metal. The whole underground research institute became a gorgeous silver empire.

    Countless people in white are walking around in transparent glass rooms, and everyone''s expression is so obsessed and focused.

    "This is the work area." Dream Xiaoying said.

    Meng Xiaoying leads Fang Yanhe to pass his heart through an alloy gate, and then comes to the rest area of the underground research institute.

    Although you are underground, you can''t feel the air dirty. The air and water filtered by thirteen air filters are fresher and more delicious than those outside.

    There is plenty of light, and a large number of green plants are planted in the basement.

    Some people are drinking coffee and chatting in the rest area, while others are running for fitness. Everything is the same as life on the ground.

    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe that you are in the underground world at this moment.

    Mengxiaoying goes to a white gate, and enters a string of passwords into the password box at the gate. The electronic door slowly opens to both sides.

    "Password required for first use." Dream Xiaoying said. "Put your hand in the identification area," she said, looking at Jiang Xinxin with an unhappy expression

    "Identification area?" Will be confused to ask.

    "Why are you so stupid? That''s where I just typed my password - isn''t there a tablet below? If you put your hand on it, the computer system will automatically record your fingerprint. In the future, you don''t need to enter the password when you go in and out. Just put your palm on it and click it. "

    I will know that the little girl is hostile to me, and I don''t want to talk with her. I will press my hand on it for computer recording.

    "Record successful." There is a mechanical sound in the computer.

    "This is an engineer level room, all the settings are complete - you can''t buy outside, but you can make a list of what you need and give it to our purchasing staff," Meng Xiaoying said

    "Thank you." Said the heart.

    The room pattern of one room one hall is very big, and the living room is also very big. White tone is main, also can be supplemented by light green and yellow furniture. The overall layout is very warm.

    There is no way to compare this with the house where I will live normally, but I am in great difficulty at this time. My life is in danger, and I am not picky about these things.

    Meng Xiaoying looks at Fang Yan and says, "teacher Fang, are you here for the first time? Or shall I show you around? "

    "No more." Fang Yan refuses. "I have something else to say to Miss Jiang."

    Dream shadow helpless, said: "then I will pour you a cup of coffee - remember not to close the door Oh."

    "-" Fang Yan really wants to knock her on the head. What''s going on in the girl''s mind? She also thought that in this sealed space, the two of them thought of the words "dry firewood and fire" and looked at the surrounding environment. Seeing that people were more breathless than Huamei, Fang Yan suddenly felt that the worry of dream shadow was not superfluous.

 Chapter 562

    Meng Xiaoying went out and came back soon.

    She put two cups of coffee in front of Fang Yan and Jiang Xin, looked at Fang Yan and asked, "teacher Fang, do you have any fruit? I''ll bring you a fruit tray. "

    Fang Yan grabs her clothes and says, "I really don''t need it."

    "Eat some. Eating fruit is good for people''s skin - although your skin is good, your friend''s skin is not good. " Dream small shadow points to will heart say. I cried several times today, and the makeup on my face has already been spent. It''s grey headed and grey faced, so the skin looks terrible.

    "She doesn''t need it either." Fang Yan pushes out Meng Xiaoying and says, "when we need to find you, you should go and do your own business first --"

    "teacher Fang, don''t close the door. I''ll come to see you later --"

    Bang --

    Fang Yan closes the door from the inside.

    He chuckled and said, "you have closed the door. She can''t be in a hurry outside."

    "She is still a child -" Fang Yan said.

    "She''s afraid of our relationship, isn''t she? Such a small child knows to be loyal to the Lord - it seems that Lu Chaoge is indeed a very attractive woman, which can be seen from the attitude of people around her. "

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "she is a woman I like very much and I respect very much."

    "It''s not good for a man to respect a woman." Said the heart. "If you love her, you will go to her. That''s the way men treat their women."

    Fang Yan looked at her and said, "if you don''t want to say anything, I''ll go back first."

    "Didn''t you say it was a tough choice for me? You won''t force me to make any decisions -- "

    " that''s what I said -- "Fang Yan said. "But I''m afraid you can''t help but say something. What happened today is really unforgettable - if the heart can''t bear it well, I''m afraid I have nightmares at night. "

    "Fang Yan -" will show his worry.

    Fang Yan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Take a good rest first. I''ll have someone bring you some food. "

    When Fang Yan got up and wanted to leave, he grabbed his arm and said, "Fang Yan, what should my mother do?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "General Lingming knows that I am with you and still willing to let me go to Paris - that''s because they don''t want to force my mother too hard. My mother has some important industries in her family, and they don''t want to cause great turbulence in the family industry because of me - "I understand." Fang Yan nods. "You''re worried that because you didn''t go to Paris, they would be bad for your mother - shouldn''t they? Even if they don''t like you in their hearts, they can''t deal with your mother because of you. Isn''t that worth it? "

    "What if I have evidence of their crime?" Said he with a trembling heart.

    "-"

    at this time, the mobile phone in the upper heart pocket rings.

    I took out my heart and took a look at my mobile phone, and said happily, "the call from my mother --"

    answered the phone, and Li Yun''s voice came from the microphone.

    "My dear, are you ok?"

    "Mom, I''m OK -" will be the eyes of the heart again become wet. "Mom, I''m sorry --"

    "you have nothing to do with me. Take care of yourself --"

    "Mom, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Li Yun said. "What can I do for you? All right, no more. I''m dead. "

    What else would you like to say? There is a busy phone call.

    Fang Yan''s face was heavy and said, "your mother is in danger."

    "She didn''t ask me where I was - she didn''t ask because she didn''t want to be known - they did it to my mother." I will say it eagerly. "Fang Yan, can you help me save her?"

    "you don''t have to worry first." Fang Yan said aloud. "I have their evidence in my hand. As long as you haven''t used it, or they don''t know you''ve used it, your mother is safe --"

    "Fang Yan, I don''t know who else I can rely on now, even my mother is under their control -- the only person I can trust now is you --"

    take off your left ear The earring, hands it to Fang Yan, and says, "it''s a crypto chip with a criminal record of river chasing the stream in it --"

    Fang Yan doesn''t reach for the earring, and says, "if I take the earring now, you will have no sense of security in your heart - the earring will be put here first, and I will come to you when I need it."

    "But --"

    "can I have a look at the contents first?"

    "Yes." Said the heart. "But a computer is needed."

    Fang Yan goes out and shouts dream Xiaoying to prepare a computer. Dream Xiaoying sees Fang Yan''s expression is serious. This time, there is no nonsense. She runs out to get what Fang Yan needs.Fang Yan pushes the dream shadow out of the room again, and then closes the big iron door of the room.

    He took the chip out of the earring and put it into a special slot.

    Put the card slot into the computer, and then click the play button.

    Dang -

    playback failed!

    "Play password required." Said the heart. ��fy123456�� FY is the acronym for your first name - it''s impossible for them that I''ll set the password with your name. Even if they get the chip, they can''t turn it on. "

    Fang Yan nodded and entered the verification number in the password box.

    Will heart see Fang Yan''s operation, red eyes turned his face in the past.

    She didn''t want to read it again. She was cruel to herself every time.

    After a short buffer, the video pop-up box appears. Then the sound of Hula came from the stereo. That''s the sound of the sea breeze.

    Then there is a face that will be popular.

    The next picture is clear and strange. Such a scene is completely in Fangyan''s prediction, or in Fangyan''s imagination.

    "This is what I cut." Said the heart hoarse.

    "How did you get it?" Fang Yan asked.

    "That day he told me to pick up my father, and I helped him prepare his clothes and ties. I cut a button off his shirt and sewed the camera button on it - at the neckline. " Said the heart.

    "Did you begin to doubt him then?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Who can people like us really believe in?" I will smile bitterly. "At that time, I had expectations for him. I think he''s my man, my husband, even if they have 10000 reasons to do that - but he should refuse. "

    "I can accept anyone, but I can''t accept him. When I saw my father''s body swollen by seawater, I knew what kind of hands and feet they had moved in it - I didn''t want to believe it at that time, or I was subconsciously looking for reasons to excuse them - "when I cut the button off his body, when I saw the videos from the beginning to the end, I knew what kind of man I married ����He''s not a man, he''s a fierce wolf, he''s a beast, he''s a devil - "

    " I hate him and I''m afraid of him. I don''t dare to get close to him, I don''t want to share his bed - I don''t even want to see his face that always pretends to be affectionate - I''m willing to sleep with any man in the world, I just don''t want to have any intimate action with him - that''s the most disgusting man in the world - "br >

    will be more and more excited.

    She was pale and embarrassed, her body trembling slightly.

    This is a feeling of hate to the extreme and fear to the extreme.

    A woman who marries a man is the biggest gamble in her life - someone wins, she marries a prince who regards her as a princess. Someone lost the bet, and she married the king of cannibalism.

    Fang Yan gently patted the shoulder of his heart and said, "the villain has his own evil reward. Isn''t it coming now?"

    Take the tissue out of the upper heart and wipe their eyes, saying, "yes, I must let them suffer retribution --"

    Fang Yan took out the card slot, put the chip back into the earring of the upper heart, and put the earring on the ear of the upper heart thoughtfully. Then he said, "do they know the existence of this thing?"

    "They didn''t know there was this video, but they had doubts about me. They suspected that I had something in my hand that was not good for them -- "

    " all of me told me to be patient and pretend that nothing had happened. Even my mother said that. Since all the people are gone, why do you say that they are not happy? "

    "But I just can''t - I can''t face my father''s death, I can''t face this video, I have nightmares every night - in the dream, my father''s face is swollen by the sea water, black and purple, and his eyes are about to fall off - I can''t pretend that nothing has happened. I''m too obvious. They''re too smart. It can''t be unexpected. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "you have a good rest here. I''ll take care of other things."

    nodded his heart and looked at Fang Yan with big eyes and said: "OK. I believe you. "

    Fang Yan smiles and picks up the computer to go out.

    "Fang Yan -" suddenly rushed up his heart and held Fang Yan''s body tightly from behind.

    Tightly, tightly, exhausted the whole body strength.

    For this once lofty princess, now Fang Yan is everything to her.

    "Don''t you --" Fang Yan felt that he was beginning to dry up. "Virgins can do anything -"

    (PS:On March 20, 2014, the ultimate teacher appeared in Zongheng Chinese network.

    Today, a year later, is its first birthday.

    This year, let''s see Lao Liu make a little progress, create new characters and challenge new styles.

    In this year, Fang Yan secretly ran away from being beaten every day to defeat Dongyang sword God, to see ye gentle and simple love from his heart, to see Qin Yitian''s love for waiting in the snow, to see Lu Chaoge''s strength and helplessness to establish Chaoyan technology with him, to see his first love for Phoenix, to see the white shirt Jiang Qin sent him. Look at the general''s command, look at the general''s heart, look at summer, look at the four little flower city, look at Chiba fumigation, look at Mo qingenemy.

    This year, watching "the ultimate teacher" made into a network drama and put it on the screen, moving towards film and television.

    This year, they have experienced different things, but the only constant is that they like Lao Liu''s heart.

    I''m honored to write a novel for you!

    I''d like to say that I''m honored to read your novel!

    Follow you, love you, for life!

    All I want to say is said by Meng Xiaoying. I don''t know how to express it.

    I love you! Love everyone who loves Lao Liu! A lifetime!)

 Chapter 563

    When Fang Yan came out, Meng Xiaoying was still waiting at the door.

    "So soon?" Asked dream Xiaoying.

    Fang Yan played a note on her forehead and said, "what do children know? Help me take care of her. I have something else to deal with. "

    "Don''t worry, she won''t go hungry." Dream small shadow says impatiently. She doesn''t like to take heart, which will not change for a while. "Teacher Fang, when will you invite me to dinner?"

    Fang Yan thought about it, turned around and looked at Meng Xiaoying and said, "it''s a small thing to eat. You can eat at any time. Xiaomeng, you should help President Lu''s work -- "

    " rest assured. I used to be president Lu''s secretary. I know President Lu''s personality preferences and what to do every day. " Dream Xiaoying said.

    "And take care of your own safety." Fang Yan said. The reason why Lu Chaoge''s former aides betrayed was that someone had hijacked her family. Even if Lu Chaoge will be on guard later, who can guarantee that such things will not happen again? Fang Yan is concerned about the safety of Lu Chaoge, as well as the safety of dream shadow. He doesn''t want things to happen to people around him.

    "Safe?" Meng Xiaoying looked at Fang Yan puzzledly and said, "when principal Lu asked me if I would like to work with her, he also asked me to pay attention to safety, saying that there might be some dangerous things - teacher Fang, what will happen?"

    "It''s possible that someone will do something bad for president Lu." Fang Yan said.

    "Kidnapping?" "I know," said Meng Xiaoying with a clear face. Li Shoufu''s son was kidnapped. Later, a lot of ransoms were given. "

    "Even so." Fang Yan said. He took a small white porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to Meng Xiaoying. He said, "take this away and eat it if you are in danger."

    "Thank you, Mr. Fang. What is this? "

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "put it away. I hope it doesn''t need to be used. "

    "All right." Meng Xiaoying put the bottle away and said, "teacher Fang, I will send you out."

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said.

    When Fang Yan returned home, Lu Chaoge was working in front of the floor to floor window in the living room.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming back, Lu Chaoge asked softly, "have you arranged it?"

    "It''s arranged." Fang Yan nodded. I poured myself a glass of lemonade, and walked behind Lu Chaoge, watching her skillfully manipulating various forms on the computer. "Shouldn''t these things be left to the secretary?"

    "The Secretary has dealt with it and sent it to me. I need to approve it again." Lu Chaoge said. "When I was in school, I had the habit of worrying that I had done the wrong accounts carelessly. Is there any gain today?"

    "A great harvest." Fang Yan said with a smile: "no wonder that her family has always been so wary of her heart and bent on sending her out. In fact, she holds their important criminal evidence - you are right. If I wait for her to come back to me, now she may have fallen into the hands of those people. If she is allowed to go to France, I''m afraid she can''t even save her life. With those people''s watertight work style, it is impossible to allow the general to care about this bomb and live at ease in a foreign country. It''s what they have to do to cut the grass and eliminate the roots and all their worries at once. "

    "What evidence?"

    "Evidence that my husband killed my father."

    Lu Chaoge''s actions stopped and she was silent for a long time. She turned to look at Fang Yan and said, "fortunately, I met you."

    If Lu Chaoge did not meet Fang Yan, would she have enough courage to fight against the glorious Jiang family at that time?

    If Lu Chaoge does not meet Fang Yan, does she have enough ability to refuse to resist the marriage with Jiang Zhuliu?

    If there is no Fang Yan, Lu Chaoge is the current will - because there is Fang Yan, because Lu Chaoge and Jiang Zhuliu completely break up, so Jiang family in order to cling to the family and promote the marriage of the two families.

    In other words, what will be borne by Shangxin now may be what Lu Chaoge should have continued to bear.

    Although she has been taken too much by them.

    Fang Yan patted Lu Chaoge on the shoulder and said, "I should say that. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, my life must be very different from today. You''ve done too much for me, so don''t say thank you again later - because I didn''t say thank you to you. "

    "I know, so I didn''t say it." Lu Chaoge nods and agrees. "What can I do for you?"

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "it''s more appropriate for you to do this. I''ll go upstairs and have a bath first. We''ll discuss later. "

    "OK." Lu Chaoge nods and agrees.

    Fang Yan went back to his room, took a bath, and changed into a plain clothes for practicing.

    When I went to the balcony and was about to make a pot of tea for a rest, I saw a familiar face at the gate of the yard.Hou Zhendong!

    Fang Yan is in a hurry and runs downstairs.

    Fang Yan, wearing cotton slippers, ran to the gate of the courtyard, looked at the smiling Wu Chi in front of him, and asked, "how do you find here?"

    "If I want to find someone, that person won''t want to run away." Wu Chi smiles. "Apart from the haunted black dragon, who else can I not find? Did I find your elder martial brother Qinglong Mo qingenemy? Finally, I had to fight with you? "

    "Then why don''t you go to the dragon? Force him to fight with you? "

    "I can''t beat him." "I don''t have the confidence to win him now," Wu Chi said

    Fang Yan sneered and said, "so you should pick up the soft persimmon and knead it. Only fight with the people you think you can beat, and avoid those who can''t beat - that''s how your success rate comes from? "

    "No, I only fight people I want to fight. When I think I''m just like the dragon, I challenge him - I enjoy the fight, not the beating. "

    Fang Yan, unable to laugh or cry, said, "who is willing to enjoy the process of being beaten? If you don''t want it, others will? I would like to? "

    "I may win, but you don''t have to lose." Wu Chi looked at Fang Yan seriously and said, "boy, you make me feel dangerous."

    "-"

    Qin Ying and Fang Yingxiong, who were hidden in the dark of the courtyard, saw Fang Yan go downstairs, run to the door and talk to a strange looking man, and immediately surrounded him in several directions.

    Wu Chi smiled and said, "these are some good hands. There are two good Kung Fu, just enough for me to warm up. "

    Fang Yan waved and said to Qin Yingfang''s heroes, "let''s go. He is my friend. "

    "I have no friends." Said Wu Chi. "If we become friends, I''m sorry to shoot you."

    "-" Fang Yan is full of black thread. I wish I killed this old bastard on the spot.

    Qin Ying waved, and the group of brothers who followed him spread to both sides and returned to their jobs. However, he and Fang Yingxiong, worried about Fang Yan''s safety, still stood by and did not go far.

    "Master Hou, what do you want to do when you come here?" Fang Yan asked helplessly.

    "In fact, there''s nothing to do, just to remind you."

    "What''s the point?" Fang Yan''s question belongs to the obvious. He really doesn''t want to waste his time on boring fighting and killing. He is a lover of pacifism.

    "At eight o''clock this evening, we met at the top of yijianfeng, where you fought the thousand leaves army last time. Haven''t you forgotten?"

    "Didn''t I say no?" Fang Yan said.

    "But I didn''t accept your refusal."

    "But I didn''t accept your challenge either --"

    "look, you''re on the cusp again, aren''t you?"

    "-"

    "master Hou, please let me go. If you can''t find it, I''ll try to find it for you. "

    "No, it''s you. You have succeeded in arousing my desire for you. "

    "-" Fang Yan has no desire for Wu Chi.

    "Not everyone is worth it."

    "I''m not feeling well today --"

    "you''re in a good mental state and can''t be uncomfortable. Besides, I can''t hold on to any difficulties. What is the elite in the Jianghu? "

    "-"

    Wu Chi saw Fang Yingxiong standing at the door and looking at this side, and said: "that fat man is very cute --"

    when he spoke, he suddenly raised his feet and stamped down on the ground.

    Click -

    there is a crack on the ground, which is attacking Fang Yingxiong with the furious energy.

    Fang Yan stamped one foot, and another crack stopped him.

    Boom -

    two strong white Qi collide in front of the hero Fang, then explode, making a harsh noise.

    At the juncture of strength and gas, the cement and gravel flew across, and there was a small ragged pit. That''s the result of two different forces attacking each other.

    Qin Ying stared at the cracks on the ground in surprise, and felt that what happened in front of him was against all his cognition.

    What is this?

    Is it true that what he is exposed to now is only fur, real internal Jianghu Kung Fu - is it so that he kills people with his hands and feet?

    After a while, Fang Yingxiong swears and points to Wu Chi and shouts: "do you, an old bastard, envy me when you see my handsome face and use killing moves to take my life? Fortunately, my little martial uncle is smart and agile, or I will be shocked to death by you. Where are you from? What''s so great about a little Kung Fu? Do you dare to fight with me - my little martial uncle for 300 rounds? See my little martial uncle peel your skin and muscle to make you die without burial place. "Wu Chi said with a sneer, "that''s the plan."

    Pointing to Wu Chi, Fang Yingxiong laughs and says, "little martial uncle, this ugly and strange idea challenges you. Don''t be polite to me. Even his mother can''t recognize him. "

    Fang Yan took a deep look at Fang Yingxiong, and said," you say that ugly eight monsters are one of the seven crazy people in China -- "

    " - "

    (PS: Thank you for Ranhuo''s reward!)

 Chapter 564

    "China''s seven spoons -" Fang Yingxiong stared at Hou Zhendong and shook his head and said, "it doesn''t look like that."

    "What do you think he should look like?" Fang Yan said angrily. What time is it now? Does this guy judge people by their looks?

    Can only grow up to be a martial arts expert like this? Can only grow into Baixiu like a human demon to become a new star in the Jianghu? There''s no reason at all.

    What kind of strange people are they?

    "He''s a Chinese 7-year-old. He''s a legendary figure. Even if he doesn''t have the handsome and elegant demeanor of a junior martial uncle, he doesn''t need to look like a middle-aged uncle with excessive nutrition. No, not at all. The people of our appearance Association have a harsh and persistent pursuit of beauty. We like all beautiful things, handsome men and beautiful women. This is not the case with Wu Chi in my heart. "

    "-" it''s hard for Fang Yan to understand. How can Fang Yingxiong say such words as "our appearance Association" so easily? Doesn''t he usually look in the mirror? How could he live such a carefree, innocent, lively and absent-minded life if he looked in the mirror?

    "Nine feet tall, jade robe. Hold a red tassel and silver spear made of dragon scale stone or a startling rainbow sword made by Master Wu Yazi himself. The long hair is scattered, and the robe is torn by the hunting wind. There is the supreme authority to drive wolves and tigers to devour mountains and rivers. That''s what I think of as the seven infatuates of the Chinese summer. "

    Fang Yingxiong looked at Hou Zhendong with a face of grievance. He felt that his idol was destroyed: "how could it be like this? How could that be him? Is he worthy of the name Wu Chi? "

    "-" Fang Yan regretted saving him just now. It would be nice if Hou Zhendong''s "crack work" could directly kill him.

    Wu Chi laughs and points to Fang Yingxiong and says, "this son is simple and lovely. Who are you?"

    "My nephew -" Fang Yan said.

    "Nephew?" Asked Wu Chi, puzzled. "Who is your teacher?"

    "Don''t take the enemy lightly."

    "It''s a pity." Wu Chi sighs repeatedly. Looking at Fang Yingxiong is like looking at a millennium jade.

    "It''s not a pity, it''s not a pity --" Fang Yan hurriedly said: "if you like it, please take it away. I can still decide this matter. Just ask the elders not to trouble the younger generation any more, and the younger generation will be grateful -- "

    " a gentleman is not as good as others. " Wu Chi refuses.

    "Not good. Not at all. No one likes him. Take it. " Fang Yan said with infinite bitterness. "Besides, what kind of gentleman are you?"

    Wu Chi stared at Fang Yan with a strange smile and said, "you insulted me. Then I have to accept my challenge even more - Fangyan boy, at the top of Jianfeng at 8:1 tonight, I have to live with you forever. "

    "Senior, don''t do this. Isn''t it forced buying and forced selling? If you don''t feel relieved, you can scold me once more -- "

    " that''s the deal. " Wu Chi Hou Zhendong interrupts Fang Yan and looks at Fang Yan and says, "boy, if I don''t come tonight, my crazing skill will not only work on that little fat man."

    He looked through the gate, looked at Lu Chaoge standing under the eaves and looking out, and said, "it''s a good day like a fairy. But if a beauty is hurt by someone, isn''t it beautiful? "

    "Is this a threat?"

    "Whatever you think." Said Wu Chi carelessly.

    He put his hands in his pocket and walked out like a rascal, singing strange words: "persuade the king to drink and listen to Yu Song, relieve the king''s depression and dance.". Ying Qin has no way to break the mountains and rivers. Heroes fight all the way. It has been said since ancient times that they don''t deceive me. At the moment of success or failure, Fang Yan is relieved to drink and listen to the military information. "Br >

    Fang Yan listened carefully. That''s the story in farewell my concubine.

    "Bah." Fang Yan spits hard. "It''s unlucky."

    Fang Yingxiong and Qin yingwalk to Fang Yan. Fang Yingxiong asks, "little martial uncle, is he really a Wuchi?"

    Fang Yan points a crack in the ground with his toe and says, "do you think it''s a person stamping his foot that can shake the ground like this?"

    "Then you let me go with him?" Said Fang Yingxiong with a face full of anger.

    "I''m not afraid of God like opponents, I''m afraid of pig like teammates - he has been pestering me for a long time, just want me to play with him. I refused so many times, but I was mixed up by you. If you go with him, I''ll save myself a lot of trouble. "

    "Little martial uncle, why don''t you want to fight with him?" Fang Yingxiong asked.

    "Why should I fight him?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Isn''t it a matter of course for us to compete and promote each other in martial arts?" Fang said. "Let go of winning and losing, let go of honor and disgrace, don''t be proud if you win, and don''t be angry if you lose -- isn''t that what we should do?"

    Fang Yan looked at Fang Yingxiong in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that you could say this, but you really have made a lot of progress in maturity - otherwise, go to fight for me and Wu Chi tonight."Fang Yingxiong shakes his fleshy head desperately and says, "no, I can''t. I will be beaten to death by Wu Chi when I go. I will lose face to Shifu and martial uncle at that time."

    "don''t you mean to let go of victory and defeat and honor and disgrace? Now I''m afraid of losing face again? "

    "I asked others to let go - those old monks let others let go of themselves, but the wine and meat went through the intestines to sit in the heart of the Buddha."

    "-"

    Qin Ying watched the back of Wu Chi for a long time and asked aloud: "is this the top expert in the Jianghu?"

    "That''s right." Fang Yan said with a smile, "Wu Chi, one of the seven Chi in China, is not obsessed with martial arts. How can he get such a name?"

    Qin Ying sighed deeply and said, "it''s a long way to go."

    Fang Yan patted him on the shoulder and said, "I will go up and down to ask for help. There is no precipice in martial arts. Please cherish it. "

    Fang Yan returns to the courtyard, Lu Chaoge looks worried and asks, "doesn''t it matter?"

    "Nothing." Fang Yan said with a smile. "An old friend, he came here to fight with me - I refused."

    Lu Chaoge nodded and asked softly, "what would you like to eat? I''ll cook. " ����

    Because there are often motorcyclists racing on Yijian mountain. Two years ago, there was an extremely serious traffic accident. Two luxury cars collided and fell into the cliff on the side of the road when they robbed the corner at the same time, killing people. Because the car was on fire and exploded when it fell off the cliff, when the search and rescue team found the wreckage of the car, the people inside the car had burned coke.

    The owners of those two luxury cars have a lot to offer. When their relatives cry, they naturally vent their anger to the management department of Huacheng. It is said that the head of the Department of communications and the deputy head of the Department at that time were all dismissed, and a large number of heads and brains were checked down.

    Huacheng government is also quite aggrieved. Your son wants to drive fast. Who can stop this?

    Besides, if they don''t drive on yijianshan mountain, they will find two Jianshan mountain, three Jianshan mountain and four Jianshan mountain every day. Who knows when something will happen?

    In order to vent their anger, Huacheng government asked people to set up several huge stone barricades at the intersection of the mountain. There is no way to drive up the mountain. Anyone can only walk up the mountain - who is offended by sword mountain?

    This method is really brutal and effective. Every night, the racing project of yijianshan is cancelled, and the racing parties go to harm other cities and mountains.

    The Volkswagen stopped at the foot of the mountain, Fang Yan pushed open the door and got off.

    Snake gentleman parked the car, but also quietly follow Fang Yan behind.

    His walking posture is very strange. He always touches the ground first at the toe and hardly touches the heel.

    For this reason, he could hardly make any sound when walking, just like a viper flowing in the grass.

    "You don''t have to follow me." Fang Yantou also said.

    Snake king did not respond, the body disappeared in a flash in the grass behind Fang Yan.

    You should live in the dark like a snake. When finding out the enemy''s situation, he suddenly jumped out and gave the enemy a fatal blow.

    Fang Yan still decided to accept the challenge of Wu Chi, not to win or lose, nor to worry about honor or Disgrace - this is bullshit, he just came to win.

    Who doesn''t want to win?

    He knows the character of Wu Chi. Since Wu Chi is an idiot, it proves that he can do anything for the sake of martial arts.

    When he went to the Pearl River in a boat to test his strength, he used "eyewitness". He didn''t say that it would be bad for Lu Chaoge.

    He didn''t want Wu Chi to follow him like a ghost kid, but there was no better way to solve this problem except to beat him down.

    Fang Yan came out secretly. They didn''t let Fang hero Qin Ying know. In order not to let Lu Chaoge worry, he didn''t even drive his BMW.

    Fang Yan is familiar with the destination, so he skilfully cuts through the edges in the dark forest.

    Three years ago, he had a big fight with the thousand leaves Department of the eastern sword God at the top of the first sword peak.

    That war made him famous in the Jianghu, and also changed his relationship with the Chiba army into enemies and friends.

    But what he didn''t expect was that the Chiba army would choose to end its life in such a desperate way. He chose to leave at the peak of his martial arts, and became the God in the eyes of Dongyang swordsmen.

    For three years, Fang Yan has not arrived here.

    But he didn''t forget it at all.

    When Fang Yan reached the top of Jianfeng mountain, a man in a black robe was standing there laughing, like a neighbor''s uncle who came out to eat after dinner.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming out, Wu Chi grinned and said, "I knew you would come."

    "Why?"

    "Because there is an irrepressible hatred in your eyes." Wu Chi said in a clear voice, "Fang Yan, no matter who you hate, let the hatred out on me tonight.""-" Fang Yan wants to turn around and run. Why does this middle-aged uncle always talk with a dirty energy?

    PS: thanks to the grey guest League, how can you cry for the reward! How can the grey guest alliance cry???)

 Chapter 565

    Take all the hate out on you tonight?

    Who are you?

    Are you a beauty?

    Fang Yan just wants to say one word to Wu Chi: the beauty you want!

    Fang Yan fought against the eastern sword God. At the end of the battle, he encountered a tragic attack.

    Because the other side''s gunfire was too fierce, the top of a Jianfeng hillside was almost flattened.

    Three years later, the hillside is still flat, but the burnt grass grows buds again, and the burned branches grow dry again. They grow as if they were human beings.

    With the peak of grass and branches, there is not much change three years ago, but people are not the old people three years ago.

    The soul of the thousand leaves army returns to heaven. Is it still practising swords every day?

    Fang Yan knows that there are too many resentments in his heart and that there are too many grumpiness in his body.

    He is gentle and polite, smiling and welcoming, but when is the revenge for killing his father? When will the murderer get the punishment he deserves?

    Every night before going to bed, he thought of letting the bad man live another day, and his heart was full of remorse and pain.

    Therefore, Lu Chaoge can see the anger in his heart, and Hou Zhendong can see the murderous spirit in his heart.

    Murderous spirit can also be transformed into fighting spirit, into the courage of the afterlife.

    He is an elegant gentleman with extraordinary taste in clothes, and a beast that can tear human body at any time.

    The English poet sigvry Sassoon once wrote this immortal motto: my heart has tigers, sniffing roses.

    There is a tiger in everyone''s heart, but there are still roses outside the tiger''s den.

    Zhuque middle school is Fang Yan''s rose, Lu Chaoge is Fang Yan''s rose, and all beautiful and peaceful are Fang Yan''s rose garden.

    But tigers are tigers after all. How can tigers not be aggressive? How can we not eat people?

    He wants to fight!

    He is more eager to fight than anyone!

    Even what Lu Chaoge can see, Hou Zhendong, a Wuchi, doesn''t think it strange to see Fang Yan.

    He smiled at Wu Chi and said, "thank you for giving me such a chance to release my anger."

    "I like to fight with angry people." Wu Chi said: "because only angry people will be desperate. At that time, you can really realize the value of life - to live or to die. "

    "You are a philosopher."

    "Every madman has the potential to be a philosopher. People who like me call me Wu Chi, people who don''t like me call me Wu Chi. " Said Wu Chi with a smile. He glanced around and said, "there are only a few people watching. There is no hot discussion in the whole city, no crowd of 10000 people, no cheering, no clapping, no Boxing - it''s a little too simple and shabby compared with the World War I between you and the thousand leaves Department of the eastern sword God three years ago. Do you feel lost? "

    "I''m a fighter, not an actor." Fang Yan said. "The fewer people, the better, so we can have a good time."

    "That''s quite to my liking." Wu Chi applauds. "It''s a matter of two people to fight. What can a group of useless guys do next to them?"

    Before Wu Chi finished speaking, he raised his right foot and stepped on the stone on the ground.

    Bang!

    He stepped out a deep groove on the top of the hard rock slope. The stone in the groove had turned into powder foam when he exerted his force.

    Boom -

    a strong air current rushed out and went straight in the direction of Fangyan.

    There is a deep crack in the direction of the air flow. The grass, trees and stones that are touched by the air flow are either broken in two or broken into pieces.

    It''s like eyes growing. It''s followed by Fang Yan''s standing direction and killed the past.

    Fang Yan retreats, it continues to chase.

    Fang Yan continues to retreat. He is still pursuing.

    The gas is big and fierce, as if there is no end.

    Fang Yan''s body moves a step sideways, and Wu Chi stomps his feet. However, Wu Chi''s cracking skill can not only integrate the strong Qi, but also make it look like a dragon. It''s caused by the dragon''s head and can kill people invisibly.

    The crazing skill is the inspiration of guiyuantang, the first killer of Qin Dynasty thousands of years ago, when he saw the picture of the tortoise drying its shell. He integrated his unique family knowledge into the Yuanjing and improved it. Then he had the crazing skill with greater killing power.

    The crazing skill kills people by strength. It hurts people''s heart and viscera first, and then there are signs on the skin. For example, skin rupture or pore bleeding.

    At that time, guiyuantang killed countless people by this unique skill, which was frightening. This unique skill is also called "the foot of the king of hell".

    The king of hell let you die at the third watch. Who dares to keep you till the fifth watch?

    After guiyuantang, he was hired by Chumo, the richest businessman in the state of Chu, to assassinate the king of Qin. He was assassinated by Wang Jian, the general beside him, and his father and son. The king of Qin was so angry that he ordered the nine families of the tortoise family to join them. As a result, the tortoise family disappeared overnight. The function of crazing has also been lost.However, I don''t know why Hou Zhendong, a Wuchi, inherited his unique skill. When he was famous all over the world, the great name of the cracking skill was once again known to the world.

    Once, Fang Yan and the old wine ghost Mo Qingdi drank wine. The old wine ghost commented on the world''s unique skills, especially told Fang Yan the origin and various miracles of the crack skill.

    And told Fang Yan, if you encounter a crack master, you must not soar.

    At that time, Fang Yan thought it strange that the cracking skill was mainly for ground attack. Old wine ghost but just don''t let Fang Yan soar. Isn''t that where to stand and let others crack? How could there be such a thing in the world?

    Now Fang Yan understands that the cracking skill is not only the ability of the feet, but also the ability of the fist.

    Comparatively speaking, the attack frequency of cracking with two feet is far less rapid and sensitive than that with fist.

    Fang Yan and Wu Chi met three times and saw that he had once given flowers to fairies and twice cracked.

    Those two shows made Fang Yan think he was showing off and showing off his strength. Until now, Fang Yan suddenly realized that he was hiding his strength. Every time he uses his feet to crack, making the brain produce cognitive memory - making people subconsciously think that he can only use his feet to perform this unique skill, as long as he is aware of his feet.

    "This sly old dog." Fang Yan scolded in his heart. He suspected that Wu Chi ran to him this afternoon, on the one hand, to urge him to go to dinner this evening, and on the other hand, to continue to paralyze him.

    It''s spicy!

    Fang Yan''s body is empty. The old force is old, but the new force is not.

    Without strength to support, the body can only fall inertia.

    However, if he falls, he will be cut into two parts by the crack skill below.

    The heart of Taiji rotates wildly, and the realm of Taiji unfolds in an all-round way.

    In Fangyan''s brain area, those crisscross Qi sabres become more than a dozen thin lines flashing red light.

    They block all routes of Fang Yan''s moving forward or backward, left and right.

    Fang Yan is like a sparrow shrouded in a power grid. When the power grid is under the hood, his body will be riddled with holes and cut into countless pieces of meat by those air knives.

    Nature can''t wait to die!

    Fang Yan''s body makes a 360 degree rotation movement in the air, and his feet step out of the triangular plum blossom step in the air.

    When his steps are spread out, his body can stay in the air.

    He swung his right hand and drew arcs in the air.

    Tai Chi blows the dust!

    He wants to clean those air knives like sweeping away the dust.

    His palm smoothly extended into the gap between the air knife and the air knife. When he stirred up and wanted to stir the cloud and haze, countless huge and unmatched air streams suddenly converged towards his arm.

    The wind!

    "Not good." Fang Yan is very anxious.

    Knife array!

    This is actually a crack blade array!

    Wu Chi randomly throws more than ten punches and then turns into more than ten Qi sabres. More than ten Qi sabres form an internal balanced array.

    Fang Yan''s hand reached in, trying to wipe out the Qi Sabre with one stroke. Zhu did not know that his behavior broke the internal balance of the sword array, and all the air currents were attracted to his body at once.

    Fang Yan felt the burning pain in his arm, but it was too late to pull out the palm that had reached into the knife array.

    His sleeves were burning, and the flames spread to his upper body.

    Boom -

    the sound of violent explosion sent Fang Yan''s body flying backwards.

    Like a homeless wild bird, like a broken paper Mandarin.

    Click -

    his body fell heavily on the hard and uneven ground.

    Countless branches of wild grass were overwhelmed by him, and his body made an inertial sliding motion on the smooth grass.

    Bang -

    his head hit against a hard rock, which avoided sliding to the abyss of Jianfeng which could not be seen at all.

    PS: Thank you for the reward of little lol

 Chapter 566

    There is no moon in the sky, only a star in the far sky. The star is located in the corner of the dark sky, lonely like the snake king at this time.

    Snake king lies on a flat big stone and looks at the star bored.

    Because besides that star, he really didn''t know what to see.

    This mountain is black, that tree is black, everything in front of us is black - snake king actually likes color. Even when he was raising snakes, he liked to raise colorful or crimson or purple vipers.

    Because my sister said that vipers of that color look very naughty.

    Yes, naughty.

    Though he didn''t know what mischief was.

    Maybe it''s "naughty" when he comes back from hunting prey on the mountain and enters his broken yard door when his sister suddenly pours over from behind and blindfolds him to let him guess who it is. Besides, he really didn''t know what other people and things were related to these two words.

    His life is dull and monotonous. The only color is his sister.

    Unfortunately, where is my sister now?

    Snake king didn''t go to see Fang Yan duel with Wu Chi, even though he was very interested in it.

    However, since Fang Yan didn''t let him follow him, since he felt that he should hide in the dark and become a poisonous snake that can jump out at any time and devour those conspirators and unruly people - then, he should be a poisonous snake faithfully.

    Who lost an eye?

    Who let him hold his snake''s eye?

    Snake king feel very lonely, whether it is killing or being chased, let him feel that there is no bright spot in life.

    Sister, he misses his sister very much.

    He and his sister often don''t talk all day, but as long as he can see her, he thinks life is very full and perfect.

    The sound of chafing -

    chafing -

    when an object rubs the grass leaves is heard.

    Is it the rabbit who came here accidentally or the grey bird who likes to make trouble in front of people, or his old friend, the bamboo leaf snake?

    The snake king listened carefully, and then determined one thing, it was a viper, because he smelled the unique cool and fishy smell of the viper. And the rhythm as like as two peas walking on the tail.

    Whoosh -

    a blue striped object jumps up and pours at his face.

    The snake king lay there motionless, not dodging, not even reaching for its seven inches.

    Sure enough, this is the most common bamboo snake in the mountains.

    Quick action, slight poison. It can be a delicious food if the poisonous teeth are pulled out.

    Of course, the snake king never eats snakes. Just as humans do not eat humans.

    He is the king of snakes. How can he eat his own people?

    Snake king can see the body of bamboo leaf snake, see the outline of its head clearly, see its cold eyes and slightly open mouth -

    snake king opened his mouth.

    Seeing that there was a hole to drill, the bamboo snake rushed to the snake''s mouth.

    Click -

    snake''s mouth slams shut.

    Then, the head of the bamboo snake was swallowed into his mouth, and the tail struggled desperately outside his mouth. His teeth just took seven inches of the bamboo leaf.

    Don''t try hard to avoid biting off the head of a bamboo snake.

    It''s not light and weak, to avoid the bamboo snake suddenly escaping or getting into his stomach.

    Just a good effort!

    Pa pa pa -

    the snake jerks desperately, its tail slapping the snake king''s forehead and body again and again.

    It felt fear, and the breath from this man made it close and dangerous.

    Snake king still lay there motionless, let the bamboo snake beat himself.

    He likes the game. He used to play it when he was with his sister.

    Just at this time, the faint star light above the head was covered, and a black figure appeared on the big stone where the snake king lay down.

    Snake king stared at the dark shadow in front of him, because he was so obsessed with it that he forgot that there was a bamboo snake in his mouth.

    Whoosh -

    the bamboo leaf snake made a great effort and got into the snake''s stomach smoothly through its throat.

    The snake king was still unmoved, as if he had been possessed by the devil and stared at the dark shadow.

    The long black hair, the thin cheeks, the pupils brighter than the stars in the sky - and the sign of a crescent on her forehead. When she was just raising a snake, a poisonous snake jumped out of the nest and bit her eyebrow. In panic, she reached out to pull the snake''s tail and tried to pull it off. As a result, she tore off the skin at the eyebrow.

    This incident has been haunting him, and he feels guilty about his sister.If I''m not too reckless, my sister will be more beautiful than now - of course, my sister is also an immortal.

    "Sister?" Asked the snake in a hoarse voice. His eyes are moist and his throat is blocked. He is like a child who is wronged and doesn''t know how to tell his elders. Although he is the elder brother of his sister, he is always the elder brother to take care of her in daily life?

    "Do you still like to play this game?" Said the shadow softly.

    "I like it." Said the snake king. "I can only play this game. Every time I think about you, I play this game -- "

    " that snake was put out by me -- "

    " I''m still wondering why it''s so bold - ordinary vipers dare not approach me. " Said the snake king proudly. "I''ve met master, who himself crowned me as the new king of snakes - I was already the real king of snakes when you were away."

    "You''ve long been the real snake king." Said the shadow. "In my heart, you have always been the best snake keeper."

    "Different. It''s not the same. " Said the snake king, shaking his head. "The snake king has been passed down from generation to generation. Only when the old snake king is crowned can I become a new snake king. Sister, I will crown you as the new snake king when I die - no, you can be the snake king whenever you want. Now I can crown you king of snakes. "

    The snake king jumped up from the stone and said, "come, sister, I will crown you as the new snake king. I''m willing to give you the position of the snake king --"

    the black shadow shook his head and said: "I''m not the snake king, I''m only the sister of the snake king --"

    the snake king grinned, and the ugly face made people feel so honest and sincere.

    The black shadow reached out his hand and gently stroked the eyes of the snake king, who had lost his eyes. He sighed and said, "brother, have you given the eyes of the snake to others?"

    "It doesn''t matter." Said the snake king with a smile on his face. "At that time, I almost died, but I can''t rest assured. I don''t know how you are. I don''t know if you are still alive. I''m very reluctant to see you. Until now, I know how right I made that choice. Fortunately, I offer my snake''s eye, otherwise, I can''t see you again. "

    "And master? Is master dead? "

    "Yes, master is dead. He gave the eye of the serpent to others and his life to his master - it was the fate of the serpent slave. "

    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see Master. Didn''t see his last face - brother, what are you doing here? "

    "I''m here."

    "What are you guarding?"

    "Keep my master. The master who I dedicate the snake''s eye is competing with a very powerful master. I want to protect him from being killed. Because if he died, I would not live. If I die, I will never see you again -- "

    snake king grinned, showing his big yellow teeth and said:" I didn''t expect to see you here. Now there''s no regret to die. "

    " brother - "the black shadow reached out and held the snake king who was standing there. "Brother, I''m not dead, and you can''t either --"

    "how can I die? I will not die - we will go back to Xiangxi together, and we will never come out again hiding in the mountain - the people outside are too horrible, even worse than those poisonous snakes we raise - "the body of snake king is tight, this hug makes him feel some strange.

    In the past, when he and his sister hugged each other, their bodies were very relaxed, and even their breathing was very peaceful and stable.

    Just like the most intimate family member in the world, who will have thoughts beyond family affection for his sister?

    But now the snake king is very nervous and his heart is pounding.

    He felt different from before, but he didn''t know what was different.

    Maybe it''s a long time without meeting, maybe it''s a long time without hugging -

    snake king suddenly thought of something and said: "by the way, sister, are you ok? Do they have trouble for you? How did you escape? "

    "I''m OK -" said the shadow. "Brother, I''m ok. I live a very good life -"

    "that would be good." Snake king grinned, like a toad agitating his mouth. "You''ll be fine - sister, you''ll be fine. You can go back quickly. You go back at once. "

    "Brother, I can''t go back --"

    "why can''t I go back?" Said the snake king. "You go back. Go back to Xiangxi. Waiting for me in Xiangxi, I will go back to Xiangxi to find you when I get my snake''s eye back - they can''t catch you any more, they know you will come out to find you when you escape -- "

    " brother, they won''t find me -- "

    " why? "

    "Because -" where the snake king could not see, a silver poisonous needle appeared between the black shadow''s fingers.

    One arm of the black shadow held the snake king with force, and the other hand pierced the silver needle on the finger into his neck.Snake king''s body suddenly trembled, and then the consciousness became confused.

    His body lay soft in the black shadow''s arms, trying to open his eyes, but his eyelids quivered, but he could not help it.

    He would like to open his eyes, open his eyes and have a good look at his sister, to see all this incredible -

    because of too much force, his eyes are bleeding.

    "Sister -" he called weakly.

    PS: Lao Liu was bullied!!! I spent tens of thousands of yuan to build a gate in Gaoyu gate, Nanhai Avenue, Haikou. When the gate was delivered, I found that the goods were not in the right version, and the color was totally different from what we ordered. Even the salesgirls of Gaoyu door industry admit that they made mistakes when they sent orders to the manufacturers. However, Gaoyu door industry is arrogant and refuses to replace them, saying that they love to find out who to look for. In the face of this kind of unscrupulous enterprise, who should we talk to?

    because of this, the little demon was angry and cried. Everyone has a micro blog to help me forward it, a post bar account to all posts. Start from the loser I am

 Chapter 567

    Pain!

    Tear like pain!

    Fang Yan touched his head with his hand, and there was a large sticky warm current stained the palm between his fingers.

    As expected, Fang Yan''s head was smashed and bleeding!

    Smart people are so cool, everything in their own calculations. Including being beaten like a dog.

    Fang Yan quickly touched his face again, and the red moistened hands were all stained with the skin on his face. It made it impossible for him to tell whether his face was hurt or not.

    "I hope not." Fang Yan prayed in his heart.

    He sprang into the air with one hand. When he fell, it was his toes that landed first.

    Wu Chi Hou Zhendong didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue him. He stood there and looked at Fang Yan and said, "boy, you are too careless."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "yes, I was too careless. You are more powerful than I thought. "

    Wu Chi smiled and said, "you are not weak. It''s also the most outstanding person of the young generation who was not cut off by one arm and one leg after being hit by my sword array in a hurry. "

    "The man who can fight against the green dragon is not a simple man?"

    The smile on Wu Chi''s face solidified and he said angrily, "son of a bitch, how can you talk? Are you praising me or damaging me? What is a man who can fight against Qinglong Mo lightly? Is he a simple man? We are rivals at the same level. Why is it like a great honor for me to fight with him? It''s hard to find a hero without a master. Do you understand this feeling? "

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "Otherwise, you won''t come to me."

    "You boy will put gold on his face." Wu Chi said with a smile: "my cracking skill is not bad, is it? The first time I saw you was solved by you and my fairy offered flowers, I wanted to make you suffer. Then I met several times, and I wanted to take you into the pit. Every time you use your feet to crack, which makes you lose the ability to judge when fighting, thinking that I only use my feet to crack. I didn''t expect you to be so clever as the little girl said

    "Little girl?" Fang Yan was stunned.

    Wu Chi looks at Fang Yan bitterly and says, "you little white face is really wolf hearted. If you have a new person, you will forget the old one. When I met you for the first time, you took other girls to drink tea in the teahouse beside the Pearl River. It''s only a few days. When I went to see you today, I got involved with another girl again. Your conscience was eaten by the dog? Why do you always have such a perfect beauty around you? Where did you get it? "

    "-"

    the topic of Wu Chi jumps too fast, which makes Fang Yan feel hard to parry.

    Wu Chi waved his hand and said, "I want to live a life. I''ve been obsessed with Wu Dao all my life. Wu Dao is the sexiest woman for me - you guys enjoy the world''s colorful blessings, so let me also have a good experience of this boundless spring."

    Some people you have to admire for their language ability. No matter how serious the content of the topic is, it seems to come out of his mouth with a lewd temperament.

    Fang Yan is still thinking about what to say to bring this bad atmosphere back to the right way. Wu Chi is very impatient.

    Without seeing his rise, he raised his right foot and stamped hard. A strong white air current rushed out, like a long white dragon, drilling holes in the hard stone ground.

    Tsam -

    this is the sound of the grass being cut, there is no room for resistance.

    There is a long crack on the ground, and the air flow is straight to the place where Fang Yan is standing.

    After stamping out with one foot, Wu Chi lowers his body and dives in the direction where Fang Yan is located.

    He clenched his fists in both hands and blew them towards Fang Yan''s front door.

    Wheezing -

    a white lightning flash in front of Fang Yan, because the night is too dark, and because the lightning is too white, it will shine on the ground for several meters around as bright as the day.

    Sizzling -

    where the lightning flashes, it emits sparks with the air being burned.

    Fang Yan''s toes point to the ground, and continuously perform the swaying steps of the drunk crane in the wind, and the body moves back towards the rear.

    Wu Chi takes the initiative and makes a big offensive.

    One blow failed and another came out.

    Wheezing -

    once again, White Lightning reflected Wu Chi''s cold and serious face.

    Wu Chi is not handsome when fighting seriously, but it makes people feel full of masculinity.

    "Strange, how can I have such an idea?" Fang Yan thought regretfully that he felt that he had been led astray by Wu Chi and could not be a decent and beautiful man.

    Fang Yan still uses drunken crane to avoid the wind and deal with the intention unintentionally.

    The secret of drunk crane riding the wind is that as long as it feels the air flow, it will avoid in the opposite direction. Every punch and every foot that someone throws out is wind to him. The good wind helps me to go up to the green cloud.Fang Yan can''t stand Qingyun. He is still on the top of the sword peak, moving his small steps quickly.

    The attack of Wu Chi has become a series of formation, fist into fist formation, countless white air currents and lightning burst in front of him, countless dots appear and fall in the air, resulting in his short life.

    A flash of lightning followed by a flash of lightning, countless flashes of lightning staggered collision, once again brew out the appearance of calm but violent inside once exploded, it is likely to make people crumble.

    Fang Yan has already suffered a loss, so he will not touch the lightning again.

    Even if he is very confident in his heart of Taiji, even if he can clearly see the lines of every fist Wu Chi wields in Taiji, and can find the safest gap among the countless red lines and then extend his arm in -

    but he will never do such a stupid thing again.

    The attack of Wu Chi is faster and faster, and his fists have become a mirage. Boxing shadow and lightning shadow are interwoven, which is both beautiful and dangerous.

    His body rushed forward like a bull with angry hair. Every step of his body rocked.

    Fang Yan''s small step is also faster and faster. Finally, Fang Yandi''s figure disappears in the shadow and lightning.

    Close contact, face-to-face battle, Fang Yancai really felt the horror of Wu Chi.

    His hands can crack the air, and his feet are cracking the earth''s crust every step of the way.

    That is to say, Fang Yan should not only welcome his fist, but also guard against the endless movements of his feet.

    No matter whether he hit the hanging wall or attacked the footwall, he will immediately crack it with his crazing skill - Fang Yan knows about him, and he can definitely do this kind of thing.

    Retreat is not Fangyan''s style, escape is.

    He wanted to turn around and run down the hill. If you can run.

    Well, how do you want to come and fight with this guy? He didn''t rob Ye gentleness with himself, and he didn''t kill his father - why did he fight like this?

    Oh, by the way, Fang Yan''s heart is grumpy.

    Fang Yan decides to release the anger that has accumulated in his body. When he thinks so, he has already thought of making a fist to fight back.

    Just as he wanted to fight back, Wu Chi continued to fight more than a dozen fists, which turned into more than a dozen lightning bolts.

    Fang Yan has no choice but to go back.

    All the way back.

    However, if he retreats, he will be forced to the edge of the cliff by Wu Chi.

    He was nearer and nearer to the cliff, and he could hear his back feet kicking the stone out and crashing down the foot of the mountain.

    There''s no way to go back. I have to go back again!

    According to Wu Chi''s attack, there was a plan to force Fang Yan down the cliff.

    Like a storm, like a bead curtain broken. Like playing a lute, like playing a guitar.

    Wu Chi is totally addicted to his sense of rhythm.

    When a person does things extremely smoothly, there will be a sense of rhythm.

    It''s the same when singing, typing and fighting.

    At this time, even though Wu Chi didn''t want to kill Fang Yan, he couldn''t stop what he was doing.

    Because, this is the most wonderful thing in the world.

    For Wu Chi, it''s a million times more wonderful than the love between men and women.

    Crack work!

    Everywhere is cracked!

    His fists and kicks are cracked, his palms are cracked, even if he opens his mouth too quickly and roars loudly.

    "Ah --"

    Wu Chi shouted.

    He thought today''s fight was too much fun.

    It''s very comfortable to play as you like.

    In the past, when I was fighting with others, I was weak and fell down when I couldn''t carry him. Strong, he was knocked down after a while.

    Of course, this has hardly happened.

    Just one or two times, two or three times --

    but Fang Yan is different. No matter how he blows, Fang Yan will go back quietly.

    Don''t underestimate the word "retreat". In the eyes of real experts, it is more difficult to retreat than to enter.

    Because people''s body function is to get used to walking forward. When they step back, they are prone to unsteadiness or being toppled by objects.

    In addition, under his high-speed fist strike, Fang Yan is still methodical even when he retreats, and has been trying to counter attack.

    This is very precious!"Have fun - have a good fight -" Wu Chi shouted. He wanted to tear off all his clothes and run naked on the top of the mountain.

    "Bah -" Fang Yan spits out thick phlegm.

    "Happy - Woo -" Wu Chi only felt that a mouthful of thick phlegm had slipped into his mouth and he had gone down the river before he could react.

 Chapter 568

    There is no image, not to mention quality.

    For a war, the most important and only element is to win or lose.

    Yes, Fang Yan has always been a handsome, cool and sunny boy. He didn''t eat leftovers, he didn''t wear dirty clothes, and he didn''t even do the spitting on the street.

    Fang Yan never even thought about spitting in people''s mouths - he felt sick when he thought about it.

    But this is a fighter!

    When Wu Chi Hou Zhendong''s cracking magical skill became a continuous formation, playing a rhythm. His boxing style is also the most hegemonic rhythm, even with Fang Yan''s strength, if you fight hard, you will only suffer a big loss.

    In addition, there is another feature of crazing skill, that is, the old fist can connect with the new fist, and the old force can connect with the new force.

    If it''s common people''s Kung Fu, you can get rid of it with a single blow. If it doesn''t hurt people or objects, the energy will naturally disappear in the air. But the cracking work is different. Their air flow can form lightning, and a single lightning can form a grid.

    They depend on each other and support each other. It became a small independent world.

    When something or something comes into contact, it will immediately explode angrily, giving the other party the most powerful blow - just like a virgin.

    Hou Zhendong can become one of the seven Chinese spoons, not Hou Xiaolong or anyone else. Naturally, it has its own unique features.

    He was able to win more and lose less in hundreds of battles, and he was able to fight with the green dragon Mo qingenemy at the peak. In Fang Yan''s opinion, in addition to the fact that he had been pestering the old wine ghost for a long time, the most important reason was that there was something in this man that attracted Mo qingenemy.

    What can a middle-aged fat man attract Mo Qingdi? It''s not the body, it''s not the face, it''s just Kung Fu.

    It is precisely because I have seen the power of crazing, the reason why Fangyan retreats continuously!

    Fang Yan knows their advantages and knows that he is not suitable to fight with them. He has never robbed a horse and killed his father. Is it necessary to fight with others?

    So Fang Yan needs an opportunity!

    A chance to make him fight, a chance to make him fight back in a desperate situation.

    He didn''t know about Wu Chi. He didn''t know that he had the bad habit of shouting when he was fighting with others.

    Don''t he know that it''s easy to absorb the fog coming into the top of the mountain or the dust splashing when kicking?

    Even if he''s not afraid of this, didn''t anyone spit on his face when he was fighting with others?

    Pay attention to hygiene, start with some small habits.

    Fang Yan thinks Wu Chi is a man who doesn''t pay much attention to hygiene.

    Wu Chi just didn''t care. He just felt like he was eating something, a bug or something else.

    When he linked the word "bah" that Fang Yan spat at him, he felt like eating a fly.

    No, he would rather eat a hundred flies than Fangyan''s spit.

    Wu Chi is confused!

    There was a momentary short circuit in his brain.

    His face was painfully contorted, and his face was furious.

    "It''s disgusting. How can this guy do such a thing?"

    When he thought about it in his mind, there was an instant flaw in boxing Road, and there was an obvious flaw in the lightning interwoven power grid.

    It''s just a blink of an eye. It''s already seen by Fang Yan.

    At this time, Fang Yan has retreated to the edge of the cliff. If you move back a step, you may step into the air and fall into the boundless darkness.

    Fang Yan is finally out!

    His thin white right hand reached out, and then he plugged it into the grid woven by the crack magic.

    His arm is white and tender, and his fingers are slender and flexible.

    The hand seemed to have eyes and caught a flash of lightning.

    Yes, he grabbed the white lightning formed by the airflow.

    The air is still flowing, and the lightning is still shining white.

    The thunderclap -

    it struggled and twisted desperately. The surrounding air was hissed by it. One after another tiny sparks are splashed. Before you can appreciate them carefully, they will disappear.

    Fang Yan grabs the lightning in his hand, and then uses it as a guide to rotate it three times in the lightning star.

    When his hand came out of the lightning star, the lightning ball began to hiss, and the elliptical object became a pie.

    Like a silver bottle, like a gun.

    There are countless lightning threads stretching out, and then instantly retracted. When retracting, the pie lightning expanded a lot. It''s like a shot put suddenly becomes a flying saucer.Bang -

    the silver ball of lightning suddenly exploded.

    The innumerable flashes of lightning are like innumerable silver snakes, roaring and flashing in all directions.

    For a time, the sky was bright, and the snakes were flying in the sky.

    Lightning planet is the lightning planet of Wuchi, and these airstreams are also the power of Wuchi''s boxing.

    When the lightning star explodes, Wu Chi''s body still keeps the inertia to rush forward.

    Even if he has responded quickly, even if he has made up for it in the first time when he detects the flaw in his attack.

    Unfortunately, he was a little late!

    Bang -

    his body collided with the exploding lightning star, and the exploding force of the lightning star knocked his body out.

    Crack Qigong forms a natural formation. If there is a formation, there must be an eye.

    If it''s at ordinary times, it''s hard for Fang Yan to find the array eye of crazing work there. Besides, even if he finds out, he is powerless. Because the offensive of Hou Zhendong is too fierce. You know that there is a spirit grass on the cliff. You can pick it as long as you climb it. However, on the way of climbing, you may encounter a landslide covered with ice and snow and fall carelessly, which makes your body too skinny. Would you like to pick that spirit grass?

    Mood is naturally contradictory!

    However, when Fang Yan''s saliva let Hou Zhendong swallow it, and when Wu Chi''s offensive was broken because he was disgusted and hard to accept, the array eye was firmly captured by Fang Yan''s Taiji heart.

    He skillfully found the eye of the array, and then pulled out the line that runs through the whole supporting array.

    As a result, the lightning star immediately lost power and vitality, and the big formation without skeleton and soul collapsed in an instant.

    The air flow lightning in Fang Yan''s hand, which was used as the eye of the array, not only did not disappear, but also became more thick, white and bright after he infused the energy.

    It is not willing to be in Fang Yan''s hands, not willing to be controlled by others.

    Fang Yan finished it!

    When the lightning ball exploded, he flung the white lightning out.

    PA!

    That white lightning with countless lightning strikes at the chest of Hou Zhendong, a Wuchi who is still flying in the middle of the sky after being hit by the lightning star.

    At this time, Wu Zhendong, who suffered from serious injury, had no time to guard against Fang Yan.

    Zilala -

    the white lightning hit Wu Chi''s chest and disappeared, but Hou Zhendong''s speed of inverted flight increased several times.

    Kuang Dang -

    Click -

    Wu Chi''s body fell more than ten meters away, knocked down countless craggy rocks and incomplete wooden piles, and finally cracked a thick and hard tree, which made it hard to stop.

    Silence!

    Dead silence!

    For a long time, Wu Chi finally made a move.

    Wu Chi shakes his head and sits up with his hands on the ground.

    His face was purplish red, as if to say something but hard to say.

    "Bang --"

    Wu Chi punches him on the chest.

    Pooh -

    a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the abnormal flush on Wu Chi''s face gradually disappeared.

    Wu Chi breathed heavily, then climbed up from the ground with one hand.

    He walked step by step toward Fang Yan, and then stopped a few meters away from him.

    "Little white face -" scolded Wu Chi. But think of it as a man who can knock himself down. It''s really disrespectful to scold others for their little white faces. Then, Wu Chi said, "Fang Yan, you son of a bitch - how can you do such a disgusting thing? Do you talk about personal hygiene? Do you have a warrior morality? Do you have a little bit of master demeanor? How do you feel the heart of Taiji when you are such a shameless person? How to become the best rising figure of Taiji? "

    "What if you win me? Shame, this is one of the most humiliating things in the world - spitting at people when fighting, not only disrespect your opponents, but also disrespect yourself. No matter in or out of the Jianghu, all people should be ashamed of your behavior -- "

    Fang Yan looked at him with a smile and said:" when you use various means to force others to duel with you, have you ever thought about the morality of the warrior? You take a woman''s life safety to coerce me to show up today. Do you have any master demeanor? You are a Chinese seven Chi, a person who has been famous for decades - I just learned a little from you. You don''t care about fame. What else do I have to be ashamed of? "

    "-" Wu Chi choked on Fang Yan''s words.

    Indeed, he did a lot of excessive things to force others to compete with himself. Even sometimes there are relatives and family members of other people''s sexual life threatening. Although he didn''t care about the families of those people, such a bad reputation eventually spread out."Master, please accept." Fang Yan arched his hand and said with a smile.

    Wu Chi''s face was blue and white. He hesitated for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "are you not ill?"

    "-" Fang Yan wants to spit on his face again.

    You are sick!

 Chapter 569

    Wu Chi''s worry is not superfluous. He just swallowed Fangyan''s spit. If Fangyan had any infectious diseases such as tuberculosis and AIDS, wouldn''t it be his own misfortune?

    Besides, this kid has flowers and leaves all over his body. No one believes that he has no AIDS. -

    when he asks such a question, he feels disgusted and uneasy.

    I hesitated for a long time, but I couldn''t help saying what I was worried about.

    "Are you all right?"

    Fang Yan is not ill. Even if there is one, it''s just a heart attack.

    Fang Yan looks at Wu Chi, bows his hand, and says, "master, you asked me to fight with you at the top of Jianfeng this evening. Now that my people have come and fight with us, is that the end of the matter? I''m not good at martial arts. Elder, I''d better find a more powerful opponent to exchange ideas. Only in this way can they take on the real opponents of the predecessors and satisfy their belligerent desire. "

    Wu Chi is furious, pointing to Fang Yan and swearing: "how can you swearing around the corner? What do you say is that you don''t have a long time in martial arts if you are the last to learn - how can you beat me up if you don''t have a long time in martial arts? How did you break my crack skill blade array? You are the last to learn, so we should die? Young man, don''t be too proud and arrogant, or you''ll hit the iron plate -- "

    Fang Yan thought carefully and said with great humility:" thank you for reminding me, I must keep your words in mind. If I have a chance to kick the iron plate next time, I will try my best to kick the iron plate through -- "

    " - "

    Fang Yan waved his hand, turned around and walked towards the bottom of the mountain, saying:" master, it''s not too early. I have a bad lung recently. My family also cooks porridge with white fungus and Sydney. I rushed back to have a bowl of porridge -- "

    " want to run? " Wu Chi sneers. "This is just the beginning. You want to go down the mountain?"

    "Isn''t it over?" Fang Yan asked doubtfully. He was knocked down by Wu Chi once, and then he broke his lightning star and knocked him down even more fiercely. Although on the face of it, it seems that both sides have lost and each side has won and everyone has tied, but there are some differences in the details - when I fell to the ground, I quickly got up, and it''s the blood in my head, not the blood in my mouth. After Wu Chi fell to the ground for half a day, he seemed to have been killed by himself. At last, he even took a picture of himself with blood stasis on his chest. How do you think he won?

    "It''s just a warm-up. What kind of decisive battle is a man''s great husband who is not fighting with a great energy and pain? Do you think it''s a kid who''s going through the house? "

    Before he had finished speaking, he had already started.

    Wu Chi''s words were loud and powerful, but when he rushed over, he was silent.

    This time, Wu Chi didn''t use the crack skill. His feet didn''t flash air when they landed on the ground, and he didn''t step on the ground again and again.

    Silent feet, no trace.

    When his toes touched the ground, his whole body jumped up.

    He is like a ball full of Qi, light and flexible, like walking on the grass tips and branches.

    It''s different from the fierce martial Chi who just wielded his fist, thunder, feet and lightning. Anyone who saw him would praise the middle-aged man for his speed and ghostly movements.

    Soft skill!

    This time, Fang Yan really has respect and admiration for Hou Zhendong.

    Just as fire and ice can''t mix, soft and hard are also natural enemies.

    Cracking skill belongs to the most powerful and hard Kung Fu. It is like thunder and electricity when it is used, and it will die when it is touched. With the power of destroying, pulling and decaying, charge towards Fangyan, a posture of crushing and destroying all the road blockers in front.

    However, softness and strength are the opposite. It seems that the posture is light, soft and beautiful, but it''s impossible for people to defend against it. It''s impossible to avoid it. It''s invisible to kill people in a light way.

    Softness is not Taiji, but it is the same as Taiji''s four or two thousand jins.

    For swords, a hard sword is not as good as a soft one. If you practice a hard sword for ten years, you will have to practice a soft sword for thirty years.

    Some people are good at using hard weapons and can use them to the extreme. For example, don''t take the enemy''s spear lightly.

    Some people are good at using soft weapons. They can turn soft sword and whip into a part of their body. For example, black dragon''s baigui beard and leaf''s gentle whip.

    However, few people can practice both weapons or strength to the extreme at the same time.

    One is that it takes too much time and energy to do that, and the other is to specialize in one field to become a God in that field. If you have two minds, you may face results that are not pleasing on both sides.

    Others don''t want to do it, but Wu Chi does it.

    Because he is obsessed with martial arts, he is not willing to give up any opponent or any attempt. Therefore, he can be one of the seven crazies in China.

    Be serious because of respect, be cautious because of admiration.

    Seeing Wu Chi''s body almost as fast as floating, Fang Yan''s long shirt is slightly placed, Fang''s triangular plum blossom steps are unfolded, and he takes the initiative to meet Wu Chi.Close up, small dragon catcher to catch the hand vein of Wu Chi.

    Wu Chi turns over, Fang Yan buckles again.

    Wu Chi turns the counter attack again, and Fang Yan buckles it when he dodges.

    There was no sound of air flow, no sword.

    One wants to capture the opponent''s hand pulse, and the other turns to avoid counter attack.

    Fail, then deduct.

    If you fail again, you can deduct.

    The wrists are flying and the fingers are electrified.

    In a short time, they had fought each other 368 times.

    Every move includes attack and defense, which contain endless changes.

    It''s the simplest duel, because it''s just two people standing where they keep turning their hands.

    This is also the most dangerous duel. If either side slows down a step or accidentally gets caught by the other side, all the advantages will be lost. What they are facing is a storm like attack.

    It''s also very likely to kill with a single blow!

    Wu Zhisheng''s moves are elegant, and his moves can be called supernatural.

    With the help of Fang Yansheng in the heart of Taiji, in the realm of Taiji, the track of every movement change of Wu Chi can be seen clearly -

    there are more than three hundred turns and attacks, and Wu Chi is finally a little impatient.

    With a roar, his body suddenly drifted like a balloon into the sky.

    His body whirled wildly in the mid air, and the rotating airflow turned into a black whirlpool.

    The strong wind swept in and shrouded it in the Fangyan on the ground.

    Whew -

    Fang Yan is covered by tornado and enters the position of eye of wind.

    The mouth cannot speak, the eye cannot see. Only the wind whirring and the indistinguishable howling of ghosts and wolves can be heard by the ear.

    Since I''m not allowed to watch or listen, I just don''t listen.

    Fang Yan stood still and closed his eyes!

    Shout -

    a fist suddenly strikes Fangyan''s ear door.

    The ear is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body, and it is very close to the important point of the temple. In a fight, the whole head will burst.

    The fist was hidden in the dark and came with the wind. It''s hard to find it.

    However, how can this deceive Fang Yan who has the heart of Taiji?

    Fang Yan''s head is slanted, just avoiding that punch.

    With the wind in his arms, Fang Yan moves towards the lower Yin position of Fang Yan. Fang Yan hates her and moves three steps sideways to avoid the vicious attack.

    Then, the overwhelming attack came from all directions.

    Fang Yan clearly felt that Wu Chi was not fighting alone, but that there were countless people fighting with him.

    He is not facing a person, but a group of unpredictable evil spirits.

    Shout -

    Fang Yan punches out, but there is no sound except wind.

    "Little white face, don''t make useless struggle - this is my cotton work, my heart is cotton, my body is cotton, all my things are cotton. Cotton is always floating in the wind - "Wu Chi, while attacking Fangyan from all directions, shows off his unique skills loudly.

    "Save it, I advise you to save some strength - how can you make cotton? Before you hit your fist, the air flow has washed away the cotton -- "

    " do you think it''s a familiar move? Yes, this is based on Mo Qingdi''s feeling of drunk crane riding the wind -- "

    " what kind of feeling is it? " Fang Yan sneered in his heart. "To be clear is to copy? Do you want to be ashamed? "

    "Whether it''s perception or plagiarism - now it''s my cotton skill anyway - drunk crane riding the wind is just a set of steps, but I''ve turned it into a set of systematic Kung Fu, isn''t it self creation?"

    "Don''t despise the enemy''s natural talents, but don''t think about martial arts and love the world. How could he have lost to the Dragon if he was all for Tao? What a pity! Hateful! "

    Fang Yan said nothing but closed his eyes and felt it carefully.

    Feel the omnipresent boxing and kicking, and feel the cracking power that appeared in tornadoes from time to time.

    Yes, Wu Chi is a martial arts wizard. He is sometimes frivolous and sometimes hard. He is a cotton, but this cotton can exert the most powerful and rigid cracking work.

    Whoop -

    the wind is howling!

    Ao Ao Ao -

    the ghost is called Wolf Yin!

    Thunderclap -

    this is the lightning shadow of crazing work.

    Wu Chi alone can bring such a big battle, with three styles of martial arts to fight people.

    Fang Yan feels aggrieved in his heart and feels that he is being beaten by others.

    "Little white face, fist and hand - use your best Kung Fu and your heart of Taiji - let me see how strong you are, and let me see if you are the best master of Taiji.""Fang Yan, be angry, and fight hard, or you will never have a chance --"

    Bang --

    Fang Yan''s body leaps upright like an arrow, and then blows out!

    It''s like a human antiaircraft gun!

    The wind stopped and the clouds stopped.

    The lightning was gone, and the howling of the wolf was gone.

    Wu Chi''s body flies high into the air, reaching a height that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye.

    "How high he flies!" Fang Yan looks up and mumbles to himself.

 Chapter 570

    PA!

    Like a cow falling from the sky, Hou Zhendong''s body fell heavily on the top of the mountain.

    Click -

    there is a raised stone under his body that has been crushed by his huge body.

    Fang Yan felt that the earth was shaking, and a sword peak would be pressed into a sword terrace by him.

    Wu Chi lay there motionless, his body surrounded by the flying dust.

    "Senior." Fang Yan shouted.

    No one answered.

    "Senior, are you ok?"

    There is still no response.

    "It''s not dead, is it?" Fang Yan frowns slightly. Before the fight, I didn''t sign a "letter of responsibility for your death". If Wu Chi is really dead, the police department will come to him and take criminal responsibility?

    Police uncle, that man forced me to fight. He threatened me with my family and said that if I didn''t come, it would be bad for my girlfriend. I said clearly that I would not fight again. He would not let me go and said that it was just a warm-up before --

    "how could my life be so bitter?" Fang Yan''s eyes are so hot that he wants to shed tears.

    "I''m not dead yet -" a hoarse voice came from the place where Wu Chi lay down.

    Wu Chi slowly sat up with his hands propped up, but he had no strength to get up.

    His face was in a state of embarrassment, with cracks in his face.

    His cheeks were red with blood, and even his eyes were bloodshot.

    It wasn''t until this time that Fang Yan found out that he was sitting there naked. His clothes had been burned up in the process of high-speed running, and became invisible smoke.

    There is a middle-aged naked man sitting in the empty valley. This kind of picture makes people want to turn around and run away --

    Wu Chi looks at Fang Yan with a sad face and says, "how do you find me?"

    "I wanted to find it, and I found it." Fang Yan said.

    "No way, I hide in a tornado. My heart is like cotton, and my body is also like cotton."

    Fang Yanxiao said, "if you say you are cotton, you are really cotton? I admit that your cotton skill is really powerful, and your use of body and power is at its peak - if it''s a guy who doesn''t enter the market, it will be blasted into slag by your move - "less nonsense." Wu Chi said: "you are suddenly punching. At that time, my body hasn''t moved to your sky - I just have that idea. How do you know I''m going to get there? "

    "I have the heart of Taiji." Fang Yan said. "There is Taiji state in Taiji heart. I recorded all your movement tracks. Then I analyzed and predicted, and finally found your figure. I blew you out with one blow --"

    "it''s so simple?" Asked Wu Chi in desperation.

    Who is he?

    He is one of the seven Chinese fanatics. He has the best Kungfu among the seven people. Of course, he has the best music among the seven people and the best medical skills among the seven people.

    He knows Fang Yan''s strength is good, otherwise he will not find him to compete. He knows his strength is good, otherwise - how can he become a Chinese seven crazy?

    There must be win or lose in battle, but who is willing to lose or not?

    "There is also the most important point -" Fang Yan said.

    "What?"

    "You talk too much." Fang Yan replied truthfully, "when you fight with me, you keep showing off the origin of your Kung Fu - I am able to lock you precisely according to your voice position."

    "-"

    Fang Yan looked at Wu Chi with blood all over his face and said: "elder, please accept. Can I go down now? After cooking porridge at home, I had to go back to eat a bowl of porridge while it was hot -- "

    Wu Chi waved his hand and said:" go, go - I hope you still have the strength to go back to have a bowl of porridge. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "there is no strength to fight, but there is still strength to drink porridge."

    Wu Chi smiles and lies on the ground soft.

    Fang Yan saw Wu Chi''s expression was lost, and thought that he was unwilling to lose because of his heart. He couldn''t help persuading him, saying, "master, winning or losing is a common thing of soldiers - although I''ve never lost before, I don''t think you should pay too much attention to winning or losing. I fell down from here, and then I found it from others. Who are you afraid of

    "Roll -" Wu Chi roared angrily. "Far away from the ground --"

    Fang Yan laughed and said: "elder, there are many cool insects on the mountain, and you should pay attention to your own safety --"

    although Wu Chi is seriously injured, it is impossible for him to be treated by the mountain wind and insects. Fang Yan is very relieved to go down the mountain.

    Wu Chi opened his eyes and looked up at the starry sky. A little bitterness appeared on his face. He said softly, "I''m sorry, boy --"

    "love will be like a hungry wolf. How can you hold me to sleep? He will give me a souvenir for my severe injury. Love will be like a hungry wolf, with a sweet mouth. If you come near and play with a ferocious face, it will appear -"Fang Yan is very happy. When he is happy, he likes to drink songs.

    In fact, his Cantonese is very nonstandard. He didn''t start to learn until he arrived at Huacheng. So Zhang Tianwang''s classic Cantonese song "the legend of the hungry wolf" was sung by him in Chinese -

    don''t say, it really has some different unpleasant taste.

    Fang Yan, singing the legend of hungry wolf, walked happily on the steep downhill road. If someone comes to see it in the distance, he must think it''s a coyote with heavy hair.

    Walking, Fang Yan suddenly thought of a very important thing.

    "And the snake king?" Fang Yan thought in his heart. Although he didn''t let the snake king follow him, he meant to let the snake king protect himself in the dark.

    He is safe now, and has defeated Hou Zhendong, one of the seven infatuates in China. Shouldn''t he come out to flatter himself and say something like "I knew you would win"?

    This child is really ignorant!

    Fang Yan turns around, and it''s dark behind him.

    If Fang Yan is an ordinary person, he has already opened his throat and called out the name of "snake king".

    But Fang Yan is not an ordinary person. He is a man who has defeated Wu Chi -

    so Fang Yan decides to call Wu Chi.

    Thanks for technology!

    Fang Yan wants to get his mobile phone out of his pocket and finds that he doesn''t know where it has gone for a long time.

    It took me a long time to remember that he didn''t bring his mobile phone out when he went out.

    It''s not the first time that he duels with someone. After each duel, he will lose a cell phone. Later, when he had experience, he would not take his cell phone with him if he went out to fight with others - in case he was picked up by the police uncle, wouldn''t that be a proof that someone else was at the scene of the crime?

    Besides, mobile phones also need to be purchased.

    Fang Yan can''t get in touch with snake Jun. he is going to wait for him at the parking place at the foot of the mountain.

    Although he is the master of the snake king, he is only his own snake slave. However, Fang Yan is not a heartless employer. He still cares about his little brother''s life and death.

    Although my little brother''s mind is not on his side all the time, he has to work for himself because of being forced.

    Sometimes Fang Yan is really curious. What kind of woman is the sister of the snake king? Why can the snake king make such a great sacrifice?

    If she looks good, she''ll soak her up. If she doesn''t look good, she''ll let Fang Yingxiong soak her up. In that case, she or Fang Yingxiong will become the brother-in-law of snake king. Of course, Fang Yan can''t do such a thing.

    He already has a girlfriend. He can''t be sorry for ye gentleness.

    I dare not!

    "She turns off the night light, covers her shoulders in a secluded way, interweaves the spark and confines herself in the precipitation -" Fang Yan once again sings her Chinese version of passion song.

    Bang -

    there is a sound of stones rolling down behind.

    Fang Yan turned around like lightning and shouted, "who? Come out. "

    No one answers, and naturally no one comes out.

    Fang Yan stood there and waited for a few seconds. He sneered and said, "come out, don''t hide your head and hide your brain. I''ve seen you."

    Clattering -

    the leaves shake, and then a dark figure leaps up from a big tree which is more than one person thick behind.

    Whoosh!

    The shadow falls silent. It looks like the lightness skill is extremely good.

    Fang Yan didn''t expect someone to jump down from the tree, but he was shocked. He shouted: "come out together, don''t tuck in."

    Bang -

    a small old man appeared on a big stone, his eyes were sharp as electricity scanning Fang Yan.

    "Hahaha, you''re smart - I can''t fool you if I can smell silkworm''s quiet." In the thick grass along the road, another old man jumped up and showed his tiny head.

    "-" Fang Yan opened his mouth and looked at what was happening.

    That''s a fucking match, isn''t it? I''m just shouting. How can you really come out?

    I''ll let you out, and you''ll come out. I''ll let you go. Are you going to go now?

    Then Fang Yan sneered and said, "since you can''t come out, don''t blame me for not waiting on you --"

    Fang Yan finished, turned around and ran towards the foot of Jianfeng mountain.

    "Didn''t we come out?" Said the little old man with a puzzled face, sitting in the grass. I''m talking. How can I prove that I have come out?

    The old man with a big head on the big stone scoffed and said, "that kid is playing tricks, and he is afraid that we will make dumplings."

    "hum -" the old man with a small head in the grass snorted coldly, and said, "I''m afraid that he won''t be able to get out of this sword mountain tonight."

    "Not necessarily." Said the man in black with the black veil over his face contemptuously.

    The two old men with one big head and one small head were furious. The old man with the small head said angrily, "which side are you on?"The old man with big head looked at the man in black coldly and said: "anyway, this boy is dead today - not fast to chase?"

    Before he finished speaking, his body had jumped up from the top of the big stone with a little toe, like Kun Pengzhan''s wings, chasing Fang Yan in the direction of escape.

    The little old man glanced sharply at the man in black, and followed him after him.

    The man in black stood in place and looked at the distant star in the sky and sighed.

 Chapter 571

    When Fang Yan punches Hou Zhendong into the sky, he feels that he has turned Wu Chi into a grey wolf. Now Fang Yan is running so fast that he feels like he is about to be eaten by a grey wolf.

    No matter how clever they are, they fall into the trap of grey wolf.

    This is an ambush!

    They had planned for the moment.

    From the meeting with Wu Chi on the Pearl River bank, to the later fairy''s flower offering, to the school''s cracking demonstration, and then the provocative threat at noon today and the crazy battle just above the top of Jianfeng -

    otherwise, how do they know that they will compete with Wu Chi Hou Zhendong tonight? How could he just hide his way back down the mountain after his victory?

    There are not so many coincidences in this world, all of which may be manipulated by a behind the scenes black hand.

    Fang Yan can even guess who the owner of the black hand is, but it''s too late to say anything now.

    There is no doubt that Wu Chi is also their man.

    Wu Chi, one of the seven Chinese spoons, how could he be their own?

    Fang Yan doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand. How could Wu Chi be bribed? What else can I buy him?

    What else is there for a man who is infatuated with martial arts?

    What''s more, Fang Yan is afraid to go on, because it''s too hurtful and cruel -

    escape!

    Run for your life with all your strength!

    Why escape? Why not fight with them?

    Fang Yan is not an idiot. How can he take the initiative to die when he knows the strength of the enemy?

    Our ancestors told us many years ago that the first key to fighting is to fight if we win or not.

    Fang Yangang just had a big fight with Wu Chi, which cost him too much energy and physical strength. Now it''s the weakest time for him, but I don''t know how many people have come to him - how many people have come?

    One jumped from the top of the tree, one jumped from the grass, and another guy who liked to pretend to force himself stood on the big stone. What is this?

    Run!

    Bereaved dog, dog like mess!

    Fang Yan didn''t use the plum blossom steps of Fang''s family or the drunk crane of the old drunkard to ride the wind.

    What he needs is to run in a straight line, running from the top to the bottom of the mountain. When he meets a tree, he will flash. When he meets a stone, he will jump.

    Fang Yan''s body rises and falls, and moves up and down.

    He is as light as a monkey and as flexible as a rabbit.

    He is the spirit in the forest, a flea in the dark.

    Pa -

    Click -

    the sound of stones being trampled and the sound of branches being broken is constantly coming, constantly attracting the pursuit of those behind.

    Panic no choice, that is the state of Fangyan at this time, right?

    There is a big stone in front of us. A little bit of Fangyan''s toe makes us jump up high.

    Whoosh -

    a gleam of silver light cut at Fangyan''s head.

    There is an ambush behind the stone, and a master is ambushing.

    He didn''t show his head or even see Fang Yan''s body. He knew the reaction he was going to make at this time just by the way he jumped up.

    Fang Yan''s body is still in the middle of the sky, and the body keeps the posture of diving forward.

    The sudden appearance of that knife really caught people off guard.

    Fang Yan''s body suddenly pauses in the air, like losing gravity and gravity.

    Yes, Fangyan has lost gravity and gravity.

    He used the power of Taiji to exclude the air around him and put himself in a vacuum. In this way, you can brake in midair instantly, as if you have given yourself a fixed body magic.

    However, Fang Yan can only cast the body fixing magic for himself, but can''t cast the body fixing magic for others.

    When his body is fixed in midair, the long sword still looks like it has eyes and cuts towards or over his body.

    Cut a word!

    This Sabre technique comes from the Kendo of Dongyang. Each Sabre has only one change. Horizontal chop and vertical chop are all one word, so they are also called one word chop. Also known as "real Qi chop".

    Because when each blade is cut out, the real Qi carried by the long blade can hurt people before it hurts people.

    Fang Yan felt the strong energy. They came like an invisible knife. With Fang Yan''s Taiji strength, the protective cover is in a fierce collision, making a hissing sound.

    After all, the real Qi of one word cutting can''t break through the hood, only can roar outside the hood to vent their grievances.

    At the same time, the body of the long Dao also comes with the horizontal split.Fang Yan has no confidence that his protective cover can block the long sword. After his body stops, he immediately uses catkins to follow the wind.

    A knife hit, knife gas and kill meaning unexpectedly blow him to fly out.

    Because of the strong breath, there was a transparent ball around his body.

    Under the protection of the ball, his body flew towards the rear.

    A knife fell into the air, and a gray figure leaped from behind the stone like lightning.

    Close the knife!

    Chop again!

    Still a word cut!

    The difference is that just now it was a horizontal chop, this time it was a vertical chop.

    His body is also flying in the air, chasing Fang Yan who is flying back.

    Fang Yan retreats quickly!

    Black shadow can catch up faster!

    Whoosh -

    whoosh -

    whoosh -

    in the process of pursuing, the man in black has three knives, one is horizontal, one is vertical and one is evil.

    Three knives are connected into a meter character, which locks Fang Yan''s body in the middle.

    Merciless cutting of MI Zi!

    Pa -

    Fang Yan''s strong gas protective cover was broken, and his body fell back to the ground.

    Fang Yan''s body landed, and the body of the man in black also landed at the same time.

    It''s only a blink of an eye when Fang Yan meets a boulder and suddenly encounters a one character chop attack. But in such a short period of time, the man in black cuts five knives, and Fang Yan also avoids five times.

    The man in black carries a long knife with its point pointing to the ground.

    Strange faces are people Fang Yan has never seen before.

    But with the five swords he just split, he must not be a nobody.

    Fang Yan laughs bitterly. His old friend is willing to spend a lot of money this time.

    Can''t wait? Must I stay on this sword peak tonight?

    When Fang Yan and the mysterious swordsman confront each other, there is a sudden sound of footsteps behind them.

    Obviously, those ambulances just caught up.

    "Thief boy --" the old man with small head ran to Fang Yan, stared at him angrily, and said, "run without saying hello, boy, do you run? Keep running? "

    Fang Yan looked at him with a smile and said, "who said I didn''t say hello? I shouted at that time. If you don''t show up again, I won''t be with you anymore - "

    " who said I didn''t show up? I''m standing in front of you. I''m talking to you. How dare you say I didn''t show up? "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "but I didn''t see you. Maybe you are too short. "

    "Son of a bitch, who are you short for? Tell me what you have to say -" the old man with small head is grumpy. When he hears Fang Yan say that he is short, he is full of discontent and wants to explain to him clearly.

    The old man with big head frowned slightly and said, "what do you say to him? It''s a waste of time. "

    They want to fight fast, Fang Yan doesn''t want to fight fast at all, because once they fight fast, they will soon solve them.

    He just had a fight with Wu Chi. He needs more time to rest. Every extra minute of rest gives you a better chance of winning or escaping in battle.

    "Wait." Fang Yan shouted. "I ask myself, why do you do this to me?"

    The old man with big head sneered and said: "this question is too much. If someone wants you to die, you have to die. "

    "Isn''t that overbearing?" Fang Yan fights back. "I asked you to eat shit. Do you have to eat shit, too?"

    "Unbridled." The old man with big head is angry. "Boy, don''t blame my diabolo''s ruthlessness."

    "diabolo --" Fang Yan thought and said, "the king of hell is in charge of Diabolo?"

    The diabolo is stunned, cold hum says: "how about knowing grandpa''s name? Anyway, you can''t leave this Jianfeng today -- "

    " you''re diabolo -- "Fang Yan pointed to the grumpy old man with a small head and said," you''re diabolo''s twin brother, Luohan boxing, right? "

    "It''s grandpa and me." Deadwood nodded proudly.

    "As expected, rotten wood cannot be carved." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Your brother has much more temperament than you and looks much better than you -"

    deadwood is furious, pointing to diabolo and shouting: "who says he has more temperament than me? Who says he looks better than me? Where do you see it? Is it better that I am more handsome? Everyone says I''m handsome. You''re lying with your eyes open -- "

    " he''s procrastinating. " Said the unknown swordsman.

    "Luo Jin, shut up for me - I want to make it clear with this bastard. Why does he say that diabolo looks better than me? The head of diabolo is so big, the body is so thin, standing there is like a big head doll - how can he be more temperament than me"Luo Jin?" Fang Yan looks at the swordsman with a slight look. "Dao Jun Luo Jin?"

    Dao Jun, Luo Jin, is a powerful figure who has been famous for decades. He is a master of that generation who is not inferior to the old wine devil mo. In those days, they were all powerful and invincible. They are the most brilliant stars in the Jianghu.

    Old wine devil Mo Qingdi once said that Luojin is a way to eat all over the world.

    He only knows one move, only one knife.

    There are only three kinds of changes in his knife: horizontal cutting, vertical cutting and vicious cutting.

    However, it is only these three changes that cut off countless experts.

    Luo Jin didn''t answer Fang Yan''s question, but looked at him coldly, like looking at a corpse.

    Luo Jin didn''t talk to the dead because he thought it was a very unlucky thing.

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "it''s a great honor. I didn''t expect to meet so many famous predecessors overnight - snake king. Where did you die on this dog day?"

 Chapter 572

    The mountain wind blows gently, and the night is dim. w. In the night without moon, the star in the distant sky is the only light on the head.

    Wu Chi is still lying on the ground, with no intention of getting up.

    He felt bored and didn''t have any interest in doing anything. I don''t even think it''s interesting to get up.

    Where to get up? Do what?

    Therefore, Fang Yan has been away for a long time, and he is still lying in the original place. No mosquito bites, no Viper attacks.

    He merges with the surroundings. He became a stone and a tree. He became part of the world.

    All of a sudden, the sound of insects disappeared, and the grass branches that were blown by the breeze no longer swayed.

    Time is still, the whole world suddenly solidified.

    It''s a kind of feeling that makes the whole body tense, as if the hairs on the body are more pressed on the skin. It''s thick and uncomfortable.

    Wu Chi''s eyes were slightly cold, and he became gentle again. He said, "just sit down, and I won''t be entertained."

    A man in a black robe stood on a big stone not far away. After hearing Wu Chi''s words, he could not see any movement of his body, so he moved to the position where Wu Chi lay down and sat down cross legged.

    He looked at Wu Chi with a dull face and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? How can you cherish your talents? "

    "I''ve done what I promised you." Said Wu Chi impatiently. He doesn''t like the feeling of being exposed, though his mind is always easy to see through.

    "You just did it." Said the man in grey. "It didn''t happen."

    "The young people who can understand my fairy''s flower offering - the young people who can break my cleavage blade array - say it''s not true at all. This is a good seedling. " Wu Chi sighs softly. "And why?"

    "I see it all." The man in grey said: "otherwise, with your real strength, how could he leave so easily? You are a man who can''t easily say goodbye to the enemy. It''s not easy for him to win over you. How can he be beaten for half a day and can''t get up? Wu Chi, you have no acting skills and can''t act. "

    "I don''t have acting, so I don''t want to act either." Said Wu Chi. "As I said, I don''t kill him by myself, but spend a few of his success efforts -

    " if you don''t kill him, he still dies because of you - what''s the difference? " Said the man in grey. "You know he can''t walk out of Jianshan tonight. We can''t let him out of a sword mountain. "

    "Not necessarily." Said Wu Chi.

    "Not necessarily?" The grey man looked at Wu Chi in surprise and said, "you are so confident in him?"

    "He''s a different person, and a person who can always surprise people - I know some martial arts, he''s not a short-lived person."

    "Even if you don''t use up too much physical energy ahead of time - do you know who he will face today?"

    "I don''t know."

    "The two legs of a dog that have no moral integrity. He was born to be a brother. "

    the grey robed man was not angry, he said with a smile," and an old friend of yours, Dao Jun Luo Jin. "

    "Luo Jin?" Wu Chi, with a stiff expression and a bitter smile, said, "I didn''t expect you to invite him out. Has Luojin disappeared for 20 years? "

    "No, twenty-four years."

    "You know where he went?"

    "Yes."

    "Where have you been?"

    "In nameless mountain."

    "The nameless view in the nameless mountain?"

    "Not bad. His nameless view in the nameless mountain. "

    "Why is he there?"

    "Because he didn''t want to leave."

    Wu Chi sat up straight and said, "you gave him the sword manual?"

    "Not bad. I gave him the score. "

    "No wonder." Wu Chi''s eyes radiated a magic light and said: "the book of Dao written by Li Dazui, the king of Dao, can make people stay in a place for twenty-four years, and it''s really worth being entrusted with their lives -"

    "red powder for beauty, sword for hero -" book of Dao "should have been given to Luo Jin. Only he is entitled to it. " Said the grey man. "He is the most skilled swordsman in the Jianghu for so many years."

    Wu Chi finally got up from the ground. He looked at the old man with grey robes sitting opposite him and said, "what do you want? What are you trying to get so many masters to work for you? "

    "For a wish."

    "What wish?"

    "You''ll know later." Said the man in grey. "Twenty years ago, when you were defeated by Qinglong, you could not help yourself. You run hundreds of miles to nameless mountain every day. Please let me give you some directions -- I''ll teach you a trick. "

    "Yes." Wu Chi nods. "You pass it on to me. I learned about 3200 changes in martial arts from the flowers offered by fairies, and then I succeeded in breaking the barriers"So you promised to do three things for me."

    "I''ve done the first one for you today."

    "Two more." "I don''t want to work like this next time," said the grey man

    "-------"

    "keep lying down." Said the man in grey. "It''s breezy here. You can enjoy the good time at the foot of the mountain - the next big play should start, too?"

    "Why don''t you do it yourself?" Asked Wu Chi suddenly. "Why don''t you kill him yourself?"

    "Because I promised to save him a small life."

    "Then why do you want someone else to kill him?"

    "He was not promised a life." The man in grey said a very difficult word. Wu Chi''s IQ is low. After thinking for several times, he can understand the meaning of this sentence.

    After the words of the man in the grey robe are finished, when his body unfolds, he disappears from the original place.

    "The play should begin." Wu Chi mumbles to himself. "Unfortunately, don''t underestimate the enemy -"

    -

    -

    -

    Fang Yan is very angry and angry with the snake king.

    As a snake slave who is controlled by people, you should always protect the safety of the master, because the master is not safe, and your life is no longer guaranteed?

    But now I have encountered the dead wood of Yama''s palm and arhat''s fist, and Luo Jin, the king of swords, is waiting by the side of me. I can cut it at any time. At this time, Fang Yan needs help. We need someone who can fight with him and trust his back to his brother.

    In front of Fang Yan stood Luo Jin, the king of Dao, and rotten wood of Luohan boxing, and behind him stood the emperor of Yan, the mangosteen, and the man in black.

    If the snake king doesn''t appear again, Fang Yan will encounter a tragic situation of front and back attack - if Fang Yan is killed by someone, what''s the meaning of even if the snake king''s poisonous snake is more powerful?

    Of course, Fang Yan is guessing. Has snake king betrayed and dealt with himself with them? When he dies, he will take back his snake''s eyes -

    Fang Yan sneers in his heart. He wants to take back what he sent? I will not give it back to you even if I eat it one mouthful.

    It''s disgusting to eat that food, but it''s going to die anyway, so I can''t pay so much attention to it.

    It''s too time consuming for people to wash and cook before eating, isn''t it?

    No one answers. The snake king is dead.

    Dead?

    Fang Yan''s heart was shocked.

    This possibility does exist.

    In their own fierce fight with Wu Chi, they ambush quietly to do away with the snake king is not impossible.

    However, snake king''s strength is not weak, and he is in the mountain forest. All the insects and animals in it may be his assistant''s vassals. If they want to get rid of snake king, they need to work hard, right? In this process, snake king can''t even send out a warning message?

    What happened in the middle that I didn''t know?

    "Snake king --" Fang Yan shouted again. "Your sister is out -"

    Fang Yan thinks it''s better to cheat him. Maybe he can''t hide when he hears that his sister is out.

    "Don''t shout." Deadwood sneers. "He''s dead."

    "Dead?" Fang Yan''s guess was confirmed, but he still felt uncomfortable.

    "You said too much." Diabolo is very dissatisfied with his idiot brother. He yelled at his younger brother, looked at Dao Jun and said, "are you the first to do it or are we the first to do it?"

    "I just made five." Said Luo Jin, the king of swords. "I''ll give you another five. Five knives will not kill him, and then it''s your turn. "

    "Good." Said diabolo.

    "Why should he come first?" Said deadwood discontentedly. "I want to kill this kid, too. He said I''m not as good-looking as you Fang Yan said. I want to put it off for a while.

    "You bastard --"

    "shut up." Cried diabolo. If it wasn''t for his brother, he would have killed him.

    "------"

    diabolo and rotten wood retreat, leaving the broad battlefield to Fang Yan and Luo Jin. They guard on both sides, one on the left and one on the right, to guard against Fang Yan''s sudden escape when fighting with people.

    Fang Yan knows the meaning of their actions and wants to ask them a question angrily: where is the most basic trust between people?

    Dao Jun Luo Jin holds a long Dao and stares at Fang Yan with those dead fish eyes.

    Fang Yan is also looking at Luo Jin and his eyes.It''s strange that his eyes are cold, but they don''t mean to kill.

    Doesn''t he want to kill himself?

    Fang Yan knows that the possibility is very low.

    He didn''t want to kill himself, he just thought of himself as a pig and a chicken.

    Which butcher killed pigs and chickens with a murderous eye?

    They just take that as a profession, a habit, a means of making a living. For them, stabbing a pig''s neck or cutting a chicken''s neck is just a trivial thing. What else is needed to kill people?

    Fang Yan felt the threat and the great deterrent power brought by the knife in the man''s hand.

    Luo Jin took a long knife and walked towards Fang Yan step by step.

    Yes, he does.

    He didn''t run, he didn''t bend. He walked towards Fang Yan step by step like a 250.

    He went to Fang Yan''s face and stopped. Then he chopped his knife at his head.

 Chapter 573

    A common knife!

    No lightning, no wind, no room to tear the air and burn.

    Not even angry!

    Isn''t it the biggest joke in the world that Dao Jun''s Dao doesn''t flow with energy?

    Why do you hurt people without energy? How can we defeat the enemy without strength?

    It''s like a woodcutter cutting wood, or a reckless man hoeing land. Their goal is to cut the wood in two and hoe the hard ground soft.

    That''s all!

    So, it doesn''t take strength!

    A simple knife!

    Cut straight!

    There is no fancy movement, do not cumbersome bedding. If I want to chop you, I''ll chop you.

    It''s so direct, so willful.

    "It''s called chopping wood." Dao Jun said in a deep voice.

    His voice was as slow and heavy as his knife.

    It''s heavy, like a stone weighing a thousand pounds on the chest, which makes people hard to breathe.

    One step, one knife.

    This is the whole way of Dao Jun''s attack.

    Even his knife name is simple and common. That is, it''s not as powerful as the 18 dragon subduing palms and nine Yin scriptures. It''s just like the move of ox force. Just name it out, and the bandits and bullies in the area of ten li immediately cleared the field and ran away without a shadow. It''s not as elegant and affectionate as Zhang Lang''s love Qie Yi''s sword.

    Chop wood!

    Who came up with the name? You''re so perfunctory. I promise I won''t kill you.

    Fang Yan didn''t know the origin of the book, so he didn''t know why he named it "chopping firewood".

    I just don''t think the people who take this name have any culture.

    Fang Yan''s guess is correct. The people who created and named the sabre technique really have no culture.

    "Chop firewood --" deadwood laughed and said, "fortunately, my Luohan boxing is related to Luohan. It sounds domineering and hard, but it''s not common. Why doesn''t he call it" chop vegetables "

    "There''s a way to cut vegetables." Said the diabolo.

    "True or false?" The dead wood is astonished. "What kind of Kung Fu do you learn? I heard that he used to make Luo family''s rain knife. It''s like rain splashing and airtight. How can he become a cook now? "

    "Dao Jun has not been born for more than 20 years. Where do you think he went?"

    "Where have you been?"

    "He got the book of Dao written by Li Dazui, the king of Dao. In the past 20 years, he has been practicing Dao behind closed doors --"

    "Li Dazui, the king of Dao?" The dead wood is astonished. "The cook from the prison?"

    "Yes, it''s Li Dazui, the chef coming out of the prison." Diabolo nodded with solemn expression. "Li Dazui is a chef in Hengshan prison. He has been cooking for prisoners all his life. However, because his father was a disciple of Shaolin, he established the foundation of Shaolin''s hard Kung Fu when he was a child, and contacted with some strange experts and thieves. After decades of chopping wood and cutting vegetables, he created an invincible Sabre technique -- "

    after a pause, Kong Zhu said gravely:" do you remember the first arrow in the world? "

    "The archer of Tang Dynasty hunt?"

    "Not bad. It''s the archer Tang Ye. At that time, we all thought that Tang Ye, the God of arrow, was the first master of hathan mountain. We didn''t even know the No. 1 person li Dazui. Once, when the God of arrow went to the kitchen to check his work, he saw Li Dazui''s method of cutting vegetables and knives, and was immediately shocked by the deep earthquake. "

    "And then?" Asked the man in black behind.

    "The big knife is as noisy as the rain, and the small knife is as whispering. Noisy, noisy, choppy and disorderly, big and small beads fall on the jade plate. The silver bottle broke and the water burst, and the cavalry shot out. At the end of the song, you should pay attention to the painting. The sound of a knife is like a crack in silk. This is Tang Ye''s evaluation of Li Dazui''s Sabre technique, the God of arrow at that time. Tang Ye asked Li Dazui to fight with him when he was pleased with the hunting. "

    "Did Li Dazui win?"

    "Li Dazui didn''t win." Said diabolo.

    "Or lost? The arrow God is the arrow God. " Said deadwood with a sigh. "It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to meet the arrow God. Otherwise, I must have a taste of his magic arrow skill --"

    "Li Dazui didn''t lose either." Said diabolo.

    Deadwood''s bad temper broke out again, shouting and saying: "you say that Li Dazui didn''t win, and that Li Dazui didn''t lose - did he win or lose?"

    "He didn''t win or lose." Said diabolo. "Li Dazui knows the strength of Tang Ye, the God of arrow. How dare he fight with him? So Tang said to Li Dazui that they were just fighting casually, and they couldn''t use arrows. "

    "As a result, the arrow God used the arrow?" Asked the man in black.

    "Yes, Li Dazui''s Sabre technique forced Tang Ye, the God of arrows, to use arrows." Diabolo nodded. "Tang Ye used arrows to subdue Li Dazui. Force him to step back. "

    "How do you know these things?" Asked the deadwood. "Why don''t I know?""Because some people have seen Tang Dynasty hunting, which is said by Tang Dynasty''s relatives." Said diabolo. "Tang Ye, the God of arrow, knew Li Dazui''s strength, so he began to guide him to the development of sabre technique, and let him sort out his Sabre technique routines and name them."

    "Li Dazui hasn''t read for several days, how can he do such a thing? After a few months, I finally came up with a way -- "

    " what way? "

    "There are only three moves in his Sabre technique. One is straight cutting, which is called chopping wood. This is a move he learned from his long experience of cutting firewood. "

    "The second is cross cutting, which is called cutting vegetables. This move is from his experience of cutting cabbage for more than 30 years. There is also a story about picking up or pulling down. He named it - bone picking. It is he who usually cuts out the bones of animals or the meat in the gaps between the bones - he only has these three moves, but he is invincible by these three moves and becomes the king of swords

    Deadwood pointed to Luo Jin, the king of Dao, and asked, "why did he cut five knives just now? Why can we cut another five? "

    "He used his family''s falling rain Sabre technique, or the unique falling rain Sabre technique in the book of sabres - obviously, the five sabres didn''t cut the boy into two parts. Now what he''s using is the real unique skill. "

    "Even so -" said the man in black behind him: "there are only three moves in the book of swords. Why can he cut five swords?"

    "I don''t know." Asked impatiently by the two men, diabolo said, "it''s possible that Li Dazui and other moves are not recorded in the book of swords. It''s also possible that Luo Jinyin, the king of swords, has created his own swordsmanship for more than 20 years. Who can know this secret?"

    Deadwood said with a sneer, "I hope Luo Jin''s knife is not too sharp. If he cuts Fang Yan to pieces of meat cleanly, I won''t have a chance to fight."

    diabolo gave his younger brother a cold look and said, "watch the battle carefully."

    "-"

    in their opinion, Fang Yan will surely die this time.

    For this reason, they are able to talk and laugh about some secrets of the Jianghu in such a battlefield of life and death.

    If anyone else dared to cut himself with such a big black knife, Fang Yan would have rushed forward with a big ear melon seed and scolded: "is it sick? If you are ill, go back to the hospital. "

    But this man is Dao Jun.

    Although his Dao is not gorgeous and his name is not cool, this man is Dao Jun. He has been famous for decades.

    This has to let Fang Yan be careful enough!

    When he came to himself, Fang Yan was already on the alert. The feet are separated, the body is slightly respectful, the body swings to the left and right, making the defensive action of "tumbler".

    When Dao Jun splits it out, Fang Yan feels more strange.

    It''s really strange. It doesn''t need to be infused with energy. It''s just a brute force or skillful attack - I''m afraid that the least accomplished Fang hero of the Fang family can easily subdue it.

    Fang Yan can avoid this knife completely. He can use drunk crane to cope with the wind, so that he can not find his real body at all.

    But Fang Yan did not.

    The heart of Taiji makes his five senses extremely acute. There is a voice in his heart telling him not to do such a thing.

    Fang Yan didn''t dodge, his body started, and bravely went up to Dao Jun''s dagger.

    It looks stupid to welcome the broadsword with both hands.

    Dao Jun''s eyes are slightly cold, and there is a flash of doubt on his face.

    Then, his expression is more callous, the strength of the knife is more fierce.

    The long knife is instant!

    Except for the blunt wind brought by the heavy blade, there is still no abnormality.

    I still don''t feel the slightest energy.

    There''s no sense of killing.

    Fang Yan''s body drill is in the range of chopping with a long knife. He wants to use the speed advantage to enter the blind area of his attack.

    Human body organs are fixed, but the range of activity is limited. Therefore, everyone''s body has some hard to reach blind spots.

    Such as your back, such as your ribs, such as any other place.

    When Dao Jun comes with a long knife, his chest is the blind spot.

    Because he stretched out his arm and raised the long knife, he could not protect his chest position with his arm and long knife.

    So, where does Fang Yan want to give him a fatal blow.

    It''s a route he''s set to attack.

    Everything was as he had expected. No, it was smoother than he had expected.

    He easily entered the blind area, his fist had already hit his heart.

    As long as he boxing in the heart of Dao Jun, Dao Jun''s heart may be blown out of the body cavity by him.

    Whoosh����Fang Yan suddenly felt the danger.

    He felt a sharp sense of killing.

    All his pores stood up in a moment, and he could feel the beating of his heart.

    A great sense of killing came.

    Lock him in from all sides.

    Fang Yan is like a puppet whose body can''t move even though it has been pointed or fixed by a magician.

    Fang Yan finally understood that it was a fraud.

    This is the biggest scam!

 Chapter 574

    What kind of Kung Fu is the best in the world?

    There will be a different answer in everyone''s heart, and countless people will have countless answers.

    However, there is a fact that is generally acknowledged: those who are good at Qi are many times stronger than those who practice it.

    It''s like a threshold. You know how to use the Qi machine in your body, and you find more secrets of your body. Congratulations, you are qualified to enter the inner Jianghu. That''s your ticket.

    If you practice energy all your life, even if you have infinite strength, you will lose miserably when you meet a master of practicing Qi.

    No matter how powerful a person''s mental arithmetic ability is, what''s the winner when he meets a computer? And the computer can calculate endlessly without eating or drinking. Just give him enough energy.

    This is the level that 99% of martial artists can achieve. With one enemy and ten, or even one as a hundred, this is already one out of ten experts.

    Understand the world and find the mystery of human body. Find the air flow, guide the air flow, use the air flow, hit rocks and wood, hit cattle across mountains, cut off the Yangtze River, destroy the sky and the earth and fall down the stars - this is the power of God.

    Yes, from ancient times to the present, through the ages, countless people are looking for or trying to borrow the power of God.

    Qin Shihuang sent countless virgins and virgins to seek immortality of elders in overseas Xianshan mountain. Don''t they also believe that there are gods in the world?

    Those people in the Jianghu are climbing on the sacred road.

    Through hardships, time and life, just for one day to be able to stand on the seat of God, holding the sun and the moon, a fist out to smash the stars.

    Of course, that road is very painful and infinitely far away. Lonely and desolate, love is forgotten all one''s life. However, there are still a group of beggars who are reluctant to give up.

    Luo Jin belongs to this kind of people. He is one of those countless beggars.

    Li Dazui, the king of Dao, didn''t practice his strength, but he learned the supreme Dao technique by himself.

    His Sabre technique can force the powerful arrow God Tang hunter to retreat. At last, he had to use the arrow to resist the attack and save the city.

    That is to say, Li Dazui has subverted people''s cognition - it is not only energy that can enter the inner Jianghu.

    Li Dazui has no energy, so can''t he enter the inner Jianghu with his strength?

    Most importantly, through the research of Tang Ye and others, it was found that when Li Dazui used the sabre, he was able to use the most primitive Qi of heaven and earth that had not been processed and refined by the body - that is, the brute force that Neijiang Lakers despised.

    There is also a typical example in history. Li xuanba, the fourth son of Liyuan, holds two sledgehammers and spreads all over the world. It is called the first hero of Sui and Tang Dynasties.

    However, due to the heavy killing heart, he violated the teacher''s training and killed Yuwen Chengdu, who had three years of dragon''s life, and was avenged by nine days'' YingYuan thunder to popularize Tianzun and died of Tianqian.

    Li xuanba is the kind of hero who only relies on his brute force to fight the world. Although suffering from the scourge, he has opened another way for future generations to practice martial arts - the strength of the body itself.

    Li Dazui, the king of Dao, belongs to this kind of person, so does Luo Jin, the king of Dao.

    When Luo Jin got the book, he cried. It''s not a surprise, it''s a choice.

    Because he is very clear that the first thing to learn the peerless Sabre technique in the book of sabres is to discard the Qi sea, release all the energy, and make himself become an "ordinary person" with only one strength.

    Just like Lin Pingzhi''s first thing to do after he got the "exorcism sword manual" is to feel like "if you want to learn this skill, you must go to your own Palace first".

    Of course, the mood of Lin Ping ''s Yue Buqun may have been more complicated at that time.

    Luo Jin finally made a choice. He pierced his "air sea" and made himself a useless waster.

    For a long time, Luo Jin couldn''t even lift his own woodcutter.

    He used more than 20 years to achieve his name of "king of Swords", which was destroyed overnight. And then in more than 20 years, I will find what I lost step by step.

    Every successful person deserves respect, and Dao Jun is our model.

    So he cut it.

    Li Dazui''s chopper was cut.

    Li Dazui didn''t mean to kill, nor did Luo Jin.

    Li Dazui has no energy, and Luo Jin has no energy since he abandoned Qihai.

    Li Dazui''s knife uses the force of his body to induce the force of nature. The force of nature is Li Dazui''s strength.

    So is Luo Jin''s Dao.

    It''s fun to fight with people.

    Man fights with nature and finds himself bitter.

    Fang Yan feels miserable now.

    It was not until this time that he deeply felt the profundity and power of the wood cleaver. It was not until this time that he understood the principle of the wood cleaver.

    What is the best trick? It''s hard to know.

    Because tomorrow hasn''t come yet, no one knows the next step.

    Firewood cutting is Fang Yan''s "unpredictable world". It hides its murderous Qi and its "natural power".It is to follow the trend, it is to use force.

    Most of all, even Luo Jin himself was not clear about the change of his knife position.

    The change of the knife depends entirely on the change of the opponent.

    Luo Jin is a Dao, and Dao is the operator.

    This is Li Dazui''s Dao manual, which is the unique skill of a generation of Dao kings.

    Fang Yan becomes a puppet, a puppet that can''t speak or move.

    He could do nothing but think.

    It''s like a flash in the pan, like Cinderella in crystal shoes, or like a huge black curtain with a meteor shower -

    that ordinary knife, that simple knife suddenly glows, which is hard to face up to.

    Whew -

    a long knife cuts through the sky and the night sky.

    He was shining silver, and he split toward Fang Yan''s head.

    Now Fang Yan can only be slaughtered.

    "Don''t --" cried the black man in black, his eyes wide open.

    Nobody thought that Dao Jun was so powerful.

    When she was about to pounce on Fang Yan in the battle group, diabolo suddenly took his hand, only when he reached out his wrist, countless palms overlapped, and the man in black who was unprepared was beaten out by him.

    Pa -

    the body of the man in black fell heavily on the ground.

    "It''s so powerful -" deadwood''s eyes were shining, and he stared at the knife in the hand of the king without blinking.

    "What a simple knife." The old man in grey on the top of the mountain sighed. "What a dazzling knife. It''s a good sign to see the king of the sword again after him. "

    "Don''t --" Fang Yan also roared in his heart.

    How could he die? He still has a lot of money to spend, he still has a lot of things to do, he still has a lot of women - no goodbye. He still has a lot of kindness to repay, he still has a lot of hatred to vent.

    How could he die? Even if you die, you can''t be killed by a knife - that''s too sad and unsightly.

    If Fang Yingxiong saw his body split in two, he said next to the coffin, "how can he be split in two? It''s not in line with the aesthetic standards of our appearance Association -- "

    at that time, Fang Yan could not jump out of the coffin and strangle him?

    The blade is incisive and the meaning of the knife is vertical and horizontal.

    Fang Yan saw only one knife in his eyes, but he felt that countless knives were attacking him.

    The most intolerable torture is the mountain and the sea of fire. For Fang Yan at this time, he is indulging in a sea of knives.

    Eyes are useless, Fang Yan closes them.

    Even the limbs are useless, Fang Yan lets them lock their own limbs.

    Fang Yan''s heart of Taiji whirled wildly, this time faster and fiercer than ever.

    Wheezing and wheezing -

    the red fire in Dantian looks like it''s going to burn. The air sea has become an indistinguishable wind and fire wheel to the naked eye, like a black hole in the starry sky that constantly devours everything around it.

    Fang Yan felt thirsty and felt that his body was about to be roasted by the heart of Taiji.

    "The original Taiji heart can also be used as an oven -" Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    Strange, how could such an idea exist in such a dangerous time?

    Fang Yan wanted to slap himself.

    He did, too.

    Pa -

    the burning pain on his face.

    However, to his surprise, his hands and feet were still trapped by the sword meaning released by Luo Jin, the king of Dao, and could not move at all.

    If so, who slapped him in the face?

    Ghost face?

    It is said that when one''s Kung Fu is profound, one can mobilize some forces that are not controlled by the world and are not known by others.

    People in the Jianghu call it "ghost face".

    The knife is getting closer and closer. It has reached Fang Yan''s head.

    Click click -

    thanks to Taiji''s heart, Fang Yan can clearly feel that the hair on his head is cut by Sabre Qi.

    One, two, three, four and five -

    Fang Yan was very worried about becoming a bald man after the fight.

    "Ye is gentle --" Fang Yan shouted. He didn''t know why he would shout Ye meek''s name at the moment of life and death, but Fang Yan at this moment really missed Ye meek.

    Just say goodbye!

    While shouting, he reached out his hands to meet Luo Jin''s long sword.

    Yes, although his hands were trapped by the sword and the force of nature, he still held out his hands.

    Just as he wanted to slap himself, his face was burning with pain.

    Shua -

    a round of scorching sun rises like a light column.This silver light shines on a sword peak, then on all things in the world.

    He appears too abrupt, his light is too dazzling.

    It''s the light of God, it''s the light of God.

    In this dark world, at the top of Jianfeng mountain without any light, it is the only star.

    So, it''s hard for everyone around to open their eyes.

    When everyone adapts to his presence, when everyone can open their eyes.

    They saw a magical scene!

 Chapter 575

    Human body is a treasure, you never know how rich you are.

    Scientists have found that about 14 billion to 15 billion normal human brain cells have been developed and utilized, but only less than 10% of them have been developed and utilized. Most of them are in a state of dormancy. According to research statistics, 98.5% of them are in a state of dormancy, and even experts think that only 1% of them participate in the functional activities of the brain. However, human brain cells die at a rate of 100000 every day after the age of 30. Although this is insignificant for 15 billion brain cells, if the developed and functional brain cells die, it will inevitably affect brain efficiency and become dull.

    About 95% of our brain''s potential is yet to be developed and utilized, and even the scientific elites like Einstein only have about 13% of it.

    Thirteen percent, it looks like a very small number, but it''s one of the smartest people in the world.

    According to the statistics of scientists, it''s not impossible to develop brain potential and make yourself smarter.

    Have you seen Luc Besson naked?

    No, have you seen Luc Besson''s super body?

    The film has a vivid description of the development of human potential.

    When people''s bodies are stimulated by poisons, they begin to stimulate brain regions for self-development. The heroine is a young woman who has nothing but beautiful appearance and big chest. She becomes a superman who can turn freely in the mid air, fight drug traffickers with bare hands, have telepathy, absorb knowledge in an instant, even move in space, and experience the past life and the present life.

    Finally, when the heroine''s brain domain is 100% developed, she becomes an omnipotent and ubiquitous God.

    It''s a science fiction movie, but it''s also the right direction for human development.

    In the age of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, a phone call can be sent to other countries and villages thousands of miles away, and you can see the vast territory of your empire in a few hours by air - a miracle for the people of that time.

    For modern people, Fang Yan''s ability is also a miracle.

    The king of Swords is coming!

    It''s Li Dazui''s firewood cleaver!

    Just the blade wind can cut the hair and make people''s scalp ache. If you let it split on your head, it will split people in two like firewood.

    Dao Jun is ready to do it!

    This is his mission, his goal!

    He owes that man a great debt, that man is his second born parents - no, even his parents can''t give him what he has now.

    For a man who has spent his life pursuing martial arts, nothing is more important than a martial arts secret collection. What''s more, what he got was the book of swords written by Li Dazui, the king of swords.

    It''s a sabre technique that Tang Chong, the king of heaven, wanted to practice without success. How can he not cherish it? How can I not give the death force to the man who gave him the sword manual?

    If he wants Fang Yan to die, he will chop Fang Yan to death.

    This is the only thing he has to do in this trip.

    But what happened to this scene?

    Did he see the ghost - or the God?

    Dao Jun''s eyes are wide open, and he can''t believe it and doesn''t know how to explain what''s going on in front of him?

    "Why?" Said the king to himself.

    It shouldn''t be. It''s totally different from what he imagined.

    Although there is only one cleaver, there are countless changes.

    Before he split the knife, he had thought about the reaction of Fangyan.

    Escape retreat!

    If he did that, his second knife, the chopper, would go along. After the heavy split, he will change his move to crosscutting and cut his back body into two parts -

    of course, during the change of move, he will have a sudden acceleration process.

    Fang Yan''s body is locked by the sword and natural force of the sneak attack. It''s hard for his hands and feet to move to fight back. He can only get a fate of a different body - if he retreats.

    It was a column of light that would not disperse, as if a silvery white transparent crystal had sprung out of his body, reaching hundreds of meters high.

    Fang Yan''s ears don''t listen and his eyes don''t look. His limbs are still bound by the sword meaning and natural force sent out by Dao Jun in an instant - maybe they have also been separated.

    Just, at this time Fang Yan has forgotten to move his hands and feet.

    Fang Yan''s hands and feet didn''t move, he just subconsciously used his hands to block Dao Jun''s firewood cleaver.

    So, from the silver white light column, two bifurcations, or two light column arms, were separated.

    They close to the middle from left to right, and hold the chopper tightly in the palm of their hand.

    Fang Yan grabs the chopper!

    Ignore its iron cutting edge, its sharp and domineering cutting spirit, its sword meaning and its irresistible force of nature����It simply took Dao Jun''s firewood cleaver.

    "What happened?" Finally, deadwood wakes up from this incredible scene, stares at the light column that suddenly appears, and screams: "what''s the matter? Is this kid a monster? He must be a monster - "

    diabolo''s eyes are fixed on the light column in the sky, his mouth is slightly open, but he can''t say anything.

    He witnessed the miracle with his own eyes!

    This feeling - why do people feel so unhappy?

    The man in black, who was slapped by diabolo''s "Yama palm", lies on the ground and looks at Fang Yan, who is covered by the light curtain at this time, with seven points of surprise and three points of silence in his eyes.

    This man - he always brings surprises.

    He never let people down!

    Many people say that Bai Xiu is the "hero" of yanziwu and the most orthodox "hero".

    No, it''s not.

    Fang Yan is the hero of yanziwu, and he will become the legend of yanziwu.

    His name will be engraved on the old stele at the entrance of yanziwu village. How many years has it not added a new name to the stele?

    "The light of Taiji -" the grey robed man on the top of the mountain screamed. He was standing on a steep Boulder, far away from the fierce battle between Fang Yan and Dao Jun. However, in his eyes, this distance is nothing to be bothered and overcome. He saw the scene in the distance clearly in his eyes and heart. It''s even clearer than the people watching the war nearby. "The light of Taiji - this kid has come to realize the light of Taiji --"

    "the heart of Taiji can only be found with the kindness of compassion. Only with the integrity of fairness and selflessness can there be Taiji. The Taiji light comes from the righteousness of serving the country and the people. "Wu Chi was attracted by the battle between Fang Yan and Dao Jun long ago. Standing behind the man in grey robe, he said in a loud voice," this boy is the most outstanding arrogant son in the world for hundreds of years. He is not inferior to the Qin family hundreds of years ago. This is the blessing of our generation and the blessing of the Jianghu , the national blessing. Do you really have the heart to kill such a young man? "

    The grey man''s eyes were deep and he didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Kill the miracle, destroy the legend, how is it to burn the piano and boil the crane? Isn''t it a lucky thing that we can live in the same era as such young people? As we have lamented for many times, why we didn''t live in the same era as Qin Zongma hundreds of years ago is a pity in the eyes of all those who ask for martial arts - let''s let him go, let''s be spectators of history, let''s be witnesses of miracles. Let''s see what he can do, let''s see what kind of brilliance he can radiate in this era - let him go. "

    "To be honest, at the moment when I saw the light of Taiji, I wanted to kill him myself," the old man said hoarsely

    "-"

    "to kill a miracle, I am a miracle. Destroy the legend, I will create a new legend - why must it be him? "

    "-"

    "but it''s hard to disobey God. Even God is helping him, how can I go against the sky? This is to be condemned. "

    "You mean --"

    "I won''t do it tonight." Said the old man in grey. "If he is dead or alive, let it be."

    Wu Chi bowed to the old man in grey robe and said, "thank you."

    The old man in the grey robe, with a slight look in his eyes, said, "what''s the matter? How far can we go? Wu Chi is also a first-class proud man, who would like to bow to me for him? When I passed on your fairy''s flowers, did you ever say "thank you" to me? For the sake of the irrelevant boy, he said two words of "thanks."

    "I''m not saying thank you for him." Wu Chi said, "I''m saying thank you for myself. I can''t be a miracle, but I can witness the rise of a miracle. How can I be lucky? I don''t have enough talent. I can''t walk on a new road, but I can follow others'' path. This is also of great help to me. It''s natural to say "thank you."

    The old man sneered and said, "are you too happy? I''m just saying that I don''t do it. I don''t say that other people don''t do it - I have a tolerant mind and can give him another chance. Other people don''t necessarily want to see him rise quickly - if others kill him, he won''t be able to escape from this sword mountain. "

    "Dao Jun''s Dao can''t keep him. Who else can keep him?" Wu Chi was shocked and asked aloud.

    "Take your time." A strange smile appeared on the corner of the grey man''s mouth. "It''s just the beginning of the play."

 Chapter 576

    Wu Chi, waiting for Zhendong, has a saying that makes sense: I can''t be a pioneer. I''m honored to go with the pioneer.

    He couldn''t open a sect and become a legend in the world. However, it''s also lucky to be in the same era with legend. Many years later, if someone writes a history book, he will naturally write a special book about the battle of Jianfeng with Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan becomes a super Ultraman, and others become the little monsters that surround Ultraman.

    The feeling of Dao Jun is the strongest.

    According to Dao Jun''s previous expectation, when the wood chopper is used, it immediately becomes a crosscut and uses the second move of "chopper". If the chopper can''t hurt the enemy, then use the third knife, the bone picking knife.

    Chop wood, cut vegetables and bone. The three sabres are independent, but sometimes they can also be linked into a blade posture, which is three for one.

    This is also the most powerful sword technique in the book of swords.

    It''s a pity that Dao Jun can''t make these three knives out in a coherent way. His rhythm and attack pace have been disrupted by Fang Yan''s sudden perception of "Taiji light".

    "MMM -" Dao Jun was so angry that he wanted to cut the firewood cleaver in his hand.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, the chopper was still held in the middle by the two silver white light bodies. It''s like inlaying it in the same way, merging with the two crystal arms.

    Since he couldn''t chop it, he couldn''t cut Fang Yan in two. He wanted to draw out the firewood cleaver in his hand.

    Pull it out and split it!

    The chopper was still motionless, and all his strength had sunk into the sea.

    Fang Yan feels the change of Dao Jun. he knows his thoughts at this time.

    "What is this?" Fang Yan has been asking himself this question. He has been thinking about this problem since the light column appeared, and since the real light column was dragged by him, which might take his life.

    Is this help? Who? The old monk or the old Taoist?

    They can use the dead wood to revive the spring. Naturally, they can also use other wiser moves - for example, to release the energy in their bodies, and then let them condense into essence to save themselves.

    Since they say they are the guardians of the Taiji map, isn''t it a matter of course to pay a little hard work?

    Or is the heart of Taiji changing again? The last variation is just that the picture becomes a line. How can this variation be so weird and frightening?

    Of course, it looks cool. I''ll use this light column to fight with people to stop the kitchen knife from touching the girl''s ass - nobody else knows it''s my job.

    "Now it''s my turn?" Fang Yan looks at Dao Jun and asks with a smile.

    Dao Jun''s pupil shrank, and his voice asked coldly, "what is this?"

    Everyone has a desire to win, and everyone has curiosity.

    Dao Jun knows he''s going to win, but he''s curious to know where he lost - what the hell is that pillar of light? Is it really good to hide a flashlight on the top of your head?

    "This is the light of Justice -" Fang Yan said. "If you set a trap to kill me, you won''t be able to see the sky anymore -" when you talk, Fang Yan''s hand suddenly stretches out.

    A light and floating hand!

    Cloud light!

    The wind is light!

    Like spring flowers and autumn fruits, like drizzle and light snow. Like insects, like birds, like earthworms.

    However, when that hand clapped on Dao Jun''s chest, Dao Jun''s clothes were immediately torn to pieces by a mighty and powerful force, and then splashed in all directions.

    Not a single piece of cloth fell to the ground, and it was incinerated into dust in the air.

    Bang -

    Dao Jun''s abdominal cavity was dented down and then jacked up again.

    At the same time, Dao Jun''s body flies upside down.

    Before landing, a mouthful of blood has been sprayed out.

    The snowflakes splashed in the air like a blood shower.

    When Fang Yan claps it out, the light pillar at the top of the head disappears.

    It''s unexpected to come and mysterious to go. It''s like it never happened.

    Pa -

    the tip of the Diabolo''s foot is on the ground a little, the body soars, a Dao Jun who picks up a man in the mid air, then jumps to the position where his brother is standing.

    After they landed, rotten wood and the man in black had blocked in front of them one by one to avoid Fang Yan''s pursuit.

    They were originally scattered and surrounded, each guarding a corner. However, after Fang Yan showed his unique Kung Fu strength that shocked them, they had to re attack.

    In other words, the gathering has become a defensive position.

    In the fight field, we can only talk by our strength. Whoever is stronger will be rampant.

    After the defeat of Dao Jun, Fang Yan has taken the initiative on the field.After Dao Jun fell to the ground, his viscera almost shifted and his whole body was still full of blood. He tried to stand still, but he still vomited blood.

    Fang Yan is powerful enough to recuperate for three or five years before he can recover.

    Diabolo transfers his strength to the body of Dao Jun and helps him to press down the boiling blood wave. When his mind calms down and the purple red on his face disappears gradually, he takes back his hand.

    He went to Fang Yan''s face, looked at him sharply, and said, "the heart of Taiji changes again?"

    "This is the light of Justice -" Fang Yan said shamelessly. The light of justice will only come to the just man. Those of them who want to ambush the righteous are naturally not good people - such is the principle of teacher Fang Yan. If I can''t beat you, I''ll scold you. If I can''t scold you, I''ll kill you. When you can''t beat or curse, draw a circle to curse you.

    Diabolo knows that this is not the light of justice. Where is the light of justice in this world?

    Dao Jun''s strength is clear to him, but he can''t even cut a knife in front of him, which makes his heart full of uncertainty.

    To fight in battle is to live or to die. There must be no carelessness.

    Diabolo stares at Fang Yan with sharp eyes and says, "let''s stick to the idea, let''s go together --"

    "it''s not good, is it?" Said Deadwood. "What''s the reason why a group of old people join hands to bully a small one? Or I''ll try his depth first -- I don''t believe it -- "

    " shut up. " The Diabolo shouted angrily. He knows that his brother is very happy. He always likes to do things that show off.

    If it had been before, he would have let it go. It is easy to change, but hard to change. He knew that his brother was born like this, and he didn''t want to force him to do what he didn''t want to do.

    But this time, he felt danger from Fang Yan.

    His face was full of laughter, a picture of no one. But he knew from the time he just gave the palm to Dao Jun that the kid had already started to kill.

    He hated those people in his heart. He just wanted to kill Dao Jun.

    If it wasn''t for Dao Jun''s strength, he would have accumulated strength secretly before Fang Yan took that palm. I''m afraid that Fang Yan would have ended his life with one palm.

    "Let''s go." The voice of Diabolo said firmly, with no doubt. "And, little girl, if you don''t want to die - you''d better use your milk. You should know what your choice stands for - you don''t have a position, but your family has a position. "

    "I understand." Said the man in black in a low voice.

    "Let''s go." Let''s have a drink of diabolo.

    At the same time of his shouting, his body has rushed towards Fang Yan like a rabbit.

    Take the lead and keep waving your hands. In front of him appeared countless palms, countless palms became countless illusions that were hard to distinguish with the naked eye.

    Ghost palm of Yama palm!

    Ow -

    wave it with one hand, crying and howling.

    "I''ll come, too." Deadwood shouts, but also attacks from the side.

    Deadwood''s character is fierce, so the moves used are extremely decisive and forceful.

    The Bodhisattva lowered his eyebrows and the arhat glared.

    One blow out, with a strong and sharp spirit.

    Arhat!

    Two brothers one front one left, one soft one rigid, opposite side inflammation carries on the encirclement attack.

    The man in black stood in place, looking at the battle group in front of him with beautiful eyes.

    After thinking for a while, he finally bit his teeth, showed his figure and rushed to Fang Yan in the battle group.

    Her arrival quickly made up for the position on the right, and three people surrounded each other in a simple U-shape.

    Dao Jun Luo Jin didn''t give up. After several deep breaths, he rushed to Fang Yan with a firewood cleaver in his hand.

    The body is like a mountain, pick on the tip of the knife!

    The third Dao in "Dao manual", bone picking Dao!

    When a knife is wielded, the sky changes color.

    Fang Yan is surrounded by four masters, and his body rotates like a top.

    The heart of Taiji has been unfolded, and the territory of Taiji has a panoramic view of their body attack.

    His body has been moving to the extreme. When they arrived at the same time, Fang Yan''s body "whooshed" up.

    Whirring -

    a strong wind was driven by him, just like the long tail of a tornado.

    Fang Yan''s body just jumped up, dodged their first round of attack, and then went down like lightning.

    He flew over their heads, kicking his feet like spears hard at the two brothers, diabolo and rotten wood.

    He''s going to kick through their genitals.

    Feeling the danger, the dead diabolo suddenly retreated towards the periphery.

    Pa pa -

    the strong air driven by the toes flew to the ground, smashing two deep pits on the hard stone ground.The two retreated and the encirclement was dissolved immediately.

    Fang Yanfei rises, and Dao Jun''s bone picking knife also rises.

    Fang Yan''s whereabouts, the bone removal knife immediately cuts toward his lower Yin.

    It''s a good way to cook!

    Fang Yan avoids the cutting edge of the bone picking knife. When his body falls to a certain extent, he kicks his foot at the injured chest of Dao Jun.

    Luo Jin has just suffered serious injury, and her physical vitality is not as good as before. Fang Yan''s attack is as fast as lightning. He can''t avoid it. His body is swept away by Fang Yan again.

    When Fang Yan landed, there was only one man in black in the battle group.

    Fang Yan wanted to cut a hand knife at the neck of the man in black, but when he cut it in half, he took it back.

    At the time of receiving the move, the strength on the hand pulled the black veil off the black clothes face.

    The black yarn was floating and was copied by Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan, with his back to the man in black, handed over the black veil in his hand, and said hoarsely, "cover up the veil again, I don''t want to see your face."

 Chapter 577

    A solitary Pavilion, a gust of autumn wind.

    There is another dangerous peak on the left side of Jianshan mountain, which stands side by side with Jianfeng mountain. It is called "jianlaifeng".

    Jianlai peak is not as tall and straight as Jianfeng peak, nor as steep and strange as Jianfeng peak.

    Therefore, many people come to yijianshan directly running to yijianfeng, but few people think of "jianlaifeng".

    Jianlaifeng is a natural supporting role and a dependency of Jianfeng.

    However, today''s jianlaifeng is not lonely. Because it also ushered in the know how to appreciate its tourists.

    "If life is just like the first time, what''s the matter with autumn wind and sad painting fan? If you change your mind at leisure, it will change your mind A young man in a black suit was standing on the side of the pavilion, holding a high power telescope in his hand. The direction he looked at was the top of Jianfeng mountain in the distance.

    His mouth is chanting Nalan Rongruo''s Mulan Ci, which sounds different.

    No one answered, except for the autumn wind whistling and the grass swishing.

    "It''s the heart of the people that is hard to buy. The most difficult people to buy, and the most changeable thing. " The man in the suit sighed softly. He handed the telescope to an old man in a black Tang suit, turned to look at a white man behind him, and asked, "what do you think?"

    "This one is a little sad." White man face if crown jade, a face frankly said. "I prefer Luoyang relatives and friends like to ask each other, a cold heart in the jade pot these two sentences."

    "A piece of ice is in the jade pot. How many people are willing to put their hearts in the jade pot? " The man in the suit sighed. "And you? Is your ice heart in the jade pot? "

    "Big or small, you know the answer." Said the man in white.

    "I don''t know the answer." The man in the suit shook his head. He glanced at everyone present and said, "no matter how good my mental calculation ability is, I can''t count people''s hearts as well - all I want is for everyone to do something at the top. Is the principle that interests are eternal? "

    The white robed man smiled and said, "that''s the truth, but it sounds --"

    "it doesn''t sound very elegant, does it?" Asked the suit man.

    "O Wise."

    "I am not wise." The man in the suit shook his head. "I used to think I was smart. With countless halos on his head, he actually did several things that he felt very good about himself - at that time, he felt that he couldn''t survive, and there was nothing that could defeat him. The world is rich, whatever you take or whatever you ask. At this point, it''s very easy for people to lose control, and it''s also very easy to step out of control. "

    "Later, I met Fang Yan and the man I had to call my opponent - the slap in the face of maple leaf is really impressive. For a long time, there was a bloody smell in my mouth. That slap also completely woke me up, poked me out of the air, let me know that I am not omnipotent, I may also be knocked down. The most important thing is to let me not look down on anyone, because there is a saying called "be careful to sail for thousands of years."

    "Fang Yan has been lurking in yanziwu for three years, but I have been busy outside for three years. What for? In order to do more things, in order to succeed several times, because only if we do more successful things, we will forget the scene of maple leaf Club - I want to wash the shame. "

    "Then I found out that I was wrong, no matter how many things you did or how many times you succeeded. As long as Fang Yan is encountered, as long as someone mentions Fang Yan, they will mention that failure and the fact that you are not as good as Fang Yan. Fang Yan has become a thorn in my eye and a deep ditch that I have to face. So, when Fang Yan arrived at Huacheng, I also followed him to Huacheng -- "

    " as a young man, Fang Yan was just a grasshopper after autumn. It''s only a few days since autumn, and he can''t jump for long. " Said a man in black.

    The man in the suit smiled silently and said, "look, you don''t believe we can keep him tonight?"

    "Big little, I don''t mean that -" the man in black denied repeatedly. He knew that the general''s heart was gloomy. If he could bear his grudge, he would not have a good life in the future. "I''ll leave him tonight, and he won''t live till tomorrow."

    The suit man waved his hand and said, "when we got to Huacheng, Fang Yan and I collided several times in a row, and we fought several times in the dark. As you all know, we lost miserably. I''m not as good as Fang Yan. "

    The faces of the people were embarrassed, and they did not know how to take the words of the general.

    Compare the military order with the sky, be conceited and arrogant, and say in front of their subordinates that he is not as good as Fang Yan - what is he trying to play? He didn''t want to kill them after he said that, did he?

    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Pointing the military order at his head, he said: "it''s ironic that a man who used to advocate intelligence and thought there was nothing that could not be solved here had to put all his hopes on force. The longer I stay in Huacheng, the worse my situation will be. Now there are various rumors against me in Yanjing City, saying that I was imprisoned by Fang Yan, and I couldn''t move forward or backward. I think my brother has no less power behind me -- "There was a collective silence. This is a fight at home, not to mention that these outsiders can interrupt.

    "That''s why we''re here tonight. I don''t like to walk at night, but tonight I''ll follow you to the top of this barren mountain - I think I''m ready, I think I''m well prepared. Let the elder Wuchi spend his energy first, and then use enough hands to ambush. In his weakest moment, give him a fatal blow - what was that silver light just now? Oh, I was told it was the light of Taiji. It''s ironic that his Taiji heart broke through again. Is even heaven on his side? "

    "I don''t believe in gods and Buddhas or worship heaven and earth. I just believe in everything I have - "point the order at my head again and say," and here. "

    "It''s a very important battle for me. If we win, we will return to glory. If I fail, I will be snowed by my family and become an abandoned son. So - "he bowed to the people around him.

    The crowd scrambled away.

    Who dares to accept this little Lord''s ninety degree bow? Isn''t this a birthday?

    Now that he''s done it, he''ll think about it carefully and feel uncomfortable. He can''t say he''ll give you any shoes to wear.

    The commander looked up and looked at all the people with burning eyes, and said in a very serious tone: "you are my most powerful friend and my last dependence. Lend me your strength, lend me your fortune - this battle will win. "

    "Win." Two young men in Black said in a loud voice. The emotion of a man dying for his confidant spreads in his body.

    "We are willing to die for the sake of a few." The two old men, who had been following the general''s orders, said in a voice. Because they haven''t spoken for too long, their voices are shriveled, but their feelings are sincere and touching.

    The white robe man''s robe is wide sleeved, with a long sword in his hand, said with a light smile, "just wait for a little order."

    The commander nodded to everyone, then shouted angrily, "at this time of the day, kill Fang Yan."

    Crash -

    two men in black rushed down the mountain.

    Ooh -

    flash the two men in black around the commander, and then disappear in the forest.

    The robed man nodded and smiled at the general and said, "take care of yourself."

    After that, he turned around and walked down the mountain.

    He used to "walk", but his steps were flying, and he rushed to the front of the first two men in black.

    Sword to peak once again restored the tranquility, only will the military order alone guard the old Pavilion.

    The commander looked at the world with a telescope and said softly, "Lishan''s voice is clear and the rain is ringing in the night. How could you be so lucky to be a royal servant. It''s a sad thing to see each other in battle. " ����

    "Cover your veil again, I don''t want to see your face."

    In the fierce battlefield, Fang Yan even put forward such a request.

    What an ugly and horrible face could Fang Yan feel frightened?

    Fang Yan hands over the black yarn, but the man in black doesn''t reach for it.

    "You already know who I am, don''t you?" Asked the man in black. The voice is light, and a little gentle and coquettish. It''s like a lover''s whisper blown from a distance by the wind.

    "People I don''t know don''t need to be veiled. What''s the point of covering up people I know? " Fang Yan''s expression twitches, trying to suppress the anger and sadness rolling in his heart, as well as the sour nose and the tears that are about to burst out.

    He is a man of firm will, but he is cowardly like a child in front of his feelings.

    He didn''t know how to deal with such a scene.

    He wants these people to be strangers. They are enemies who want to kill him.

    In this way, he will feel at ease and at ease.

    "Yes, how could you not recognize me?" The man in black smiles silently. Her eyes were red, and big tears ran down her cheeks: "you are so smart, how can you not guess who I am? Only those who want to cover up can do such a stupid thing - I''m not stupid, I just don''t know what''s going on, I still want to cover my face with a black cloth. Because I really don''t know how to deal with you -- "

    " let alone you? " Fang Yan gnashes his teeth and stabs his fingers deep into the skin of his palm. His eyes turned bloody red, and the rage in his heart accumulated to a top, and then exploded with a loud bang. His eyes were glued to the man in black, and he asked, with a taper in his heart. "Why are you?"

    PS: I know someone is waiting

 Chapter 578

    What''s more, you?

    The first time I met, I had a feeling of ignorance. My future wife should be so beautiful and lovely. We play together, play together, steal wine and drink together. We go up the mountain to hunt rabbits and go down the river to catch fish. We hunt sparrows in the bamboo forest. I''ll make garlands for you. I''ll teach you how to roll iron rings. I''ll make chain guns for you. I''ll make whip and grind top for you.

    I write love letters to you in vernacular and classical Chinese. I deliberately lose the fight for you and ye gentleness. I stand in front of you with my head broken and blood broken again and again. I just want to hear your rebuke and comfort. I just want to see you hurry and quickly bandage my wound with your hands and feet. I''ll take you to the top of the mountain to see the rising of the red sun and the awakening of all things. I''ll take you to sit beside Shihezi to see the sunset and the sky. I''ll take you to see the spring breeze and the spring rain. I''ll take you to see the snow and the cold Winter stretches for thousands of miles -

    I invite you to take a walk by the river. I hide in the windowsill of your room to tell you jokes, sing and dance. I''ll tell you about my great and childish ideal. I''ll tell you all my thoughts. I say that I don''t like kung fu. I prefer to write and read like my father -

    everyone can only be young once, and they can only have their first love when they are young.

    I am willing to give you the best things I think, because you are the person I like!

    Because you are the first person I like!

    You are the one I like when I know it!

    If you fall in love with someone, how can you keep anything in front of her?

    You are willing to accompany her forever, you are willing to die for her!

    Why are you?

    You refused my heart, refused to be with me!

    I don''t blame you. I just blame myself for not being handsome, not being smart, not working hard, not being shameless, not being shameless, not being able to approach your heart --

    but why you?

    You stabbed me when you refused, and now you want to stab me again?

    For what? Why?

    Is it just because -

    I love the wrong person? I liked you?

    "I don''t agree." Fang Yan''s heart was roaring.

    Why? Why should I be treated like this? Why does she want to kill me?

    "An you, tell me, why are you?" Fang Yan suddenly turned around and stared at the beautiful face filled with tears. "Why you? Why are you? "

    The blood color in Fang Yan''s eyes is more and more heavy, and his face turns purple red because he is too excited.

    Not long hair root up, like a hedgehog was angry.

    The heart of Taiji naturally revolves, trying to exhaust and decompress the violent Qi that boils to the top again and again in his body. However, the violent Qi not only has no sign of disappearing, but also accumulates more and more quickly.

    Soon, the cyclone in the heart of Taiji was shrouded in black.

    The heart of Taiji is covered with dust, and the state of Taiji naturally loses its efficacy.

    "I''m sorry." The tears in the corner of the girl''s eyes were more and more urgent, and her voice choked. She kept saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry --"

    "why must it be you?" Fang Yan looked at her with tears streaming down her face and said in a sad voice. His fists were clenched tightly, and his bones were banging. "They have come so many people. Are you afraid they won''t kill me? Even if you stand with them, even if you are a planner - you hide in Yanjing, don''t come here, don''t appear behind the stone, even if that''s OK. Why do you have to jump out on your own? Why must I see your face? I saw you standing with those executioners -- "

    " Fang Yan, I''m sorry -- "the Phoenix sobbed.

    She doesn''t know what to say. She has come to this step. What else can she say?

    She didn''t know what to explain. She had stabbed that sword. What else could she explain?

    Some things are done, some things are done.

    She made a choice, so she and Fang Yan - it''s over.

    She had hesitated, too, and knew what the consequences were.

    She thought too long, she calculated too much.

    However, why in the face of him, his heart will be so uncomfortable?

    It''s like cutting the heart into pieces with a knife, then pouring it into a measuring device, adding water and ice to stir it into juice -

    pain!

    Bitter!

    Cold!

    Apart from "sorry", she has lost the ability to speak --

    "if I want to answer, it should be for you?" A voice came from Qinglang.

    The voice came first, then a white light flashed. In front of the two brothers, a white figure appeared.

    The man in white nodded to the dead wood of Diabolo first, and then helped Luo Jin, who fell to the ground.Luo Jin kept spitting blood from his mouth, and his face was as white as a ghost. It is clear that his internal organs were seriously injured.

    White robed man put one hand behind Luo Jin''s back, and then there was a stream of warm water running towards Luo Jin''s body.

    Luo Jin just felt very comfortable, just like sunbathing.

    The warm current spread all over the body, and dredged all the blood vessels and meridians blocked by the serious injury.

    When Bai Xiu clapped his palm lightly, Luo Jin felt a fit of nausea on his chest.

    Until this time, he felt comfortable all over his body, and felt that the stagnant Qi which was blocked on his chest finally disappeared.

    "Thank you." Dao Jun Luo Jin said gratefully. On the battlefield of life and death, if someone is willing to lend a hand to you, this human relationship is really too big and too big. I can''t say I have to come up with something more important to repay later.

    However, such help is hard to refuse.

    The man in white smiled and went straight to the man in black. He felt a piece of white silk from his pocket and wiped the tears on the face of the man in black with infinite gentleness. He said softly, "look, I say you won''t come. You just want to come and have a look."

    the Phoenix just cried, and can''t answer any questions.

    The white robed man wiped the tear stains on the Phoenix''s face, and then took the handkerchief back to his arms. Then he looked at Fang Yan positively and said, "long time no see."

    "Bai Xiu." Fang Yan gnashed his teeth and called out the name.

    "Don''t be surprised." Bai Xiu smiles silently. His features are handsome, his posture is calm, his smile shows two deep dimples. The long hair is loose, the white robe is wide sleeved, the long sword in hand is simple and quiet, and the blade shows a blue light. It is known that this sword is not an ordinary one at a glance.

    It has to be said that this is really a very good and charming man. If such a man is sitting in a coffee shop or walking on the street in his suit, he doesn''t know how many female sex wolves he wants to attract. He would like to fall on the wall and "thump" - but this is Fang Yan''s rival!

    "More than an accident?" Fang Yan sneered and said, "it''s a huge surprise. In the past, it was said that Bai Xiu, a scholar, was the most arrogant man in yanziwu. Those who said this must not know that Bai Xiu was also a running dog in other people''s family - too disappointing, right

    "I''m not the most arrogant person in yanziwu. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Who is more arrogant than him? What''s more, do you mean Jiang''s family? " Bai Xiu asked in a voice. "I''m not fit to be their dog."

    "Who is that?"

    "Fang Yan, don''t you know anything?" Bai Xiu looked at Fang Yan and asked, with a little pity in his eyes.

    "I only know what I should know." Fang Yan said. "Bai Xiu, don''t talk about how great and advanced you are. You are just a dog at home - what? You don''t want to admit that? Don''t want to admit that he would listen to the idiot arrogance like generals? Scholar Bai Xiu, have you read all the books in the dog''s stomach

    Bai Xiu shook his head and sighed, "it seems you don''t know."

    "What do I need to know?"

    "Since I don''t know, I''ll never know." "Do you know what the happiest animal in the world is?" said Bai Xiu with a comforting face

    "-" is this guy brainless? Still asking such naive questions at this time? Why should I bother to answer your question?

    Besides, what''s the happiest animal in the world? Is it a cat? All day in the mistress''s chest crawling around nothing can do a foot massage -

    "it''s a pig." Said Bai Xiu. "As soon as man thinks, God Laughs. Pigs don''t want to eat anything, sleep and eat it, and finally get stabbed in the neck - if the butcher''s knife technique is good enough, it won''t be very painful to die. You see, is it very happy to be a pig? Why don''t you make a pig? "

    "Do you know what you do, yanziwu?" Fang Yan asked aloud. That''s what he''s most concerned about and wants to know.

    Phoenix is here, so is Bai Xiu.

    So, who else is in yanziwu?

    Most importantly, did Mr. Wang participate?

    If Mr. Zhang is involved, does he represent his own position or yanziwu''s position?

    There are too many questions to answer and too many puzzles to solve.

    Fang Yan only felt that the clouds rolled over his head and his world was dark. No light can shine in.

    Fang Yan has this feeling for the first time. His IQ is not enough.

    "Those who should know know know, those who don''t know don''t know." Said Bai Xiu. He looked at Fang Yan with a smile on his face and said, "what you want to know most is whether Mr. planning has participated in this time, right?"

    PS: Thank you for your appreciation! You''ve eaten up Liu Fen. Who can read Lao Liu''s book

 Chapter 579

    If it is only a white repair, things have not been irretrievable.

    If even Mr. Wang is standing there and becomes the real planner behind this inevitable situation, then things will become complicated and dangerous.

    Sir is not only sir, but also yanziwu.

    Yanziwu is Fang Yan''s home. Do you want to kill your own family?

    Phoenix can only be regarded as half of yanziwu''s people. Her appearance does not represent the position of yanziwu, but more represents the position of settling down. Fang Yan doesn''t have much contact with an''s family, and he just greets his parents several times. It seems that there are some coldness that are not easy to get close to. How can he kill himself?

    Bai Xiu is a person of yanziwu, even a very important person of yanziwu. He is a good candidate for the next Mr. of yanziwu. Now that he has come forward and made his position clear, is his position the same as that of Mr?

    Bai Xiu understands Fang Yan. As he said, this is the most concerned problem of Fang Yan.

    What''s your position, sir?

    Is Mr. Fang Yan''s position to die or is it better to die than to let Fang Yansheng die?

    Bai Xiu can represent Mr. to some extent, but not Mr. Bai Xiu.

    After hearing Bai Xiu''s words, Fang Yan said in a deep voice, "yes, that''s what I want to ask. It''s also what I care about most - there are not a few people who should have come to fight such a big battle this evening, and those who shouldn''t have come also came to join in the excitement. "

    The Phoenix''s face is extremely sad, and tears flow more happily.

    She really shouldn''t have come. When she came, she was looking for abuse.

    Fang Yan can satirize her, scold her, or even beat her to kill her - but she can only say "sorry" to each other constantly.

    Why?

    Fang Yan''s eyes stare at Bai Xiu''s face like knives, just like the most famous if in the novel - if eyes can really kill people, Bai Xiu has been cut into meat and mud dumplings by Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan hates Phoenix, but he doesn''t want to hate Phoenix. Because when he hated the woman he loved, the happiness was not only not relieved, but also ten times more painful than not.

    Therefore, Fang Yan put his hatred on Bai Xiu.

    "Bai Xiu almost never stepped out of the swallow dock. This time, he went all the way to this sword mountain to ambush me and take my head. What''s the reason? Bai Xiu, if you are not a dog of your family, who are you to be called out to bite? "

    Bai Xiu''s face had a light smile, and his voice said softly and calmly, "Fang Yan, do you know? Many years ago, I knew that I was not good at talking, so many times, I didn''t like to talk, especially don''t like to talk with you - language expression is also a kind of ability, and I''m not as good as you at this point. "

    "My fellow countrymen are not willing to give me even an answer?" Fang Yan points to the surrounding circle, refers to Bai Xiu, refers to diabolo and rotten wood, and even refers to Luo Jin, who still carries a long sword to keep fighting posture, and says: "the situation is obvious. It''s no use coming from the gods to save me now. The current situation is a dead path for me - Bai Xiu, you can''t let me die to understand?"

    Fang Yan doesn''t mean Phoenix. He can''t bear to see the past, let alone dare to.

    He regards Phoenix as a transparent person, although his heart is too painful to breathe at this moment.

    So what?

    No matter how painful he has to bear, no matter how cold he has to bear.

    Life matters!

    "I have no obligation to explain the problem to the dead. It''s the business of the king of Hell --"

    Bai Xiuping raised his long sword and said, "my duty is to send you to hell."

    Fang Yan sneers.

    Such lines really have no culture, and I don''t know where they are copied from.

    "Bai Xiu, have you been waiting for this day for a long time?" Fang Yan said sarcastically. "In the past, you were the most popular young hero in yanziwu and the focus of all people''s praise. Although Ye meekness has the reputation of being the first young generation in the Jianghu, many people have always thought that it''s because you are unwilling to fight with women -- "

    " unexpectedly, we Yan Tianzong is a genius, and we realize the heart of Taiji when we are young. All of a sudden, it takes away your limelight and honor and becomes the most popular man in yanziwu. Your state of mind is out of balance. It''s not a day or two since you want to kill me because of your jealousy and hatred? "

    "-"

    "come on, Bai Xiu. Use your best to go up with these little friends around you - leave me here, so that I can never walk out of a sword mountain again. Since then, you are the first young generation of yanziwu. No one is competing with you -- "

    Bai Xiu slowly puts down his long sword. He looks at Fang Yan and says seriously:" I didn''t plan to let them accompany me in the siege, because I think it''s a bit -- not very decent. Anyway, we are all from yanziwu. Even if there is any contradiction, it should be solved by the way of swallow dock"That''s right." Fang Yan snapped, "let''s go down the mountain and find a tavern and restaurant to order several boxes of white wine. Let''s fight to the death -"

    most of the way to solve the problem in yanziwu is to fight for wine. For example, what quarrel happened between Fang Yan and Li Xiaotian, or Fang Yan stole Zhu Zidan''s crocodile bow to play game and ambush on eight sides to make phoenix happy -

    Fang Yan''s heart aches again, why is phoenix again?

    If there are any problems that need to be solved, the lads of yanziwu will find a place where there is no one to drink.

    Put on a few bottles of burning knives. You can drink one bottle of burning knives and one bottle of burning knives. The loser can listen to the winner. The winner can say sorry or continue to swear.

    Because their drinking capacity is not as good as Fangyan, so Fangyan is the winner every time.

    This way of solving the problem is so effective that they are still like brothers and have never had any festivals.

    Bai Xiu knows that yanziwu has such a tradition, but he is not one of Fang Yan''s little friends.

    He didn''t expect Fang Yan to come up with such a despicable plan. If we go down the mountain to the tavern and restaurant together, I''m afraid Fang Yan can''t even see the shadow?

    Don''t kill him at that time, just want to scold him - he can''t listen.

    Bai Xiu''s expression was slightly stiff, then he smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid I can''t promise you. If there''s any wine, I don''t mind having a drink with you - I''m afraid there''s no chance in the future. "

    "Bai Xiu, you are such a boring person," Fang Yan said maliciously. "You used to pretend, but now you are afraid of your hands and feet. Are you tired?"

    "Tired. "I''m so tired," said Bai Xiu with a smile. "So let me kill myself."

    As soon as Bai Xiu finished speaking, he was ready to rush towards Fang Yan again with his sword.

    "Bai Xiu -" the Phoenix grabbed Bai Xiu''s corner.

    Bai Xiu pulled hard, but did not pull.

    Bai Xiu had to turn around and look at the Phoenix''s tear stained face again. He said softly, "I know your mind, so I''ve been reluctant to let you know these dirty things. I don''t know where you heard the news, but a man ran to Huacheng quietly -- "

    " Fang Yan is a smart guy. You remind him again and again, maybe he will notice it. If you miss the plan, how can you explain it to your family when you go back? How could those people have let you go? "

    "I have made a choice from the beginning. Why can''t I make up my mind at the critical moment? We are powerful, we can change many things - but we can''t change our destiny. The present situation is the fate of you and Fang Yan. "

    "Bai Xiu --"

    "what''s the point of standing here? You come for him and want to say goodbye to him. You are afraid that he will be killed. For such a thing, you always feel that you should watch it with your own eyes. Even if you die, you should also die with your own eyes. But do you know that you are the one who is most likely to kill him when you stand here? "

    " Bai Xiu - "one hand of Phoenix holds Bai Xiu''s clothes tightly Sleeve, for fear that he would kill with his sword as soon as he let go.

    She is very sad and sad!

    She is very sad very sad!

    She broke into tears!

    She cried so much that she shivered all over her body that she was about to lose her breath!

    Bai Xiu felt for the handkerchief from his pocket again, carefully helped the Phoenix wipe the tears on his face, and advised: "go back. This place is not suitable for you -- "

    " Bai Xiu, I''m sorry -- "the Phoenix jumped into Bai Xiu''s arms and said in a voice shaking.

    When talking, the sword between the left hand suddenly stabbed at Bai Xiu''s abdomen.

    Chi -

    the sword did not pierce Bai Xiu''s belly, but was caught by Bai Xiu.

    Bai Xiu''s hand was cut a long way by the sharp blade, and the red blood was sprayed like a spring.

    No one expected such a scene to happen.

    "This stinky bitch -" deadwood was furious, and said angrily, "he is the undercover agent of Fang Yan."

    they just fought with Fang Yan, and they have figured out Fang Yan''s strength. In particular, the silver light arm at the end of the display is even more confusing.

    Bai Xiu is their new force here, and also the main force to intercept Fang Yan.

    If Bai Xiu is stabbed or killed by a phoenix sword, how can they finish the task of keeping Fang Yan in yijianshan?

    "Damn -" diabolo was furious, and clapped his hand at the back of the Phoenix.

    With a wave of white Xiu''s sleeve, he broke the palm shadow of Diabolo which had been slapped and overlapped again.

    Dao Jun looks at Bai Xiu holding the Phoenix in his arms with awe inspiring expression.

    Bai Xiu held a long sword in his hand, and the other held the blade of the sword that the Phoenix stabbed. He looked at the Phoenix lovingly and said, "you don''t know me, but I know you very well. When you say you''re sorry, it means you really do something that you''re sorry for others."

 Chapter 580

    You like a person, will be willing to take the initiative to understand a person.

    If you don''t like a person, that person will always be your passer-by.

    Everything can be deceiving, love does not love a person but like a person drinking cold and warm freely.

    "You don''t know me, but I know you very well --"

    Bai Xiu''s words are relaxed and natural, and how many hardships and regrets are there in his heart?

    Phoenix is Fang Yan''s first lover, but she is Bai Xiu''s girlfriend.

    My girlfriend stabbed herself for someone else''s boyfriend. This kind of thing is rare in the world, isn''t it?

    Fang Yan can only blame Phoenix for being cruel, because Phoenix never promised him anything.

    However, Bai Xiu has the right to rebuke Phoenix for betrayal --

    "Alas --"

    Bai Xiu sighs deeply and says: "never say sorry to others in the future, at least not to me --"

    "Bai Xiu --" Phoenix has become a tearful man, and his voice has started to burp.

    What she has experienced today is a nightmare for her.

    The cruelest nightmare!

    However, even so, she is still reluctant to wake up -

    because no matter how terrible the dream is, it is only a dream, and all that happens in the dream is false and illusory.

    If it was a reality, there would be bloodshed, there would be death - a result she could not accept.

    Although she thought a hundred times, determined a hundred times, and decided to take on all the responsibilities - but the reason why there are a hundred is not because she has not thought well, has not been able to make up her mind, can not take on all the responsibilities?

    "You come for him, no matter how heartache, he has understood your heart." Bai Xiu put his arm around his heart and said quietly and softly, "you stab me. The best place to get out of the knife is actually the heart, but you just stab me in the stomach - proving that you don''t want to kill me, just want to hurt me."

    Bai Xiu''s face was filled with bitterness and said: "for so many years, everyone thought that I had won and that I was the winner of the emotional battlefield. But I know, I lost, Fang Yan is the winner - although everyone outside knows that you are my girlfriend, but when we are alone, you never hold my hand. Only when you meet Fang Yan will you come here and take my hand - what do you want to prove? "

    "You want to tell Fang Yan that you don''t want to give me any more advice. The person I like is Bai Xiu. You are also telling yourself to stop thinking nonsense. The person you want to choose is Bai Xiu - you just want to strengthen Fang Yan and your faith. "

    "Why firmness? Like is like, do not like is not like, why need firm? Because you still care more about Fang Yan in your heart - although you can only exclude him from the outside because of the family''s position - but have you ever thought about what I am? What am I? "

    "Bai Xiu --"

    Bai Xiu gently kisses the black hair of the Phoenix floating in the wind, and says: "I am also a proud person? I also have a man''s self-esteem - my favorite time is when I walk beside you in Shihezi, and my most sad time is when you suddenly run to take my hand, because I know that it must be Fang Yan coming, and it must be Fang Yan coming - "br >

    " I don''t have any emotional experience, and I don''t know what kind of feelings are. But I read in the book that when you are with your favorite person, she is your independent kingdom - your eyes are imprisoned by her, and you can''t touch anything outside. You are the only one in my eyes. Your eyes are always able to find the trace of Fang Yan in the first time. My kung fu is better than yours. If someone is close, shouldn''t this kind of thing be discovered by me first? What I am grateful for is that your sword didn''t stab my heart after all - this is the best return I got after I paid it, isn''t it? "

    "Bai Xiu -" the Phoenix''s legs are weak and his body is soft in Bai Xiu''s arms.

    The sword in your hand can''t be stabbed or dropped.

    Her sword hand was shaking, but because Bai Xiu''s hand was holding the long sword, one end of the long sword was still fixed in the Phoenix''s palm.

    "Loyal to your family or to your feelings? It''s hard for everyone to deal with this kind of problem. Is it infidelity or unfaithfulness? It''s hard for me to decide. No matter how you choose, it''s a mistake for you to come -- "

    Bai Xiu gently patted the Phoenix on the shoulder, took the long sword from her trembling palm, and said in a tender look and a tender voice: you are too tired. Go back and have a good rest - wake up and it''s all over. "

    "Bai Xiu, don''t --" said the Phoenix, holding Bai Xiu tightly, in a pathetic voice.

    Bai Xiu smiled bitterly and said, "look, you''re embarrassing me again - I''ve never refused any of your requests, but this time I can only let you down."Bai Xiu pushed the Phoenix''s body away from him, looked at the Phoenix who was lying on the ground and said, "go back. Don''t let me see you cry, and don''t let him see you cry - you cry ugly. "

    Phoenix shakes her head. She doesn''t want to leave.

    But what can she do if she doesn''t leave?

    She watched them step by step to design Fang Yan into the Gu, but could not bear to see him die.

    She wants to stab Bai Xiu to reduce Fang Yan''s resistance and escape, but her actions are recognized by Bai Xiu again - not only that she didn''t save Xia Yan, but that she hurt the man who has been wholeheartedly fond of her for many years.

    "An Xiaoxiao -" she shouted angrily in her heart. She thinks that the owner of this name is the stupidest, selfish and shameless woman in the world!

    Deep hatred!

    When Bai Xiu appeased the Phoenix, all the other generals around the military order arrived.

    Two tall men standing there are like two big men in suits standing on the mountain, two old men in grey robes whose cheeks are shriveled and silent, two brothers in dead bamboo with almost no loss of strength, and Luo Jin, who has the energy to recover for a short time and is ready to fight at any time.

    They surrounded Fang Yan and formed a wall that could attack and defend each other.

    Bai Xiu''s hand was bleeding. He simply bandaged his hand with the handkerchief that had just wiped the Phoenix''s tears.

    His movements are simple and skillful. It seems that he didn''t do such things less before.

    When the wound on the handle was tightly bandaged, Bai Xiu once again carried a long sword, looked at Fang Yan in the middle of the battle group and asked with a smile, "how much has it recovered?"

    Bai Xiu guessed that there was no mistake. Fang Yan was resting.

    He is resting when he is talking with Bai Xiu, when he is grieving for the Phoenix, when the Phoenix stops Bai Xiu from comforting the Phoenix, he is still resting.

    Just now, at the top of Jianfeng, Fang Yan fought with Hou Zhendong, a Wuchi. Fang Yan spent too much energy and energy.

    Hou Zhendong is one of the first-class masters in the world and one of the seven Chinese fans. His whole body is cracked everywhere, which really brings great pressure to Fang Yan.

    If Fang Yan doesn''t win by chance, they say they can''t make a big difference.

    However, although Fang Yan finally won, his physical strength was almost exhausted.

    So, he needs strength.

    Want to break through, need a fierce fight!

    At least, these people in front of him will not let him go easily.

    "Seventy percent." Fang Yan said.

    His spirit and spirit only recovered to 40% of the previous. When he received Dao Jun''s firewood cleaver just now, the silver white crystal that came out without any reason almost emptied the energy in his body.

    Fang Yan, even with the help of Taiji, can speed up the recovery of the body. However, up to now, it has only four success forces and fighting will.

    The body is empty, the will is tired, how to win this battle?

    Of course, he would not tell Bai Xiu the truth.

    How could Bai Xiu ask such an idiot a question?

    Bai Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "seventy percent is just fine."

    "You can kill me, but you don''t think you bullied me - 70% is just right." Fang Yan said with a sneer.

    "Not bad." Bai Xiu nodded. "The opponent is too weak to be my sword."

    Fang Yan was so angry that he stared at Bai Xiu fiercely and said, "why do you say I''m not worth your sword? Come on, let''s fight on our own - "

    he pointed to the dead wood people of Diabolo and said:" don''t do anything. I''d like to see how good this idiot is - in my opinion, he''s the weakest one in your group. "

    No one answered.

    No one left the enclosure.

    Fang Yan sighs gently in his heart!

    Times have changed, people''s wisdom has improved, there are fewer fools, and the performance of cheaters is not as good as before.

    Bai Xiu looked at the crowd calmly and said in a loud voice, "everyone, time is pressing. Let''s keep this together --"

    "it should have been --" diabolo said.

    "Let this kid pick up a big bargain. It''s a great blessing in life to be besieged by so many of us."

    "let''s start, don''t be wordy -" shouted the big man in black.

    "Shameless!" Fang Yan scolded.

    "Thank you."

    Before Bai Xiu finished speaking, one man and one sword had disappeared in their original position.

    Before the human figure appeared, I saw a silvery white sword coming down from the sky, just like a flash of lightning appeared out of the sky and shrouded over Fang Yan''s head.

    Boom -

    lightning!

    Thunder!

    It''s the supreme meaning of swordsmanship.

 Chapter 581

    It''s not particular!

    Everyone is a hero and Xiake in the Wulin. It''s fair and just to come out and work hard.

    The Western Knights just meet their wives robbed by others. They just throw a pair of white gloves and shout to each other that I want to compete with you: then they are killed by each other.

    Fang Yan''s favorite thing when he was a child was to take Li Xiaotian, Zhu Zidan, and a group of other young friends to "fight alone" with people. If anyone didn''t like it, a group of people picked him. He was clean and crisp.

    Feng Shui turns around in turn. I didn''t expect that I was also "picked" by a group of people.

    Bai Xiu took the lead, and the first one came to Fang Yan with a sword.

    It''s a kill move!

    Mr. A is good at using swords. A thunderclap sword makes it airtight and water can''t be poured in.

    Bai Xiu is his apprentice, so he is also good at using swords.

    Mr. a once said: Bai Xiu is good at swords, superior to me!

    At that time, everyone thought that it was Mr. Fang''s modesty, or to push his apprentice to the top - because this sentence, Fang Yan cursed Mr. Fang, the old man, for being shameless. Even if you want your apprentice to take over, you don''t have to say such shameless praise, do you?

    However, the strength of Bai Xiu has always been a big secret in yanziwu.

    All of us know that Bai Xiu is powerful, but we don ''t know how strong Bai Xiu is.

    Bai Xiu is good at reading. Better reading ancient books.

    He is not competitive, aggressive, gentle, and almost never heard of anyone he has had a red face with except Bai Xiu.

    One of the most valuable battles is that Bai Xiu wrote a love letter to Ye meek when he was young. As a result, ye meek, who was ruthless and ruthless, came to the door and beat him. As a result, ye meek became the first expert in the Jianghu, and Bai Xiu was called the best young man in the Jianghu.

    Of course, in response to this statement, there are many people who are not convinced, saying that Bai Xiu deliberately concedes defeat, because a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, he just doesn''t want to fight with Ye gentleness and tear his skin to beat her to death, so that she wins herself - Bai Xiu is not Fang Yan, he won''t fight for those meaningless false names.

    Bai Xiu is Mr. Bai''s Apprentice. For Mr. Bai''s sake, there are still many flatterers standing out to help Bai Xiu talk.

    Why does Fang Yan hate Bai Xiu so much?

    It''s not only because Bai Xiu robbed his first love Phoenix, but also because his brain powder deliberately belittled himself when raising Bai Xiu. I''ve provoked you, why should I step on me to show your high spirits?

    So Fang Yan asked Zhu Zidan and Li Xiaotian to spread gossip in yanziwu, saying that Bai Xiu stole the Phoenix from his own hands by means of shameless means, and he wanted to attack his chest when he fought with Ye gentleness. As a result, ye gentleness beat him to his knees and begged for mercy. Bai Xiu was a clanking gentleman on the surface, but in fact, he was a despicable and obscene man in the bone Big rascal - although his lines are a little pompous, they also attract a lot of hatred to Bai xiula.

    Who made Ye gentleness the goddess of yanziwu at that time?

    The goddess is for everyone to look up to. It''s not right for you to reach for it.

    Bai Xiu''s sword did not rise or fall.

    Elegant and unrestrained, with strange whereabouts.

    You can''t see his hand, and suddenly a sword comes.

    I can''t see the body of his sword. I don''t know whether the long sword in his hand is to stab his skull or the important parts such as eyes, nose, mouth, throat or chest.

    There are flashes like serpents and roars like thunder.

    Boom boom -

    the snake seems to have eyes, hovering over the head of Fangyan.

    Countless cyclones press on Fang Yan''s head. Fang Yan feels that the air around him has been evacuated, and even his breathing becomes difficult.

    Neila -

    the long snake in the cyclone rushed out, opened its big mouth and tore the medicine towards Fangyan''s head.

    It''s like biting off Fangyan''s head!

    whoosh -

    Fangyan''s heart of Tai Chi, forced out of the cyclone''s lock.

    He took a step to the left and then rushed to the right.

    Bang -

    the cyclone hit the stone on the ground, the stone was smashed, and a deep pit appeared on the ground.

    Bai Xiu''s blow failed, and he didn''t give Fang Yan a breath.

    His figure finally flashed out, just in front of Fang Yan.

    The long sword in his hand was put up, and he hit Fang Yan''s stride directly.

    The sword is full of Qi and thunders.

    This sword is not as dazzling as the first one, but it is more majestic.

    There is no lightning, but there is a hissing fire.

    There is no thunder, but there is a sullen roar, as if from a distant nine days away from the voice.

    Thunder sword covers the moon!

    "Damn -" Fang Yan shouted angrily in his heart.The thunderbolt sword has driven countless cyclones. The speed of the cyclones has blocked his sight, making it difficult for his naked eyes to distinguish the moves and angles of the sword.

    If this blow is scratched by him, Fang Yan will be cut in half from the crotch.

    Fang Yan doesn''t want to die, let alone be separated.

    Fang Yan is full of hatred for the hurt of his first love girlfriend, the fight against his rival in the same village, the well-designed inevitable situation and the two black hands behind the scenes!

    The heart of Taiji still keeps the posture of crazy rotation, and has not stopped until now.

    With Fang Yan''s hatred value soaring, the violence around Taiji''s heart began to gather again.

    They are kicked out by the heart of Taiji, and they are not willing to be outdone to spread and attack towards the heart of Taiji.

    Ice and fire are difficult to integrate, and the oath of righteousness and evil are irreconcilable.

    Just as Li Qi was close to the heart of Taiji, he was immediately kicked away by the heart of Taiji, which is "pure and remote".

    Get close again, get kicked out again.

    Again and again, moths and fire.

    Whoosh -

    once again, there is a trace of violence swept in by the cyclone of Taiji heart.

    The violence is very small, but it is very conspicuous in the Taiji core full of the world''s pure Qi.

    It''s like a sesame seed on a white pastry, like a black hemorrhoid on a beautiful woman''s face.

    It''s easy to be ignored and remembered.

    The humiliated Taiji heart spins faster, like an enraged wild dog.

    Crazy general, roaring, female teeth grinning to attack the enemy - never die!

    Fang Yan''s eyes are hard to see, but he can find the track of Bai Xiu''s Thunderclap sword through Taiji.

    Fang Yan found the thunder sword, found the tooth and claw but didn''t make any sound. It was like a lightning snake trapped in a glass bottle that couldn''t escape -

    Fang Yan unfolded the most magical and ingenious drunk crane riding the wind!

    When his body is toppling forward, he reaches for the sword!

    He wants to remove the power of the thunderbolt sword, and then break into the inner court of Bai Xiu and hit his heart.

    Sizzling -

    "got it." Fang Yan is very happy.

    He felt the fiery blade, which was hot because it was infused with too much energy, as if it had just been taken out of the stove.

    Fang Yan first used Tai Chi to "unload the word" to remove the power of the thunderbolt sword.

    At the same time, he used Tai Chi''s "Zhuzi Jue", "Wenzi Jue" and Bai Xiu''s wrist turning for dozens of times, and successfully took the thunder sword from his hand -

    perfectly snatched the white blade with empty hands!

    Although I feel that there is something wrong, the brain is still driven and covered by a strong desire to win.

    Fang Yan''s body is still in a forward thrust posture. The long sword in his hand reverses its direction. He is ready to stab Bai Xiu in the chest and give Bai Xiu a fatal blow.

    Blood!

    Blood!

    only blood can quench the hatred in the heart, and only blood can cover up the violence that is about to burst out of the body.

    Fang Yan wants to kill!

    Fang Yan pedals drunk crane riding the wind, one hand is free palm, one hand is limitless sword, and rushes to Bai Xiu like a mad dog.

    He wants to kill Bai Xiu!

    Just as Bai Xiu wanted to kill himself!

    At the same time, the emperor of Diabolo''s palm came to Fang Yan''s left like a mountain falling into the sea.

    The palms and shadows are graceful, like a dream.

    It''s hard for you to distinguish between the real and the false, and it''s hard for you to avoid.

    Deadwood''s temper was grumpy. Although he was the first one to rush out, he was also the second one to attack Fang Yan after Bai Xiu, but his brother took him to the front.

    This made rotten wood''s face dull, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.

    But with both hands clenched, the fist suddenly turned red. After several times, it suddenly went to Fang Yan''s back.

    Arhat subdues the devil!

    All the year round, the company moved the two old worshippers on the side of the commander''s body. Their faces were so shriveled and old, but their speed was so fast and ghostly, and their moves were so thick and majestic -

    they both worked together and at the same time.

    One man makes a chess piece.

    Nine black, nine white.

    Eighteen pieces of chessmen form two entangled "three" shapes in the air, covering more than 160 acupoints of Fangyan''s whole body.

    Another man held a copper plate, which was a plate for chess.

    The plate came out of hand, broke through the air flow and began to rotate, and then smashed towards the lower body of Fangyan with the whirring wind.

    Buzz -

    while the plate is flying, it gives out the Buddha sound in the middle atmosphere.

    Countless "buzzing" are connected together, just like a eminent monk''s voice is saying "Amitabha"����Every time the copper basin rotates, it happens to be a complete "Amitabha".

    Break people''s morale, break their mood!

    Two men in suits, who are as tall as a hill, have also stepped out. They can''t keep up with other men''s speed, so they can only find weapons from their arms -

    Yes, they have brought weapons.

    Gun!

    Two black pistols!

    This is the collision between the ancient martial arts masters, and this is the fight between the strong Qi.

    There are also hot weapons in it!

    This is a song of ice and fire!

 Chapter 582

    The name of the gun is Aoshi. It is a trump scale pistol made in Russia.

    Aoshi was originally the standard gun for members of the Russian royal family. Later, when the royal family encountered great difficulties, the technology of manufacturing Aoshi pistol spread to the outside world. Became the black market shooter''s preferred pistol. Each handmade, precise debugging, can also be modified according to the requirements of customers. Of course, the price is not cheap. Each one is worth ten thousand gold.

    They open the gun insurance, the muzzle began to look for Fang Yan has become a shadow of the body.

    It''s possible to shoot a devastating bullet at any time!

    Fang Yan is surrounded and attacked by several experts.

    However, Fang Yan is indifferent to the surrounding environment.

    He''s going to make a clean cut!

    He''s got to cut it in vain!

    Infinitely closer!

    Fang Yan, holding a thunder sword, stabs Bai Xiu''s heart.

    As long as his sword goes down, Bai Xiu''s heart will be pierced. And the real Qi on the sword body will blow his heart into a pile of meat dregs that are hard to clean.

    "Goodbye -" Bai Xiu''s lips wriggled. Although he didn''t make a sound, Fang Yan knew that he was going to say these two words.

    Goodbye?

    Why goodbye?

    Yes, I do.

    Fang Yan and Bai Xiu will never see each other again.

    But shouldn''t that be said by yourself?

    Fang Yan is very angry and expresses strong dissatisfaction with Bai Xiu''s act of robbing people''s lines indiscriminately -

    when they say "goodbye", their bodies are about to overlap and collide.

    Bai Xiu had a smile on his face, a smile of liberation and conspiracy.

    "I''ve been fooled." Fang Yan was shocked.

    He finally knew what was wrong, and it should not be so easy -

    Bai Xiu''s strength was not so easy to remove.

    Bai Xiu''s thunder sword is not so easy to take away.

    Relying on his Taiji heart, he thought he could see through all the tracks of his sword.

    However, is Bai Xiu so easy to defeat?

    He fought hard, but left behind behind. In order to give Fang Yan a fatal blow at this moment.

    Fang Yan understands!

    However, it''s too late -

    Bai Xiu''s hand is flashing!

    It turns out that Bai Xiu intentionally let Fang Yan steal the thunder sword, but he took the sword Qi contained in the thunder sword with his palm -

    Fang Yan manipulated the lightning white light and stabbed Fang Yan in the chest.

    Chi -

    the sound of sword cutting the flesh and skin came out, as well as the smell of burnt clothes and cloth and the smell of oil after the flesh and skin were roasted.

    When Bai Xiu stabbed the whole lightsaber into Fang Yan''s chest, the two men''s bodies quickly overlapped and hit each other heavily.

    Bang -

    when Fang Yan''s body was about to be hit and fly, he was pulled back by Bai Xiu.

    Fang Yan tried to endure the sharp pain in his chest, and wanted to stab the thunder sword into Bai Xiu''s body according to his original idea.

    Whoosh -

    with Bai Xiu''s skill, the thunderbolt sword leaped into his hand as if it had life.

    Fang Yan and Wu Chi lost a lot of strength in the first World War. They fought with Dao Jun, Kong Zhu and others. Their spirit and spirit were greatly reduced, but they have not recovered until now. If you compete for strength, you can''t be a white repair opponent in full swing.

    Whoosh -

    when Bai Xiu''s wrist shakes, seven fiery red sword flowers come out with one sword.

    Seven sword flowers are shining brightly, shining on all kinds of faces around them.

    "One sword and seven flowers, master of kendo. Bai Xiu is young, and even has the accomplishments of a master of kendo. " The grey robed man in the distance, with a smile of appreciation on his face, said: "it can be seen that he is really talented in kendo. It''s natural that the apprentice taught by a famous teacher is no better than that taught by Mr. "

    I don''t know what happened. Seeing that Bai Xiu cheated Fang Yan with a plan and stabbed the lightning light sword into Fang Yan''s body, Wu Chi''s heart was very uncomfortable.

    It''s like the sword stabbed itself in the body.

    Although at the beginning, he was the lead in the game and the most important character. Just now, in order to complete the task and fight with Fang Yan, he expended countless energy and energy of Fang Yan.

    However, this does not prevent him from appreciating and caring for each other.

    "If you let them fight on their own in a fair way, Fang Yan will not lose. Fang Yan has already consumed 67% of my strength. Later, he was besieged by several experts and betrayed by his former lover. His body and morale are at the lowest point. Otherwise, just relying on the Taiji light he just showed will be enough to turn Bai Xiu into shit. You know, it''s hard to see Taiji light for hundreds of years, but it''s not only Bai Xiu who has made a good thunderbolt sword in the past hundred years, but also Mr. Bai Xiu who has made a better one than him -- "The grey robed man, hearing the contempt in Wu Chi''s words, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Want to fight for that kid? "

    "After all, I think it''s unfair --"

    "fair? Is there a fair thing in this world? "

    "I passed you a trick of fairy scattering flowers, but I didn''t pass it on to others - isn''t it unfair to others?"

    "-"

    "besides, you also underestimate Bai Xiu''s hiding ability and patience. The focus of the thunderbolt sword is not the sword, but the thunderbolt. Lightning after thunder. During the move just now, Fang Yan was unprepared for this move - it can be seen that Bai Xiu never used it when he was competing with others. Or, isn''t it worth us to cultivate and cherish young people who are brave, resourceful, ruthless and able to keep a low profile when we see that all his opponents are killed by him? "

    The grey robed man glanced at Wu Chi and said, "I understand your mood. It''s sad to see Tianjiao fall down. But I''ve seen the life and death for a long time. The advanced level in martial arts and stepping into another world are what we are looking for. When the emperor hears about it, he will die in the evening. "

    "What''s more, the winner is king and the loser is Kou. The overall situation has been decided today, so there is nothing to regret. Fang Yan is a talented person, but in the match with Bai Xiu, he was finally killed by the other side. He''s not as good as Bai Xiu. "

    "Why?" Said Wu Chi unwillingly. "In those days, why do we have to do this?"

    "It''s not only what happened in those days, but also what happened now -" the grey man laughed coldly. "Who made him a Fang? Who made him the heir of the enemy? Who let him - Fang Yan? "

    "I''m afraid I''ve done it -" Wu Chi sighed.

    Fang Yan has a sword in his chest and spits blood in his mouth.

    The sword pierced his body and took away the power of his body.

    His body was soft in Bai Xiu''s arms, and the two were like a couple snuggling together.

    As soon as Bai Xiu''s wrist is raised, the thunder sword in his hand will be inserted into Fang Yan''s back heart.

    Shua -

    clearly the sound of flesh splitting came.

    Blood!

    Splash on Fang Yan''s face, also splash on Bai Xiu''s face.

    Bai Xiu had a slight purity and seclusion, but this time he didn''t dodge.

    Bai Xiu stabbed half of his sword, and stabbed out a small point.

    Bai Xiu wants to exert himself, but he can''t go on stabbing.

    "Why?" Said Bai Xiu with sad eyes. "You know what you''re doing - it''s really embarrassing for me."

    "Don''t kill him." Said the Phoenix firmly. "Kill me if you want."

    Phoenix uses his arm to block the point of the sword, and her right arm is pierced by the iron like mud thunderbolt sword.

    The hilt of the thunderclap sword was held by Bai Xiu. The sharp point of the sword pierced the Phoenix''s arm and hung in the air.

    The sharp silver sword''s tip glittered with cold light, and blood dripped down the blade''s texture -

    one drop, two drops and three drops -

    at last, the faster the drips, the better the red spring.

    The water outlet of the blood spring is just Fang Yan''s back. All the blood water from the Phoenix drips on Fang Yan''s body, then it is soaked by his clothes, and finally it is integrated with Fang Yan''s body.

    "An Xiaoxiao --" Bai xiujunlang''s face twitches slightly, and his voice says sadly, "this is a war."

    "I know it''s a war," said the Phoenix, with a sad smile on his face, "you win. You are the winner of this war, so I can only ask you - please don''t kill him. "

    "It''s impossible -" Bai Xiu wanted to press the long sword in his hand.

    Phoenix step forward, with his back against Fang Yan''s back.

    Then, use your chest to point the sword through the middle of your arm.

    If Bai Xiu wants to stab Fang Yan to death, he can only continue to push the long sword down - continue to stab the Phoenix''s arm and body, and then the sword can stab Fang Yan''s back heart.

    It''s hard!

    Also very long process!

    The muscles on Bai Xiu''s cheek began to twitch, and his voice roared, with uncontrollable anger, and he said, "this is your decision, an Xiaoxiao. Are you willing to die for him?"

    "I didn''t die for him." Said the Phoenix. "If you don''t kill me, I won''t die. If you kill me, I will die --"

    "how can you do this? How can you be so selfish? " Bai Xiu''s patience is very strong, but this moment was also made by this crazy woman - want to open up a killing ring. "You know I can''t kill you --"

    "I know --" the voice of the Phoenix said apologetically: "so, I can only do this - please, let him go. You have won. "

    "It''s impossible. I can''t let him go -"

    "then kill me." Said the Phoenix. She looked at Bai Xiu''s long sword with red and swollen eyes because she cried too much, and said, "you only need to gently push down the thunder sword, kill me, and then kill him -""You bitch -" Bai Xiu wanted to yell at the Phoenix. He was a bitch, but when he got to the mouth, he could not scold. He never scolded people, he never scolded Phoenix. He can never scold Phoenix.

    Take a deep breath for several times, try to suppress the violence in my heart, and the voice said coldly: "do you think I really dare not kill you?"

    "If you kill me, it''s a kind of accomplishment -" the Phoenix said with a smile: "at least, we two died together - in this way, he can''t run away. I didn''t have that kind of treatment when I was alive. "

    ��������

 Chapter 583

    The person I love the most is the one who hurt me the most. I have no right to choose between moving forward and moving back. I have no right to close my heart tightly. I''m afraid there will be another life. Just as Zhang Yusheng sings in his song, the person I love the most hurts me the most.

    If the swordsman is not Bai Xiu, and the begger is not Phoenix, how can such a painful scene happen?

    Bai Xiu loves the Phoenix. It''s because of his deep love that he is so sad about the choice of the Phoenix at this moment.

    Phoenix knows that Bai Xiu loves herself, and that''s why she made such a crazy decision -

    either let Fang Yan go, or kill her with Fang Yan.

    A good man is a man, a bad man is a man.

    Good people have feelings, bad people have feelings.

    Good people will be sad, bad people will also be sad.

    At this moment, how cruel is it to Bai Xiu?

    Bai Xiu raised his long sword, but he couldn''t go on stabbing it.

    If he did such a thing, he would never forgive himself.

    That will become your own mind demon. You will never be able to improve on the way of martial arts.

    Let Fang Yan go and complete the Phoenix, which means the task fails.

    However, to kill Fang Yan, we must first kill Phoenix. As a result, Bai Xiu is not willing to bear the burden -

    there is no choice between advance and retreat. Bai Xiu faces a dilemma.

    The situation suddenly changed, blinding the old eyes of dead bamboo and others.

    During the fierce battle between Fang Yan and Bai Xiu, diabolo spread his own Yama palm.

    The palms and shadows are graceful, and the wind blows.

    He clapped ninety-one palms in succession, each of which was toward Fang Yan''s body and needed to shoot points everywhere -

    but before his palms touched Fang Yan''s body, Fang Yan had already lain down in Bai Xiu''s body.

    This is the difference in realm!

    Fang Yan and Bai Xiu have several quick attacks. When Bai Xiu delivers the thunderbolt sword to Fang Yan, and takes the thunder sword''s sword Qi to pierce Fang Yan''s body, the Diabolo''s move just gives out its power.

    In other words, Fang Yan and Bai Xiu are several times faster than others.

    Others can produce three swords in a second, but the two of them can produce thirty swords.

    However, when they roared in the position where Fang Yan stood, all they could do was a shadow -

    the rotten arhat''s Voldemort fist also came. The red cloud of fire tore the space and made the air hiss.

    Eighteen pieces of chess constantly change shape in the air, and finally become a flying ''wing''.

    The wings slapped towards the seven big acupoints of Fangyan, such as Tianhai, QITU, Lingshu and Yuhai. But when they fell, Fangyan''s body had made countless changes.

    The chessmen cut through the space, and then hit the trunk or stone.

    Swish -

    chessmen continue to fly through the tree trunk, and no shadow can be seen when they fall into the stone.

    All dust is settled!

    When the Ao Shi gun in the hands of the two men in black catches Fang Yan''s body and aims at his head, Fang Yan has been unable to fall on Bai Xiu''s body.

    The Aoshi gun didn''t fire a bullet!

    In the eyes of those two big men in black, Fang Yan has lost his fighting ability completely, and it''s meaningless to fire another bullet.

    Besides, the bullet of Aoshi gun is very powerful.

    If they hit Fang Yan in the head, it''s a matter of course.

    If they accidentally beat Bai Xiu''s body through, they will be fed up when they go back -

    the two men in black look at each other, and then take the Ao Shi pistol back.

    Obviously, Bai Xiu has taken control of the whole situation. All they have to do is witness Bai Xiu''s victory.

    They were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Bai Xiu''s skill was so powerful. All of them are close confidants of the military order. They know that the military order usually takes a very high view of themselves, and rarely really takes anyone in their eyes.

    When they saw that the military order had increased the courtesy to Bai Xiu, they were still a little unconvinced. I think it''s unfair for them to be different from each other.

    Now it seems that what will be done by the military order is very meaningful.

    Diabolo stopped his body and did not shoot at Fang Yan without any reason.

    Rotten wood, though unwilling, can only vent his anger towards the stone trees under his feet.

    An old man in black took back his copper plate, and another old man in black no longer waved pieces that could kill people.

    Everyone stopped and waited for Bai Xiu to finish the battle.

    Just a light sword, it''s all over!

    Baishu is the ultimate winner, which is his own glory.For Bai Xiu, the test really began.

    He can''t stab that sword!

    He can kill Fang Yan, but he can''t kill Phoenix and his beloved woman --

    "this is the last time --" Bai Xiushen said.

    "Are you going to let him go?" Asked the Phoenix in surprise.

    "This is the last time I allow you to force me in this way --" said Bai Xiu. "When a man wants to do something, a woman shouldn''t give directions in it - it will make it difficult for him to be in the middle. Although I like you very much, but - you can''t threaten me with my love for you, which makes me feel like a wretch. "

    "I''m sorry -" said the Phoenix ruddy. She knew that she had Fang Yan and Bai Xiu.

    Her choice hurt two people at the same time, one hurt to death, one life is not like death.

    "You see, you say sorry --" Bai Xiu wryly smiles. "It seems that you want to do something sorry to me --"

    when Bai Xiu was talking, the long sword in his hand suddenly came out.

    Whoosh -

    the sword brings out a piece of blood.

    The pierced hole in Phoenix''s arm has no blockage, and it sprays blood wildly outside.

    Blood flying, dyed the white repair''s clothes red, also dyed Fang Yan''s pale cheek red.

    Because of the bleeding, Phoenix''s body has become weaker and weaker. When the sword came out of her arm, it also took away the residual strength in her body.

    Her legs and knees were so soft that she almost fell to the ground.

    But she held on!

    Fang Yan is not out of danger, and her life and death are uncertain, so she can''t faint, let alone die -

    "Bai Xiu -" phoenix is in a great hurry. "Don''t --"

    If Bai Xiu pulls out the long sword, he will have a chance to stab Fang Yan again.

    She can''t let Bai Xiu hurt Fang Yan. She can''t let Bai Xiu stab Fang Yan.

    Phoenix''s arm is too painful to lift, so she can only use her own body and full chest to meet Bai Xiu''s Thunderclap sword -

    if the thunderclap has stained her own blood, Bai Xiu can''t continue to let it drink the blood of Fang Yan, right?

    At least, she has created a chance for Fang Yan -

    Fang Yan''s body is soft in Bai Xiu''s arms. It is precisely because of this that she is able to stand still after bearing Bai Xiu''s murderous sword Qi.

    Fang Yan''s eyes are closed tightly, and the strength in his body has been evacuated.

    He was exhausted by the battles and intrigues.

    What Bai Xiu stabbed into Fangyan''s body was not the long sword, but the sword Qi with the potential of thunder and lightning.

    Sword Qi explodes in his body, and his organs and other important organs are seriously damaged.

    His eyes were dim, opening again and again, powerlessly closing again and again.

    It would be a relief to die like this.

    However, Fang Yan can''t die -

    although his body has no strength and his eyes can''t be opened, his mind is still clear.

    He knew what was going on in the outside world. He could hear the dialogue between Bai Xiu and the Phoenix clearly --

    because he was so close to them. He lay in Bai Xiu''s arms, and then leaned against the Phoenix''s back. Their bodies were so close, but their hearts were so far away --

    that stupid woman, that stupid woman Man, the selfishness and fearlessness of life and death, the cunning and courageous woman -

    the hateful woman, the unforgettable first love -

    this is a war, but she chose herself at the end of the war.

    With her back to her face, she used her arm to block Bai Xiu''s thunder sword. She said, "if you kill me, it''s a success." -

    she wants to die with herself, and she is willing to die with herself.

    But why?

    Because of love?

    If it''s because of love, why didn''t she accept her feelings at first? If it''s because of love, why doesn''t she warn herself in advance? If it''s because of love, why does she participate in the game?

    Did she know that her appearance had killed herself once.

    It should be love. If not, why would she do such a sacrifice?

    It should be love, if not love, how can she accompany an irrelevant person to die?

    "She loves herself?"

    Until now, Fang Yan can''t believe this fact.

    "Bai Xiu, let Fang Yan go, let Fang Yan go -" the Phoenix cried bitterly. "This time I''m sorry for you. I''m willing to make up for everything I have - don''t you want to marry me? We''ll get married when we go back. We''ll find a place where nobody lives in seclusion. If you like yanziwu, we''ll live in yanziwu all our lives and never come out again. Bai Xiu, let''s not get involved in these things. Let''s go together. ""You stupid woman, what kind of Phoenix are you? You are just a stupid bird beyond your reach. Why do you trade my stuff with me? Do you know that the more you are like this, the more I want to kill him? "Bai Xiu''s expression is more ferocious, and he said in a cruel voice:" I just said that it was the last time I allowed you to force me in that way. "

    when Bai Xiu spoke, he thrust his long sword into Fang Yan''s back heart.

    Without any hesitation, Phoenix pressed his chest up.

    Bai Xiu''s eyes were slightly fierce, and his sword did not stop. Instead, he accelerated again and stabbed the Phoenix in the chest fiercely.

    He wants a sword to pierce the Phoenix!

    Then stab Fang Yan behind the Phoenix!

    One sword, two birds!

    Two silly birds!

 Chapter 584

    When the snake king opened his eyes, the world in front of him was dark.

    This is a moonless night, even the most distant star in the sky does not know where to hide.

    Perhaps, it can''t bear to see a tragedy in the world, and close its eyes early to rest, right?

    Snake king''s body struggles. He wants to move his hands and feet. He can''t move his hands and feet.

    His body is poisoned, and he can''t get rid of it.

    Snake king can also be poisoned. That''s a joke.

    Of course, snake king didn''t laugh. He wanted to cry now.

    He couldn''t understand why his sister treated herself like this?

    And is that girl really her sister? The sister who clings to herself and takes care of herself wholeheartedly? The sister who says brother''s meal is done, right?

    Just as he thought about it, a pair of bright eyes appeared in front of him.

    Those eyes are moving smoothly, pure and bright, without any impurities.

    Snake king''s yellow eyes fixed on her, looking at the pair of his deep memory eyes.

    Yes, this is my sister''s eyes.

    Before, he was also very strange. He ate the same food and did the same thing with his sister. He was with all kinds of poisonous snakes and poisons day and night. Why his eyes were black, yellow, black and yellow, with bloodshot inside. It''s like the eyes of a snake. But his sister''s eyes were black and white, his pupils black as ink, and his eyes white as snow.

    God is not fair to himself. He can accept it.

    Even nature is so thick and thin, which makes people cold?

    Snake king also wants to be a quiet and beautiful man!

    The snake king''s mouth opened, but there was no sound.

    "You want to talk?" Asked the owner of the eyes.

    Snake king didn''t answer. He didn''t need to answer such a question.

    "Your poison is called Qihong. It''s made of the gall of a strange red snake. " The owner of the eyes explained softly, "this poison is what you told me. You should have felt it. After being poisoned by Qihong, he was paralyzed like a vegetable. No part of the body can move except the brain - including the eyes - and there is no power to rotate. "

    Snake king''s eyes are still staring at his younger sister and his relatives who are thinking about everything.

    The owner of the eyes looked at him for a while, sighed softly, and said, "I know what you want to say --"

    there was anger in the eyes of the snake king. He wanted to let the corners of his mouth twitch to express his disdain.

    However, he can''t even do such a trivial action.

    How can she know what she wants to say?

    How could she even know what she would say?

    Can she understand the pain and powerlessness of watching her only family members being abducted?

    Can she understand the indignation and humiliation of begging for a deal at the end of a failed mission life?

    Can she understand the cruelty and wings of crying and asking her opponent to take her snake''s eyes and make herself a snake slave without freedom and soul?

    The king of snakes is also a king. Which King is not proud?

    To devote oneself to everything and sell oneself as a slave is nothing more than to care for your safety, to be greedy for your gentleness and to see you for the last time --

    do you know all this?

    If you know, why kill your brother when you meet him again?

    "I have raised countless snakes and developed countless poisons - I often test poisons on my own body, but have I ever let you suffer a little bit of damage?"

    "Strange red" is like blood, and the heart is dripping blood.

    Snake king feel sad, the heart is in the position of severe pain!

    Although many people think they have no heart.

    The owner of the eyes saw the change in the eyes of the snake king and said: "I know you are very angry, and I am very angry with myself - I shouldn''t do this, I should say hello to you in advance, but I''m afraid you won''t listen to me. I have no choice. "

    There''s no choice!

    How shameless and irresponsible these four words are!

    Because there is no other choice, we should poison our brother?

    When you are hijacked, I have better choices, such as running away or living in seclusion, but I choose to follow their command to become a murderous killer.

    When I was defeated, I could die or jump in the river, but I chose to sacrifice my eyes to become a snake slave.

    Slave!

    The king of snakes has become such a word identity, which is a contempt and insult to the king of snakes.

    However, he didn''t hesitate to do so -

    he could say that he had no choice, but did he?"You know, our natural enemies are the snake hunters." The owner of the eyes went on. "I was arrested and hunted by the snake people. They should have dug my eyes, but they didn''t do that. They could have destroyed me, but they didn''t - they trusted me, they gave me freedom. "

    "-"

    snake king wants to laugh.

    Though he was uglier when he laughed than when he didn''t.

    However, the corners of his mouth could not be raised, and there would be no redundant expression on his face.

    He''s like a zombie. The only expression he can make is expressionless.

    I will dig out my snake''s eye and offer it to save you.

    When someone kidnaps you, they just keep your snake''s eye, and then you become someone else''s servant -

    how cruel is the world? Why is it unfair?

    "Elder brother -" the host''s eyes caressed the snake king''s face gently and said: "you have a good rest. I won''t hurt you. "

    A tear appears from the eye socket, then slides down the cheek!

    This kind of injury - isn''t it injury?

    "Elder brother -" saw the snake king shed tears, the owner of the eyes finally had some panic. She put out her hand to wipe away the tears from the snake king''s face and said: "brother, don''t cry - I can''t let you go, or he will be angry. Do you want to talk? Shall I speak with you? "

    The owner of the eyes felt a pill from her pocket. She divided the pill into half and put it into the snake king''s mouth.

    "Brother, this is half the antidote - even if you take the antidote, you only recover half of your strength." The owner of the eyes said, "don''t think about running away, or I will - I will knock you down again."

    Antidote into the throat, the body instantly cool.

    The body heat of snake king eased some, he could feel his eyes could rotate, then his hands and feet could move slightly.

    Snake king''s tears opened more quickly, and his voice was hoarse, like the rubbing sound of sand. "Why?" he said

    "Brother --"

    "why?"

    "Brother, he is the best looking man in the world, and also the most attractive man - he is as good to me as my brother -" br >

    "-"

    at this moment, snake king''s heart is like death!

    That man is the best looking man in the world, the most charming man in the world, and that man is like his brother - so what is he?

    "Brother, don''t be angry, will you? I don''t want you to be hurt - I''ll protect you. When it''s over, I''ll take you to see him. He''s a really good and good man. He''ll take good care of you - "the owner of the eye said with concern:" when I ask him to help me get your snake''s eye back, he will promise. He''s a very capable man, and the promised things will never be lost Letter - "

    " kill me. " Said the snake king.

    "Elder brother --"

    "I said --" snake king hoarded his whole body strength and shouted at the master of the eyes: "kill me --"

    at this moment, his heart was like death!

    "-" -

    it is said that when people are close to death, they will return to light.

    Fang Yan felt that he was going to die, because he felt that his physical condition was very strange now.

    When Bai Xiu stabbed himself in the chest with thunder sword Qi, his heart of Taiji stopped at once, and the realm of Taiji disappeared.

    It''s like you''re driving and the car''s out of gas.

    It''s like you''re watching TV and the electricity is off at home.

    Like the state three years ago, Taiji''s heart has once again become a stillborn child.

    Since the moment when I realized the heart of Tai Chi, it has become a part of Fang Yan''s body.

    For him, the heart of Taiji is one of the most important organs of his body - only inferior to the life root between the two sides.

    However, the disappearance of this important part is as unacceptable as the loss of hands, feet and limbs.

    "Maybe it''s really going to die --" Fang Yan thought in his heart. Those old people in yanziwu are right. They are not as good as Bai Xiu after all.

    In Fang Yan''s despair, Taiji''s heart revolves again.

    When the heart of Taiji dies, the Qi of the extreme Yang rapidly decreases and disappears.

    The core of the heart of Taiji has lost its resistance. Gathering around the heart of Taiji, the body''s violent Qi and furious Qi that were not allowed to enter in the past filled the core of the child in an instant.

    The heart of Taiji is spinning again, and it''s more crazy and violent than ever before.

    It''s a tank without brakes, more like a plane out of control.

    Rumbling -

    they are whirring, with dark red blood light.

    Fang Yan can clearly see that his Taiji heart has turned black.Black Taiji heart, this is Fang Yan hemorrhoids no longer uncomfortable, Lao Liu standing to write also want to do

 Chapter 585

    "Sorry -" Bai Xiu said these three words in his heart. He didn''t like that Phoenix said these three words to himself, because when the Phoenix said sorry, he would really do something sorry to himself.

    I have to say I''m sorry, and I have to do something I''m sorry for Phoenix, so he has to say "I''m sorry".

    Bai Xiu closed his eyes painfully!

    Phoenix and Fang Yan, how can he and Phoenix make up for that?

    Although Phoenix spent more time with Fang Yan as a child, Phoenix spent more time with herself after becoming a sensible girl friend, and Fang Yan spent more time together.

    Bai Xiu is a smart man. He understands the mind of the Phoenix and the meaning of the childish actions the phoenix makes.

    But he also knows that Phoenix will eventually come together with himself, and they will marry and have children to become lifelong lovers -

    when the heroine in the TV series is offended by bad people, she will often shout: you can''t get my heart even if you get mine.

    Bai Xiu always thinks that there is something wrong with this line. What I love is your people, where is your heart - although there are some unhappiness in the end, it''s OK to be important. When your body becomes mine, will your heart be far away?

    Bai Xiu has confidence in himself!

    If Fang Yan dies, all problems are no longer problems.

    Phoenix will be sad for a while, but still walk into the wedding hall with his arm -

    however, Phoenix''s final choice makes him extremely disappointed.

    Bai Xiu is very sad!

    He felt more sad than inflammation!

    Compared with Bai Xiu''s sadness, Fang Yan''s sadness can''t be regarded as sadness at all. At most, it can be regarded as kidney injury and liver injury.

    If this sword goes down, Fang Yan will die, and the Phoenix will certainly die.

    Bai Xiu believes in his sword!

    His thunder sword seldom appears, and never fails!

    Shua -

    Bai Xiu suddenly opens his eyes.

    The voice is not right!

    He saw his sword thrust into the Phoenix''s chest with his own eyes, but he did not hear the familiar sound of the blade cutting the flesh and skin.

    His sword is fast enough, and the flesh of the Phoenix is tender enough.

    If the thunder sword cuts the meat, it will be a clean paper cutting sound: chum!

    It''s a clean sword. It never drags water.

    "Shua" is an empty sound. It''s the sound of an empty net without a small fish being caught in the net. It''s the sound of a knife but it''s hollowed out -

    the Phoenix is gone!

    Fang Yan is also missing!

    Bai Xiu is in a cold sweat!

    How can Fang Yan disappear? How can Fang Yan disappear?

    Bai Xiu had just cleverly designed to let Fang Yan take away the thunder sword, but he had concealed the sword Qi of the thunder sword and stabbed it towards Fang Yan''s abdomen - that sword was enough to take his life.

    Even if Fang Yan is not dead, there is no chance to escape and fight back.

    What happened?

    It''s not just Fang Yan''s color loss, others are all looking for the trace of Fang Yan in panic.

    The goal of their trip is Fangyan. Their task is to eliminate Fangyan.

    If Fang Yan escapes, their mission fails, and they will face endless retaliation in the future -

    of course, they are not afraid of Fang Yan''s retaliation at all, and they will not make dumplings again. But who is willing to do the same thing twice?

    "What about people? Where are the people? " "Rotten wood angrily roars a way, one punch blows to nearby a big stone which may hide.

    Click -

    the big stone was hit by the red fist shadow of fire and broke into two pieces from the middle.

    Diabolo didn''t yell at his brother, and he kept pawing at those dense trees.

    There is also a smell of grass oars through the night wind, into the nose is a strong fragrance.

    "We''re scattered." The man in black once again felt Aoshi''s mobile phone out of his arms. Originally, they thought they didn''t need a pistol, but according to the current situation, Aoshi still has a chance to play its strong power.

    Fang Yan disappeared, they did not have too much anger in their hearts, but some implicit joy.

    A group of them came to surround Fang Yan, but Bai Xiu took away the credit.

    Now, if Fang Yan can fall under the muzzle of their Ao Shi gun, it will be in their best interest.

    Where there are people, there is the Jianghu. Where there are people, there is fighting. For the siege teams of several people, everyone also has their own thoughts.

    The two old people who practiced the closed meditation were calm. After scanning the night sky, their eyes stopped on a slightly raised stone.Whoosh -

    a sharp wind swept over, and a black figure appeared on the raised stone.

    No, two.

    Because Fang Yan holds the Phoenix in his arms, it looks like two people in one at a glance.

    The Phoenix hugs Fang Yan''s neck, looks at Fang Yan''s eyes and surprises his face. The spoony voice asks, "you are not dead?"

    "I''m not dead." Fang Yan said.

    Phoenix saves Fang Yan!

    When Bai Xiu wanted a sword to pierce Fang Yan''s heart, Phoenix stood up and blocked Bai Xiu''s thunder sword with his body.

    Although Bai Xiu finally decided to kill Fang Yan, even the Phoenix in the way, but the Phoenix bought time for Fang Yan -

    for the most precious time!

    When Fang Yan is in the front line of life and death, the heart of Taiji of Fang Yan returns to zero, and the violence and anger beside him rush in. These gases cause the inner core of Taiji to rotate again.

    However, at this time, the heart of Taiji is no longer white or blue, but black.

    It''s dark. It''s like the night. It''s like the black eyes.

    The black gas saves the heart of Taiji and revives it again.

    After the resurrection, Taiji''s heart, which began to rotate, once again produced positive Qi and Yang Qi. These positive Qi and Yang Qi began to repel those violent anger. They are natural enemies and immortal opponents.

    Both sides fight for each other, and you attack and defend, which turns into a situation of black and white defending each other.

    Half black and half white, it looks like a picture of Taiji.

    When Fang Yan began to practice Qi, his grandfather Fang Huwei gave him a picture of Tai Chi.

    Fang Yan felt that the gift was too loose and ordinary, and was not happy with it. Still holding grandpa''s hand, he asked if he could change it?

    Fang Huwei laughed not only, but also said: "Tai Chi diagram is changeable and unpredictable. Twenty years ago, I thought I understood. Twenty years later, I found that I could not understand. Now I can only see that pair of Taiji black and white Pisces. Take a closer look at what you can see. "

    Fang Yan takes a look at the Tai Chi diagram, and he can only see the black and white arcs on it.

    The circle of Taiji diagram represents one, the universe and the infinity. Taiji is the limited sky, Wuji is the infinite sky. Taiji is "there", Wuji is "nothing". Taiji is three, Wuji is one. The black and white dichroism of the image represents the two sides of yin and Yang, the two parts of heaven and earth. The boundary between black and white is the division of the human part between the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. Black dots in white indicate Yin in Yang, while white dots in black indicate Yang in Yin.

    Taiji Pisces, black and white, yin and Yang.

    Yin begets Yang, and Yang begets Yin. When Yin and yang are in opposition, they are born together.

    Endless!

    If you drink half of a jar of water, you will have only half left. A bag of rice eats ten catties, which is naturally ten years less. So is the energy of the body.

    However, because Taiji and Yin and Yang coexist, Fang Yan''s body is suddenly filled with energy.

    Every time someone swings a punch, they waste their energy.

    But with this, every time you put out a fist and expend a fist''s strength, at the same time, you are instantly replenished by the heart of Taiji - your body''s strength will never be exhausted.

    Fang Yan also saved the Phoenix!

    At the most critical and dangerous moment, when Bai Xiu''s sword was about to pierce her chest, Fang Yan made a flash of his hand and left the battle group holding the Phoenix.

    Phoenix hurt!

    Although Bai Xiu''s thunder sword didn''t stab into the skin of the Phoenix, Bai Xiu held the thunder sword. A foot long sword Qi in front of the tip of the sword had cut the Phoenix''s clothes and made a deep cut on his chest.

    There is a long and thin hole in the Phoenix''s chest, which is spraying blood.

    The Phoenix''s black nightdress turned to maroon, wet and dabbling on its own flesh. Because the opening is too big, even the chest belt between the two underwear has been cut off, large white skin is exposed in the air, and two pieces of pink meat are looming in front of Fang Yan.

    Phoenix''s body is out of force and life is at stake.

    But before she lands - no, she hasn''t yet landed, and her body is still in Fang Yan''s arms.

    In her first time out of danger, she asked Fang Yan with surprise: you are not dead?

    At that time, she didn''t know whether she was dead or alive.

    Seeing the wound on Phoenix''s chest, Fang Yan frowned tightly and said, "I''m not dead, not only will I not die, but I will live well and live well --"

    when Fang Yan spoke, the hand holding Phoenix''s back was passing Taiji Qi into her body, which can continue her vitality and help her recover her physical strength quickly. The other hand fumbled in his arms, and out of his pocket came a small black bottle.

    With a flick of his finger, he bounced the cap off the little bottle.Then pour all the foam in the small black bottle on the wound of the Phoenix, layer by layer. The voice is calm but there is a sense of killing. Smile and say: "those who want to let me die, I want them to die."

 Chapter 586

    Fang Yan glanced at Bai Xiu, diabolo and others, and said, "what I owe me, I want to take back all the money with money --"

    who can not get hurt when people are floating in the Jianghu?

    People in the Jianghu can''t always get stabbed.

    Fang Yan just got stabbed. Now he wants to stab others.

    Of course, Fang Yan is not a reckless idiot. Every word he said was thought out.

    For example, when he said "those who want me to die, I want them not to die well", he had secretly checked his body and tried to use Qi several times in secret -

    he felt his body was abnormal. He knew that he was full of energy and energy at this time. The heart of Taiji was more stable than before, but also more powerful atmosphere.

    Yin and Yang coexist to form Taiji.

    Only Yin without Yang, or only Yang without Yin, can''t realize the true meaning of Taiji!

    But there are some things that can''t be done with effort.

    For example, the heart of Taiji naturally likes clean, pure and just things. It''s a serious case of abstinence.

    Therefore, those murderous, violent, angry and other negative emotions can''t get close to it at all, let alone merge with it -

    by chance, Fang Yan is stabbed by Bai Xiu, and the heart of Tai Chi stops rotating -

    Fang Yan''s body is weak to the extreme, and there is no clear and healthy qi to fill the heart of Tai Chi There is not enough yang to drive the core to rotate. At this time, those murderous Qi gathered for many years took advantage of the emptiness and occupied the heart of Taiji in an instant, and led it to revive again for rotation.

    No one can think of it. If you can''t do something hard, you can do it if you are beaten.

    If we say that Fang Yan used to be the iron man who could fight only with batteries, now Fang Yan is Altman who has been armed with eternal energy --

    so Fang Yan wants revenge!

    Revenge on Bai Xiu, diabolo, Dao Jun, rotten wood, and all those behind the scenes who set up this inevitable situation - he will revenge on all those who want to kill themselves.

    This is what he has to do, and this is what a man absolutely has to pursue!

    "Fang Yan, let''s go," said the Phoenix in a hurry. "There are too many of them and their strength is too strong. The real behind the scenes is not out at all. You can''t beat them -"

    "there are more powerful people hiding in them?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Yes." The Phoenix nodded with great firmness. "Fang Yan, you are not their opponent, your strength is too weak --"

    Fang Yan sneered and said: "you can win if you fight, you can try. If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t? They are trying to kill me. I won''t just let them go. If I don''t do anything, are they still a man? "

    when Fang Yan talks, he flies to the foot of the mountain with the Phoenix in his arms.

    His legs run so fast, like rabbits chased by shotguns.

    Oh, my God, his body is flying -

    everyone is confused!

    This kid has been shouting, fighting and killing for a long time. He is impassioned and fearless. He just pouts his ass and runs away without a shadow?

    "That kid ran away -" cried deadwood, his mouth wide open. "The boy ran away --"

    diabolo roared and shouted: "chase. He can''t just run away -- "

    after that, he immediately chased Fang Yan''s ass.

    Two men in black hold the Ao Shi pistol and shoot at Fang Yan''s far back -

    each of them fired two shots forward, but Fang Yan didn''t run in a straight line. He ran left, right, up and down, looking like a naughty ghost -

    "chase -" the man in black holds the long gun and chases Fang Yan in the direction of escape.

    Speechless and speechless, the two old people who practice the closed Zen are silent, but they have been watching Fang Yan''s actions. Seeing Fang Yan pick up the Phoenix and run away, they react at the first time.

    But Bai Xiu''s response was slower.

    Bai Xiu stood at the same place with a thunderbolt sword in his hand, looked at the top of the Jianfeng mountain, sighed softly and said: "one life, two games and three geomancy, it seems that your father buried a geomancy treasure land --"

    Bai Xiu''s robe showed, and his body rushed forward like lightning.

    Tonight Fang Yanfei must die!

    Fang Yan runs fast, fast!

    He knew that he was full of energy now, and he felt that he could beat several by one man.

    He even felt that he could kill the regiment with one go.

    I was bullied, and then I immediately came back ten times and a hundred times.

    A man''s husband, shouldn''t he be so Iron-blooded and domineering? Shouldn''t it be that way? Don''t let hatred stay overnight if there is a revenge on the spot -

    but Fang Huohuo is Fang Huo. He always knows what he wants most.What he wants most now is to live!

    I live, so does the Phoenix.

    If Fang Yan chooses to stay, he will face the white cultivation which is still unknown until now, the wonderful brothers of Diabolo and rotten wood, the inexplicable old men who have no words and no words, and the Ao Shi pistol -

    the most important thing is that Fang Yan believes in the words of Phoenix.

    Phoenix said that the real behind the scenes murderer hasn''t appeared, and there are more powerful experts who haven''t come out -

    they are too many people, and their strength is too strong. What kind of power is hidden behind the darkness?

    Fang Yan is a smart man. He lost his backbone when he was smart.

    For example, at this time, Fang Yan should go up to fight with them fearlessly and kill all the people who are trying to hurt him. Does it sound like a hero with a lot of blood?

    However, Fang Yan ran away shamefully.

    He had to run!

    Because he didn''t know how many people were hidden in the dark, and what kind of people were hidden in the dark -

    if he could beat those people, it would be a good thing.

    If he can''t beat those people, he will be surrounded by them again - his backbone will become a fool.

    Fang Yan doesn''t do anything uncertain, and he won''t risk his own life.

    Because he knows better than anyone what kind of meaning his life has and how many people''s expectations he has.

    Live, only live is everything!

    Ten years is not too late for villains to revenge. Gentlemen are not back, blood test on the spot.

    Fang Yan admits that he is a villain.

    "Fang Yan -" the Phoenix lies in Fang Yan''s arms, feeling his steady and powerful heartbeat, letting the wind roar in his ear, and saying: "Fang Yan, let me go, let me down --"

    "it''s impossible --" Fang Yan says with a smile. "You lied to me. I haven''t revenge you yet. How could I let you go so easily?"

    "Fang Yan, you''ve got your revenge," said the Phoenix. "Even if you don''t say anything or do anything, I''ll blame myself to death. They are all chasing after you. Please let me go, or you can''t run away."

    "Who says I''m running?" As soon as Fang Yan''s body leaped, he jumped over a big stone that was more than one person high, and said, "I''m in a hurry to take you to the hospital, or I''ll beat them down long ago - when did Fang Yan fight with people and run away?"

    "Poop -" the Phoenix laughs.

    The laughter soon turned into a violent moan again, because the wound on her chest was so painful that her expression was distorted.

    "Shameless --" Phoenix coquettish scolded: "you are still so shameless --"

    when Fang Yan said some witty words, Phoenix was also so coquettish, pointing to Fang Yan''s head and scolding shameless, you are still so shameless --

    unfortunately, such years have been long, and things are not human.

    "Stop talking." Fang Yan said. "Your speech will affect my speed, so we can''t run away --"

    Fang Yan didn''t turn back, but he could sense that someone was following him.

    He even knew that several people were tracking, running at the front and following the most closely - Bai Xiu.

    It''s still Bai Xiu!

    Fang Yan is familiar with Bai Xiu''s breath and the way he runs. Just as Bai Xiu was also very familiar with his escape route and breakthrough way.

    Fang Yan has come down to the foot of the mountain, a few kilometers away from the parking place.

    "Hoo --"

    Fang Yan stopped.

    Fang Yan put the Phoenix on a big stone on the side of the road, stroked her face gently, smiled and said, "wait a moment --"

    the Phoenix grabbed Fang Yan''s hand, eyes soft like water, whispered, "Fang Yan, I can''t wait --"

    "you can''t wait." Fang Yan pretended to be angry and said, "even if the heroine on TV is going to die, she will tell the hero an episode and tell him goodbye well - when I get rid of Bai Xiu, we will tell him goodbye well."

    "Fang Yan, don''t worry about me, go quickly --"

    Fang Yan will not go naturally, nor will he.

    Bai Xiu is eager to catch up with him. He has caught up with him again.

    No, he didn''t catch up. He had cut short and stopped in front.

    Fang Yan either jumped off the cliff or ran back to the way he came - back to the mountain again.

    There are interceptors in the front and pursuers in the back. Fang Yan is in a dilemma.

    "You wait, it won''t be long -" Fang Yan patted the back of Phoenix''s hand and motioned for her to let go of her hand.

    The Phoenix narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "do you know why I am called Phoenix?"

    Fang Yan shakes his head and says, "you haven''t said it before. Let me know later --"

    Fang Yan gets up and once again faces Bai Xiu, who is standing high with a sword.Hu -

    Bai Xiu jumped down from the hillside of tens of meters.

    Long shirts fly like immortals.

    Bai Xiu looked at Fang Yan, who was full of embarrassment but had bright eyes. He smiled and said, "let me tell you a secret. I have another job as a snake catcher --"

    "snake catcher --" Fang Yan''s expression was stiff, his pupils gave up blood, his eyes turned bloody red instantly, and he said: "so, my father and he -- you let people kill them?"

    PS: second change! Three more! Come on! I said we want to be the first, you have created a miracle! In addition, you can vote again today: http://news.survey.sohu.com/poll/result.php? Poll_id = 87431.)

 Chapter 587

    Snake Jun''s sister was called Wang Fang when she was in the orphanage. She was named by the fat Dean. In order to express that she is a loving person and let the outside world know that she and the orphans are all family members, she took down all the children in the orphanage, such as Wang Fang, Wang Chao, Wang Zhong and Wang Ling. Because she didn''t pay attention, she even named the two girls Wang Yan and Wang Yan respectively. When she cried out to Wang Yan with her broken throat, the two girls were at a loss and didn''t know who she was looking for.

    Later, when he and Wang Fang fled the orphanage, he called Wang Fang "sister".

    Because calling his sister for too long, he almost forgot her original name.

    However, at this moment, he suddenly remembered his sister''s name.

    Her name is Wang Fang.

    "Kill me -" the snake Lord shouted at Wang Fang with all his strength.

    At this moment, he felt that living was the greatest torture.

    All his efforts and efforts, his pursuit and goals, his happiness and faith, all collapsed at this moment.

    He didn''t even know what it meant to be alive.

    Without his sister, he would have been a dead man without heart.

    Of course, Wang Fang will not kill her brother, because in her heart, her brother is all over the world. It''s natural for everyone to scold me for his bad writing. I''ve got popularity, and I''ve earned money. Can''t she stand others'' scolding? I just want to discuss with the big guy. Can I pay a little attention when swearing? For example: Liu Xiahui, Jiang langcai, is a big water ratio There are three, four, five or six mistakes in twelve words, which makes people think that the cultural quality of the fans who read Lao Liushu is too poor, which lowers the quality of the whole fan group. We are all decent people. We should take a little care of our faces, OK

 Chapter 588

    Be humiliated in life and in death.

    Anyone who is a child can''t bear to see this scene.

    "Fang Yan, your father died because of you. Isn''t there any guilt in your heart? If I were you, I would live in seclusion all my life without stepping out of yanziwu - "Bai Xiu said coldly.

    "Bai Xiu -" Fang Yan shouted.

    Just listen to the sound of "kazam", Fang Yan broke two teeth in his mouth.

    Bai Xiu carried a long sword. His robe was blown out by the hunting wind. He held his head high and his chest high. He had a pride of being proud of the world. He said with disdain, "what can I do if I bite the silver teeth?"

    "I want you to die." Fang Yan said word by word.

    His heart is dripping, his blood is boiling. However, at this moment, his body is completely cold.

    Because Bai Xiu said, "your father died because of you.".

    Fang Yixing, Fang Yan''s father, is just a painter and a waste in the eyes of many people in yanziwu.

    However, such a waste is ambushed by so many masters, and hunted in such a big way -

    What''s the value of such a waste?

    Fang Yan thought and guessed many times that he knew that his father died of himself - but at the moment when the truth was not revealed, he didn''t want to believe it.

    It''s fear, it''s escape.

    Now Bai Xiu stands out and tells Fang Yan by name: Fang Yan, your father died because of you.

    How can Fang Zhi escape? How can I not believe it?

    Bai Xiu killed his father. His father died because of himself.

    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be interested in killing a painter -" Bai Xiuyun said quietly: "Fang Yan, if you were stronger at the beginning, if you ran faster, we should have met for a long time. The reason why I appeared at the scene where Fang Yixing was killed is not to rush to kill Fang Yixing, but to wait for you - the sky is vast, the snow is heavy, at that time, we should have a decision. It''s a pity that you are too slow to live up to the beautiful scenery I specially arranged for you. "

    "It''s not late." Fang Yan''s mouth is bleeding. It''s the blood of the teeth, it''s the blood of the tongue.

    His expression was ferocious, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.

    Fang Yan''s body stood there quietly, but his clothes stirred unconsciously.

    That''s the result of real agitation.

    According to the past practice, when Zhenqi lifts the clothes, they are round and arc-shaped. It''s Vajra''s iron cloth shirt. It''s a defensive posture.

    But this time it''s different.

    The edge of the clothes is like a spear, which is arrogant and domineering.

    Every hair sticks up like a hedgehog about to attack.

    At this time, Fang Yan is very wild. He can crush the enemy into pieces at any time by adding swords and swords to his whole body.

    "It''s not too late." Fang Yan said in a heavy voice. He never felt that he would take so much effort to speak. "You''re not dead, I''m still alive, this decision is not too late --"

    "so I chose a Jianfeng --" Bai Xiu said with a smile: "three years ago, you were at the top of the Jianfeng to fight against the qianyebing Department of Dongyang sword God. You won a great victory, and became famous for a while. When the news reached yanziwu, people were excited. Your grandfather Fang Huwei went to the village to set off a firecracker. Mr. Fang had an extra drink on the spot at night, saying that Fang''s family has a successor -- "

    " that''s why you are jealous of me? "

    "Jealousy?" Bai Xiu smiled and said, "if people like us make such a big move just because of jealousy, is it worth it?"

    "What is that about?"

    "Because of interest." Said Bai Xiu.

    "When did I sabotage your interests?"

    "You have destroyed the interests of many people, you just don''t know -" Bai Xiu chuckled and said: "Fang Yan, you are too smart. No one who is too smart will have a good end. Many people don''t want you to continue to live, because everyone knows that you and you are not friends on the same road - well, you become a sword mountain and end a sword mountain. It''s a beginning and an end, and I''m kind and righteous to you, right

    "Come on." Fang Yan waved to Bai Xiu and put on a defensive posture of Taiji walking step and lifting clothes.

    Bai Xiu held up his long sword, stared at Fang Yan, and said, "a sword startles the wind and thunder. Now let you see the real thunder sword -"

    Bai Xiu''s body disappears in place.

    Without any omen or momentum, his figure was so invisible.

    Speed!

    This is the ultimate speed!

    When a person''s speed reaches a maximum, even the eyes will cheat.

    When you see him standing still, he''s ready.

    When his body is in front of you, you are just surprised that his figure disappears in place����Like the sword on the top of the mountain, Bai Xiu''s body is still hidden in the endless night.

    However, there is thunder in the air, and lightning cuts through the sky.

    A flash of lightning appeared in Fang Yan''s pupil. It was originally far away, just like it came from high above.

    The lightning seemed to have tentacles, stretching down infinitely.

    Rumble -

    the lightning came in a flash and chopped fiercely towards Fang Yan''s head.

    Fang Yan''s body leaps high and looks like he''s taking the initiative to meet the lightning.

    This is a very common posture in Taiji.

    However, in Fangyan, a master of Taiji, it''s not common at all.

    His posture is like a crane, jumping like a dragon.

    Draw a circle with your left and right hands, and then when the lightning is about to come out, a fist will blow out -

    the thunderclap -

    the incomparable force of Taiji and the lightning electricity and light will interweave together, making a deafening explosion sound.

    Bai Xiu''s thunder sword triggers thunder and lightning, while Fang Yan''s Taiji power is like a bomb.

    With the explosion cartridge and lightning collision, two extremely strong and rigid objects to contact, naturally only a jade burning end.

    Whoosh -

    Bai Xiu''s body appears again and returns to the position before his attack.

    Go without a trace, come without a shadow. Quick as electricity, it''s just a blink of an eye. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s like he never left.

    Bai Xiu looked at Fang Yan with a dignified face and said, "it seems that you''ve got a lot in this trip to Jianfeng -"

    Bai Xiu was very strange. Obviously Fang Yan was about to be stabbed to death by his own sword. Why did he suddenly regain his vitality and run faster than a rabbit like an innocent man?

    He knows that Fang Yan''s Taiji heart is the first-class magic Kung Fu in the world, and also the most elusive Kung Fu.

    Because in addition to a few talents, few people in Taiji can understand the heart of Taiji, and there is a state of Taiji in the brain.

    However, even the very few geniuses are not able to move forward in this field.

    Even the parties themselves don''t know the heart of Taiji. How does the outsider Bai Xiu know?

    "It would be a great honor for me if I could let the fools down and doubt me," said Fang Yan with a sneer.

    He knew what Bai Xiu was wondering.

    According to his previous strength, he would never jump up to receive the lightning of thunder sword with direct energy, because he felt that it was not safe to do so.

    Bai Xiu knows Fang Yan''s strength. He knows he won''t take risks. He has even figured out his counter attack moves, and has prepared several backers after that move.

    Unfortunately, his wish failed.

    Fang Yan''s counterattack is simple and clean.

    It seems effortless.

    This is the suppression of the realm, which makes him feel worried.

    This is the result of Taiji''s heart breakthrough. He has enough confidence in his body''s strength and strength to fight back and choose.

    But is it necessary for him to tell all this to his father murderer?

    "Fang Yan, take my sword again -" Bai Xiu said.

    Fang Yan burst out laughing.

    The smile was heartbreaking and tears came out.

    "Bai Xiu, you shouldn''t be called Bai Xiu, you should be called an idiot - this is a decision, our only result is not to die. Let alone one sword, I will take one hundred and one thousand Swords - as long as I am not dead, I will take every sword you have - "Fang Yan''s voice is extremely sad and angry, but also very happy.

    Father died miserably, but he didn''t know who the murderer was. He couldn''t sleep every day and night. Most of the time, he can only bury his head in the bathtub, like a turtle with a shrunken head.

    Now he finally knows that to kill his father and enemy is to fight with all his strength, that is, to fight with every drop of blood in his body. He also wants to keep his opponent -

    may also be left by his opponent. But who cares?

    To avenge my father, I wish to die!

    "Bai Xiu, I know that you are a great Yin. You always hide when you talk and do things. People like you can only be buried in your stomach when they are wronged and can only hold back when they are bullied. After all these years, you must be in a bad condition, right? "

    "Take out all your strength, use your most powerful sword move - then let me kill you, let my father -" Fang Yan''s voice choked. After a pause of a few seconds, he said: "let my father really be proud of me, for he has a good son -"

    Bai Xiu''s expression was dignified, and he nodded to Fang Yan seriously.

    "After so many years of gratitude, resentment and resentment, today is the final end - Fang Yan, I really want to kill you."

    Bai Xiu has become two Bai Xiu, and then four Bai Xiu.His body is advancing towards Fangyan, leaving a shadow in place every time.

    Wrong shadow separation!

    (PS: Chapter four! Drink water and continue to spell chapter five! Look at the time, maybe chapter five will exceed twelve

 Chapter 589

    Split up!

    This is the performance of reaching the extreme speed!

    Shua -

    a sword flies!

    This is a very common sword!

    This can only be called a fast sword! Fast sword!

    However, Fang Yan felt a strong danger.

    This sword also carries thunder and lightning, not in the sky, not in the outside world, but in the sword.

    Hidden but not sent!

    It''s a touch!

    Bai Xiu cuts Fang Yan''s head with a sword. He wants to split Fang Yan into two parts.

    Just like the speed of ghosts and the sword from the God, it''s really overwhelming and hard to parry.

    "Thundering sword -" the grey robed man on the top of the mountain sighed softly and said: "thundering is not as good as hidden thunder. The sword is not thundering. People come to thundering. Thunder is the opposite of the sky, the opposite of the sky will encounter thunder. The best part is to hide without hair. As soon as this sword comes out, it''s hard to see who makes it. "

    Wu Chi was also shocked. He said: "this son is really good. His talent is rare in the world."

    looked at Bai Yan and said softly: "these young people today are really hard to measure with common sense. At a young age, they have established their own schools as soon as they are cultivating themselves. No matter Fang Yan or Bai Xiu, their achievements in Taiji and kendo can be called a great master. What a pity! What a pity! "

    "Two miracles are not miracles," said the voice of the grey robed man, with a smile. "Only one of them can happen. It will be a miracle in a hundred years."

    "So they have to die one?"

    "One must die."

    "It''s a pity -" Hou Zhendong''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Don''t interfere -" said the man in the grey robe, "if you interfere, I''ll take back what I said before --"

    "Alas, what else can I hide from you?" Said Wu Chi with infinite sadness.

    "Naturally."

    "What is it?"

    "For example, don''t underestimate whether the enemy is dead or not?"

    "-"

    this is a secret. No one knows whether Mo Qingdi is alive or dead.

    But since he entered the cold, there has been no more information.

    Fang Yan knows Bai Xiu. Although this guy likes to pretend to be a bully, he is not really a fool.

    He flies with a sword so seriously, and the movement of running is so fancy -

    that proves that his sword has a general idea!

    Fang Yan doesn''t want to touch his thunder sword. He knows that once touched, the thunder in the sword will take his body as the conductor and the lightning will burst out, which will blow himself into coke.

    But he had to touch it again, because Bai Xiu''s sword was changeable and powerful. No matter how he dodges, he will face the sword in the end.

    The Taiji heart of the body rotates to the extreme, and the black and white Pisces has become a blurred illusion.

    Bai Xiu''s body is round and one, embracing Yin and Yang.

    The tip of the foot gently, the body straight to the sky.

    Nine heavens range the moon!

    Bai Xiu also follows the trend, and the long sword still covers Fang Yan''s whole body.

    Fang Yan embraces the big circle with his hands, and his body is impulsive towards Bai Xiu.

    Hissing and cheering --

    Bai Xiu''s long sword was shaking, and the hidden thunder was howling uneasily.

    They are not willing to bear Bai Xiu''s shackles. They can''t wait to get out of their swords and blast their defiant opponents into flesh and mud.

    Hu -

    Fang Yan''s hands are embracing the thunder. The long sword is the moon Fang Yan wants to hold in his arms.

    "Looking for death -" Bai Xiu sneered.

    As soon as his wrist shook, a flash of lightning and thunder rushed to Fang Yan''s chest, which was still close to him.

    Roar and rumble -

    thunder is like a long dragon. It drags its huge tail and pours at Fang Yan. It opens its big mouth to devour Fang Yan''s head and body together.

    No one could have imagined that such a powerful lightning dragon was hidden in Bai Xiu''s thunder sword.

    "To die --"

    Fang Yan''s wrist, even holding the Thunder Dragon in his arms.

    When you hit a snake and hit seven inches, you should catch a dragon''s neck as well.

    Lei long is made up of energy. All energy moves will have one eye.

    Eyesight is the death of Lei long!

    Fang Yan holds Lei long in his hands and lets him struggle and roar in his arms.

    It takes Fang Yan to the sky, and its tail beats Fang Yan''s body desperately.

    Bang Bang -

    Fang Yan''s hands clasped his neck, like grasping the life gate of a photoelectric monster.

    He continuously infused his Taiji power to transform the inner part of Lei Long''s body.

    Lei long felt pain and fear.

    It wants to break free, it wants to explode����How could Fang Yan make it explode?

    Taiji pays attention to Yin and Yang. It uses its most natural and pure gentle force to tie it down and make it become a pet and an attacking monster driven only by itself.

    Hu -

    Lei long calmed down, as if he had been tamed by Fang Yan.

    It flashes silver in Fang Yan''s hand, but it won''t do anything drastic.

    Bai Xiu''s eyes were slightly fierce, but he didn''t expect that Lei long, who was exiled by Fang Yan, was taken in by Fang Yan. As soon as his body flashed, his body appeared in the air, and his long sword flashed with red light and split towards Fang Yan''s head.

    The sword is silent, but because of its strong energy, it burns all the air around it and groans painfully.

    "Bai Xiu is fair to me --"

    Bai Xiu embraces Lei long, and his body rises again.

    His body flew higher and higher, and reached the top of Bai Xiu''s head.

    He held Lei long in his hands, and then he smashed it hard at Bai Xiu''s head -

    boom -

    the long dragon roared, and then he opened his mouth again to Bai Xiu.

    Bai xiuzhang goes to pick longan. Just after contacting with Lei long, he breaks the balance Qi machine of Lei long and detonates it.

    Bang -

    the long dragon explodes and the remnant covers Bai Xiu''s body.

    Magnetic cheerleading -

    Bai Xiu''s body is hit by lightning and makes a sound like electric shock.

    Bai Xiu''s body shakes constantly in the air, then loses control and lands rapidly.

    Fang Yan''s body landed at the same time, making the body more quickly close to Bai Xiu''s body after a kilogram drop.

    Fang Yan''s feet flew out and stamped on Bai Xiu''s chest.

    "Bai Xiu, give me justice --"

    bang!

    "Return my father''s life -"

    bang!

    "Bai xiudang --" -

    Fang Yan stamped his feet one by one, and each foot used up his own milk strength.

    He never hated a man so much, never wanted to kill a man so much.

    Pa -

    Bai Xiu''s body hit the ground heavily, smashing stones into pieces. There is a deep pit on the ground, and Bai Xiu''s body is deep in the pit.

    Bai Xiu''s body lies in the pit and doesn''t move, just like he died in the past.

    Only the strength of the Thunder Dragon rubbed against his hair and made a hissing electric shock from time to time.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan''s body landed softly.

    He saw Bai Xiu in the distance and walked step by step towards the place where he fell.

    Fang Yan looks at Bai Xiu, who also opens his eyes at this time to see Fang Yan.

    At this moment, the handsome white Xiu in front of him was in a state of embarrassment. His hair was messy, and his white robe was torn to pieces by Lei long like a beggar''s costume.

    His eyes are full of blood, which is the characteristic of the internal organs of the body after hyperemia. One crack after another appeared on the face, and each one was bleeding outward, as if someone had scraped dozens of knives on it.

    It wasn''t cut by a sharp object, but because it couldn''t bear the Thunder Dragon Storm of Fangyan, it cracked all the blood vessels on its face.

    This moment''s white face is like dead ash, no longer has before the elegant demeanor divine posture.

    "Bai Xiu -" Fang Yan looks at Bai Xiu from a high position.

    "You won." Bai Xiu grins. As soon as the face twitches, the blood vessels on the face bleed more fiercely. The blood and water mixed together and became blood tanks. The blood tanks converged with each other and became a blood lake.

    Bai Xiu''s face was covered with blood and water, and he could not really see his original appearance.

    "It''s an obvious fact." Fang Yan said with a sneer. "I really don''t want to let you die. I want to see more about your miserable appearance."

    "to be honest, I never thought of you as an opponent before." Bai Xiu said quietly. The blood had all flowed into his eyes, and he still ignored it. "I always think that my opponent is not you, and my opponent should not be you - although you have shown some talent, how can such a level be enough?"

    "And you''re too impetuous. I always think impetuous people can''t become great tools - I just didn''t expect that Taiji''s heart is so magical, and you can''t be killed in such a fatal situation."

    "don''t talk first." Fang Yan said, "it looks like a farewell."

    "To win is to say goodbye. Yes? Isn''t killing me what you most expect? "

    "Not either." Fang Yan said. His hands were fumbling around his body, but he couldn''t find his cell phone. Seriously think about it, either forget to bring it or lose it when fighting.

    Fang Yan felt extremely sorry and said, "I just want to take a picture of you before you die. If you die in a while, I''ll see you a lot later -- ""Cough -" Bai Xiu coughed violently.

    As soon as he coughed, there was blood, and a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth.

    Bai Xiu''s internal organs were seriously injured and his five internal organs were displaced, even though he was not far away from death.

    "Fang Yan, you are so annoying that you will never suffer a loss in your mouth -" Bai Xiu coughed for a while before stopping and gasped heavily. "So, I can''t help but want to kill you countless times - to say a psychological word, even if there is no interest, even if it doesn''t involve Phoenix, I want to kill you."

    "That''s what I want to say to you -" Fang Yan said with a smile, "and I''m ready to do it."

    Fang Yan raised his foot and stepped on Bai Xiu''s head and said, "Bai Xiu, I don''t ask you anything, I will send you - you go to die."

    (PS: Chapter Five! Sorry, this chapter is late! Go to bed after reading

 Chapter 590

    Four great happenings of life: when there is a long drought, when there is a sweet rain, when there is a hometown, when there is a night of flowers and candles in the cave, when you avenge your father.

    Fang Yan is now in a very excited and excited mood.

    For three years, in these three years, he thought about such a thing all the time.

    He was guessing who his enemies were, doubting one by one, and then denying one by one. He was thinking about how to defeat the enemy. He wanted to kill him with the most cruel means. The only way to solve this problem was to pay for his life with blood and teeth and teeth.

    He did it and finally knocked down his father killer and enemy.

    His feet were on his face, on the face that he used to be beautiful and charming.

    Fang Yan only needs a little effort, so he can step his head into meat mud and into the crack of stone. Let him and yijianshan merge together and never separate.

    As it happens, Jianshan is the natural tomb he chose for himself.

    "Move your feet away."

    Fang Yan was about to step on it when a hard voice came.

    That voice is not only strong, but also with a bit of pride that I can crush you at any time. It seems that Fang Yan''s life is in his hands.

    Fang Yan turned around and saw the man in black, who looked like a hill, holding a black pistol and aiming it at his head.

    Oh, there''s another man in black who looks like a little brother in the hill. He''s holding another pistol and aiming it at his chest.

    They stand on the left and right sides of Fangyan, forming an eight character circle. The muzzle of two pistols locked Fang Yan''s body to death.

    In this dark night without moon or stars, they are still wearing black suits and shirts. If the vision is not good, you can''t see where they are standing.

    They have been catching up with each other for a long time, but when Fang Yan and Bai Xiu duel, they chose to watch on -

    Fang Yan couldn''t help but praise the selfishness and selfishness of these guys. If they had jumped out and stood with Bai Xiu before, they would have waged a wheel fight against themselves like a siege, although they might not be able to put themselves in a position of strength What''s the matter, but it will bring some unnecessary troubles after all -

    Fang Yan likes these heartless rivals!

    "Impossible." Fang Yan said. He finally beat Bai Xiu down. He finally put his foot on his face. He finally wanted to avenge his father''s hatred, which was as deep as the sea. How could he give up what he had to do immediately because of a 250 threat?

    If he didn''t have a gun in his hand, Fang Yan would have rushed to blow him up.

    "He''s dead, so are you." Said the young man.

    Aoshi pistol in his hand has already pulled the safety bolt. He only needs to press the trigger gently, and Fangyan''s head will explode.

    No, not just the head, but the body.

    If he doesn''t remove his feet from Bai Xiu''s face, maybe Bai Xiu''s head will be blown up by him.

    This is the Aoshi pistol, which has been refitted by countless gun changing masters in the black market. Its explosive power is equivalent to a powerful gene bomb.

    Now those killers use the most advanced and lethal weapons. They are eager to go down and the whole building where the target lives collapses. There are only a few nostalgic old guys still using the most primitive gunpowder bullets.

    They say they like the light smell of fireworks!

    Of course, those who dare to act like this are the top killers in the world of killers. Ordinary killers still take the most safe way to solve the target and complete the task as the killer criterion.

    They don''t like Bai Xiu. They want to see Bai Xiu fail and be knocked down. However, they do not want to bear the responsibility of killing Bai Xiu by mistake. In that case, I''m afraid that young master won''t give them good fruit to eat.

    "I don''t believe it." Fang Yan said. He would not accept being threatened, even if he was pointed at the head. And the chest.

    He glanced at his brother and said with a smile, "sometimes I think you''re cunning and terrible, sometimes I think you''re stupid like a pig - haven''t you seen what we hold in our hands? We just need to press it gently - your head is like an egg broken by a punch. The color of the yolk may not be very good, and the taste may not be very good. I smell it, and then I lie there and spit out Kobe beef that I had only eaten at noon -- "

    " brother rat, don''t talk to him, let''s shoot him in the head -- "the brother of Xiaoshan said impatiently. He doesn''t like Fang Yan, and he doesn''t like this way of forcing. I''ve pointed a gun at your head. You''re not only not afraid to beg for mercy, but also you''re so presumptuous to argue with us.

    You think our gun is fake? Do you think we shooters are blind?

    Due to professional self-esteem and personal face problems, yamayama''s brother is eager to kill Fang Yan.As for the latter thing, just do what you love.

    Isn''t it killing a waste when killing Fang Yan? For the sake of their brother''s great achievements, I don''t think they will say anything to blame -

    "you see, my brother is impatient." The little mountain man, who is called "brother mouse" but doesn''t look like a mouse at all, laughs sarcastically. "My patience is better than my brother''s, but it won''t be much better - so I''ll give you one last chance. Move your feet away -- "

    " I''ll take a sharp turn to test you -- "Fang Yan was helpless, looking at the young man and saying:" if I move my feet away from his face, you won''t shoot me? "

    "-" Yama said with a stiff expression, "it depends on your attitude -"

    "you lie." Fang Yan said, "if you don''t want to shoot me, you don''t have to ask me to move my feet away from Bai Xiu''s face all the time. The reason why you repeatedly asked me to move my feet away from Bai Xiu''s face was because you wanted to avoid hurting your partner when shooting me - you can''t bear the responsibility. Is that so? "

    "--" Xiaoshan man and his brother looked at each other, and they were deeply impressed by Fangyan''s wisdom. This man''s analysis is so reasonable that they can''t refute it.

    When the weak can''t refute, they like to use their ultimate big killing move: muddle around.

    Then the young man''s brother shouted, "I told you to move your feet away, and you will move your feet obediently - otherwise I will blow you to death."

    Fang Yan looked at xiaoshannan sadly and said, "since you must shoot me, why should I listen to you and move my feet away from his face? Why should I do such a humiliating thing? As your idiot brother yelled, if I don''t move my foot, I''ll kill me with one shot. If I move my foot, he''ll surrender and do nothing. Is the name of your combination 438 retarded brothers

    "How dare you swear?" Little mountain man is angry. He would like to remind Fang Yan that he still has a gun in his hand.

    "I will also threaten people -" Fang Yan said coldly. He looked at the young man and said, "tonight, I just want to leave Bai Xiu alone. If you are smart enough, you can roll down the mountain and tell your master that I will soon find him to settle the account."

    the young man laughed and said, "do you really think we are idiots? We''re now pointing a gun at your head. I''ll just pull the trigger and you''ll have no choice but to die - why do we roll down the mountain? "

    Even the rotten wood nearby can''t look down, pointing to Fang Yan and swearing, "you bastard named Fang, don''t think you can be arrogant if you knock down a Bai Xiu. We old guys are still alive. You''d better listen to him and kneel down. Otherwise, we''ll be rude to you."

    Deadwood stood next to the Phoenix. When he said that the other side was not polite, he looked back at the Phoenix. The threat is obvious. If you are not obedient, I will blow the little girl who eats inside and outside into pieces.

    Because Fenghuang''s backwater at the critical moment saved Fang Yan''s life, so that everyone in this encirclement and suppression team did not have any good feelings for her.

    Before there was white repairing her, they would not do anything to her.

    Now even Bai Xiu, who is protecting her, has been beaten to the ground. They don''t mind punishing her.

    Fang Yan raises eyebrows, which is really his concern.

    When he and Bai Xiu were fighting in the sky, these people came after him and formed a new circle automatically.

    Speechless and speechless two old people stand at a high place, one holding a copper basin and the other holding a black and white chess piece. They may kill each other again at any time.

    After this period of recuperation, Luo Jin, the king of Dao, looks much better. He stood opposite the wordless old man, and the two sides formed a situation of short-range warrior and long-range magician working together.

    Deadwood has a grumpy temper, but his mind is also the most sensitive. He flashes in front of the Phoenix at the first time and controls the Phoenix''s life in his own hands. Diabolo is standing on his left front side, and the two brothers form a small attack and defense array of advancing and retreating at the same time.

    Not to mention two idiots with guns pointing at Fangyan''s head and chest.

    Although Fang Yan defeated Bai Xiu, the situation was still unfavorable to him.

    Fang Yan looks at xiaoshannan and says, "let me talk about my decision. If either of you dare to pull the trigger, I will cut off your shooting arm when your bullet goes out."

    when Fang Yan talks, he reaches out and grabs Bai Xiu''s thunderbolt sword that fell on the ground.

    "Go to hell -" how could yamayamayama''s brother bear such an insult? Aiming at Fang Yan''s chest, he pulled the trigger.

    Bang!

    Aoshi''s powerful recoil force makes a "crash" sound, and a golden bullet comes out of the muzzle of the gun and hits Fangyan''s chest.

    Whoosh!

    Fang Yan''s body disappears in situ!When he reappeared, the bullet had already flown from the position where he had just stood, and he kept his original posture once again: one foot on the white head.

    He likes this pose very much and hopes someone can take a picture for him - of course, this wish seems to be impossible to achieve.

    Fang Yan''s speed is too fast, as if he never left.

    "You son of a bitch -" yamayama''s brother laughed and said, "you don''t mean that as long as I shoot -" br >

    "green cat -" Yama shouted in a hurry.

    The green cat looked down and saw that one of its arms was breaking away from its body and falling towards the ground.

    As Fang Yan threatened, it was his shooting arm that was cut off.

    "I do what I say." Fang Yan said coldly. "I''ve lived for more than ten years, and I''ve never cheated anyone."

 Chapter 591

    "If either of you dare to pull the trigger, I will cut off your shooting arm when your bullet goes out --"

    it''s just blinking, or it''s too late.

    Fang Yan has rushed out and cut off one arm of the shooter. And it''s the arm that shot.

    It is said that if you hit your left face, you will never hit your right face. If you hit your gun hand, you will never hit your plane hand -

    I have to say that Fang Yan''s way of pretending to be a real bluff.

    Fang Yan''s speed is too fast for people''s eyes to keep up with his movement.

    Except for Bai Xiu, who was lying on the ground and trampled on his feet, it was hard for others to keep up with him.

    This is the gap of strength, this is the suppression on the realm.

    Without this eyesore, Fang Yan felt that his body and mind were much happier and his life much better.

    Bang -

    the bullet shot by the Aoshi pistol hit the trunk of a big tree, and the bullet drilled a deep hole in the trunk. First there was a brief calm, then a loud bang came.

    The trunk of the tree broke from the middle, the waist of the tree exploded, and the wood with vitality flew around.

    The whole head of the tree was blown into the sky, and the leaves and branches clattered.

    Click click -

    when they landed, they were still in the air, splitting up, and the giant was scattered into numerous small branches.

    If it hit the human body, it would be a mess.

    It has to be said that the Aoshi pistol is really powerful. It''s similar to the attack power of a miniature rocket launcher. And it''s more accurate than a rocket.

    Pa -

    this is the sound of the hand holding the gun of the green cat and the Ao Shi pistol landing together.

    Fang Yan''s sword is very artistic. It''s cut from the shoulder and the potassium bone, and it''s separated from the body.

    When it fell off, the green cat didn''t feel anything different.

    Even he wanted to pull the trigger again and shoot a second bullet.

    However, he kept this in mind, the brain had issued a command, but the arm could not execute the command -

    until the arm landed, the green cat felt the pain.

    Blood gushes like a red fountain.

    "Ah --"

    the green cat opened his mouth and shouted, until then he felt the pain.

    The pain of the cone heart, if not for his strong willpower, would make him faint on the spot.

    "Green cat, are you ok?" The mouse''s eyes were fixed on Fang Yan, and the Ao Shi pistol in his hand was fixed on Fang Yan''s head. His expression is ferocious, looking at Fang Yan''s eyes.

    He and the green cat are the guards specially trained by the family to protect the important figures of the family.

    They have only code names, no names, but their lives are closely related to the rise and fall of their families.

    It''s not just them, it''s their grandchildren - they''re all family members.

    Dig out their homes and cultivate them.

    Give them everything from home, they just need to give their ability and loyalty.

    It''s because of the identity of "general family", so they usually look down on other people around general.

    If you read the biography of Zhen you will understand that there is a struggle between the master and the master, and between the slave and the slave - no one can live easily.

    Mice and green cats are the bodyguards who assign their families to generals, so they can only be generals in this life. Emotionally, they are like brothers.

    Now the green cat has been cut off an arm, and the mouse wants to shoot!

    When the bullet burst, the green cat howled and everyone''s eyes were attracted to them, the mouse wanted to shoot Fang Yan''s head.

    He dare not move, let alone neglect.

    Fang Yan is really a man who can do what he says. He says that whoever dares to shoot will cut off one arm of the shooter, and he will do it.

    As he said just now: after more than ten years of living, I have never cheated anyone.

    He''s not really a liar!

    But what if?

    What if he didn''t kill Fang Yan after shooting himself, just like a green cat, he cut off an arm?

    The mouse is very painful and tangled.

    They mainly study shooting at Hunter schools in Africa. They think that modern war is mainly about money and technology. A high-performance pistol can eat all over the world.

    Didn''t the old saying come out? No matter how skilled you are, you are afraid of kitchen knives. If the kitchen knife is more efficient, it will belch.

    "Which dog day''s old saying is that?" The mouse thought angrily. He felt cheated.The mouse was very aggrieved. He thought that those who shouted and killed with swords could not keep up with the times. Now he found that he could not keep up with others.

    "Kill him, kill him soon -" yelled the green cat. Because the pain made him lose his sense, now he would like someone to be able to cut off his head - to live is more difficult than to die.

    When the green cat shouted, he picked up the Aoshi pistol from the ground again.

    He grabbed the pistol with his only left hand and raised it again to shoot -

    chum -

    another flash of a figure.

    The gun didn''t ring, the bullet didn''t come out. But the other arm of the green cat also fell to the ground.

    "Kill -"

    the green cat didn''t finish a word and fell on the ground.

    Fang Yan stood with the thunder sword in his hand. The tip of the sword was stained with blood, but Fang Yan''s feet were still on Bai Xiu''s face.

    Bai Xiu laughed and said, "these people are not your opponents. It''s easy for you to kill them - but I like watching you kill. The man who gets serious is promising. When you kill people, it''s much more likable than when you smile. Fang Yan, kill me. I''m your father killer. I''m alive. You can''t forgive yourself all your life. Don''t you want to avenge your father? "

    "Don''t worry --" Fang Yan said with a smile, thinking, do you think I don''t want to kill you? If it wasn''t for the Phoenix falling into their hands, I would have trampled on your head. "It''s still early. Don''t you like watching me kill people? Then open your eyes and watch carefully - see how I solved them alone. I''ll show you enough tonight. "

    "You still don''t have the courage." Bai Xiu sighs gently. "Such an opponent is really disappointing --"

    Fang Yan''s foot began to exert force, and Bai Xiu''s face was deformed by his foot board.

    "Yes, that''s it -" because of facial deformation and mouth dislocation, Bai Xiu''s voice has become blurred. "With some more force - with a little more force, I''m dead."

    PA!

    Rotten wood blows out.

    There was a huge pit immediately beside the big rock where the Phoenix lay down. There were many rocks. It seemed that the Phoenix, which was hard to move and sleep on the big rock, was buried alive.

    "Fang Yan, I''ll say it for the last time - move your feet away, or I''ll blow her into a meat cake with one blow -" deadwood shouted.

    He rushed over and dragged the Phoenix from the stone.

    Phoenix is weak and can''t stand up at all.

    Deadwood grabbed the Phoenix by the neck with one hand and supported his body with the strength of his arm.

    He looked at Fang Yan with sarcasm and said, "this little bitch was begging for mercy and blocking the sword for you just now. You must be very upset, right? If she died in front of you like this, you''ll blame yourself all your life, right? However, it doesn''t matter. There are so many heartless men in the world. There are not many more than you -- "

    Fang Yan looks at the deadwood calmly and says," what do you want me to do with her to threaten me? "? Self defeating Kung Fu? Or tie yourself up and kneel down in front of you and let you cut off my head? "

    "-" the deadwood is ignorant. He can do whatever he wants, but he doesn''t want to threaten Fang Yan with Phoenix at all. He is not a qualified kidnapper. He didn''t even think about the terms and lines of the negotiation.

    "If I don''t die, she won''t die. If I die, she will die with me too - I''m sure you won''t keep her alive. "

    The more dangerous it is, the more calm it is. This is a message from Mo Qingdi.

    He defeated Bai Xiu, but the situation was still bad for him.

    Bai Xiu is a good card in his hand, but the Phoenix''s life is in the hands of others.

    What kind of choice should he make?

    Because Phoenix betrayed himself, he could use Phoenix''s life for Bai Xiu''s words. In this way, I will revenge for my father as I wish.

    However, Phoenix betrayed herself and saved herself --

    "it''s hard to make a choice, isn''t it?" An old voice came to Fang Yan''s ear.

    Fang Yan clearly felt that the voice was not around, but from a distant place.

    However, he was able to hear clearly, just like an old man talking and sighing in his ear -

    with his breath, he would not disperse for a long time.

    Speaking people, should have reached the magical realm of internal skill cultivation?

    "Who are you?" Cried Fang Yan in a shrill voice. "Who are you?"

    "Do you really want to see me?" The voice of the old is heard again by Fang Yan''s ear.

    "-" Fang Yan had a bad premonition.

    He felt danger.

    That''s the natural response to being coveted by powerful and fierce animals.

    The hairs on his body were rooted up, and the surface of his skin was covered with a thin layer of gooseflesh.Once again, his Taiji heart revolves, opening the first layer of protection for him.

    Fang Yan has some regrets. Why ask him "who are you"?

    Wouldn''t it be better to pretend not to hear what he said?

    "Are you afraid of me?" Did not wait for Fang Yan''s answer, the old voice sounded again in Fang Yan''s ear.

 Chapter 592

    Have you ever had such an experience? When your itinerary is full, there are all kinds of beautiful women who have legs, skin, white plates, chests, big buttocks and circles calling to ask you for coffee?

    I know you don''t have this kind of experience, I just ask.

    However, Fang Yan has such troubles.

    Now he feels like being surrounded and harassed by countless ugly women -

    Bai Xiu is standing at his feet. He has just cut off one arm of the green cat. The next men he has to face are mice, deadwood, diabolo, Dao Jun, speechless -

    his time is really tense!

    Now there''s another ugly old man who wants to join you. What''s your feeling?

    "I''m not afraid of you -" Fang Yan said to the old man in a solemn voice, "I just don''t have time to see you."

    Fang Yan praised his wit. He thought his answer was dignified and complete. Even when you refuse others, you will feel a sense of superiority. Such a flexible language style is not available to everyone.

    Fang Yan doesn''t want to see the old man who can make the air clear. If that man is not your grandfather, who would like to see an old man?

    At least not at this time.

    Whoosh -

    or there is no "whoosh" sound.

    It''s just that suddenly, suddenly, a figure appears in front of Fang Yan.

    His whole body was covered with grey robes, and he could not see his face or his real figure.

    He is like a phantom, a ghost that can pass through the middle of his body with a touch of his hand.

    His body blurred for a few seconds and slowly became a solid.

    Fang Yan still can''t see his face clearly, but he knows that he is an old man. He could feel the old breath in him.

    "I don''t think so." Said the grey man with a smile. "Isn''t it just killing a few people? How long will it take? "

    In his eyes, dead wood diabolo is just a few ants. How long does it take to trample on several ants?

    Whoosh -

    another figure appeared in front of Fang Yan.

    No, a naked man appeared in front of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan knew the naked man and was about to say hello to him. When he sneered at him, the naked man turned to look at the man in the grey robe as if he hadn''t seen him. He said, "you said you wouldn''t do it tonight."

    "That''s what I said." The grey man looked at Wu Chi and nodded.

    "But you want to do it now." Hou Zhendong, an infatuated warrior, made a voice of criticism. "You don''t mean what you say. You have broken your oath."

    "I just said that I would not fight tonight, and I didn''t swear on it -" the grey man quibbled. "Besides, I swear. What''s the punishment for breaking the oath? Three free drinks? Or a fight with meat? "

    "You can''t do this --"

    "I said I won''t do it because I think that guy Bai Xiu will win. But Bai Xiu lost. Naturally, I''m going to fight. "

    " you''re a senior and a famous person - "Wu Chi said difficultly. "What you say is like splashed water. How can you get it back?"

    "Who said that the spilled water could not be collected?" The grey man sneered. "Pour out a basin of water and see if I can get it back? All the splashed water can be collected. What''s wrong with my changing my mind? Living to my age and seniority is naturally what I want to say and what I want to do - who can do what? "

    The grey robed man looked up and swept around Wu Chi''s body. He said scornfully, "you are one of the seven Chi in China, but you run around naked - how ever cared about the face of fame?"

    When Wu Chi fought with Fang Yan, his clothes burst and burned up. So, until now, I''m still naked.

    "-"

    Wu Chi quickly put his hand to his chest. After thinking about it, I went to cover my crotch.

    Thinking again, he put one hand over his chest and one over his crotch -

    he was ashamed to die!

    Originally, Fang Yan hated Wu Chi. If this old guy didn''t design and frame himself, run for provocation over and over again, and the performance was so exquisite, how could he be cheated to the top of the sword peak and burn his energy to death by Bai Xiu who didn''t know the shame?

    But now, seeing that he is so diligent in persuading the grey robe people not to do anything, he has such a little favor for him.

    This guy is not a good guy, but he will not be bad enough.

    Moreover, he has something in his bones that he insists on and is willing to guard -

    this is what he and Fang Yan have in common.

    Fang Yan was going to solve the problem of Jianfeng, so he went to fight with Hou Zhendong, a Wuchi, and shot him when he didn''t notice����Fang Yan''s heart is soft now.

    It''s enough to cut off his hands, his feet and the life in the middle.

    Stay on the front line and drink well in the future.

    Fang Yan couldn''t bear to look at Wu Chi''s embarrassment. His eyes were sharp and shining at the man in the grey robe, as if he wanted to see his face and expression clearly through the black robe.

    How can such a shameless guy achieve such martial arts achievements today?

    "Who are you?" Fang Yan asked aloud again.

    "Boy, are you sure you want to know who I am?" "Knowing who I am, you won''t be able to get down this sword mountain tonight --"

    Fang Yan pointed to Bai Xiu who was stepping on the foot of his finger with his long sword in his hand, and said: "he said the same thing just now, but now - others are stepping on my feet, his sword is in my hand."

    The grey man laughed.

    Laugh wildly, laugh heartily.

    He did find it funny.

    For many years, no one dared to threaten himself in front of himself.

    How many people are worthy of being rivals in the world?

    "You think I''ll end up like him?"

    "Of course not." Fang Yan smiles. "You are worse than him."

    "Boy, I want to die." The grey man clapped it out with one hand.

    Fang Yan was about to put out his hand to parry, but his hand was already on his chest.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan got this palm hard, and immediately a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth.

    The air mechanism is not smooth, and the blood is boiling. There is a huge stone in the chest, which makes people hard to move.

    The man in the grey robe did repair it to get it. This palm almost killed Fang Yan.

    Fortunately, Fang Yan has the heart of Taiji to protect his body. Before the black robed people had a hand, they would spontaneously rotate. When the black robed man claps his palm and Fang Yan doesn''t even have time to fight back, the heart of Taiji is "telepathic". In an instant, there is a surge of majestic atmosphere flowing to the palm position, and the vital part of the opponent''s inflammation is protected.

    If not, I''m afraid that the hand of the grey robe man has already smashed Fang Yan''s chest.

    Fang Yan''s body leaned back, and soon returned to a straight standing posture.

    His right foot has been stepping on Bai Xiu''s head, which is a small hobby of his.

    The grey robed man looked at Fang Yan with puzzled expression and said, "this palm didn''t beat you to death?"

    "I don''t think it''s a matter of pride for me -" Fang Yan stared at the grey robed man warily, fearing that he would release his hand again without any sign.

    The old guy is so fast that he can''t even keep up with his pace - he doesn''t know who is his opponent in the world.

    Fang Yan feels very sad. He doesn''t remember that he offended such a master. Why do they always have trouble with themselves?

    Besides being handsome, I am not outstanding in other aspects. Why do they all like Bai Xiu?

    "When I came out, I felt the power of anti earthquake -" the man in grey said in a low voice, looking at Fang Yan, "you are too young. In my eyes, you are a fragile child. Like other children, you can be made into foam with one hand. But I have to admit that you are a master, a genius - or, in other words, a miracle that people often mention in their mouths. "

    "The heart of Taiji is really a mysterious and wonderful Kung Fu, but it''s in your hands. One night, I realized the light of Taiji. Taiji Pisces have become a big success. The Qi in their bodies is endless - they have such accomplishments at a young age. No wonder that Wu Chi has taken up the heart of loving talents and is reluctant to kill you. "

    Fang Yan looked at Wu Chi. Wu Chi still covered his chest and crotch with his hands, and said:" boy, if I were you, I would try to escape - how far is it. Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Do you understand? "

    Fang Yan nodded with a smile and said, "but now I can''t run even if I want to."

    Wu Chi sighed and looked at the old man in grey robe and said, "otherwise, I owe you another favor, will you let the boy go?"

    The man in grey looked at Fang Yan and said, "since Wu Chi asked for love again, I can give you another chance - let go of the boy under your feet, and I will let you go."

    Fang Yan was about to refuse, but the grey robed man waved to stop him, saying: "young people don''t worry, wait for the old man to finish saying - I don''t want you to promise my request, in fact, I prefer you to refuse. You can kill Bai Xiu, and then I will kill you and that girl named Phoenix together - you choose. "

    "Is there a third option?" Fang Yan asked.

    "-" the grey man''s head slightly raised, looking at Fang Yan like an idiot. What does he think of himself? A vegetable vendor who can bargain freely?

    "Don''t be angry, I''ll just ask." Fang Yan said with a smile. "What if you think it''s a good idea that I step on Bai Xiu and then you let me and the Phoenix leave?""I don''t like poor mouthed young people." The grey man looked at Fang Yan and said, "what''s your choice?"

    Wu Chi desperately gives Fang Yan a sound of drilling, and signals him to let Bai Xiu leave with the Phoenix.

    Now, Bai Xiu is a waste. If you find a chance to kill him, will it be?

    Fang Yan nodded to Wu Chi, then looked at the man in the grey robe and said, "I refuse."

 Chapter 593

    "I refuse!" Fang Yan said.

    "Is this your final decision?" The grey robed man looked up at Fang Yan, with a slight smile in his eyes. But the smile was very cold. It was like an ice sculpture in a very cold place. Just a glance can make people cold.

    "Fang Yan, you idiot - do you know what you are doing?" Wu Chi was so angry that he jumped and waved his arms. He forgot to cover his chest. It''s not easy to give you a chance to live. Why waste so much?

    "I refused, just as the thousand leaves army came to challenge me, and I still refused to run away when I knew I was defeated." Fang Yan said.

    "I refuse, just as I know how strong the enemy is, they may take my life at any time, and I refuse to compromise."

    "I refuse, I refuse my own cowardice and fear. Because this time, I''m afraid there will be another time. "

    "I refuse, I refuse the pity and charity of the enemy. I want to live, but I can also die. "

    "I refused, refusing Fang Huwei''s grandson to surrender to the enemy. Because my grandfather said that Fang''s men should never back off. His grandfather''s grandfather hasn''t retired, his grandfather''s father hasn''t. His grandfather hasn''t retired, his son hasn''t, and his grandson can''t either

    "I refused. Fang Yixing''s son let the killer go. There is no common hatred for killing the father. Nothing can stop my desire for revenge. "

    Fang Yan looked at the man in the grey robe with eyes like a knife, and said in a loud voice, "I refuse. I refuse to let Bai Xiu go - this is my final choice. "

    Wu Chi''s mouth is slightly open, his eyes are wide, and he looks at Fang Yan''s face.

    What else can I say? Can you still do that?

    "The learned are terrible!" Said Wu Chi with a sigh in her heart.

    "In this case -" the grey man''s eyes pricked Fangyan like a pin, and said: "why don''t you do it? Bai Xiu has been lying at your feet. You just need to lift your feet to step on his head - kill him cleanly. Why hasn''t he started yet? "

    "Because I''ve always been lucky." Fang Yan replied truthfully. "Just now, I wanted to kill Bai Xiu and save myself and Phoenix''s life - as long as I had a tiny chance, I wanted to think about the best of both worlds. This is human nature. But the moment you show up, I''ve made up my mind. If I have no hope of escape, I will choose to kill Bai Xiu -- "

    " young man, do you know that there are many things, and there are always big differences between reality and ideal -- "said the grey man with a light smile. "You want him to die, I want him to live - you say, is he dead or alive?"

    Fang Yan did not answer the question of the grey man.

    This question is hard to answer.

    If you want to kill Bai Xiu, you must kill Bai Xiu.

    But the grey robed man wants Bai Xiu to live. He will save Bai Xiu. The best way to save Bai Xiu is to kill himself -

    Fang Yan knows that because of his refusal, the grey robed man has killed himself.

    Fang Yan''s eyes stared at the man in the grey robe without blinking, and Fang Yan''s feet were brewing strength.

    As long as he makes a sudden force to sink the spirit of Dantian, even if his feet don''t need to be lifted up, he can easily shock Bai Xiu to death with the inner strength of his body.

    However, when he does this, he will give the grey robe people a chance to take advantage of -

    in the eyes of experts, every move, every look and every breath may be an attack opportunity.

    Fang Yan doesn''t know who the man in grey robe is, but he clearly knows that this is the worst enemy he has ever met.

    The smile on the grey robe''s face solidified, but his eyes were sharp at Fang Yan standing in front of him.

    Wu Chi felt that the war was on the verge of breaking out, and he opened his mouth to say something more. The voice of the grey robed man said coldly: "everything should be enough. If you still remember who gave you a second life --"

    Wu Chi sighed and turned to the outside of the battlefield.

    He understood that his efforts were superfluous.

    Whether it''s Fang Yan or people in grey robes - they are extremely proud and stubborn people. If they have ideas in their hearts, they will not be easily changed by others.

    "Young man, you are very talented. You are the fastest-growing person I have ever met -" the grey man looked at Fang Yan and said, "you are also very bony. Why don''t you try again?"

    Fang Yan didn''t speak. He tried to keep his breath even.

    He stood as a sculpture, a fortress without any defensive flaws.

    The grey robed man shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Taiji is defensive but not offensive. But no matter your grandfather or the enemy, they are defensive. In one continuous line, attack is your greatest advantage. It''s a pity you gave up. "

    When the grey man spoke, his body had disappeared.

    Bang!

    He hit Fang Yan''s chest with one hand and beat his body out.Another step late!

    Fang Yan saw his body disappear, and Fang Yan also made a counterattack.

    He clapped it with one hand and wanted to fight with the grey man. The better result was to clap him with the same hand -

    but it was too slow.

    When the palm of his hand was just patted out, his body had already flown out.

    Click -

    Fang Yan''s body smashed heavily on a branch with a thick bowl mouth, breaking it into two pieces.

    Fang Yan''s body rests on the lower half of the trunk, calming the tumbling Qi and blood and severely displaced internal organs. There was blood on the corner of his mouth again, but it was much better than the first time he got a palm to spray blood.

    This time, he prepared ahead of time!

    It''s just that we still haven''t been able to intercept the attack of the grey robed man.

    Fang Yan waited until his body was a little comfortable, and the heart of Taiji, which was suspended in his body, began to rotate again. Then he walked step by step towards the man in the grey robe.

    The man in grey stood beside Bai Xiu, who was lying under his feet.

    The difference is that he didn''t step on Bai Xiu''s head with his own feet.

    Fang Yan strides towards the man in the grey robe. He wants to get Bai Xiu back.

    No matter who Bai Xiu is, he only remembers that he is his own enemy of killing his father -

    the eyes of the grey robed man are slightly fierce, Fang Yan''s indomitable and unapologetic attitude makes him feel despised, without any action, and his body disappears from the original place again.

    Once again, he clapped at Fang Yan''s chest.

    Fang Yan reaches out to stop -

    and catches it. He feels the round energy coming from the front.

    Bang -

    Fang Yan''s chest is hit again, and his body is flying backwards again.

    He lost his hand.

    When he felt that his hand was about to touch the hand of the grey man, the grey man suddenly changed his moves.

    He was only touched by palms and shadows, and the real move had deceived him by slapping his eyes on his chest.

    Hua Lala -

    Fang Yan''s body slides on the ground, smashing countless branches, leaves and stones raised on the ground along the way.

    Bang Bang -

    Fang Yan''s body hit heavily on a big stone, and the body stopped hard.

    Fang Yan lay there motionless, felt some physical condition, and then climbed up from the ground again.

    He took the initiative to move towards the grey man and attacked him.

    Fang Yan thinks that there''s a saying of the grey robed man that is very reasonable. Although Taiji emphasizes defending but not attacking, neither his grandfather nor his elder martial brother Mo despises the enemy. They all emphasize attacking but not defending. In one continuous line, attack is the greatest advantage of Fang''s Taiji.

    Fang Yan should take the initiative to attack!

    He doesn''t know what the best result is, but he knows what the worst result is.

    "Fang Yan, give up --" Wu Chi stops by. "Even in his prime, don''t underestimate the enemy. When you meet him, you may not be able to get benefits - you are still too young."

    "Don''t yield to the enemy lightly?" Fang Yan asked.

    "No -" replied Wu Chi, waiting for Zhendong. Is this the reason why he is only one of the seven crazies in China, but Mo Qingdi is one of the three dragons in his prime? They know what the best option is, but they are willing to try the hardest way.

    They will never give up in the face of a strong opponent. Is that the secret of their success?

    "I won''t --" Fang Yan let the blood flow from the corners of his mouth and dived into the grey robed man like a mirage.

    Hu -

    Fang Yan is the most mysterious and difficult to catch peerless footwork.

    With a strange state, he rushed to the back of the man in the grey robe and clapped his palm to his back heart.

    Taiji palm, master Taiji, produce infinite changes.

    "It''s too slow --" the grey man suddenly turned around and said in a sarcastic and compassionate tone.

    Then he came out, and the last came first.

    Bang -

    Fang Yan''s chest is in the palm again, and his body is flying upside down again.

    A gush of blood, in the air under a small-scale blood rain.

    Bang Bang -

    Fang Yan''s body landed heavily and hit a deep pit on the hard ground. It can be seen how ferocious the strength of the grey robed man''s hand is. Even when Fang Yan used his flesh and blood to block most of his strength, there were still a large number of remains that destroyed the ground.

    This time, the wound was too deep and deep. Fang Yan only felt that the sky was dim and the Venus in his eyes flashed randomly.

    It is because of the shining stars in his eyes that Fang Yan knows that he is still alive.

    "Cough - cough -" Fang Yan coughed violently, and a mouthful of blood flowed out along the corner of his mouth.Blood stained the corners of his mouth, his neck, and his ears, and it flowed all the way into his ear holes.

    This evening, after a fierce battle, his clothes were in tatters, his hair was in disorder, and his face was bloodstained -

    because of the pain, he could only stoop slightly.

    However, he still walked step by step towards the grey robed man --

    "my father can''t die in vain --" Fang Yan wiped the blood and tears from the corner of his eyes, so that his eyes could see more clearly. The voice said coldly and stubbornly, "neither can I."

 Chapter 594

    Fang Yan is not stupid!

    As Bai Xiu said, in the eyes of many people, Fang Yan is really too smart, and he is not a friend on the same road with them. That''s why they are determined to do it.

    However, Fang Yan is doing a stupid and incomparable foolish thing at this moment.

    Countless predecessors summed up the lesson of blood and tears: fight if you win, run if you don''t win, and pretend to die if you don''t run.

    Fang Yan has always taken this sentence as his own code of conduct. However, in the face of the extremely powerful grey robed man, he threw the golden words of his predecessors out of his mind and rushed to fight with others as soon as his head was hot.

    Fall again and again, get up again and again.

    The grey robed man''s palms are powerful. Every time he hits Fangyan''s chest, he is like a huge hammer hitting him hard. If it wasn''t for Taiji''s heart, he would go to defend for the first time. Fangyan''s chest collapsed and was knocked unconscious by him.

    Bang -

    Fang Yan falls to the ground again.

    After struggling for a while, I got up from the rubble again.

    His face was covered with dust. Except for the blood red eyes, which were still shining with unyielding light, it was difficult to distinguish the other five features from the dust.

    Fang Yan straightened up again and walked towards the man in grey again.

    His body is more curved, and he walks like a cooked shrimp.

    His body rocked, but every step was exceptionally firm.

    His eyes were fixed on the target, the grey man who slapped him out with one hand after another.

    There was only one goal for him. Bai Xiu, the enemy who robbed his father and killed him, almost wanted to take his life.

    He knows that his strength is very strong, he knows that his strength is very deep, he knows that he has been famous for decades, he knows that he is a master all over the world, he knows that even if the old wine devil Mo despises the enemy, he may not be able to stop him -

    so what?

    That''s the reason why you give in and escape?

    In addition, Fang Yan knew that although he didn''t know the identity of the grey robed man, he joined in to protect Bai Xiu at this time, proving that he was the more powerful planner as Phoenix called him - he occupied the dominant position or the final position in this killing situation.

    Bai Xiu is his enemy of life and death. This man in grey robe is also his enemy of life and death.

    If you ask for mercy this time, how can you face them next time?

    If we retreat this time, when will we be able to avenge our father?

    According to Fang Yan''s understanding of Bai Xiu, if this boy succeeds in escaping, he will be anonymous or even disfigured so that you will never find him again -

    Fang Yan has to insist, and he has to be an idiot!

    Kuang -

    Kuang -

    Kuang -

    because every step is very firm, the steps are very heavy.

    Fang Yan steps on every foot, there will be stones crushed and grass crushed to produce juice.

    Whoosh -

    the body of the grey man disappeared.

    When he reappeared, he clapped Fangyan''s chest.

    There is no tedious action, no shadow in the sky.

    It''s just a simple, ordinary look.

    Of course, it''s too fast to breathe.

    Bang -

    strange things happened when the hand of the grey robed man was about to hit Fang Yan''s chest.

    In front of his hand appeared a fist, the fist lightning namely arrives, that is the fist which Fang Yan intercepts.

    Fang Yan prepared countless times. This time, he finally got the track of the grey robe man.

    Boom -

    hand and fist are connected, and strong Qi is fighting and shaking.

    The air is burned and the space is torn. The palms and fists that collided could not see clearly.

    "I stopped -" Fang Yan grinned. This is his ideal, his goal. He wanted to blow the grey man to death. Of course, he knew it was impossible.

    So, he just wanted to take his hand and fight with him.

    "Do you think that will stop me?" The body of the grey robed man becomes illusory again. Fang Yan knew that it was a natural human reaction when his speed reached an extreme state. For example, when we watch the American TV series "lightning man", when a person''s body exceeds certain rules, two real you may appear. Can even run to the past and the future.

    "Dreaming." The hand of the grey robed man and Fang Yan''s fist hit together suddenly increased the force again.

    Fang Yan also increases strength at the same time, which is the use of double energy.

    In general, the human body should have a process of recovering and regenerating force when it swings out a fist. But for these peerless masters, this process can be reduced or not needed at all.You can use force continuously.

    Double strength!

    Triple strength!

    Even to the legendary four strength!

    Boom -

    the two hit again.

    Fang Yan''s chest is stuffy and spews out a mouthful of blood.

    As soon as the body of the man in the grey robe shakes, there is a color of pain on his face.

    From the outside, the palms of the grey robed man and Fang Yan''s fists have never been separated. It seems that they are constantly competing for internal power.

    However, the grey robed people and Fang Yan knew that they had fought three times in this instant.

    Every time it''s very dangerous, it''s going to disintegrate if you''re not careful.

    Boom -

    the man in the grey robe makes strength again, and Fang Yan keeps up with it at the same time.

    The triple fight!

    The heart of Taiji in the body rotates wildly. Taiji Pisces continuously transmit vitality and energy to Fang Yan''s fist.

    If it wasn''t for the formation of Taiji Pisces, Fang Yan would have been exhausted and trampled by the grey robed man.

    Fang Yan was just about to start the fourth time. Suddenly, a sharp and sharp energy came from the palm of the grey robed man.

    Palm sword!

    Or, this is the palm Qi sword!

    It''s invisible to kill people with Qi coagulating sword.

    Fang Yan felt a sharp pain in his fist, and then his body flew backwards out.

    Click -

    this time, it''s worse than countless previous falls. When he wants to lift his body with his elbows and knees, his arm is soft, and his upper body, which has just been lifted up, falls to the ground again.

    Fang Yan lies on the hard and uneven ground and looks up at the dark sky above his head.

    There is no moon or star in the sky, only a huge black screen to cover it.

    It covers the air, the light and the hope.

    Fang Yan feels that his breathing is getting harder and harder, and his heart and mouth are getting more and more depressed.

    He has a strong impulse.

    I want to tear the black curtain on the top of my head and breathe the fresh air outside.

    Fang Yan raised the fist which had just been pounded by the grey robed man into the air. The fist was burning and painful. He kept shaking when he raised it. There was bright red blood flowing from the wound.

    This fist is useless!

    "Don''t bow," Fang Yan said to himself, "the crown will fall."

    he rolled over like a hedgehog, and then stood up with his legs.

    "Don''t bleed -" Fang Yan once again said to himself, "fools laugh."

    He tore a piece of cloth from his body and bound up the wound on his hand which was stabbed by sword Qi.

    Then, he recognized the direction in which the grey robed man stood and walked towards the grey robed man again.

    "If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you." This is the most persistent and unique idea in Fang Yan''s heart.

    The grey man''s face was very embarrassed.

    Fang Yan gets up again and again and rushes to himself again and again, which is a kind of provocation to the grey robed people.

    He stared at Fang Yan coldly and said, "it seems that you are ready to die?"

    "No." Fang Yan grins, his mouth is bleeding. "I''m not ready to die even if I''m given a hundred years."

    "I have to say that I admire your perseverance, but I have lost patience with you -" said the grey man. "I didn''t mean to kill people tonight, but now I''ve changed my mind - it''s a wonderful thing to witness the birth of a miracle, and it''s also memorable to kill a miracle."

    The voice of the man in grey is becoming more and more empty, and his body has disappeared from the original place.

    Fang Yan is on alert, waiting for another attack.

    To his surprise, this time, the grey robed man did not immediately launch an attack or clap his hand on his chest.

    His body turned into a breeze, circling Fangyan''s body -

    whoosh -

    his body appeared, and Fangyan punched out.

    Neila -

    Fang Yan punches on the black robe of the black robe man, and the black robe makes a sound of tearing the cloth.

    However, Fang Yan knows he''s in the middle of the game -

    the cicada is out of the shell!

    Fang Yan felt the back of his throat tightened, and then his body lost control.

    The body of the grey robed man looks so thin and small, but he mentions Fang Yan''s body so easily.

    The black robed man pinched Fang Yan''s throat, looked at Fang Yan''s red face closely, and said, "you are a genius, but you are too young --"

    he is exerting more and more efforts, and Fang Yan''s consciousness is also increasingly blurred.

    Instead of breaking Fangyan''s neck, he wanted to slowly kill Fangyan and suffocate him.Wu Chi is in a great hurry. He runs towards the man in the grey robe and splits his hand at the back of the man in the grey robe.

    Bang Bang -

    cracked palm!

    With a wave of the grey robed man''s left hand, the air of cracking in the cracked palm disappeared.

    "Do you know what you''re doing?" The grey eyes of the grey robed man stared at Wu Chi and asked in a deep voice.

    "Let him live - he''s too young to understand -" Wu Chi begged.

    "Late." Said the grey man. "No one can have two chances --"

    "Fang Yan --" Phoenix wants to get up from the ground, but losing too much blood has made her lose her support for her body. There was no strength to get up. She can only shout the name of Fang Yan in a sad voice, but she can''t do anything to help Fang Yan.

    "Why is it so hard to transplant seedlings in Song Dynasty?" A clear and peaceful voice came from above.

 Chapter 595

    Rice transplanting in Song Dynasty!

    The general trend of the world lies in the ignorance of Tao. This grey robed man is known as one of the seven crazies in China?

    A monk came down from the sky, just like the God of heaven standing in front of the man in grey robe.

    The monk looked at Fang Yan, who was dying in the hands of the grey robed man, and said: "why bother to embarrass a child for the contradiction between adults? How old are you compared with him? When transplanting seedlings, you have to forgive others and forgive others. Give me Fang Yan. "

    The grey robed man stared at a monk in front of him coldly, and said in a cold voice, "you are always bad for me, monk. I can give you face for other things, but I can''t give you face for this boy. I said he had to die. "

    "Song transplanting, do you know what you are doing? Has there ever been a butcher who killed innocent people indiscriminately? " Tianjizi said with indignation on his face. He likes Fangyan very much and always regards Fangyan as the future hope of Taiji. Even repeatedly proposed that the taijitu be kept by Fang Yan.

    Now I see that a young new martial arts star has been poisoned by a generation as old as Daochi in Song Dynasty. Naturally, I am so angry that I can''t help but scold him.

    "Tianji, what''s your qualification to talk to me like this? Even if your shameless master stood in front of me, he could only respectfully call me the elder martial brother - "song chuyang looked at tianjizi with disdain and said," besides, now you admit that I am a Taoist? When you expelled me from the temple, did you ever think that you would ask me one day? "

    "Song transplanting, do you still have the face to talk about that year? Your vicious nature will not be allowed in Taoist temple. Besides, those things you have done, if not for the sake of brotherhood and your sincere repentance, would have locked you in the wall of monkey mountain for a long time. How can you be allowed to bluff and cheat those fools outside and do so many things that are harmful to the nature? " Tianjizi seems to be very familiar with the transplanting in Song Dynasty, and they have a lot of connections. So I''m very dissatisfied with what he did.

    Song chuyang''s eyes were grim, and he stared at tianjizi and said, "it seems that you are asking questions today?"

    "If it wasn''t for Fang you, I wouldn''t care. But today you have to give Fang Yan to us to take away -- "

    " what if I don''t give Fang Yan out? What can you do for me? "

    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Heaven machine son hand in hand brush dust, cold voice says.

    "Let''s put the past aside first -" the long eyebrow monk looked at Fang Yan in Dao Chi''s hand and said: "transplanting rice seedlings, give us the children. Today''s business is over. How is it? "

    "Are you going to be bald for this kid?"

    "To tell you the truth, he is the right person for me and the Taoist priest -" the long eyebrow monk said truthfully.

    "Guard the Dragon map?" Song chuckled and said, "this candidate is not as good as one generation."

    "Fortunately, I didn''t choose you at that time -" tianjizi said sarcastically, "if I chose you, it would be a generation less than a generation."

    "Tianjizi --"

    "isn''t what I said true?" Tianjizi sneers. "If you can''t eat grapes, you can say that grapes are sour. Human nature is like this. It has nothing to do with how many years you have lived."

    "Amitabha!" The long eyebrow monk put his hands together and said: "it''s important to save people. First, don''t try to talk to them. Transplanting seedlings, you are a wise man. Today, the situation has come to this stage. It''s no longer important who wins or who loses. Give me the child. It''s a matter of time. How is it? "

    Song transplanting is indecisive!

    "If I and Lao Dao join hands to rob people, it''s not easy to plant rice seedlings, is it?" White eyebrow looked at the seedling transplanting in Song Dynasty and said.

    "Today is a big day. Even monks know the threat of saying something --"

    "Amitabha!" Long eyebrows and bowed heads raise the Buddha''s name. "Sin and sin!"

    "Bald ass, you have a great sin." Song transplanting said. "If you want Fang Yan, take it -"

    when he was talking, song transplanting raised Fang Yan in his hand and threw it at the long browed monk.

    The long eyebrow monk reached out his hand and then copied Fang Yan into his arms.

    Touch his chest, no heartbeat.

    Exploring the breath, there was no breath -

    "Fang Yan -" the long browed monk shouted Fang Yan''s name.

    No one answered.

    "Fang Yan, wake up --" tianjizi sticks his palm to Fang Yan''s chest, and ferry his Qi into Fang Yan''s body.

    However, Fang Yan still has no reaction.

    Fang Yan seems to be dead. He no longer has any sense of the outside world.

    "Fang Yan - how is Fang Yan?" It was hard for Phoenix to get up, but when he heard the shouts of monk Changmei and tianjizi, he immediately felt something bad happened.

    Her voice was hoarse and weak, and she tried desperately to get up from the big stone. But as soon as the probe, the body fell to the ground.

    Once again, he got up, but accidentally fell under the stone --

    "transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty --" the long browed monk was furious and said, "Why are you so vicious?"Obviously, song transplanting didn''t want to comply with the requirements of Changmei monk, and he knew that he couldn''t take Fang Yan away under the joint efforts of Changmei monk and tianjizi, so he strangled him in advance when he exchanged them -

    tianjizi was even more furious. When he swept away the dust in his hand, a mighty atmosphere was created, just like a wall of gas smashed at Song transplanting.

    The air wall is divided into countless fine lines when the sky sweeps the dust.

    Every thin line has become a sharp arrow, which flies towards the seedling transplanting of Daochi Song Dynasty.

    Song transplanting roared and waved his hands in the air.

    Where his hands crossed, two arcs of solidified gas stood in the air.

    If you look carefully, you will find that these are two fish. Those two Taiji Pisces.

    Originally born in Taoism, Daochi and Song Dynasty transplanting rice seedlings are inseparable from the theory of yin and Yang Taiji.

    Song transplanting a blow out, the two fish will be crazy to spin up. Take the initiative to rush towards the air arrow in the sky.

    The sound of thunderclap was heard all the time, and the sound of metal and iron connecting was looming in the air.

    Holding Fang Yan in one hand, the long eyebrow monk recited the Buddhist scriptures. A big Buddha''s Golden Palm patted the back of Wu Chi song''s transplanting rice seedling.

    When the long eyebrow monk and tianjizi fought with Daochi song transplanter because of Fang Yan''s death, Fang Yan, who was already dead, opened his eyes.

    In the three years of guarding the tomb for his father Fang Yixing, Fang Yan was mostly in a coma of brain and his heart was as dead as ashes.

    He can''t sleep at night without knowing what to eat.

    So, at that time, he developed a habit of soaking his whole body in the bathtub, resulting in a state of suspended animation.

    At the beginning, Fang Yan could only hold on for a few minutes. Later practice time is longer and longer, Fang Yan can hold on for almost an hour.

    He doesn''t need to breathe, and his lungs don''t need constant supply of fresh oxygen. He uses the heart of Taiji to circulate the whole body, uses the power of Taiji to maintain the movement of body organs, and integrates his body with the warm water.

    ????????? the bubbles that occasionally come out are the body exhaust gas discharged by Taiji''s heart, and he only needs to enter the bathtub before the most primitive gas has been able to persist.

    Song transplanting was insidious and cunning. When he talked with the long eyebrow monk and tianjizi, he had secretly increased his strength in his hands.

    He really had the idea of strangling Fang Yan, and then left Fang Yan''s body to Changmei monk and Tianji son.

    That monk is no longer satisfied, nor can he work hard for an unimportant person and himself. Even if he tried his best, he could go back all over the body -

    when Fangyan''s consciousness gradually became confused, he began his "pseudo death" state.

    Fang Yan can be awakened by the outside world when he is pretending to die.

    When the long eyebrow monk called his name, he had already heard the other side''s voice.

    When tianjizi transfers his Taiji Qi into his body, he can feel the comfort of the powerful warm flowing all over his body.

    However, Fang Yan tried not to respond.

    As expected, Fang Yan died because of misunderstanding. Tianjizi took the lead in transplanting rice seedlings to Daochi song. Long eyebrow monk also follows closely, clapped a palm to go out.

    When the long eyebrow monk is facing the enemy wholeheartedly, Fang Yan''s body flips and jumps gently, and then breaks away from the long eyebrow monk''s arms.

    Then he flew to the place where Bai Xiu lay down.

    When he saw that the thunder sword was at the bottom of his feet, he picked it up and it jumped into the air.

    He picked up Bai Xiu''s Thunderclap sword and flew in the air. The long sword stabbed Bai Xiu hard in the chest.

    Bai Xiu looked at all this with wide eyes and saw Fang Yan flying in the air.

    Isn''t he dead?

    Why are you alive again?

    "Dad, you look at it in the sky --" Fang Yan shouted.

    He was photographed again and again, and he got up again and again.

    He is not afraid of the strong, he is not afraid of death. Just to get justice for his father who died miserably.

    All the efforts are for this purpose.

    If he can do it, he feels that what he has done is meaningful.

    Who doesn''t do a few stupid things in life?

    Fang Yan''s body was flying upside down, and the long sword in his hand made a buzzing and shaking sound. That''s caused by Fang Yan''s excessive force.

    He was afraid that he would not kill Bai Xiu, so he used all the strength in his body. The strength of the milk was used.

    "Goodbye -" Bai Xiu grinned. It''s like the sarcasm of the opposite party''s inflammation, and it''s like the affirmation of the opposite party''s inflammation - he said goodbye in the opposite party''s inflammation.

    Chum!

    The long sword pierced the flesh and skin, and pierced into Bai Xiu''s body.

    Death without shaking!

 Chapter 596

    The mountain wind is cool, but the heart is cold.

    The general felt his heart was cold. He thought the world was too dark.

    The journey to Huacheng is determined to be won. He was full of self-confidence. Although he had never yelled at him before, he did have a shameful idea in his mind - which was also the view of others. Otherwise, Fang Yan has just returned to Huacheng after three years of filial piety. Why does he come after him?

    It''s a magic trick. It''s taken many times, but it''s turned over again and again by Fang Yan. In the course of the confrontation and confrontation with Fang Yan, the military order has never been cheaper. On the contrary, he was beaten red and swollen by Fangyan again and again.

    He likes the saying "turn your hand over the clouds and cover your hands for the rain" very much, but he can only helplessly watch others put it on Fang Yan''s head.

    Because Fang Yan can''t attack for a long time, he can only be trapped in Huacheng. All kinds of gossip in Yanjing city followed, and some important figures in the family began to doubt his ability to control the whole situation. Some objected, some reprimanded, some sat on the shore to watch the fire, and some sneered at it -

    it was precisely because of the pressure of all aspects that the military order was designed and planned such a deadly situation.

    He spent so much time and manpower, but the result was so unsatisfactory.

    Even if Fang Yan is your son, you are too partial, aren''t you? In such a night''s work, you let him gain the light of Taiji. You let him complete the Taiji Pisces. The rescuers sent here are more powerful than one and don''t need money. How do you let people live? Why don''t you just give him Vajra blessing to make him immortal? Do you have the ability to make him a God or an immortal?

    The general felt that the world was dark and heaven was unfair!

    That kid lives as if he''s gone. Who would want to touch him?

    "When you are idle, you will know your heart, but when you are idle, your heart will change." Sighed the commander. "The world is full of wonders. Today, it''s really an eye opener."

    There are many people with strong Qi, but it''s rare to see such a tough person like Fang Yan. He will not be killed in this way. To what extent will he go against the sky?

    Behind the pavilion, there are stone tables and stone chairs.

    There is wine on the stone table. It''s the best champagne they carry from the bottom of the mountain.

    The general couldn''t get used to champagne. He felt that he didn''t have the freshness and blazing of white wine, nor the gorgeous elegance of red wine. But he likes the good omens of champagne celebrating victory.

    This bottle of wine was meant to be used for celebration after the victory of the war, but now it seems to be useless.

    Looking at the champagne on the table, he thought it was a kind of irony to himself.

    Mention that bottle of champagne, want to throw it far to the foot of the mountain, but behind someone shouted: "don''t throw - can''t throw, such a good wine throw away is a pity."

    The figure flashed and a group of people rushed into the pavilion.

    The leader was a middle-aged man in a black suit. He greeted the general with a smile and said: "two little, if I am right, this bottle of champagne is the 1998 Black Diamond champagne in cook Anbang, right? A bottle costs thousands of dollars, and there is no market. It''s not easy to drink. My brothers and I have been climbing the mountain all night. Now we are thirsty. If you don''t mind, give us this bottle of wine to moisten our throat? "

    When the man in suit was talking, several men in black he brought scattered around and surrounded the military order in the middle.

    The general, as if he didn''t feel the abnormality of others, looked at the suit man in front of him and said, "Li Guoqiang, you''ve come all the way from Yanjing city to Jianfeng. Surely you didn''t want to drink this champagne?"

    "Of course not." Li Guoqiang said with a smile. "But if you can have a sip of Pinot Noir before you get down to business, it''s even more worthwhile."

    The commander smiled and shook his head, handed the champagne bottle in his hand to him, and said, "I thought I didn''t need it, so I wanted to throw it away - I think it''s a pity to be lost by you. If you''re interested, drink it. Let''s just - let''s celebrate for my big brother in advance. "

    "Thank you very much." Li Guoqiang takes over the champagne, shakes it skillfully for a few times, then stabs it into the sky.

    Bang!

    A muffled sound came, and then the champagne in the bottle burst out.

    Li Guoqiang pours two mouthfuls into the bottle, then hands the bottle to a man in black beside him. Looking at the general, he says, "good wine, it''s really good wine - if it''s not for two less generous, it''s not easy for us to drink this kind of good wine."

    The commander smiled at the champagne bottle coming and going in the hands of the man in black, and said: "what is a bottle of champagne? If you like it, I''ll ask someone to send you some boxes of better wine. "

    Li Guoqiang waved his hand and said:" no, this can''t - if you let those young boys in Yanjing know that they want to send wine to Li Guoqiang, then Li Guoqiang has the courage to go out of the house? They have to tear me up. Who is er Shao? It''s the God in the big guy''s heart. Who dares to drink the wine from God? "In the eyes of the military order, the killing machine passed away. He looked at Li Guoqiang with a smile on his face and said, "Guoqiang came to see my joke, didn''t he?"

    "Two little, how can you say that? How can I watch two little jokes? I''m here to cheer up the two young people. " Li Guoqiang said with a serious face. "I just heard that Er Shao is going to hold a champagne feast in Jianshan this evening, and invited many famous stars to come out. Although I didn''t get the invitation, I came here in a hurry - I don''t think the second young master would blame me for coming here without asking? "

    Li Guoqiang looked at yijianfeng in the opposite direction and asked, "what''s the situation? Should the players here win? "

    "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint the national power." "We lost," said the commander calmly

    "Lost?"

    "Lost." The general replied with great certainty.

    Li Guoqiang sighed deeply, and said: "it seems that I am late, but I can''t help the two little ones --"

    disappeared the smile on the commander''s face, and said: "Guoqiang, we are all old acquaintances, so we don''t have to hide it. Just say what you have to say. My big brother asked you to come over and watch him. He would never finish the task by saying a few words of sarcasm, would he? "

    Li Guoqiang laughed and clapped, and said: "two young people are really wise and powerful. I know nothing can be concealed from you - you know, Li Guoqiang is cowardly. Originally, some words are inconvenient for me to say, and some things are not easy for me to do. But I think I should try my best under the encouragement of the two young people -- "

    to look at Li Guoqiang firmly in the eyes of the military commander and ask:" then you can talk to me well, will general Xing let you abandon me or let you kill me? I hope it''s the latter. In this case, it proves that my eldest brother and I know the same kind of person. "

    "Er Shao, in fact, this matter has nothing to do with big and small children. You know that big and small people like to travel around mountains and water, ride horses and shoot arrows. They are too lazy to worry about anything. That is to say, some of our brothers can''t see it, so they want to help big and small get some things back."

    "Nothing to do with him?" Make a mockery of the military order. "Li Guoqiang, you said that my eldest brother is lazy and likes to travel around mountains, play water, ride horses and shoot arrows. When you said that, did you believe it? Do you think anyone in Yanjing can believe it? "

    "An ambitious guy, in order to prove that he is invincible and does not have any desire for power, talks nonsense all day and is mad. He is either nostalgic for the flowers to destroy his reputation, or he is at a loss to kill chickens and rabbits. He thinks that he can deceive everyone''s eyes? He thinks everyone''s idiots? immature. It''s childish. "

    "If he is really a man, he might as well stand up and fight with me. In that case, it will be valued by more people - unfortunately, he didn''t. Can only hide behind the crowd like a turtle with a shrunken head, put cold arrows from time to time, spread rumors, lose face

    "Hahaha -" Li Guoqiang clapped and laughed, and said: "the second few said sharply and scolded happily. I''ve discussed this issue with a lot of young people before, and I''ve told him what you said. But a few of the answers made me feel like I was in the middle of something. Do you know how to answer me? "

    "I''m really curious." The general sneered.

    "The young said that if everyone thought my acting was poor, it would prove that my performance was successful -" Li Guoqiang said: "I''m not going to get the emperor, what do I want to do with such superb acting?"

    The commander''s face sank, and the sharp light in his eyes increased.

    The general''s words are deeply philosophical. If he jumped out to fight against him, he would have regarded him as the biggest opponent and stepped on him wholeheartedly. If all people think that he is really no desire and no demand, then with his sensitive and suspicious character, they will naturally think that he has great intention to hide things inside - and will try to kick him out of the outside.

    The beauty of his poor acting is that he shows an indisputable appearance, but he keeps doing some small actions secretly, which will make people underestimate and belittle him, and feel that his standard is just like this.

    In this way, when he suddenly jumped out to light his bayonet, it was really overwhelming.

    Like now!

    The commander nodded and said, "brilliant! His words convinced me, too. Now you can tell me - what does he want? "

    Li Guoqiang, with sharp eyes, stared at the general and said, "I know that the two young men are generous. I just gave us a bottle of champagne as soon as I made a move - can I find another one from the two young men?"

    "What?"

    "How about lending me your life?"

    (PS: the pre-sale of the second signature book of the doctor of genius has started. Because I only signed 50 copies, we need to slow down: http://item.taobao.com/item.htm?id=44712384051spm=a310v.4.88.1 Good luck!)

 Chapter 597

    You can borrow anything, but you can''t borrow your life.

    Everyone has only one life. If someone borrows it, he will become a dead man.

    Of course, it is clear that these people are here to make him a dead man who can''t be said to move.

    The dead will not compete with others for anything. Many people like the dead.

    Li Guoqiang wants to borrow the life of generals, which is naturally to kill generals.

    He stared at Li Guoqiang with cold eyes, as if he was spying on the truth of his words.

    And Li Guoqiang also looked back at the general coldly, without fear, to prove the truth of this sentence by action.

    The commander laughed and looked at Li Guoqiang and said, "when I saw you, I knew what elder brother meant. Before that, I was worried that big brother''s kindness would not make a big deal. Now I can feel relieved to see that you are so heartless and vicious. "

    "Don''t blame you, too -" Li Guoqiang said solemnly, "he is the eldest son of Jiang family, and he is the eldest brother of Jiang family. As a result, he was forced to do nothing for so many years because of the sentence "give birth to a son as a military order" - all the glory is gathered on your head, all the benefits are taken away by you. When others introduced them, they all said - this is the eldest brother of the general. He''s very upset. "

    "I understand." The commander nodded his head seriously and said, "I understand that elder brother''s life is not easy these years. There is so much ambition, but there is no treatment and platform matching its ambition. I have nothing to do all day - it''s natural for me to be depressed. "

    "He made a rumor in Yanjing city that I was beaten to pieces by Fang Yan, which I can understand. He encouraged the enemies in his family to join forces to force grandpa to say that I can''t bear the heavy responsibilities, which I can understand. If it was me, I would do the same. Even more ruthless and resolute than what he did. "

    "So, even if he poisons my brother and wants to kill me, I can understand - who makes me the block in front of him? If he doesn''t get rid of me, how can he get the chance? "

    "Blocking the way?" Li Guoqiang scoffed and said, "I''m afraid it''s paper tiger?"

    "No, it''s Pingyang tiger." The general said, "the tiger falls and the sun falls. The dog bullies him. Li Guoqiang, when you were in Yanjing, did you dare to talk to me with this attitude? "

    "This moment, that moment. It''s the common sense of heaven to circulate human beings that no one is good in a hundred days and no flower is red in a hundred days. Lost is lost, the drop is too big, now face can not bear it? "

    The commander shrugged his shoulders and said, "there is something not very beautiful on his face. But it''s not that I can''t afford to lose at all - I knew that Fang Yan was not easy to deal with before, and this time it proved my idea. He''s a worthy opponent, and a worthy opponent for us to go all out. "

    "Guoqiang, you are with big brother. You must remind him. Tell the army, try not to collide with him. Once you put your hand, it will be like a thunderclap. Give him a fatal blow - this boy is a cockroach, and his life is hard. "

    "Thank you for reminding me." Li Guoqiang said with a smile. He beckoned for the unfinished bottle of champagne to be handed over. Then he handed the champagne to the commander and said, "two little things, there is nothing for you to drink, right? It''s good to have a drink. "

    The general didn''t reach for the bottle. Looking at Li Guoqiang, he said, "I can''t go back to Yanjing city because I''m so ugly. Even if I go back, it''s just a white joke - it will make grandpa embarrassed if I get more and more controversy from my family. If I don''t go back, I will take it for granted -- "

    I will look at Li Guoqiang sincerely and say:" I will tell you later, and I will rely on him to support my family. I''ll try my best to help him behind the scenes -- "

    " I''m afraid not. " Li Guoqiang shook his head. "Although I am very grateful for the generosity of the two young people and their various entrustments to the young people, are they still dead? As long as two less die, we can be completely relieved. "

    "I''m not afraid of two little jokes. How brave is Li Guoqiang at ordinary times to say these indiscreet words with two little ones? How many times in my life have I had the chance to force me to such an embarrassing and dangerous environment? "

    "If you don''t want to kill Fang Yan tonight, if you don''t send all the experts around you - even if we want to do something, it''s not easy. Two little, I still know the reason why we won''t come again. So, are you still dead? "

    The commander sighed softly and said: "Guoqiang, I am sincere - I really want to cooperate with big brother. He is in the open, I am in the dark, our brothers work together, hand in hand side by side, what else can be rare to us in the world? "

    "I know what you mean, but I can''t die for the moment, and I can''t lend you my life - you know, I just lost in Fang Yan''s hands. I lost so miserably, I lost nothing. How can I die so selfishly without revenge? I still need some time, I have a lot of things to deal with - and it''s not bad for big brother that I live. After he came to power, he still had to face the threat of Fang Yan. We have a common enemy. I can do a lot of things for him. ""So, we can''t talk about it -" Li Guoqiang said with a smile.

    Li Guoqiang took a step back, and a middle-aged man with a shaved head rushed to the commander''s head.

    At first sight, middle-aged men are the way to practice internal boxing. They are powerful and have the sound of bone cracking when they fight.

    Three tips for boxing: fierce, accurate and fast.

    The middle-aged man not only has a "fierce" character, but also has a "accurate and quick" character. All of a sudden, when you detect it, your fist will burst your head.

    Unfortunately, the exciting scene did not appear.

    The middle-aged man didn''t blow the commander''s head with that punch, which was only a little short of it.

    Just a little bit!

    The middle-aged man''s fist reached out to the front door of the military order, but he could not push forward any more.

    He put a hand on his neck. It was the hand that made him lose all his strength and couldn''t do anything more intense.

    That''s the hand of the general.

    He grabbed the middle-aged man''s neck with one of the commander''s hands, looked at Li Guoqiang lightly and asked, "how can you let me live?"

    All of a sudden, his left hand made an effort, only to hear a "click" and the middle-aged man fell to the ground paralyzed.

    "Is that what you want?"

    "Dying." Another man in black charged the order.

    In the process of charging, a sharp three edged dagger has been pulled out of the pocket.

    The man buckled the dagger upside down, jumped up and stabbed the general in the throat.

    Pa -

    his knife still couldn''t be pierced.

    Will the military order just lifted the wrist, will the man ''s neck to the hand.

    The commander held the man''s body in the air. The man''s body was red and struggling desperately.

    But his struggle was so powerless. There is no escape from the iron hand of the general.

    Looking at Li Guoqiang, he asked, "is that what you want?"

    Click -

    it''s another crisp sound, which once again pinches and bursts a man''s neck.

    Li Guoqiang looked at the general''s command with a shocked face and said, "two little ones - extraordinary skill?"

    No one knows the martial arts of jiangjunling. No one in the whole Yanjing city knows the skill of jiangjunling is so powerful.

    You know, these people Li Guoqiang brought are also very good players. The first one was the outstanding figure of the ninth generation of Xingyiquan. The second one was a special soldier who had completed many SS Level missions abroad.

    However, these people are a group of local dogs in front of the general. No matter they attack from any angle, the result is the same.

    So vulnerable!

    "Is there some disappointment in my heart?" I clapped the dust on my hands and looked at Li Guoqiang with a smile.

    Li Guoqiang waved his hand, and the people in black gathered around rushed towards the military order.

    "Foolishness." Said the general.

    His body turned into a shadow, cutting through the crowd.

    Every time the sound is heard, a man in black will fall to the ground.

    When the body of the military order stopped again, no one in black brought by Li Guoqiang could stand. All the people were lying on the ground in disorder, with no pain on their faces.

    The general looked at Li Guoqiang with regret and said, "I don''t like you, but it''s a pity --"

    it''s a pity that he didn''t say what he said later, but Li Guoqiang knew that he could not kill himself.

    "There must be someone to report back and tell my sly big brother that I sincerely want to cooperate with him. Do you think that''s the truth?" The general looked at Li Guoqiang and asked.

    Li Guoqiang, full of bitterness, nodded and said, "yes."

    "Then I''ll trouble you." Clap Li Guoqiang on the shoulder and say with a smile.

    Li Guoqiang''s body was so soft that he almost collapsed to the ground.

    When he touched the commander''s hand to his body, his first reaction was that he wanted to kill him.

    The commander looked back at Jianfeng once again, and then flew towards the foot of the mountain like an eagle.

 Chapter 598

    There are birds and flowers.

    There is sunshine to warm the body and fresh air to wash the spirit.

    When Fang Yan opened his eyes, he saw another pair of eyes.

    "Are you awake?" Tianji son smiles and greets Fang Yan, holding a silver needle and keeps busy.

    The silver needle makes a buzzing and shaking sound. That''s because it infuses the huge energy of the Tianji.

    Fang Yan looked down and found that he was lying there naked, allowing a middle-aged uncle to abuse his body recklessly - of course, it may not be enough for the moment.

    "Where is this? Is phoenix OK? Did Bai Xiu die? Did you two shoot the old man who planted rice seedlings in Song Dynasty to death? "

    Fang Yan wants to get up, but finds that his body can''t move at all. Every time I tried, my body felt like it was going to tear into countless pieces.

    Fang Yan''s head was dizzy and his eyes were black. He almost fainted again.

    There is no barrier to the mouth, so a series of questions are asked.

    Fang Yan''s memory still lies in his sword piercing Bai Xiu''s chest and the picture of rotten wood rushing up to blow his fist. He can''t remember what happened later.

    Tianjizi quickly pierced the silver needle into the acupoint of Fangyan''s chest, looked at Fangyan and said, "don''t move, it will hurt if you move --"

    Fangyan looked at him plaintively and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    "When you just opened your eyes, even if I told you not to move, you would not necessarily listen to me --" tianjizi, a picture of me who knows your pride, said: "now you probably don''t want to move?"

    "-" Fang Yan was depressed. Why do you meet a group of bitches?

    "Your body is seriously injured, your internal organs and viscera are seriously displaced, your meridians are blocked, and your qi and blood are blocked - I am helping you massage and use silver needle to cross acupoints to help you recover."

    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Fang Yan said.

    "You ask so many questions at a time, which one do you want to hear me answer most?"

    "Where''s the Phoenix? Is she OK? " Fang Yan looks at tianjizi expectantly and asks aloud.

    "The hero is sad about the beauty pass. It seems that in your mind, you are most concerned about that girl. " Tianji said jokingly.

    "Because I probably already have answers to other questions." Fang Yan said: "I believe that Bai Xiu has been stabbed to death with my sword. If he hasn''t died yet, it''s God that he has blinded his dog''s eyes. As for the old man who planted rice seedlings in Song Dynasty, he must not have died, and you can''t kill him -- "

    " why can''t we kill him? " Tianji son looked at Fang Yan with displeased expression and said, "do you think I and the monk are not his rivals?"

    "That''s not true." Fang Yan said. "The world is so big that less than 10000 people can defeat you and the old monk at the same time --"

    "what less than 10000 people? Not even one. " Tianjizi said angrily. When it comes to one''s own ability and dignity, even the Taoists who have few desires are not calm.

    "Then why did song transplanting run away?" Fang Yan asked.

    "-" Tianji was dumb. That''s why I found myself jumping into the language trap set by Fang Yan.

    Nobody in the world can beat you. How can you let song transplanting run away?

    Fang Yan grins and his face is burning with pain.

    I couldn''t help worrying and said, "I''m not disfigured, am I?"

    Tianjizi took a look at Fang Yan and said, "it''s OK, it''s not too badly damaged --"

    "-"

    "how do you know that the transplanting seedling in Song Dynasty is not dead?" Tianji asked again.

    "Because you and the old monk didn''t help." Fang Yan said. "Transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty is my enemy. It has nothing to do with you. You can protect me, but you will never fight to death for me and others - you should not be ashamed, it is human nature. If song transplanting is your opponent, I will not play with him. Only when it comes to one''s own life and death interests can one have unlimited potential. "

    "You guessed well." Tianji son nodded and said, "Song transplanting is still alive, and Changmei and I didn''t leave him here."

    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Yan said proudly. "Leave me to kill."

    "Do you remember last night?" Tianji asked.

    "I only remember stabbing Bai Xiu to death with one sword." Fang Yan said. "I don''t know what''s going on."

    "At first, we thought you were dead, so the monk and I besieged song Tiao yang to get revenge for you. Unexpectedly, you jumped out of the monk''s arms and ran to stab Bai Xiu with a sword. At that time, this scene was so weird that everyone was stunned that we thought the fight couldn''t go on."

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you --" Fang Yan said sheepishly. In any case, tianjizi and Changmei monks come for their own sake. They are all kind elders on their side. He deceived others by pretending to be dead, and also the people who really cared about him. Otherwise, tianjizi and Changmei would not fight against the transplanting of rice seedlings in Song Dynasty.It''s precisely because his fake death can cause the anger of tianjizi and Changmei monk, so he has a chance to kill Bai Xiu - Fang Yan takes advantage of the feelings of tianjizi and Changmei monk.

    Tianji son looked at Fang Yan with burning eyes, and said: "at that time, I had a clear look at your heart, mouth and nose, and found that you had lost your vital characteristics - you used a deep breathing skill?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan said. "By using Taiji heart to do internal circulation in the body, you can stop breathing and heartbeat in a short time --"

    "each person has different opportunities and different natures. "It''s different to get gifts from heaven," said Tianji. "After you stabbed Bai Xiuyi, you were knocked out by someone - we picked you up from the ground and took you away. Later, I don''t know. As for whether Bai Xiu is dead or alive, it''s not what we care about -- "

    Fang Yan nodded and said," I''m grateful that you didn''t pick up the Phoenix by the way? "

    "She didn''t want to come back with us." Tianjizi said.

    "Why?"

    After asking this question, my mind is clear.

    "There is an answer, isn''t there?" Tianji asked with a smile.

    "Yes." Fang Yan is full of bitterness. "There is an answer."

    Something like that happened. Maybe she didn''t want to see herself again, did she?

    From then on, their world will never have any more acquaintances with the most familiar strangers? ����

    The wild osmanthus trees suddenly bloom, and the fragrance spreads all over the mountains overnight.

    Empty mountain and new rain, ancient temple and blue lantern.

    The rain line is fluttering like the smoke in the air. You don''t know where she started and when she ended. It seems that there is no end to the procrastination.

    It''s always cutting, but it''s still messy. It''s sorrow of separation. Don''t have a taste in your heart.

    In the middle of the Buddha Hall is the Buddha statue of Avalokitesvara. On the grass ball in front of the Buddha sits a woman in a green shirt.

    Long hair is loose and wrapped in plain robes. No fat Dai, but beautiful as heaven.

    Her beauty is unrestrained, charming, like a red rose, like the stars in the sky.

    But after wearing this robe, her beauty became introverted. It''s like a rose with thorns. It can pierce the wrapping paper at any time to reveal her amazing real face.

    This is a beautiful woman who is out of line with the green light atmosphere of the ancient temple.

    "Girl, you have a good idea. Once I became a monk, I became a Buddhist. To serve the Buddha and observe the commandments. Since then, you have nothing to do with worldly affairs. "

    The woman was in a trance and did not answer the Abbess''s question.

    "What''s your name?"

    "My name is Phoenix. And you? "

    "My name is Fang Yan. Square square square, up and down two fire, you can call us Fang Yan, you can also call us fire - my name is easy to remember

    "Girl, are you ready?" Asked the old nun with a razor again.

    "Can you catch rabbits? Can you net sparrows? Dare you skate on the river? Have you ever been ambushed? No Let''s go, I''ll take you -- "

    " girl, if you don''t make up your mind -- "

    " Phoenix, I''m going to die, please help me to have a look - my face is hurt, please help me wipe the medicine. My arm is hurt. Please wipe it for me. My ass was kicked by the barbarian, and you helped me wipe the medicine -- "

    " girl -- "the old nun sighed gently, and said:" since there are so many concerns in her heart, go home -- "

    " anxioshao, you idiot, I see you and Bai Xiu go out together - Bai Xiu, the hypocrite, is not worthy of you at all. If you want to find a boyfriend If you want to find someone who is as handsome and knowledgeable as me and knows how to make people happy, that little white face - his face is not as white as mine, what can he make people like? "

    "He''s cool."

    "If you say that the cool thing is to put on a dead man''s face and not talk - he is not as good as Uncle Wang in the village. Is Uncle Wang cool when he is fighting iron

    "Go back, girl --"

    "I think so." The plain robe woman mercilessly cuts off that lets the human infinite miss the past, the voice firmly replied.

    "Girl, have you really thought about it?"

    "Master, I''m sorry just now - I''ve already thought about it."

    "Then I''m going to shave for you." Said the old nun with scissors in her hand.

    "Thank you, master." The woman closed her eyes with her hands closed. She was ready to receive master''s hair.

    From then on, the past of the world of mortals, love and hate have nothing to do with me.

 Chapter 599

    "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge -- killing the donkey and the wolf hearted son of a bitch --"

    when Wu Chi walked all over the house and scolded Fang Yan that he didn''t recognize people after using everything, the wooden door "clanged" again.

    Fang Yan looked at Wu Chi shyly and asked, "where is Lotus Temple?"

    After Fang Yan ran out of Wu Chi''s house, he remembered a very important thing: where is the Lotus Temple?

    Although full of unwillingness, but also had to wind and fire to run back to ask clear address direction.

    Impulse is the devil!

    "Go away." Wu Chi shouts at Fang Yan.

    "-"

    Lianhua temple is located at the foot of Lingshan mountain. It is named after a huge lotus pond in the backyard of the temple.

    Lianhua temple is a nunnery, which has not flourished for many years, but it also stands for hundreds of years.

    Fang Yan sped all the way to the Lotus Temple.

    Wu Chi didn''t tell him the specific direction of Lianhua temple. Fang Yan didn''t have a mobile phone or a navigation device. It''s not easy to ask someone in the wild.

    Fortunately, he was very lucky. After exploring for a long time, he saw a stone sign on the side of a main road, which indicated the direction of Lianhua temple. Fang Yan found the right way.

    When Fang Yan arrived at Lotus Temple, the brown temple door of Lotus Temple was closed.

    Fang Yan forced the copper lock and shouted, "is there anyone? Is anyone there? "

    There was no answer.

    Fang Yan slaps the wooden door panel again and shouts in a louder voice, "open the door quickly. Phoenix - Phoenix, you come out. Phoenix, I know you are inside - "

    the sound of Fang Yan startles the birds in the forest, and the sound of the birds flying away comes.

    There was still no answer in the door.

    Fang Yan''s hand is on the door panel, pushing hard inside, and the wooden door is still.

    The wooden door looks old, but it''s still very strong.

    And Fang Yan''s body is seriously injured. Although tianjizi uses gold needles to cross the acupoints and activate blood every day, it can only guarantee his free movement to the ground. It''s a long process to recover his health and exert himself again.

    It is difficult to deal with a strong man even in his current physical condition. It is impossible to push down the gate.

    He ran along the tall wall of Lianhua temple for a while, then ran to the front door helplessly, slapped the door lock again, and shouted: "Phoenix, come out quickly - Master Wu Chi has told me that you are hiding in it --"

    "master, please open the door - Master, my girlfriend is in it, and she quarreled with me, if you put forward anything excessive You must not agree to the request -- "

    " Phoenix, come out quickly, you are pregnant with my child in your stomach, you can''t shave away from home -- the child can''t have a nun mother, how can he go out to meet people later -- "

    " abbess, please open the door and let me in? ����Abbess, you should say - is there anyone in it? Abbess, let me in, let me go in and have a good talk with my girlfriend -- "

    " old nun, open the door quickly, or I will burn your ruined temple with a fire -- don''t think I dare, I can do everything for the military order -- "-

    GA --

    the wooden door is finally opened from inside.

    A middle-aged nun in a plain robe and a round hat stood at the door, staring at Fang Yan with an angry face.

    "Abbess, is my girlfriend in there?" When Fang Yan talks, she wants to squeeze in from the middle-aged nun''s side.

    The middle-aged female Ni reached out and pushed Fang Yan''s body out.

    She was so energetic when she shot that she had some martial arts skills.

    Fang Yan''s body stumbled back and said angrily, "what''s the great thing about a little Kung Fu? Do you know who I am? I''m the commander of Yanjing powerful family -- I tell you, don''t provoke me. "

    the middle-aged nun glanced at Fang Yan coldly and said:" commander, you don''t want to burn the temple? Don''t burn it again? "

    "You think I dare not? I just didn''t bring fire -- "

    PA --

    once nunny''s right hand was raised, a box like object fell into Fang Yan''s hand.

    "I have a fire here." Said nunny.

    The nun has a lot of character.

    Fang Yan was shaking with rage, holding a box of matches in his hand. He growled at the middle-aged girl and said, "you want me to burn it? Who do you think you are? Are you a monk? How can you instigate others to burn temples? Do you know it''s a disciplinary offence? Buddha will punish you - Amitabha, good good good - "the middle-aged nun stared at Fang Yan coldly and said," go back. The benefactor said she didn''t want to see you -- "

    " I know she didn''t want to see me. " Fang Yan said with a serious face. "But I want to see her. And it has to be seen. "The frost on the middle-aged woman''s face is thicker. Although she said that her family should be compassionate and not recklessly kill, she just couldn''t help but want the other side to be inflamed and savage.

    Fang Yan saw the expression on the middle-aged nun''s face and said in a deep voice, "master, I didn''t joke with you. I want to see her, and I have to. Let me go in and have a look. Let me have a word with her - I know that since she has come here, she has made a choice in her heart. I just want to say a few words to her, and try to persuade her -- "

    the middle-aged nun''s face slightly eased, looking at Fang Yan and saying:" since you know she has made a decision, why do you force others? She doesn''t want to see you, and I have nothing to do. Go back. "

    "Master, you can help us. I can''t live without her. If she becomes a nun, I can''t live."

    "sorry, I can''t help you. Since then, the fate of the end. Each is well. "

    "Old nun, are you going to let me in? My girlfriend is going to be a monk. What''s wrong with me going in and persuading her? Is your nunnery a black temple? You can only go in, you don''t want to let people out? How short are you? Otherwise, you have called me -- "

    " unbridled -- "

    a middle-aged female Ni''s palm is raised, and she has to hold up her palm and pat it towards Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan turns around and runs.

    The middle-aged female Ni chases out of the door, Fang Yan takes her around for a circle, and when she catches the opportunity, she turns around and goes into the gate of Lotus Temple.

    "Catch up. Stop for me. " The middle-aged woman is going mad with rage. Chase after Fang Yan and shout loudly.

    Fang Yan Ran to the entrance of the Buddhist hall and stopped.

    "Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha -" Fang Yan, with his hands folded, recited the Buddha''s name to the Buddha''s golden body in the Buddhist hall.

    He had to stop because he was surrounded by a nun.

    Looking at Fang Yan, the thin old nun headed by him said: "almsgiver, Buddhism is quiet. No trespassing. Please also ask almsgiver to withdraw from the door and return a clean place for us poor people. "

    Fang Yan put his hands together and saluted the old nun, saying, "master, I just want to meet my friend and ask him to complete --"

    "it''s not that I don''t want to complete, but that I force others when I can''t complete you. What if your friends don''t want to see you? How about it? " Asked nunnie.

    "Then let her come out and say no to me."

    "Almsgiver, you are in a bit of a dilemma." Said the old nun, displeased.

    Fang Yan bowed to all the people again and said, "I know I broke the rules of Buddhism, but please forgive me for being sincere. My friend is going to become a nun. If I can''t stand up and do something at this critical moment, I will never be peaceful in my life."

    Fang Yan looks back at the middle-aged woman who glares at her and says, "I''d rather be beaten up by you. Family members pay attention to compassion. Anyway, you can''t beat me to death -- "

    " - "

    seeing the silence of nuns one by one, Fang Yan should not stop himself for the time being. He shouted at the Buddhist Hall:" Phoenix, I know you are in there, come out quickly -- "

    no one answered, and phoenix is still unwilling to speak.

    "Do you think you can escape like this? Do you think you are the best choice? When you run to be a nun, you can pretend that nothing has happened before? "

    "Well, even these things can be regarded as not happening. But what about other things? Or as if it never happened? "

    "We knew each other when you were ten years old, and now we know each other for thirteen years. How many rabbits did we fight together? How many sparrows have we caught together? How many bottles of Maotai did we steal from your grandfather? How many times did you bandage me when I was injured? "

    "Because you will come, I start to look forward to summer and winter holidays every year. Because you like wearing wreaths, I go to the mountain to pick wild flowers for you every day. Because as like as two peas, Rukawa Kaede ran into Yanjing, and cut the same hair that Rukawa Kaede had just like

    , "you never see it happen?" Have you forgotten all of them? If you forget all about it, how can you use your body to block my sword? If you can treat it as if nothing happened, why are you so hard between me and Bai Xiu? "

    Fang Yan''s voice went through the nuns'' bodies, through the Buddhist hall, and then to the far back yard, saying, "if one person doesn''t care about another person at all, how can she be willing to die for that person?"

    "Phoenix, I understand your mood now. I know the reason why you don''t want to see me - but before you make a choice, can you let me fulfill a wish first?"

    "I''ve been in love with you for more than ten years, but there''s a saying I can''t say - I don''t have the courage when I have the opportunity, and I don''t have the opportunity after I have the courage."

    "I must tell you this sentence, and I must tell you before you make a choice - an Xiaoxiao, you idiot, you already know that I like you."

 Chapter 601

    There is a lotus pond in the Lotus Temple, beside which sits the Phoenix.

    The lotus has been in failure for a long time, and now there is no trace. Lotus leaves can''t stand the cold and begin to wither. Yellow leaves break branches and add a sad autumn thought.

    The rain line is wispy, it seems that there is no pause for a while.

    When these raindrops fall in the pond, they become shallow ripples. It looks very beautiful.

    The plain robe on the Phoenix has long been wet by the dense rain line, which makes people feel uncomfortable.

    But the hardest thing is your heart.

    He Chi is some distance away from the Buddhist hall, but because of Fang Yan''s shouting voice, every word of him can be clearly transmitted to this quiet backyard -

    Fang Yan''s things, every one of which she remembers clearly.

    Because she doesn''t study in yanziwu, she can only come here during winter and summer holidays. Therefore, Fang Yan is looking forward to the coming of winter vacation and summer vacation every year. After the summer vacation, I look forward to the winter vacation. After the winter vacation, I look forward to the summer vacation.

    Seeing her knitting wild flowers into wreaths and wearing them on her head, he ran to the mountain every day to collect fresh wild flowers.

    as like as two peas master, she was crazy about Rukawa Kaede, who was so cool and handsome. He ran to Yanjing and cut a long broken hair like Rukawa Kaede. He laughed at his hair and made his brain look great.

    She remembers everything.

    But what about that?

    After a birthday party, when all the little friends at home left, her parents solemnly took her to the sealed study and earnestly advised her to stay away from Fang Yan.

    From then on, she knew that she and Fang Yan would never get together.

    She ignored his pleasantries, but could not refuse his approach.

    She made up her mind again and again, but every time she planned to start from tomorrow --

    until she realized that her feelings for him were beyond her control, she knew that it was a very dangerous thing to develop like this again, so she accepted Bai Xiu''s pursuit to become his girlfriend --

    that was the first time she accompanied Bai Xiu to enjoy the snow in the village That was the first time she held hands with a boy other than Fang Yan. That day, she saw Fang Yan and the fool who didn''t dare to come out in the corner -

    she didn''t know how long Fang Yan had been in the corner, but she knew how long her heart hurt.

    Later, every time she went back to yanziwu, she would go to the corner to have a look -

    she would like to experience. The handsome and naughty big boy''s body was tired here to see what kind of emotional experience it was when he saw his favorite girl and other boys embracing and enjoying the snow.

    She wants to experience it!

    "An Xiaoxiao, do you hear me?" Fang Yan''s voice still clearly reached her ears, and there was no point in her deliberately running so far away to avoid it. "I said I like you, did you hear me? I owe you a face-to-face confession, and you owe me a refusal on the spot. What''s the matter with you hiding like this? "

    The eyes of the Phoenix were red, and tears flowed down their cheeks.

    The love words he didn''t say made her cry like a fool until now.

    "An Xiaoxiao, you know me, you know me better than anyone else, so you should understand that if you don''t give me a clear answer, I can''t leave - I''m sitting in this temple, watching at the gate of this Buddhist hall, I don''t believe you can hide from me for the rest of your life - an Xiaoxiao, you come out quickly -" Fang Yan''s expression struggles and hisses Cried out in exhaustion.

    Because the emotion is too excited, drew the chest wound again.

    Fang Yan coughs and gargles violently, and there are dark red blood threads in the sputum.

    The hands of transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty were too heavy, which almost killed Fang Yan. Although after the conditioning of tianjizi, the mood can''t be too excited.

    Fang Yan is sneaking out. According to his current physical condition, it is impossible for tianjizi to allow him to go out if he wants to find Phoenix.

    "How touching -" a young nun looked at Fang Yan with a flush on her face, and said, "if there was such a man, it would be worth dying."

    "if he had done this to me in those days, if he had only saved it again, I would not -" a middle-aged nun sighed.

    "Benefactor -" the old nun took a white silk from his pocket and handed it to Fang Yan. He said, "please don''t be dry. I''ll go in and persuade her."

    Fang Yan took the handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. He said gratefully to Lao Ni, "thank you, master. I disturb the purity of Buddhism. I am a sinner. But if I don''t disturb this time, I''m not a man - "

    " I understand. I understand. " With a gentle smile on his face, Lao Ni nodded and said, "I''ve seen and heard more about the things young people love and love. Even the Buddha will forgive young people for making mistakes. Just don''t get excited, it will hurt your body. "

    "I understand." Fang Yan nodded and said, "master, would you please go in and help me persuade her to come out and meet me?""I promise you." Said the old man. "What if she still won''t?"

    "Then I''ll shout a little longer." Fang Yan said. "Her heart is soft, and she will. Every time. "

    "-"

    as Lao Ni was preparing to go in and persuade the Phoenix, he just turned around and stopped.

    The Phoenix is out!

    The red hair is messy, and the Phoenix in plain robes stands behind the nuns. Because she is too tall, she will not have any obstacles in her vision.

    Looking at Fang Yan with ruddy eyes, he sobbed, "you know, now is the most embarrassing time for me to see the last person I want to see. Why did you find him?"

    "I''m afraid if I don''t find you, I''ll never see you in my life." Fang Yan said with a smile. He was very happy that the Phoenix finally appeared.

    "What are you doing?" Asked the Phoenix.

    "Take you back." Fang Yan said, "it''s impossible." Said the Phoenix. "I''ve decided that if you didn''t just knock the door and disturb me, I would have cut my hair for a long time --"

    Fang Yan laughed happily and said, "so this is the end of our relationship. Why didn''t you shave yesterday? Why didn''t you shave the day before yesterday? But I came here today to shave? It''s not the second before, it''s not the second after. It''s just that when I knock on the door, I shave my hair - even the Buddha can''t see it. I don''t want to accept you as an apprentice. So don''t go against the Buddha''s wishes. "

    Fang Yan reached out to the Phoenix and said, "come back with me."

    Phoenix shook his head and said, "Fang Yan, I don''t want to go back - I don''t want to go back either."

    Fang Yan was in a hurry and said, "how can we do that? How can you take care of our children when they are born? Besides, if the nun in the nunnery gave birth to a child and this kind of thing is not passed on carefully -- "

    the leader of Lotus Temple, Qingzhi old nun, looks at the Phoenix with a pale face and a frightened face, and says:" girl, you are pregnant? "

    "No." Phoenix denied. "Master, I''m not pregnant. I''m still - he deliberately deceived you, but he didn''t want you to take me in. This is his shameless way of doing things. "

    Qing zhilao Ni looked at the Phoenix with a solemn expression and said: "girl, monks don''t lie. There is one saying and one seeking truth from facts. Never deceive the Buddha. If a girl is really pregnant, she should return to the secular world. Marriage and birth of children are the right way - we are nunnery here, and we should also take reputation into consideration. If the nuns in the nunnery had children, the impact would be terrible. "

    The Phoenix bowed to Qing zhilao Ni and said, "master, I would like to swear to the Buddha that everything I said is true. There is absolutely no empty statement. "

    Qing zhilao Ni nodded and said, "we will not be involved in your young people''s affairs. The male benefactor has clear eyes. He is not a person who cannot be entrusted. I hope you think twice. "

    The Phoenix bowed and said, "thank you, master."

    Phoenix came to Fang Yan and said, "this is the Buddhist temple. Let''s go outside."

    "Good." Fang Yan said.

    So, Phoenix in front, Fang Yan followed, two people out of the Lotus Temple Temple gate, toward the front of the mountain forest.

    Drizzle, mountain flowers.

    Young men and women walk on the path in the forest, the road is steep and slippery, Fang Yan carefully guard behind the Phoenix, afraid that she accidentally fell down.

    When Fang Yan thought about it like this, Phoenix suddenly stopped and pointed to the grass in front of him and said, "rabbit - I saw a rabbit just now --"

    when he was in yanziwu before, Fang Yan and Phoenix were walking in the back mountain. When they saw rabbits, pheasants and other animals, Phoenix would be so happy, just like finding a new continent.

    At that time, Fang Yan would pick up a stone from the ground and throw it.

    After a crackle, the hare or pheasant became the food in their pot.

    When we are together with Fang Yan, he has never considered the image problem. He is willing to show her his true side.

    He doesn''t pretend to be gentle, he doesn''t pretend to be kind. It doesn''t mean that he likes animals very much - he does.

    I love it!

    When talking, the soles of the feet slip and the body inclines to fall down the hillside.

    Fang Yan is very happy. He knows that his hero''s chance to save the beauty is coming -

    his body leans forward and reaches for the Phoenix''s body.

    The body is torn like pain, and the skill is not very sharp because of illness and sleepiness.

    Slow down!

    Click -

    the Phoenix''s body fell heavily on the wet grass.

    "Fang Yan -" the Phoenix clenched his teeth and shouted, "you''d better let me become a monk."

 Chapter 602

    "I didn''t mean to."

    Fang Yan squatted down and hurriedly tried to help the Phoenix up.

    When he just lifted up the Phoenix ''s body, his sole slipped and he fell to the ground because of the moss on the stone.

    At this time Fang Yan has lost the ability to control his body.

    Pa -

    his body is heavily pressed on the Phoenix''s chest, and the two people''s bodies collide with each other.

    If it wasn''t for the soft meat to be padded below, I would be afraid that my chest wound would also be torn open.

    Phoenix is pressed by Fang Yan, without struggle or scream. It''s like lying on your own big bed.

    She looked at Fang Yan with bright eyes and said, "is this what you always want to do?"

    "No." Fang Yan quickly denied.

    After a pause, he said, "I didn''t know much before, so I would have some unhealthy thoughts --"

    the Phoenix sighed softly and said, "yes. Before, I was not very sensible, so I had this kind of unhealthy idea. I began to have unhealthy thoughts on others when I became sensible. Now I want to do this kind of thing gently to ye? Unfortunately, you can only think about it. You can''t beat her anyway. "

    "-"

    the Phoenix looked at Fang Yan and said, "although I didn''t refuse, are you going to talk to me all the time?"

    "No, No. I was ready to get up when I had a rest - "Fang Yan said.

    He got up from the Phoenix''s arms, and then pulled the Phoenix from the ground.

    The back of the Phoenix was soaked by the water stains on the grass, and the red hair was also wet and disordered, just like a red flame.

    Phoenix''s character has always been arrogant and domineering, like a rose with thorns, which has always been a woman like "flame". It was only through this experience that the flame was completely extinguished.

    Lost the original vigor and vitality, eyes also began to become cowardly and avoid.

    It hurt her so much that it was hard to recover for a while.

    The Phoenix glanced around, pointed to a big stone in the forest and said, "no, just sit there for a while."

    "Good." Fang Yan nods.

    When the stone was wet, Fang Yan took off his coat and spread it on it. They sat together shoulder to shoulder.

    There are full of words to say, but when we really sit together, we don''t know how to speak.

    It''s a scar. It''s a scar. Even if you want to open the wound and wipe the medicine, it''s the most painful when you apply the medicine.

    Fang Yan stabbed the Phoenix''s sensitive nerves again, even if he said something bad.

    From the beginning to the end, they did not talk about Bai Xiu.

    They didn''t mention the name. Because it''s a curse that can''t be undone but wants to be forgotten forever.

    "Fang Yan, you shouldn''t come --"

    when Fang Yan hesitates to know what to say, Phoenix takes the initiative to open up the topic.

    "I said, if I don''t come, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life -" Fang Yan said with a smile. Take out a sugarcane grass from the foot and suck the sweet juice in the grass root gently. It''s something they used to like to do when they were little.

    Phoenix also took a piece of sugarcane grass and put it in his mouth and said, "when you didn''t come, I was expecting you not to come. Because I''m afraid that when you come, I don''t know what expression to use to see you - I don''t know what to say to you. I don''t want to say sorry, but I do. "

    "Needless to say, I''m sorry, you don''t have any place to be sorry for me -" Fang Yan said: "even if there is, you have paid off. What is more valuable to make up for than life? "

    "I didn''t make up for that, I thought - it''s better to die like that." The voice of the Phoenix said in a low voice, "it''s too tired to live."

    "I understand." Fang Yan nods. "The past is over. We don''t need to talk about it anymore - but you have to go back with me."

    "Go back?" The Phoenix smiled and said, "where are you going?"

    "Go home. Or anywhere - "Fang Yan stubbornly said," but not here. "

    "Fang Yan, don''t force me. Don''t force me, will you? " The Phoenix looked at Fang Yan with a pleading face and said, "I can''t go back, and I don''t want to go back - where can I go back?"

    "How can I face my family''s eyes when I go home? How can I go back to yanziwu - in the face of their comments on me? "

    "Going abroad. Go abroad - "Fang Yan said. At that time, Li Yun wanted to send her heart abroad, only to be intercepted by herself.

    In Fang Yan''s view, maybe Phoenix is a good choice to go abroad. After all, the people who settled down were not satisfied with the woman any more, and should not be able to do anything to kill people -

    "no matter where I went, they could find me out. I can''t escape, I can''t escape - even if they can''t find me, I''m safe enough to pretend that nothing has happened to my life? ""Fang Yan, I can''t pass the pass of not going to others. I can''t pass the pass of myself - I have too many distractions in my heart and too much guilt in my heart, and I will be tormented and crazy by these thoughts." Said the Phoenix with blood in her eyes. She looked like she was going crazy.

    "I know you''re upset, but things have come to this point, and we have to think about the best solution - I don''t think it''s the best solution for you to become a monk."

    "I think so." Said the Phoenix. "Even if they are not satisfied with me, will they still come to embarrass a nun who has become a monk? Besides, these days I live on the mountain, I feel the inner peace. I will serve the Buddha wholeheartedly and study the Sutra hard, and the pain in my heart will be alleviated a lot - this is exactly what I need. "

    "Fang Yan, before I made this choice, I was confused and at a loss. I don''t know what I should do next, and I don''t know what my future looks like. But after I made a choice, my mind settled down. I know better than anyone that the current state is the one I want most - don''t try to persuade me anymore, OK? "

    Fang Yan is silent.

    He was reluctant to accept the result.

    However, he did not want to add more trouble to the Phoenix. He hoped that she would survive.

    The Phoenix reached out to touch Fang Yan''s face, gently extended Fang Yan''s frown with his fingers, and said, "Fang Yan, I don''t want you to come, but when you come, I''m still very happy - women are always so contradictory."

    "As you just said, let go of all the previous things. We seem to know each other today - Fang Yan, promise me, OK? "

    "Good." Fang Yan said.

    "I want to drink spirits." Said the Phoenix.

    "OK. I saw a farmer just down the mountain. I went to buy some meat from them. "

    Fang Yan''s health is not good now. It''s unrealistic to hit a hare pheasant with a stone. The best way is to find the hunter on the mountain to buy these things. There must be no lack of game in the mountain.

    "I want to lie in wait." Said the Phoenix.

    "Well, I''ll borrow the pot from their house and make a ambush for you."

    Fang Yan took a look at the Phoenix, got up and ran to the road when he came.

    The Phoenix looks at Fang Yan''s back fondly and chews up the sugarcane grass in his mouth and swallows it into his stomach.

    It''s like Fangyan!

    Fang Yan will be back soon.

    He had a sack on his shoulder and a big pot in his hand.

    Fang Yan put the pot on the ground, and then pulled out all the things in the sack.

    Every time he touched something, he presented it to the Phoenix as if he were a treasure, just as he took her to the mountain for the first time to hunt rabbits and ambush them on all sides.

    "This is an air dried rabbit --"

    "this is half a pheasant, and there are only half a pheasant in their family --"

    "this is the dough they sent -- they used to make pot stickers in the evening, and I lent them --"

    "this is oil and salt -- this is the dried chili from their walls --"

    Fang Yan felt a white pepper from his pocket "I didn''t expect that," he said? They also have bulk liquor in their house - I just took a sip of it, it''s not as pure as the roasted knife in yanziwu, but it''s also very delicious - the eldest brother said it''s three jin. I haven''t touched the white wine for a long time. In a moment, we had a good drinking habit. "-

    Fang Yan learned the shape of swallow dock and built a simple stove on a dry ground with several big stones. Put the big iron pot in the stream and wash it, then put it on the rack.

    Clean the rabbit and pheasant, cut them into large pieces with a blade, and put them into the pot one by one.

    Grab a handful of wild mushrooms and mountain beans and throw them in, then add a certain amount of water to the stream.

    Because it has just rained, the most difficult step is to find hay and firewood.

    Of course, it''s hard not to get Fangyan. He pulled out a few rabbit holes with soft, dry weeds.

    Some old branches were pulled out from under some stones without falling rain, and then the hay was ignited with a fire engine from the farmer''s house. The fire blazed.

    The Phoenix cheerfully helps to make a fire nearby, and from time to time, Fang Yan''s words make a silver bell like laugh. Laughter spread far away, which is the most beautiful sound in the forest.

    is so familiar as like as two peas in swallows.

    When the soup comes on, the meat is cooked. Fang Yan poured in the prepared oil salt seasoning. He threw a handful of peppers and poured some spirits into it. The pot began to smell, and even the mist came out, which made people greedy to inhale into their lungs.

    Fang Yan opens the barrel, gulps it in, and hands it to the Phoenix in front of him.

    The Phoenix took the bucket, and raised his neck and gulped it.

    "Eat meat." Fang Yan hands the chopsticks cut from the branches to Phoenix.Phoenix took the chopsticks and ate a rabbit leg from the pot.

    The rabbit leg just out of the pot is too hot, and the Phoenix eats too fast, so hot that she occasionally spits out her tongue and blows a breath of cool air.

    However, she is still recklessly greedy.

    She chewed the rabbit''s meat with a face full of embarrassment, and tears flowed down her cheeks.

    From then on, no more Phoenix!

 Chapter 603

    Fang Yan takes a rabbit leg out of the pot and takes a bite to find that the meat is too salty.

    Originally, when the hunter dried the rabbit, he put salt on it. Fang Yan just lost another handful of salt. As a result, the pot of "ambush on all sides" has become very heavy.

    Fang Yan took a look at the Phoenix, and saw that she was like a feast without any awareness.

    "It''s salty." Fang Yan said.

    Meat is salty, so are tears.

    Therefore, Phoenix has not been able to distinguish whether the meat is salty or the tears dripping on the meat are salty.

    Listen to Fang Yan''s words, Phoenix uses sleeve to wipe an eye socket implicitly, say: "drink wine to press."

    When he spoke, he handed the bucket to Fang Yan.

    Without a cup, they can only drink with their mouth at the mouth of the barrel. They used to do this when they were in yanziwu, and they still do it now. Of course, this is no different from indirect kissing in the eyes of outsiders.

    Fang Yan took a big mouthful of the barrel and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten all kinds of dishes in the world. What I want to eat most is the ambush we created."

    The Phoenix nodded and said, "yes. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to eat in the future -- "

    " how can I Fang Yan said with a smile, "when do you want to eat, I will make it for you --"

    "if you and ye are married gently?"

    "Then I''ll do it secretly for you." Fang Yan said.

    Pooh -

    the Phoenix narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying: "if other men were to answer this question, they would brag about how high they are in the family, what they say in a single word, and the wife has no right to speak at all."

    "only married men dare to do this, anyway, their wives have been told by them I lied home. " Fang Yan said with a smile, "if the unmarried dare to say so, which woman is willing to marry?"? We must take a long-term view. "

    Phoenix eyes gently looked at Fang Yan and said, "you are always different from what others think."

    "Not at all. Besides being a little more handsome than Li Xiaotian''s, I''m similar to them in other aspects - big barrels of wine, big bowls of meat and loud brags. Men''s nature, you know. "

    "Are they all ok?" Asked the Phoenix.

    "All right." Fang Yan said with a smile. "They are all very good. Zhu Zidan trained in Beihai. It is said that his family''s "Vientiane boxing", which has been stagnant, shows another sign of breakthrough. If we break through again, it will be the second choice for Zhu''s younger generation to enter the Vientiane array. Li Xiaotian went into business with his brother in Yanjing. He had been taken care of by Maple Leaf society. Business was booming. Ruan Qian''s work is the hardest. He works as a confidential secretary beside ye Daoling - although he keeps complaining, his character has become more mature and stable. "

    it''s natural for him to meet friends and talk about each other''s friends.

    Zhu Zidan, Li Xiaotian, Ruan Qian and others are friends of Fang Yan and Phoenix, and they have many common memories. Fang Yan used to attack Phoenix with the help or cover of these little friends.

    The attack was fierce, but in the end, Bai Xiu, the lone ranger, took the Phoenix down. This makes everyone feel sad and lost. Later, we went to Houshan and drank more than ten jin of Shao Dao, ate a pot of ambush and cried for a while. After watching Fang Yan blow for several hours, the pain in his heart was alleviated a little.

    "I haven''t seen them for a long time, and I really miss them --" said the Phoenix with a smile. "If I let them know that I have been a nun, will I scare them?"

    "An Xiaoxiao -" Fang Yan shouted angrily. He didn''t like to hear the Phoenix talk about it.

    "They''re going to be scared. Ruan Qian, in particular, is the softest in character and likes to cry - if he knew I was a nun, maybe he would cry. "

    "No one wants to hear the news --"

    "Fang Yan, you said just now when you were in Lianhua temple, you owe me a face-to-face confession and I owe you a face-to-face refusal. Now, can you tell me again?" Phoenix looked at Fang Yan expectantly, holding the rabbit''s leg tightly with his right hand, for fear that Fang Yan would refuse his rude request.

    Fang Yan looked at the Phoenix with serious face and said: "I like you, like you for many years - for a long, long time, I think my life can''t be without you. I like it until I see you in Bai Xiu''s arms and enjoying the snow in the village - after seeing that scene, I decided not to like you any more. But when I think about it, I like you for many years. "

    Once again, the eyes of Phoenix were filled with tears. She sobbed and said, "I really don''t want to refuse --"

    then she shook her head desperately and threw the ripples in her heart out, saying: "but I still want to refuse -- Fang Yan, I''m sorry. I can''t accept you. I can''t accept it before, and I can''t accept it later. "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "you are really cruel. You refused me twice at once - I will not do such a thing in the future."Once again, the Phoenix was amused by Fang Yan. He wiped the tears from his eyes and said, "I won''t let you do such a thing again."

    She reached out and grabbed the bucket from Fang Yan''s hand, then gulped it in, saying, "since when did you dislike me? Until you meet Ye gentleness? "

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "you should know that at that time, only you were in my eyes, and I felt that a hundred leaves were not as gentle as you - I even did such stupid things as writing love letters to Ye meek in the name of Bai Xiu. I think in that case, you will become my own - "

    " now

    "Now, ye meekness has replaced you." Fang Yan didn''t hide it, he said frankly.

    He will not hurt another woman in order to comfort one, which is unfair to Ye''s gentleness.

    "How is she to you?"

    "Good."

    "I know she''s very kind to you." Phoenix said with red eyes: "to be honest, I don''t care about all the women in the swallow dock, but I have a natural hostility to Ye gentleness - although you didn''t like her very much at that time, you always speak ill of her in front of me. But the more you say, the more worried I am. I''m afraid that you will like her and that she has replaced me in your heart. "

    "So every time I see you walking with her, I get very angry. At that time, I would pretend to meet you, deliberately show how close we are, and say something to provoke her to get angry - I know I''m stupid and naive, but I can''t help doing it - "br >

    " Fang Yan, I''m not a smart woman, and I''m not a determined woman. A lot of things I can''t see as clearly as ye gentleness - I''m tied up in a cocoon, and I''m tied tightly by a silk screen. I can''t move, even breathing is very difficult - I used to think about such a problem, if I can do anything and don''t care. I used to like reading romance novels, where all the big ladies ran away with their loved ones in a desperate manner. I thought, if only I could do this. However, I just can''t make such a decision - "

    " waiting day by day, wasting year by year. When the feelings on both sides need to make a choice, when the conflict is about to break out - I have done such a stupid thing again - Fang Yan, you don''t know how ashamed and shameless I am when you tear off the veil on my face. At that time, I really wanted to stab myself to death - all my choices were wrong ones and all my steps were on the wrong drums. I am the most stupid and cowardly woman in the world

    "An Xiaoxiao --"

    "Fang Yan, do you remember the question I asked you on yijianfeng

    "Remember." Fang Yan nods. "You ask me if I know why you are Phoenix."

    "Phoenix''s name is my own -" said Phoenix. "When I was a child, I read a novel about Phoenix. It said that Phoenix is the messenger of happiness in the world. Every five hundred years, it will bear all the unhappiness and hatred accumulated in the world. It will burn itself in the raging fire and exchange the end of life and beauty for the peace and happiness of the world. They can be reborn with a better body only after the body has undergone great pain and suffering. "

    "Fang Yan, I can''t wait for 500 years. I can''t hold on for five days. I want to take the unhappiness and hatred on my back and commit myself to burning in the fire - I want happiness, I want Nirvana and rebirth. " Phoenix reached for Fang Yan''s hand and said, "this time, let me listen to my inner choice, let me make a decision on my own - I know that I was wrong for the first half of my life, let me choose this time."

    Phoenix stood up, he went to Fang Yan''s face, reached out and gently stroked Fang Yan''s hair, and said: "I will burn incense for you in front of Buddha every day Bless and bless you all the time. "

    Phoenix is gone!

    Firewood is flourishing and broth is fragrant. Three jin of liquor was drunk clean.

    Fang Yan holds the empty cask, pours out the last drink, and throws the cask away.

    Bang -

    the plastic wine barrel hit the stone and bounced back, falling down the stream, I don''t know where it will be taken eventually.

    At first, I only believe that the great thing is the feelings. At last, I can''t see clearly that what is strong is destiny -

    love is like a song, hate is like a song.

    Goodbye, shinshinshino!

    Goodbye, my first love!

    PS: the fourth volume of love and hate is over. What''s the name of the fifth volume

 Chapter 604

    There is a yellow spring at the bottom and a very cold one at the top.

    Extreme cold is the place of extreme cold. There are many people who think that the extremely cold place and the hell yellow spring are made up of folklore, but they don''t know whether the hell yellow spring is unknown. After all, no one has been there, and even if they go there, they can''t come back for a notice. However, the extremely cold place is real, but it is difficult for ordinary people to find and arrive safely.

    The average temperature here is 50 degrees Celsius every day, and the lowest temperature is 70 degrees Celsius. To a certain extent, the cold is not suitable for human habitation, so you can''t see other human beings on this isolated and unknown glacier land, even some cold resistant animals and plants are very rare.

    Snow!

    All the world sees is snow!

    The world covered with ice and snow should be bright, even dazzling. But the sky here is gray and foggy all the year round. It looks like it''s covered with a huge gray curtain.

    Because the weather is too cold, even the fog in the air has been condensed, and there is a slight sense of fragmentation.

    Click -

    Click -

    Click -

    a man who is tall and covered with animal fur step by step in the snow, every step will step on a deep hole in the ice and snow world. Behind him appeared a long line of footprints, which seemed so lonely, just like its owner.

    His eyebrows were covered with ice and his eyes were as cold as ice.

    His hair was loose and knotted, and he looked like a wild man. No, he''s worse than a wild man. Because he can''t remember how long he hasn''t had his hair cut. The moustache with full mouth just protects the mouth and nose in it, which has the function of resisting the cold indeed.

    The man''s hand is holding a long gun of more than a foot long. The tip of the gun is dragged in the snow, making a hissing sound, just like the owner of the long gun can''t carry it because he has no strength.

    Either return home in full or bury in the snow!

    This is what the old wine devil Mo Qingdi said when he left yanziwu. It''s not a big talk or a strong one. It''s not to cut off the retreat and cheer himself up. He doesn''t need these at all.

    There are too many things happening in yanziwu. The Fang family is facing danger.

    Fang Yixing, who regarded him as his elder brother, died miserably. Fang Yan was hit hard and made a decision to keep filial piety for three years.

    Mo Qingdi knows that Fang Yan made such a decision because of guilt.

    He accused himself of walking slowly and failing to take his father back from the robbery in time.

    How can he not feel guilty?

    The enemy has bullied their door. As a former Chinese green dragon, he can''t do anything as one of Fang''s men. When he arrived with a silver gun, what he saw was Fang Yan holding Fang Yi''s body and wailing. How could he feel bad?

    He could have been faster. He could have saved this disaster before -

    but because his body meridians were broken, it was hard for him to exert his energy.

    It''s hard to use the treasure mountain in the sky. How cruel is this feeling to the once king?

    Therefore, don''t underestimate the enemy''s readiness to go to see the doctor, and ask the doctor to take care of his pulse.

    The prescription developed by the doctor is to make up the broken meridians of Mo Qingdi''s body with the rare blood vessels of ice dragon. Although ice dragon likes cold, its body belongs to fire attribute. Its blood is like fire. Drinking it can make people''s blood boil and cure all kinds of diseases.

    However, even the old man, who was a medical idiot, could only infer from the records in the medical books that there might be traces of ice dragons in extremely cold places. As for the appearance of the ice dragon and its living habits, we have no idea.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy and still make your own choice.

    He chose to believe in the doctor''s infatuation and agreed to the harsh conditions of the doctor''s infatuation. He came to this extremely cold place one by one.

    It''s better to die away from the crowd than to live like waste.

    This is mo Qingdi''s persistence and his final pride.

    Don''t underestimate that the enemy has been here for more than three years, maybe longer. Anyway, he can''t remember clearly.

    There is no day or night here. No matter day or night, the sky is so gray. When it snows, it will light up a little bit. Fortunately, it snows frequently here. Don''t underestimate the enemy and call it your "day" when it snows. It''s also his activity time.

    Because of a heavy snowfall just now, there is nothing to see on the snow.

    Not even some tiny animal footprints.

    Hiss -

    there is a slight object hissing sound, which can hardly be heard in the wind.

    However, it is hard to escape the enemy''s ears.

    Don''t ignore the fact that the enemy stops and doesn''t move.

    Just then, a snow white object broke through the snow on it and jumped up and bit Mo Qingdi''s exposed palm.Inflamed rat!

    In the extremely bad environment, the mice mutated, their black hair turned into red hair, their black skin turned into the whole body white, and they looked very cute.

    However, perhaps because of the lack of material resources in the extremely cold areas, they are greedy and bloodthirsty, and will not let go of any prey that may become their food. They don''t like to live in ice and snow, but in volcanic rocks in extremely cold places. It''s a volcano, also covered with ice and snow, but at least the rock and soil there can give them some warmth.

    For a long time, Mo Qingdi lived by eating this kind of inflamed rat. Later, Mo Qingdi found a kind of snow snake, which was frozen and sliced with a blade, making the meat more delicious and tender.

    People always have to eat something, even if you are a Chinese green dragon is no exception.

    Mo Qingdi is no stranger to this kind of mice. He has countless experiences in fighting against this kind of mice.

    So, when the Flamingo jumped up and bit his arm, his hand holding the gun suddenly loosened, and then his wrist turned over, and the Flamingo, which weighed more than one jin, was caught in the palm of his hand.

    His thumb gently down a press, burning rat''s neck issued a crisp sound, and then it was twisted.

    Mo Qingdi skillfully throws the mouse into the "groceries bag" that he carries with him. Then he picks up the tip of his foot, and the handle of the long gun that is about to fall into the snow flies into the air again, and Mo Qingdi grabs it in his hand.

    Just like before, drag the gun forward again.

    Thirsty to drink snow water, hungry to eat snow snake, inflamed rat, trapped in ice cave. He lives strong.

    Day after day, year after year. This is the state of his life every day.

    He didn''t know what it looked like, and he didn''t know where it was.

    So what he can do is "look for".

    It''s like a lonely ghost in this extremely cold place, walking all the places he didn''t walk before.

    Rumbling -

    there was a thundering sound in the distance.

    Don''t look down on the enemy''s face. Stand in place and look at him in the distance.

    In the years when he came, it often snowed in the extremely cold place, but there was no thunder and lightning.

    Because everyone knows how terrible this level of noise can be: a series of avalanches.

    Once the avalanche spread, it would be a disaster.

    Even Qinglong Mo is not confident that he can run thousands of miles in such a bad environment - the key is that your speed is faster than the speed of glacier collapse.

    That''s a force God can''t fight against. Don''t underestimate the enemy and have to be careful.

    He waited for a while, and the boom never rang again.

    This gives Mo qingenemy a little peace of mind.

    A gust of wind blows, which has a strange and familiar taste.

    Don''t look down on the enemy''s brow and frown. Run in the direction of coming with a long gun.

    He smelt danger!

    Rumble -

    the sound is more ear shaking and longer than before. It''s like a sleeping giant just waking up to declare its sovereignty over the territory to the outside world.

    Bang -

    a jet of black smoke rises in the sky, and then a fire red rainbow spreads into the sky.

    No, it''s not a real rainbow. It''s a rock oar from a volcano.

    Those colorful scalding materials are scattered in the sky, incinerating all the ice and snow water touched into air.

    They fall from the sky with white smoke, then burst in all directions.

    They are demons in the world, nothing can stop them.

    The place where they landed became a deep pit, which grew larger and larger, expanding geometrically to the periphery.

    Click click -

    the sound of breaking ice ridge is heard on the high mountain, and then large ice snowballs are swept towards the flat ice field. With the power of Mount Tai, they will destroy all living things that stand in front of them.

    Mo Qingdi smelt the sulfur in the air one step in advance, so he ran in time and was critical.

    According to the area he was in at that time, if he didn''t turn around a step in advance to escape, he might have been submerged when the volcanic rock fell from the sky.

    Don''t run as fast as you can.

    It looks like a beast in a shawl.

    Of course, if he is a wild animal, some animals will not accept it.

    Because when he was running crazy, a snow white object like a dog even exceeded his speed, and ran in front of him with his mouth open and tongue out.

    "Ice dragon?" Don''t light up the enemy''s eyes. The pores of his whole body become transparent.

    Although he had never seen a real ice dragon, or even a picture, he knew in his heart that this was the ice dragon he was searching for.All the efforts seem to have made sense. Even in such a critical moment of escape, don''t underestimate the enemy''s gratitude to God.

    (PS: the fifth volume is the dance of demons, and the sixth volume is the killing of dragons by relying on heaven. Well, this is a tentative volume name You can read the name and guess the story.)

 Chapter 605

    The greatest torment of life is despair.

    He searched day and night after day, and he went everywhere in this extremely cold place. His steps can be connected together to circle Yanjing city.

    However, I have never seen an ice dragon, or even found any clues related to it.

    At this time, Mo Qingdi''s heart began to shake: is there an ice dragon?

    If not, what''s the point of your persistence?

    But if we don''t insist, what will we do?

    Go back with such a crippled body to witness the decline of Fang''s family or the death together?

    Fang''s family always needs a man to stand up, either Fang Yan or himself.

    If Fang Yan is not ready, let him stand up for a while or a lifetime.

    If you are not ready, all the burden will be on Fang Yan.

    The most important thing is that some resentments arise from themselves -

    if they can''t stand up again, what should they do if they regard Fang Yan as the target of revenge?

    It is recorded in the records of miraculous medicine that its shape is like a dragon and its skin and horn are like ice.

    That is to say, it should be a small transparent dragon.

    Why does the ice dragon he sees now look like a dog? A little transparent dog with a sharp corner and a tongue?

    When Mo Qingdi looks at the little transparent dog excitedly, the little transparent dog looks back at Mo Qingdi, with a little irony in his eyes.

    Don''t look down on the enemy. What does it mean?

    He wanted to tell himself: are you not as fast as a dog?

    Click click -

    avalanches are heard all the time, and the whole glacial continent is roaring and shaking.

    As if the world was about to collapse.

    Mo Qingdi runs faster, and the ice dragon, who has been leading the way, accelerates again.

    Bang Bang -

    this is the sound of Mo Qingdi''s feet stomping inside the ice and snow. Every step down is like stepping out a big hole in the ground.

    Whoosh -

    the little transparent dog landed silent, as if its body was integrated with the ice and snow. Each time, a graceful arc is drawn in the air, and then it lands nimbly several meters away.

    It''s not like it''s running, it''s like the wind is carrying it forward.

    Its speed is far better than Mo qingenemy, no wonder it despises Mo qingenemy.

    One man, one beast, one beast leads the way in front, one man follows closely behind.

    Mo Qingdi suddenly finds out that he and this ice dragon have become a pair of brothers.

    If magma rolls in and glaciers cover them, they have to face the same fate, either burned by rock oars or buried by glaciers to become fossils of icebergs -

    the sound of fracture behind them becomes more and more urgent, and the ground under their feet begins to split up, with countless cracks of different sizes.

    Some of the cracks are so deep that it''s impossible to climb out of them.

    What''s worse, the roar of the volcano is endless. Hot rock oars are sent to the sky by them, and then they turn into colorful waterfalls and pour over the glacier.

    It seems that this is just the beginning, no one knows when they will end.

    The volcano is angry, as if to launch the ultimate challenge with this millennium old glacier.

    Either the fire melted the glacier and made it its own captive, or the glacier once again extinguished the fire and made it its own defeated general.

    However, neither the fire nor the glacier can be matched by Mo Qingdi and the little transparent dog running in front of him.

    People win the day. Sometimes it seems like a joke.

    The glacier under my feet is tearing faster and faster, and the sound of clicking is endless.

    Mo Qingdi has been able to feel the rolling heat wave behind him, which is the magma heat sent by the cold wind one step in advance.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy. We must make changes.

    They can''t run the speed of glacier collapse or the endurance of magma sprint.

    They are human beings, and their physical strength will soon fail.

    In particular, it is impossible to hold on to the enemy''s current physical condition for too long.

    Changes have to be made!

    But how to change?

    Behind are the collapsed glaciers and the hot magma. In front is the endless ice and snow - where to run?

    Just when Mo Qingdi''s heart was making a hard choice, the little transparent dog running in front suddenly changed its running direction.

    Turn left!

    Don''t hesitate for a moment, and turn left behind it.

    Although Mo Qingdi has lived in this extremely cold place for many years, he is not familiar with the terrain at all.

    There is no way to be familiar with it, no map to look up, no navigation to use. Except for mountains and hills, the whole world is covered with snow - no one knows what is hidden under snow.Don''t underestimate the enemy''s ignorance of the road, but he knows that the ice dragon must be familiar with the terrain.

    Ice dragon is a long-lived species, with its current size and running speed, Mo Qingdi suspects that it has lived for at least decades or even nearly a hundred years - it is the original residents of the glacier, and Mo Qingdi is just an intruder.

    Perhaps, the ice dragon can take Mo Qingdi through this life and death.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s thinking. Just start to follow the ice dragon closely.

    In order not to drag down the speed, he even lost the long gun in his hand.

    Turn the ice dragon to the left. Don''t turn the enemy to the left.

    Turn right, don''t take the enemy lightly.

    When the ice dragon jumps on the hillside, don''t take the enemy lightly.

    Running and running, the roar behind gradually went away, and the hot air that made people''s body tighten, skin and hair were scorched disappeared.

    When the ice dragon''s body stopped, Mo Qingdi found that they had entered a big ice cave.

    The area of this ice cave is so large that it doesn''t look like it was dug out by people. In addition, the shape of the ice vertebra stone columns hanging upside down is strange and glittering.

    Mo Qingdi looks at the ice dragon. The ice dragon also looks at Mo Qingdi. There is a smile on his face - he looks very proud.

    "It''s a real delicacy." Don''t think lightly of the enemy.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s coming to this extremely cold place. There is only one purpose: to find the ice dragon and draw its blood and meridians to cure its own incomplete body.

    As a rule, now that it''s out of danger, the ice dragon is standing in front of it - is it time to start?

    But the problem is.

    Ice dragon just saved Mo Qingdi''s life.

    No matter how reluctant the enemy is to admit it, it is hard for him to deny the fact that he can survive in such a dangerous environment, mainly due to the lead of the little transparent dog.

    Otherwise, he may be covered by glaciers and burned into gas by magma.

    If Mo Qingdi wants to repair his body meridians, he must kill the ice dragon, collect its blood and draw out its veins -

    but if he does that, how can he face the salvation just now?

    Perhaps for many people, the ice dragon is an animal, and the animal''s vocation is dedication. Who would accuse you of killing an animal?

    However, don''t underestimate the enemy. If they want to make progress in martial arts, they must keep their mind comfortable and clear. If it did this, there would be a crack in his martial arts heart -

    maybe it will not have any influence now, but it will be magnified infinitely in his future martial arts journey. Become a stain on his heart.

    In that case, why seek Tao? How can we get there?

    One man and one beast look at each other so quietly. Don''t take lightly the enemy''s mouth and gasp for breath. The ice dragon is also breathing small and tiny.

    Don''t underestimate the big fog in front of the enemy''s mouth, and the small fog in front of the ice dragon.

    There is always a person or a dog to break the embarrassing atmosphere. The host dog obviously does not have such awareness, so this kind of thing can only be done if the enemy is not underestimated.

    Mo Qingdi feels a flaming rat from his "snack bag" and gently throws it in front of the ice dragon.

    It''s like when men meet and hand out cigarettes to each other. Don''t underestimate the fact that they don''t smoke. They have to take out a portion of their snacks to ice dragon to express their kindness to it.

    Mo Qingdi makes an invitation sign to ask the ice dragon to enjoy the food he has given him.

    The ice dragon glanced at the flaming mouse that Mo Qingdi had thrown, then turned around and walked towards the deep cave.

    In a short time, it ran to Mo Qingdi again.

    Pa -

    it throws the thing in its mouth in front of Mo Qingdi.

    Don''t look down on the enemy and be shocked.

    Nine petals of snow lotus!

    This kind of snow lotus flower has nine petals, each of which needs three years to grow. Moreover, this kind of nine petaled snow lotus can only grow in extremely cold places. There is no other place at all.

    When Mo Qingdi opened his mouth and looked at the snow lotus, the ice dragon turned around again and ran towards the cave.

    Pa -

    another object is thrown in front of Mo Qingdi.

    Baby ginseng!

    This kind of ginseng looks like a child, so it gets its name. It''s said that it''s possible to dig under the iceberg in the extremely cold place, but the iceberg is covered with ice. How can you know where to pick ginseng?

    Pa -

    some unknown red fruit.

    Pa -

    ten jin red dace. There is an ice river under the glacier. Red scale fish is a special product in the ice river. Its meat is delicious and nutritious.

    In the second year when Mo Qingdi arrived in the extremely cold place, he accidentally caught a red scale fish weighing more than one Jin in the glacier. The fish is the best food he has ever eaten since he arrived in this extremely cold place. Most of the time, they eat the mice with inflammation. Only when they improve their lives can they eat the snow snake����Pa -

    pa -

    pa -

    the speed of the ice dragon is very fast, so don''t underestimate the enemy''s front and quickly pile up hills like various kinds of rare and delicious food.

    Finally, the ice dragon stopped running back to the cave. Instead, he looked at Mo Qingdi provocatively and ordered some food in front of him with his nose!

    "You are so rich --" Mo Qingdi''s voice is dry, and the flaming rat left in front of the ice dragon alone is even more pitiful. "It''s not safe, is it?"

    (PS: I will find a picture of the ice dragon and send it to the wechat public platform. If you are interested, you can add Liu''s wechat public platform: liuxiahui 28. By the way, readers who know how to draw can also try to draw the ice dragon in your mind. If I choose, I will send a signed version of "bodyguard" or "doctor genius"

 Chapter 606

    When Fang Yan was very young, he showed an amazing amount of alcohol. Just because the wine was average, he was the second favorite wine friend of Mo Qingdi. In the first place is Ye gentleness.

    Once Mo Qingdi just had a new bottle of wine coming out, he asked Fang Yan to taste it. When Mo Qingdi put his hand-made burning knife in front of Fang Yan, Fang Yan just glanced at him with disdain, then ran back to his room and brought a box of Maotai original brew, and the age of the box was the same as that of Maotai factory - it was said that Phoenix stole it from his grandfather.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s anger and drink the box clean.

    Don''t underestimate the fact that the little transparent dog is a little familiar at first sight, but you don''t know exactly where it is. I think it''s a subconscious feeling. I think it''s the ice dragon I have to find in my destiny.

    saw the despise as like as two peas in a transparent dog, and the wild look of the wild dog when he was so mad that he had to treasure himself.

    The two of them are very similar from expression to action. This little transparent dog is a miniature version of Fang Yan.

    And they''re just as cheap!

    In real life, we all like to call the guy who likes to show off his wealth as a show off dog. Now, don''t despise the enemy and see a little transparent dog running to show off his wealth. Moreover, even Mo Qingdi, a knowledgeable man, has to admit that the dog is really rich. It''s rich and liquid.

    Seeing Mo Qingdi standing still, the ice dragon thought that he was embarrassed to enjoy it, so he came and took a red fruit in his mouth and walked towards Mo Qingdi.

    Don''t look at the ice dragon with a shudder in his heart: he believes in himself.

    It believes that it will not hurt it, so it is unbridled to take the initiative to approach.

    This feeling of being inexplicably trusted is really good, and people can''t bear to destroy it.

    Mo Qingdi stretches out his hand, and the ice dragon puts the fruit in his mouth into Mo Qingdi''s palm, then raises his head and looks at him expectantly.

    Mo Qingdi grabs the ice and snow, wipes the fruit, washes off the ice dragon''s saliva, and then bites the red fruit.

    Chum -

    crisp, sweet and juicy.

    This is the best fruit Mo Qingdi has ever eaten.

    Don''t smile lightly. Put the remaining half of the fruit into your mouth.

    Ice dragon is also very happy, standing in front of Mo Qingdi, a picture of "I''ve said it''s delicious, now I know I''m not cheating.".

    "I can''t kill you." Don''t look at the ice dragon lightly and say.

    He looked at this little transparent dog as if he saw Fang Yan when he was a child. How could he kill it with his hands? Just as he will never be able to kill Fang Yan, because Fang Yan is just like his child.

    The ice dragon can''t understand what Mo Qingdi is talking about. It just sees that Mo Qingdi is talking to him. He thought he was praised. Don''t underestimate the enemy''s saying to him, "what you sent is really delicious.".

    So, it ran to pick up the same red fruit and put it in Mo Qingdi''s hand again.

    "Eat." He looked at Mo Qingdi proudly.

    "I know you don''t understand -" Mo Qingdi took the fruit, looked at the ice dragon seriously and said, "but I still want to say thank you. You are my Savior. " ����

    Recently, the river has been feeling uneasy.

    It was the darkest period of his life.

    His father died miserably, the Longtu group controlled by the Jiang family was split, and some of his shares fell into the hands of Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge - Thinking of this, he felt like he wanted to scream.

    "That''s compromise." He consoled himself so many times. "Only smart people understand compromise."

    Will the heart be Fang Yan away, will the heart of the hands in the end hold what kind of evidence?

    He only infers from the abnormal details of the heart that there must be something bad for them, but it''s impossible to determine what it is.

    All of a sudden, the general disappeared without even saying hello. Where did he go?

    What happened to yijianfeng was a puzzle. Everyone who knew it disappeared. No one came to tell him what happened.

    His greatest dependence is on the generals, who stand up to speak for the generals. If the generals disappear or lose their position in the generals, he can only hold the generals'' thighs again.

    He felt it necessary to say hello to the general when he couldn''t get through the phone.

    Although this kind of behavior may be misunderstood as betrayal, but - when you leave without saying hello, is not it also a betrayal of your allies?

    Jiang Zhuliu is very angry. He thinks the business partners he cooperates with are not very particular����Jiang Zhuliu rummaged in the drawer, and finally found the business card of the general''s office in the corner.

    According to the number on the business card, the call was quickly put through.

    "By the stream?" There was a man''s voice on the other side of the phone, which was heard by Jiang Zhuliu. It was the voice of general Xing that he was familiar with.

    Jiang Zhuliu was moved. Unexpectedly, general Xing saved his number and said with a smile, "it''s me - Zhuliu."

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Haven''t seen you come to Yanjing for a drink in these days? " Said the general with a smile.

    "As a child, you also know that there are so many things in recent years --"

    "I know about your father''s affairs. You need to save your sorrow and take care of your body. You are the only pillar of Jiang family now. You must not fall down any more. I also know something about Longtu group. Don''t worry about it. You are still young and will soon be able to build a bigger family business for yourself. I believe you have such ability and vision -- "

    what vision do you have?

    Hearing the general''s jargon, Jiang Zhuliu said sincerely on his face, "I''d like to ask you to take care of me in the future."

    The general line was very satisfied with the statement of Jiang Zhuliu and said: "Zhuliu, it''s really polite to say so. I''m just an idle person in my family, and I don''t care about these things at ordinary times - but you are my husband and my brother-in-law, and we are a family. Your business is mine. "

    "Thank you very much." The heart of the river finally came down. When he left the command and filled the position, the general finally put on another thick thigh.

    But what happened to the general?

    "Little boy, has the military command returned to Yanjing? When he left, he didn''t say a word - "this question Jiang Zhuliu had to ask. In any case, he used to be a close friend of generals. If you turn a blind eye to the former master because you hold the thigh of general Xing, what does general Xing think of you?

    Besides, he asked after hugging the general line''s thigh, which showed that he valued the relationship with the general line more in his heart - as for asking about the whereabouts of the general''s order, it was only a polite exchange. With the wisdom of the general line, we can surely understand the meaning of his doing so.

    The general''s voice was a little heavy, and he said, "the military order disappeared in Huacheng a few days ago, and all the family were looking for him - but he asked someone to come back and tell them that he had nothing to do, just wanted to leave for a while to relax."

    "It''s going to be a lot less hard after that." River by river congratulates implicitly. When the military order disappears and the family has to be pushed out by another person, it''s natural that the general has to do it.

    The sentence "give birth to a son as if he were a general" has put him under pressure for so many years, and his heart as a big brother is also choked, right?

    "Work together." General line said with a smile: "a fence three piles, a hero three gang. I''m not as talented as a military commander, so I need the support of my friends - "br >

    " from now on, I''m going to be the only one who looks forward to the future. " River by river promised to say.

    "That''s too much to say." The general laughed more happily. "By the way, if the military order contacts you, let me know in time - everyone in the family doesn''t know his whereabouts, the business he is in charge of will disappear without a handover, and the family will be in a mess. The old man is very dissatisfied with his act of leaving without saying goodbye -- "

    " I know how to do it. " Said the river.

    After the general got his loyalty, it gave him some very important information.

    The general order really disappeared, not only didn''t say hello to himself, but also didn''t say hello to anyone in the general''s family. Moreover, all the work he was in charge of had not been handed over, and those work had management faults because of his departure.

    The most important point is that the old man is very dissatisfied with his act of leaving without saying goodbye.

    In this way, general line has now replaced the position of general order in general''s home?

    Jiang Zhuliu secretly congratulated himself that he had made a timely call. If you wait until the generals come to you, then you lose a very valuable initiative - where are the orders going?

    Jiang Zhuliu can''t help but think of Fang Yan. Is it possible to say that Fang Yan has given the military order to him?

    When I think of that young man with a beautiful face, the sadness in Jiang Zhuliu''s heart is rippling again and again - it''s really a disaster among people.

    Dang -

    the phone on the desk rings. Jiang Zhuliu sees that it''s the phone from the Secretary outside and asks, "Lili, what''s the matter?"

    "Jiang Dong, I want to see you --" the Secretary''s voice came over.

    Miss general?

    Jiang Zhuliu thought for a moment and asked, "will you please me?"

    "It''s me." This time it''s not secretary Lili''s voice, it''s the voice of the will.

    The face of the river turned gloomy.

    The good will not come.Will be heart in the airport was Fang Yan away, but this time took the initiative to find the door. If she had no intention, Jiang Zhuliu would not believe it.

    You''re going to make people sad.

 Chapter 607

    Push my heart into the door, just like I used to come to the office countless times to find Jiang Zhuliu.

    The difference is that this time the river didn''t stand up to greet.

    Jiang Zhuliu sits at the back of his desk, his eyes are cold, his eyes are cold, his eyes are cold, his face is full of sarcasm and he says, "isn''t this my wife? It''s been a long time. It''s strange to say that it''s a difficult thing to see your wife. "

    he didn''t respond to the problem of running by the river, went straight to the sofa area of the office and sat down and rang the next service bell.

    Secretary Lili pushed in and asked, "Dong Jiang, what can I do for you?"

    The river waved and signaled Lili to go out. "Bring me a cup of coffee," he said. You know my taste. "

    "OK, Miss Jiang -" the Secretary knew that there was a contradiction between the chairman and the general, but he did not know the extent of their contradiction. Isn''t it natural for her to quarrel between husband and wife? As for the requirements of the president''s wife, she will naturally try her best to meet them.

    The secretary walked out, and soon delivered a cup of American black coffee just grinded out with a spoonful of milk and a half spoonful of sugar. It''s a taste that will go to my heart.

    He took over the black coffee, sniffed it deeply, smiled and said, "thank you Lili, you know me better than a man -"

    "Miss Jiang is very polite." Lili heard that the tone was wrong. This sentence was too hateful for him. He looked at the river with a grievance on his face and hurriedly backed out.

    Jiang Zhuliu''s body reclines on the back of his chair and looks at the general sitting in the distance enjoying his coffee. He says: "last time I left in a hurry, this time I came back in a big way - still waiting for your safety information after landing in Paris, but you ran away with other men and didn''t know where to go. What do you want to say when you come back this time? Showdown? Ready to divorce me? "

    He sipped his coffee and said: "last time I ran away in a hurry because there was a mad dog running after him. It was tolerable for him to bite a finger. If he took a bite on his throat, I would die.". Can you do without running? "

    Jiang Zhuliu laughs, gets up and walks to the rest area where Jiang Shangxin is. He looks into his eyes and says, "mad dog is still mad dog. This time, I''m not afraid to be bitten off by a mad dog. "

    "That''s what mad dogs can say."

    "What?" Jiang Zhuliu stares at the slender neck of his heart and says, "is poison on his neck? If there is one, crazy dogs don''t mind trying -- "

    when Jiang Zhuliu was talking, he had already sat next to his heart and reached out to touch his neck.

    Will heart avoid his salty pig hand, said: "it is because I have a dog club. As long as the dog bares its teeth at me, I''ll hit it with a stick. "

    Jiang Zhuliu stops his movements and stares intensely at his heart, saying, "is that right? I''m really curious. What kind of dog beating stick is it? "

    "Guess?"

    Jiang Zhuliu''s body is straight and his hands are crossed. He looks like a business negotiation. He says, "I will be grateful. Since you came here today, it''s not for us to renew our old relationship. Tell me, what are you here for? "

    "Are you afraid? Are you in a hurry? " I will look at the river and say, "it''s nothing. I''m here to humiliate you."

    Jiang Zhuliu was stunned for a while, then he burst out laughing. He looked at the person sitting beside him and said, "this way of speaking is familiar to me. It''s like a person - I want to know who it is."

    "Are you talking about Fang Yan?"

    "Yes, Fang Yan." Jiang Zhuliu smiled and nodded, saying: "his way of speaking is always so simple and direct. He doesn''t hide and tuck himself in. He goes straight to the subject and stabs a knife in people''s chest. No matter how long it takes, every time he thinks about it, his heart will ache faintly. Unexpectedly, you will learn some of his essence if you don''t see him for a few days."

    "That proves that I''m very talented." Will heart smile to say. "Jiang Zhuliu, you are so smart, you must have thought that you would have such a day?"

    "What kind of day?" Jiang Zhuliu is not afraid of the threat of his heart, saying: "I work in the president''s office on the top floor of the 10 billion group building. Standing in front of the floor window, I can overlook the whole city. There is a beautiful secretary at the door. She is willing to take off her clothes and kneel in front of me as long as I have a need. I can determine the lives of tens of thousands of people in a word Luck, a glance can make many people sleep at night. I would like to know that one day will come - I just didn''t expect that it would come so soon. "

    "So you didn''t hesitate to kill your father yourself?" Said the voice of my heart coldly. She had long regarded the man not as a man, but as a biting dog, an aggressive beast.

    Jiang Zhuliu, with a ferocious expression, said, "I''m afraid I''m disappointed. I didn''t kill my father - Fang Yan, your new boyfriend. Don''t look at that kid. He''s pretty and gentle. His heart and means are poisonous. As your husband, it''s still necessary for me to remind you to be careful not to be kicked away by his dry and clean feet, so that there is no bone residue left. ""Thank you for your kindness." Said the heart. "You are really a good ex husband who does his duty."

    "Ex husband?" Jiang Zhuliu smiled and said, "I really don''t plan to divorce you. Although you have a new man, but I love you so much, how can I let you leave me? Sweetheart, you know what? My most precious wealth now is you. No matter what happens, I will be with you -- "

    gently stir the coffee in the cup with my heart in my hand. After listening to Jiang Zhuliu''s words, I giggle and laugh. Brush the long hair before my forehead and don''t go behind my ears, and say:" Jiang Zhuliu, you think I''m here today, just want to divorce you, and want to separate Do you have half the money? "

    "It has nothing to do with money, I just can''t imagine how I would survive without you -" Jiang Zhuliu said moving love words, but his eyes to the heart were so cold and hateful.

    He knew very well that the wife he married was not a man or a woman.

    Before he was not afraid, on the contrary, he felt that such a wife had the desire to conquer. But as the situation developed, he found it hard to control her.

    Last time I saw her off at the airport, I broke one of her fingers. Later, she eloped with Fang Yan, proving that she knew the situation she would face when she went to Paris - now she came back for revenge.

    "If you think so, you look down on me." He said with a smile. "We are husband and wife, and all your assets belong to our mutual assets - although you don''t have enough shares in Longtu group now, there will be some more or less. If you''re in jail, aren''t these shares in my hands? Divorce? How is this possible? When you are in crisis, I will never leave you

    He stared fiercely at the river and said: "I will always be by your side, I will take everything from you, I will leave you nothing - why divorce? Even if you split up half of your property after a divorce, you still have the other half. I don''t want to wait for you to come out of prison and have a lot of money to spend. Jiang Zhuliu, I hope you die in prison. Even if you come out, I will make you a beggar on the street - you are a good husband, and I will try to be a good wife. Are you satisfied with that? "

    "The premise of all this is that I''m going to jail - if I don''t, all this is still firmly in my hands, and you still have nothing. You don''t want to take the Dragon chart from me. "

    "It''s my duty to send you to jail." Said the heart lightly.

    "So you have evidence in your hand that you can put me in jail?"

    "Not bad." Said the heart. "I think it''s enough."

    "If you have evidence, it''s enough to give it directly to the police station. Do you need to come and talk to me about it?" Jiang Zhuliu''s face was livid, and said, "besides, I will transfer my part of assets to my relatives, and I will let you win everything --"

    "your relatives? To whom? " Will be full of heart disdain, said: "if you really take them as your relatives, then don''t go to harm them. If you give your mother your assets, do you think they will let her go? Your father''s death has been a fatal blow to her. If you give her your share again, it is to drive her to the death. However, I''m quite in favor of you doing this, because then you will find that you have not only nothing, but also a family member in the world - "

    " heart to heart - "Jiang Zhuliu yells at his heart.

    Press the palm of my heart down and say, "sit down, sit down quietly - I''ve said that I''m here to humiliate you. The more angry you are, the more I feel about it. The more I feel happy. "

    Jiang Zhuliu''s eyes were full of violent blood red, his expression was grim, he stared at his heart and said: "you should know that I can let you disappear from the world directly - you say, if I push you down from this building, say you jumped down, will others believe it?"

 Chapter 608

    "What do you think this is, girl?" Fang Yingxiong asked with a smile, holding a one yuan coin in his hand.

    "Sir, please come down from my desk -" Lili looked at him coldly, as if he were looking at an idiot.

    "Don''t be so mean. I''m your boss''s bodyguard. You''re your boss''s secretary. They are a couple. Maybe we can develop. Unfortunately, I already have a girl I like. So, we can only be ordinary friends - "Fang Yingxiong sat on Lili''s desk with a big butt and said with a smile.

    Lili rolled his eyes and said, "Sir, please don''t disturb my work. Otherwise, I will ask the security guard to drive you out -- "

    " have you considered your boss''s mood when you do this? Or do you want to replace your landlady and become a new landlady

    "You --"

    "OK, I''m joking - come on, you watch, I''ll show you a magic trick. After you''ve seen my magic, you don''t want to see other people perform. "

    When Fang Yingxiong spoke, he suddenly threw the coin in his hand towards the sky.

    Dang -

    he reached out and grabbed the coin.

    "Now, it''s time to witness the miracle -" Fang Yingxiong''s hand holding the coin tightly clenched into a fist, and Lili''s eyes couldn''t help being attracted by Fang Yingxiong''s performance.

    "Come on, you blow a breath at my fist -" hero Fang sent his fist to Lili.

    Lili sneers, keeping his head away from the fleshy fist.

    "I''ll do it myself." Fang Yingxiong himself approaches to blow a breath into the fist, and then abruptly stretches out the fist: "dangdangdang - No."

    Lili also looks at Fang Yingxiong''s fat palm with surprise. She clearly sees that the coin is in his hand. How does this man really change the coin?

    "Strange? Where''s the coin? " Said the hero with a smile. He reached for Lili''s head.

    "In my hair." Lili said. Although she hasn''t seen any magic in reality, she has seen countless magic shows on TV, movies and new year''s parties every year. She understood the tricks of those people, who could turn pigeons out of hats, eggs out of people''s hair, or even more bizarre things.

    Fang Yingxiong''s hand was wiped on Lili''s head, then he spread out his hand and said, "No."

    Fang Yingxiong''s hand was wiped on Lili''s neck, then he spread out his hand and said, "still not."

    Fang Yingxiong''s hand still wants to be wiped from Lili''s chest, pushed away by Lili, and said, "if you do that again, I will call the security guard."

    "don''t you want to solve the mystery?" Fang Yingxiong asked with a smile.

    "Boring." Lili said with disdain. This way of courting girls is really out of date.

    "Now, it''s time to witness the miracle --" Fang Yingxiong pointed to his shoe upper and said, "I didn''t catch it just now, and the coin fell on my shoe -- you don''t expect it?"

    "-" Lili wanted to kill the fat man. This is the most annoying fat man she has ever seen.

    "Am I right? Have you ever seen my show? Don''t you want to see other people perform magic again? " Fang Yingxiong asked proudly.

    "You''re right." Lili stared at Fang Yingxiong angrily and said, "I don''t want to see magic in my life."

    "After a hero, there is no hero." Fang Yingxiong feels that the height is too cold -

    this is a war!

    The river knows this very well. This woman is a biting snake. Now, she opens her sexy little mouth to spray poison on herself.

    Of course, I can''t get it all.

    "Bang -" the palm of Jiang Zhuliu''s hand stretched out in the middle of the air suddenly opened and said loudly: "your beautiful body will fall down from the high building and smash on the hard concrete floor. Some people are surprised and more people come to watch. The police will draw a circle with chalk along your body, and your mother will lie on your body and cry out. She has just lost one family member, and will soon lose another family member -- "

    " my heart is also very sad. After all, you are my wife, the most beloved woman in my life -- and I am so familiar with your body -- "

    " the river flows -- "gnawed his heart and said.

    "What? Can''t stand it? Didn''t you say that? You''re here to humiliate me, so you have to be ready to be humiliated -- "

    think about it, stretch your beautiful eyes again, smile and say:" the story is wonderful, and then what? "

    "I will tell them that there is a fierce quarrel between the two of us, and I will take the video of you being taken away by another man on the plane and tell them the fact of your derailment - I will tell them that you forced me to divorce you. I don''t want to say yes, so you threaten to jump. As a result, the heel of the shoe fell down accidentally - by the way, Lili can also prove the truth of every sentence I said. This is my place. I want you to die as much as I want you to. Here are all my people. They have to say whatever I want them to say. There will be some damage to my reputation, but who cares about reputation even now? "Jiang Zhuliu''s body slowly approaches his heart. He looks at his heart gently and says, "heart, why? In a hundred years, we have built the same boat, in a thousand years, we have built the same pillow and sleep. We are husband and wife. Why do we have to go this step? In the past, there have been some contradictions between us, but these contradictions are all caused by the military order - you know, the two young men are a bit extreme, and they must get what they want. No one can resist. "

    "But not in the future, because he disappeared suddenly, as if he had never been to the flower city before - we just regard the past as an unpleasant dream, OK? I''ve just talked to the military Bank of China on the phone. He hopes I can give him some support. I believe that he will be kind to us and support us. Jiangjia will rise again and Longtu will revive again. Heart, you will still live in the respect of the world and the envy of all women. Let''s start over, shall we? "

    My heart giggled and I laughed so much that the coffee in the coffee cup splashed out.

    She put the coffee cup on the tea table in front of her and said with a smile, "you are really a talent. People are shameless, invincible in the world - just after you leave the military order, you have already taken the general''s leg? How can you not live with our family? "

    River stream also ha ha''s smile, said: "no way, who will make the thighs of the home the thickest?"

    "If I send you to prison, it''s also to kill my family -" he said with a hearty smile, "although I don''t like to kill my family."

    "I don''t like to be at home either." Jiang Zhuliu reaches for his hand and says, "so why don''t we use Jiangjia instead?"

    "River by river, how dare you say that?"

    "Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. What can''t be said about what we all know? " The river said with a smile.

    The heart to avoid the claws of the river, a slap in the face of the river.

    PA --

    "don''t touch me, I feel sick when I see a man like you --"

    Jiang Zhuliu ignores the purple and red bruises on his face, grins broadly, and says, "you came here specially, just to see this disgusting man like me?"

    "No, I want to witness one thing --"

    "what is it?"

    "To witness you being arrested by the police --"

    Jiang Zhuliu stares sharply at his heart and says, "have you brought the police?"

    "Of course."

    Bang -

    the electronic door of the office was pushed open, and Fang Yingxiong came in with a group of men in police uniforms.

    Li Li, the Secretary, followed in panic and explained to Jiang Zhuliu anxiously, saying, "boss, they stole my door card --"

    when Fang Yingxiong performed magic for Li Li, he had conveniently taken the electronic card that could enter the office of Jiang Zhuliu freely in her chest.

    Thanks to the help of Fang Yingxiong, these policemen stood at the gate of Jiang Zhuliu''s office without any obstacles.

    Jiang Zhuliu waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter --"

    Jiang Zhuliu stared at the policeman who came to him and asked, "what''s the problem I''ve made, you need to work hard to catch people?"

    A middle-aged police officer led by Chen presented his certificate to Jiang Zhuliu and said in a deep voice: "I''m Chen aiyang, the leader of the serious case team. We suspect that you have something to do with an intentional homicide case. Please come back with us for investigation."

    while Chen aiyang was talking, other police officers were very clever to surround Jiang Zhuliu. After all, they''re dealing with a murderer. Such a guy is extremely dangerous. No one knows what kind of crazy things he will do.

    "I want to see my lawyer -" said Jiang Zhuliu. He said to Secretary Lili, "call Lawyer Zhang - no, bring the whole company''s lawyer team to me."

    Lili was about to call, he got up from the sofa, looked at Lili and said: "Jiang Zhuliu was arrested, now I decide all the affairs of Longtu group - Oh, I also decide the private affairs of Jiang Zhuliu."

    Lili looked at the river in perplexity and hesitated to make the call immediately.

    Jiang Zhuliu was captured by the police, and became the new controller of Longtu group. If I still obey the order of the river, what will my heart do?

    "Lili -" the voice of the river quietly looked at Lili and said. "I''ll be fine. I''ll be back soon. Call Lawyer Zhang -- "

    and walk up to the police and say:" Comrade police, he is my husband and even a scum. Take away the man, and I will find the best lawyer for him. "

    Chen aiyang waved and said, "take it away."

 Chapter 609

    I really didn''t come to find Jiang Zhuliu for divorce. It would be too cheap for him to divorce at this time.

    Jiang Zhuliu became a suspect. As his wife, he would have a lot of decision-making power.

    For example, she can ask the police to take Jiang Zhuliu, the "suspect", or decide when to let the group lawyer intervene, or even she can decide whether the lawyer''s entry is to defend Jiang Zhuliu''s innocence or guilt -

    obviously, Jiang Zhuliu also found himself in a very dangerous situation.

    "Will heart, you bitch -" Jiang Zhuliu shouted. "You''re setting me up. I didn''t do anything. I was wronged. "

    he looked up at Chen aiyang, the leader of the serious case group, and said:" is every word he said from now on can be used as evidence in the court? "

    "In general - yes." Chen aiyang nodded.

    "I won''t do that." He said, "because he is my husband. I love him. "

    Chen aiyang laughs and says, "Miss Jiang is the victim. If you are not willing to pursue his responsibility, then we can take it as if nothing has happened."

    "thank you for your understanding." Will be grateful to say. "Then I''ll trouble you. Help me take good care of my husband. Don''t torture me. He hasn''t suffered much in his life. "

    "You are very kind. We will take care of him. " Chen aiyang waved, and Jiang Zhuliu was taken out by a group of police.

    "I''m going to love you, you bitch. If you dare to insult me, you''ll regret it."

    "Lili, call Lawyer Zhang quickly." -

    JIANG shouts at the top of his voice, but the voice is getting farther and farther. When the office door is closed again, the voice disappears completely.

    The arrival of the heart is not only to witness the moment when Jiang Zhuliu was taken away by the police, which makes her happy, but also to take control of Longtu group immediately after Jiang Zhuliu was taken away, so that there will be no internal chaos in Longtu group. It''s an opportunity for people with ulterior motives.

    There are only three people left in the office: Jiang Xinxin, Fang Yingxiong and Lili. When Lili is about to leave, he shouts out: "Lili --"

    Lili''s body shivers, turns to look at Jiang Xinxin and asks, "what else can I do for you, Miss Jiang?"

    He sat down on the swivel chair of the river and looked up at the cautious Lili and said, "let''s talk."

    Lili became more nervous and said, "Miss Jiang, what are you talking about? I don''t know anything - I''m just Jiang Dong''s secretary. I don''t know what he did. "

    " Lili, do you remember what I said just now? You understand me better than a man, so I''d like you to continue to be the chairman and Secretary of the board of directors -- "

    Lili looked at him in shock and said," Miss Jiang, is this true? "

    "Yes. I do think so. " Said the heart. "However, I still have some small barriers and discomfort in my heart - Jiang Zhuliu is my man and my husband. It''s natural for me to go to my man, and you also go to my man -- "

    " will go to my elder sister -- "Lili Huarong lose color, and say:" I -- "

    " do you want to say you don''t have it? "

    "I''m not --"

    "not voluntary?"

    "Miss Jiang, I''m wrong. I --" Lili was speechless. To be a secretary of jiangzhuliu is the best choice in terms of ability. But in the face of such an opponent, she is obviously a little weak.

    He waved his heart and said, "if we do it, we will do it. It has happened. We can only face it bravely. Who makes us women inherently disadvantaged? The cracks have been created, and I am willing to do something to make up for them. So, what kind of efforts are you willing to make? "

    Lili bit his teeth, hesitated for a while, and said, "I have a list of senior executives of Longtu group who are usually close to Jiang Dong -"

    nodded with satisfaction and said, "Lili, pour me another cup of coffee - today''s work is a little heavy."

    "Yes, Miss Jiang." Lili agreed, and walked out quickly to carry out the order that he would be interested in. From this moment on, she has changed her identity to become a female secretary.

    Then he turned his attention to Fang Yingxiong''s face and said: "hero --"

    Fang Yingxiong was shocked. He said: "Miss Jiang, I haven''t been to your husband --"

    "-"

    "I don''t like men. And I already have a woman I like. She is a beautiful police officer. "I''m launching a fierce attack on her," Fang explained with a serious face. "Do believe me in that."

    Will the heart helpless sigh, said: "is the surname Fang men are so cheap?""Not really." Fang Yingxiong shook his head and said, "some men who don''t have the surname Fang are also very cheap --"

    "-"

    took a sip of coffee from Lili from my heart and moistened my throat, so I can continue to talk with Fang Yingxiong and say, "thank you so much today."

    "I just bewildered the secretary with my brilliant magic, and found the card of the special elevator and the door card of Jiang Zhuliu''s office from her - in fact, it didn''t help much." Fang said with great humility.

    "Thank you all the same." I stand up. She knows the relationship between Fang Yingxiong and Fang Yan, and she really can''t put on the airs of her superiors. "Can you give me some private space? I''d like to make a few phone calls -- "

    " you mean let me out first, right

    "-"

    "just let me know." "I''m very smart," Fang said. "I''ll understand as soon as you say it."

    "-"

    when hero Fang goes out, he takes his cell phone out of his bag and dials a familiar phone number.

    The phone was soon connected, and he said sweetly, "it''s all right. Officer Chen from the serious crime team has taken Jiang Zhuliu away. What can I do for you?"

    "Control the Dragon map." A man''s voice came from the microphone.

    "Longtu group is so big and all kinds of relationships are intertwined. I''m afraid I can''t do it." Said the upper voice timidly.

    In the microphone came a man''s joking laugh and said, "are you sure you can''t do it? If you really don''t think you have enough ability, I''ll let others do it - I believe that Chaoge can do well. "

    "I hate it." "I''m just saying it," he said, "you can''t encourage me."

    "With the shares in my hands and the shares you can control now, we have enough say in Longtu group - the rest is to kick out some other people who don''t matter. Can you do it? "

    "I''ll try." Said the heart.

    "It''s not about trying, it''s about being sure." The man''s voice became stern and said, "I know it''s hard. You have to face the LAN family, even the Jiang family - you can only choose between the Jiang family and me once. If you can''t do it, I will choose someone who can do it. "

    "Yes. I will do it. " Said he, gnashing his teeth.

    "I believe you." The man''s voice softened again. "I don''t like to force other people to quit now - I don''t like to let others get caught in the middle. That taste - it''s really bad. "

    "I can''t quit." "Will heart said:" because I know now is my best opportunity

    "Good luck." Said the man.

    "When will you be back? When can I see you? "

    "Everything depends on chance." Said the man.

    The phone has been hung up. All you can hear is a busy call.

    Holding the mobile phone in my heart, I thought that the most important thing I have to do now is to control the whole situation.

    She rang the phone and said, "Lili, let Lawyer Zhang come to see me." -

    "let''s see the chance." Tianjizi was busy cutting the dried herbs into neat segments, and his head kept answering.

    "Who is the chance?" Fang Yan said impatiently, "where does he live? I went to him to ask when I would give Taiji to him -- "

    " it''s not the time yet. " Tianjizi said.

    "Am I the dragon soul Guardian you chose?"

    "Yes." Tianji replied. "One of them."

    "You said at that time that I would give" Taiji diagram "to me as long as I achieved any three treasures," Fang Yan said.

    "I''m saying that when you achieve the three treasures of bravery, slaughter and justice, you will have the chance to worship me as a teacher," Tianji said.

    "Aren''t you lying?" Fang Yan said angrily, "it''s like you fooled others into spending a million yuan to buy lottery tickets, but the first prize turned out to be a bicycle --"

    Tianji, waving his medicine chopper, chopped at Fang Yan''s head and shouted, "who do you say is a bicycle?"

    Fang Yan nimbly dodged the attack of this knife and said: "don''t be angry with you, old man. I just want to reason with you - you have enough appetite, but you don''t want to show things to others. I still don''t know whether there is such a thing as "Taiji diagram" - "

    " Taiji diagram is not here for me -- "tianjizi said.

    Fang Yan widened his eyes and asked, "where is it?"

    "Where it should be."

    "Do you know what I don''t like the most about you wands? It''s always said by God and God. You can say things clearly in a word, and then you get confused about it - where is it? "Tianji son put down the wood knife, took the towel from Fang Yan and wiped his hands, then took the cup from Fang Yan and took a sip of tea and said, "are you really ready? Take the "Taiji map" and take the responsibility of guarding the dragon soul? "

    "I''m not ready yet." Fang Yan said. "I just want to have a prior inspection. Let''s see what "taijitu" looks like, baby. "

 Chapter 610

    Fang Yan is not cheap. He thinks he is just too smart.

    Let''s take a very simple example: there is an item with a price of one million yuan. If you take one million yuan, you may have this item. In that case, do you have the motivation to earn that one million yuan by looking at the magic of this item first?

    To give a simpler example: there is a girl you need to be nice to all your life. Then, you must know and understand this girl before you are willing to entrust your life to her. It''s only right to meet first and then get married. Where even the girl''s little face hasn''t been touched by her little hands, so we should be responsible first?

    What kind of behavior is that? It was arranged marriage in feudal society. It was immoral imprisonment of personal freedom.

    "First of all, let me see what Tai Chi diagram looks like and what''s magic in it - I''m willing to fulfill the responsibility of protecting the dragon soul. Although I still don''t know what the dragon soul is and why we need to protect it. " When Fang Yan spoke, he stared at Tianji''s body without blinking. As long as there is a slight mistake, he will turn around and run for his life. "If you throw me a black-and-white Pisces Tai Chi picture that you can buy for 10 yuan on the street, and then say that the responsibility of protecting the dragon soul is given to me - what''s the difference between that and the cheater who sells martial arts secret collection on the street and sees the young people who are dumb and cute and then throws a copy of" Buddha''s palm "and says that the responsibility of protecting the universe and peace is given to you? ����Master, the times have changed, there are fewer fools, and the professional level of the staff needs to be improved. If you can''t, you''ll go back to the headquarters to study? "

    Tianjizi was not angry this time. He was holding a teacup and tasted the best dragon birthday incense, and said, "that''s the truth --"

    "so you mean I can see the Taiji map first?"

    "No way." Tianjizi said. "Although what you said is very reasonable. However, taijitu has been passed down for thousands of years, and never met such a difficult candidate as you - everyone who is selected will regard it as his greatest honor, and try to complete the assessment to make himself the winner who eventually owns taijitu. This rule has never been changed, and it will not be changed for anyone in the future. "

    "I know it''s a bad habit, but I still have to stick to it?" Fang Yan said helplessly.

    "There''s no right or wrong, it''s just your personal choice - you think it''s worth it, then give it everything. If you don''t think it''s worth it, don''t look at it Tianjizi said, "if anyone can run to see some of them, what''s the mystery of Taiji map?"

    "When I get the Taiji diagram, I will make a thousand and eight hundred copies of it. Whoever has a good relationship with me, I will give one to him. Whoever says that I am handsome, I will also give one to him --"

    tianjizi laughs and says, "if you can get the Taiji diagram --"

    "-"

    tianjizi looks at Fang Yan and says: "after this period of training, tianjizi Your body is almost recovered - as long as you don''t have to work hard, there won''t be much danger. But you haven''t come down the mountain until now. Why? "

    Fang Yan looked at the sunset on the top of the mountain in the distance and said softly, "what is right? What is evil? What is love? What is hate? Hundred years of life, white clouds over the colt, we are chasing the wild hope in our hearts? Or worldly vision? If heaven has eyes, then he should open his eyes and have a good look at the world - see that there are so many despicable and ruthless villains in the world, and there are such good people as me who are simple and kind and adhere to their ideals. The bad guys sent them to hell, and the good guys let them enjoy the best of the world -- "

    " talk to people -- "Tianji had to interrupt this guy''s selfless lyric and self praise. It''s said that everyone has a face. He never saw Fang Yan go out with his face. I don''t know where he usually hides his face.

    "I just think that everyone''s time is very precious. You give me Taiji map as soon as possible, so as to avoid the time delay. After all these years of searching, are there any more suitable candidates than me? Anyway, sooner or later it''s all mine. It''s better to give me something earlier. " Fang Yan is so upright that there is no way to refute it. "Although I don''t know what" taijitu "is, I know it must have something to do with our Taoist Taiji - you can see that I was beaten to death by the old man who planted rice seedlings in Song Dynasty. If I had known the Taiji diagram earlier, I would have been able to avenge myself as soon as possible -- "

    ", "Taiji diagram is a treasure in the world, not owned by one person, but owned by all the people in the world. Moreover, those who have the Taiji map should not have selfishness or seek personal hatred -- "

    Fang Yan sneered and said:" those who are bullshit should not have selfishness or seek personal hatred -- all people have seven emotions and six desires, who has no selfishness? Who doesn''t take revenge? I have a big feud with the scum of Jiangling army. The old dog of songchuyang and I will never die. If we can''t find a feud for ourselves, we will give it to whoever you like. I don''t want it. "

    Fang Yan finished, turned around and left.

    "Immeasurable." Tianji Zikou recites the road signs with ups and downs in mind.

    The long eyebrow monk with the wooden fish came out of the inner room, looked at Tianji son''s face and said with a smile, "how about this son?""And look again." Tianjizi said helplessly. "It''s not the bliss of Taiji map to be too violent."

    "I think Fangyan is good." Long eyebrow monk said with a smile.

    Tianji son looked at Longmei with a wry smile and said, "old monk, why do you play opposite to me? At the beginning, when I thought he was good, you just thought he was bad and said, "let''s see.". Now when I say he''s not good, you jump out and say he''s good - what kind of mind do you have in mind? "

    "Both Buddhists and Taoists are monks. Out of the family pay attention to all four empty - do not touch the earth, do not dye cause and effect. But can we really do it? How can we live in the best house on Mingchuan mountain without touching the world? No cause and effect? Believers call us old gods, but we know that we are not real gods. It''s not a real fairy. If you want to live, you should naturally pick up the earth and dye the fruit. "

    "Whether we believe or not, we must insist on justice, benevolence and forgiveness. Because we are monks, our identity has decided our way of thinking. Fang Yan has a saying that makes sense. Who has no selfishness? Who doesn''t seek revenge? He lives better than we do. "

    "So what?" Tianjizi asked. "Even if we think Fang Yan is good, he is still not the most suitable person for taijitu."

    "Yes." Long eyebrow monk sighs. "In taijitu, yin and yang are uncertain. It''s good to fall into the hands of the righteous, and it''s evil to fall into the hands of the wicked. If you fall into the hands of the people who are full of fighting spirit, there is only one word of" kill "

    "Ah, wait a minute -" tianjizi sighs --

    tianjizi lives on the mountain, and it is the familiar mountain of Fangyan: shixiashan.

    Fang Yan and tianjizi met for the first time in a teahouse in the victim Xiashan. That teahouse is run by Taoist disciples.

    Therefore, Fang Yan was rescued by tianjizi and Changmei monk. When he opened his eyes, he was also on the top of the mountain.

    He spent a lot of time on the mountain. First, in order to recuperate his body, there has been no separation between doctors since ancient times. The prescriptions given by Tianji are not comparable to those of ordinary doctors. In addition, I want to get Taiji map from my master. Once again, Fang Yan realized that his strength was weak and he needed more strength to protect himself. Protecting yourself is also protecting your family.

    He can''t die. He doesn''t want to.

    Unfortunately, tianjizi is still reluctant to let go.

    Fang Yan doesn''t know what the auditing standard of "Taiji map" is for guarding the dragon soul. Tianjizi and Changmei never said it.

    Moreover, he felt that after the accident of yijianfeng, he was more and more far away from taijitu.

    In the past, tianjizi and Changmei fooled him that they could get the chance to worship tianjizi as a teacher as long as they achieved the "three treasures heart", but now they are not even willing to mention anything about Taiji map in front of Fang Yan. Just like Fang Yan has nothing to do with it.

    Because of what? Is your body full of violence? Full of desire for revenge?

    Bai Xiu died, and a big stone which was pressed on Fangyan''s heart fell to the ground.

    In the past three years, Fang Yan''s biggest physical and mental pressure has been revenge for his father. If his father doesn''t avenge him, he will suffer from sleep and food.

    It''s a good thing for Bai Xiu to be exposed by accident.

    He finally stabbed that sword, that deadly sword -

    of course, the old enemy just went, the new one.

    This time Fang Yan wanted to revenge on the general, or even the whole general''s family behind the general.

    Of course, Fang Yan is not as urgent as before.

    Because Bai Xiu bullies his father, he can''t tolerate others bullying his father without paying any price. And the person who bullies the military order is himself - Fang Yan is a person with very low self requirements.

    The way down the mountain is long and far. Fang Yan wants to find a hotel to rent a car.

    As he was walking down the mountain, a black object suddenly fell in front of Fang Yan.

    A loud bang is like something has been broken.

    If it''s a person, you''ll have to fall one and a half dead just like this.

    Fang Yan looked carefully. He was really a man.

 Chapter 611

    The black object is a man, his limbs are tired together, like a snake with its tail coiled.

    And it''s a woman.

    Her body was bound by a strange way. Although she didn''t have a rope on her body, her body could only form a ball and couldn''t move. Its left hand is attached to its right leg, and its right hand hugs its whole waist. It looks like a very rare and difficult Yoga action. If the body does not have certain flexibility, it will probably break people dead long ago.

    Although her body couldn''t move, her eyes turned dribblely, their eyes were grim and full of fierce light, staring at the local inflammation standing in front of her. A look that may come up and bite at any time.

    Bang -

    a young man in a grey sportswear jumped down the hillside, walked to Fang Yan and didn''t speak, just looked at Fang Yan with his brown, yellow, muddy, bloodshot eyes.

    Fang Yan grinned and explained guiltily, "something happened at that time. I was besieged by a group of powerful people and called your name at that time. Unfortunately, at that time, you may also have some troubles - later, after the war, you fainted and were rescued. I also worry about your safety when I wake up, but I don''t know where to find you. It''s good to see you''re ok now. "

    Snake gentleman looks at Fang Yan in surprise and says, "don''t you blame me?"

    "What are you to blame?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Are you not afraid of my betrayal?" Snake king''s eyes are burning to stare at Fang Yan, saying.

    Fang Yan looked at the snake king with a serious face and said, "when I was going down the mountain, I found that you were missing, but the enemy appeared one by one - I doubted you at that time, and I thought you were with them. You have set up this bureau to kill me. If I die, can you get the eye of the snake in my hand? You are a generation of snake king, naturally have their own pride. It''s normal that you don''t want to be controlled by others and want to control your own destiny again. "

    " since you doubt - you don''t want to crush my snake''s eyes? " Said the snake king. He has known Fang Yan for many years. He is familiar with Fang Yan and even knows Fang Yan. He knew that he was not a man who was trapped in the border, not to mention a man who could not bear heavy hand. If someone angers him, he will do something that will make him regret for life.

    "I thought about it." Fang Yan replied with great candour. "After I woke up, I really thought about crushing your snake''s eyes - even taking your snake''s eyes out to see them several times - I have to say, your eyes are not very good-looking. Especially the eyes at this time. "

    Seeing the confused eyes of the snake king, Fang Yan said with a smile, "but what if I wronged you? What if I guessed wrong? "

    "You - you care about my life and death?" "Snake gentleman''s throat wriggles, one face is incredible to say.

    "I''m not a murderer, how can I not care about your life and death? You also know that I never hurt anyone from childhood - you are also a living life. What''s the difference between me and those murderers, if I''ve pinched your snake''s eyes out of my own guess and imagination? "

    Snake king''s eyes are moist and silent for a long time?

    The sister he brought out of the orphanage, the sister he depended on for his life, the sister he gave up as a slave, his only family member in the world, the object he sought hard -- they met with each other very hard, but she betrayed him.

    She poisons herself in her best way.

    The only hope in his life turned into despair, and the only lighthouse led him into hell and death.

    He felt that his life was not like death!

    But, contrary to all this, the man he wanted to kill before, the man he wanted to escape from his control every moment in order to save his sister''s wronged slave, the man who controlled his life and death, his destiny and his snake''s eye - he chose to pull himself when his life fell to the bottom.

    He cares about his own safety and he gives himself trust.

    Maybe for Fangyan, what he gave was a little deficiency for Tao -

    but for the snake king, it was like a piece of wood caught in a drowning, an oasis in the desert -

    these are enough to save lives!

    In life, there are always some people who make you worth it.

    "I came to you because I owe you an explanation." Snake king looked at Fang Yan and said. Pointing to the woman in black lying on the ground, he said, "she is my sister --"

    "Oh --" Fang Yan didn''t even want to glance at the woman in black. His eyes were always on the snake king, and he said: "if you leave her in front of me, I''ve learned a lot. What I want to tell you is that in the world of life, who can not meet a few heartless people? You are just more unlucky than others. There is only such a person around you, but you are still a fool - but it''s OK. After you make sure that she is a fool, you can stop being nice to her later. Be nice to yourself, even if you are a fool - that''s a comfortable fool. "Snake king''s nose is slightly sour, and still stubbornly explains, "she went to me and poisoned me with poison - I want to save you, but her body has lost control. When I got out of danger, I ran to you and saw that you were carried this way by a Taoist. I''ve been following and guarding the mountain -- "

    Fang Yan nodded and said," are you ok? "

    "I''m fine." Said the snake king.

    Fang Yan sighed gently, looked at the poor man in front of him, felt out an old sheepskin bag from his pocket and lost it, saying: "this is your snake''s eye, which has been ready to return to you for a long time. Your sister has found it. Although the result is not ideal, she is still alive after all. So there''s no need to be around me anymore. "

    "Where am I going?" Snake king took his snake''s eyes and asked in a muffled voice.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    The snake king thought seriously and said, "I don''t know. I used to want to find my sister and take her back to Xiangxi - now she doesn''t want to go back. "

    "Before you lived for her, now live for yourself." Fang Yan said. "Let her be free, and let yourself be free."

    Snake king looked at Fang Yan and said, "don''t you kill her?"

    "I will not kill her." Fang Yan said. "You are the one who betrayed her, and you are the one who hurt her - if I kill her, you will hate me in your heart. Why should I do such a stupid thing? "

    Snake king thought about it and said, "I want to go with you."

    "Then let her be free." Fang Yan said.

    "Good." The snake king nodded.

    Snake king squatted down, looked at his sister''s eyes full of hatred, and said, "I''ll let you go --"

    when he spoke, he took one of his sister''s arms out.

    It''s like a knot. If the thread is untied, other pimples will be solved.

    The snake gentleman then took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, poured out a red pill from the bottle and fed it into his sister''s mouth.

    Bang -

    the woman turns over and pushes the snake away.

    She stares at Fang Yan and says, "you killed him?"

    "Who do you mean by him?" Fang Yan''s face is full of doubts.

    Snake king''s expression is more painful. Seeing Fang Yan looking at himself, he turns his face to one side.

    He didn''t want to hear the man''s name. Every time he heard it, it was like putting a knife in his heart.

    He doesn''t know what love is, but he can feel pain clearly.

    He''s in pain!

    "Bai Xiu - you killed Bai Xiu, didn''t you? Did you kill Bai Xiu? " The black woman''s eyes turned bloody red, her body banged, and every limb could move freely.

    "You go -" said the snake king, looking at her.

    The woman in black doesn''t care about the snake king at all. She doesn''t even turn around to look at the snake king.

    Her eyes were fixed on Fang Yan without blinking. Her body was bent and her head was leaning forward. She could rush to fight with Fang Yan at any time.

    "You go - I''ll let you go -" the snake king was like a raging lion, shouting at his sister.

    The black woman''s shoulders are tightened and her hands are turned into claws. As long as she waits for a chance, she can rush up and tear Fang Yan to pieces.

    "Why did you kill Bai Xiu? I''m going to avenge him -- I''m going to kill you -- "

    while talking, the woman in black rushed to Fang Yan.

    Its body is like a spring, or a viper rising up to attack its prey.

    Her figure is light and her steps are strange.

    Hiss in the mouth, which is the natural sound of vipers when they attack.

    Kuang -

    snake king rushed from behind and grabbed his sister''s shoulder.

    He hit her on the cheek, smashing her body to one side of the rock.

    The snake king followed closely and grabbed the throat of the woman in black again.

    He pressed his sister''s head and smashed it against the stone wall beside him.

    Bang -

    the head of the woman in black hit the stone heavily, and a blood groove appeared on her forehead.

    Bang -

    the head of the woman in black was hit on the stone again, and the bone inside also made a "crack" sound.

    Bang Bang -

    snake king is like crazy. He presses the head of the woman in black again and again to hit the stone wall.

    Pa -

    he loosened his sister''s neck, and then hit his head against the stone wall.

    Kuang -

    Kuang -

    Kuang -

    "why do you force me so hard?" "Why do you force me so hard?" roared the snake king

 Chapter 612

    Bang Bang -

    snake king hit his head on the stone again and again.

    He hit his head and blood, he hit his bones, he hit the stone wall, there were cracks, and then there were sand, sand and stone falling off -

    he wanted to hit his own pain, hit his own despair.

    He wants the pain on his head to ease the pain in his heart. He can bear or cure the headache, but the pain in his heart can''t help him.

    He didn''t want to hurt his sister, even if she hurt herself again and again.

    He had to fight when she rushed to Fang Yan.

    Because he knows that if he waits for Fang Yan''s hand, there is only one way to die for his sister - he knows Fang Yan''s strength too well. At the beginning, I tried my best to fight, but he still grabbed my neck easily. If he didn''t beg for mercy and give his snake''s eyes, Fang Yan might have twisted his neck on the spot. Although my sister is also a snake girl, her strength is far inferior to her own. With Fang Yan''s current ability, there is no difference between strangling her and killing an ant.

    Snake king did not witness the scene of Fang Yan fighting with others, and did not know the fact that he was seriously injured.

    She wanted to revenge for the man and kill Fang Yan. In order to protect her, she had to take the initiative to lay a heavy hand on her.

    Snake king felt that he was too aggrieved and suffocated.

    He''s like a balloon full of air. If you touch him a little, it''s likely to explode with a bang.

    After he gave his hand to his sister, the snake king at this moment was not as good as dead.

    I have never treated her like this since I was a child.

    He hoped that he was going through it all by himself, just that his sister would live well.

    Fang Yan stood by and watched the snake king go crazy. He didn''t mean to stop him.

    He can understand the mood of snake king at this moment, just as he can understand the mood of Phoenix at that time.

    People have to go through countless hard choices to live in the world - he chose his sister, but her sister chose another man.

    He is a loser, a poor man.

    From now on, he has no relatives in the world, has he? Joy does not know who to share with, pain does not know who to tell - like a transparent person.

    Kuang -

    the snake king hit his head heavily on the stone, a raised sharp stone pierced his forehead, and then his head hissed out blood.

    At last, he calmed down and felt a little dizzy --

    Fang Yan took a big medicine bottle out of his pocket and threw it away. "Stop the blood," he said

    This medicine was stolen from tianjizi''s pharmacy. It has a magical effect on hemostasis and stasis elimination. It''s a necessary medicine for wandering the Jianghu.

    Snake king took the medicine bottle, poured out some grey powder to cover his forehead, and then returned the bottle to Fang Yan.

    "Comfortable?" Fang Yan looks at the snake king and asks.

    "Comfortable." Said the snake king.

    "Come back with me when you feel comfortable." Fang Yan said. "You have no place to eat, just in my house. If you don''t have a place to live, live in my house - if you don''t have a place to go, treat my house as your own. We will be friends and brothers in the future. If you don''t mind. "

    "I -" snake king''s throat into the winter, but can not say anything.

    Fang Yan held out his hand to the snake king and said with a smile, "don''t you want to?"

    "No -" the snake shook his head. "I -- I don''t think I deserve it --"

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "you are the king of snakes, the king of snakes -- as long as you don''t ask me to worship you three times every morning and night, other problems are not problems."

    Snake king opened his mouth and wanted to smile. He smiled but cried again.

    He wiped the tears from his eyes and said, "I''ll go back with you. We are --"

    "friends, brothers --" Fang Yan said.

    "It''s a friend -" the snake gentleman said the word difficultly. In his past life, in his previous life, he never said this word to anyone. It''s out of reach for him. "It''s brother --"

    Fang Yan clenched his yellow and thin hand and said, "that''s right."

    Snake king wants to hide. He is not suitable for such close contact with people.

    The right foot took a step back, while the left foot stood there.

    He thought it was time for him to make some changes.

    Sister has a saying that is right, he should live in the city, in the crowd - he should have friends, should have brothers. There should be a different life.

    "Let''s go." Fang Yan said.

    Snake king nodded, but the line of sight could not help but fall on the ground.

    By the snake king a crazy collision, the black dress woman''s head is seriously injured. After the snake king loosened her neck, her body fell to the ground. It''s like a dead body without life.Her forehead was bruised and her blood stained the stones and weeds on the ground.

    "Let''s go." Fang Yan said. "She let you go, and you let her go - she''ll have a new life of her own, and so will you."

    Snake gentleman nodded, followed Fang Yan to stride down the mountain.

    Fang Yan walked briskly and snake king walked boldly.

    For them, this is a journey to a new life.

    After walking for several miles, Fang Yan suddenly found a serious problem.

    "Wrong." Fang Yan said.

    Snake gentleman a Leng, ask: "what is wrong?"

    "We should rent a car down the hill."

    In the interrogation room, strong lights were shining on the face of the river, making him feel that his skin was about to be baked.

    He can''t turn his face around, let alone change his position - he''s no longer a senior Huacheng four Shao, he''s a suspect, and a suspect who can''t get any preferential treatment but has a lot of ''care'' -

    his lawyer hasn''t come yet, and he wants to be sure that the woman won''t send him a lawyer for a while.

    And he doesn''t want to send lawyers to him. Because those people didn''t come to save him, but they kicked him hard when he fell to hell - they just came to speed him up to hell.

    He wanted to make a phone call to his mother, and now all he could believe was his mother. As long as the mother knows that he has an accident, she will mobilize her grandfather''s relationship to get herself out - at least send a credible team of lawyers.

    But he couldn''t even make a phone call. His reasonable request was turned down because they said they might inform the outside to destroy the evidence.

    It''s a joke. What did you do?

    Jiang Zhuliu''s eyes are drowsy, and his day and night''s tossing has exhausted him to the extreme.

    "The river chases the current, wake up --" Chen aiyang holds a large cup of coffee and stares at every move of the river vigorously. When he saw that the river was about to close his eyes, he would suddenly drink angrily. Jiang Zhuliu has been pulled back to reality from his sleep state countless times.

    "I know what you want to do --" Jiang Zhuliu''s eyes were covered with blood, looked at Chen aiyang with a sneer, and said: "you want to use fatigue interrogation method to force me to surrender, and want me to fight when I can''t hold on to it - I know it''s very useful. But you used the wrong person. I haven''t done anything against the law, so I have nothing to say. Also, when my team of lawyers comes, I want to accuse you of lynching -- "

    " we didn''t abuse lynching. " Chen aiyang took a sip of coffee and said, "have we ever touched your finger? Did we hit you? We just want to solve the case as soon as possible, and don''t give criminals any chance - I know your river has huge energy. In a word, countless people will jump out and work for you. However, we will not let bad people escape the legal sanction - "br >

    " you say that I kill - say that I am related to the death of the fashion - "Jiang Zhuliu''s body trembles when he speaks. He really has no strength. All his strength has been evacuated. If he fell asleep while talking, it would not be surprising at all. "What evidence do you have? Do you know that will be popular is my father-in-law, my wife''s father-in-law - and my father, mysteriously missing, may also be killed. Did I call the police long ago? You don''t go looking for the real murderer, but bring me back as a victim - is there any reason? "

    "It looks like you''ve lost your coffin and your tears." Chen aiyang said.

    "I don''t care what you do, no matter who you are inspired by -" Jiang Zhuliu said, "you don''t want me to give in."

    "I''m afraid you can''t help it." Chen aiyang said. He put down his coffee cup and said to a young policeman standing behind him, "bring his accomplice here --"

    "yes. Captain. " The police promised to walk out quickly.

    After a while, several policemen took a middle-aged man in chains to the room.

    "Let''s see who''s here, the river?" Chen aiyang shouted again.

    Jiang Zhuliu tries his best to open his eyes. Seeing the man standing in front of him, he is shocked and says, "who is he? I don''t know him - you don''t want to frame me. "

    "The river chases the stream -" said the man with the lock on his face, "don''t struggle. We went to pick up people together. You were almost spit out when you were sitting in the back of my car. You covered up well, but you didn''t think anyone else saw you? In addition, you killed your father-in-law by yourself. There were several witnesses at that time, and I also had evidence in my hand. "

    Chen aiyang looked at his eyes and said:" the evidence in his hand is now in the hands of our police - Jiang Zhuliu, please accept your life. "

    "Vomit --"

    the river suddenly vomited madly and tore his heart and lungs.

 Chapter 613

    Jiang Zhuliu didn''t eat for a day or a night, but drank only a few cups of coffee provided by the police to refresh him.

    So, all he spits out is the brown and yellow coffee juice.

    He stooped, bellowed desperately, and vomited again and again.

    His appearance is so exaggerated that people worry that he will spit out his liver, lungs and bile.

    The witness''s words reminded him of that day, and of that day when he staggered to pick up his father-in-law and his incompetent and arrogant father-in-law, in order to protect his image as a strong man and not be looked down upon by those with eyes higher than the top, he could not vomit all the way.

    He couldn''t help it until today.

    He consumed all the patience of that day, and vomited all the things he was going to vomit on that day -

    that is, from that day on, he became a devil. From that point on, he and his wife reduced their relationship to the freezing point.

    It''s like a reincarnation, he goes back to the original way, all the efforts in the middle are no longer meaningful.

    He is a total failure, he has not been able to change his own destiny.

    "Give him a glass of water -" Chen aiyang said aloud.

    A policewoman went out and quickly brought in a cup of warm water.

    Chen aiyang put the water cup in front of the river and said, "drink a cup of water and rinse your mouth."

    The river carries the water cup, and it pours down.

    Then, he put the water cup on the table and said, "I don''t know him, and I don''t know what he said --"

    the witness was angry and said, "Jiang Zhuliu, I''m king eagle, I was the driver who sent you to pick up people that day - do you remember who I am now?"

    "No. I don''t know who you are. " Jiang Zhuliu denied. He can''t admit that he knows the man, even if he recognized him at the first sight.

    He looked at Chen aiyang sensitively and pointedly, and said, "take him away, I don''t know him, and I don''t know what he''s talking about --"

    "you''re really a duck in the river. Do you think it''s ok if you don''t admit it? You don''t know I''m equipped with the most advanced fly eye electronic camera, do you? Originally, the scene of your killing was recorded to meet people. Unexpectedly, it was used on you -- "

    " you -- "Jiang Zhuliu struggled to rush to the eagle king.

    As soon as his body started to move, two brave men rushed to him and pressed him on the chair.

    "Copy up." Chen aiyang said.

    Click -

    with a crisp sound, there is an extra shackle made of refined steel on the wrist of the river.

    "You son of a bitch -" roared the river.

    He didn''t expect to be destroyed in his own hands. It was a betrayal to him.

    The eagle king looked at him coldly and said, "if it was outside, I would have shot you in the head - in my eyes, you are a poor ant."

    "-" it''s like a basin of ice water was poured by people, and the river became quiet in a moment.

    I don''t know since when, even these fighters with only one body of brute force look down on themselves?

    When did this start?

    You know, he is one of the four famous flower city shows envied and envied by countless people. Why is he so down in the dumps?

    Jiang Zhuliu feels sad in his heart and faints in the dark.

    He felt that his body had been sinking all the time - it was a black hole that could devour everything of human beings -

    pa pa pa -

    sounds like a fantastic sound.

    Lu Chaoge is working in the high chair in front of the floor window. There is an apple notebook in front of him. His hands are beating on the computer.

    She is working on a feasibility plan for Chaoyan technology to invest in her mobile phone.

    The core product of Chaoyan technology is the small flame energy products. Previously, some of their products were supplied to the military department, which became an important part of improving the military strength of China, and the other part was supplied to the market. Of course, this is mainly reflected in a variety of large machinery.

    For example, ships, such as airplanes, hybrid sports cars or energy vehicle balance cars -

    this is the first time Chaoyan technology is preparing to put its energy products into civil products on a large scale, and it is the largest and most competitive product field in the mobile phone market.

    What is the most disturbing thing about modern social occasions?

    It''s not that you can''t find the toilet when you want to pee, or you can''t buy a black beer when you want to drink - it''s that when you''re brushing your cell phone, the battery drips and the energy grid turns red.

    At that time, it was hard for people to sit up, as if there were a thousand steel needles sitting under their buttocks.Whether it''s Apple Mobile, which has the largest market share, or other mobile phones produced by some international or domestic mobile giants, they have to face such a problem: the battery life is too poor.

    Chaoyan technology starts with energy. The most important thing they lack is the sustainable use of energy.

    Therefore, Lu Chaoge aims at this business opportunity and prepares to produce energy mobile phones.

    When you use an Apple phone, you can charge it for only one day.

    When you use Chaoyan mobile phone and charge it for a week, which one would you choose?

    Nonsense, apple, of course. Because Apple''s mobile phone looks more powerful.

    The functions of mobile phones are the same, and there won''t be a big gap in technology. Even the battery life has been solved - so, the most important problem for Lu Chaoge now is only one: can the mobile phones produced by Chaoyan better improve the user''s competitiveness?

    Now there are two solutions. One is to make a mobile phone by Chaoyan himself, and start all over again from the model to the internal configuration. Another plan is to acquire the existing second-class mobile phone companies, just improve the quality of hardware and software, and install the energy battery of Chaoyan.

    Lu Chaoge was busy with his work when he saw that the gate of the yard was opened.

    Then I saw Fang Yan and the little man I didn''t see for some time.

    Lu Chaoge stopped his work and went outside.

    Fang Yan has come back with the snake king.

    Seeing Lu Chaoge waiting at the door, Fang Yan said with a smile, "I haven''t heard your cooking for a long time, and I miss it very much."

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "are you hungry? I''ll serve you noodles. "

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "I had eaten it before I came back."

    He pointed to the snake king standing behind him, who dared not go forward, and said, "he is Fang shede, my friend."

    Fang shede is the name Fang Yangang just named for snake king. I want him to understand the truth that only when there is a room can there be a way.

    The reason why it''s named "Fang" is that the snake king wants to cut off the past and separate everything from the past.

    So Fang Yan asked him to follow his surname Fang. Snake king himself is very happy.

    Fang shede said that he liked the name very much.

    "Hello." Lu Chaoge reaches out to the snake king.

    Snake king''s hand is hidden behind him. He dare not shake hands with Lu Chaoge.

    If it was before, when he thought he was the snake king, he was careless and bloodthirsty, and he would not pay attention to anything.

    But now it''s different. He wants to be friends and brothers with Fang Yan. He wants to be a family with Fang Yan''s family - he starts to be afraid of his hands and feet.

    He knows what his hand looks like. It looks like a layer of snake skin on it. He feels like a monster in a normal society, like a viper that can walk normally.

    He was afraid that he would frighten Lu Chaoge. He was afraid that he would destroy what he had just got. What he got was not easy, so he cherished it very much.

    His only relative in the world betrayed him, and now he has so little.

    Fang Yan looked at him with a smile, and said, "Fang shede, lady has extended her hand to you. You have to shake hands with her to be a polite gentleman --"

    "gentleman --" snake king chews this strange name in his mouth. He''s a snake. He''s always with vipers and poisonous animals. He''s never been taught to be a gentleman. Even his dead Master didn''t say it to him.

    No one thinks he can be a gentleman.

    "Try it." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Beautiful women like gentlemen."

    Lu Chaoge''s mind is quick. Seeing the snake king''s hiding eyes and the palms hidden in his sleeves, he knows what kind of person he is.

    So she took the initiative to take a step towards the snake king, extended her white and pink jade hand to her again, and said, "Hello, I''m Lu Chaoge, glad to meet you --"

    the snake king swallowed saliva several times in a row, so she carefully extended her hand out of the sleeve, shook it towards the small hand of Lu Chaoge, and said: "I''m Fang shede. I''m glad to see you."

    Lu Chaoge smiled and said, "Fang Yan''s friend is also my friend. If you need any help, just open your mouth."

    "OK. I - I have nothing to help. '' Stammered the snake king. It''s the first time to hold such a beautiful woman''s hand, to get close to such a goddess level figure for the first time, and to smell such a good smell for the first time - what''s that smell? Perfume? Or the body fragrance that women originally have?

    Lu Chaoge smiled and looked at Fang Yan and said meaningfully, "but just now, Fang Yan said something wrong - not all beautiful women like gentlemen, and some will like hooligans."

    snake king was in a hurry, and began to show dense beads of sweat on his forehead, explaining in a hurry, "I''m not a hooligan."

 Chapter 614

    Men in love have zero IQ.

    Snake king once again in love, but this time his "love" object is Fang Yan.

    He knew that he was strange and strange, and that he was not very gregarious. He''s like a lone wolf - no, a lone snake, walking in the middle of the crowd, but it''s hard to integrate with the crowd.

    He seldom looked in the mirror, but he still knew that he was definitely not a beautiful man or a man with six abdominal muscles that women would like. A man who doesn''t have a good face and a height device doesn''t live well wants to get the favor of a woman - that''s all he has to do.

    But snake king has no money!

    No one is willing to look at snake king''s sharp triangular eyes, let alone his sunken face for a few minutes. Everyone''s first reaction when they see him is to quickly shift their eyes -

    he is a monster in people''s eyes. Who would like a snake man?

    Fang Yan didn''t dislike him. He took him in when he was most miserable and desperate.

    Lu Chaoge doesn''t dislike him either. Such a beautiful woman is like a fairy. She looks at herself with a gentle expression, and her smile is not hypocritical at all.

    Snake king likes this family. He wants to be able to join in.

    Although he knows it''s a great extravagance, he really wants to be a likable person. At least don''t be a person that others hate when they see them.

    Just as he had hoped that the fat Dean of the orphanage would like himself.

    Therefore, after Lu Chaoge specially explained that some beautiful women like hooligans, his body became tense and his heart hung high.

    "I''m not a hooligan." He hoped that Lu Chaoge could treat him as a good man. At least, he would like to be a good man in their hearts.

    Lu Chaoge was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing.

    Lu Chaoge looked at the snake king and said, "I know you are not a hooligan. How can you be a hooligan? You can''t see that a real rogue is a rogue - "

    think about it, and Lu Chaoge explains:" I''m kidding, you don''t want to think more. "

    Because she is the first time to contact the snake king, it is not clear about his character. But she will get to know him slowly. Try not to touch the place that can make him ache.

    "Thank you -" snake gentleman blushed. Did he think more? Is it annoying to think too much? Is that supposed to be less?

    The poor snake king turned out to be such a self abased, self pitying and bewildered man -

    Fang Yan is a generous and stingy man.

    He introduced Lu Chaoge to the snake king and looked at them shaking hands with a smile.

    However, when he saw the snake king holding Lu Chaoge''s little hand and forgetting to release it, he immediately became stingy again.

    Fang Yan patted the snake king on the shoulder and said, "as a qualified gentleman, you can''t shake hands with the lady for more than one minute - 30 seconds at most. The shorter the better. "

    The snake king shivered as if he was holding on to a stove. He quickly threw Lu Chaoge''s hand out.

    Fang Yan nodded with satisfaction, looked at the snake king and said, "you have the character of a gentleman."

    Snake gentleman a simple and honest smile, very happy to be able to become a qualified gentleman.

    Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "there are some special circumstances in Fang shede. I want him to stay with us for a while."

    "Good." Lu Chaoge said. "I''ll have the room cleaned."

    Fang Yan pulls Lu Chaoge''s wrist and says, "otherwise, I will buy another house in Huacheng?"

    After the hero came here, Fang Yan put forward such suggestions.

    Fang Yan is going to buy another house in Huacheng. He can take Fang Yingxiong Fang to live outside. Because he felt that there were more and more people living in the villa now, and there was a trend of overcrowding.

    Now add a snake king, and prepare a room for him in particular - or let him squeeze with Fang Haohan? Anyway, one of them is thin as a telegraph pole, and the other is short as a sapling. It''s not a waste of space.

    However, Fang Yan soon rejected this idea.

    The mean personality and vicious mouth of Fang''s hero will certainly damage the snake king to death. If the snake king let the snake poison him to death, it is also likely to happen.

    Fang Yan couldn''t understand. He set an example to teach them justice, justice, bravery and never give in. How did they all grow into this virtue?

    Isn''t he a qualified teacher?

    Lu Chaoge is silent, but looks at Fang Yan imploringly.

    She didn''t want Fang Yan to go. She didn''t want to go before and now.

    Fang Yan is gone, so are Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan. Today''s snake king will go.

    In that case, she''s back to her old life����She likes the feeling of living with Fang Yan very much. She likes to eat or cook for Fang Yan.

    Seeing the deep meaning in her eyes, Fang Yan immediately felt soft.

    He released Lu Chaoge''s arm and said, "let''s clean up a room for him."

    "OK. I''ll go now. " Lu Chaoge said softly with a moving smile on his face.

    Lu Chaoge runs upstairs with the nanny to work. Fang Yan looks at her back and sighs.

    Can''t live together forever?

    "You will live here later." Fang Yan said with a smile --

    will be very busy.

    When Jiang Zhuliu is arrested and jailed, she becomes the leader of Longtu group.

    She used to do business, helping her mother and even starting her own company.

    However, she never thought that she would control an energy company with tens of billions of assets at such an age.

    Moreover, as the energy industry has become more and more eye-catching in the global market, the market value of the company is also increasing at a visible speed.

    With Lili''s cooperation, we will soon have a clear understanding of the company''s situation.

    Those hard-working schools of Jiang are washed, those who swing are drawn. Those who have been pushed or oppressed by the river before are used by her.

    She kept talking to people and making phone calls one after another. One command after another was issued and more feedback was received.

    She has not left since she came to Longtu group to "send" the river away.

    She and Lili are in a high-intensity work rhythm, while Fang Yingxiong lies on the sofa in the reception hall and sleeps twice and eats six box meals.

    Fang Yingxiong doesn''t like to eat boxed rice, not because it''s not delicious, but because it''s too small. You can''t dial any more. You have to find someone to continue.

    Fang Yingxiong is also a face-to-face person. When he opens his mouth to ask for four boxes of rice, his face will also be hot and hot --

    "Dong Wang, it''s hard for you --" he said with a smile on his heart.

    "That''s what I should do." Wang Ming, Deputy financial officer, said with a smile, bowing slightly to the general.

    When the guests leave, they will lie on the sofa in the office. At this time she didn''t even want to move a finger.

    Lili pushes the door in, looks at Jiang and asks, "Miss Jiang, Jiang Dong, what would you like to eat?"

    "No more." Wave your heart. "Let me have a bottle of champagne and a box of strawberries."

    "Yes, sir." Lili turns and leaves.

    The tall wooden door of the office was pushed open again when he closed his eyes and was about to have a rest.

    Li Li, with an apologetic face, said, "get out of the way of Dong, Mr. Jiang''s mother -"

    " A dignified woman''s voice rang.

    When she spoke, she pushed hard, and Lili''s body was pushed to the ground by her.

    There is such a big movement under the eyelids. I can''t sleep anymore.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the woman standing at the door, her eyebrows twisting slightly.

    Jiang Zhuliu''s mother is Ren Jin, her mother-in-law.

    Ren Jin stares at Jiang Shangxin with red eyes and says, "Jiang Zhuliu has been caught. Do you still want to sleep in his office? Do you have any conscience? Thanks to my kindness to you, your conscience has been eaten by the dog? "

    He thought Ren Jin was a poor woman, but after being scolded by her, he thought it was a poor and hateful woman.

    He got up from the sofa with a graceful attitude, reached out to smooth the wrinkles of the skirt, put his hands together on his knees, looked at Ren Jin standing in front of him and said: "if you come to question my character, then - let you down, I am such a person. So, you can go. "

    "Will heart, you --" Ren Jin didn''t expect to be so resolute in her attitude, and almost choked to death by her words. After a long time, he said angrily, "I''ll be taken away by the police. I haven''t heard from you until now. How can you stop asking? Even if there''s something wrong between you, you have to ask the company lawyer to inquire. I ran to the police station and asked, there are no lawyers in the company to see the Exile - what if they beat me to the chase? Shangxin, please help to chase the stream -- "

    look at Ren Jin and say:" I know. I will communicate with the lawyer team -- "

    " when to communicate? "

    "Later."

    "When will it be later? I''m going to talk to them personally. I''ve been taken out for so long, but you haven''t responded Ren Jin stares at Jiang Xinxin with sharp eyes, and says, "in order to share more property, is there no way to break it?"Pa -

    smashed the glass on the tea table in front of him and smashed the porcelain cup on the wall.

    He jumped up from the sofa and shouted at Ren Jin, "you say I''m doing everything for some property? Who is doing everything for a little profit? I''m Jiang Zhuliu''s wife. He married the right man. He killed my father himself in order to please his master. He did everything he could. He''s not a man at all. He''s an animal. Do you know that your son is a beast? "

 Chapter 615

    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a worldwide problem.

    Ren Jin''s attitude towards Lu Chaoge is to care and suppress. She regards Lu Chaoge as the best choice for her daughter-in-law. She is willing to care for her and take care of her, but she looks down on her psychologically. She has strict requirements and management for Lu Chaoge''s words and deeds.

    In her eyes, Lu Chaoge is an orphan. It''s the child they adopted and raised. She has nothing but them.

    Ren Jin''s attitude is to love and flatter Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin is not an orphan. He is not only the father and mother, but also the generals from Beijing. If his son''s match with Lu Chaoge is low, then marrying him will be a real match.

    Therefore, it is a fact that Ren Jin yells that he is good to the general at ordinary times. She has never really been unkind to her will. And will be very high emotional intelligence, from time to time to her mother-in-law to send some gifts to please her, they get along with this mother-in-law is very good.

    Ren Jin is frightened by the glass she smashed out of her heart. She didn''t expect her daughter-in-law, who is always polite, intelligent and elegant, to do such crazy things.

    She thought that the glass would smash towards her face, until it went through her head and smashed on the wall, which made her relax a little.

    She stood still for a while, and then began to race like a bull enraged by red silk or a firecracker.

    "Will you go crazy? Do you know what you are doing? That''s how your parents taught you to be a man? " Let Jin Yi slap his palm to the cheek of Jiang Shangxin. To the side of her head, she avoided this fierce attack.

    "How dare you hit me with a cup? You just sent my son to prison, and now you want to kill me - and then you can take all the property of our Jiang family? I''ll tell you, it''s not so easy -- "Ren Jin once again slapped the other cheek of his heart, angered by Ren Jin''s behavior. He slapped the other cheek and threw Ren Jin''s arm to one side.

    Will heart young force Sheng, where is Ren Jin her opponent?

    Ren Jin usually takes a slap on his wrist. When he leans back, the heel of his high-heeled shoes can''t stand stably. He falls to the floor with a click.

    This time, Ren Jin was really hurt, and her anger and endless Weiqu burst out.

    Ren Jinyi sits down on the ground and howls loudly without any scruples.

    "Beat me, will you? You will kill me here today." Ren Jin''s voice said pathetically: "I''m dead, and the Jiang family will be completely empty. You can do whatever you like and do whatever you want to do."

    "no one can die in Longtan, no body can be found, and you will send me to prison to persecute me now Also killed. Will the heart, you are the disaster star of our family - which step do you want to harm our Jiang family to be willing to take? "

    He stares at Ren Jin, who is sitting on the ground crying, and says in a cold voice: "no one wants to send the river to prison. He has sent himself to prison. He has done so many evil things and will be dug out one by one. You wait and see. Soon you will know how many disgusting things your baby son has on his hands - "it''s impossible." Ren Jin cried out: "it''s impossible to do those things by following the current - I know his character. Although there will be some extreme, he is a good man in his heart. His company will donate money to charity every year, and he has adopted many children in poor mountainous areas. Those children''s living expenses and tuition fees are all donated by stream - "

    will be full of bitterness and sarcasm, saying:" these things are more clear to me than you know, this is the capital he used to show off when he pursued me. Which woman doesn''t want to find a caring man to spend her life together? Because it would make her feel that he is so loving to others, and only wholeheartedly to his wife and her family - unexpectedly, it''s just a piece of sheepskin that he put on the outside, a layer of gold that he put on his face. In his bones, he is a hungry wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. He is a devil scum. Marrying him is the most regretful thing in my life. "

    "Shangxin -" Ren Jin looked at Shangxin with tears streaming down his face and begged, "Shangxin, in any case, you have to save Zhuliu. Please help me save Zhuliu. His father is gone, and he is my only family member."

    Ren Jin gets up from the ground and strides towards his heart.

    Futong -

    Ren Jin kneels down in front of his heart.

    "My heart, please, I kowtow to you, I admit my mistake to you - you are also a woman, you have pity on me, right? If I don''t have a son, I can''t live - I will die - my heart, if you save the stream, you will pity me? "

    Will be on the heart to see the cry cry bitterly begged Ren Jin, the heart also has very uncomfortable.

    Ren Jin comes from an excellent family. She is also a woman coming out of the big family.However, in this period of time, they have been suffering from a variety of blows.

    First, his husband went out and disappeared mysteriously. Up to now, he has not even seen the body.

    Then her son was taken away by the police, without even a rescuer -

    she used to be very proud, but she didn''t hesitate to trample her dignity on the bottom of her feet.

    Now she is just a poor woman, a mother praying for her son''s health and safety.

    Squat the heart down and lift Ren Jin''s arm to help her up.

    Ren Jin kneels there and doesn''t want to get up, no matter how hard he tries.

    He will not be reluctant any more. Looking at Ren Jin, he said, "I can pity you, but I will not pity Jiang Zhuliu. He will take any responsibility for what he does wrong. If, because of the kindness of parents, all the sins committed by children all over the world can be forgiven. The world has long been a mess. "

    "Will heart -" Ren Jin said: "you don''t force me to the end."

    He looked at her seriously with his heart on his face and said in his voice, "I can tell you frankly - I will not save the river. I will not send any lawyer of Longtu group. You''d better pray that I don''t send any lawyer. Because in that case, maybe he has a trace of life - if I do, I will only hope for his death. "

    "-" -

    "the former director of Longtu group, Changjiang Zhuliu, was arrested by the police for a crime of intentional homicide --"

    "Jiang Zhuliu is the son of Jiang Longtan, the founder of Longtu group. Jiang Longtan is mysteriously missing. The police suspect that Jiang Zhuliu killed his father in order to be superior --"

    "from the four shows of Huacheng to the suspect of homicide, spiritual emptiness is wealth The biggest inducement of family children''s crime -- "-

    PA!

    Lanshan Valley turned off the TV, pushed away the chair and stood up, walking around the luxurious office.

    He had a cell phone in his hand, but the phone he wanted to make didn''t go out.

    Hesitated for a long time, grabbed the car key and walked out.

    Lanshan Valley arrived at the garage and chose his favorite military Hummer.

    He pulled open the Hummer''s door and started the car to roar out.

    GA -

    Lanshan Valley drives his car to the door of an old house. Just as he is about to get off and ring the doorbell, a brilliant yellow Lamborghini rushes over.

    Lamborghini''s angular head and Hummer head stand side by side, sitting in the driver''s cab is a young man with long hair.

    The young man looked at the Lanshan Valley and said with a smile, "who should I be? It turns out that brother Lanshan Valley is back - you are a rarity. "

    Lanting Yue is the son of the fourth uncle of Lanshan valley. I have been studying in France before, and I just graduated a year ago and returned home. There is no formal work. Every day, I drive a luxury car to swagger around the flower city, drink wine and pick up girls, and do some unusual things from time to time. Because he is the youngest boy in LAN family, he has always been loved by everyone. This also fostered him to be arrogant little to see others in the eye''s fault.

    Lanshan Valley has never returned to the old house of the LAN family since it separated from the LAN family. Lanshan Valley has only met Lanting Yue twice in the Blue Mountain Club. It''s the first time that I happened to meet him at the door of my home just like today.

    Lanshan Valley smiled and said, "I''ll come back to talk to Grandpa about something."

    "Something to talk about? What is it? "

    Lanshan Valley smiled and said, "don''t ask about this. Go back to rest earlier. "

    Lanting Yue sneered and said: "Lanshan Valley, if you still have a little backbone, get out of here and don''t let me see you at LAN''s house. What''s the matter? At the beginning, I wanted to hug other people''s thighs, even at the expense of separating myself from the LAN family, making the LAN family a joke in the eyes of outsiders. Do you know what I heard the most when I came back from studying abroad? Why is Lanshan Valley separated from your LAN family? Did your LAN family abuse him? "

    "Lanshan Valley, do you want to be shameful? At that time, in order to make more money, you cried and cried to separate from the LAN family - now that the family is finished, you are in trouble outside, and you run to the family to ask for help and move the soldiers? "

    Lanshan Valley looked at Lanting Yue thoughtfully and asked, "have you finished?"

    "After that, you are not Lan''s family now - so go where you love. Whether we live or die, whether we eat meat or porridge, has nothing to do with our LAN family - "br >

    Lanshan Valley nodded and started the Hummer again. After pressing the reverse gear, the Hummer quickly backed away.

    "It used to be said that the Lanshan valley of the LAN family was so powerful. Now it seems that it is just a coward with no backbone -" seeing that the Lanshan Valley is backing up to leave, Lanting Yue said as if he had just won a battle, and his heart was inflated.

    The inverted Hummer suddenly sped up, and its big head rolled over Lamborghini''s sexy butt.

 Chapter 616

    It''s mediocre not to be envied!

    Lanshan Valley is not mediocre. He is the most outstanding and dazzling figure of the young generation of the LAN family. He was selected as one of the four shows of Huacheng by the good people.

    It is precisely because of the excellence of Lanshan valley that he became the object of care and special care for all the elders of the LAN family. Whether it''s the old man of the LAN family or other elders of the LAN family, they all regard him as the successor of the LAN family.

    Unexpectedly, because of an investment, Lanshan Valley fell out with its family, and even did not hesitate to betray the LAN family. His behavior in the eyes of some people in the LAN family is treason.

    The big family naturally has the pride of the big family. No one dare to split up with the family. Lanshan Valley is a shameful traitor in the eyes of many people because it is torn apart by the LAN family for the benefit of the past.

    When Lanshan valley was in charge of the power of the LAN family, the small generation in the family admired and admired him. However, when he became a traitor and abandoned son of the LAN family because of a stupid choice, the long suppressed resentment of the family''s younger generation turned into a heavy hatred, just like the wild grass in the spring field, crazy to look out.

    Of course, Lanting Yuezhen has a special reason for Lanshan Valley, that is, after the separation of Lanshan Valley and the LAN family, the LAN family pushes his brother LAN shounuo out to replace Lan Valley and become a new family successor.

    Lanshan Valley did not go home for several years, and the position under Lanshou Nuo''s buttocks is becoming more and more stable and firm. Now Lanshan Valley drove back in the middle of the night and saw the danger signal in the eyes of Lanting Yue.

    This is a dangerous person!

    Lanting Yueh thought that he would be angry with Lanshan Valley for a few words of cynicism. When he was about to launch his newly bought sports car into the hospital, he accidentally saw a dazzling light in the rear-view mirror.

    No, it''s a black car that looks like a wild animal opening its mouth to him.

    Bang -

    the Humvee''s tall and rough body pounded forward, the hard metal plate biting on Lamborghini''s sexy hips, which stretched like wings.

    Not only that, the Hummer didn''t stop immediately after crashing into Lamborghini''s ass.

    Under the control of Lanshan Valley, the monster continued to march forward.

    Click click -

    the back half of Lamborghini''s body is rolled in by the mouth of the monster, and the Hummer opens its big mouth and continues to roll towards Lanting Yue in the cab.

    Lanting Yue was really frightened. He was pale and his pupils were swollen. Push open the door to escape, but it''s pulled back by the safety belt tied on your body and can''t move.

    "Lanshan Valley - Lanshan Valley -" shouted Lanting Yue.

    Lanshan Valley stepped on the accelerator, driving Hummer to continue the siege.

    "Help -" Lan tingyue cried with tears and tears. "Help me, brother LAN, don''t kill me."

    boom -

    the Hummer finally stopped moving, but the engine still roared. Lamborghini''s weak body shakes under him.

    Lanshan Valley looked down at Lanting Yue sitting on the top of the copilot''s cab and said in a loud voice: "now, can I go in?"

    Lanting Yue couldn''t say a word. He peed in his pants.

    The heat from the front of the Hummer was pouring on Lanting Yue''s back, and his body was soaked with sweat.

    "You call me a coward. I''m not angry at all." Lanshan Valley stared at the back of Lanting Yue''s head and said, "I am angry that you are a real coward."

    "He is a child." A young man in a white shirt stood at the door, with a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked bookish and looked at Lanshan valley with a smile on his face. He said, "brother, what do you do with a child? How unworthy is it to be angry at yourself? "

    LAN shounuo, brother of Lanting Yue. It''s also a new person pushed out by the LAN family after Lanshan Valley left.

    Seeing LAN shounuo come out, Lanting Yue looks like seeing a rescuer, crying and saying, "brother, please help me - he wants to kill me."

    LAN shounuo, shaking his head and sighing, came to help LAN tingyue untie his seatbelt and said, "brother, it''s rare to come back? Why did you piss him off? And what are you talking about? Big brother is our big brother. How could he kill you? You must have said something you shouldn''t have said again - there was so much noise outside, Grandpa was woken up by you. You just wait to be scolded. "

    Lanshou Nuo didn''t even look at the crashed Lamborghini. In his eyes, it was a worthless toy.

    Lanshan Valley looked at LAN shounuo and said with a smile, "Lan family men should have murderous spirit. You spoiled Ting Yue. I''ll cultivate his murderous Spirit --"

    LAN Ting Yue wanted to fight back and say that you didn''t come to cultivate my murderous spirit. You wanted to kill me. But when the words reach the mouth and touch the deep and cold smile eyes of Lanshan Valley, there''s no way to shout out those good words.LAN shounuo glanced at Lanting Yue and said, "would you like to stay here and clean it up so that outsiders can see it or not?"

    Then he went to the window of Lanshan Valley and said with a smile, "brother, Grandpa asked me to invite you in --"

    Lanshan Valley nodded and said, "let''s go."

    With that, he drove the Humvee into the front gate of the yard.

    LAN shounuo stood in place, smiling gently at the square big man.

    "Brother -" Lanting Yue ran to LAN shounuo and said angrily, "how did you let him in?"

    "You didn''t stop it, did you?" LAN shounuo said with a smile.

    "But -" Lanting Yue thought carefully, and found that even his brother couldn''t stop Lanshan valley.

    Lanshan Valley is arrogant and domineering. The young generation really can''t suppress him. Even uncle''s generation has no one to crush him. Otherwise, how could he leave the LAN family? What''s the size of the cake?

    The old man of LAN family had the habit of going to bed early. He got up again when he heard the noise outside.

    Winter is still far away, the old man has wrapped a blanket on his body, sat in the study connected with his bedroom, and said to the Lanshan Valley entering the house, "what are you doing with a child? If you make such a big noise, you won''t be afraid of being laughed at by outsiders? "

    Lanshan valley came to the old man with a smile, poured a cup of warm boiled water into his hand, and said, "I''m afraid of other people''s jokes? Those people who laugh at me will soon know that they are a fool. But I have some unhappiness in my heart after doing this. It is a great crime to disturb my grandfather ''s rest. "

    The old man waved his hand and said, "OK, you haven''t come back to see me for three years. When you come back, you''ll fill me with ecstasy soup - what do you want?"

    "Grandpa, leave the LAN family to me?" Lanshan Valley said earnestly, rubbing his hands. "I promise that I will keep the orchid family close to your management. All businesses are booming and the family will take off soon."

    the old man managed to swallow a mouthful of hot water into his throat, glanced at the Lanshan Valley and said: "I''m not dead, so you want to usurp the throne?"

    "How can this be usurpation? Is there such a blatant usurper as me? " Lanshan Valley smiled and said, "this is a good proposal that we have business with each other. I''ll give you a good proposal with high implementation. You accepted my proposal and passed on the position of the head of the family to me. If it''s done, hey, we''ll have a good story -- "

    " when I die. " The old man coughed and said, looking very excited.

    Lanshan Valley rushed to knead his back and said, "I''ll make a joke. You don''t have to be serious all the time - but you can''t be serious either. This matter is worthy of consideration. After all, you know your children and grandchildren. There are some good ones in the son generation. I''m the only one in the grandchildren''s generation. Lanshou Nuo''s mother shot some guns. I bullied his brother like this. He didn''t dare to fight with me. Can such a person become the landlords? You can''t let such a sissy lose your basic business in your life, can you

    LAN Laozi began to cough again, pointing to Lan Valley and swearing, "that''s what you think of your brother?"

    "I''m just telling the truth -" Lanshan valley was worried that he was burping the old man''s gas, and he really didn''t dare to talk nonsense. "Grandpa, since you don''t want to hand over the LAN family to me, you have to give me some compensation - take out the shares of LAN family in Longtu group?"

    LAN Lao Tzu stopped coughing and stared at Lanshan valley with sharp eyes. He asked, "is it Fang who asked you to come to me? I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that. It really made the loach become the climate, and it even has a powerful position in the flower city. You''ve won the bet, and you''ve come back to show off? "

    "He didn''t ask me to come." Lanshan Valley sat down in front of the old man again and said: "disappear the military order, and Jiang Zhuliu was arrested and jailed - who is the man who now controls the Longtu group? It''s the wife who will love you. You must have known that for a long time, right? The man who turned his heart into Fang Yan very early -- "

    LAN Lao Tzu opened his eyes wide and said angrily," they are rolling together? These people can do anything shameless -- "

    the elderly value men''s and women''s affairs most. In his opinion, Fang Yan is inferior to other people''s daughter-in-law when they roll together.

    Lanshan Valley stared at the old man LAN, and said with tears and smiles, "old man, are you too open-minded? I mean the person who turns her heart into Fangyan, not the woman who turns her heart into Fangyan - "

 Chapter 617

    What''s the difference between his people and his women?

    Willows are Fang Yan''s people, Lanshan Valley is Fang Yan''s people, Du Qing is Fang Yan''s people, and they are also Fang Yan''s people - they are comrades in arms and allies. It''s a grasshopper on a boat.

    But his woman has another meaning. Lu Chaoge is his woman? That little princess of the Qin family is also his woman?

    Although LAN Laozi is old, the truth is very clear.

    He looked at the Lanshan Valley and asked, "the good guys will give you some little hairy kids a flower city show. Although it has the element of playfulness, it also represents the four most powerful families in the flower city, the Jiang family, who has lost his soul so far, which is really sad. The Jiang family is gone. Can the rest of us really protect ourselves? "

    "Grandpa, can you keep it?" Lanshan Valley asked.

    LAN Laozi was so angry that he wanted to smash the things on his hands and shouted: "how can''t he protect them? Is it in your eyes that there is no one in the sky or the earth to stop him? "

    Lanshan Valley sighed softly and said: "Grandpa, I don''t think he is unstoppable in the sky and the earth, nor is he self expanding after victory - how many resources and contacts does Fang Yan have now? He has Liu''s support, Lan Valley''s support, Du Qing''s support - Chaoyan technology, long Tu under his control, and the support of the Qin family behind him - Grandpa, if he really wants to fight against our LAN family, how do you think we fight? "

    LAN Laozi sneered and said: "my LAN family is doing business seriously, and he dare to seize it?"

    "Grandpa, no one''s going to be stupid enough to do the things of extortion these days. The risk is too great to pay. He just needs to mobilize his resources to squeeze the living environment of our LAN family - as long as he does it, countless people will follow him. At that time, how did we get along with the LAN family? "

    "The Liu family and he are not the same, are they? Won''t the Mei family come out and talk? "

    "Of course, the Liu family will not be the same as him, but they will make smart choices - whether to follow the wolf king to eat meat and soup, or to be the prey eaten by the wolf king''s leading wolves. They will definitely make smart choices. As for the Mei family - the Mei family is different from us. They have their own way of life. How can they care about the life and death of others? Even if Grandpa wants to join hands with them, I''m afraid he has to give up quite a piece of interest, right? They want shipping. Will grandpa give them? "

    "As you say, we have no way to go?"

    "That''s not true." Lanshan Valley said: "grandpa has made a choice? Grandpa chose to rely on his family''s prestige. If you are in the capital or any other city, I would suggest grandpa to choose this way, not that way - but Grandpa, this is flower city. Our roots are in Huacheng. "

    "You think I''m wrong?" LAN Laozi holds the tea cup and looks at Lanshan valley.

    "At least for now - it''s wrong." Lanshan Valley said directly.

    LAN Laozi''s eyes were slightly cold, and he fell into a long silence.

    Lanshan Valley waited for grandpa to think for a while and said: "Jiang Zhuliu is in prison. It''s impossible to come out for a while. Fang Yan didn''t let other people control the Longtu. Even the most trusted song Lu Chaoge didn''t use it. He just sent his heart in - proving that he didn''t want the Longtu to be scattered. He wanted to use his heart''s identity to take over the whole Longtu. At that time, if the LAN family still wanted to have a piece of it, it would be a big revenge. "

    LAN Laozi looked at Lan Valley and asked, "what do rivers do? Are they true?"

    "It should be true." Lanshan Valley nodded solemnly.

    "Although the tiger is fierce, it doesn''t eat tiger cubs. What''s the difference between this behavior and animals? "

    This time, it''s Lanshan Valley''s turn to be silent.

    LAN Laozi looked at Lanshan Valley and said, "it''s a tragedy of human relations that father and son are cruel to each other and brothers are cruel to each other. I have no other requirements for you, only this family and everything you have to do anyway -- "

    Lanshan Valley nodded and said:" Grandpa, I understand. "

    LAN Laozi nodded contentedly and said, "you mean that we can''t keep the shares of Longtu in any case?"

    "I can''t help it." Said Lanshan valley.

    LAN Laozi drank from the teacup and said, "you are the eldest son and grandson of our LAN family. You are so angry and separated. There are too few things to take out after all. It''s biased to you - just give you the shares of our LAN family in Longtu group. It should also be some compensation for you. "

    Lanshan Valley stared at the old man with wide eyes, and said: "Grandpa --"

    he sighed gently, and said: "you and other Fang Yan are advancing and retreating together. He can''t even seize his brother''s shares, right? In that case, what''s the difference with animals? Who dares to work with him in the future? "

    "-" Lanshan Valley only felt that it had fallen into a big pit. A huge pit with no bottom.When the door of the room was knocked, Lanshan Valley took a look at the outside with a smile and said, "I guess it must be Lanshou Nuo -"

    and raised the volume and shouted to the outside: "come in."

    The door of the room was pushed open. It was LAN shounuo who stood at the door.

    Lansuno came in with a tray in his hand and a smile on his face, and said, "Grandpa, big brother - I know you two are going to talk to each other for the next half of the night. I''ll ask the kitchen to make you a bowl of sweet distiller''s grains. You can eat a bowl while it''s hot. It cushions the stomach. "

    He put the tray on the table, put a bowl in front of Grandpa and everyone in Lanshan Valley, and said, "talk slowly, I''ll go out first."

    Then he went out with the tray.

    Lanshan Valley looked at old man LAN and said, "three days later, I''m impressed."

    "The orchid old man face has the color, said:" hundred flowers contend is the spring ����

    Don''t live with the ice dragon.

    It''s like a loser meets the fated beauty in his life. Mo Qingdi''s life in the extremely cold place has changed dramatically.

    He lived in a large, luxurious house with a large area, unique shape, winding path and secluded ice column ceiling. He ate all kinds of rare fruits that he had never eaten before, and even the place where he slept at night was also the place where the red feather spread the floor. The red feather is a red bird on the glacier. Because Mo Qingdi didn''t see anyone else in the extremely cold place, no one told him that What is the name of the breeding bird. Don''t underestimate the enemy''s coming to the glacier for several years. In total, you haven''t seen this kind of bird for several times. There are a lot of bird feathers in the cave of the ice dragon. Don''t tidy it up. Hey, it''s more comfortable than the duvet he used in Yanjing.

    It has to be said that the present life is much better than that he lives in the ice house which he split with his own knife.

    Life is so happy and easy, don''t underestimate the enemy but have to worry about a problem.

    How can he get ice dragon blood ice dragon tendon?

    If you can''t get ice dragon blood and ice dragon tendons - will he stay in this extremely cold place and become a pair of life and death dragons depending on each other?

    When Qinglong met the ice dragon, his cold heart could not help rippling again and again.

    Now it''s dinner time. Ice dragon looks at Green Dragon and signals him to wait for a moment. Then he swung his tail and ran into the deep cave.

    The only thing Qinglong is not satisfied with is here. Every time when it comes to dinner, the ice dragon will "proudly" glance at the green dragon, which means that you are waiting for me to bring you something to eat. In a short time, it was carrying all kinds of food in front of Mo Qingdi.

    It''s said that every Dragon has a treasure. There are all kinds of strange treasures in the treasure. Once Mo Qingdi wanted to go in with him to have a look. As a result, the little transparent dog stood still and looked at him sadly - I''ve been so kind to you, how can you ask for more?

    Mo Qingdi''s face was so embarrassed that he had to turn around and run to the corner to sit down. The little transparent dog just "swished" into the deep cave, and disappeared instantly.

    The speed of the ice dragon is very fast. It didn''t wait too long, so it took a lot of food and placed it in front of Mo Qingdi.

    There are snow snake meat, red Ling fish, nine petals of snow lotus, baby ginseng, and red magmatic fruit -

    the ice dragon took a red magmatic fruit from its mouth and put it in front of Mo Qingdi, then it rolled its tongue into a baby ginseng and chewed it in its mouth.

    Mo Qingdi pushes the red magmatic fruit back, and then reaches out to touch the thick nine petaled snow lotus.

    When the ice dragon saw Mo Qingdi''s action, he once again grabbed the red magmatic fruit in front of Mo Qingdi with his mouth.

    It also blinked at Mo Qingdi. I know you like it. Don''t be polite to me.

    Mo Qingdi shakes his head, pushes the rock berry away again, and then reaches out to touch the red Ling fish -

    the ice dragon picks the red Ling fish under himself with his claw, and pushes the rock Berry to Mo Qingdi again.

    After the ice dragon finished this thing, he also glanced at Mo qingenemy with reproachful eyes: eat it, and you will not disappoint my kindness.

    "I mean --" Mo Qingdi looks at the ice dragon and says with embarrassment, "can you change it?"

    Since Mo Qingdi''s first day as a guest in the Ice Dragon Cave ate his rock berries and expressed his high praise for this kind of food, every time he had a meal, the ice dragon would push a rock berry in front of Mo Qingdi.

    In the first few days, Mo Qingdi enjoyed his food. Crispy and juicy meat is a rare and rare fruit in the world.

    After eating for half a month in a row, Mo Qingdi can''t stand it any more - do you always have to change your taste?

    (PS: I''ve released a photo of the ice dragon. You can see it by following Liu''s wechat public platform ''liuxiahui 28'')

 Chapter 618

    If the direction is not right, the more efforts are made, the farther the wrong.

    Mo Qingdi wants to eat another bite. He wants to have a ginseng, a snow lotus, a red Ling fish, or a snow snake. After eating more than ten days and more than thirty tons of rock berries, Mo Qingdi even begins to miss his sick and vomiting burning rat.

    However, it is obviously difficult for the ice dragon to understand Mo Qingdi''s mind.

    When it first met with Mo Qingdi, Mo Qingdi still remembered the scene when he saw the magmatic fruit shining in his eyes. In the later days, whenever he put the magmatic fruit in front of Mo Qingdi, he would be surprised and enjoy eating it clean, even if the core didn''t spit out - only the Dragon people would feel so luxurious about eating magmatic fruit This kind of thing has to spit out a stone. In this place where there is no grass in the ice and snow, it''s extravagant to see a little flower and grass. It''s a great blessing to meet this kind of rare fruit. The fruit core is also a rare thing that can''t be more precious. Don''t despise the enemy. Where are you willing to spit it out?

    Mo Qingdi likes eating magmatic fruit, which is deeply rooted in the mind of ice dragon.

    Ice dragon is a hospitable host. Since some guests come to their own place, they should naturally give out their best and favorite things -

    don''t you like eating rock berries? It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of family.

    For Mo Qingdi''s behavior of pushing over the rock berries, it''s humility and embarrassment in the eyes of the ice dragon -

    the ice dragon thinks that the strange looking ''monster'' in front of him must feel too upset after eating too many of his own magmatic fruits, so he wants to return the delicious things for himself to enjoy.

    You''re welcome!

    Ice dragon can''t speak. If it can, it will.

    It didn''t understand what Mo Qingdi was saying, but when it saw his expression, the ice dragon looked at Mo Qingdi''s expression carefully, thought and thought with its head askew, and once again lowered its head to Mo Qingdi''s face with a rock berry in its mouth.

    "Don''t be polite to me." The ice dragon wags its tail. I understand your kindness. Although I like it very much, since you like the bold expression I can give you.

    Don''t light the enemy''s deep sigh. He wants to go home a little.

    Go back to your igloo, catch a snow snake or kill a hot rat, peel, wash, freeze - he wants to eat meat.

    Seeing Mo Qingdi''s "moving" expression, the ice dragon was even more proud.

    It''s jumping in place, a picture of my "trench" that I can''t beat.

    It uses its claws to move the magmatic fruit in front of Mo Qingdi, indicating that Mo Qingdi will pick it up and eat it.

    "Thank you." Don''t take the rock berry lightly and take a big bite.

    It''s full of juice, but I still feel like a bird is fading out of my mouth - if only I could.

    The ice dragon also began to eat. As usual, it ate baby ginseng, nine petaled snow lotus, red silk fish and snow snake. He felt that he was not full, and then he ran to pick up several snow soul like objects that the enemy had never seen before.

    Ice dragon eats fast. After eating up a pile of Tiancai and Dibao, don''t underestimate a rock berry, which is half eaten. The ice dragon looked at Mo Qingdi with "blame" on his face. How can you eat so slowly? You can see how powerful I am -

    after Mo Qingdi finished eating a rock berry, he washed his face with the ice water in the cave pool, and then began to practice.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s need to practice Kung Fu. The first is to resist the cold and keep your body in the healthiest condition all the time. Doctors can''t be found in this extremely cold place. I''m afraid even other humans can''t. If you are weak or find some other symptoms, there is only one way.

    In addition, Mo Qingdi is also for digesting the energy that the rock berry gives him. Mo Qingdi doesn''t know where the rock berry is from, even he has never seen the fruit tree of this kind. However, he can realize that this kind of fruit is very helpful to his body.

    The color of magmatic fruit is red, sweet and juicy. When you eat it, you will feel cool and delicious. However, when the fruit enters the stomach, it begins to emit a strange heat.

    It''s like taking spring medicine like "I love a stick of firewood" carelessly, which makes people''s body have a kind of unexplained hot and dry. If you sit there still, the heat will last for a long time. As long as you exercise hard, the heat will dissipate faster.

    Mo Qingdi just ate another rock berry, so he had to move again. Now he has to exercise three times a day. He has never been as diligent as he is in the extremely cold place since the breaking of the muscles and veins.

    When Mo Qingdi practices Kung Fu, the ice dragon will sit beside him and stand for a while.

    It never sits or squats. Because Mo Qingdi has never entered his real cave, I don''t know what kind of posture he takes when he sleeps - maybe there are other coquettes hidden in the golden house?

    When you think of this possibility, don''t underestimate the enemy''s anger.As usual, after watching the ice dragon for a few minutes, he felt that Mo Qingdi''s kicking and hitting was not interesting. He swung his tail and ran into the cave like the wind.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy!

    He wants to cure his meridians and body, he wants to go back to see the current situation of Fang''s house, whether Fang Yan can insist on living alone - if he wants to go back as soon as possible, he can only kill the ice dragon and drink its blood to draw its muscle.

    However, if he did so, how could he afford his help? How can we afford the deep friendship it entertains every day?

    It''s hard to get in, it''s hard to get out, it''s a dilemma!

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s preoccupation. Suddenly there is a scream outside.

    Don''t listen to the enemy lightly. A breeze blows in front of you.

    The little transparent dog has run out to watch the fun.

    This 38 dog! ����

    Since Fang Yan took her heart to Chaoyan underground research institute, she settled down there.

    Even though Jiang Zhuliu was taken away by the police, most of her security threats have been removed, and she still has no intention of leaving.

    There let her have a sense of inexplicable security!

    Of course, it''s safe there!

    Will heart is the first time to this community, she felt it necessary to visit the legendary woman.

    Lu Chaoge!

    Her story has become a necessary course for business schools to educate students, and her photo interviews frequently appear in domestic and international financial magazines.

    "Goddess of fire", "sexiest CEO", "wisest woman", "No.1 charity list for three consecutive years", the actual controller of Chaoyan technology, the mysterious woman behind Fangyan - she is dazzling and full of honor.

    Will be a proud woman, but, even her so proud woman will also envy Lu Chaoge.

    The woman lost a lot, but she got more.

    Before you know her story, you can''t imagine how a woman can live so colorful -

    it''s a sudden thought that comes out of her heart, and you can''t bear it after you have it in your mind.

    "Go to see Lu Chaoge."

    "Why do you want to see her?" Think of it in your heart.

    One is to thank her for her willingness to provide her with a place to live when she is in the most difficult and dangerous situation. It will be clear to my heart that Fang Yan could not bring her to the important place of Chaoyan underground research institute unless Lu Chaoge allowed her. Although Fang Yan has a great say in Chaoyan technology, Lu Chaoge is the real leader of Chaoyan. Chaoyan and Chaoyan, the word "Chao" should be placed in front of the word "Yan".

    Second, because of admiration, I have known her for many years, and they have quite a relationship.

    Before her appearance, Lu Chaoge was the object of Jiang Zhuliu''s love. Jiang family always wanted to make Lu Chaoge the wife of Jiang Zhuliu. Later, Lu Chaoge and jianglongtan made a fuss and left the Longtu group. Naturally, they created Chaoyan technology.

    The first time I met was in the shopping mall three years ago. I went shopping with Jiang Zhuliu. Lu Chaoge accompanied Fang Yan to the shopping mall. At that time, she just had some appreciation and admiration for Lu Chaoge. She felt that this woman had the courage and knowledge to fight against an opponent like jianglongtan. It was not easy to get to this step.

    There is also a little jealousy in it. At that time, she really liked the river. She didn''t want the man she liked to think about other women. Current and ex girlfriends are natural enemies.

    Of course, just a little.

    What I didn''t expect was that in just a few years, Lu Chaoge was able to achieve such brilliant and dazzling achievements today under the condition that countless enemies had no need to count their guns and arrows.

    What is the current value of Chaoyan technology?

    One media comment is particularly good: don''t talk about money with Lu Chaoge. Now we are focusing on whether Chaoyan technology can become a great company. Or can we become the greatest company in the world.

    He rang the doorbell, and soon the courtyard door opened.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lu Chaoge coming out to meet him.

    A white sportswear, a pair of white sneakers, long hair tied at the back of the comb into a ponytail.

    She was like a newly married young man who came out to meet her guests with a smile on her face.

    I''ve never seen Lu Chaoge dressed like this in my heart, but I have to admit in my heart that it''s really beautiful. It''s more beautiful than when it''s on the cover of a magazine.

 Chapter 619

    Lu Chao''s songs on the media, such as the goddess stepping on the cloud, are so high and cold that people worship them and at the same time produce a sense of distance.

    In his heart, Lu Chaoge is smart, sharp and cold. Good at forbearance. Some people describe Jiang Zhuliu''s father as "cattle and dogs", but they think Lu Chaoge''s mind and the ability to hide her emotions are not under jianglongtan at all. When she was a child, she already knew how to circle around the murderer who killed her parents, and how much perseverance was needed to win and finally avenge her parents?

    There is an old saying that Wang can''t see Wang, because there must be some karma, so the heart of the heart will more or less regard Lu Chaoge as its competitor.

    But to see such a simple home clothes out to welcome Lu Chaoge, will suddenly find that he may never be able to follow the pace of Lu Chaoge.

    Some lift lightly, others lift lightly.

    Perhaps, in her heart, she never regarded herself as an opponent, right?

    It''s both lucky and sad!

    "I''m sorry to disturb you so boldly -" he said apologetically, looking at Lu Chaoge standing in front of him.

    Lu Chaoge smiles like spring breeze.

    I will swear that no media can catch Lu Chaoge''s smile before.

    Because she has studied the appearance record of Lu Chaoge, she has hardly smiled -

    at this time, Lu Chaoge is happy, and that kind of happiness emanates from inside to outside. It''s like a woman who can''t help giggling after falling in love. She can''t hide if she wants to.

    Lu Chaoge took the initiative to extend his beautiful hand to his heart and said softly, "I should have come to see you, but I''ve been too busy recently - I''m very happy that you can come to my home."

    Will heart secretly sigh, this woman is really a powerful character.

    When she was in trouble, she came here. Even now, she lives in Chaoyan underground Research Institute under her name. She saw that she didn''t say a word or ask a question, as if she didn''t know it at all.

    I have to say that it was the most embarrassing time for me. It''s a thorn in her bone, a scar on her face.

    If Fang Yan didn''t pull down the plane to Paris in time, I''m afraid the news of her accident has reached home?

    Lu Chaoge''s way of handling made her feel comfortable and respected.

    Why do the best friends in the best relationship finally tear each other to death?

    Because there are so many questions!

    Holding Lu Chaoge''s hand tightly, he said, "I saw an interview about you in world finance and economics two years ago. You said that you like to study recipes and make yourself a delicious meal in your spare time. Do you know if I have such a blessing?"

    Lu Chaoge made a gesture of invitation, indicating that he would follow him into the room, and said, "when you participated in the interview program zero cloud, you also said that your ideal life is to be a full-time wife of a husband and a son - I think your cooking skills should be very good, right?"

    "How about two specials each?"

    "Isn''t there a soup missing?"

    Will the heart see standing on the second floor windowsill Fang Yan, said: "Fang teacher soup should be no problem?"

    "No problem." Lu Chaoge said. "Mr. Fang''s fish soup is unique. You should try it. Never miss it. "

    Will be full of smile, said: "so, I can eat today."

    Fang Yan did not know that he had been calculated by the two women. At this time, he was standing on the balcony to call his grandfather Fang Huwei.

    "- don''t always care about playing with birds. How old are you? What is it like to fight a parrot all day? " Fang Yan said soothingly. Fang Yan and his mother talk by phone. Lu Wan says grandpa is in a bad mood these days. Because the King Kong hawk, who has kept him for three or four years, has suddenly ignored him recently. Before that, the man and the bird would quarrel happily every day. King Kong Eagle suddenly stopped talking, which made old man Fang Huwei very worried. He kept teasing him, trying to hear him fight back as usual. However, the King Kong Eagle seems to lose its voice suddenly. No matter what Fang Huwei says or does to it, it just looks at him with blank eyes.

    Later, old man Fang Huwei seemed to understand something, and he stopped talking. This man has four eyes and one bird. It''s half a day''s work.

    This made Lu Wan worried, so he called Fang Yan to persuade Fang Huwei.

    "What''s wrong with being old? Old people are not allowed to play with birds? Which one is it? I don''t play with birds what? I''d like to go up the mountain to beat the bear and go down to the sea to catch the turtle. He''s good at my broken legs. He doesn''t listen. Where can I go? Can''t you just follow that old bird to kill time? "

    Fang Yan felt sad and said with guilt, "Grandpa, would you like me to take you back to Huacheng? Didn''t you say that? When you were young, you fought all over Huacheng invincible - now you can revisit the old place, maybe you can recall the past? OK or not? I''ll book a ticket back to Yanjing tomorrow. ""Go there. I live well in yanziwu. What can I do in Huacheng? I''ll tell you, I''m not going anywhere, and you don''t have to think about it anymore -- "Fang Huwei refused.

    "How many days shall I stay with you?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "I''d like to have my mother''s pork stewed vermicelli, too."

    Fang Huwei sighed and said, "Fang Yan, don''t be busy. I know your mind, and I know your filial piety. But now Huacheng is in a myriad of ways. You can''t leave, and you can''t leave. Are you worried that I become dementia like that old bird? Or do you worry that I''ll go with it that day? "

    "Grandpa -" Fang Yan''s voice cried sadly. When father died, Mo Qingdi disappeared. Two men closest to grandpa left. Father is Grandpa''s son, Mo Qingdi is also grandpa''s son.

    In recent years, although he never said anything and would never tell anyone, his heart was too bitter.

    He is such a strong and good face man, how can he bear such a blow?

    In the three years of suffering from Fang Yan, Fang''s body is getting weaker and weaker. No one knows when to run out of oil lamp and even a gust of wind can blow him out Fang Huwei''s voice said mildly that the words contained a bleak sense of autumn wind and leaves. "I don''t know how much merit I have made. Heaven has made us come to this world for a walk. You should have left me. I left me. But because we had a feud in our last life, I became your grandfather and you became my grandson. Our Huwei is worthy of heaven and people. I have worked hard to practice and live a real life. I have lived to the end of my life, and I understand it. But your life is just beginning. You haven''t lived a ugly life yet - you have to continue to use your Kung Fu. Don''t waste your time on my old man. It''s too expensive. We can''t afford to waste. "

    "Grandpa, what is the world more important than your old man''s body?" Fang Yan tried to bear the pain in his heart and said with a smile, "there are shortcuts to be taken, whether in life or work. For example, if I want to practice Kung Fu well, I have to find a good master. You and the old alcoholic are both good masters. You can take me to the road quickly and make me better than my peers. Life is the same. If I want to live a ugly life, I will stay by your side and listen to you tell me about the ups and downs of life. I love the stories you tell, and they contain profound philosophies. If you tell them for thirty or fifty years, maybe I will become the wisest man in the world. "

    Fang Huwei was amused by Fang Yan''s words, and shouted happily: "fart. How many stories can I tell you for thirty or fifty years? At that time, I was more than 100 years old, and you were in your 70s and 80s. An old monster in his 100s told an old man in his 70s and 80s how to behave? If someone saw this scene, he had to be scared of heart disease. "

    hearing grandpa''s hearty laughter, Fang Yan felt more comfortable and said:" if someone saw this scene, he would treat us as immortals - I am an old fairy, you are an old fairy. Bring me two boiled chicken and a pot of plum wine. We can have a drink. "

    "Just listen to your bravado." Said Fang Huwei with a smile. After a pause, Mr. Fang said in a deep voice, "I went to see Mr. Fang the other day. I''ll go to the gentleman and find justice for you. ''

    "What do you say, sir?" Fang Yan''s heart sank and asked aloud.

    Bai Xiu is Mr. Bai Xiu''s student. Bai Xiu and those who made the military order planned the inevitable situation, only to be stabbed to death by his own backhand.

    Do you know what Bai Xiu did?

    What will Mr. Bai think of it?

    Fang Yan had to think about these problems, and he had to think in the worst direction --

    "Mr. Fang said --" Fang Huwei''s voice was deep and powerful, and he said: "he should give you an account of this matter, he let you come back when you have time -- you should also come back. It seems that the gentle child will be promoted again. If you don''t work harder, you will have to fall behind others. I have to be bullied by women''s family all my life. "

    "I see." Fang Yan said with a smile. Fang Haohan, the hero of Fang, came to Huacheng and said that ye meek was closed again. During this time, Fang Yan couldn''t contact her. Every breakthrough is a rebirth, full of hope and unknown danger. Fang Yan wants to go back and face it with her. "I''ll go back as soon as possible."

    PS: just landed, a chapter was written on the plane

 Chapter 620

    "Every moment of the business world will not be repeated. The next bill gates won''t develop an operating system, and the next Larry Page or Sergey Brin won''t study search engines. The next Mark Zuckerberg is not going to create a social network either - you have a better starting point, you have better resources, you are much richer and stronger than when they started, why do you have to make a mobile phone? " When hearing Lu Chaoge''s saying that Chaoyan technology wants to try to be its own mobile phone brand, he looked at her incomprehensibly and said: "the mobile phone market is now fiercely competitive and almost occupied by Apple Samsung Xiaomi, the mobile phone giants, who occupy more than 90% of the market, how much effort will you make to intervene as a new person? How much attention can it attract? There are countless people who want to overthrow the overlord, but they are almost annihilated - you could have done something to change the world. "

    "From zero to one." Lu Chaoge said. "This is the business logic of Peter Thiel, founder of PayPal and Facebook''s first external investor. He is the greatest investor, he thinks innovation is not a die hard from 1 to N but from 0 to 1 - are you his believer? "

    "Yes, this is a great man. He always wants to change the world. He thinks the biggest mediocrity is imitation. " Will heart undisguised his admiration and respect for the venture capital emperor, said: "so, he did. He became a God in the eyes of countless entrepreneurs - you should do the same thing, not do the same thing as those mediocre people. You have Chaoyan empire in your hand, and you have technology killer like magic cube. What''s the technology content of mobile phone? No matter how much the mobile phone manufacturers boast, it''s just the technical level that the small factories in Shenzhen can achieve? Even the standby time is longer than those brand machines. I think it''s a waste of resources. "

    Lu Chaoge, holding the fragrant tea in his hand, looked at him with a smile and said, "green Gail said that from the perspective of practical economics, an enterprise must survive first, and then think about innovation."

    "but your enterprise has survived well, and you are not short of money at all."

    "no, it is not strong enough." Lu Chaoge''s voice is soft, but his eyes are full of fierce ambition. "I said, I want to be a strong business empire, and I want to make it the strongest backing - everyone in the world needs a mobile phone, and I will not let go of this market. I know that apple and Samsung are very strong, and I know that they have occupied almost 90% of the market - but, in any case, I am willing to fight for it. "

    Staring at the landing song with burning eyes, he asked, "all you have done is for Fang Yan, right?"

    Lu Chaoge took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "is this important? For others or for myself - these are all things I want to do, things I am willing to do. There are always pursuits in life to make Chaoyan the most powerful commercial empire. That''s what I''ve been pursuing all my life. "

    will nod his head earnestly and say:" yes, it''s really good to work hard for the ideal - have you made up your mind? "

    "What?" Lu Chaoge looks at Jiang Shangxin with puzzled eyes.

    "If you make up your mind, take me with you --" he said to himself, "whether it''s in the equity of Longtu group or in my own name, I don''t want to miss the birth of a great mobile phone."

    Lu Chaoge reached out his palm to him and said, "welcome."

    Holding his hand together with Lu Chaoge''s, he said, "so, do you want to give a name to the mobile phone that is going to subvert the world?"

    Lu Chaoge shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."

    "I have a suggestion," he said.

    Fang Yan happened to come downstairs and saw Lu Chaoge and the two women who were going to love each other shaking hands and talking happily. He smiled and said, "do I see something that I shouldn''t read?"

    Then he released Lu Chaoge''s hand and looked at Fang Yan and asked, "what kind of content do you want to see? Come on, maybe we''ll meet you. "

    Lu Chaoge''s cheeks are slightly red, and he doesn''t want to explain anything, but he just lowers his head to drink tea.

    Fang yannao mends the picture that rips and rolls the upper heart and Lu Chaoge together. There is a feeling of nosebleed. He quickly switches channels, goes to the opposite side of the upper heart and sits down and asks, "Why are you here?"

    I was very dissatisfied with the problem of Shangxin Fangyan. Looking at Lu Chaoge, I said, "sister Lu, look at Fang Yan. I''m not welcome."

    Lu Chaoge gives Fang Yan a white look, blames him for not talking casually, comforts his heart and says: "you take this place as your home, come and talk with me when you have time --"

    "or sister Lu is more hospitable and hospitable than some people --" he says with a smile.

    Fang Yan is secretly surprised. With his understanding of these two women, they are the first time they have been sitting so close together talking and chatting, right? In such a short period of time, the sisters are already matched? They''ve all looked at each other badly before. Would you like to tear my face? I''d like to catch you blind in one eye, would you?Women''s feelings are so inexplicable and frivolous.

    Lu Chaoge put the teacup on the tea table, looked at Fang Yan and said, "my heart and I have already discussed. We each need to make two specialty dishes, and someone needs to make a soup --"

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I''ll call in the hero Fang. The tomato and egg soup he made is very good -- "

    " sister Lu said that your fish soup is unique -- "he squinted at Fang Yan and said," boss Fang, we soldiers are driven to do this and that by you. You can''t make a bowl of soup to treat us, can you? "

    "Both of you have agreed. Is there any chance I can refuse?" Fang Yan said with a wry smile.

    Lu Chaoge made steamed fish with black bean sauce and tofu with shallot, and Fang Yan made a fish soup -

    at dinner, Fang hero came in from time to time to have a look, praised Lu Chaoge for being more beautiful than two hours ago, praised him for his excellent temperament for a hundred years, and even for his ignorance In conscience, Fang Yan is a good uncle -

    of course, Fang Yan drove him out.

    There are only four dishes and a soup in all, and he is only 80% full after eating them alone. If he comes in, maybe Qin Ying will follow him shamelessly. When the time comes, they will take a liquidation action. What will the others eat?

    Full of food and drink, Lu Chaoge tidies up the dishes and chopsticks, Fang Yan accompanies him to take a walk in the backyard.

    "Jiang Zhuliu''s secretary is now my person. With her help, I can quickly understand the internal situation of Longtu group. In recent days, I have interviewed all the senior management of the group, attracted a group of people, and warned and dealt with a group of people - I have initially taken control of the situation, and now the work of Longtu group is in order." Will heart to Fang Yan report some of the group''s affairs. "But what I''m worried about is the backlash of others. You also know that Jiangjia and lanjiagang have just made a large-scale investment in Longtu group, and they still hold a large part of the equity in it. Although the equity ratio of both sides together occupy the dominant position, if they want to do something, it is still very unfavorable to Longtu group. "

    Fang Yan looks at the thin side of his heart, and this woman is pushed to that prominent and dangerous position by him, controlling such a complex situation in a short time. It has to be said that both mind and ability are super.

    In time, I''m afraid it''s another business leader.

    "The LAN family doesn''t have to worry," Fang Yan said.

    Will the heart eyes appear happy, said: "you and the Lanshan valley have been properly discussed?"

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "I haven''t talked to Lanshan valley."

    Will heart some disappointment, in front of Fang Yan is not to hide their emotions, said: "since there is no talk properly, why do you say I don''t have to worry?"

    "Because I''ve made up my mind with the LAN man." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "When?" I laughed again. "Three years ago, you and generals faced each other. Lanshan Valley chose you, but the LAN family chose generals. Forced to do so, Lanshan Valley can only be separated from the orchid family and become the laughingstock of the whole flower city and childe circle. Many people say that his head is in the water. For a guy who just came out, he even gave up the biggest backer behind himself. Without the support of LAN family, is Lanshan valley still Lanshan Valley? What other qualifications does he have to become one of the four flower city shows? It''s only more than three years. Everyone has known the accuracy of Lanshan Valley''s vision. Those who have laughed at Lan Valley are now trying their best to make some relationship with him, right? Mr. LAN can choose to stand on our side, which is a great improvement of our strength. It''s hard to support his family, and there is no risk for Longtu group. - "

    " I haven''t met Mr. Lan - "Fang Yan said:" but since he can be called the old man by us, it proves that he is a wise old man. If I were him, the best way to break the situation now is to transfer all the shares of Longtu group held by Lanjia to the name of Lanshan valley. In this way, they didn''t lose the lining and kept their face. Most importantly, he also gave me a problem that I had to solve - "

    twinkled his heart and eyes, and said:" sophisticated. In this way - do you accept or not accept the shares of Lanshan Valley? "

 Chapter 621

    "If you were me, what would you do?" Fang Yan asked.

    "If you accept it, it will definitely make Lanshan Valley feel disgusted. After all, he was on your side from the beginning. If not, these shares will fall into the hands of Lanshan Valley, which is no different from still holding them in the hands of the LAN family. If the LAN family makes a living, it''s not a good thing for you and me to do to Longtu - a dilemma. " Will heart analysis said.

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "it''s not that hard."

    "You have the answer in mind?"

    "I believe in him." Fang Yan said. "Lanshan Valley is Lanshan valley. Even if he comes back to Lanshan Valley, he is still Lanshan Valley and my friend --"

    he will look at his heart and say: "you are not worried at all?"

    "I prefer to turn my worries into confidence in them." Fang Yan said with a smile, "the world is full of darkness, but we have to choose some people to believe --"

    "how about me?" Will ask. "Am I the one you trust?"

    "Of course." Fang Yan said. "Otherwise, how could I let you live in Chaoyan underground research institute until now? You should know what that means to me and Chaoyan - it''s far more important than I push you to the front desk of Longtu group. "

    "I see." Nod your head with deep heart. "Fang Yan, although you never mention it, Lu Chaoge is not willing to mention it - but no one knows better than me, my life is saved by you. You can''t imagine how depressed and desperate my heart was when I encountered all that, when the river bited my fingers. Thank you

    Fang Yan waved his hand sheepishly and said, "in fact, when I was going to save you, I wanted to take advantage of your selfishness --"

    "of course. In such a world where everyone is very busy, if there is no desire and no demand, who will suddenly be so good to a person? " Will heart smile to say. "And you are better off being frank."

    "I''m not a good man." Fang Yan said. "But I''m not a bad person either -" br >

    "you''re my benefactor." Said the heart. "That''s enough. Women''s understanding of good and bad is vague, and what they value more is what kind of person you are to her. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "is there any news about your mother?"

    "Still waiting." Said the heart. "Without the protection and help of my family, I am a poor weak woman - what can I do for such a thing?"

    "Du Qinggou and I have passed through. He has sent people out to look for them. He will contact me as soon as there is news - don''t worry, it''s OK."

    Will be grateful to look at Fang Yan, said: "Fang Yan, thank you - she is my only family."

    "Don''t worry, we''ll get her back." Fang Yan said with a serious face.

    Looking into Fang Yan''s clear and sincere eyes at this moment, he said: "I always want to repay you, but I don''t know how to repay you - maybe you don''t need anything now. But when you need to, you must think of me first. "

    Fang Yan smiles, turns to his back and shouts, "Fang Yingxiong, come out --"

    Fang Yingxiong comes out from behind the dense trees and says awkwardly, "little martial uncle, I didn''t mean to overhear you --"

    "you overheard me, did you?"

    "Yes, that''s right -" hero Fang nodded.

    Fang Yan didn''t want to get along with the rascal, saying, "send Miss Jiang to Chaoyan Research Institute --"

    "no problem." Fang Yingxiong nods and agrees. This is the brightest moment and the most dangerous. Fang Yan heard that Jiang Zhuliu''s mother went to find Jiang Zhixin, and even said some threatening words - he didn''t want to have any accidents in his heart, which would destroy his overall layout.

    No one is more suitable to help him control the Longtu group than will be the heart. Even Lu Chaoge is not as good as she says.

    "Fang Yan, the fish soup you made is very good to drink -" he said to himself, "try your craft again when you have time."

    "Once or twice a year." Fang Yan said, "I usually don''t cook very well."

    "Sister Lu said that you often cook --"

    "-"

    when she saw Fang Yingxiong driving her heart away, Fang Yan returned to the living room, Lu Chaoge was washing dishes in the kitchen.

    Fang Yan rolled up his sleeve and said, "let me do it. A woman''s hand is delicate. If it is hurt by detergent, it will not look good. "

    Lu Chaoge refuses and says," I wear gloves, it''s OK. "

    "You promised to make a cell phone with her?" Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge and asks.

    "Since she wants to join -" Lu Chaoge turns to look at Fang Yan and says, "why should we refuse? She is a capable woman, she can help you. Most of all, I can see that she wants to help you. Otherwise, I will not offer to make a mobile phone with me"Do you believe her?"

    "I believe you more." Lu Chaoge said: "I believe that after you have done so many things for her, she will not betray - which woman can bear such kindness?"

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "Li Yun''s whereabouts are unknown, which is a threat to us after all."

    "since they regard her as a card, let''s wait for them to play." Lu Chaoge said. "It makes more sense for her to live than for a dead person -"

    "yes." Fang Yan said. "There are too many temptations in the world. Let''s see who can hold on to the end." -

    don''t underestimate the enemy and find himself surrounded.

    Oh, he''s surrounded with the little transparent dog.

    Standing in front of them are a group of white ferocious animals, which are the overlord of this extremely cold land, the snow wolf.

    Snow wolf is a social animal, sleeping with food, coming and going like wind. And no matter the prey they are facing is one or a group, they are all fighting together - quite a bit human, you are the shameless style of singled out our group or our group.

    Because they are powerful and ferocious in nature, there is no one on this glacier land - no, even animals are not willing to compete with them.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s meeting with them in the white sea. That time they were tearing an ice bear. The speed of their vigorous body running and the ferocity of their fighting impressed Mo qingenemy extremely.

    Mo Qingdi locks his breath with the breath stopping skill and buries his whole body in the deep snow, which avoids the direct conflict with them.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s dislike of eating wolf meat, and don''t like being eaten by wolves.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that he had escaped to the cave, and how could he be found by the group of glacier hooligans?

    Their goal is - huh? Is it a little transparent dog?

    "They can''t eat the ice dragon." Don''t think lightly of the enemy.

    He is reluctant to eat. How can he let a group of wolves eat him?

    When thinking about it like this, don''t take the enemy''s body two steps forward.

    He used his huge body to block in front of the little transparent dog and looked directly into the deep red and ferocious eyes of the wolf king.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s clenched fist and ponder his own attack way and attack direction in his heart - in the middle of the pack of wolves stands an extremely tall snow wolf, whose white hair is longer and his eyes are redder, just like the pupils are filled with blood.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy. I''ll start with him in a moment. He understood the habits of these animals. He was afraid of hard and soft. If he killed the wolf king first, maybe they would break up in disorder.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s yearning for his long spear. If only he had dragged it with him when he escaped from the last earthquake. I have one shot in hand. Now that there is no gun, the prestige of men has been weakened.

    When Mo Qingdi thinks about it like this, the wolf king''s eyes are also fixed on Mo Qingdi.

    After glancing at Mo Qingdi, he turned his eyes away.

    Don''t underestimate that the enemy is not his opponent!

    The little transparent dog was not satisfied with Mo Qingdi''s response. His little feet stepped on the solid ice, and he ran to Mo Qingdi''s front again.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy for fear of the little transparent dog. If you are eaten by these wolves, you don''t need to hesitate to eat the little transparent dog.

    At that time, there was no chance of hesitation.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy. You must protect the little transparent dog from damage.

    So, Mo Qingdi stood in front of the little transparent dog again.

    This time, the little transparent dog was angry. He bared his teeth, and put his head on the back of Mo qingenemy''s buttocks.

    After finishing, he rushed to the front of Mo Qingdi again.

    Because the man and the dog are constantly trying to "get ahead" of each other, they are getting closer and closer to the wolves.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy is thinking about whether to stand in front of the little transparent dog again will cause it''s strong antipathy and won''t give it food again. When the little transparent dog moves.

    It even took the initiative to attack the wolf king in the middle of the pack.

    Its body leaps up, like the wind on the bottom of its feet, and it floats to the wolf king.

    The wolf king''s eyes became more bright red, his body crouched behind him, and then rushed towards the little transparent dog like a projectile.

    Wolf king''s body is strong, and its body size is larger than that of small transparent dog. In Mo''s eyes, the little transparent dog has no chance to win at all.

    It opens its big mouth to the neck of the little transparent dog, and its sharp teeth emit a chilling light.

    "Be careful -" cried Mo Qingdi.

    He didn''t know how to call his name, but at this moment, the life and death of the little transparent dog made him extremely worried. Just like it is Fang Yan, who is the closest relative of himself.

    In this glacier land, it is really the only one who is his family.The neck of the little transparent dog was bitten in the mouth by the Snow Wolf -

    No, it''s just an illusion.

    When the slender teeth of the snow wolf were about to pierce the skin on the neck of the little transparent dog, the body of the little transparent dog drifted again and jumped to the top of the snow wolf''s head in a flash -

    a dog stepped on the top of a wolf''s head, such a picture was really quite creepy and weird.

    He is a great wolf king. He was trampled on his head by a dog. The wolf king is very angry.

    "Ouch -" it roars up to the sky, a arrogant look like I want to tear your skin and drink your blood.

    "- Woo -" the majestic cry of anger became a painful cry, because the ice dragon had bitten off half of its head.

 Chapter 622

    That puppy''s whole body is translucent, the snow-white skin will crack like a little touch.

    Its eyes are so innocent, its body is so thin.

    There is a little complacency and a little Ao Jiao. It looks so pitiful that people can''t help but want to love it. At first glance, it''s the little receiving dragon in the ice dragon world - if it''s a dog, it''s a little receiving dog.

    The roar in front turned into the lament in the back, and the wolf king, who was just majestic, fell to the ground with a huge body. The change of painting style is too fast to accept.

    Half of the wolf king''s head was bitten by the little transparent dog in the sharp mouth. When the wolf king fell to the ground, it had already floated to Mo qingenemy like a gust of wind.

    The little transparent dog spits out the wolf king''s head in disgust, and rolls a mass of ice and snow on the ground with his tongue into his mouth. After a few turns of Poof poof poof, he even "poof" it out - he even knows how to gargle?

    Mo despises the enemy''s blush. He can''t brush his teeth when he comes to the glacier. He just grabs a handful of ice and snow and chews it in his mouth every day. He thinks he''s not as clean as a little transparent dog.

    The ice dragon looked back at Mo Qingdi, and he was very pleased. It breathed at Mo Qingdi, as if to say that you can see how powerful I am -

    Mo Qingdi''s mouth wriggled, but he couldn''t speak.

    Defeat the king of snow wolf in one round. It really has the capital to show off!

    The wolf king died miserably, and the wolves immediately became restless.

    Their bodies were back together, and their eyes were fierce and wary at the little transparent dog standing in front of them.

    Ow -

    soon, another giant snow wolf came to the middle of the pack and made a long cry.

    Hear its cry, the snow wolf wolf pack also follows to howl.

    They chose a new wolf king.

    The new wolf king pounced on the half head of the former wolf king who was spit out by the little transparent dog, and howled again with his mouth full of blood.

    Its hind legs are bent and its body is bowed back. It is a posture that it may rush to tear the prey in front of it into pieces at any time.

    At the same time, other wolves also made the attack posture of bending back legs. They are ready to play their shameless nature and carry out the invincible tactics of wolves.

    The little transparent dog killed the wolf king in one turn, showing extraordinary fighting ability. However, there are nearly a hundred snow wolves around here, and the little transparent dog appears to be weak.

    Don''t shake hands and clench hands. Prepare to fight with the little transparent dog.

    The little transparent dog is not afraid at all. Instead of retreating, he takes the initiative to walk two steps towards the wolves -

    he opens his mouth and sneezes out.

    Wheezing -

    a gust of wind, no legendary so-called dragon breath.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s disappointment. Is this an ice dragon?

    The little transparent dog was obviously embarrassed. He turned around again and looked back at Mo Qingdi.

    He opened his mouth and suddenly a voice of thunder came out of his voice.

    Whine -

    the wind is howling and the snow is splashing.

    The sound is like a great bell, which rings all over the glacier land.

    Hearing this powerful voice, the wolf king''s eyes were frightened and he could not help but step back.

    The wolf king retreats, and the wolves follow.

    Whoosh -

    the little transparent dog was impatient and jumped at the wolf king.

    It stretches like a dragon, and its movement is as fast as lightning.

    The little transparent dog seems to have the ability to control the wind, and its body has been floating in the air. However, every time it falls, it will tear a snow wolf to pieces.

    Little transparent dog - no, the ice dragon started the killing mode.

    The blood makes the eyes of snow wolf more blood red. The ferocity of little transparent dog infuriates the killing of wolves.

    They move towards the little transparent dog, and then they attack and die again and again.

    Mo Qingdi is very idle and frustrated standing there -

    there is nothing in his eyes but ice dragon.

    The wolves regard the little transparent dog as their only opponent. As for Mo qingenemy, he is only a match after the battle is won. He will buy two Jin of lean meat and send you a piece of pig into the water. In the eyes of the wolves, if the little transparent dog is killed, are you afraid that he will run away?

    "I am the dragon, the human overlord." Don''t despise the enemy and think in your heart.

    The battle will soon be over!

    When the little transparent dog killed the new wolf king and tore the thick fur and hard flesh of dozens of snow wolves, the snow wolves finally broke down - the first snow wolf escaped, and then more wolves left the battle group.

    When the last injured snow wolf was bitten off half of his face by the little transparent dog, there was no snow wolf standing on the ground����The wolf''s blood has dyed the glacier red, and the wolf''s corpse is all over the eyes -

    the little transparent dog stands in the middle of the battlefield, a posture of the God killing coming to the king in the world.

    Don''t sigh lightly. This is the Dragon style.

    The little transparent dog turned his head and walked step by step to Mo Qingdi.

    Mo Qingdi looks into his eyes and suddenly feels that the little transparent dog is not the one he knew when he first saw him - he has grown up and become a real dragon.

    Ice dragon!

    The little transparent dog stood in front of Mo Qingdi, looked at him with a grudge in his eyes, and then stretched out his head to arch on Mo Qingdi''s thigh --

    "are you a dragon?" Don''t take the enemy lightly and shout in your heart. "You are the legendary ice dragon, a noble creature written in the foreign body chronicle. What''s your pride? What about your dignity? "

    Don''t neglect the enemy in the wind! ����

    Blue sky club!

    In an independent box isolated from the outside world, Fang Yan is performing tea ceremony. With the rise of identity, Fangyan now almost does not need to brew tea by himself. No matter going to any club, there will be a professional tea ceremony teacher to serve it.

    Today, Fang Yan is in a good mood, so he took the job from the tea ceremony master and made a pot of good tea by himself to share with his friends.

    Fang Yan sent the transparent glass tea cup to Lanshan Valley and willow, and even the tea ceremony teacher beside him was given a cup.

    The elegant and beautiful tea ceremony teacher in cheongsam looked at Fang Yan excitedly and asked, "Sir, did you just use the finishing touch?"

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "it''s called the finishing touch outside. We call it the Phoenix three nods. When you order water, it doesn''t look like a phoenix nodding? Of course, it''s also like chicken cutting rice, so some people call it chicken eating rice. "

    " three times of water order, each time is extremely exquisite, angle, temperature and bearing are indispensable - it''s said that this eye method is very difficult to master, I didn''t expect to see it in Mr. today - "the tea ceremony teacher sniffed greedily with a cup of tea, and said:" I''d like to have a drink to Mr. sir. "

    Finish saying, drink all the tea in the cup.

    Fang Yan smiled and took the cup and said, "don''t worry, be careful."

    Lanshan Valley laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s enough to say it''s a face watching society. If you have talent, you can still get the intimacy of beauties, right? Xizhi, do you think Fang Shao is very powerful? He''s not married yet. Shall I help you make a deal? "

    "Don''t laugh at me, young man," said the tea ceremony teacher, blushing. How can he be worthy of Mr. Shang, since he has a mediocre appearance? "

    "He is good at tea, and you are good at tea. He is a person with a soul. How can he not be qualified?" Lanshan Valley joked and said: "I can see that she really likes us. Listen to her - she just said that she looks mediocre, afraid that she doesn''t deserve Mr. Shang. If it''s worthy of it, she would be very happy to match it. "

    Zhao Xizhi volunteered to fill the teacups of several people in front of her with tea and said:" you talk, I''ll go out first. "

    Finish saying, run out in a hurry.

    Women are the best regulator. After a few words of joking with Zhao Xizhi, the atmosphere in the room suddenly becomes relaxed and joyful.

    Lanshan Valley carefully sipped the tea cup and said: "I don''t know much about tea, but I drink countless tea - I''ve never drunk this kind of tea before. The leaves don''t look impressive, but the taste of the tea is just what I''ve seen in my life - the best scented tea I''ve ever had. "

    Fang Yan said with a smile, "this is longshengxiang. It''s not famous in the outside world, but it''s a first-class good tea --"

    "how can such a good tea not be famous?" Asked Lanshan Valley strangely. "I''ll find someone to collect some, which will be specially provided to the guests of the blue mountain club later --"

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "no need."

    "Why?"

    "There are only three adult dragon trees in the world. One is in the red wall, and the other two are in the Taoist temple. You don''t need to think about the one in the red wall. There are countless pairs of eyes staring at it. Not enough points. As for the two trees in the Taoist temple, you don''t have to think about them. If anyone dared to move their dragon tree, the old Taoist had to fight with others. Maybe before you touch the dragon tree, you will be thrown into the deep valley. "

    "It''s the best in the world." Lanshan Valley sighed and said, "it''s a pity that we didn''t get to see each other."

    "I haven''t seen the dragon tree either, but I stole such a little dragon birthday tea from the Taoist - I thought you might not have seen it, so I brought it to you to taste it."

    "Isn''t it harmful?" Lanshan Valley said with a wry smile: "after drinking the dragon''s birthday fragrance, how can other tea soup get into your mouth? I knew that if I didn''t drink it at all, I would drink my big leaf tea to enjoy myself - there would be no gap without comparison. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "if you really like it, I''ll find another way to ask you for some more."

    "No way, no way." Lanshan Valley quickly waved. "It''s addictive. The more I drink, the more addictive I become. If I am addicted to drinking, Fang Shao suddenly doesn''t give it to me - isn''t life worse than death? So, it''s not something I can take away. I don''t want it. Fang Shao, do you think that''s the reason? "

 Chapter 623

    Lanshan Valley is not talking about tea, but about people.

    In other words, it''s the share of Longtu group that the old man of LAN family gave him.

    Just like the longshengxiang tea, things are good, but not everyone has a good time -

    the old man of LAN family knows that Fang Yan has a great momentum in Huacheng now. If Fang Yantie wants to expel them, it is almost impossible for LAN family to keep their shares in Longtu group.

    So, LAN Laozi made a friendly move and transferred the shares directly to Lanshan valley. Aren''t you matched with Fang Yan''s brother? Let''s see if you can keep this share.

    After receiving this share, Lanshan Valley is like receiving a hot potato. He can''t leave it on the ground, because it will fall to pieces. However, he can''t swallow it directly with his mouth open, which will burn his mouth or even hurt his heart. But he could not directly ask Fang Yan''s attitude.

    In that case, isn''t Fang Yan regarded as a narrow-minded villain?

    Use tea to describe people, and use tea to talk about things. It''s also a good chess game.

    After listening to the words of Lanshan Valley, the willow tree couldn''t help sneering and saying: "Lanshan Valley, put away your little dirty and careful thought - don''t you just want to ask the young people if you can swallow the big fat meat that the orchid family gave you? If you have something to say, you need to hide it like this? "

    Lanshan Valley laughed and looked at the willow tree and said, "brother Liu is still talking fast. I''ll say whatever I want - I think carefully in front of the young children. It''s really a shame. No wonder we can''t even see brother Liu."

    Since willow and Lanshan valley have opened their words, Fang Yan has to give a positive answer.

    Fang Yan looked at Lanshan Valley and asked with a smile, "what are you worried about?"

    The smile on Lanshan Valley''s face stopped and said, "I''m sorry for the complexity of things - I know you, but it''s just that I''ve done so badly."

    "Nothing is out of the ordinary." Fang Yan said with a smile. "The part you get is originally from your LAN family. Whether the LAN family gives it to you or others - it''s their freedom. We are businessmen, not enemies. Since they gave it to you, we are the partners of Longtu group. Same as our cooperation in Chaoyan technology - what''s wrong? "

    "As a child, I''m afraid you misunderstood my relationship with the LAN family -" Lanshan Valley confessed. This is a bomb after all. It''s better to take the initiative to make it clear with Fang Yan.

    "How can the feelings connected by blood be easily separated? Do you think you and the LAN family are separated, and in my eyes you have nothing to do with each other? " Fang Yan squinted at Lanshan Valley and said, "if that''s really the case. You will make me alert and alert instead. What can I do for my parents and family, and for others? "

    "Big and small --"

    "Lan family is your home in Lanshan valley. It''s natural for you to have contact and cooperation with them. I don''t want to be so impersonal that you have to make a choice in front of me and your family - will the women who do this have a good ending? After three years of not going home, you don''t need to do it. It''s not to prove your loyalty, it''s only to prove your ruthlessness - I know what you''re worried about. Your worries are superfluous. Since the old man of LAN family transferred that part of the stock right to your name, you should take it well. I''d love to see you take it and say congratulations to you. "

    "Young and old, I was wrong." Lanshan Valley apologized sincerely. "I despise you. You are more tolerant than I thought

    "It''s not my money. What can I tolerate?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    There was a twinkling in the willow''s eyes, and he looked at Lanshan Valley and said, "Congratulations, there''s so much money coming in inexplicably --"

    Lanshan Valley took a look at Fang Yan, and said to the willow, "brother Liu, are you interested in playing in the field of energy with the kids?"

    Willow suddenly understood the meaning of Lanshan Valley, smiled and said: "nature is interested. It''s a pity that there''s no chance to enter. "

    Lanshan Valley said with a smile: "anyway, my shares are also in vain. Why don''t we split in half? "

    Lanshan Valley got Fang Yan''s understanding and immediately reported to Li Di to help him gather people.

    Now Fang Yan holds most of the shares of Longtu group, and controls the operation leading power of Longtu group. Lanshan Valley received a gift from LAN family, and once again became a partner of Fang Yan. Only willow is an outsider. Longtu group has nothing to do with willow.

    Lanshan Valley shares his own half of the willow, is to thank Fang Yan, but also to help Fang Yan pull the willow, pull the willow home behind the willow.

    If willow accepted the proposal of Lanshan Valley, then the three parties were bound together more closely.

    Does he have a reason to refuse?

    "I''m happy to accept things without money -""My brother knows what to do. I will still collect the money, but I will give it to you according to the price when the LAN family bought it - how about that? Did you find a big bargain? "

    For willows, it''s a big bargain.

    First, they finally have the opportunity to enter the energy industry. Everyone knows the future development trend of energy industry and the market potential of energy in the future. Enter as early as one day, and have a voice in the future world.

    If they didn''t pay attention to the energy industry, how could their Liu family arrange Lu Chaoge''s aunt for many years? How can willow be planted on Fang Yan''s hand and hurt like this?

    Second, he can be more closely tied to Fang Yan''s warship like Lanshan valley. Advance and retreat together, and share interests.

    The two largest energy industries in Huacheng are Chaoyan technology and Longtu group. The eldest and the second are natural enemies. Before that, the two companies were really fighting each other.

    But now, both Chaoyan technology and Longtu group are almost in Fangyan''s hands - that is to say, Fangyan almost monopolizes the energy industry of Huacheng.

    In this way, anyone who wants to enter the game in the future should greet Fang Yan or get his approval and blessing. Otherwise, if the two giants raise their feet a little, they will be able to crush you to death like stepping on an ant -

    if the two companies can work together, their influence will be national or world-class. No energy company or institution can ignore their existence.

    At that time, Fang Yan will become a famous energy king in the world. Who doesn''t want to have some relationship with such a person?

    Willow raised the tea cup in front of him and solemnly offered a cup of tea to Lanshan valley.

    Lanshan Valley laughed and said, "it''s rare to see brother Liu Shu not hostile to me -"

    just then, Fang Yan suddenly made a silent gesture.

    Lanshan Valley and willow thought Fangyan had found something, and they also listened.

    There are noises from the outside, such as the sound of wine glass collision, and the sound of Jingling into the ear -

    the sound is clear and sharp, but intermittent.

    It floats nine days away, looming, if there is nothing.

    It hits your heart and makes you feel pain. When you are waiting for its second attack and are ready to be attacked again, it disappears in a sudden, which makes people feel empty.

    This is an unfinished "Youth", which is a story without an ending.

    This is the passing of the tide of people, which is a deep feeling of shelter under the eaves.

    It is unknown and fruitless!

    It''s a pity, it''s a lament!

    For a moment, Fang Yan''s love thought turned. He didn''t know where he was flying.

    Fang Yan was shocked when he woke up. He was a warrior and a man of firm mind.

    He has the heart of Taiji to guard him. It''s hard for the noise of the outside world to have any effect on him.

    However, why can he think of so many things when he hears this music? Distract him?

    At that moment, if someone attacked him, I''m afraid his life would be hard to protect.

    Fang Yan looks at the willow trees in Lanshan Valley beside him and finds that they are also dull and obviously addicted to looking back on the past. They are less determined than themselves, so it is more difficult for them to get out of the music magic.

    It''s a magic sound, which can confuse people''s mind.

    When the piano goes into the ear, the whole world around disappears.

    When the music is over, you come back to this noisy and chaotic world.

    Lanshan valley was intoxicated and said, "who played this song? It''s like - it''s rare to hear from people. I''m not afraid of your jokes. In that moment, I suddenly remembered my first love in middle school - though I''ve long forgotten her name. I thought I had forgotten this man for a long time, so some things have always been hidden in my heart. "

    Willow also remembered many old things, but now he is gloomy and doesn''t like to talk much.

    "I don''t know who played it." Said the willow. "Such a wonderful person should make a friend anyway."

    Lanshan Valley nodded and said, "I really don''t know when the club will attract such a brilliant musician. Just a moment. I''ll find someone to ask -- "

    " no need. " Fang Yan said.

    Lanshan Valley and willow are curious to see Fang Yan, Lanshan Valley asked: "little interest in her?"

    "I already know who it is." Fang Yan said: "only her music can let people out of the body, infatuated - and heard Xianyin, no immortal."

 Chapter 624

    "The immortal hasn''t seen her, Fang Shao already knows who she is?" Lanshan Valley said with a smile: "since it''s an old man, it''s better to have a meeting. Is Fang Shao afraid that I and willow will steal your limelight? You may rest assured that willow and I are indeed more handsome than you, but as long as we are the women Fang pays less attention to, even if we have the heart of admiration, we have no intention of pursuing -- of course, if the immortal accidentally takes a fancy to our initiative to launch a fierce and fiery attack on us, then Fang can''t beat Yuanyang because of his jealous stick. "

    Fang Yan knows that Lanshan Valley is joking with him, so as to make the relationship between the two sides closer in such a casual way. This is a man with high Eq. it''s really relaxing to have him around. If he also sat there with willow trees and spoke with sarcasm and fierce eyes, I''m afraid Fang Yan can''t hold on for a minute. He would have been running away for the reason that his dog is going to have a second child.

    Fang Yan shook his head and looked at Lanshan Valley and said, "I can''t talk about it. I know who she is, but she doesn''t know who I am - and we''ve never met. It can be said that we are complete strangers. "

    Lanshan Valley looked puzzled and asked, "I''m really more and more curious. Who can make Fang Shao like this? I know that the women around Fang Shao are all natural, ordinary people can''t enter your eyes - playing classical music? If there is such a person, it can only be the legendary one. There''s only one person in China. I''m afraid I''m not lucky enough to see him in my life - "that''s the one." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Lanshan Valley stared and said, "one of the seven crazies in China, the music crazier?"

    "It''s ecstasy." Fang Yan nods with a smile. "When I was in Yanjing, I had the honor to hear one of her performances. I only heard the music, but I didn''t see her. However, it''s enough to be unforgettable - he subverted my understanding of music, and made people hide all kinds of positive or negative emotions in their hearts. Let people indulge in those past events. Some people are sad, some people sigh, more people cry. There is a lingering sound for three years. "

    "When I heard the piano sound just now, I didn''t have such a strong feeling in the early stage. But when I heard about the later stage, I was once again trapped in the kind of uncontrollable emotion - I think this level of musicians can not be seen casually. Only she has such ability. Not who is she? "

    "Yes. I''ve also heard an anecdote about music Mania - "Lanshan Valley said earnestly with a face:" it''s said that when someone listens to music mania''s live performance, they are excited to run naked on the scene - "br >

    " - this kind of groundless thing - "Fang Yan''s cheeks are slightly red, and he has an impulse to strangle those who chew their tongues everywhere. "It''s usually behind the scenes marketing events. Entertainment companies often use such means to promote their company''s artists. I didn''t expect that such immortals as Le Chi would also use them. It''s a bit vulgar. It''s not in line with the identity of music maniac, Chinese maniac and seven maniacs. "

    "The fragrance of wine is afraid of the depth of the alley. Who in the world does not market?" Lanshan Valley said with a smile.

    Fang Yan carefully examined the expression of Lanshan Valley to see if he knew what happened in maple leaf club that night.

    To his disappointment, he got a positive answer on Lanshan Valley''s face.

    He knew everything he knew that night. He even knew that the guy who was running naked was sitting in the box - he was just joking about it.

    "It''s the heart of Taiji that resonates with music, which leads to the gallop of energy inside the body and the explosion of clothes on the body -" Fang Yan tried hard to explain. "You don''t understand."

    "Yes. I don''t understand. " "A lot of people here don''t understand," said Lanshan valley. So when the accident came to my ears, it was said that someone was naked and undressed excited after hearing the music playing - I couldn''t correct what they said. After all, I didn''t witness the exciting scene. "

    "-" Fang Yan just wanted to take back the shares of Lanshan Valley in Longtu group. What do you want him to make so much money for? Anyway, he will be strangled soon.

    "I didn''t expect that the mysterious Lechi appeared in Huacheng, and also came to my Blue Mountain Club -" Lanshan Valley seemed to have guessed Fang Yan''s idea in his heart, and quickly shifted the topic, saying: "since Fang Shao hasn''t seen Lechi, then the owner of my club went to invite her to come to our box for a seat?"

    "No more." Fang Yan refuses. "It''s said that music fans like to be quiet and don''t want to talk with strangers at ordinary times. Even when playing, they don''t meet with guests. Why do we force others?"

    Lanshan Valley gave Fang Yan a thumbs up and said, "it''s no wonder that your Taiji heart can resonate with the music of Mr. Lechi --"

    "I''m afraid that if you go, you won''t be invited here. It''s a shame." Fang Yan said.

    "-"

    when Fang Yan and Lanshan Valley said something funny, willow tree sat beside them and drank tea in silence.He seemed to listen carefully to what they were saying, but he was not interested in everything.

    Liu Shu, one of the four shows of Huacheng, once active in the Playboy circle, has changed his character since the accident was disfigured - he is like a lonely monster now.

    Yes, he has been given a new nickname: Werewolf!

    Long Shengxiang bubbles three times. When Fang Yan is ready to get up and leave, there is a noise outside the box.

    "Who was the player just now? Come out and let me have a look -- "

    " come out, we have a big reward -- "

    " I hope it''s a beautiful woman, if an old woman, it''s too damaging to the men''s mood -- "-

    Fang Yan looks slightly angry, but after all, he doesn''t say much.

    Although he and Le Chi did not meet, but because of these two songs, there is a sharp resonance in his heart, which makes him regard Le Chi as his best friend in his heart.

    His original intention is not to let the music fool encounter anything unfair.

    The people outside obviously came for the music mania. They also recognized the beauty of the steel voice, so now they want to see who the piano player is.

    Lanshan Valley has been paying attention to Fang Yan''s words and deeds. Seeing Fang Yan''s expression, he said with a smile, "in recent years, there have been some children in Huacheng. These young people are arrogant and domineering depending on how much money they have at home. They often do something out of the ordinary - they probably think Mr. Lechi''s piano is beautiful, so they can''t help but want to say hello to her. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I hope you don''t let the music maniac embarrass you. People who do things wholeheartedly deserve admiration, especially those who are obsessed with music - "

    " rest assured. " Lanshan Valley said with a smile. "This is my place, I think they will also give me some thin face --"

    just after the voice of Lanshan Valley fell, the noise outside has increased and thickened.

    "Are all the people inside dead? Open the door quickly. The men are going in - "

    " bitch, can you open the door? If I don''t open the door again, I will smash the door -- "

    " do you know where it is? This is our LAN family''s territory - I tell you, if you don''t open the door again, you will never want to leave this blue mountain club. "-

    the sound outside spreads to the box, and Fang Yan looks at the LAN mountain valley with a smile.

    Lanshan Valley''s face was about to wring out. He had just boasted to Fang Yan that those young people outside would give him a little thin face. As a result, they shouted that they would smash the door to make people never walk out of the Blue Mountain Club and other threats -

    he felt the burning pain of his old face. He was slapped in the face by those boys outside.

    "I''ll go out and have a look." Lanshan Valley said in a deep voice.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "it''s just that I''m going home to sleep. Let''s go out and have a look. "

    Fang Yan said go, willows will naturally follow.

    Out of the box, through a alley, you can see a group of young people in beautiful clothes standing in the small yard.

    These men and women look very young.

    Because of drinking too much wine, their standing posture was askew, and a young couple leaned on the pillar to kiss.

    At the door of a room stood a few young men carrying wine bottles.

    They were swearing and saying some nasty things. There are two young people who are impatient and run to knock the wooden door of the box.

    If you can''t open it, you can kick it with your feet, and the clattering sound can''t be heard.

    The wooden door creaks. If it wasn''t for the strong acid branch door, I''m afraid it would have been broken by these people.

    "A bunch of scum." Fang Yan said in a cold voice.

    Seeing Fang Yan angry, the heart of Lanshan Valley sinks.

    He strode toward the scene of the accident and shouted, "stop it all."

    Lanshan Valley is tall and full of momentum. The voice is like thunder, which really gives people a great deterrent. There is instant peace on the spot.

    But when the young people saw that Lanshan valley was just a big man they were not familiar with, they laughed again.

    "Fuck, who''s that big guy? Where''s the mad dog coming out? "

    "Where is this mad dog? It''s clearly a big bear -- "

    " hahaha, I know him -- that fool who offered to separate his family with LAN family -- Lanting Yue, your idiot brother is coming -- "-

    Lanting Yue stands at the door, his eyes are fierce and stare at the Lanshan valley that is coming towards him.

 Chapter 625

    Old grudges are not gone, but new ones are added!

    Lanting Yue hates Lanting valley. This dislike comes from the excellence of Lanting Valley before and the jealousy of Lanting Yue. But what I didn''t expect was that three years ago, he had a dizzy move and killed himself.

    If he doesn''t leave Lan''s family, who dares to despise him a little?

    Just because of a few gossips at the door, Lamborghini, a newly bought Lamborghini from Lanting Yue, was smashed into scrap by a Hummer from Lanshan valley. There''s no need to drag it to the 4S store to repair it, because the money for repairing the car is enough to buy a better new car.

    If there is a chance, Lanting Yue would like to put a sack on the head of Lanshan Valley and beat it up and throw it into the Pearl River.

    However, he knew that the possibility was too small - because Lanshan valley was too fierce.

    If he is really fighting with Lanshan Valley, it is more likely that Lanshan valley will put a sack on his head and beat him up and throw him into the Pearl River.

    Although Lanting Yue doesn''t like Lanshan Valley, he likes the Lanshan club founded by Lanshan Valley - it gives him a sense of security. He can proudly tell others that this is Lan''s territory.

    Of course, the staff of the Blue Mountain Club did treat him as a master.

    Today, when Lanting Yue was drinking with his friends on the field, he suddenly heard a very strange sound - I don''t know what happened. After hearing that sound, all the little friends on the field felt sad. However, when they are in a bad mood, they are still expecting the sound to continue.

    When they were hurt and expected, the sound of the piano gradually disappeared. They just feel sorry.

    Where do these young people know the beauty of regret? Lanting Yue immediately recruits a little brother who is familiar with the club and asks him where the music comes from. Naturally, the little brother of the club will not hide from the cousin of the big boss -

    so Lanting Yue takes the second leader of the flower city to find the player.

    When the door cannot be opened, just about to show his villainous style, Lanshan Valley appears again like a ghost -

    Murphy''s law says that you are afraid to come whatever you want, and Lanting Yue feels that it is necessary to have a good talk with that guy named Murphy -

    Lanshan Valley goes to Lanting Yue to stand and stare at his eyes.

    Lanting Yue is a little guilty, more angry.

    He felt that Lanshan valley was humiliating himself by doing this, and he was oppressing himself with his momentum.

    Lanshan Valley does not speak, nor does Lanting Yue. Lanting Yue is stubborn and looks at Lanshan valley. He wants to prove to Lanting Valley and his friends that he is an Iron-blooded man.

    "Go back." Said Lanshan valley.

    Lanting Yue, with his neck tied, said, "why?"

    "Because I told you to go back." Said Lanshan valley.

    "I will not go back." Lanting Yue sneered. "Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have for me? My dad doesn''t care about me. What do you think you are? You have left the orchid family. You are nothing - what do you see? Do you have the ability to hit me? "

    PA!

    Lanshan Valley slapped.

    The slap was sudden, quick and fierce.

    Lanting Yue didn''t respond. She was right next to her face.

    His feet were back and forth, if someone hadn''t stopped him from falling to the ground.

    Lanting Yue just wanted to scold him with his face covered. Lanshan Valley had rushed over and kicked him out.

    Kuang -

    Lanshan Valley has a foot in his stomach, and his body can no longer support him. He rolls to the ground with a companion behind him.

    Their bodies collided with each other, and Lanting Yue''s head hit the hard stone steps. A piece of flesh was cut on her forehead, and blood oozed out.

    The companion behind him was more miserable. His half waist was hit by the stone steps, and he felt that his body would be broken in two.

    Lanting Yue only felt his head was in a daze and stared at the valley of Lanshan timidly for fear that he would rush towards him again.

    "Dare you hurt people for no reason?" A middle-aged man with hunpase Dai hat glasses on the bridge of his nose stared at the valley of Lanshan badly. Hawksbill turtle is highly poisonous and inedible, but it is used as medicine. Its heat clearing and detoxifying effect is comparable to rhinoceros horn. It is a precious Chinese medicine. It has the miraculous effects of heat clearing, detoxification and shock reduction, and blood pressure reduction. Dai hat glasses can relieve eye fatigue and keep your brain cool and awake. Of course, this kind of glasses is also very expensive.

    The middle-aged man pointed to Lanting Yue and said, "this is my brother. No one has ever dared to hurt my brother -- "

    Lanshan Valley squinted at the middle-aged man and said:" this is a very good face, is it from outside? "

    "The devil City, Chen Jingguo."

    "Chen Jingguo?" Lanshan Valley seriously thought about it, and really knew that there was such a number one person. Said: "the Chen family of Tiandu real estate? Who is Chen Xueer? "

    "Not bad. Chen Xueer is my father. "

    "It turns out that he is the son of Mahatma real estate. No wonder he dares to come to our flower city to stand out for others -" Lanshan Valley said with a smile: "I just hit him. What can you do with me? ""Lanshan Valley, I know you. Before that, I was one of the four shows in Huacheng. I had a good time in Huacheng. Later, four shows in Huacheng became four moulds in Huacheng. The willow tree was destroyed by people. All day long, he wore a wolf head mask like a wild animal. People are not ghosts, people are not ghosts, and life is not as good as a dog. What is more, Jiang Zhuliu is an idiot. He was caught in the police station and his reputation was ruined. The defendant was charged with poisoning his father -- "

    " and you Lanshan valley have become the laughingstock of the whole circle. You can''t hold such a big tree in LAN''s family tightly, and even make such a stupid decision to separate the family. What''s the result? From then on, it disappeared in the upper circle of Huacheng, and the spokesperson of the LAN family became LAN shounuo - in addition to a mysterious Mei meaning, the disfigurement of the once brilliant four show of Huacheng, the imprisonment in prison and the decline. Lanshan Valley, if I had been killed on the wall, how could I have the face to reappear in front of others? "

    "I''ve never seen such a stupid guy - Lanshan valley. Who''s your new master? When will he come out to meet you? "

    "Lanshan Valley, it is said that you are crying and want to go back? I''m afraid the LAN family won''t want you any more, will they? "

    "It turns out that he is the big fool. My brother often talks about him - what an idiot." -

    I have to say that Chen Jingguo, who came from the devil capital, still knows the history of four shows in Huacheng. By his analysis, the crowd around said that the end of Huacheng four show was not very happy.

    In particular, Fang Yan, who is standing nearby, is even redder, just like being drunk.

    No matter the willow tree which has been destroyed or the river which has been put into prison, it has a close relationship with him.

    Moreover, willows are sitting by their side now. How can you make the two of them become intimate partners in the future?

    No, it should be said that he is the cause of tragedy. Although in Fang Huohuo''s heart, he just did what every good person would do: punish bad people on behalf of the moon.

    Even Lanshan Valley, which sank for three years and didn''t show its head in public, had something to do with him. Fang Yan''s three years of filial piety is the most difficult three years for Chaoyan technology. It''s also the most painful three years in Lanshan valley.

    Lanshan Valley and jiangzhuliu are partners of Chaoyan technology. Willow trees are backed by the willow family. Whether his choice is right or wrong, there is the strength of the willow family to rely on. People can''t give him anything.

    Lanshan Valley is a bad luck. He just separated from the LAN family for Fang Yan''s sake. As a result, Fang Yixing went wrong. The disappearance of Fang Yan lasted for three years. At that time, all kinds of hostile forces appeared, and even the cynicism within the LAN family gradually rose. When the situation is not good for him, Lanshan Valley has to live with its head shrunk to avoid being the target of siege.

    Three years can change many people and many things.

    Many people think that the disappearance of Lanshan Valley is due to his wrong team and that he was abandoned by the LAN family.

    But they don''t know how much benefit Lan Valley has gained in this station -

    it is precisely because of the three years silence of LAN mountain valley that those young people who just came out of Huacheng didn''t pay much attention to him. Even before some of them can''t be compared with the four shows of the small shriveled three also began to dictate in front of him, very arrogant.

    Chen Jingguo is from the devil capital, and he was born in a strange background. He and Lanting Yue met in foreign countries, and they moved more frequently after returning. LAN tingyue is embarrassed to say that she was hit by Lanshan Valley for the sake of face, but she was beaten hard by her cousin in front of many friends - it really has no face.

    If Chen Jingguo wants to stand out for his brother, he must step on Lanshan valley.

    After hearing Chen Jingguo''s words, Lanshan Valley laughed.

    He pointed to the willow on the wheelchair in the shadow, and said: "that is the willow, one of the four moulds in Huacheng, who is not as good as a dog as a human being, a ghost or a ghost."

    the willow snorted coldly, not satisfied with the introduction of Lan Valley.

    However, he stared at Chen Jingguo with fierce eyes, like an animal that had been completely infuriated.

    He can despise or even abuse himself, but he is not allowed to be despised or abused by others.

    Lanshan valley also pointed to Fang Yan standing beside the willow tree and said, "that one - he is called Fang Yan. You didn''t know his name before. It doesn''t matter. He used to be a very low-key person. But from tonight - the whole flower city will know that he exists. "

    Lanshan Valley''s smile was ferocious, and his voice said coldly: "remember, his name is Fang Yan. My name is Lanshan Valley, and that lame man is willow tree - we will do something exciting for you tonight. "

    (PS: code word mobilization, kiss for change: http://news.zongheng.com/xuanti/2015/51codeword/index.html, someone kiss Lao Liu?)

 Chapter 626

    Hot blood exciting things?

    What''s the hot blood thing?

    After hearing that Lanshan Valley said that he and Fang yanliushu would do something hot and exciting tonight, everyone had a bad feeling.

    Lanshan Valley''s expression is so publicity, even some arrogance. This is not in line with his low-key and forbearing character for a while. His tone is so determined and natural, with a sense of pride and self-confidence to control the whole scene.

    Until this time, some people remember that the Blue Mountain Club is the industry under the name of the blue mountain valley. He is the Lord of this land, the king of all. If he is going to find some unhappiness for people, it is not really a very difficult thing.

    All the time, the willow tree sat there indifferent.

    Even when others call him a monster who is disfigured by people wearing a wolf head mask, or even a wild animal whose life is not as good as a dog''s, there is no excessive reaction except that the pupil slightly shrinks and the red blood in the white part of the eye is more red. Like a spectator, a witness, what happened today has nothing to do with him.

    But now willows have a desire to talk.

    "Lanshan Valley -" his voice was still full of sarcasm, as if he was not pleased with people and things. "He is not willing to be lonely. He wants to prove to Huacheng that he is back. He is the final winner. This man''s temperament is always so radical. "

    Fang Yan looks at the Lanshan Valley standing in the middle of the crowd with sharp eyes, but the smile on his face is a little light.

    He didn''t seem to care about what Lanshan valley was about to do, let alone the results.

    "I thought I could wait a little longer, at least until Longtu group became a whole in our hands - until we put all the meat on our plates, until we eat the roasted duck into our stomach." Fang Yan replied softly, "but since Lanshan Valley thinks today is the best time, this is the best occasion - let him stand up and make a declaration. Let him tell everyone in Huacheng that we are back. And let the adversaries, the detractors, the slurs, the neutral spectators - let them know. We are the last winners. We are going to dominate the flower city. "

    Liu Shu is quite surprised to see Fang Yan''s side face. This is a gentle man. This is a refined man. This is a man who can''t say such crazy words as "I am the only one in the world" even when he is violent.

    He has never seen Fang Yan say such words, saying that we are the final winner, and we are about to dominate the flower city.

    I have to say, this feeling is really exciting.

    "You think it''s strange?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "There are some accidents -" said the willow tree. "This has always been your goal, an inn on your way. You''ve been working towards this goal, but you never said that you didn''t want to make yourself the leader of the flower city -- "

    Fang Yan grinned and said," I never wanted to be the leader of the flower city, and what I got today is not the goal I''m striving for -- "

    " I can''t afford to be afraid of your jokes. When I went back to yanziwu three years ago, I even wanted to go back to Huacheng to quit my job as a teacher of Zhuque middle school, and then go back to be with a very savage and beautiful girl. In the morning, I will accompany her to practice at Qingshan one foot platform. In the evening, I will accompany her to watch the setting sun by Shihezi. In the evening, I will take her for a walk in the alley of the village, feed her cats and dogs. If I have a chance, I will secretly touch her hand. She will devote her whole life to martial arts. I want to dedicate my whole life to her and martial arts. I want to see what is the limit of human beings and what can be done if the heart of Taiji develops. I want to cure my grandfather''s leg. I want to avenge the old drunk. "

    Fang Yan turns to look at the willow tree and says," you see, which of these things is not important? Which is not more important than to be a flower city? It''s so important. It''s 100 times more important than today when I stand here. But God was not satisfied. He thought the game was too monotonous and boring - so he kept adding stories and twists. Finally, Fang Yan hesitated for a long time, and finally used a more appropriate word to describe himself: "an Yapi, if you can choose, who is willing to compete with others and have no bottom line?"

    "-"

    Fang Yan looked at the willow tree and asked, "have you written down all my words?"

    "Write it down." The willow nodded.

    "Very well." Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "if you have the chance to see ye gentleness, you must tell her these words I said - the love words spoken in person are very different from the love words spoken from other people''s mouths, and the killing power is very different."

    The willow sighed softly and said, "suddenly I regret something."

    "What is it?"

    "If I heard what you said earlier, if I knew that you were such a person -" the willow reached out and stroked the wolf head mask on his face, and said: "why do I have to be your enemy? Why should I be against you? Bad guy - yes, I was a bad guy at that time. But bad people need friends. ""It was meant to be." Fang Yan said.

    "Then my life is hard enough." The willow sighed. His life began from knowing Fang Yan to the bottom and then to the top, but what he got more or what he lost more? Such a problem, every sleepless night will devour his heart.

    Lanshan Valley clapped hands, a group of tall men in black rushed to the independent courtyard, skillfully blocking all four arches of the courtyard.

    No one can go out without the command of Lanshan valley.

    There was a commotion at the scene, and many people were worried that these people in black were going to attack them.

    Someone felt for the phone from his pocket and was ready to call for help.

    A man in black ran to Lanshan Valley and asked in a low voice, "little boy, do you want to take away your mobile phone?"

    Lanshan Valley sneered and said, "no need. Let them come. "

    Even Lanting Yue, whose head was bruised, got up from the ground, found out his mobile phone and began to move the rescuers to his home. In his eyes, now Lanshan Valley has become a complete madman.

    Chen Guojing didn''t call for help. If he did, he would bow his head to Lan Valley.

    How can a character like him bow his head and show weakness like others?

    Chen Guojing laughed and looked at Lanshan Valley and said, "Lanshan Valley, what do you mean by sealing up here? Don''t want us out? If you dare to stay, I''d like to be a villain here - a good girl with good food and good living and a good scenery. I really don''t want to leave in such a hurry. "

    Chen Guojing turned around to look at the young boys who were calling, and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid that Lan would starve the big guy to death? Don''t worry, we LAN big young again how also is the flower city has the face character, the murderer set fire the matter he won''t do. If one or two of us are really dead, he can''t get away with it, can he? You don''t open your eyes. Where are we standing now? It''s Blue Mountain Club. This is Lan''s playground. Who is responsible for his absence? "

    After listening to Chen Guojing''s words, I really think it makes sense.

    Even if this is the place of Lanshan Valley, he can do whatever he wants. Can he still kill his brothers and starve them to death?

    In such a way, they seem to be full of air balloons, and suddenly become aggressive again.

    "Yes. Lanshan Valley, what do you want to do with the brothers? Do you want to scold us or kill us with your eyes? "

    "Lanshan Valley, I can warn you, just what you did tonight - we can sue you for a crime of imprisoning others'' personal freedom without permission -" Lanshan Valley, I''ve called the police. If you''re smart, please apologize to us. If we''re in a good mood, maybe adults don''t remember villains, and don''t get to know you���� ��Lanshan Valley turned to Fang Yan and said with a smile, "do you know why I can''t wait to do this? These bastards just remember to fight or not to hurt - they are born cheap. If you talk to him well, he thinks that you are a bully. You don''t have the strength to back the scene. If I don''t bully you, I''m sorry that you come here to please me. Only beat them hard, let them remember that we beat him, let them see that we have a bone that hurts At that time, they would talk well with us and maintain due respect for us -- "

    Chen Guojing scoffed and said," Lanshan Valley, I''m standing here today, I don''t believe it - what can you do with me tonight? "

    "Lanshan Valley, I''m anxinyang. I''m standing here today. I don''t believe it. Dare you beat grandpa?"

    Lanshan Valley, I''m Li Xiaohua, my father is Li Xinhui. If you don''t beat me today, you''re my grandson. Bah, I don''t want your grandson. "-

    more and more people come forward.

    They are all young people, and they all feel that they are young people with a face.

    They are besieged by Lanshan Valley and bullied by it, which inspires their pride and bloodiness.

    They are ready to die with Lanshan Valley!

    Lanshan Valley didn''t let them down.

    He waved, smiled and said, "don''t kill me."

    So, the man in black around him took a stick and drew it towards the young men in the yard.

 Chapter 627

    Lanshan Valley said, "don''t beat me to death", that is to say, he is willing to bear all the consequences except for killing people.

    Since got the authorization hint of big boss, those tall and strong big men in black don''t dare to die?

    They wielded big sticks and slapped the rich second generation boys in the face.

    "Dare you hit me? Believe it or not, I''ll find hundreds of brothers to cut you to death -- ouch -- "

    " help me, I''ve killed someone -- my father is Li Liang, he''s Huacheng -- "

    " brother, open a price, I''ll give you money, I''ll give you a lot of money -- "-

    at the beginning, those young men are still hard, they don''t want to look at them before Put on a hero in front. They think that Lanshan Valley is just a way of saying cruel things and pretending to be, and they dare not beat them seriously.

    When those wooden sticks hit them all over the world, when their forehead was torn, their cheeks were bruised and their bones were broken, when the unbearable pain hit them again and again, they finally realized a serious problem: Lanshan Valley is crazy!

    This kid really dares to kill them!

    Pa pa pa -

    the sound of a stick hitting the human body.

    Ah, ah, the screams of the young ladies.

    Whether it''s the young master of Zhangjia or the miss of Li''s family, whether it''s a man or a woman, as long as it''s the guy who is shouting to smash the door, they all encounter the indiscriminate attack of those big men in black -

    of course, women still have some advantages after all. Even those big men with iron hearts are very hard to fight these young men. When they face the beautiful girls in cheongsam or tuxedo, they still can''t help them. Some of them are almost backfired by the poor eyes of the little girls -

    Lanting Yue is the most understanding person in LAN Valley. When hearing the saying "don''t kill me" from LAN mountain valley He had a sense of panic.

    That madman dared to drive Hummer to run over his sports car at home and almost killed himself alive. Blue Mountain Club is his territory. What else can he dare not do?

    He didn''t believe that this guy would suddenly be soft hearted or timid. So, the first time he fell on the ground and pretended to be dead -

    when the chaos happened, many people thought he was really dead. The escaping brothers stepped on his back, and the girls'' high heels almost nailed a hole in his head - fortunately, he found that he had dodged quickly.

    Even so, he was still scarred and motionless, as if he were really dying.

    When a bald man pulls a stick towards his head, Chen Guojing knows that Lanshan Valley is playing with them.

    The man who killed thousands of swords, this idiot, this -

    before Chen Guojing finished scolding, he was severely whipped in the face.

    Chen Guojing only felt dizzy and burning pain on her cheek.

    He couldn''t feel his face was gone.

    However, Chen Guojing is not willing to give up.

    He is a high-ranking childe. The Lanshan valley without the support of the LAN family is a small and weak one. He has no right to have an equal dialogue with himself -

    "Lanshan Valley, you dare to beat me -" Chen Guojing covers his face, turns around, and finally finds the standing position of Lanshan valley. He stared at the target with fierce eyes and said in a vicious voice, "Lanshan Valley, you are going to pay for the bleeding. I want you to die, I want you to die without a burial place - "

    PA!

    The bald man swung the stick again and slapped it hard on Chen Guojing''s head.

    Click -

    the stick broke into two parts from the middle, and Chen Guojing''s forehead overflowed with Yin red blood.

    When the blood flowed to the corner of his mouth, Chen Guojing finally couldn''t stand up and fell heavily on the lawn.

    After the fall of Chen Guojing, there was no one left for the arrogant young ladies to stand up.

    Lanshan Valley waved, and the group of people in black with sticks scattered around. Once again, he silently guarded the four arches of the courtyard.

    "My head is bleeding - I''m going to die, send me to the hospital."

    "Mom, they beat me - I''m going home - I''m going home -" Oh, my leg - I''ve broken my leg - "-

    it''s miserable.

    Lanshan Valley passes through the crowd lying on the ground and stops at the place where Chen Guojing fell.

    He squatted down, looked at Chen Guojing, whose head was bleeding and body was twitching slightly, and said with a smile, "Chen, how do you feel now?"

    "Lanshan Valley -" Chen Guojing''s voice trembled, holding the weeds on the ground with his hands, just like that is Lanshan Valley, rubbing them into grass juice mud."I don''t need to talk about threats." Lanshan Valley patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''ve been beaten like this. If you threaten me again, I happen to be another careful man - what can''t help beating you up again? "

    "-"

    "do you understand something now?" Lanshan Valley asked with a smile.

    Chen Guojing did not answer.

    He understood that Lanshan Valley is a mad dog.

    "You have the answer in mind, don''t you?" Lanshan Valley stood up, looked at the young ladies lying on the grass, and said in a arrogant voice: "I understand that Lanshan Valley is not so easy to bully. Is it? You just don''t want to admit it -- "

    " do you think I have nothing without the protection of LAN family? Do you think I will die if I offend my family? Do you think - I''m just a sick dog in Lanshan Valley

    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. After leaving the LAN family, I still live well. I don''t need the protection of the LAN family, on the contrary, I am feeding the LAN family - I offended the general family, but I failed to suppress the family, and I still stand upright here. I''m not a domestic cat, I''m not a sick dog whose domestic cat dare to beat you like this? Whose sick dog will do such a thing for the people? "

    Liu Shu looked at the Lanshan Valley, which was standing in the middle of the crowd, and said sarcastically, "this kind of flattery is really shameful."

    Fang Yan looked at it with a smile, as if he had not heard what the willow said.

    "Are you all hurt? It''s a long memory, isn''t it? From this moment on, who can''t offend in Huacheng

    Lanshan Valley looked in the direction of Fang Yan''s standing, and said: "after my speech, now I solemnly introduce to you a VIP --"

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said: "I''ll let it go. I''m not used to such a big scene. "

    Lanshan Valley laughed and said, "look, our young man doesn''t even have interest in talking with you - that''s why Lanshan Valley is willing to pull down his face and come out and beat you to educate you."

    Lanshan valley came to the door of the closed wooden door, and Wen Sheng shouted to the people inside: "Flower City Lanshan Valley, is there elder Lechi in it?"

    Creak -

    a gap is opened in the wooden door, and a little boy in a green shirt looks at it.

    Seeing the Lanshan Valley at the gate, he asked, "did you save us?"

    "It''s a shame to say that." Lanshan Valley said guiltily, "Lanshan club is an industry of lanmou. Elder Lechi''s presence was originally a matter of pomp and splendor, but he didn''t expect to be affected by these hoodlums and villains - Valley is doomed."

    The boy in blue waved his hand and said, "Master said, if you don''t know it, you don''t mean it."

    Lanshan Valley thought that the boy in blue was very cute to talk like an adult. He arched his hand at him and said with a smile, "little sir, please don''t tell your master, Mr. Le Chi, that Lanshan Valley, the flower city, wants to visit her and apologize to her."

    Bang -

    the wooden door was closed.

    Lanshan Valley touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "isn''t this way of refusing too rude? You can say that master has fallen asleep. "

    creak -

    the wooden door opens again.

    The boy stood at the door and asked in a crisp voice, "is there a Fangyan present?"

    Fang Yan is stunned, thinking, how does Mr. Le Chi know his name?

    He thought and thought, as if he had never been in direct contact with Mr. Le Chi. The only contact ended in such an awkward way as running naked - of course, even if I paid such a large amount of money, I didn''t have the chance to meet Mr. Le Chi.

    Why did the little boy ask his name today?

    Lanshan valley was also stunned, thinking that Fang Yan was too untrue. Just now I told them that they had never met each other, and I just admired her. Now the Lechi apprentice asked him if he was there, proving that they had been in touch with each other for a long time.

    Willows are suspicious, and they have the same idea in mind.

    Why does Fang Yan deny his relationship with Le Chi in front of him and Lanshan Valley?

    Since they are already familiar with each other, why does he say he has never met them? What kind of truth does he want to hide? Is the relationship between Lechi and Fang Yan a lover?

    "Hello, what can I say to you -" seeing no response, the boy couldn''t help crying out, "is Fang Yan there?"

    Lanshan Valley turns around and looks at Fang Yan, who nods to him.

    Lanshan Valley looked at the boy and said with a smile, "Fang Yan is here. I don''t know what I want to do to find Fang Yan. "

    "Invite him in." The little boy saw the eye contact process between Lanshan Valley and Fang Yan, and his eyes had shifted to Fang Yan. The little body bowed to Fang Yan 90 degrees and said, "master wants to see him."

    Lanshan Valley is full of bitterness. He wants to see but can''t, but Mr. Lechi takes the initiative to invite Fang Yan to meet him - is he born to be the fate of supporting role?Fang Yan hesitates for a while, and then comes to the room where Le Chi lives.

    "Please, Mr. Fang," said the boy in the green shirt, avoiding the side

    "Thank you." Fang Yan thanked the boy in the green shirt.

    Lanshan valley also wants to follow Fang Yan''s buttocks to have a look at Le Chi. As a result, the boy''s leg in the green shirt is horizontal, which blocks him out.

 Chapter 628

    There are so many rumors about Le Chi that she has become a legend in the minds of countless people.

    Or legend.

    Some people say that a famous musician who is famous all over the world because he listened to a performance of music mania, but after he went back, he shaved his head and became a monk. It is said that there is no other music in the world because of music mania.

    It is said that a cancer patient has recovered miraculously after listening to the music of music mania. He didn''t take medicine or chemotherapy until he was 101. Some people say that the blind open their eyes and the deaf cry.

    Others said that someone who listened to the music playing was naked and undressed in front of countless people, otherwise it would be difficult to express his mood at that time - Oh, the hero of this rumor is teacher Fang Huohuo.

    Fang Yan knew the existence of Lechi for a long time, but he was never destined to meet each other.

    It''s true that Le Chi doesn''t want to see people, and there are few people who can see her.

    This is also the reason why Fang Huohuo went back to the capital last time. It''s said that he was excited to see a group of young friends of Le Chi in the evening. Who doesn''t want to have close contact with their idols?

    It''s been three years since maple leaves parted.

    "The music skill of music mania should be more advanced?" Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    Fang Yan thanked the boy in the green shirt, and then wore it by his side.

    He heard the door closing behind him, but did not look back.

    This is an antique house. Most of the furniture and walls are made of various wood structures. Simple but not simple, each decoration is unique. Every small piece has its own advantages and is of great value.

    I don''t see him, but I smell the flowers.

    Yes, it''s floral.

    There are roses, lilies, peonies, lilacs, hyacinths, and some unknown flowers -

    the room is full of flowers, pots and pans of flowers, with a group of fragrant flowers. It''s like entering a flourishing Grand View Garden.

    The room is very big. It''s divided into two rooms. One is the outer hall, which is used for hospitality. The other room is a private room for guests to live in.

    A six door screen imitating the picture of the river in Qingming separated the two rooms inside and outside. Fang Yan stood outside and looked inside.

    He didn''t know whether he should go in directly or ask questions first.

    Such as goose feather, such as catkins, such as fine silk, such as clouds, such as wisps of silk, almost fine can not be heard.

    If Fang Yan is not too close, he may not even hear the sound.

    Fang Yan''s mind was immediately attracted by the sound of the flute, and his mind was all released, and he grabbed at the sound - he wanted to be closer to them, and he wanted to hear them.

    The more difficult it is to have, the more worried it is.

    The flute sound is like a woman, a charming woman who makes people toss and turn and can hardly sleep -

    the flute sound gradually subsides, and sinks from the beginning.

    Fang Yan''s heart is empty. I''d like to ask if there''s any more, or I''d like to scold him. It''s just the beginning, but it''s over. Can you make people enjoy it?

    However, he was forced to bear such an impulse and waited quietly.

    It''s not the end, he believes, it''s just the beginning.

    Sure enough, Fang Yan''s guess is right.

    Suddenly, the sound of the flute rose to the sky.

    It is sharp, loud and resounding through the night sky.

    This time, not only Fang Yan can hear it, but also the people at the door and the people in the yard can hear it. Those who are drinking can hear, those who are flirting can hear - as if the whole flower city can hear.

    Fang Yan is shocked and loses color. What kind of music has such a strong penetrating power and vitality?

    He knew that the voice could not be heard by all the people in the city, but it showed a great momentum and made people feel that there was nothing to stop it. Time, space, distance, whatever.

    Between heaven and earth, only the flute is singing.

    Different from the previous two performances, the rhythm of this one is very happy and joyful. It''s like a girl with spring, a young man with a broken place, a uncle who won the prize, an old man who took the hand of a widow and a village head. Everyone is very happy and everyone can''t help laughing.

    Willow hidden behind the wolf head mask slightly raised the corner of the mouth, Lanshan Valley heartless smile.

    Lanting Yue just got slapped and grinned. When he smiled, he was involved in the wound on the corner of his mouth.

    Chen Guojing, who fell to the ground, also smiled with his eyes narrowed, the blood on his forehead was flowing all the time, and his smile was more and more brilliant.

    Other people are laughing, the people in black who hit people are laughing, and the young men and girls who were hit are also laughing.

    Everyone has thousands of happy reasons, the body floating in the clouds, as if there is no more thing to worry about in the world.Fang Yan is also smiling, smiling and smiling, with a look of horror on his face.

    He found a very embarrassing and dangerous thing.

    Once again, his Taiji heart spins without reason, without danger or consciousness. Then, following the rhythm of music, he runs as fast as a wild horse without rein -

    the flute is louder and the mood is happier.

    However, the heart of Taiji is also spinning more and more crazy.

    Fang Yan has a very bad feeling. He knows that according to such a trend, I''m afraid that the heart of Taiji will once again enter a state of "out of control".

    His Dantian has begun to burn, his body has become hot.

    It can be predicted that the scene of streaking again will be staged -

    woo!

    Stop at the happiest place and stop at the highest point.

    When the flute brings everyone''s mood to the highest point, it suddenly stops when everyone laughs the most happily.

    The flute is gone!

    There is no omen, and there is no cycle of gradual progress.

    He comes as he wants, and he goes as he wants. It''s like a wayward mysterious girl.

    Someone outside yelled, but Fang Yan couldn''t help but wanted to rush up and hug Le Chi and kiss her fiercely.

    Thank goodness, it''s too timely.

    If it wasn''t for her to finish at that critical drumbeat, Fang Yan would explode again.

    Fang Yan knows that the reason for his ignorance of music is that he is broken.

    "It''s hard to help yourself if you have a sharp heart." Inside the screen came a woman''s elegant voice. "Fang Yan, I have been looking for you for three years." ����

    "That''s the end?" Lanshan Valley said sadly. He''s good at tea and wine, but he''s not very interested in temperament at ordinary times. However, after listening to the music crazy performance, I found that the original music is such a wonderful thing.

    It can mobilize your emotions and temporarily separate your body and soul. Take your soul and fly in the boundless world.

    But how did it end?

    Willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously to music Chi this kind of "uncompleted tail" behavior is also very dissatisfied.

    Lanshan Valley sighed softly and said: "the Lechi, one of the seven Chinese spoons, has arrived at Huacheng, Lanshan club and Lanshan Valley, an acre and a half of land, which I have never met. If this thing spreads, I still have the face to go out to see people? Do you want me to knock down the boy who is guarding the door and rush in to have a look? "

    "I said all those shameless words just now, but you still have a Jin and a half of meat missing?" Said the willow with a wry face.

    Lanshan Valley touched his nose awkwardly and said, "let brother Liu laugh. You also know that the last time we did things in the LAN family were very bad. This time, the old man of the family pushed me out to prevent the disaster. Although most people didn''t say anything, they would be unhappy in the end. He has given me great benefits, and I have to fight for his face. Isn''t it proper to say a few good words in front of some rubbish? Or, next time you set up the platform, I''ll help you with the platform, and you''ll also boast about our lack in front of the big guy? "

    "I can''t do that shameless thing." Said the willow contemptuously.

    "Hey, I said Lao Liu - our brothers are grasshoppers in the same boat now. Can I understand you when you think carefully? Say what you want and do what you want. What''s the matter with a few flatteries? Compared with the benefit of our daily gold rush, what is that? Besides, what kind of face do you want? Do you still have that? "

    "Lanshan Valley -" yelled the willow tree.

    "Come on, don''t get angry with me either." Lanshan Valley said with a smile. "Even if you get angry, you can''t kill me, right? You say, what are you doing with that woman in there? "

    The willow snorted coldly and didn''t want to answer the naive question of Lan Valley.

    However, he was also curious about what Fang Yan and the woman were doing inside?

    Just then, a middle-aged man hurried in.

    He went to the side of Lanshan Valley and said in a low voice, "little boy, these people''s families have come to us - let''s hand them over."

    "Are they excited?" Lanshan Valley asked with a smile.

    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded and said: "very excited. A lot of people came with bodyguards, saying that if we don''t want to pay people, they will rob them hard. "

    "Oh." Lanshan Valley nodded and said, "let them wait."

    "Little boy, master shounuo is here." Said the middle-aged man.

    Lanshan Valley narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "let him wait."

    "Big brother -" a young man with eyes stood at the door of an arch, greeted Lanshan valley with a smile, and said, "big brother, is Ting Yue making you angry again?"

    Lanshan Valley waved to the black bodyguards to let LAN shounuo in.

    LAN shounuo went to Lanshan Valley and said, "ting Yue is young and ignorant. Elder brother, don''t get along with him -"Hearing LAN shounuo''s voice, LAN tingyue had the courage to raise his head and cried: "brother, please help me --"

    LAN shounuo glanced at the ground, picked up the half of the stick that didn''t know who had fallen on the ground, and beat it towards LAN tingyue.

    "You bastard, you''ve been in trouble all day. I''m going to kill you here today --"

 Chapter 629

    LAN shounuo blows LAN tingyue with half a stick. The nightmare that LAN tingyue just ended begins again.

    He covered his head and cried out: "brother, don''t fight - you''re going to die. Brother, please forgive me, I know I''m wrong -- "

    if there is a ranking list, Lanting Yue can be selected as the most tragic character in Huacheng today.

    Which way did he offend the king of heaven? First, he was beaten by his cousin. When his brother came, he thought he was a savior. Did he beat people to death like this?

    Lanshan Valley stood by and looked on coldly. Even when he thought that Lanshou Nuo was too heavy, he stopped and said: "shounuo, forget it, he is just a child who doesn''t understand. Who''s going to get to know him? "

    LAN shounuo swung his stick again and hit two sticks on Lanting Yue''s back. Then he stopped panting and said, "I didn''t teach him a little at ordinary times to be modest and prudent. I''m sure he can''t do anything against the law and discipline. Elder brother, what''s wrong with this boy today?"

    Lanshan Valley looked at Lanshou Nuo with eyes pondering and said, "you don''t know what mistake he made, just hit people with a big stick?"

    "It''s not a good thing to be able to make big brother angry -" Lan shounuo''s image that I''m totally considering from your standpoint.

    Lanshan Valley sighed softly and said, "Shou Nuo, our brother hasn''t been sitting together drinking and chatting for several years?"

    LAN shounuo nodded and said: "brother has been busy, so he has not found time --"

    "it is not that there is no time and no opportunity, but that there is a gap between us." Said Lanshan valley.

    Lansuno''s expression was stiff, and he recovered as usual. He smiled and said, "brother Valley, how can you talk like this? I have always regarded you as my most respected and admired elder brother. Estrangement has never appeared in my heart. "

    "Really? You''re not secretly happy that I ran away from home? Are you not happy to take over the position of the heirs? You''re not worried about me coming home and taking what you have now? "

    "Big brother, I never thought of that." Said lansuno with a serious face. "If I have such an idea, let me be a thunderbolt."

    "Bullshit. Thunder is the biggest bullshit. " Lanshan Valley sneers. "If I can master thunder and lightning, if I say such words in my mouth, I will fall down one day and split him into two parts - knowing that you have lied, I will not hit you, and thunder will not strike you, so you will swear like drinking boiled water without any psychological burden?"

    "Lan shounuo, I can tell you frankly. You occupy my previous position, I feel uncomfortable. I asked my grandfather to let him give me the LAN family, and he didn''t promise - that''s my psychological thought. What''s more, I can also tell you that I will try my best to get what I want, and I will go to get what I want openly and honestly - who has no selfish heart? He who has no selfishness is a saint. Are you a saint? "

    "Of course not --"

    "do you know what grandpa said to me when I went back this time?" Lanshan Valley asked looking at LAN shounuo.

    "I''m not here, I don''t know -" Lan shounuo''s psychological quality is excellent, but under the aggressive attack of Lanshan Valley, it''s hard to resist. Once again, he had a taste of his big brother''s ability and treacherous mind.

    "He asked me about the river. I told him it was true. Grandpa was furious and said that although the tiger was fierce, he did not eat tiger cubs. What''s the difference between this behavior and animals? Grandpa also said that father and son are cruel to each other, brothers and sisters are cruel. He has no other requirements for us, just ask us not to hurt each other enough - LAN shounuo, do you think you can do it? "

    LAN shounuo said in cold sweat, "I can do it. Let our brothers compete fairly, and we will not regret the victory or defeat. "

    "Good brother." Lanshan Valley put his arm around LAN shounuo''s shoulder and said with a smile, "this is the great man of my LAN family."

    "Elder brother --"

    Lanshan Valley looked at Lanting Yue lying on the ground and said: "Shou Nuo, please take him back first. I have something else to talk to them. "

    "Big brother, don''t be impulsive. When I came in, a lot of people had gathered outside - "Lan shounuo sincerely advised.

    Lanshan Valley patted LAN shounuo on the shoulder and said: "shounuo, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. "

    Langtingyue''s voice was bleak and sharp. It spread from the courtyard to a far away place.

    Even the parents and elders who came to pick up their children from the outside were shocked. What kind of punishment did their children suffer in the end?

    When they think about it, their anger goes up.

    A middle-aged man rushed to the black bodyguard''s stop at the arch and snapped, "let Lanshan Valley come out, it''s Li Mingming who wants to see him. If he wants to live in Huacheng, he''d better give me Li Mingming''s face."

    "Why are LAN family thieves so arrogant? I''ll tell you, if my daughter''s hair is damaged, I''ll burn his Blue Mountain Club. What is he crazy about? " A middle-aged woman is shouting with her teeth open and her paws open."Come on, rush in for me - who can save Wang Ming? I''ll give him a million - no, five million --" -

    a year, a middle-aged man wearing glasses and carrying a black public purse came over and looked at Fang Hao, the old housekeeper of the blue mountain club, and said: "I''m Lin Zheng, a partner of the natural law firm, and Mr. Chen Guojing, the son of our boss I was imprisoned when I was spending in your club. I want to know about it. First of all, I need you to ensure the safety of Mr. Chen Guojing. We will investigate the civil and criminal responsibilities of the Blue Mountain Club and its owners in case of any damage to him. Second, what law did Mr. Chen Guojing commit and be imprisoned by you? Third, who imprisoned Mr. Chen Guojing? Does the other party have the right to restrict the personal freedom of others? "

    Fang Hao stood upright and said, "lawyer Lin, please wait a moment. Our boss said that he would give you a satisfactory answer --"

    Lin was sneering and said, "it''s hard for people to be satisfied that an entertainment place has imprisoned consumers without complaint or reason."

    Fang Hao bowed slightly and said, "the boss said that he would give you a satisfactory reply, and that reply will certainly make you satisfied -"

    "I hope so." Lin Zheng said. "I just don''t want this reply to keep us waiting too long. Otherwise, it will be hard for us to be satisfied."

    "Of course not." A clear voice came.

    The men in black were in two separate rows, and a tall man came out of the crowd.

    "Lanshan Valley, it''s Lanshan Valley --"

    "it''s this bastard who has imprisoned our children --"

    "Lanshan Valley, let my son go quickly --" -

    Lanshan Valley bows its hands to the crowd in fury, and says with a smile: "good evening, everyone, I''m Lanshan Valley - I think many people at the scene already know me?"

    "Lanshan Valley, what do you want to do?" Li Mingming shouted angrily.

    Lanshan Valley looked over and said with a smile, "disrespect, it''s hall leader Li, who is 14 K. I don''t want to do anything, just want to talk about a business with you."

    "You have our children, and you want to talk about business with us?" Li Ming is furious.

    "What if the deal has something to do with your children?" Lanshan Valley asked with a smile.

    "What do you mean?"

    "It is." Lanshan Valley looked at all the people with a smile and said: "there is a distinguished guest in Lanshan club these days. This distinguished guest is really very expensive. Ordinary people don''t want to see that. "

    "Lanshan Valley, what do you want to say? What''s the relationship between the noble guests of Blue Mountain Club and the imprisonment of our children? " Someone is impatient.

    "Because this VIP is very expensive, I want to give her the best I can offer - and I do. However, some people just jumped out to do damage, listened to other people''s music for free, and ran to the door of the room where the distinguished guest lived to make trouble. It''s kicking at the door, swearing at the mother, and asking about the price of distinguished guests. You are all elders. You teach the valley. If you encounter such a thing, what will you do? "

    "Who is this VIP? It can''t be said that Lanshan Valley is full of nonsense in front of us -- "

    " if someone else, I really dare to borrow tiger skin. This one of us, Lanshan Valley, dare not -- "Lanshan Valley said with a smile:" Mr. Lechi, one of the seven Chinese spoons, I know you have never met. But have you heard of it? "

    "Music mania?"

    "How could it be her?"

    "Le Chi has come to Huacheng --" -

    it has to be said that the influence of idols is huge. There are many people who have heard of the fame of music fans, even the brain powder of music fans - although they may not have heard music played by music fans at all.

    "How can you prove that she is a lover?"

    "Does Mr. Lechi need to be proved?" Ask Lanshan valley. "If you, do you dare to do such a thing in the name of ecstasy?"

    "Lanshan Valley, don''t fool us with the name of Lechi - what kind of business do you want to talk about?"

    Lanshan Valley smiled heartily and said, "isn''t this where it comes from? Your child is running to kick the door and scolding his mother. I have to explain to Mr. Lechi. You know Mr. Lechi''s energy, even if you don''t know it, you should be able to imagine that her fans are not just you and me, Lanshan valley. If I don''t deal with this matter properly, this black pot will have to be carried by my Lanshan club. So, everybody, tell me how can you make Mr. Lechi calm down? "

    Li Ming thought and thought, and asked cautiously, "is a million enough?"

 Chapter 630

    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. The music mania, one of the seven maniacs in China, even if most people don''t want it all their lives, they can''t see it and have no chance to listen to her play a piece. However, the music Chi is famous and has many followers. If Le Chi gets angry, those fans who admire or love her will tear those who dare to offend her to pieces.

    What''s more, how many resources and deep contacts has Le Chi accumulated after she became famous for many years? These are also factors that we have to seriously consider.

    Li Mingliang is the person in charge of shi4k in Huacheng. He is famous for his bravery and ferocity. He is also a character at ordinary times. Even people like Li Mingliang have thought about how to spend money to eliminate disasters, proving that the tiger skin of Lechi is really powerful.

    "One million -" Lanshan Valley shouted loudly: "Mr. Li Liang is willing to offer one million yuan to let Mr. Le Chi calm down - I can feel Mr. Li Liang''s sincerity, but who is Mr. Le Chi? Pure and pure, not contaminated with the world, pursue the peak of music in life. Mr. Li Ming, do you think it''s really appropriate to use money as a dirty and dirty thing to trade with Mr. Lechi? "

    Li Mingliang was in a hurry. He saw all the people''s eyes on him, as if he had insulted Mr. Lechi with money. Li Guangming wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the Lanshan Valley pleasantly, smiled and said, "Lan - Valley brother, what do you think is suitable? You know, my brother hasn''t read any books. He always likes shouting, fighting and killing. Can you give me an idea? How can I redeem my son Li Xiang? Five million is not enough? "

    Lanshan Valley strode forward, clapped Li Guangming on the shoulder and said, "brother Li, since we are brothers, how can I not reach for help when you are in trouble? To be honest, it''s not very elegant to talk about money with Mr. Lechi. Who is Mr. Lechi? She''s short of you 35 million? "

    "What should I do?" Li Liang asked, grasping Lan Valley''s arm.

    "I have a way, that is, to make Mr. Lechi calm down, to make things elegant and interesting, to spread it out and to become a good story, and brother Li will become a romantic gentleman that people will talk about in the future --"

    "what''s the way? Brother, what can I do? Teach me quickly -- "

    " it''s impossible for Mr. Lechi to collect money. There are so many rumors about Mr. Lechi outside. Have you heard of her money? " Lanshan Valley asked Li Mingming.

    Li Liang shook his head and said, "No."

    "Right. Don''t you provoke the public''s anger by giving money to others? " Lanshan Valley said with a smile. Seeing that Li Liang was in a hurry, Lanshan Valley patted him on the back of the hand to calm him down and said, "Mr. Lechi has come all the way, should we, the hosts of the flower city, do our best to be friends with each other?"

    "What do you mean by the valley brothers?"

    "If elder brother Li gave Mr. Lechi a jade, a painting, a Guqin and a flute - can you say that this bad thing has become a good thing? Is the dirty thing becoming elegant? When people talk about Mr. Lechi later, they will naturally mention that Mr. Lechi was attacked by several drunken villains and villains in Huacheng, and his father was very guilty, so he presented one side of Guqin to thank him. Here is the Guqin that Mr. Lechi is playing now. Brother Li, think about it. If someone mentions Mr. Lechi, they will think of you. If they mention Mr. Lechi, they will think that the Guqin you used is a gift. How much face do you have? "

    Li Mingliang''s face was flushed, and he was very excited. He grabbed Lan Valley''s arm with both hands and said: "thank you, brother valley. Thank you, brother valley. That''s a good move, just use it. Where can I buy Guqin? I''ll buy it now. I''ll buy it now. "

    Lanshan Valley glanced at Fang Hao, the old housekeeper. Fang Hao immediately stood up and said," Mr. Li, we have all the treasure houses in blue mountain. There is a good Qin in the treasure house, named quebai. Although it is not as famous as Lvqi and Jiaowei. But it''s also a treasure in a hundred years -- "

    " sparrow white. That''s it. I''ll take it. " Li Mingming said with great courage.

    "Mr. Li, this sparrow is the owner''s collection. I''m afraid that the owner won''t give up his love."

    Li Mingming looks at the Lanshan valley with a pleading face and says: "brother Valley, today you''re going to do the best you can. Send the Buddha to the West. Have you helped him with this? It''s my brother who owes you a favor. "

    Lanshan Valley hesitated for a while, sighed and said, "since brother Li has opened his mouth, I can''t refute your face. This bird white is indeed my collection. I bought it with tens of millions of money and found the top zither player to maintain it all the time. In this way, 12 million yuan will be my favorite story of brother Li and Mr. Lechi. "

    Li Liang''s expression is slightly stiff when he hears "12 million", but when he hears "12 million", he can achieve a good story between himself and "Mr. Lechi", and his eyes are shining again.

    That''s one of the seven Chinese fans. Not everyone has a chance to send the piano to the music fans. Li Ming''s famous general is famous for his music history. He can''t buy any advertising fee -

    "I''m going to make a decision about the sparrow. Don''t rob me Cried Li Ming Ming. "Brother Valley, I''ll write you a check now."Fang Hao came over and said, "Mr. Li, you should first check the goods and then write a check."

    Li Liang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll check the goods first - my son?"

    Lanshan Valley smiled and waved his hand, saying: "brother Li, Mr. Lechi is relieved, your son will naturally appear in front of you --"

    "OK. OK. Thank you Valley brother. " Li Mingliang arched his hand and turned to follow the old housekeeper to the treasure house.

    "That -- brother LAN, I also want to buy a gift for Mr. Le Chi. Would you recommend it for me?"

    "Sister Li, it''s good for you to have this idea. I''m afraid that Mr. Le Chi, an ordinary object, doesn''t look good - it''s not ordinary and it''s too expensive."

    "Of course it''s expensive." The woman in the dress sneered. "He Li Liang, a little hooligan, can give 12 million bird whites. We Zhu family can''t give one decent thing to Mr. Le Chi? Brother LAN, don''t try to save money for Zhu''s family. You should recommend a gift to me, which is better than Li Mingna''s Sparrow white. If you want others to mention Mr. Le Chi, you should mention my gift -- "

    " naturally, you should also mention Sister Li Mi who gave Mr. Le Chi the gift, right? " Lanshan Valley laughs.

    Li mi said with a slightly shy expression, "I''ve heard the music played by Mr. Yue Chi. It''s really a piece of music from heaven and smells bad on the ground. I always thought, if I could meet her old man once, how would it be? Now there''s an opportunity for us, the Zhu family, naturally unwilling to be human - "br >

    Lanshan Valley nodded, thought about it carefully, and said:" Mr. Lechi likes flowers. Every time he plays, he will put all kinds of flowers in the place where he lives - there is a painting of peony in my treasure house, which was painted by a famous teacher of Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, Sister Li will go to see if she is interested? "

    "Great." Li mi nodded happily and said, "valley, my sister owes you this favor today."

    "Sister Li is very kind."

    "Brother Valley, you also recommend a gift to me --"

    "brother LAN, where is your treasure house? Can I go in and choose two? "

    "Dear nephew, you have to help me. My little grandson is not obedient and provokes Mr. Lechi. I have to do my best for him."

    "- has my son gone to provoke Mr. Lechi? what? No, this coward who is useless to the bastard -- "-

    Lanshan Valley pushed them all to the treasure house of the Blue Mountain Club and asked them to go there and choose their own gifts. As long as he is selected, he can get a 10% discount on his name.

    These people are all grateful, one by one thinking of an intimate contact with idols. Even if it''s just a name connection.

    Lin Zheng, a lawyer from Tiansheng law firm, was watching the scene. After Lanshan Valley dismissed the last "poor caller", Lin Zheng came over with Gongchen Wenbao and said sarcastically, "Mr. LAN is a good way to play the fool. No one is involved in beating people. He also fooled them into buying what you can''t sell in ten thousand years Broken copper and iron - established prestige and earned money, both fame and wealth. I have to say, it''s amazing. "

    Lanshan Valley looked at Lin Zheng with a smile and said: "after a long time with smart people, it''s natural to learn to be smart. In the past, I couldn''t do such shameless things. Later, I found that my friend not only did it, but also did it very well. I secretly wrote down his routine, thinking of the opportunity to experiment on the spot. Today, I tried my hand, and found that the effect was really good. This gentleman, would you like to recommend a gift for you? "

    "No more." Lin is asserting rejection. "They are fooled by you. I can''t do such a stupid thing. I''ve just stated my destination. I''m going to see my client to ensure his personal safety - "br >

    " I like to deal with smart people. " Lanshan Valley nodded and said, "who did you say you were coming to see?"

    "Chen Guojing." Lin Zheng said. "Chen Guojing, the son of Tiandu real estate boss."

    "Oh, it''s him -" Lanshan Valley thought seriously and said, "you may not be able to ensure his personal safety."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Because I''ve made sure he''s not safe." Lanshan Valley said with a smile.

 Chapter 631

    "Lanshan Valley, don''t deceive people too much." Lin is full of anger. "If Lin Guojing has three strengths and two weaknesses, we will not give up."

    Lanshan Valley sneers and says, "I''m still bullying you. What''s the matter?"

    "Lanshan Valley --"

    "you see, it''s true that all the families don''t go into one house. How can I see that you feel a little familiar? Just now, when Chen Guojing scolded me, it was also a kind of arrogant virtue. As a result, I beat him up to the ground and pretended to be a dead dog. He didn''t move even after kicking him. Now you come to play this trick again, first of all, threat, put on a posture that I''m not afraid of you and I''m very strong. After being hit by people, you look angry and despondent again. " Lanshan Valley looked at Lin Zheng with poor eyes and said, "I just don''t give you Chen family this face today. What can you do to me?"

    "-"

    Lanshan Valley has no interest in talking with him, and turns to walk towards the courtyard in the club.

    Lin Zheng''s face was blue and white for a while, and he stood there for a long time. Then he remembered that he wanted to make sure whether Chen''s body was safe or not, and rushed to the courtyard with him.

    "I''m sorry, sir, you can''t go in -" the man in black reached out and stopped him outside.

    "Lanshan Valley, you let me in, or I will call the police -" Lin is shouting at the back of Lanshan valley.

    Lanshan Valley turned around and said with a smile, "no, please. I''ll call the police too - attack a woman and smash my private club. I think the police will come soon. "

    Lin Zheng''s face was livid. He took his cell phone out of his pocket and began to make a call.

    Lanshan Valley went to the willow tree, looked at the room where Lechi was still closed, and said, "haven''t you come out yet?"

    "No."

    "There''s no movement, either?"

    "No."

    "If they stay any longer, their children will be able to run out and call us uncles," said Lanshan valley. "Shall we prepare the red envelopes in advance?"

    The willow looked at the Lanshan Valley and said, "I''ve made a lot of money from the tiger skin of Lechi, haven''t I?"

    "Envious?"

    "Hum."

    "I have no choice." Said Lanshan valley. "If I don''t know that young and young people have such a deep relationship with Lechi, I can pretend not to know about it. However, now that we know that he has a close relationship with Lechi, and Lechi happens to be wronged in the Blue Mountain Club in Lan Valley, I have to stand up for her. Mr. Lechi seldom comes to Huacheng. We always ask her to take back some local specialties of Huacheng -- "

    pointing to the young man lying on the ground in the yard, he said:" it''s just these 250 jump out to do something. Naturally, I have to let them make some contributions. "

    The willow tree looked scornful and said, "you just want to make some money by the way after you pretend to force Liwei. You need to say that you are so great?"

    Lanshan Valley laughed and said, "I know I can''t hide anything from brother Liu Shu. Otherwise, we won''t give this gift to Mr. Lechi. Let''s go in half? "

    "I don''t need this." Willow refused. "You''d better take it alone. However, the money is collected by you, and the responsibility will naturally be borne by you -- "

    " what should I bear? " Lanshan Valley laughed and said: "do you think I will be greedy for these money? I despise Lanshan Valley too much - this is a gift I prepared for Mr. Lechi. I think Mr. Lechi will be satisfied. "

    GA -

    the wooden door cracks a small gap.

    Lanshan Valley and willow think Fang Yan and Yue Chi are coming out. When they look up in surprise, the little boy in green shirt looks at them angrily and makes a "hiss" gesture with a finger on his mouth.

    Lanshan Valley and willow are embarrassed. They have never been so "Shhh" since they were young. What''s more, I was hissed by a little fart kid who was so many years younger than myself.

    Lanshan Valley is like a child who makes mistakes, nodding repeatedly, which means that he will pay attention.

    The willow turned to show that it had nothing to do with the person who spoke loudly. My voice has been very low and gentle.

    Kuang -

    the door of the room is closed again -

    "the heart is sharp, the feeling is hard to help. Fang Yan, I''ve been looking for you for three years -- "

    the voice of a musical idiot is very pleasant, just like the music she plays.

    The content of Le Chi''s speech is very pleasant. Fang Yan never thought that they would tell him the truth when they met for the first time.

    "Fang Yan, I''ve been looking for you for three years -" how much love and affection is needed to be able to say this to a person.

    Fang Yan''s mood is very painful. Lechi is a very good woman, a very attractive woman, and a woman who can resonate with him. However, he already has Ye gentleness - he can only cruelly refuse her love.

    It''s cruel to the music addict, and it''s just as hard for him.

    Fang Yan stood behind the screen and said softly, "Maple Leaf club is really a farewell. I haven''t seen it in three years. At that time, I heard that Mr. Lechi''s voice was startled. In my mind, I want to find a way to see everyone who can play this kind of music in any case - but something happened temporarily, and this was put aside for three years. ""When I was playing, I felt that there was something strange, like being watched by a pair of familiar eyes - he knew every note I played, and he could feel the feelings I wanted to express. I''m happy, and he''s happy. I grieve, he grieves more than I do. When I play to the excitement, it seems that I can see him laughing and crying wildly - I know that I met what master said about the fate of people. "

    "It was my most hearty performance, and also my most emotional performance. I want to know who is able to enter my world and the world of "Twelve sound barriers" that I specially set up. At the end of the song, I immediately asked the disciple to bend outside to look for the person who was destined. Unfortunately, she was wronged by the PI Nang, so she was asked to be inhuman. I asked him to stand for a while, and he took the initiative to quit. But he is also a very clever man. "

    "When I asked him to stand for a while, he took the initiative to step back --"

    this sentence expressed too much content. In Fang Yan''s eyes, these two are the first-class intelligent people in the world.

    "Later, after many inquiries, I learned that there was an interesting event happened in maple leaf Club -" Fang Yan touched his nose, quickly shifted the topic, said with a smile: "I finally met you today. It is providence that those who meet will meet again. "

    "Yes. This is providence. Fortunately, your performance on that day was so obvious. Otherwise, how can I find you out from the vast crowd? "

    "Why are you looking for me?"

    "It''s over." Said Le Chi.

    "Heart knot?" Fang Yan was stunned. "What is the knot between us?"

    "Fang Yan, come here - the screen is not for those who are destined." The sound of the music fool came.

    Fang Yan''s mood gets excited again. Lechi invites him to go there. Finally, he can see the legendary Lechi -

    Fang Yan shakes his fist and walks through the screen.

    At first glance, a pair of beautiful and profound eyes like the stars in the sky come up.

    It''s not surprising that her facial features are separated. Her eyes are not big enough, her nose is not strong enough, her lips are not thin enough, and her chin is not sharp enough. However, the combination of these "not enough" shows a geometric increase in aesthetic feeling.

    The longer you look, the better she looks.

    A suit of classical white clothes, white dress with silk embroidered on the bottom of a flying crane wings. The crane is lifelike, as if it could burst out at any time.

    Holding a simple style of green flute, the green color of bamboo itself has not retreated, but it is stroked smooth and bright. It seems that Le Chi likes this bamboo flute very much.

    It''s said in the Jianghu that Le Chi likes flowers and all kinds of flowers. Rare, ordinary, bright, fragmentary, even the nameless wild flowers on the mountain path - as long as it''s the place where the music mania is located, it must be surrounded by flowers, full of spring.

    Fang Yan stared at Le Chi and asked, "who are you?"

    "I''m an idiot."

    "Why are you so young?" Fang Yan had to ask his doubts. Le Chi has been famous for decades. In his mind, even if he is not an old woman, he is also a very young old woman. It is precisely because of such an idea that Fang Yan does not expect to meet with Lechi. Now it seems that how can a girl be so young? woman?

    "It''s a very impolite question." Happy silly smile, soft voice said.

    "I''m sorry. I know it''s a big taboo to ask a woman''s age - I''m just curious about how you maintain it? What brand of cosmetics do you usually use? "

    "I don''t use cosmetics." "It''s just to pay attention to the diet," he said with a smile. "It''s just to eat wild fruits and grains, make tea and wine with flowers, play the harmonica, read ancient and Modern Classics - not to be bothered by foreign affairs, not to be confused by fame and wealth, and to be young forever."

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "if I let two friends outside me know that after I came in, I had talked with Le Chi about the secret of maintenance, I''m afraid they would have to break down."

    "Food, clothing, housing and transportation are the essence of life. Is there anything more precious than these four? "

    "Not yet." Fang Yan said with a smile. "So we talk about the greatest invention of mankind. By the way, I have another question to ask you. As a Chinese seven Chi music Chi, do you usually have a lot of pressure? "

    Le Chi smiled again and said: "Fang Yan, you are really an interesting person - you use the lines in" Tang Bohu points to autumn fragrance ". I have seen this movie, too. I love it. "

 Chapter 632

    Many boys lost this precious opportunity because of inappropriate topic or the goddess''s feeling that you are boring and have nothing to say.

    If you don''t look like Wu Yanzu or your father isn''t wang Jianlin, they won''t give you another chance - so first impressions matter.

    Fang Yan certainly won''t make the mistakes that the rookies would only make. As the first God of yanziwu, his experience of chasing girls and being soaked is extremely rich. With one look from the goddesses, he knew what they wanted. A little action of goddess, he knew that they were not interested in this topic and quickly switched channels -

    Fang Yan didn''t want to talk about music with music fans, because he didn''t know that would expose his ignorance. Fang Yan doesn''t want to talk about martial arts with the music fans, because the ignorance of the music fans will expose the ignorance of the music fans.

    In this way, what topics should the first person talk about?

    Fang Yan thought about it again and again, and decided to use the old style that she had used to make girls before.

    First, praise each other for their young and beautiful skin.

    Second, ask about other people''s health and maintenance tips.

    No matter women or goddesses, they are hard to refuse other people''s praise. If you can praise the sense of hierarchy or freshness, it''s easier to score points in front of the goddess.

    In addition, the initiative to speak to the goddess, throw a topic, and then quietly wait for her reply. Wait until she says a lot, and then ask the second question from what she said. Everyone has the desire to show. He leaves the opportunity to show to the goddess, quietly listens to her and gives affirmation and approval in time.

    In this way, the conversation box between the two people is opened, the relationship is naturally closer, and the goddess thinks that you are considerate and not boring - the next time she wants to show and talk, the first one will think of you.

    Fang Yan made this move and the effect was very obvious. The two people who met for the first time talked happily about health preservation and movies, which immediately brought their distance infinitely closer. They looked like close friends who had known each other for many years.

    "- a lot of people like" talking to the west ", but I prefer" Tang Bohu points to autumn fragrance ", because I think the characters in it are very fresh, and I feel particularly excited when I see him painting, just like I''m throwing ink on it."

    "Tang Bohu, who is the head of the four talented men in the south of the Yangtze River, sells himself as a slave in order to disguise his favorite girl, and lives in Washington When confronted with a crisis, he stepped forward and stunned the audience with a long gun - he almost catered to all the fantasies of women - and he performed the story of Cinderella and the bully president in the most unusual way. Moreover, even if you know that the bully president has seven or eight wives before you, without any antipathy, you have infinite sympathy for the bully president - there is no better one than it in the history of film. "

    "In fact, Xingye has another movie which is also very good. It''s called" the judge of death ". Although its popularity and other movies are slightly weaker, they have a lot to see about the interpretation of people''s hearts and the changes of the hero''s mental journey --"

    "the biggest change of mental journey is" God of food ". Life is just like this" --

    < br Sheng Shu talks about Zhou Xingchi, from Zhou Xingchi to Chinese films, from Chinese films to world film history, and to the soundtrack in classic films. Finally, the two reached an agreement that if Fang Yan acted as the leading actor in the film, Le Chi would match the movie he made with music. This is something that Le Chi has never done before.

    Her music is independent and pure. She doesn''t care to be associated with anything. It is a worthy protagonist.

    However, she promised Fang Yan to do such a thing for her. It shows how far their relationship has developed.

    The little boy in green takes a nap beside holding the teapot. When she closes her eyes, master and Fang Yan are talking. When she opened her eyes, master and Fang Yan were still talking.

    Fang Yan drinks the herbal tea in the cup, looks at the music maniac happily, and says: "people outside must think that we are talking about the multiple realms of music, at least the topic should also be the source of your creation and creative ideas - are we off topic?"

    He shook his head and said, "I''m crazy about music, but music is not the whole of life. The writer''s life is not always writing, and the painter''s life is not always painting. Only by living and understanding can we make touching works - I am just an ordinary person like you. I would also like to sneak out like ordinary people to go shopping, eat roadside shops, and buy jeans for 100 yuan. I will try all kinds of life -- "

    " but the essence of doing this is still for music? " Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    Le Chi nodded and said: "if it was before, I think I was for life. But now, I have to confess to everyone - I''m for music. "

    "With sincerity in my heart, everything becomes utilitarian --"

    "fortunately, my greatest utilitarian heart is to make a good music."

    "I wish you success."

    "Fang Yan --"

    "what?""Maybe I need your help." Said Le Chi with a serious face.

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "if there is anything else, I can help. But you say music - I can''t help that. I haven''t had any music cells since I was a kid. "

    "No, you can help me," said Lechi with a solemn expression

    Fang Yan saw that Le Chi didn''t seem to be telling jokes, so he realized the importance of the problem and looked at Le Chi and asked, "are you serious? How can I help you? "

    "When the chance comes." Said Le Chi. "There have been several precedents for this kind of thing --"

    "precedents?"

    "My master also met his friends. Therefore, they created a song "suwu shepherd". My Shifu''s Shifu created a piece of "bright moon" after meeting some people, which are all masterpieces that can be handed down. "

    " what is your master? "

    "The last generation is crazy."

    Fang Yan stared and said, "can the name of Le Chi be inherited?"

    "The names of music fans have existed for hundreds of years, and every owner is a person of our music family - every generation of music fans will choose an excellent inheritor to teach their talents and learning in their whole life, so that she can become the best musician and performer. In this way, no one can compete with them in the outside world - moreover, they are extremely harsh. If the disciples are not proficient in learning skills, they will not push their own apprentices out even if they leave the position of Lechi blank. "

    Fang Yan pointed to the boy in the blue shirt who was sleeping beside him, and asked, "she is the next Lechi?"

    "I''m smart, and I''m very likely to be the next music maniac after me, unless there are more talented people in lemen."

    "This is the so-called learning is not as good as living." Fang Yan sighs gently. "It turns out that the name of Lechi has been contracted by you people."

    Le Chi chuckled and said, "it''s just this truth that we should not avoid relatives."

    Fang Yan thought to himself, Mo Qingdi is one of the three dragons in China. Did he inherit his name? Chinese Blue Dragon Square fire - think about it or quite prestige.

    "Another big secret." Fang Yan said with a smile. "But I also have a little secret to tell you."

    "What?"

    "I''m afraid someone wants to borrow your tiger skin." Fang Yan said.

    "Is it the Nalan Valley outside?"

    "Not bad." Fang Yan said with a smile. "This man''s mind is complex and all-round. I don''t think he will let you go."

    Yue Chi nodded and said, "he stood up to help me out, and really owed him a favor - if he wants to borrow it, just lend it to him once."

    "You are a very kind person."

    "Isn''t he your friend?"

    "Oh, I don''t know him very well - I can''t do all the things he does." Fang Yan immediately cleared the relationship with Lanshan valley.

    Le Chi got up and went to Gu Zheng in the corner and said, "I''ll thank Huacheng friends for their warm hospitality with a song of hero --"

    Zheng''s voice was quiet, and then became passionate.

    The hero cherished the hero and sent him another journey.

    Green shirt boy sent Fang Yan out, Fang Yan smiled and nodded to her. This kid is going to be an idiot in the future. This kind of thing - it''s just a secret operation.

    Lanshan valley came up and asked, "did Mr. Lechi invite us in?"

    Fang Yan shakes his head.

    Lanshan Valley, full of regret, said, "I have prepared such a generous gift for her, and I don''t even have a chance to meet her?"

    "She said that she thanked Huacheng''s friends for their warm hospitality and gave them a song of" hero "-"

    Lanshan gule. She said: "originally, Mr. Lechi knew me, and she called me" hero "-"

    this is a man who is easy to satisfy!

    Bang -

    a huge figure was thrown into the yard.

    Bang -

    another black figure was lost.

    Those black sweaters, who were guarding the gate of the arch, had no ability to fight back. They were thrown out as sandbags without saying a word.

    Lanshan Valley''s face was gloomy, and he said, "Chen''s family is too arrogant --"

    when they spoke, they strode towards the arch.

    Fang Yan and willow looked at each other, and also followed in the same way.

    A middle-aged man in a fancy long gown strode over and, with a flick of his hand, the men in black who tried to stop him fell to one side. One man, one horse, a bit of a difficult posture.

    Lanshan Valley broadsword immediately stopped in front of the man in huapao and shouted: "who dare to break into my Blue Mountain Club? Get out of here. "

    "I''m a flower maniac." Said the middle-aged man in a soft voice.

    Lanshan Valley laughed and said, "hahaha, I''ve never seen anyone call me a flower maniac --"

    Lanshan Valley''s laughter gradually stopped. He looked at the middle-aged man with an incredible face and asked in a low voice, "you just said - who are you?""I''m a flower maniac." The middle-aged man said again.

 Chapter 633

    I am a flower crazy!

    I''m a flower maniac!

    Do you think this person just came out of Malan mountain mental hospital when you hear such a self introduction in public?

    Most people don''t want to admit that they are flower maniacs, unless they are one of the seven maniacs in China.

    Obviously, this guy in a colorful robe looks like a satchel with a picture of flowers on his body. Maybe he''s one of the seven Chinese fanatics, Lin Fuyang.

    Otherwise, which middle-aged man will hold his head high and be content to call himself "flower maniac" again and again in front of people?

    Lanshan Valley naturally also thought of this problem, so his attitude changed from ridicule to awe. China''s seven spoons have been famous for a long time, and they are the leading figures in every field. No one knows what kind of contacts and forces they have behind them. Moreover, these people come and go without any trace, appear and disappear, not easy to be with. It''s better not to provoke easily.

    It''s a fool fighting with a madman. Who wants to be such a fool?

    "Is it Hua Chi, Lin Fuyang Lanshan Valley felt that the LAN family were very unlucky this evening. First, Lanting Yue was beaten by himself, and then LAN shounuo was ridiculed by himself. Now it''s his turn to stand up and be punished?

    Whether it''s Lechi or Wuchi, they are all distinguished guests of his Blue Mountain Club. As the master behind the club, he has the responsibility to treat these two gentlemen - no, one is the master and the other is the master.

    Lanshan Valley''s heart regrets that he didn''t ask Fang Yan and willow to gather in his Blue Mountain Club. Of course, Lanshan Valley students will never admit the existence of the immoral idea that they take the initiative to provoke others to take advantage of others.

    "It''s me." Mr. Huachi Lin is a little impatient. Looking at Lanshan Valley, he said, "I said - have you finished asking?"

    "I''m done asking." Lanshan Valley grinned, showing two rows of neat white teeth. He took the initiative to extend his hand to Lin Fuyang and said: "the Blue Mountain Club is full of splendor when you come here, elder Hua Chi. I''m Lanshan Valley, the owner of the Blue Mountain Club. I''ve been admiring Hua Chi for a long time. Hua Chi, I just got a good bag of tea there. Can I have the honor to invite you to my place for a cup of tea? "

    "You don''t have the honor." Lin Fuyang rudely refused the invitation of Lanshan Valley, and was even too lazy to reach out and shake hands with him. "What about the music mania? I want to see the ecstasy. "

    "Music mania?" Lanshan Valley secretly glanced at Fang Yan standing beside it, which means, look, someone has come to find your old lover again. You''ve got the trouble. "What kind of ecstasy? Elder Hua Chi, I don''t understand what you are talking about. "

    "The music mania, one of the seven maniacs in China, the music mania, water and cloud - I just heard her music in Qinghe Valley in the distance. It is in this direction that you quickly let the water and cloud come out to see me."

    Lanshan Valley, with a sincere smile, said: "Hua Chi, I''ve known the name of Le Chi for a long time, but I''ve never seen it before --"

    that''s true, because Le Chi didn''t give him a chance to meet him at all.

    While saying this, Lanshan valley also glanced at Fang Yan very bitterly.

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, but didn''t say much. He is more willing to be a spectator before he understands the intention of Huachi.

    "I don''t know Mr. Lechi. Naturally, I can''t invite her out." After a pause, Lanshan Valley then said: "besides, even if I know Mr. Lechi, she is just like the elder Huachi, all the guests of my Blue Mountain Club - how can I invite her out to meet people at will? If elder Huachi comes to our club and someone wants to see you, I can''t easily invite you out to meet people. Is that right? As a man, we should have a conscience. "

    Huachi''s temper didn''t look very good, and he said angrily, "it''s not to let her come out to see people, it''s to let her come out to see me --"

    "Huachi elder, you are also human --"

    "Huachi and I have been friends for many years, so it''s no problem to see me." Hua Chi rushes into it with his feet raised. Lanshan Valley quickly blocks him in front. "Don''t be impulsive, elder Hua Chi - it''s hard for me to do that."

    "Go away." Lin Fuyang, a lover of flowers, snapped.

    The smile on Lanshan Valley''s face disappeared and his face became gloomy. He said, "Hua Chi, are you ready to bully me?"

    Hua Chi didn''t pay attention to Lanshan Valley at all. He rushed straight to the middle of the courtyard, scanned the box around him, and shouted: "water, cloud, you come out for me - I hear your flute. Don''t you want to have a second opinion when you come from afar? "

    No one answered. All the boxes were closed. There was no movement.

    "Water cloud, you can''t hide -" when Hua Chi talks, he sniffs in the air.

    Then he strode towards a box door according to the smell in the air.He stood at the door of the box and said with a big smile: "water, cloud, let''s bend the door, otherwise I will do something less elegant. I smell flowers, roses, lilies, peonies, cloves, hyacinths, chrysanthemums - it''s your old habit. Water and cloud, open the door. "

    Creak -

    when the wooden door was opened, the little boy in blue stood at the door, staring at Hua Chi Lin Fuyang with an expression of displeasure, and said angrily, "you are such a nuisance, Shifu. She has fallen asleep. What are you shouting outside? Don''t you know it''s very impolite? "

    "I knew that I guessed it right, and shuiliuyun really lived here -" Huachi laughed, reached out to touch the head of the boy in the green shirt, and was very disgusted by the boy to avoid the past.

    "It''s crooked. I haven''t seen you for some days, and I''m taller. If you ask your master to get up, it''s uncle Lin. How are you doing? "

    "As I said, Shifu, her old man has gone to bed - I have seen the guests today, and I will not see other guests again."

    "Oh, who is it that can make your Shifu see you with appreciation?" Lin Fuyang, a flower maniac, stared fiercely at the Lanshan Valley on one side and said, "that boy?"

    Feeling this guy is still a vinegar jar, and takes Lanshan Valley as his big rival.

    "It has nothing to do with you, master." The boy in the green shirt said, "go back quickly. I''m closing. "

    The boy in the green shirt said that he would close the wooden door with his hands.

    Pa -

    Hua Chi Lin Fuyang holds his hands on the door panel, and doesn''t let the boy in the blue shirt close the door.

    He yelled angrily at the music fool in the inner room: "water flowing cloud, you are so cruel. Anyway, we have been friends for many years. When we met, you didn''t even give us the chance to meet each other. Do you really want to be so heartless? "

    "Let go." The boy in the green shirt tried desperately to close the wooden door, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t do it. How can she compete with Lin Fuyang, who is tall and powerful, when she is young?

    Seeing that the curved little face was red and the sweat on his forehead was thin, Lanshan Valley felt a little sad and said: "master Huachi, since Mr. Lechi has already slept - or, would you like to visit again tomorrow? After all, it''s not polite to disturb a lady in the middle of the night. "

    Hua Chi turns around and stares at Lanshan valley. His eyes are displeased and he says, "you - get out of my way."

    Lanshan Valley grinned and said, "look, you insult me again - I''ve written it down."

    "What if you write it down?" Lin Fuyang looked down on his face, glanced at Lanshan valley with great pride, and said, "can I still be beaten?"

    "Hahaha -" Lanshan Valley laughed at Lin Fuyang''s words and said, "you are the elder of Huachi. How can I beat you? I have the heart, and I have no courage. "

    Lin Fuyang snorted coldly, and once again turned to Le Chi and shouted, "you know my temperament, water flowing cloud. If you don''t come out, I won''t leave tonight - when will you come out, then we''ll see each other again.". If you want to live in this house for a year and a half, I''ll guard the door for half a year and a half. "

    Pooh -

    Lanshan Valley couldn''t bear it and laughed.

    Lin Fuyang, an idiot of flowers, said angrily, "what are you laughing at, boy?"

    "I laughed at what Hua Chi said -" Lanshan Valley laughed out of breath and said: "Mr. Le Chi has lived in this house for a year and a half. Naturally, he can live well with food and drink. If elder Huachi has been guarding the gate for a year and a half, I''m afraid that those who don''t have water or food will starve to be mummies, right

    "You bastard -" Hua Chi was angry with Lanshan Valley''s words and said, "get out of my way."

    "The third time you insult me. I wrote it down. " Lanshan Valley looked at Hua Chi and said.

    "So what?" Hua Chi doesn''t regard Lanshan Valley as a level opponent at all, and once again yells to Le Chi in the box, "if you don''t talk, I will --"

    "how about you?" Asked Lanshan valley.

    "I will -" Hua Chi''s expression was tangled, hesitated for a long time, and didn''t know what he should do to express his absolute heart.

    "By caesarean section? Hua Chi, you must not -- "Lanshan Valley consoled him. "Even if you want to die for love, please don''t stay in my Blue Mountain Club - I can''t bear the responsibility."

    "I will -" hearing the words of Lanshan Valley, Lin Fuyang finally understood what he should do.

    He lifted his robe and took a huge pair of scissors from his waist.

    The body of Lanshan Valley and willow quickly dodged. They didn''t want to be stabbed by the scissors.

    Fang Yan''s eyes are slightly cold, and he has made a defensive posture. As long as he dare to move lightly, Fang Yan can beat him so that he can''t even recognize his mother -

    Hua Chi holds scissors and looks left and right, and the people he looks at cannot help but step back.

    No one wants to be the target of this madman''s attack.Hua Chi finally chooses the target. He waves his scissors and rushes towards the middle of the yard.

    Everyone panicked and fled. Even the young men, whose legs were broken and lying on the ground pretending to be dead, scrambled desperately towards the arch.

    "I''ll fight you."

    Hua Chi rushed to the front of a pine and cypress tree in the middle of the yard and began to cut with scissors.

    Fang Yan and his friends were all stunned.

    (PS: men, there will be a few days every month - today''s five chapters are updated!)

 Chapter 634

    The branches are all over the ground and the needles are flying. "Click" and "click" the sound of cutting trees is endless.

    Huachi''s posture is madness and unrestrained, and the action of waving scissors is unrestrained. From the appearance of the past - it is really like an artist engaged in art.

    However, there is nothing good to say from the mouth of Lanshan valley.

    He looked at Lin Fuyang, who was going to work hard with pine and cypress, and sighed and said, "this man - is it a flower maniac or an idiot?"

    "-" Fang Yan''s face is also speechless.

    Looking at his posture of waving scissors, he thought that this friend was a crazy JJ cutter. If he didn''t like it, he would cut off his JJ -

    a group of people would hide and avoid. As a result, they just wanted to live with a pine tree. This makes their escape meaningless - it''s a shame to do something that doesn''t make sense.

    "By the way, I always have a question in my heart -" Lanshan Valley turned to look at Fang Yan and said: "what are the seven spoons in China? Is there a guy called an idiot? "

    "-"

    "I''m curious, too." Said the willow in a muffled voice.

    Fang Yan said with a wry smile: "I saw the corridor crazy about transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty, I saw Hou Zhendong in Wu Chi, I saw the water flowing clouds in Le Chi, I knew that there was a doctor crazy about Qin Dynasty, I also knew that there was a tea crazy Xuanyuan fault, I knew there was a painting crazy white drawing, and the flower crazy Lin Fuyang in front of me - I haven''t heard of an idiot. However, there are many idiots in reality. "

    Lanshan Valley despised Lin Fuyang, who was cutting trees crazily, and said, "I don''t think this ranking is accurate. If I go to platoon Chinese seven spoons, I will definitely add an idiot in - is this guy not an idiot? He is so waving scissors to cut trees. Who is he going to scare? If a man is at the same level as him when he is chasing girls, it''s afraid that those women would rather like the same kind than any other man. "

    "Maybe there will be a surprise?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "What''s the surprise?" Lanshan Valley has no good feelings for Lin Fuyang, a flower maniac, so when talking about him, it naturally takes a ironic tone.

    "Isn''t that a surprise?" Fang Yan''s eyes were fixed on the pine tree that Lin Fuyang was cutting. His face was full of surprise and admiration.

    "What''s the beauty of this tree?" Lanshan Valley found Fang Yan''s expression was different and looked up at the past.

    Nothing special was found.

    Look carefully again. It seems that there is something wrong.

    The third time he looked at the past, he finally knew what was wrong.

    He actually cut the pine tree into a human shape, a beautiful woman with excellent demeanor.

    She has a light smile on her face and a gentle form, but there are some arrogance in her bones that are hard to get close to.

    It was so clear that it seemed to be within reach.

    According to the truth, flower or gardening is just like the shape or the spirit. It''s impossible for you to see specific things like eyes, mouth, eyebrows and so on. However, you may be able to "feel" their existence from the works of Huachi.

    It is no longer a work of art, it is a living person.

    A man with spirit and flesh.

    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lanshan Valley in surprise. "Did I see a beautiful woman? He cut that tree into a big beauty? "

    "That''s ecstasy." Fang Yan said with infinite admiration. He has seen Lechi and knows how close the person under Huachi''s "hand" is to Lechi''s expression and temperament. It is only when a person is kept in mind that he can show her so easily. Give her soul and flesh, give her all the good things in the world.

    Under Huachi''s hands, Lechi is very similar to the real person, and even more beautiful than the real person.

    For example, the arrogant appearance of the music Manian with his head held up slightly is hidden in the deep of his bones. But he gave the technical excavation, and the performance of incisively and vividly.

    Hua Chi is really a Hua Chi.

    "It turns out that Mr. Lechi is so beautiful." Lanshan Valley is obsessed with the look of Le Chi. Real people can''t see it. It''s better to see what is cut by hand. "I thought it was an old man. However, the flower mania is too fierce, isn''t it? With a pair of scissors in your hand, you can turn an ordinary little tree into a woman you like - such a unique skill of chasing girls, that is God blocking and killing Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Who can fight with him? "

    "There are four areas of flower art, one is similar in shape, only taking its shape. The second is the similarity of gods, both in form and spirit. The third is the ghost axe, which can be acquired by chance only by the master. The fourth is divine work, which is rare in the world. I have studied flower art for more than ten years, but only to the level of divinity. It''s a good time for me to play Fang Yan said with a sigh.

    "And he?" Lanshan Valley pointed to Lin Fuyang, who was still doing the final finishing work, and said, "where has the elder Huachi been?"

    Because of his knowledge of Huachi''s ability, Lanshan valley also paid a lot of respect to him.

    "There is no special material, only a pair of scissors as a tool, which can cut a pine tree in the yard at will, and the work can be included in the world of ghost axe, which is a rare talent in the field of flower art for a hundred years. The name of the flower mania is indeed worthy of its name. "Fang Yan pointed to the pine tree in front of Lin Fuyang, and said, "the Lechi cut by Huachi can be the treasure of your blue mountain club and keep your Blue Mountain Club lasting for a hundred years."

    Lanshan Valley thought about it, and then it became happy.

    Yes, Hua Chi used the pine and cypress in the yard of his Blue Mountain Club to cut out a music Chi. Then, according to the property law, this "music Chi" naturally belongs to him.

    If this incident is not spread out carefully, it will not attract countless Flower City celebrities and even guests from all over the country to watch it? At that time, my Blue Mountain Club was very popular. Because of this "Le Chi", my Blue Mountain Club completed a forced upgrade and became the top club in the world.

    But soon, Lanshan Valley couldn''t be happy.

    Because he thought of an extremely serious problem.

    He looked at Fang Yan and said, "pine trees will grow up."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "yes. As long as it is alive, it will continue to grow. "

    "If it continues to grow, will it grow out?"

    "That''s nature." Fang Yan nods. "Gardening is also distinguished by its changes. As long as you live gardening, it will change with the seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. It''s also a proper thing that "Le Chi" is gone - but don''t worry, Le Chi is gone, but the story of Hua Chi and Le Chi is still there. Thirty years later, as long as there are guests coming, you point to the towering pine tree and say that Huachi used this pine tree to cut out a happy idiot. We will still appreciate it. "

    Lanshan Valley shook his head and said, "that''s very pitiful. I can''t see that it''s a music maniac. Who is willing to admit that it''s a music maniac? "

    "There is another way --"

    "what way?"

    Fang Yan points to Hua Chi and says, "you can find a way to keep him and let him trim you every day."

    "That''s a good idea." Lanshan Valley said happily.

    Hua Chi waves scissors to cut off some details, and then stands in front of "Le Chi" and looks at her sadly.

    "You are so cruel, water flowing cloud? He refused me again and again. Now he refused to give me a chance to meet him. "He reached out his hand and gently stroked his face. His voice said sadly," do you like me or not? I changed. Can''t I change it? If you are a flaming fire, then I will be willing to be a moth to put out the fire. Even if it''s broken to pieces, even if it''s doomed, even if it''s burned to ashes, I won''t give up the chance to hold hands with you all my life -- love, why it''s so heartbreaking -- "

    Pooh -

    this time, it''s not only Fang Yan who can''t catch a glimpse of it, but also the strange voice behind the mask of willow tree.

    "Who is it? Which bastard is laughing? " Hua Chi was so angry that he shouted at them in fangyanlan valley.

    This time, Lanshan valley was able to resist not laughing. He stared at Fang Yan and willow angrily. I was ashamed to be with you, and said, "Hua Chi''s elder is deeply affectionate and infatuated with Le Chi''s elder. Even if someone with iron heart sees this scene, he will be moved. I can''t understand why you can laugh at such a sad moment Can you come out? "

    Lanshan Valley strides towards Lin Fuyang, Hua Chi, and pats him on the shoulder, saying, "don''t be sad, elder Hua Chi. I believe that as long as Hua Chi''s predecessor can continue to insist, he will be able to make Mr. Le Chi moved, willing to join hands with you to grow old and achieve a good story in the world - Hua Chi and Le Chi, shouldn''t they have been born together? "

    After saying that, he glanced at Fang Yan with a guilty look. I don''t know what their relationship is. He won''t be angry if I say so?

    Lin Fuyang nodded and said, "yes, yes. I am a flower maniac, she is a music maniac. She likes flowers, and I also like flowers. We should have been a couple of lovers -- "

    " you just said that you would like to stay at the door of this room. When Mr. Lechi comes out, then you will meet again. If she wants to live in this house for a year and a half, you will guard the door for half a year -- "

    Hua Chi looks at Lanshan valley with bewilderment and says:" I said that? You ask this - what do you want to do? Do you want to laugh at me again? "

    "No, no, No. I never meant that. " Lanshan Valley waved hand after hand. "I just realized that I made a big mistake. I shouldn''t belittle other people''s love. All the infatuated people in the world deserve our respect. Hua Chi, elder, just settle down here. I''ll reserve a room next to Mr. Lechi for you. You live next to each other. Maybe you can meet each other every day. "

    "Really?" Hua Chi is so happy. "It''s really wonderful --"

    Lanshan valley points to the flowers and grass in his yard and says: "the flowers, grass, trees, stones and so on in this yard are left to Mr. Hua Chi to waste and let him cut whatever he wants, and carve whatever he wants. If it''s not enough, I''ll send them to you from outside."

 Chapter 635

    Hua Chi was so happy that she took the hand of Lanshan Valley excitedly and said thank you.

    Fang Yan sighs silently. It''s really bad conscience that Lanshan Valley cheated such a 250.

    Hua Chi is holding the hand of Lanshan Valley and saying thank you. Lan Valley also keeps describing to him the happy life after he settled down in the Blue Mountain Club and lived with Le Chi. At last, the box wooden door where Le Chi lived was pushed open.

    The little green shirt boy stood at the door, looking at Fang Yan and others in the yard. When we were wondering who Mr. Lechi would invite in, we saw that Lechi in white had come out through the boy''s white shirt.

    She stood under the eaves of the courtyard and looked at all the people in the courtyard with a smile on her face.

    Everyone who looked at her in the eyes felt that she was looking at herself, and then her face became excited.

    "Look, she''s a Lechi --"

    "God, she''s one of the seven Lechi in China -- so beautiful --"

    "Lechi, I saw Lechi -- God, it''s worth beating today --" -

    the object of admiration appeared, and Huachi looked at her with surprise.

    If you want to say something, your mouth will wriggle, but you can''t say a word.

    Thousands of words are hard to express in their own idiots.

    Or Lechi took the initiative to speak. She looked at the "Lechi tree" that just appeared in the yard and said to Lechi with a light smile, "Fuyang''s skills are becoming more and more sophisticated. It''s really gratifying to be in the state of ghost axe at the first move."

    Hua Chi finally regained a little sense of reason, at least some speaking ability, looked at Yue Chi with fanatical eyes, and said: "the skill of Liuyun is getting better and better. Just now I heard that you played a flute from a distance, and fell in love with her. The aftersound can be heard continuously in March --"

    Yue Chi nodded, and said: "this time I came to Huacheng to visit an old friend, and I saw you again by the way A friend who has been together for three years is going to return to Beijing tomorrow. I didn''t expect that Fuyang was attracted by another tune. It''s such a crowded day that Liuyun is flattered. " Lin Fuyang, a

    , said with a smile, "to listen to a stream of clouds is to let me fly across the sea to see that you have no problem."

    "-" Fang Yan just thought that Lin Fuyang, a flower woodlouse, had never seen the world before. But now it has to be admitted that people''s poetry is excellent, speaking is like writing poetry, and they can skillfully put some hot song names into words. In the content of and play an excellent expression effect. With this hand, Fang Yan was impressed with him.

    "Thank you for your kindness." Shuiliuyun said with a smile, "it''s fate to meet each other. If I don''t have a good tea reception here, I''ll go back and play a song for all the friends present - I''ll meet myself later."

    Shuiliuyun bowed slightly to the people in the yard, then turned around and walked towards the box.

    "My God, Lechi is going to give us the music --"

    "Lechi is beautiful and kind, I like her so much --"

    "Lechi, I like you Lechi, you are my idol --" -

    those guys who have been beaten black and blue have not forgotten to chase stars, and their survival ability is more tenacious than cockroaches.

    The boy in the green shirt snorted coldly and turned back to the house after Shifu.

    Bang!

    The box door was closed heavily by the boy.

    After a while, there was a moving flute in the box.

    "This is a song for me." Hua Chi mumbles to himself.

    Lanshan Valley nodded and said, "this song is very beautiful. What''s its name?"

    "Falling flowers and flowing water." Hua Chi said.

    "-" Lanshan Valley suddenly felt that Huachi was very poor.

    Very poor very poor!

    So, Lanshan Valley decided to comfort him, pat him on the shoulder, and said, "you stay in my yard, elder Huachi. I don''t have any other yard. There are enough flowers and plants in my yard." -

    standing at the gate of the Blue Mountain Club, Chen Xueer''s face is extremely difficult.

    Lin Zheng stood respectfully at his side and whispered, "boss, this Lan Valley is arrogant and domineering, and doesn''t give us Tiandu real estate face at all. I reported the name of the boss, and so did he - and he was still reluctant to let people go. I have been negotiating with them for a long time, until now, I have not been able to determine whether the young master is safe. Their men were at the gate of the yard, and I tried several times and couldn''t break in. Boss, I''m not doing my job well and I''ve failed to live up to your trust. "

    Chen Xueer patted Lin Zheng on the shoulder and said, "Lao Lin, it''s no fault for you - some young people now, they haven''t suffered any hardship, they haven''t suffered any hardship, so they have pride in their bones and don''t pay attention to anyone, which is understandable."

    "They said that Le Chi was in the club, extorting everyone''s money in the name of Le Chi - shall we call the police?"

    "When the police come, we can''t punish the real villains." Chen Xueer said, "make a private settlement and pay us tens of thousands of yuan for the loss - this is the end of the matter?"

    "The boss said -"Chen Xueer beckoned, and a bald man ran over and said, "boss, I''m going to smash his club."

    Chen Xueer nodded and said: "go to the sea, smash the shop for me, let them pay a little price - let Lanshan Valley come out to talk to me. His club is very expensive, so I won''t go in. "

    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll wring the head of Lanshan Valley off for you to kick the ball - "the sea agreed and ran towards Lanshan club with a group of men in black.

    Chen Xueer sat in his Bentley car and lit a cigarette leisurely.

    Lin is sitting in with him, comforting and saying: "boss, don''t worry, it will come out in a moment. The sea is organized. "

    "No hurry." Chen Xueer said, "it''s his Lanshan valley that is in a hurry."

    "That is." Lin is laughing. "The boss is the best. At that time, it will not be so easy for them to send the eldest young master back. You have to apologize, you have to pay. We need to make a point. We don''t accept the reason. "

    "That''s the reason." Chen Xueer said with a smile. "It''s easier to ask God than to send him. Young man, you can never learn to be good without suffering. I will be his mentor on the road of life in Lanshan valley. "

    Dong Dong -

    someone knocked on the window glass.

    Chen Xueer''s anger is coming up. There are bodyguards outside. How can people knock on the windows? Did those guys eat shit?

    Bang Bang -

    this time it''s not a knock, it''s a slap.

    Lin is looking out of the window and says, "boss, it''s Lanshan Valley - that kid from Lanshan Valley is here."

    It''s Lanshan Valley standing outside. Of course, Chen Xueer''s bodyguard bareheaded sea.

    The bareheaded sea was framed by two men in black. His bareheaded head was not only gone, but also stained with red blood. His face was bloodstained, and he didn''t know how many fists and kicks he had been hit.

    Lin is pushing open the door to get out of the car, and then guarding beside the door. Chen Xueer just got off the back of Bentley.

    Glancing at the bareheaded sea, he sighed in his heart that he was not careful enough to follow the boy''s way. Seeing the two bodyguards lying on the ground, I secretly scolded these guys as stupid and useless. Bragging all day about what he is the world''s top hitter of international mercenaries, the world''s king of soldiers, he was dragged back by a dead dog in less than three minutes when he went out -

    Lanshan Valley looked at Chen Xueer with a smile and said: "boss Chen, is this your man?"

    Chen Xueer stared at Lanshan Valley, said: "not bad."

    "That''s right." Lanshan Valley said with a smile, "I will send you people."

    Lanshan Valley waved and said, "give the man to boss Chen."

    So the men in black gave up at the same time, and a group of bodyguards who went in with the bareheaded sea immediately fell to the ground, paralyzed.

    This kind of behavior is undoubtedly a slap on Chen Xueer''s face. He feels his face is burning.

    "Boss Chen, I have sent it to you. If you have too many people, you won''t disturb your work -- "said Lanshan valley with a smile. "Goodbye"

    then turn around and walk towards the Blue Mountain Club.

    "Lanshan Valley -" Chen Xueer shouted.

    Lanshan Valley turned around and asked with a smile, "boss Chen, what else can I do for you?"

    "You imprisoned my son, Chen Guojing, and beat my bodyguard - so you left?" Chen Xueer asked in a cold voice.

    "Oh. It turns out that Chen Guojing is the son of boss Chen, and I just know that. " Lanshan Valley said with a smile. "Boss Chen came at the right time. I have a matter to discuss with you. Today, a distinguished guest came to my Blue Mountain Club. Your son Chen Guojing ran over and abused and kicked the door. My guest was very angry and I had no face. Originally, I was going to call the police. I sent those hooligans to the police station for a few days. But a group of uncles and uncles apologized to me all the time, saying that such things would not happen again, and I had to give them a face -- what did boss Chen say? "

    "Isn''t that the guest you are talking about just a lover? Other people are afraid of the man behind her ecstasy. Chen Xueer doesn''t take her seriously - my son is bullying her, so what can I do? "

    "Lanshan Valley, I''d like to advise you to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. If you''ve done a lot of things, don''t blame us for not caring about the image of a younger generation - LAN Laozi is a smart man. Otherwise, you can call him first and ask him what the old man means? "

    "I''m also the man behind the ecstasy. One. " Fang Yan came over from the dark place with a smile and said, "my heart is also very uncomfortable to hear that other people bully my woman. Chen Xueer, people are afraid of the power of Chen family. Fang Yan really doesn''t put you in his heart - I am bullying you today, so what can I do? "

    PS: third watch! And Chapter 4 and Chapter 5, not included in tomorrow''s update

 Chapter 636

    Chen Xueer also has many investment projects in Huacheng, and he usually spends time in Huacheng.

    But overnight, he found that he no longer knew these young people in Huacheng.

    The disfigurement of four beauties in the flower city, which once had boundless scenery, and the imprisonment in prison have long been a joke in the eyes of countless people''s mouths. Lan Valley broke its arms from LAN family and became rootless duckweed -

    for this reason, Chen Xueer only sent a lawyer after he heard that his son Chen Guojing had conflicts with Lan Mountain Club and LAN mountain valley To deal with it. He thought that as long as the lawyer reported the name of Chen''s family, the only choice of Lanshan valley was to bow down and respectfully send Chen Guojing out, and his adult didn''t remember the villains, so he would punish them a little. What else can we do with them? Lanshan Valley can''t become a tool any more. It''s still the seed of the orchid family. Can''t he offend the orchid family too much?

    Chen Xueer was at a small private party when he received a call from Lin Zheng, a lawyer. Lin Zheng was in a bad mood, saying that Lanshan Valley had a bad attitude and was unwilling to let people go. Chen Xueer thought about it and decided to come by himself.

    No matter how busy the business is, no matter how important the accumulation of contacts is, we should always pay more attention to things involving our son.

    He had already thought about it on the way to come. First, let the bareheaded sea take people to smash the Blue Mountain Club from inside to outside, and then let the blue mountain valley come to apologize in person. He did this, but did it reverse too fast?

    Chen Xueer knows Fang Yan. As long as he reaches a certain level, he knows the existence of this figure.

    Even if the heart is not happy, but, who can easily ignore him?

    Chaoyan technology''s major shareholder, and the Lanshan Valley willow, and the Qingyun group''s Du Qing are brothers - such a figure, in the current flower city is very strong.

    It''s just that I heard that he offended the big people in Yanjing and was suppressed everywhere. It''s hard to live.

    Now Fang Yan stands out, a posture that I just want to support Le Chi to bully you. It really makes Chen Xueer''s anger swish upward. For decades, no one dared to point at Chen Xueer''s nose and say, "I''m going to bully you, and what can I do?".

    "Fang Yan -" Chen Xueer''s voice was low, and he was trying to suppress the anger that was about to erupt. "You''re not afraid of flashing your tongue? How dare you guys talk to me like this? "

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled. Pointing to Lanshan Valley, he said to Chen Xueer, "this guy has been discriminated against for a long time. Tonight, he suddenly wants to find someone to stand up for him. If he wants to go, he thinks of your son. So he swung his stick and beat him hard. Now your son is lying on the grass in the yard pretending to be dead. Even if he steps his foot on his face, he dare not move. "

    "Fang Yan, don''t deceive people too much --"

    "how can it be?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "You bareheaded bodyguard wanted to smash the shop. Just before you came to the lobby of the club, you were beaten to death by the hidden stake buried in Lanshan valley. How bad did you say he was? I''ll be waiting for you even if I''ve already figured it out. "

    "Just now, I advised him that Mr. Chen was a guest far away, and that it would be just for several brothers to send his people here. He just didn''t want to come and see Mr. Chen''s funny expression at this time. I think he did it badly. So let''s follow them. "

    "Fang Yan -" Chen Xueer shouted. "If you do this, you are ready to wait for my revenge."

    Fang Yan waved and said, "if I were you, I would go back and stare at my share price."

    "What do you mean?"

    "When NASDAQ opens, Chaoyan technology will purchase the share price of Tiandu real estate, which may also be a malicious crackdown." Fang Yan looks at Chen Xueer with a smile and says, "you should know something about Chaoyan technology? We have money anyway. "

    "You - you -" Chen Xueer''s eyes were red, and his face turned purple and black. His hands trembled and he could not utter a complete word.

    Fang Yan stares at Chen xue''er, and says, "Mr. Chen, do you understand what we mean now?"

    "What exactly do you want?" That''s how Lin responded. This is a big conspiracy, a big conspiracy. These bastards, they set up the bureau to cheat again and again, until this time, they showed their fierce tusks.

    They want to suck blood!

    They take Chen Guojing as an introduction and deliberately lead out Chen Xueer, the big man behind the scenes. What do they want to do?

    "Don''t try to touch the Dragon map." Fang Yan said in a cold voice. "Long Tu belongs to Lu Chaoge. No one can take it away."

    "How do you know?" Chen Xueer stared at Fang Yan in horror and asked aloud.

    "If it''s not convenient for Ren''s family, please come out with Chen''s family, whom they have made friends with for generations. Your father and son are so happy in Huacheng recently. They are also inviting a lawyer to help Jiang Zhuliu solve the case. They are also frequently meeting with Ren Jin, Jiang Zhuliu''s mother. If your purpose is not for Longtu group, at least I won''t believe it. Yes? Can''t Ren Laozi, who thinks his son-in-law is a yellow ox and a dog, sit still? Seeing such a big piece of fat, even if it''s the property of my daughter''s grandson, I don''t hesitate to grab it - but I''m afraid of my old face, so I''ll throw you Chen Xueer as a cover, am I right? ""You -" Chen Xueer pointed to Fang Yan and couldn''t speak for a long time. This beautiful young man is more terrifying than they think.

    Lanshan Valley looked at Chen Xueer with a smile and said, "fortunately, Ting Yue praised Chen Guojing several times in front of me, saying that he was a good friend, which made me curious to investigate his origin. Otherwise, it''s not easy to find out that you do things so secretly."

    "-"

    Chen Xueer left.

    When he came, he was manly and high spirited. When he left, he was like someone throwing a bowl of rotten old soup on his face.

    That taste is really sour!

    He had the impulse to kill his son, who was a bastard, and let him stay in the Pearl. He had to come to the flower city to show his power, but he was betrayed by his friends. Chen Xueer was very intelligent. How could he have such a bastard son?

    Bentley car away, Fang Yan and Lanshan Valley stand in the night blowing.

    Fang Yan looked at Lanshan valley with a smile and said, "you stabbed it really hard at the end."

    Lanshan Valley did not respond to Fang Yan ''s question, and said with a smile: "Chaoyan technology really wants to buy Tiandu real estate? If you do it, I''ll follow you? Let the willows move too. You eat meat, and we''ll drink soup with you? "

    Fang Yan smiled and shook his head, saying, "scare him. There is a new plan for Chaoge, and Chaoyan technology has no plan to involve in the real estate field for the time being -- "

    " what plan? Give us a word in advance? "

    Fang Yan smiled and shook his head, saying, "you''d better go straight to her and ask."

    Lanshan Valley smiled bitterly and said, "to be honest, I''ve never been a coward in Lanshan Valley, but when I saw Miss Lu, I became a sick cat --"

    "no wonder I did." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I''ll go back first if I drink tea."

    "You''re leaving now? Don''t say hello to Mr. Lechi? "

    "Do you think she needs to be greeted?"

    "And the local products I prepared for her?"

    "Give it to her yourself."

    "What if I don''t take her? Can I say you sent it? "

    "Whatever." Fang Yan waved his hand and said, walking straight to his car -

    when Fang Yan returned to the security office of Zhuque middle school, the bald man and his friends expressed their instant fright and lasting false surprise.

    Baldness is like an old lover who hasn''t been seen for many years, holding Fang Yan''s arm and saying: "Mr. Fang, you haven''t come to school for a while, I''ve been worried about your safety. I''ve called you several times, but your cell phone has been blocked. I went to the academic affairs office to ask director Li about you. He said that you have been asked for leave - I hope day and night, and finally I hope you come back. "

    "Yes, I''m back at last --"

    "teacher Fang, you must say hello to us next time you go out, so that we don''t worry --"

    the other two people also follow, just like their life is boring in the absence of Fang Yan.

    God knows how happy they are!

    Fang Yan shook off the excessive intimacy of the bald man and asked, "isn''t there anything wrong with the school recently?"

    The bald man cleared his throat and said, "Wang Qiang, report your work."

    "Yes, director." Wang Qiang immediately opened the small notebook he had with him, straightened his back and read in front of Fang Yan: "on the morning of November 11, nine students were late. Their names were Wang He Lai, Wan Mingming and Li Xiaole -" br >

    "OK." Fang Yan waves his hand. "Don''t read it. I''ll ask if there has been any major event in the school recently. "

    "Yes. Our school is going to build a new campus in Pengcheng. Is that a big deal? "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I already know about it. What else can I do for you? "

    "It''s only today. You already know that?" Asked the bald man in surprise. Then, relieved, he said, "yes, you have president Lu --"

    "-" Fang Yan is eager to beat him up.

    Dong Dong -

    someone gently knocked on the window of the security booth. Fang Yan turned around and looked at it. Su Qi, who hadn''t seen each other for a while, stood outside the window and looked at Fang Yan with a smile.

    "Miss Fang, long time no see." Suqi greets Fang Yan with a smile.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "Su Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Suqi looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully and said, "I''m afraid I can''t see you today. If it''s not easy to meet, then I can''t let it pass. Mr. Fang, is there any time tomorrow evening? "

    "Is there anything?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Tomorrow is my birthday. I''d like to invite you to my birthday party. Can Mr. Fang look forward to it?"

    (PS: the fourth chapter is delivered! Chapter 5 later, I suggest you get up in the morning and watch it late

 Chapter 637

    When Fang Yan was a Chinese teacher and head teacher of class 9 three years ago, he often asked students to attend birthday parties. Fang Yan refused most of them, but he couldn''t help but sit down for a while and give him a small gift.

    At that time, life was simple and happy, and the mood of that time was easy to write.

    At that time, Fang Yan was still a child who didn''t grow up. There were countless people doting on him and loving him.

    Three years later, things are different. He no longer served as a teacher of Zhuque middle school, but became a security guard of Zhuque middle school to protect the safety of students.

    He didn''t have the mood to be a teacher. He was afraid that the deep anger in his heart would be released accidentally, which would damage the students who were crazy about learning knowledge and nutrition.

    Unexpectedly, there are still girls who invite him to the birthday party - a school security guard? Isn''t it clear to let yourself pretend to be forced in such luxurious and magnificent occasions?

    Fang Yan''s first reaction is to refuse. He has too many things. Is it necessary to go to a student''s birthday party? And it''s a female student who is obviously very interested in him - please, Zhuque middle school forbids love between teachers and students. Fang Yan is not that kind of person at all.

    Fang Yan raises his eyebrows slightly, and is about to say "no", but Suqi speaks first.

    She still smiled and chanted, looking at Fang Yan with a small face, and said, "teacher Fang, if you can come, it''s the best gift I''ve received for my birthday --"

    "-" it''s so killing that it blocks all the words Fang Yan is about to export.

    Your arrival is the best gift she received. Do you have the heart not to give a gift on someone''s birthday? Do you have the heart to destroy other people''s happy mood?

    "I''m free tomorrow too -" the bald man touched his bald head and said with a smile, "Su Qi, do I have the honor to attend your birthday party?"

    "Of course." Suki nodded. She even invited two other security guards and said, "you can go there together. I''ll introduce some friends to you. There is good wine to drink and cakes to eat. "

    "Wow, can we go to your birthday party, too?"

    "That''s great. I''m going to wear the new suit I bought for the Spring Festival tomorrow --" -

    Fang Yan hasn''t agreed yet, but the three guys agreed.

    Suqi looks at Fang Yan with bright eyes, expecting and waiting for the answer of Fang Yan quietly.

    Fang Yan looked at Suqi and said with a light smile, "happy birthday, Suqi. However, I have other arrangements for tomorrow, and I may not be able to pass them

    The smile on Suqi''s face disappeared and she said regretfully, "it''s really disappointing. Mr. Fang, although you have refused me, I still hope you will go because - because someone wants to see you. "

    "Who?" Fang Yan asked doubtfully.

    "I should have told you." Suki smiled cunningly and said, "but you just refused me, which made me sad. So, I''m not going to tell you. You can see it by yourself. Or, if you don''t go tomorrow, you will never know who the person who wants to see you is - everyone is curious, and now you must be very curious, right? "

    Fang Yan helplessly looks at Suqi and says, "if I really don''t go, don''t you miss someone else''s business?"

    "I don''t care." Suki is a natural look. "I''m hurt. Can''t I lose my temper? It''s a woman''s patent. "

    She took out several invitations from her bag and put them on the only wooden table in the security booth. She said, "there''s an address on the invitation. I''m looking forward to your coming --"

    and then the girl left.

    The bald man looked at Fang Yan plaintively and said, "teacher Fang, Su Qi is very kind. Why don''t you agree?"

    Fang Yan looked at the bald man with a smile and said, "what? They bought you after they invited you to a concert? "

    "Hey, am I that kind of person?" The bald man waved, then asked Fang Yan in a low voice, "when will tiannanxing come to Huacheng for a concert?"

    "I don''t know that." Fang Yan said. "I haven''t contacted them for a long time."

    Fang Yan hasn''t contacted the two girls Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin for a while recently. First, he was injured and cured on the mountain. At that time, he didn''t even know where his cell phone was lost. Later, after having a mobile phone card reissued, he didn''t reply in time to the inquiry they sent him. Under the promotion of resources in summer, the two girls are more and more popular, and more and more people like them. Fang Yan can see all kinds of information of them every time she opens the newspaper. Jiang Qin is said to be in love with a male star, Yuan Lin and Jiang Qin are Lala, Jiang Qin is going to enter the film and television circle again, and tiannanxing is going to be disbanded - all kinds of hearsay, which is dazzling.

    Fang Yan laughs off such rumors. He knows that Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin have a very good relationship. It used to be good, and it will be good in the future.Moreover, even if they have conflicts, they will solve them well in summer. That''s a smart woman.

    The bald man said with regret, "I really want to have a chance to listen to their concert again. Mr. Fang, would you like to ask me for a signature of the star combination?"

    Fang Yan looked at him helplessly and said, "you can''t pursue anything else in your life?"

    "Then will you go to Suki''s birthday party with us? The little girl specially invited you -- "

    " yes, Mr. Fang, when you were away from school, every time she passed our security booth, she would ask if you were here -- "

    " how many days have you persisted, rain or shine? I was moved by her - "

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said:" if so, I can''t go. One more thing is better than one less. " ����

    After school in the afternoon, Fang Yan did not rush back to Lu Chaoge''s villa, but walked towards the area inside the school.

    Fang Yan goes to the gate of the courtyard and sees Qin Ying and several men in black in the wind group playing cards in the RV at the gate. Qin Ying has pasted many notes on his face. It seems that he is not very lucky today.

    Fang Yan stood at the door of the car and asked with a smile, "why don''t you go in and sit in?"

    "I dare not go in." Qin Ying shakes his head.

    "Why?" Fang Yan asked curiously.

    Qin Ying tore the note off his face and looked at Fang Yan and said, "when you are not in Huacheng, we often come with Miss Lu. When you first came, I didn''t know that your grandfather was Lu Zhan, the famous academic Prime Minister of Huacheng. When I saw this old man, I felt shivering all over, and I was not comfortable in every place. Later, when I knew his identity, I didn''t dare to step into his yard. "

    " so do I. Maybe it''s because I didn''t study well when I was a child. When you scan me with your eyes, I shiver all over - I feel like I''ve done something wrong. "

    "Hey, don''t let us go in and suffer. We''d rather play poker in the car and be comfortable -- "-

    Fang Yan claps the door and says," OK, I''ll bring you some food later. "

    "No more. We have dry goods with us. " Qin Ying refused to say.

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "how could this be true? When you arrive at my grandparents'' house, you are my guest. Can you let the guests eat canned beef jerky? "

    Qin Ying smiled and said, "OK, if you have any extra, you can bring us a plate, and we can improve our lives."

    "No problem."

    Fang Yan and several young people joked for a while, and then stepped into the yard.

    Lu opens in the living room to watch the noon news, sees Fang Yan to come in only has a cold hum. I don''t even look at him.

    Fang Yan smiled awkwardly and said, "Grandpa, how about watching the news?"

    Lu opened his face gloomily and did not respond to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s grandmother heard the news and came out of the kitchen. She grabbed Fang Yan''s arm and said, "Fang Yan, you child, have been back to Huacheng for so long. I don''t know that she wants to see you. Good boy, let Grandma see if she is thin. Ouch, it looks good, which proves that Chaoge takes good care of you -- "

    " grandma, I''m sorry - "Fang Yan says these words with difficulty. In the face of their closest relatives, the heart has thousands of words, but do not know how to express.

    "Silly child, what do you have to say sorry to me?" Grandma tightly grasped Fang Yan''s palm and said, "grandma knows you are in a bad mood, so she can''t bear not to call you. Let bygones be bygones. You should be good in the future -- "

    said, and grandma''s eyes turned red, and said," your mother is the only one who depends on you. You must pay attention to safety. "

    Lu opened the fire, clapped his hands on the table and shouted, "what are you crying for? Isn''t he still alive? "

    Grandma was also angry and said, "when Fang Yan didn''t come, you groaned every day. Several times, you hinted that I asked me to call him to come home for dinner. Now Fang Yan comes, you put on a bad face and don''t talk - what do you mean? What are you doing at the table? Do you have the ability to break the table for me? "

    "You --"

    "what am I?"

    "Stupid woman. Stupid. "

    "Oh, now I''m too old to be stupid? You say I''m a stupid woman. You go to find a smart one -- "

    Lu Chaoge appears at the kitchen door and says in a hurry," grandma, the chicken wings are going to be pasted -- "

    " Oh, I''m still cooking in the pot. Fang Yan, sit down first and ignore the old man -- "while talking, he trots into the kitchen.

    Lu Chaoge gives Fang Yan a look, indicating that he is in a dangerous situation and should be careful.

    Lu opened his eyes and gave Fang Yan a sharp sweep, saying, "follow me upstairs."

    Fang Yan had a headache. As long as he went to Grandpa''s study, he would have to scold and preach.

    (PS: Chapter Five! Sorry, I just wrote it out. It''s late

 Chapter 638

    Lu went into his study and sat down on his big mahogany chair.

    Lu''s sofa is made of wood, the seat is made of wood, and most of the furniture is also made of wood. He as like as two peas in his character, upright and upright, and he can never lie on his back when he straightens his spine.

    Lu opened his eyes to Fang Yan standing in front of him, raised his hand and pressed it down. He said softly, "sit down."

    Originally disguised as a wronged little daughter-in-law, Fang Yan suddenly looks up and looks at Lu Zhan with an incredible face.

    What is the plot? Why did the painting suddenly change?

    According to the old routine, Grandpa shouldn''t slowly soak a pot of tea and have a few sips to cool Fang Yan for a while before he snorts and says, "do you know what''s wrong? How does the bully president start to take the line of the romantic hero?"?

    "Let you sit down." Seeing Fang Yan''s expression, Lu Zhan naturally knew what he was thinking. The tone is a little unnatural.

    Fang Yan quickly sat down. If someone doesn''t ask for help, don''t take the initiative to cause trouble. Otherwise, isn''t that born cheap?

    Lu looked at Fang Yan and said, "you have hatred in your heart."

    Fang Yan was shocked again and said, "Grandpa, you can see that too?"

    Lu Zhan claps an ancient book in front of him, saying: "Zeng Guopan wrote the ice book, which is to teach people the skill of getting rid of the grain and turning it into bran, and its marrow is still there, so is the Wei of God. Mountain qian does not collapse, but 100 for the town, the bone is also called. A body of spirit, with two eyes; a body of bone, with a face. His family also talks about the human body, and the literati first view the divine bone. This is the first. You Fang Yan read thousands of books, and you are half a scholar. The literati first used the divine bone, Fang Yan. Didn''t you show yourself? No matter how relaxed and happy your expression is, no matter how relaxed and natural your movements are, your spirit is always tight. It''s like a sword that can scabbard people''s lives at any time. "

    Lu Zhan sighed softly and said: "you used to be happy. Now you are happy to cover up your unhappiness. Fang Yan, when you were here before, how could you be so cautious and restrained? "

    "Grandpa, I have hatred in my heart." Fang Yan can only confess to the old man. He''s so powerful. Why don''t he go to the stall under the overpass?

    "Hate my father and my enemy?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "I hated myself before."

    "Hate yourself? Hate what? Does the son want to raise but not stay with his parents? Or do you hate your inability to save your father? "

    "Both." Fang Yan said in a deep voice.

    "If you hate the former, I can understand. Most modern people don''t know how to cherish it. They don''t regret it until they lose it - but it''s regret, not hatred. If you hate yourself because of this, then it''s hard to feel at ease when you think and act under the nine springs. But if you hate your inability to save your father, it''s stupidity. Are you a God? "

    "Naturally not --" Fang Yan thought, if you were not my grandfather, I would beat you up. Is it necessary to be so sarcastic?

    "Since you are not a God, why do you feel that you are omnipotent?"

    "-"

    "just try your best." Lu Zhan comforts her gently. "Do your best and listen to heaven. Some things are destiny. "

    Fang Yan looked at Lu Zhan and said, "Grandpa reads a lot and believes in destiny?"

    "One life, two games, three geomancy, four accumulation, five virtues and five studies - life ranks first, followed by luck and geomancy. It''s impossible to change the fate of God. Since we can''t change, we can only force ourselves to accept. Do you know why I haven''t called you? "

    "Grandpa wants to wait until I understand."

    "Yes. I want you to figure it out and come out on your own -- "Lu Kai said with a heavy heart. "But you don''t understand, you don''t understand. He valued love and justice, but his qualification was really stupid. "

    " - "Fang Yan wanted to hit people again. He envied Lu Zhan so much that he was his grandfather when he was born. Otherwise, the old man would have been lying on the ground --

    "the good teacher would not do it and would run to be a school security guard? Who came up with this stupid way? "

    "It''s baldness -" Fang Yan said. Good brother, you can block the gun for me. Anyway, grandpa won''t bother you. If the old man really wants to trouble you, he will not be far away from the day when you became famous in the education field. I''m here to help you.

    "Who is bald?"

    "You don''t know what you said, but Grandpa, you just scolded him right. His method is really stupid --"

    "I always insist on the idea that the profession is no matter what it is. However, you can be an excellent teacher and bring out more excellent students. Because you can''t untie your heart knot and get rid of the grumpiness in your heart, you can only become a security guard. What does this mean? "

    "It shows that I''m stupid --" Fang Yanxue is smart. If I scold myself first, you can''t scold me, can you?"No, prove that your self-control is very poor. A good man, a successful man, they can mediate their emotions anytime and anywhere, and let themselves meet any difficulties and challenges with the most energetic state - no matter they are doing business or anything else. You can get twice the result with half the effort. "

    Fang Yan thought carefully and said, "Grandpa, I understand. I''ll quit the job of security when I get back. "

    "Ready to go back and be a teacher?" Lu Zhan''s face finally showed a smile.

    "No, I''m going to quit all my work in the school and concentrate on my own things --"

    "what do I do?"

    "Revenge."

    Lu Kai pondered for a long time and said, "Fang Yan, I will not advise you to give up hatred. A person''s character is not complete if he or she does not know how to give back or how to fight back. But I hope you can be worthy of the national Legalism and your conscience. "

    Fang Yan stood up and bowed to Lu Zhan, saying, "Grandpa, I know."

    Lu Zhan waved and said, "go down. Otherwise, your grandmother would come up and quarrel with me, saying that I bullied you -- "

    Fang Yan accompanied with a smile and said:" Grandpa scolded me to teach me, others don''t want to scold him -- "

    " less flattery. " Lu Zhan said, "take good care of Chaoge."

    "What?" Fang Yan stared at Lu. The old man never asks about his feelings. What''s the matter today?

    "Fang Yan, the three years of Yixing''s accident happened to be the three years of your absence. When your grandmother was most sad, it was Chaoge who kept by her side all the time - I heard Qin Ying said that there were several accidents back and forth. I advised her not to come and even closed the door several times, but she still insisted on coming once a week. regardless of the weather. Fang Yan, no matter how big a man''s career or ambition is, he should always leave some space for his family and give some thought to his women. Otherwise, what''s the difference with animals? "

    "-"

    "the most unbearable thing in life is emotion. I hope you can do what you want and don''t let good children get hurt. " Lu opened his eyes sharply to Fang Yan and said, "I know you are not a merciless person, but if you lose the song, no matter how your grandmother stops, I will whip you."

    "What if she loses me?" Fang Yan said gloomily. Where and where are these? How can I make another pair with Lu Chaoge?

    "You deserve it."

    "-"

    when Fang Yan and Lu open to go downstairs, grandma and Lu Chaoge have already made a table full of vegetables.

    Grandma wiped her hands with a towel, ran over to Fang Yan and whispered, "didn''t the old man scold you?"

    "No." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Grandpa just asked me how I''ve been recently, concerned about my physical and emotional conditions, and he couldn''t say it in front of you --"

    "this stubborn old man --" grandma grinned. "He''s been tough all his life. Don''t worry about what he says."

    "That''s how you teach children?" Lu Zhan''s anger came back. He has been teaching and educating people all his life. He likes to practice his own education on Fang Yan. However, the wife always makes "doting move" beside him, and every time brings the correct outlook on life that he has not easily established for Fang Yan to the wrong side.

    "Children? Fang Yan can get married and have children. In your eyes, she is just a child? "

    "Don''t you often say that he''s a kid and I don''t want to be too hard on him?"

    "That''s - I think he''s a kid, and you guys think he''s a kid. What''s the point?"

    "-"

    Fang Yan hurried to round the field and said with a smile: "how did you cook so many dishes today? Is the meal cooked? Is it OK to eat? "

    Lu opened a look at Fang Yan and said, "first, give Qin Ying a few dishes and send them a steamed bun."

    "OK, I''ll send it right away." Fang Yan said.

    He sent a few dishes on a tray, and a big steamed bun just steamed. Qin Ying was very happy. They like to eat home-made dishes made by grandma Fangyan.

    "Come on, we''ll have dinner, too." Said Grandma.

    Lu Zhan was in a good mood today. He went to the wine cabinet to pick up a bottle of Maotai and said, "I''ll have a drink, and the rest will be for Fang Yan --"

    grandma kept serving food to Fang Yan and Lu Chao''s song. Seeing that the "little couple" had a good time, their faces were happy.

    "Fang Yan -" grandma asked looking at Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan looked up at grandma and asked, "grandma, what''s up? You said

    "I said, your marriage to Chaoge --"

    poop --

    Fang Yan''s hot chicken soup spouted out.

 Chapter 639

    "Chicken soup is too hot --" Fang Yan said awkwardly, pulling a tissue to wipe his mouth.

    "You don''t know how to pay attention to it when you eat." Grandma reproachfully said, stand up and find a rag to wipe the soup stains on the top of the table.

    "Well, I will not speak any more." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "No talking. I was just asking you questions. " Grandma is still holding on to the problem. "Is your marriage with Chaoge on the agenda? I mentioned this three years ago. Neither you nor Chaoge paid attention to what I said. At that time when you were young, I also wanted to let you get along with each other for a few more years to accumulate feelings. But now that three years have passed and you two are not young, can you think about it? Three years and three years, how many years can a person have in his life? "

    In the study, Grandpa reminded himself not to let Lu Chaoge down. Now, grandma seriously put this matter on the dinner table.

    Fang Yan understands grandpa and grandma''s attitude towards Lu Chaoge. In the three years since she left, Lu Chaoge has taken care of them and comforted them. She has entered their lives and their hearts. They have long regarded Lu Chaoge as a family.

    Fang Yan thinks it''s necessary to explain this problem to his grandparents. He wants to tell them the real relationship between himself and Lu Chaoge. Are they just friends? A comrade in arms? Or - partners? Or is it a partner who depends on each other in life? Is it a confidant in mutual emotional trust?

    For a while, Fang Yan was unable to locate the relationship between him and Lu Chaoge.

    She is an indispensable person in her life, but she is not the one who accompanies her every day - although they still live under the same roof, he lives next to her, and eats breakfast at the same table every morning.

    But they didn''t get there after all.

    Fang Yan wants to tell her grandfather and grandmother that she has a girlfriend, whose name is Ye gentleness - she is very beautiful and lovely, sometimes a little confused, but the fight is very fierce. She can protect herself and their grandchildren from harm.

    Maybe they should find a time to bring ye gentleness. They must also like Ye gentleness very much, right? Like Lu Chaoge.

    Fang Yan puts down his chopsticks. Just as he is ready to talk about this issue with his grandparents, Lu Chaoge, who has been eating with his head down, says, "grandma, I will communicate with Fang Yan about this issue. Don''t force him."

    Grandma dotes on Lu Chaoge to the bone, and she is obedient to this very independent girl. When she hears that she wants to "communicate" with Fang Yan, grandma really does not ask any more, but looks at Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge with great emphasis and says, "I still want to have a grandson. Your mother has nothing to do all day, and she is not in a good mood. If there is a child who can make her busy, maybe it will be better. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I''m still calling my mother these two days. She''s in a good spirit recently. I''ll go back to see her whenever I have time."

    Lu Zhanjia put a piece of fish into his wife''s bowl and said, "let''s eat. Children''s affairs make them worry about themselves."

    "Eat." Grandma began to desperately put fish and meat into the bowl of Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge.

    Inside the GMC RV, Fang Yan is watching the entertainment program on TV, laughing with the host''s wonderful lines and funny actions from time to time. Lu Chaoge looks at a new fashion magazine and makes marks on several clothes and jewelry ornaments he likes. At that time, there will be assistant Meng Xiaoying to help her choose and buy them according to her size.

    Both of them are very busy, and the atmosphere inside the carriage is not dignified. However, they all felt that something was blocking them -

    Qin Ying didn''t know what had happened. He turned around and said: "Mr. Fang, the steamed bread made by your grandmother is delicious. There are nine steamed buns in one cage, and I ate four by myself. Each of the other two guys ate two and a half, and quarreled that they were not full -- "

    Fang Yan smiled and said," if you like, let Grandma steam you more next time. "

    Qin Ying looked at Fang Yan doubtfully and said, "when I ask for this kind of disrespect, don''t you refuse it directly? Why did you agree so readily today? You''re not going to ask me for anything, are you? "

    "I beg you to shut up." Fang Yan said.

    "-" Qin Ying took a surprised look at Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge, and quickly pulled up the small partition between the cockpit and the back seat. He knew something was wrong with the other two. Let them kill each other.

    Fang Yan took the remote control and "bang" to turn off the TV, looked at Lu Chaoge and asked, "why don''t I explain to grandma?"

    "How do you explain?" Lu Chaoge asked.

    "We have to tell them all the time -" Fang Yan said. "When I was in my study, Grandpa asked me to treat you well. On the desk, grandma forced us to get married again. Chaoge, they should know that I already have a girlfriend"Then tell them that Lu Chaoge is not the woman you like. She is just your close friend, your working partner and your community of interests."

    "Chaoge -"

    "Fang Yan, denied by a man, is such an embarrassing thing for a woman." Lu Chaoge said sadly. The big boss behind Chaoyan technology, the little fire queen will also have the emotional entanglement of the ordinary little daughter''s home. If this kind of thing spreads out, it will make the media reporters break their glasses, right?

    "Sorry -" Fang Yancheng looked at Lu Chaoge. "I just thought that this misunderstanding should not be made bigger and bigger, so that our situation would be more and more difficult. I think they are not only urging me, but also urging you behind my back, aren''t they

    "They urged me, and I didn''t feel bothered. On the contrary, there is some happiness in my heart. " Lu Chaoge said frankly. "Because someone is caring about me, caring about me - no interests, only personal feelings."

    "-"

    Lu Chaoge is wearing a white professional suit. When his legs are put up, the skirt of the skirt is pulled to the full thigh root.

    The small silver coat is lined with a light yellow silk shirt. The front of the shirt is raised high. The binding button seems to fall out at any time.

    Long hair spread out, blowing up a raised phoenix tail at the bottom. A little powder, delicate facial features, the whole person is like a ripe honey peach. Everyone will have such a feeling when they see it. If they bite it, they will surely splash the water, which is sweet and delicious.

    This is a 31 year old woman. She has the best years of a woman. She is at the top of her career.

    However, it is also a dangerous stage, because the time from blooming to falling is too short.

    "Fang Yan, you didn''t feel sorry for me. In fact, you should say that I am the one who is sorry." Lu Chaoge didn''t avoid Fang Yan''s eyes, and directly stated his secrets. "What you do today is right. You have the right and obligation to tell your grandparents that you have a girlfriend. Even you should show her to them. They are the people you care about. You want them to like each other in your heart - just because I''m in the middle of you."

    Lu Chaoge smiled bitterly and said, "I know it''s wrong, but I''m not willing to correct it - I''m still selfish."

    "They said that when I was away, you were good to them --"

    "I was good to them because they were better to me." Lu Chaoge stroked the hair on his forehead, and unconsciously stroked the beauty on the page of the book with his palm. "After my aunt left, you are the only family I have in the world - I regard you as my family, and subconsciously your grandparents as my family. After I knew that your father had an accident, I think they must be in a bad mood, so I wanted to accompany them - in any case, they are just two poor old people. "

    "I was ambushed several times on my way back. Although I survived safely, my grandfather still knew that he didn''t allow me to visit again. Even when I stood at the gate of the small courtyard several times, the gate was closed, and no one answered when I clapped and shouted at the gate - I still couldn''t help it. many a time. At last, they were moved by me, no longer forcing me to leave, no longer closing the door and not letting me in. "

    "Fang Yan, you are very good people, and they are also very good people. It''s because you are so kind to me that I''m greedy for this feeling of home, so I don''t want to leave. So, when you want to expose all this in front of your grandparents, I''m in a hurry to stop it. Because I found out I wasn''t ready. "

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan sincerely and said, "Fang Yan, you have a girlfriend, it''s a fact. It''s also a fact that we are friends, confidants and partners, but not lovers. Since we are not lovers, how can we live together like this all the time? Since I''m not a lover, how can I always occupy your relatives and become my relatives? "

    "I will leave eventually, just hope you can give me a little time -" Lu Chaoge''s eyes are a little weak, even a little pleading. "I just want to have a home."

 Chapter 640

    Have you ever had such trouble? Those who love me are eager to give up, and those I love are eager to get.

    Of course, it''s also possible that you only have the trouble behind you.

    Lu Chaoge is the queen of Chaoyan, the founder of the Empire of Chaoyan. She first pushed the brand of Xiaohuo to the legendary women all over the world.

    She is a distinguished professor of Harvard Business School. She has a three-day audience. She is the youngest and most valuable female entrepreneur on the cover of time magazine. Where she goes is the focus of the crowd, she is the darling of countless media reporters.

    She is Lu Chaoge. She is the existence that people admire and fear.

    According to Lu Chaoge''s status today, her life should be extremely rich and busy. In the morning, she should go to an economic forum attended by heads of state of many countries. In the afternoon, she should go to the United States or other countries to talk about some important cooperation. On the way, she should take a rest, make a spa on her private plane, attend a cocktail party at night, communicate with the leaders in various fields, drink with the elegant and funny men, listen to the humorous and lovely old man''s boasting

    but she chose a different life.

    In addition to her work, she went to the mall to buy vegetables, and then came back to cook for Fang Yan and even Fang Yingxiong. In a very vulgar way, Lu Chaoge''s life didn''t match her family. She could be a queen. How could she be a maid?

    However, the song of Lu Dynasty is so sweet that it is extremely cherished and enjoyed.

    His parents died when he was a child, but he was adopted by his enemies.

    It''s not easy to see a little aunt, and let her leave early to become an orphan again.

    Fortunately, Fang Yan appeared in her most difficult time, to shield her from the wind and rain, to shield her from the arrows, so that she can survive, and have dignity and wealth.

    She thanked Fang Yan. If there was no Fang Yan, she would have been stuck in the car''s trunk like her little aunt and burned by a fire, right?

    She also relies on Fang Yan, on his strength, on his wisdom, on the sense of security and everything he can bring to herself -

    it is precisely because of the luck at that time that she has led to the present situation of anxiety and entanglement.

    Lu Chaoge is not Fang Yan''s girlfriend, but she is misunderstood by many people as Fang Yan''s girlfriend.

    Fang Yan''s real girlfriend Ye meekness is not known and recognized, and there is no sense of existence in grandma''s heart.

    As Lu Chaoge said, she will choose to leave and take the initiative to come out and solve this problem, but she needs a little time -

    she needs time to adapt to a person''s life again!

    It was the most frightening thing in her heart, the one she hated - but it was her destiny.

    She can only accept!

    She can be selfish once, but can she be selfish all her life?

    Fang Yan feels the sadness of Lu Chaoge and reaches for the palm of his hand. Her little hands were cold, and her knees were cold.

    Perhaps, this cold is from the inside out, she is not willing to face the life will come again. The excitement she likes, the company she likes, will return to the original point, and the appearance of her former self -

    "I don''t mean that." Fang Yan said with infinite pity. "We''ve known each other for so many years, and I know you, and you know me. A lot of words don''t need to be said. We all know. I hope I can live a good life. I hope you are better than me. "

    "Fang Yan, I know you don''t mean that. I know you better than you know me. You are a kind person, but also a sincere person, you value feelings, do not want to let the people around you get any harm. " Lu Chaoge clenched Fang Yan''s hand and looked at him and said, "you are right. This is the end we have to face."

    "There will always be a solution." Fang Yan said with a smile, "if you don''t want me to explain to my grandparents, I won''t explain. I think one day, they will know the truth by themselves -- "

    " what else can you do? You have a girlfriend, you need to spend more time with her, you need to live with her, you need to take her to see all your relatives and friends - this is what a boyfriend or husband should do. Are we going to be together at that time? Are we going to live in the same house? Would you, and your girlfriend would? "

    "Gentle she is a very good person, if you have contact with her, you will like her --"

    "Fang Yan --" Lu Chaoge interrupts Fang Yan and says: "don''t use her feelings for you wantonly because that woman loves you. If she does not want to, but for your grievances, how can you deal with yourself? Is it fair to her if we both pretend to be stupid? Will she be happy? Will we be happy again? "

    "-"

    "start with me and end with me." Lu Chaoge said.

    "I won''t let you live alone." Fang Yan said firmly on one face.

    Lu Chaoge''s mouth showed a moving arc and said, "do you want to introduce me a boyfriend? I don''t like to hear you say that. "Fang Yan smiled softly and said, "I won''t say. Wait for you to find it slowly. "

    "I can''t find it."

    "Why?"

    "There is a grave in my heart, where the undead are buried." Lu Chaoge''s vision swept out of the window and sighed.

    "-" Fang Yan only holds her hand tightly and wants to pass her strength and warmth.

    He can also say ''be my woman'' or kiss her lips without saying anything -

    but is that the best solution?

    How does he face Ye gentleness? How to face your heart?

    Even, how does he face Lu Chaoge? What a proud and dignified woman she is -

    when Fang Yan was sleeping, Lanshan valley called.

    Fang Yan pressed the answer key and asked, "what''s up?"

    "Mr. Lechi left early today. Rejected everyone''s gift. " Lanshan Valley yawned and said plaintively, "I dare not leave the Blue Mountain Club these two days for fear of Mr. Lechi''s safety --"

    "it''s hard." Fang Yan said with a smile. "In fact, it''s not necessary. Lechi likes quiet. She doesn''t want to be disturbed. Just go and do your own business. You don''t have to be with her all the time. "

    "Even if the superstar is coming, I don''t have to run around to accompany him? Who makes her crazy? Who makes her a woman close to you? Can I do without company? " Lanshan Valley said with a smile. "I used your name to give gifts, but I was also pushed out by Mr. Le Chi. None of them. Now these gifts are still in my treasure house. I have to deal with them quickly. Otherwise, the gift givers thought that I was greedy for the gift of Mr. Mo Lechi in Lanshan Valley, and how could someone come to smash my place? "

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "let''s sell it in your blue mountain club again."

    Lanshan valley was very happy and said, "that line, I will say it''s Mr. Lechi''s thing. You can bid for what you want, or we can have an auction. In that case, the rich people in Huacheng will rob their heads to buy them. "

    Fang Yan refused and said, "there is no need to make such a big situation, and Yue Chi doesn''t want to see himself become a sharp tool for making money. It''s sold at its fair value. "

    "Yes." Lanshan Valley agreed, and asked with a wry smile, "after the sale? Where is the money? I''ll keep the money in my hands, and those people won''t agree. "

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "in the name of Lechi, donate the money to the charity foundation of Chaoyan technology. The Chaoyan Charity Foundation will issue a receipt for you, and will also disclose to the public how to use each donation. "

    Because Lu Chaoge himself is an orphan, he can feel the loneliness of the orphan. When Chaoyan technology was just founded, she set up a charity foundation. Later, Chaoyan technology grew rapidly, and the funds that the foundation could control became larger and larger. The fund is managed by herself and several trusted people, who continuously donate school and food and clothing to children in poor areas.

    Lu Chaoge is very interested in this matter, so don''t worry that the donation can''t be used by the children who really need help.

    "I know what to do." "I will tell them that you and Mr. Lechi have sent countless books and food to those children -" I believe you can handle it Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "By the way, Chen Xueer sent me a phone call yesterday to apologize. I hope we can forgive his recklessness and greed. I told him that the trauma could not be repaired in a short time. It takes time and opportunity. " Said Lanshan valley. "Do you think what I said is particularly philosophical? It''s like writing poetry. "

    Fang Yan got up from the bed, pushed open the floor to the balcony, breathed the fresh air outside, and said: "we are not punishing Chen Xueer, but those behind him - if we can easily say forgiveness, those people will feel that there is no cost to make a mistake. Driven by interests, they will attack us again and again. I don''t want to see that. "

    "I see." Said Lanshan valley. "I''ll put off all the meals until it''s settled."

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I''m afraid I have a meal here that is not easy to push."

    "Oh, I knew there would be no shortage of people to find you." Lanshan Valley said with a smile, "let''s make a decision. If you say let go, I will throw out Chen Guojing. If you say continue, I will let Chen Guojing stay in my blue mountain club for a few days. He will not have any problem if he is offered delicious and delicious food. "

 Chapter 641

    Hang up the phone, Fang Yan goes back to the house and puts on the white sportswear to exercise in the yard. This is a required course for him every day.

    Qin Ying and Fang Yingxiong are attacking each other. Qin Ying is still not the opponent of Fang Yingxiong who has practiced his kung fu for a long time. However, compared with his former self, Qin Ying''s strength has been greatly improved. Internal Kung Fu stresses Qi, while external Kung Fu stresses strength. Qi can be recycled and regenerated, but the energy and physical strength will be exhausted. Therefore, most of the foreign kungfu masters are not rivals of the domestic kungfu masters.

    However, if a foreign Kung Fu Master breaks through the shackles and breaks through the barriers and strides into the ranks of domestic experts, the achievements he can achieve are often amazing.

    Therefore, Fang Yan is very looking forward to Qin Ying. I''ll point him out when I''m free.

    Bang -

    Qin Ying''s body is hit by Fang Yingxiong''s sharp sprint and flies out. His body staggers backward, then he sits down on the ground.

    Fang Yingxiong laughed proudly and said, "what do you think, little eagle? Is the strength of this move strong enough? "

    Qin Ying gasped heavily and looked at Fang Yingxiong in surprise and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve obviously blocked your life gate and blocked your attack direction. Why are you completely unaffected? "

    "Little eagle, you idiot, because I cheated you." Fang Yingxiong said, twisting his big ass. Before, he was forced to practice, but now he is forcing Qin Ying to practice. Every day to beat Qin Ying for joy.

    "What do you mean?" Qin Ying looks confused.

    "The gate you see is the gate I let you see. The line you blocked is the one I want you to block - everything is a trap. " Fang Yingxiong is a good teacher and explains to Qin Ying proudly.

    Qin Ying thought about it seriously and said, "I still don''t understand. Is life gate real? Is the offensive line the real one? Since they are all true, why are they traps? "

    "This --" Fang said perfunctorily with a few words: "this depends on understanding. It depends on your personal understanding. It''s not clear for a while. Take your time. "

    Fang Yan chuckles in his heart. Fang Yingxiong has just touched the edge of "seeing the mountain is not seeing the water is not seeing the mountain", so there are many things he can''t explain.

    As Qin Ying asked, the gate of life is the gate of life, and the route is the route. It''s clearly blocked, but why is it deceived?

    Fang Yan came to Fang Yingxiong and said with a smile, "hero, you can make the rhinoceros sprint to attack me again --"

    Fang Yingxiong''s face changed greatly and said, "young martial uncle, in the early morning, don''t make a joke."

    "I''m not kidding you." Fang Yan said. "Qin Ying doesn''t understand, you don''t understand - let''s show it to both of you to have a more clear and intuitive feeling. Maybe at that time Qin Ying will understand, and you will understand more and more. "

    Fang Yingxiong shook his head repeatedly and said: "the demonstration is OK, but can you change the demonstration object? For example, Qin Ying and I will perform again. I will attack him with rhinoceros sprint. Give us a live comment. Another example is that you and Qin Ying make a demonstration. I''ll watch it on the spot and try to improve myself. Qin Ying can experience the magic of breaking moves and solving moves more directly during the demonstration with you. "

    Qin Ying was shocked and said, "I don''t know how to sprint. You''d better come."

    "Hero Fang, let''s go." Fang Yan said sternly. "You hit me with the rhinoceros that just knocked Qin Ying down. I''ll pick you up. "

    "Little martial uncle, are you my martial uncle?" Fang Yingxiong wanted to cry without tears and said, "I''m fatter than you, but I''m not as good-looking as you. Why do you always look at me badly?"

    Fang Yan was amused by Fang Yingxiong''s cry and said, "I didn''t look at you badly, I just wanted to help you see better - come on, or I''ll take the initiative."

    Fang hero quickly converged the smile on his face and made a posture of preparation for rhinoceros collision.

    Usually, he has no face or skin, but when fighting, Fang Yingxiong is very careful. Because his master Mo Qingdi said, don''t be beheaded when you are giggling. In that case, no one praises your optimism, only your stupidity.

    What''s more, his opponent is Fang Yan, the junior martial uncle. This is a powerful opponent who can easily cut off his head in the process of fighting.

    Before people arrive, murderous spirit comes first.

    Fang Yan can feel Fang hero''s fierce attack. This kid grows up faster and faster.

    Perhaps, Mo qingenemy left and disappeared in the hearts of the two brothers left a deep scar. After all, it was mo Qingdi who brought them out of the beggars'' heap. It was also Mo Qingdi who taught them Kung Fu and gave them another life. They have always regarded the enemy as their father. My master''s father disappeared. How could I not be worried about being a child?

    Fang Yan waved to Fang Yingxiong and said, "come on. Try your best. "Ouch -

    hero Fang roars and rushes in the direction of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s right foot is raised, and his tiptoe is drawn in the void on the grass. One hand is hidden behind, the other hand is flat on the abdomen.

    Kuang Kuang -

    Fang Yingxiong is like a rhinoceros who is enraged, rushing towards Fang Yan''s body with huge momentum. Moreover, there are many changes in his body when he runs in a bow. At any time, it is possible to make new attack posture according to the response of the target.

    Fang Yanping''s right hand suddenly flashed out, clasping the rhinoceros''s life gate, the horn of the rhinoceros, the head of the hero Fang. The circled foot moved forward and blocked all his attack routes.

    This is exactly the move Qin Ying used to block Fang hero just now.

    Fang Yan''s arm pulls back, then jerks forward.

    Bang -

    Fang''s hero is like a ball, and is shaken by Fang Yan.

    Bang Bang -

    hero Fang''s body rolled all the way to the corner of the backyard of the small yard before he stopped hard.

    He rubbed his aching head and cried, "I knew it was like this - I knew it was like this."

    Qin Ying ran to pull him up from the ground and beat the dust and weeds on his body.

    Fang Yan looks at Qin Ying and Fang Yingxiong with a smile and asks, "do you understand?"

    Qin Ying nodded and said, "it seems that he understands something -"

    Fang Yingxiong wiped his tears and said: "I don''t understand. I knew that I was going to break up. "

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Yingxiong and says, "when you don''t feel the pain on your body, you really want to understand it."

    "You say so --" Fang Yingxiong was so angry that his liver hurt and said, "how can I refute you?"

    Fang Yan smiled and went straight to one side to practice Kung Fu. Let Qin Ying and Fang Yingxiong murmur and don''t know what they are talking about.

    After Fang Yan finished practicing, he went back to his room and took a bath. He changed into a dry suit and sat on the balcony reading.

    Today is Saturday. You don''t have to go to school. Fang Yan can spend the whole day doing something he likes.

    At the gate of the courtyard, there was the sound of a car motor. Lu Chaoge''s secretary, Meng Xiaoying, came and brought a black van.

    Seeing her commanding the bodyguards to move the boxes from the van to the yard again and again, Fang Yan stood up and asked aloud, "dream shadow, what are you carrying?"

    "Gift." Dream Xiaoying said.

    "What gift?"

    "Don''t you want to go home?" Meng Xiaoying stands in the grass of the yard, looks up and talks with Fang Yan on the balcony on the second floor.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fang Yan instantly understood, looked at the dream shadow and asked, "this is the gift that let me take back?"

    "Yes, boss said you want to go home, so he gave me a purchase list -" Meng Xiaoying said: "our secretary group of more than ten people worked hard for two days to purchase it. Mr. Fang, do you want to check it first? "

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "no need."

    He sat back in the reclining chair, but he had lost the mood of reading.

    He said on the table that he wanted to go back to see his mother and grandpa these two days. Lu Chaoge didn''t say anything at that time, but he kept this sentence firmly in mind - she let people buy gifts like a hill, how can people take them back?

    The beauty is gracious! ����

    On the other side of the Pearl River, Huacheng is one of the most luxurious and valuable villas. Suki''s birthday party will be held here.

    Suqi was wearing a white tuxedo and a pair of silver glittering high-heeled diamond leather shoes. Wearing a beautiful crown made of more than 100 Swarovski crystals of different sizes, she is the heroine worthy of tonight.

    She is like a princess in the middle of the crowd. There will be warm cheers and heartfelt praise everywhere she goes.

    "Suki, you are so beautiful tonight --"

    "Suki, you look like a princess --"

    "Suki, shall we take a picture?" ����

    Suqi wears edge among many relatives and friends. She smiles and greets to meet all kinds of requirements.

    When everyone was unprepared, she went quietly to the backyard to take a breath. Such occasions make people feel tired physically and mentally, but they can''t show any slightest impatience.

    Everyone is here for you. What''s your right to say impatient words?

    "There is heartbreaking sadness in your eyes." A man in a black suit came out of the dark corner and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 642

    Suki turned around, looked at the man''s bright and clean head, smiled and said: "bald, you are not suitable for this small fresh route."

    The bald man was helpless and said, "the ugly man has no way to go. No route. "

    "Not at all." Suqi patted him on the shoulder and said in a soothing voice, "you can take the warm route. If you can''t give someone face, you can give them warmth - there''s always one for you. "

    "What''s the hot line?"

    "They are usually considerate, able to look after their family and cook. What''s more, they can understand and sympathize with other people''s feelings well." Suki explained.

    The bald man was so excited that he shouted: "I am. I am. I have everything you said - I can cook, I care for my family, and I can understand other people''s feelings with care. When people refuse me, I''m not angry at all, and I''ll say it''s OK politely. If I were a woman, I didn''t like a man like me. It turns out that I am the legendary warm man. It''s said that girls nowadays especially like warm men -- "

    " I haven''t finished yet. " Suqi interrupts the bald man''s words and says: "most of her looks are slim and clean. She is well dressed and comfortable, and will not appear too impetuous and pompous. A man who can give people a warm feeling, like the sunshine in the sun. "

    "-" the bald man took his glass and turned away. I want to grow like the sun, but I''m afraid that no flowers and grass come to me to moisten me?

    "Hey, don''t go -" Suki shouted.

    The bald man turned around and said, "it''s very sad to grow up like this, miss. Don''t hit me."

    "I didn''t want to hit you." Suki said with a smile.

    "Then you let me be a hot guy. You see me growing up like this - which girl will feel warm when she sees me? "

    "At least it''ll feel safe?"

    "Who will find a safe man?"

    "Come on, let''s change the subject -" Suki narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "is Miss Fang really not coming?"

    "Look, there are so many people like Mr. Fang''s unsafe man. But the girls who like unsafe men are praising me for my safety - what is your reason for saying this? "

    "-" Suki was speechless.

    The bald man took a look at Suqi, sighed softly and said: "Mr. Fang is probably not coming? He seldom goes to student parties. "

    "So it is." Suki sighs. "I thought I was different from others."

    Poop -

    the bald man laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "All girls feel different from others --"

    "baldness, you don''t want to live?"

    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll send you a message to see if Mr. Fang can come. "

    "Why don''t you call directly?"

    "That''s not good." The bald man simply refused. "Mr. Fang lives with our head of Lu school. If I call him, principal Lu hears me. Principal Lu asked who called. He said that bald man invited me to the student''s birthday party. Do you think my security captain can still sit

    "It''s a dead end. A security captain makes you nervous like this? If you help me bring Mr. Fang here, I''ll - I''ll find you a better job, OK? "

    "Don''t do it." The bald man waved. "I won''t do any good work. I like to be the security captain. "

    "Why?"

    "When I was a child, my family was poor. I didn''t have a chance to read. So, when I grow up, I especially like to be with those literate people - "the bald man said seriously, with something moving in his eyes. "I feel very happy when I see those children skipping past me with their schoolbags on their backs - it''s a taste that I can''t buy for any money."

    Suqi looked at him fixedly and said, "bald man, you are a good man. Good, good people. "

    The bald man drank all the wine in the cup, and said in a low voice, "many girls say that --"

    Suki was amused by the bald man''s words and said, "remember to promise me."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll send a message to Mr. Fang now. " Said the bald man with assurance. "But I can''t guarantee that he will come out."

    "Suqi -- Suqi --"

    someone in the room is shouting Suqi''s name.

    Su Qi waved to the three security guards of Wang Qiang and Li Jun, and said, "you three must eat well and drink well. Don''t be polite to me - I''ll go in for a while and come out soon."

    The bald man waved and said, "go ahead, leave us alone.".

    Wang Qiang and Li Jun have already drunk their faces red and ears red, and they don''t speak very well. Who let them come and find that the host provides all the good wine that they have never seen, heard, read or understood?

    The bald man took a big mouthful of whiskey, looked at Wang Qiang and Li Jun in disgust, and said, "look at your two achievements - burp."In the shadow under the eaves, a young man saw this scene and ran quickly towards the front yard.

    A group of young men and women came to the backyard, laughing and talking, and saw the three bald men Wang Qiang and Li Jun lying on the ground drinking, their faces all showing disgust.

    A young man in a black suit with a bow tie around his neck went over and kicked a bald ass and asked, "who are you?"

    Baldness doesn''t like people kicking his ass, which makes him feel like a naughty child.

    He doesn''t like to be someone else''s child.

    The bald man stood up with the bottle in his hand, stared at a group of young people in front of him, and shouted, "which school are you from? Don''t go to school yet - it''s going to be late. "

    He was a bit drunk from his staggering steps. Seeing these young people misunderstood them as students and habitually performed their "duties".

    "Class? Do you hear that? He is asking us to go to class -- "

    " hahaha, who is this guy? Is it the teacher of any school? "

    "It''s possible that he lost all his hair - it''s really hard to be a teacher." -

    these young people are not afraid of the "Majesty" of the bald man, and they are speculating about the identity of the bald man.

    The bowknot man looked at the bald man and asked, "are you the teacher of the school? The teacher of Zhuque middle school

    "Of course -" the bald man tried to open his eyes to the young man in front of him and said, "no -" who are you then? " Asked the bowknot man, looking at the bald man.

    "We are the security guard of Zhuque middle school." Said the bald man proudly. "I''m the director of security department --"

    "security?"

    Everyone looked at each other with a sense of thundering.

    "Why are these security guards here? Did you sneak in? "

    "They can''t come in without invitations. They can come in. It must have been invited by Suqi --"

    "Suqi''s head hasn''t burned, right? How can we invite a group of security guards in - even if we want to have a uniform party, we don''t need to have a uniform party? " ����

    The bowknot man waved and motioned for silence.

    He smiled at the bald man and said, "is there a student named Fang Yan in your school?"

    "Fang Yan?" The bald man froze for a moment, waved and said, "no, he is not a student -"

    "and who is he?" Asked the bowknot man with a grim look in his eyes.

    "He is --" the bald man touched the eyes of the bowknot man, and his body was aroused. He felt danger in the man''s eyes. Stimulated by this strong sense of danger, his wine woke up most of the time. "Why do you ask Fang Yan?"

    "Just curiosity." Said the bowknot man. "Let''s hear it, shall we? Who is he, if not a student? "

    "I can''t tell you." Said the bald man.

    "Why?" Asked the bowknot man strangely.

    "Because I''m afraid you''ll hurt him." Said the bald man. "I see a fierce light in your eyes."

    The bowknot man narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "how could it be? We just want to make a friend with him -- "

    " no, you are not -- "the bald man waved. "I''ve seen so many people. You''re not - you sincerely want to make friends."

    The bowknot man picked up a wine bottle from the ground, looked at the English words on it, and said, "then tell me how to make friends?"

    "Smile. Smile from the heart - I''m willing to make friends with Fang Yan because he smiles at me like this. When he smiled at me, I thought that we had known each other for many years, so later I used the boat that the security department kept for him and promised to be a boatman for him - I guessed that he was a friend indeed. "

    "You don''t think I laugh well?" Bowknot looked up at the bald man and asked with a smile.

    "It''s not that you laugh badly, but that you laugh badly - no friend who laughs frighteningly -" said the bald man with a sincere face.

    "Hello, bald man, how can you talk?" Someone behind the bow is not happy.

    "That''s it. Where''s that little wimp from?"

    "It''s ugly - it seriously affects appetite" --

    bows wave again to stop people from attacking baldness.

    He took the wallet out of his pocket, handed a stack of bills to the bald man, and said, "as long as you give me an answer, all the money is yours --"

    the bald man waved and said, "I can''t do this."

    "What''s more, the past is not to blame --"

    "what''s the past?"

    "You said I didn''t laugh well --"

    "Hey, what should I do? Then you just scolded me as a wimp and said that I was really ugly? I''m not and I''m not angry? It''s just saying it - not really. ""It seems that you are not willing to help me with this little favor?"

    "Not unwilling to help, but I can''t help - Fang Yan is my friend, my brother. Can I sell him out? "

    "You are really ugly." The bowknot man looked at the bald man''s face and said. As he spoke, he swung the bottle of foreign wine in his hand and smashed it on the bald man''s head.

    Click -

    the bottle is broken.

 Chapter 643

    People in the south like river scenery. In their opinion, water represents gold. If they live along the river, they will naturally get rich. And the other side of the Pearl River occupies the entrance of the Pearl River, which is even more precious. There is no simple person who can live in it.

    I don''t know if some of them have come. If Suki is found to have a birthday party here, I''m afraid she''ll wet her pants with fear?

    Fang Yan grinned at the thought of their surprised expression.

    With such a group of funny friends around him, his life is full of vivid and joyful elements.

    Fang Yan delivers the invitation to the security booth. After the security personnel verify the authenticity of the invitation, they respectfully salute the car and open the door for release.

    Driving in the middle of the spacious driveway of the villa community, Fang Yan was not surprised at all.

    He had long guessed that Suqi''s life experience was not simple. The later events verified his guess again and again.

    According to the roadside signs, Fang Yan found Suqi''s home very smoothly.

    His home is really easy to find.

    Because the third house in Jiangkou is where she lives. So, the address on the invitation is: block 003, on the other side of the Pearl River.

    Fang Yan parked his car in the spacious parking lot at the door and walked towards the villa yard.

    "Sir, please show me your invitation." The old housekeeper at the door dutifully performed his duties.

    "OK." Fang Yan handed the invitation in his hand.

    "Teacher Fang -" a surprise voice came.

    Fang Yan looks up and sees Suqi, who is wearing a white skirt and a fine diamond crown, coming to him quickly.

    The old housekeeper bowed slightly to Fang Yan and said with a smile, "it seems that there is no need to verify."

    "It is." Fang Yan liked the polite and funny old man very much, he said with a smile.

    Suqi walked quickly to Fang Yan and said happily, "Mr. Fang, I''ve been worried that you won''t come. In that case, I''m so lost. "

    "I was worried about the loss of the longevity guild, so I came --" Fang Yan said with a smile. He handed over the gift box and said, "you are very beautiful today."

    "Thank you, Mr. Fang." Suki took the gift and said, "I''ve always said that the best gift I''ve ever received is if you can come."

    Fang Yan made a hissing gesture and said, "keep it down, otherwise, the other guests don''t know whether to take out the gift --"

    "I see." Suki blinked, and said to the housekeeper: "uncle, you don''t want to pass on what I said. Otherwise, hum - "what did you say just now, miss? I can''t hear. " Said the housekeeper with a smile.

    The three laughed. Suqi held Fang Yan''s arm and said, "Mr. Fang, I''d like to introduce some friends to you --"

    "OK." Fang Yan nodded and said, "have they come?"

    "Here we are, drinking in the backyard." "They don''t adapt to the atmosphere in front of them, so they are allowed to enjoy food and wine in the backyard themselves - seriously, I like the backyard as well," she said. It''s quiet and comfortable, even the air in the lungs feels fresh. "

    "Then I''ll go to the backyard later." Fang Yan said. "However, you are the birthday star today, which is the focus of everyone''s attention. You can''t leave your guests behind and go to the backyard by yourself --"

    "Alas, I''m so pitiful."

    Seeing that the little princess of this evening''s banquet came in with a man''s arm in her arms, many people in the hall cast surprised eyes.

    "Is that Suki''s boyfriend? She looks very handsome -- "

    " the little princess of the Mei family is still very discerning -- is she an adult? "

    "Old Su, is it the son-in-law of maojiao who comes here today - is it too early?" ����

    In the middle of the living room stands a middle-aged man in a white shirt with a refined face. He looks at Fang Yan and Su Qi, who are walking close to each other. His eyebrows are thin and can''t be smelled.

    A beautiful woman in a light red cheongsam stood beside him and saw the man''s displeased expression. Her voice said sweetly: "Lao Su, it''s uncomfortable to see her precious daughter close to other men? They all say that their daughter is the little lover of their father''s previous life, which is true -- "

    " nonsense. " The middle-aged man whispered, "how old is Kiki? Just after middle school, I have brought my boyfriend home - is that right? "

    The woman reached for the man''s arm and said, "now that you are a father, you can blame your daughter?"? When you turned me around, we didn''t seem to be in high school, did we? How old was I then? ����At that time, my father also said that to you. You are still not convinced -- "

    " can it be the same thing? " The man did not say angrily. "Do you know who that kid is?"

    "Isn''t Suki coming with him? Would you ask him in person later? " Said the woman.When they were talking, Suqi had come to them with Fang Yan''s hand in her hand.

    Su Qi looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Fang Yan, this is my father, Su Boya."

    Fang Yan took the initiative to reach out to Su Boya and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, nice to meet you. You have a smart daughter. "

    Su Boya doesn''t like Fangyan, but his good personal quality makes him not easily show his emotions. Therefore, when Fang Yan reached for his hand, he still reached for it gracefully and shook it with Fang Yan.

    He shook it perfunctorily.

    Suqi pointed to the beautiful woman in cheongsam and said, "this is my mother''s new exhibition."

    "Hello, miss may." Fang Yan reached out to Mei Xinzhan again and said, "your daughter is as beautiful as you."

    Mei Xinzhan smiled and said, "thank you, you really speak."

    Su Qi pointed to Fang Yan and said, "this is our school teacher - Fang Yan."

    "Teacher?" Su Boya and Mei Xinzhan look at each other with a sigh of relief. They know that Zhuque middle school is very strict, and it is absolutely impossible for teachers and students to fall in love.

    Suqi looked at her father''s and mother''s expression and asked with a smile, "you seem worried? Do you think it''s - I''ll bring my boyfriend back to see you? "

    Su Boya glared at Su Qi and said, "Su Qi, don''t make such a joke with the teacher."

    Su Boya took the initiative to extend his hand to Fang Yan, and his attitude was very kind and warm at once. He said with a spring face: "Mr. Fang, welcome to Su Qi''s birthday party - fortunately, Su Qi is a sensible child and knows to send an invitation to the teacher. Otherwise, it''s our parents'' dereliction of duty. "

    Fang Yan shook hands with Su Boya again and said, "Mr. Su, you''re too far away. I''m also very happy to attend Suqi''s birthday party - "Mei Xinzhan looks at her daughter thoughtfully and says:" Suqi, you can take care of teacher Fang. Don''t be rude. "

    "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let Miss Fang be hungry and thirsty -- "said Suqi with a smile on her face. She reached for Fang Yan''s arm again. Fang Yan was a little uneasy and wanted to avoid, but she was worried about hurting her self-esteem in front of her parents.

    "Suqi, let''s not --" Fang Yan whispered. "Is that right?"

    "You are my teacher, my elder, which is a very normal etiquette - Mr. Fang, you don''t want to be crooked, do you?" Suki''s voice spoke softly in Fangyan''s ear.

    Fang Yan tried to avoid it once. After he didn''t avoid it, he didn''t try again. Wouldn''t it be more suspicious to make a big move in front of Suki''s parents?

    Looking at the back of Fang Yan and Su Qi, Su Boya said with a smile: "it''s a false alarm. It turns out that Su Qi''s teacher, Su Qi, is gentle on the surface, but he is aloof. He doesn''t take the initiative to bring strangers home at ordinary times. Today, I took the initiative to invite Mr. Fang to my birthday party, which proves that Mr. Fang is still very powerful. "

    "I''m afraid it''s not just the teacher-student relationship, is it?" Mei Xinzhan looks at Fang Yandi''s back sharply and says, "when did you see your daughter take the initiative to hold another man''s arm? Besides you? "

    Su Boya''s face, which had just stretched out, was frozen again.

    Suqi takes two ice gin, hands one cup to Fang Yan, and holds the other.

    "Mr. Fang, thank you for coming to my birthday party --" Suqi held her glass in the air and said, "I''m really happy. Come on, I''ll give you a toast. "

    Fang Yan raised his glass and touched her, saying, "I just want to ask for a drink."

    "I''ll have a good drink with you today." Suqi finished the gold wine in the cup and said with a smile.

    "You seem to have a good drink." Fang Yan also took a sip of the golden wine from the cup and looked at Suqi and asked, "do you want to see my friend?"

    Suki glanced around and said, "I haven''t seen him either. I don''t know which corner I went to study earthworms - Mr. Fang, let''s have another drink? "

    Fang Yan accompanied Suqi for another two drinks. In the process, someone came to talk to Suqi for a toast.

    Fang Yan looks at Suqi and says, "Suqi, I see a lot of people looking for you. Go ahead and do something.". I''m going to talk to the bald people. "

    "All right. They are in the backyard, Mr. Fang. I''ll come to you later? "

    Fang Yan just walked to the backyard and saw the scene when the bowknot man hit the bald man with a bottle of wine.

    The bottle is broken!

    The bald man''s head is bleeding!

    The bald man''s body turned in two circles, and then he fell on the ground with a bang. The bowknot man threw the wine bottle in his hand into the grass and said with sarcasm, "a little security guard - unexpectedly, he''s very righteous."

    "The little security guard is not only righteous -" Fang Yan walked towards the bald one step by step, his voice said angrily: "they are willing to be angry for their brothers."

 Chapter 644

    Baldness is innocent.

    Fang Yan is the real dislike of LV Kailun.

    Lu''s father Lu Zhongxing and Su Boya, Suqi''s father, are close friends for many years and business partners.

    Because of the close relationship between their parents, Suqi and LV Kailun knew each other when they were very young. Play together, read together, travel together, two people can be said to be "childhood sweetheart" relationship.

    When they were little, the two adults said more than once that they would order dolls to kiss each other. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has no intention.

    Lu Kailun likes Suqi, but never expresses it.

    However, he knew that Suqi must belong to himself, just as he felt that he also belonged to Suqi.

    Suki is too young. He wanted to give her more time and more freedom.

    He thought that Suki should understand his own thoughts. When she''s tired and full of play, she will return to her arms.

    At that time, everything was in order, and they naturally walked into the palace of marriage hand in hand. Love each other and become the only one.

    Lu Kailun imagines their future very well. He thinks he is a very open-minded man - if other men, how can they let their favorite girls play in this colorful world?

    Until Li Mingming just ran over and said that he had a rival in love. Suqi may have fallen in love with a man called Fang Yan. Wang Kailun only realized that things seemed to have changed differently - Suqi, maybe it really no longer belongs to her.

    Even if she doesn''t belong to herself, she can''t belong to others.

    That''s why he came with a group of people to flirt with baldness, and wanted to get Fangyan information from his mouth.

    It''s just that the little security guard doesn''t know what to do, and he still doesn''t move after being lured by his money, which inspires the grumpiness in his bones -

    it''s a shame for him to defeat a little security guard.

    Because of his unequal identity, he didn''t feel any sense of achievement in this victory. Instead, he felt that beating people in front of his friends had damaged his refined image.

    Seeing that the bald man was put down with a wine bottle, Wang Qiang and Li Jun woke up for the most part, and rushed towards the direction where the bald man lay down.

    "Director - director, are you ok?"

    "It''s bleeding, help stop bleeding quickly."

    Wang Qiang takes off his suit and presses the cloth on the bleeding hole on the bald head.

    Li Jun screamed and said, "save people quickly - who can help save people?"

    Fang Yan went to the bald man and squatted down, uncovered Wang Qiang''s suit, reached out and touched the wound on the bald man''s head, and said: "don''t worry, it will be all right."

    when he spoke, he felt a small brown medicine bottle from his pocket. Unplug the bottle, pour most of the medicine on the bald man''s head, and wipe it evenly with your fingers.

    Baldness has no hair, so there are many unnecessary steps reduced.

    Strange things happened. The peppermint smelling droplets mixed with the blood and water on the bald man''s head, and then they became a muddy paste -

    those paste objects were a natural hemostasis film.

    Blood stopped!

    Fang Yan picks up Wang Qiang''s suit and wipes his bloody hands.

    "You two take care of him." Fang Yan said.

    "Teacher Fang --" Wang Qiang said with a sad face, "they started beating people for no reason."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I see."

    Fang Yan got up and walked step by step toward the position where LV Kailun stood.

    Since Fang Yan appeared, LV Kailun''s vision has been on Fang Yan.

    At the beginning, he didn''t know the identity of Fang Yan. Until the little security guard called him "teacher Fang", LV Kailun realized that this guy was Fang Yan he wanted to know --

    "is he another little security guard?" Luckelon thought bitterly in his heart. He doesn''t like his opponent or his rival is a security guard. In that case, he felt that his style had been pulled down countless times. What a shame it is to spread it out.

    Competing with a security guard, even if she wins - what''s the fun?

    Fang Yan walked to LV Kailun step by step. His steps were very heavy. Every step was in everyone''s heart.

    Bang -

    Bang -

    Bang -

    or consciously or unconsciously, all people are calculating the pace of Fang Yan in their hearts.

    He didn''t mean to stop. It was like a face-to-face confrontation with luckelon.

    LV Kailun''s pupil slightly contracted, he felt the invisible pressure brought by Fangyan, and felt that every foot was like a step on the heart -

    his body was slightly shaking, and his calf was shaking inadvertently.

    He wants to retreat, he wants to escape.But he can''t do that.

    He''s LV Kailun, a high-ranking childe - he can''t be scared away by a small security guard.

    Approach.

    Infinite access.

    Fang Yan went all the way to LV Kailun.

    His eyes were on his eyes, and his chin was almost touching his nose. If he only toots his mouth, he may kiss LV Kailun''s hair - because of his height, he looks very aggressive.

    Fang Yan could hear LV Kailun''s rapid breath, and he could feel his intense heart beat.

    He knew he was afraid, and he knew his emotions.

    "You -" Lu Kailun opened his mouth to say something cruel, but found that he did not have the courage at all. I don''t know what happened. His pride, his self-esteem, the pride and rage in his heart all disappeared in the face of this man. He knew that Fang Yan and the bald man who was knocked down by his bottle of wine were companions, teachers or security guards - such identity would not be in his eyes. But he was afraid of him.

    "What do you want to do?" said LV Cailun, swallowing her saliva in a trembling voice

    "Do what you just did to my friend -" Fang Yan said.

    Luckelon turned and ran. He doesn''t want to be hit in the head by a bottle of wine.

    I don''t know what''s going on. When the man says this threat in front of him, he believes that he can do it.

    Fang Yan did not go after him, but a pick on the tip of the foot, an empty wine bottle will leap into the air.

    When the bottle falls to a certain height, Fang Yan''s body jumps up and kicks out.

    Fang Yan is like a superb football player, and the wine bottle becomes the football that the player kicks out without any suspense. The football hits the target - LV Kailun''s head.

    Click -

    the bottle makes a crisp crack sound.

    Lu''s body rushed forward a few steps, and then "plop" fell to the ground.

    Ah -

    a girl''s scream sounded.

    "Come on, kill people --"

    "security guard --"

    "sukelon was injured --"

    hearing the cry outside, the people in the villa were shocked and all of them ran out.

    A middle-aged woman in a black dress saw LV Kailun lying on the ground. She screamed and strode towards LV Kailun.

    "Karen - Karen - what''s the matter with you? God, there''s blood -- "

    Su Boya, as the host of today''s banquet, saw the injured in the yard, and issued an urgent order, saying:" send Karen to the hospital - there''s a private hospital nearby. "

    Several bodyguards in black rushed over and picked up LV callan with their hands and feet and ran out.

    The middle-aged woman grabbed Su Boya''s arm and said, "Su Boya, you have to give me an explanation --"

    and then she ran out with her son.

    Not waiting for Su Boya to ask, someone told him the situation clearly.

    "Uncle, it was he who hurt brother Karen - he threw the bottle into brother Karen''s head."

    Lu Zhongxing, a chubby man, stared at Fang Yan badly and said: "Boya, this is your guest too?"

    Su Boya knew that his old friend was on the verge of eruption and said: "BOC, don''t be angry first. Let''s ask the situation first -- "

    " how can we figure out the situation? " Lu Zhongxing said politely: "they all made it very clear that this little wimp hurt Karen. He smashed Karen''s head with a bottle of wine - look at the scum on the ground, even the bottle was smashed by him. How cruel it must be."

    Su Boya''s heart was very angry when such a thing happened.

    But, this is the teacher that the daughter brings, he wants to keep corresponding courtesy at least.

    Su Boya looked at Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang, what''s going on? Are you really hurting people with beer bottles? "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "yes. The one just now - his name is lucullen? I did hurt him. "

    "Teacher Fang -" Su Boya''s temper is so good that he can''t help it now. "How can you hurt people? You are a teacher. Do you understand the meaning of these four words? "

    "I understand." Fang Yan said. "But I also hope you can understand the meaning of another word - equality of all beings."

    Fang Yan pointed to the blind man lying on the ground and said, "did you find another wounded man lying here when you rushed LV Kailun to the hospital? It''s like you only see LV Kailun injured by a beer bottle in your eyes. Why don''t you see that there''s a person injured by a beer bottle here? Just because the former is the son of the rich and the latter is just a security guard? ""If it wasn''t for you, how could you get hurt?" Lu Zhongxing was furious, pointing to Fang Yan and shouting, "what''s the matter? You hit people and made sense? "

    He turned to look at Su Boya and said, "old Su, don''t blame me for not giving you face - I don''t care what your relationship with this bastard is. If he doesn''t give me an account today, he won''t want to go out of this yard."

 Chapter 645

    In the eyes of parents, their children are always the best.

    LV Zhongxing thinks that LV Kailun is the bullied party. He was knocked down by those vulgar security guards with some dirty little hands. His son is highly educated and has undergone strict noble etiquette training. How high can a security guard be? If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight. Isn''t that what they can do?

    His son was knocked out with a bottle of wine, which was unbearable for LV Zhongxing. Who hasn''t got a little temper when he has money and a figure with back?

    So, after threatening Su Boya not to help him, Lu Zhongxing yelled out loudly and said, "come here, beat this kid to me so that his mother can''t recognize him - what he did to Karen, you will find him twice as much."

    Bang Bang -

    two big men in black came out of the crowd and strode in the direction of Fang Yan.

    Su Qi, the birthday star of this evening, is in the inner room to deal with the praise of several elders. When she heard the scream outside, she rushed out.

    When she came out, she happened to see LV Xingzhong telling his bodyguard to teach Fang Yan a lesson.

    "Uncle LV - Uncle LV -" Suqi quickly ran to Fang Yan with her skirt in front of her. She stood in front of Fang Yan''s body with her thin body, looked at LV Zhongxing with a pleading face, and said, "Uncle LV, is there any misunderstanding in this? He''s my teacher - how can you get someone to hit him? "

    Lu Zhongxing looks a little more friendly when facing Suqi, because he knows her father is Su Boya, but her mother is Mei Xinzhan. His voice was still full of anger and said, "teacher? The teacher can hit people at will? The teacher is beating people in the school. That''s also corporal punishment. I can sue him. The teacher beat people outside the school. That''s the scoundrel. He''s a thug. He dare to smash people with a bottle of wine. Which school''s teacher dare to do such a thing? What kind of teacher is such a person? It''s just the same with bandits and bullies. "

    Suqi turned to look at Fang Yan and said, "Uncle LV, it''s impossible for teacher Fang to hit people for no reason. In the middle --"

    "Suqi, what do you mean?" Lu Zhongxing''s anger came back. "Can''t he hit people for no reason? So Karen deserves a beating? He deserves to be smashed in the head with a bottle of wine? "

    "Uncle LV, that''s not what I mean. I just hope you can calm down and analyze the truth together. " In the face of Lu Zhongxing''s aggressive attack, Suqi is still calm and confident. Looking at Lu Zhongxing with divine eyes, he said frankly.

    Seeing his beloved daughter come out to speak for Fang Yan, Su Boya also had to stand up and calm down. Looking at LV Zhongxing, he said, "old LV, don''t be impulsive. What''s the matter, just listen to the party''s talk, don''t you know? We are not all right and wrong - you should be quiet first. "

    "What did the party say? Old Su, it''s easy for you to say. My son has been beaten to death. What else can he say? What can he say? The person who beat the man is very kind. I won''t listen to what he said. "

    soboya pointed to the young people in the yard and said:" aren''t they all standing with Karen? What''s the situation? Just listen to them and you''ll know. "

    Su Boya turned around again and glanced at the young people, saying, "you must tell the truth, not to be partial or concealed."

    Su Qi turns to look at Fang Yan and says, "Mr. Fang, tell me the situation first --"

    Fang Yan nods, points to the bald man lying on the ground, and says, "when I came, I saw Su Karen smashing my friend to the ground with a bottle of wine - so I used the same method to knock him to the ground. Those who insult others will always insult them. Those who hit should be beaten back. "

    "You bastard -" what Lu Zhongxing can''t stand most is Fang Yan''s picture of me as a reasonable man who is superior to you.

    Su Boya stares at a weak young man and says, "Su Li, why does Karen hit people with a bottle?"

    "Because -" Suri took a careful look at the young people around him and dared not answer his uncle''s question.

    "Suri, to be honest, no one is allowed to influence you." SOBO cliff snapped.

    "Because Karen is jealous." Suli whispered: "Karen heard that Suqi and a guy named fang had a good relationship, so she ran to ask the bodyguard what identity he was, and the security guard refused to say it, so Karen -" br >

    Suqi looked at the bald man with a guilty face, and she didn''t expect that things were born of her.

    She knew Karen''s feelings for herself, and she had always regarded Karen as a good friend because they were partners who grew up together - but that was all.

    How can friendship replace love?

    It must be that someone overheard what he and the bald man were talking about in the backyard, and then LV Cailun came to find the bald man''s trouble. Lu Kailun knocks down the bald man with a bottle of wine, and teacher Fang Yan knocks down Lu Kailun with a bottle of wine --

    "so in a rage, Karen smashes others'' heads with a bottle of wine?" Asked the cold voice of SOBO cliff."Yes --"

    Su Boya turned to look at Lu Zhongxing and said: "old Lu, you see your good son - children can''t spoil. This is Karen''s first move, and his first mistake."

    "Old Su, are you mistaken? Is my son injured, his life as a small security guard can be compared with that of my son? "

    Su Boya frowned slightly and said, "old Su, it''s a big mistake to say that. Just now, teacher Fang said that all living beings are equal - whether Karen or the injured security guard is raised by their parents. Compared with their parents and relatives, they are all living lives. In your eyes, Karen''s life is the most important. In the hearts of his parents and children, the life of the little security guard is higher than everything - it''s all life, why is it expensive or cheap? "

    "Old Su, who are you talking for?" Lu Zhongxing is not satisfied with Su Boya''s attitude.

    "I don''t help anyone. I''m trying to reason with you." Said Su Boya. "Lao Lu, we have been together for many years. You should know my character - I think you are too impulsive in this matter. It''s obviously Karen''s mistake. If you ask someone to call Mr. Fang again, it''s a mistake plus a mistake -- "

    " then my son was beaten for nothing? "

    Su Boya pointed to the bald man in Wang Qiang''s arms and said, "what about him? What''s wrong with him? Calledlike this by Karen? At the end of the day, it''s Karen''s fault - BOC, you''re Karen''s senior, and you should stand up for Karen. Don''t let people laugh at our lack of mind quality, let alone abuse our bullying. "

    Fang Yan stared at Su Boya with burning eyes. At this moment, he looked at the man with great admiration.

    How rare are people who can choose justice in front of friendship and justice?

    "What a joke. My son has been beaten. My father has not only failed to get justice for him, but also has to apologize to the attacker. " Lu Zhongxing obviously couldn''t accept Su Boya''s solution. He glared at Fang Yan and said, "otherwise, I''ll have him knocked down first and then apologize to him?"

    "Lu Zhongxing, Su Boya is also for you --" Mei Xinzhan, the enchanting and sexy, stood beside LV Boya with her chest in her arms and said, "you don''t even know who he is? Still want to hit people? If you can touch one of his fingers tonight, I''ll write the name of Mei Xinzhan upside down - try it if you don''t believe me? "

    Hearing the threat of Mei''s new exhibition, Lu Zhongxing''s expression was slightly shocked.

    You don''t even know who he is - isn''t he Suki''s teacher? Is there any hidden identity?

    If you can touch his finger, I will write the name of Mei Xinzhan backwards - in the eyes of Mei Xinzhan, I am not the opponent of this young man at all?

    LV Zhongxing and Su Boya Mei''s new exhibition have been dating each other for many years. Although Mei''s new exhibition has a sharp and direct speaking style, it never deceives people.

    Even she can''t help but give herself such a clear reminder, which proves that she is really not the opponent of the young man?

    Lu Zhongxing''s face was cloudy, hesitated for a long time, sighed deeply, and said: "I didn''t expect Karen would do such a thing. It was my son Lu Zhongxing who had no way --"

    Lu Zhong walked in front of the bald man and looked at Wang Qiang and said: "send people to the hospital for treatment, all the expenses will be borne by me. I''ll send a secretary to work with you to make arrangements - when he wakes up, I''ll visit the hospital and discuss compensation with him. What do you think of that? "

    Wang Qiang looks at Fang Yan. He can''t do such a big thing.

    Fang Yan nodded and looked at LV Zhongxing and said, "Mr. LV knows that his mistake can be changed into a role model of our generation, so I promise to come down on behalf of my friends first."

    Lu Zhongxing did not like Fang Yan, the murderer who hurt his son, and was not interested in talking with him. After giving two instructions to the Secretary, the Secretary and Wang Qiang and Li Jun walked out with the baldness and sent them to the hospital for examination and treatment.

    When the patient saw him off, Lu Zhongxing turned and walked out.

    Su Boya yelled, "old Lu, old Lu --"

    Lu Zhong didn''t return, saying, "old Su, I''ll come to you for a drink some other day --"

    Su Boya sighed gently, looked at her daughter Su Qi, and said, "treat teacher Fang well --"

    "Dad is good." Suki made a thumb at her father. In her mind, father is the most just and great man in the world.

    "Silly girl -" Su Boya smiled and shook his head, holding his wife Mei Xinzhan''s hand to go back to the house.

    "No fun. It''s really boring. " A lazy voice came.

    People''s line of sight search in the past, we see a handsome flawless man walking towards the crowd in the moonlight.

    Countless people make amazing sounds.

 Chapter 646

    Beautiful appearance, white. The lady''s smile thrilled me. Her eyes were looking at me, and I fell in love with her.. There''s a word that''s used to describe a man like this: a man of fancy.

    This is the best looking man Fang Yan has ever seen, except himself.

    Even if he is a woman, it is definitely a beautiful woman out of ten thousand.

    This man is so beautiful that when he comes out in the moonlight, both men and women will be dazzled.

    The girls'' reaction was more direct. They could not help screaming. It''s like ushering in their star idols.

    "My God, it''s Mei Yingxue -- it''s really Mei Yingxue --"

    "it''s so handsome, I love him --"

    "I haven''t seen him for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he would appear at Qiqi''s birthday party -- Qiqi is really happy --" -

    the lowest and the highest of the four shows in Huacheng, Mei Yingxue.

    There are so many rumors about this man that even though he doesn''t show up in public once a year, news about him can be constantly spread to the public -

    for example, Mei Yingxue went to learn to draw again. His "spring outing" was sold for tens of millions at Sotheby''s London auction house. For example, Mei Yingxue went to study insect spawning, and his paper was praised by fable, an entomologist in the world. Another example is like a flock of ducks to study perfume, and the perfume he has deployed has attracted countless celebrities.

    , in short, is a rich, talented and very capricious fellow.

    Hearing these hearsay stories, Fang Yan thinks Mei Yingxue is just like the protagonist in the network novel. There is everything, and there is nothing.

    There are such a small group of people born in this world, who are extremely talented and overthrow the whole world accidentally.

    Mei Yingxue ignored the girls'' shouting and went straight to Su Boya and Mei Xinzhan.

    He looked at Su Boya with a smile and said, "brother in law, I''m sorry to trouble you again today --"

    Su Boya looked at Mei Yingxue with a smile. It seems that his brother-in-law likes this brother-in-law very much. Said: "what happened to Yingxue? I haven''t heard of you coming before -- "

    pauses and asks," what are you bothering me? "

    Mei Yingxue didn''t answer this question. Looking at Mei Xinzhan, she said, "just ask my sister. You are a learned man. Don''t be polluted by these dirty things that waste your time. "

    Mei Xinzhan dotes on Mei Yingxue, his younger brother, and says with a charming smile:" you love your brother-in-law, don''t want him to be polluted by the dirty things that waste his time. Don''t be afraid that your sister is polluted by those dirty things that waste his time? "

    Mei Yingxue''s smile gives people a sense of outstanding demeanor, saying: "sister, you are a heroine, a female Xia in the market. You are much better at killing enemies than your brother-in-law."

    "Just you can talk." Mei Xinzhan said with a smile. "I''ve been invited to help you. I don''t know if you''re being treated like a weirdo."

    Mei Yingxue nodded, turned around and walked to Suqi. She felt a jade pendant from her arms and hung it on her neck, saying, "don''t you like this? I''ll give it to you. You have to treat it well. "

    The jade pendant is green and carved into the shape of Koi. In the moonlight, the green carp is like a living thing, as if opening its mouth, it can spit out air bubbles one after another.

    Suqi''s face was full of surprises. She reached out and stroked the emerald Koi on her chest carefully. She said, "I asked for it from you before, but you didn''t want to give it to me. How can I take the initiative to give it to me now? "

    "How old were you when you asked me? How dare I give it to you in the shape of eight or nine. I don''t care about its value, but I care about the significance of its existence - I like it, so I hope it can exist intact all the time. Today is your birthday. I''ll give it to you, and I hope you can understand the truth that some things are broken even if they are broken. There''s no way to put them together again. So, I hope you can treasure every choice you make like this carp. Happy birthday

    Suqi reached for meiyingxue and said, "thank you, uncle. I hope you look better and better."

    Mei Yingxue smiled, not embarrassed by the little girl''s praise, and said calmly, "I try not to let you down."

    "Ah -" the girls screamed again, just as Mei Yingxue held them in her arms.

    Mei yingxuesong opens Suqi and says, "I have a few words with teacher Fang --"

    Suqi nods and smiles and says, "I''ve managed to invite teacher Fang to my birthday party. Don''t make me angry --"

    Mei Yingxue reaches out to touch the crown on Suqi''s head and says, "No. For fear that he would provoke me to anger -- "

    Mei Yingxue went to Fang Yan, took the initiative to extend his hand to him and said with a smile:" Mr. Fang, I''ve heard a lot about her name, and I''ve finally got to see her today -- let Su Qi invite guests for me, and I hope you don''t mind. The initiative to find the past gives people the feeling of no face and no skin after all. If we can have a man-made "chance encounter" here, it would be great. Please forgive me for a little selfishness. "Brawl -

    everyone brawl!

    They did not expect that Mei Yingxue, one of the four shows in Huacheng, would take the initiative to say hello to a little teacher. In addition, according to the meaning of meiyingxue''s words, Fang Yan came because meiyingxue entrusted Suqi to invite him --

    you should know that meiyingxue is the most mysterious and arrogant of the four shows, and he will not pay attention to any other idle person at all -

    some people say that meiyingxue''s eyes are straight, because he only pays attention to him What you want to focus on. Other people or things mean nothing to him.

    However, such a "straight eye" person would take the initiative to go to Fang Yan.

    What kind of meaning does this represent?

    "Who is this guy? Why does Mei want to give him such a big face? "

    "That''s to say, Mei Yingxue never took the initiative to shake hands with others --"

    "fortunately, Lu Zhongxing didn''t move violently just now, otherwise, hum --" -

    Fang Yan reached out to hold Mei Yingxue''s hand and said with a smile, "Suqi didn''t tell me it was Mei Da Shao''s treat."

    "Oh, is it?" Mei Yingxue took a surprised look at Suqi and said with a smile: "Qiqi has an independent personality, and her decisions are generally difficult to change - she has always felt that social interaction is a very boring thing, but also that there are some disputes between right and wrong in social occasions, which is even more boring. Who bullies who bullies who is bullied by whom, it will not have much significance to spread out. It''s just a way for some boring people to chew their tea and drink. Because the painting on my hand lacks the last stroke, so I came late. I saw a tail in the farce just now. Mr. Fang must think it''s boring, right

    "It''s quite uninteresting." Fang Yan nods. He has heard that Mei Yingxue''s mantra is "uninteresting". It is said that there are not many interesting things in his eyes. "But it has to be done."

    "A good one has to do it." Mei Yingxue laughed heartily. It has to be said that this guy looks so good when he laughs. Even Fang Yan, a 100% straight man, wants to see more. The women or girls at the scene were even more colorful, and some people took out their mobile phones to take photos of him.

    It''s really a face watching world. Some people are born with star aura.

    In the Wei and Jin Dynasties, Wei Yu, a beautiful man in the Western Jin Dynasty, was surrounded by people because of his elegant demeanor and outstanding appearance. At last, he died because of psychological pressure. At that time, people said that he was watched to death. Fang Yan only hopes to see the things of kilvetian not repeat again --

    "just like I don''t like to see you, but I have to do it again." Said Mei Yingxue. "What I''m curious about is that Suqi didn''t say the identity of the invitee. How could teacher Fang give such face?"

    "Originally I refused -" Fang Yan said. "But I thought, what if I could get something unexpected?"

    "Then you think it will be worth it?"

    "It depends on Mei''s sincerity." Fang Yan said with a smile. His lips are slightly raised, and he wants to smile better than Mei Yingxue. But his efforts were in vain - no one looked at him at all. Those people have been staring at Mei yingxuepai, pointing and pressing the cell phone shutter to shoot like he Fangyan is a transparent person.

    "Am I no longer an idol?" Fang Yan had such a terrible idea in his mind.

    Mei Yingxue glanced around and said, "how about a drink in a quiet place?"

    "The guest will go with the Lord." Fang Yan said.

    Hearing Mei Yingxue''s private talk with Fang Yan, Su Boya took the initiative to stand out and say, "let''s break up, let''s go in for tea and wine - we''ll cut the cake later."

    Driven by Su Boya, most of the people gathered in the backyard followed him back.

    Although the young women were reluctant, they were also embarrassed to stay here to make light cannons and followed them into the house reluctantly.

    Suqi looked at Fang Yan uneasily and said, "teacher Fang, I''ll come to you later --"

    Fang Yan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK."

    Mei Yingxue looked at Suqi with a smile and said, "don''t worry. I can''t beat him. "

    "Uncle, you are such a nuisance." Su Qi said, blushing and running in.

    Mei Yingxue looked at Suqi''s back and said, "don''t you think these little girls'' feelings are boring?"

    "How do you know?"

    "I''ve been through too much." Mei Yingxue said calmly.

 Chapter 647

    "I''ve been through too much." Said Mei Yingxue. His expression is calm, his voice is calm, there is no show off.

    He''s just stating a fact, a fact that makes people want to blow him up.

    Of course, Fang Yan won''t do it. Because what he said was exactly what he thought.

    Fang Yan also experienced too much.

    Fang Yan has been used to the love of these little girls since she went through the fierce, direct or shy pursuit of confession, which can be more passionate than Qin Yitian? Can pure and acerbity surpass Yuan Lin?

    As for the appearance of Suqi, Fang Yan first looked on coldly, then repeatedly refused -

    liked by young girls who can wring water, is not it the charm of the charming uncle? It''s just as natural for adults to eat and babies to drink milk.

    Mei Yingxue made a gesture of invitation, and Fang Yan followed him to the grapes in the backyard.

    There is a stone table under the grape trellis. There are several stone chairs around the stone table.

    Mei Yingxue reaches for a silk handkerchief from her pocket and carefully wipes the face of a stone pillar chair. Just as she wants to sit on it, Fang Yan grabs it and says with a smile, "thank you. Mei Da Shao is really a person. No wonder there is a word "Snow" in the name, that is, love clean. "

    Mei Yingxue smiled and didn''t care. She went to the opposite side and wiped another stone chair.

    After wiping it clean, it lifted the back of the suit and sat down slowly. This prevents the buttocks from pressing against the suit to crease it.

    Mei Yingxue beckoned and the black waiter in the doorway came running.

    "Bring me a dozen beers." Mei Yingxue said.

    "Yes, sir." The waiter promised and turned away.

    Mei Yingxue looked at Fang Yan and said, "today, I''d like to borrow some flowers for Buddha. I''d like to have a good drink with Mr. Fang."

    Fang Yan looked at Mei Yingxue and said with a smile, "I think a gentleman like you should like to drink red wine or foreign wine."

    "I like the malt smell of beer." Meiyingxue said with a smile. "One of my favorite things is to sit under the overpass and drink beer - with a dozen beers on the side of the road and enjoy the expression of every passer-by. They are either happy, or sad, or tired, or forced to smile - I am happy with their little joy, but also sad their little sorrow. I feel tired when they are tired, and I smile when they are happy. I read all kinds of things in the world, and every time I see a person, it''s like living an extra life with them. "

    Seeing Fang Yan''s eyes focused on herself, Mei Yingxue once again showed his signature charming smile and said: "in such an occasion under the overpass, drinking beer is the most appropriate - liquor is too tragic, just like a down and out beggar or frustrated person. The red wine is too delicate, and it has a lot to do with the surrounding environment. I like to blend in. "

    "You are a philosopher." Fang Yan said.

    "No, I''m a pleasure." Meiyingxue corrected. "Some people live, some live, some live. But I''m enjoying life - what''s the most precious thing about people? Nature is its own unique life. Some people use it to build their own homes, some people use it to kill people and set fire, some people use it to achieve a great reputation - I use it to enjoy everything I have encountered. I feel happy to see you. Because I have a new person and a new memory in my life. "

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "I''m wrong. You are not a philosopher, you are a young man of literature and art. "

    "It''s up to others to judge whether it''s right or wrong." Mei Yingxue looked indifferent and said, "I''ve always been called a monster."

    "I think so, too." Fang Yan said. "I''m called a bitch. I''ve never explained anything to anyone."

    "It''s not objective." Said Mei Yingxue.

    "It''s a slander on me."

    The waiter brought the beer, Fang Yan and Mei Yingxue each grabbed a bottle and opened it.

    Mei Yingxue held up her glass and handed it to her, saying, "to the bitch."

    "To the monster." Fang Yan said.

    The two beer bottles collided crisp and sweet.

    Mei Yingxue drinks with her head up, and Fang Yan drinks with her head up.

    Meiyingxue drinks elegant and unrestrained, Fangyan drinks unrestrained.

    The two drank a can of beer at a time, then laughed at each other.

    Mei Yingxue looked at Fang Yan and said, "there are too many stupid people in the world. Do you think it''s boring? "

    "No fool thinks he is a fool." Fang Yan said.

    "We don''t think we''re stupid either - are we stupid, too?"

    "I don''t know if I''m stupid or not, but I won''t agree who wants to take advantage of me."

    "So you are not a fool." Mei Yingxue sighed softly and said, "Mei family has done something stupid."

    "At that time, the May family didn''t think they were stupid." Fang Yan said. "Who doesn''t want to pounce on a piece of fat meat? If there is further encouragement behind it, few people will be able to resist the temptation. "Mei Yingxue looks at Fang Yan and says, "Chen Xueer is from my Mei family. Countless people envy the glory of starting from scratch, but they don''t know that there is capital behind every starting from scratch. Chen Xueer, who used to be a contract worker with no access to the Pearl, was later invested by his father, and now has his dominant position in real estate -- "

    Fang Yan nodded and said:" Chen Xueer jumped out to help Jiang Zhuliu turn over the case and wanted to buy some shares of Longtu group under Jiang Zhuliu''s name. It is unrealistic if there is no powerful person behind him to support it Of. The biggest characteristic of the people who have been at the bottom for many years is that they have self-knowledge - they know how many pounds they have and whether their strength can support their ambition. "

    Fang Yan opened a can of beer for himself, filled it with a mouthful, smiled and said: "Huacheng is not small, but after knowing who Fang Yan is, there are few people who have the courage to stand up against me - LAN Laozi transferred the shares to Lanshan valley. It''s another form of compromise. It''s impossible for Liu family. Liu tree is also the beneficiary of Jiang family''s cross platform. Ren family has some strength, but they are not so arrogant that they dare to jump out and break their wrists with the lanjialiu family tied together. You can ''t run away from the Mei family naturally. The Mei family doesn'' t show the mountains or the water. The Mei family is also very low-key and hardly appears in public. But where are wolves that don''t eat meat? "

    "I didn''t know about it until later." Said Mei Yingxue. "I said to the old man that it was too boring. The old man agrees with me now. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "you said a word when you gave Suqi a gift. Some things are broken, but they can''t be pieced together again."

    Mei Yingxue said with a wry smile, "although I met you for the first time, I still can hear your name like thunder. All the people you''ve met say that you''re not a good person to deal with -- "

    " now that you''ve met me, do you know what they said is not true? "

    "How can I get you to stop?" Mei Yingxue asked in a heavy voice.

    Fang Yan stared at him with burning eyes and said, "I''m satisfied. Or, let''s be satisfied. "

    "We quit the competition with Longtu group --"

    Fang Yan sneered and said: "if you are not afraid to touch your head, you can continue to insist. However, it''s better for your Mei family to come out in person. Look for these minions to come out. It''s over if they don''t warm up for Lanshan valley. "

    "No longer involved in the Jiang family''s affairs." Said Mei Yingxue. "I have probably understood some reasons why Jiangjia crossed the Taiwan Strait. The reason for this is the disappearance of jianglongtan - I don''t believe that jiangzhuliu killed his father. I think there must be something else in it? Meijia has a good relationship with the media in politics. If we want to cause you some trouble, will it be enough to make you headache? "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "yes. We do have a headache. "

    "Plus the friendship of the Mei family." Mei Yingxue''s charming eyes stared at Fang Yan without blinking and said, "is it enough for you to let go of Chen''s father and son?"

    Fang Yan looks at Mei Yingxue and asks, "do you have any friends?"

    "What?" Mei Yingxue is stunned.

    "I mean, do you have the kind of close friends who live and die together with each other?" Fang Yan asked again.

    Mei Yingxue thought about it and said, "No."

    "I have." Fang Yan said. "And I have several. Are you luckier than everyone else? "

    "Luckier than anyone else." Mei Yingxue said enviously. "Many times as lucky."

    "I believe in friendship -" Fang Yan said. "But I don''t believe in the promised friendship - because friendship can''t be promised."

    "So, are you going to refuse?" Mei Yingxue asked with a smile. Playing beer can in hand.

    "No, if I refuse - after I guess it''s your treat, it won''t come." Fang Yan said.

    Mei Yingxue leaned back, sighed after a while, and said: "to be honest, I really don''t want you to ask for a price - because I know that you will cut this knife in the key part. But I also know that I have to ask you to make an offer - it''s really boring that Grandpa asked me to do such a thing. "

    "So, are you ready?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Make your terms." Said Mei Yingxue. "Hope is within the range we can accept. Otherwise, our Mei family will not hesitate to fight with you - this is what our father said, I just preach for you. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "Mr. Mei has always been an elder I respect. Since he said that, I still have to give him the face - my conditions are not high, how about giving us half of Tiandu real estate?"

 Chapter 648

    "It''s impossible." Hearing the unreasonable conditions put forward by Fang Yan, Mei Yingxue almost didn''t jump up.

    Half of Tiandu group''s shares? How could he have put forward such harsh conditions?

    What''s more, Mr. Mei''s respect for the elders'' face can''t be ignored? If he doesn''t give the elders'' face, isn''t he ready to walk all day?

    If so, the Mei family will have to fight them to the end. Mei family has been standing for hundreds of years. It is the oldest of the four families in Huacheng. It has never been insulted or blackmailed like this.

    Yes, Mei Yingxue knows very well that Fang Yan is blackmailing their Mei family now.

    Fang Yan looked at Mei Yingxue with a smile and said, "don''t get excited either. This is a business talk. If you don''t think the conditions are right, you can give reasons why you don''t think they are right. "

    "Too high." Said Mei Yingxue. "Our Mei family owns part of Tiandu real estate. However, if you take half of it according to your requirements, whose Tiandu real estate is it? Why do Mei family want to protect Chen Xueer? It''s to protect Tiandu real estate. If the Mei family lost Tiandu real estate in order to protect Chen Xueer, what is the significance of Chen Xueer''s existence for us? Just because he''s a good idiot? So, Mr. Fang, don''t you think this is putting the cart before the horse? "

    "Actually, I don''t think it''s very high. If you think about it, I have a group of brothers over there. They need to eat and drink with me as well - and the big man like Lanshan Valley has a huge appetite. How can he be satisfied without asking for more? " Fang Yan looks like a big brother that I think of for my brother''s sake. He looked down and thought about it carefully, and said, "if you think it''s too much, then we need a third of Tiandu shares. This time we can''t do without it. "

    Mei Yingxue wants to refuse again, but when she sees Fang Yan''s serious expression, she opens her mouth and takes back what she wants to say.

    He took a sip of beer and said, "the plum family did a stupid thing. They shouldn''t steal food from the tiger, but they shouldn''t pay such a heavy price for it, right?"

    "Of course." Fang Yan said. "Only a small part of the one-third of Tiandu shares is to make up for our physical loss and spiritual level, and most of them are to win our friendship --"

    "friendship?" Mei Yingxue almost didn''t spit out an old blood. "You just said to me that you believe in friendship, but you don''t believe in the promised friendship - because friendship can''t be promised. Now you use this kind of illusory thing as an excuse to take one third of our shares in meijiatiandu? Do you think this is suitable? If we promise to come down, our plum family is not the laughingstock in the eyes of Huacheng people? "

    "Do you have friends with whom you have a heart?" Fang Yan asked.

    "No -" Mei Yingxue squinted at Fang Yan and said, "you asked this question just now.

    "I know I asked. I just want to confirm your answer again - "Fang Yan said. "But I do. I have several good friends who share the same life and death with each other. I can''t believe your friendship. Why don''t you want to believe my friendship? "

    "-"

    "I need a third stake in Tiandu real estate." Fang Yan said. "That''s my bottom line."

    "It''s impossible." Mei Yingxue shakes her head and refuses. "The Mei family can''t accept it, and I don''t want to accept it."

    "What if I give you 5% shares of Longtu group as a replacement condition?" Fang Yan played with the beer can in his hand and said with a smile.

    Mei Yingxue stared at Fang Yan with wide eyes and a surprised look. Then she was relieved step by step. With a bitter smile on her face, she looked at Fang Yan and said, "I really don''t understand why Mei''s family wants to compete with such a guy as you --"

    "they may be bullied by looking at my appearance, Sven." Fang Yan said. "Every morning when I look in the mirror, I feel very bullied --"

    "your intention is not to have a third share of Tiandu real estate, but to tie our Mei family tightly to your warship." Mei Yingxue sighed softly and said: "even if we are under pressure, our Mei family agreed to your terms of trade, but it also pushed us to your opposite side. In the future, as long as there is a chance, the Mei family will not make your life too easy after all. Of course, with your three families working together, Mei''s life in Huacheng will be more difficult than ever. "

    "However, if you take the initiative to split up the five shares of Longtu group, the Mei family will not hate you because you want to take a third of the shares of Tiandu real estate, but will be grateful to you - everyone knows how much influence a complete Longtu group, which is completely under your control, will bring. The future growth value of real estate stocks is far less than that of energy stocks. "

    "There is another good news for you." Fang Yan said. "I discussed with Chaoge that some businesses of Longtu group and Chaoyan technology are overlapped or even conflict with each other - of course, because of some historical factors, the two sides were in a competitive relationship at that time, and it is understandable that there were conflicts and contradictions. When I get a complete Longtu group, I may consider merging Longtu group into Chaoyan technology, making it a subsidiary of Chaoyan technology that specializes in energy research, while Chaoyan technology is making some expansion in the field of high-tech products -- "Meiyingxue''s eyes were full of splendor and said: "at that time, with the help of Longtu group, Chaoyan technology will become the most powerful high-tech industry company and energy company in China - no, his journey is the whole world, the sea of stars."

    "Now, are you interested?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    Mei Yingxue held up her beer can and said, "Mr. Fang, I didn''t expect this result - it''s much better than my expected negotiation result. Rumor is true, you are a hard to touch person. But you are also the world''s first-class smart people. Dealing with smart people made me interested in doing business. I used to think that this kind of calculation for the sake of some small profits at the end of the rope is really boring. "

    Fang Yan raised the wine can and touched him, smiled and said:" maybe I saw you look pretty, and I don''t know what happened. There is a strong idea in my heart, and I don''t want to hurt you in any case. "

    Mei Yingxue looked surprised and asked in a low voice "You won''t be --"

    "I''m not."

    Mei Yingxue was relieved and said, "neither am I."

    Fang Yan threw away the empty pot in his hand and said with a smile: "the negotiation time is over. I think you need to make a report with Mr. Mei too - I''ll leave first. Tell Mr. Mei that I have always admired him in my heart. The cobra in the sea of Commerce, one strike will kill - I know his story very well. "

    "I will certainly bring your greetings." Meiyingxue said with a smile.

    Fang Yan claps his butt and turns to walk towards the inner room.

    He is a guest invited by Suqi. When he leaves, he always says hello to the birthday girl.

    When Fang Yan entered the room again, everyone''s eyes were on him.

    Now, no one can despise him or ignore him.

    As long as you know Fang Yan and his deeds, you will maintain a respect and fear for him.

    "Hello, Mr. Fang --"

    "Mr. Fang, my daughter is in the second grade of Zhuque middle school. Her name is Li Lele --"

    "Mr. Fang, come to our triumphal club sometime --" -

    everyone we meet will take the initiative to say hello to Fang Yan, who smiles and nods his head in greeting. Try not to neglect everyone.

    The current Fangyan is no longer the former Fangyan, but the current Fangyan - whether he is willing or not, accept or not, he has already made people pay attention to his existence. His words and deeds, every move are drawing the eyes and thoughts of countless people.

    He can make people jump and die.

    He knows his own energy, so he is more cautious than before.

    Spiderman can''t play bungee jumping at will, Superman can''t swing his fist casually, and lightning can''t easily cross the fork with his girlfriend, oodi -

    Mei Yingxue follows Fang Yan, although his image is more outstanding, his figure is bigger, and his smile is more charming - but at this moment, we still feel that Fang Yan''s existence is more brilliant.

    Except for the female fanatics.

    They stare at Mei Yingxue''s pretty face and swallow their saliva, hoping to pounce on her and lick her thirsty face - Fang Yan is really worried about Mei Yingxue, thinking, no wonder he doesn''t dare to go out at ordinary times. If he grows up like this, he may be kidnapped by several female sex wolves.

    Suqi and her parents are standing together. The three are whispering something.

    Seeing Fang Yan and Mei Yingxue come here, Su Boya''s eyes have a strong sense of inspection. Mei Xinzhan smiles like she knows everything.

    Fang Yan looked at Suqi and said with a smile, "happy birthday, Suqi. I''m glad to be able to come to your birthday party - but I have something to go first. "

    "Miss Fang, it''s time to cut the cake. Would you like to go after the cake? " Suki said, holding on.

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I''ve got your mind. It''s more important to see you happy than to eat cake - see you at school."

    "All right. I''ll see you off. " Said Suki sadly.

    Fang Yan looked at Su Boya and said, "thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Su."

    "Mr. Fang -" Su Boya thought a little and said, "I don''t know if it''s right to call you that, but I admire the profession of teacher in my heart, and I hope you can become a good teacher."

    "I''ll try to do it." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Mei Xin shows her own soft, smooth hands on Fang Yan. Her nail cover is covered with black nail polish. It looks like a peculiar sexy. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Fang. We''ll see each other again, won''t we? "

 Chapter 649

    We''ll see each other again, won''t we?

    Mei Xinzhan''s words have the meaning of actively showing good will, but Fang Yan is not surprised at all. Although it''s the first time to contact, and there is little language communication between the two, Fang Yan has been able to know from her every move that this is a very intelligent and independent woman.

    Su Boya is upright and rigid. He looks more like a person doing academic research. He is like Lu Zhan, Fang Yan''s grandfather. Fang Yan likes such people, but doesn''t think they can become a qualified businessman. It is precisely because of such a enchanting and wise woman who helps to take care of the business nearby that Su Boya is able to make such a prosperous business, right?

    Fang Yan reached out his hand and held Mei Xinzhan''s tender, greasy little hand together, smiled and said, "yes, we will meet again."

    Fang Yan waved goodbye to everyone. Su Qi looked at her mother and said, "Mom, I''ll send Fang to the teacher --"

    after that, she ran out with Fang Yan without waiting for Mei Xinzhan''s consent.

    "Oh, you haven''t cut the cake yet -" soboya shouted at the back.

    Mei Xin put out her hand and put it around her husband''s arm, comforted her and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can wait for her to come back --"

    "this child --" Su Boya said with love and helplessness.

    Looking at Mei Yingxue with a smile on her face, Mei Xinzhan asked, "it''s settled?"

    "All right." Mei Yingxue reached for a glass of golden wine and tasted it carefully.

    "It''s said that he''s a hard person to touch. Now it seems that -" Mei Xinzhan carefully observed his brother''s facial expression and said: "you two fell in love at first sight?"

    Mei Yingxue raised her mouth slightly. When she smiled, she had a charming arc and said, "this word is really right. We fell in love at first sight - he needed my position, I needed his friendship. It''s a good time to talk. "

    Mei Xinzhan''s face became solemn and said: "my father asked me to negotiate with him, but my grandfather put this matter in your hands. He thought you and him have more common language - you and him have never been contacted before. How can my grandfather know that you two have common language?"? Although I feel strange in my heart, since it was grandpa who put it forward, I naturally have to respect his decision. The Mei family can give way, but they also have dignity to maintain and interests to uphold. So, we need to talk about this matter properly and get his understanding at the lowest cost -- "

    Mei Yingxue nodded, looked at her smart sister and said," what do you think is the price I got his understanding? "

    Mei Xinzhan reached out and pinched his brother''s white and pink face, saying: "dear brother, such an idiot problem should not be used to test his elder sister. If he can come to Qiqi''s birthday party, he has expressed his willingness to reach a settlement with the Mei family. As long as the Mei family is willing to give up their attempts to the Longtu group, and is willing to give them some compensation in other matters, so that this proud guy can step down - I don''t think he is willing to fight with such a low-key, mysterious and extremely powerful family as the Mei family. "

    "They just swallowed the Jiang family, and they are on the cusp of the storm. They are being watched and guarded by countless people. If they dare to fight against the Mei family again, what will others think? What do the neutrals think? They''re the biggest shark in the sea, so they''re going to eat all their neighbors? In that case, he will force those who are frightened and whose property security cannot be guaranteed to our side - Fang Yan is a smart man, so he will not put himself in such a difficult situation. "

    "He wants half of Tiandu real estate." Said Mei Yingxue.

    "How could it be?" Mei''s new exhibition was a big surprise. "Is he crazy?"

    After the meal, Mei Xinzhan narrowed his eyes and smiled again, saying: "he doesn''t need the equity of Tiandu real estate, because for Chaoyan technology, which owns magic cube technology, they have too many projects to invest. What''s more, when Lu Chaoge was interviewed by the media, he made it clear that for the time being, he didn''t consider his intention to enter into the real estate field - now Fang Yan is asking us for the equity of Tiandu real estate, the economic benefits and losses can be ignored, and the symbolic significance is greater - they want to bring Meijia together, and they want Meijia to stand on the same front with them? "

    Mei Yingxue looked at Mei Xinzhan with admiration and said with a smile: "no wonder my father often said that you can set up the flag of Mei family alone - as you guessed, Fang Yan really came with kindness. He wants to take a third of the equity of Tiandu real estate, but he is willing to take 5% of the equity of the restructured Longtu group for value replacement - we all know that the real estate sector will decline, but the future of the energy industry is bright. He''s not so much here to ask questions, but rather to send us a ticket to play games in the energy industry -- "

    " so, are you ready to agree? " Mei Xinzhan looks at her beautiful and ugly brother and asks aloud.

    "Can I refuse?" Mei Yingxue said with a wry smile, "even if it''s grandpa, he''s reluctant to refuse?"

    "Yes." Mei Xinzhan nodded. "Such a good thing is like a pie falling from the sky - what do you think of Fang Yan?""He is not a good man." Said Mei Yingxue. "But a character."

    "You seem to think highly of him."

    "No way." Said Mei Yingxue. "Who wants us to partner with him in the future?"

    Mei Xinzhan sighed softly and said: "in those days, the four families of Huacheng were famous. You and jiangzhuliu, Lanshan Valley and Liushu were called the four shows of Huacheng. At that time, where was the shadow of Fang Yan? In just a few years, he has become the leader of the flower city - the young generation, no one can compete with him, even Liu Shulan mountain valley is only his horse. Our old family, Liu family and them are the same, sharing interests. The old man of the LAN family took a wrong move. Fortunately, the long-term vision of the LAN mountain valley helped the LAN family in a critical moment. Now even our Mei family has been pulled to their warship by his means of interests - who dares to fight in the future flower city? "

    "If you can''t touch its edge, avoid it." Mei Yingxue said with a smile, "I''m going back to study my ''ant move''. It''s none of my business. "

    "Yingxue, grandpa has high hopes for you. When can you be interested in studying the way of family''s rising and wealth management?"

    Meiyingxue thought about it seriously and said, "wait until I''m interested in that day."

    "Don''t force Yingxue." Su Bo cliff advised. "The happiest thing is to be able to do what you like to do all your life." ����

    Fang Yan is in front, and Suqi is following behind with her long skirt.

    Fang Yan''s pace is relatively large, so Suqi can only walk in small steps.

    Cluck -

    in this quiet and cold villa area, the high-heeled shoes knock on the bluestone floor and make a clear and pleasant sound.

    Hearing the sound of Suqi''s footsteps, Fang Yan stops and turns around and says, "Suqi, you don''t have to send it. Go back quickly."

    "Mr. Fang, I''m really sorry for today''s event -" Suqi said with a reproachful face, "please come to the birthday party, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, and said, "Suqi, what does this have to do with you?"

    "But Lu Kailun --"

    Fang Yan laughed and said: "in my eyes, he is just an immature child. Some young people are jealous and even fight with people for their favorite girls - many of them did this when they were young, and I did it. So, the past is the past, I will not take it to heart. "

    "Mr. Fang -" Suqi stopped.

    Fang Yan waved and said, "go back. Today is your birthday. Be sure to keep a happy mood -- "

    " I will. " Suki nodded seriously.

    Fang Yan opened the door and went in. He started the car and left the villa.

    Suqi stood there for a long time, sighing deeply in her heart.

    This man is too far away from himself -

    when Fang Yan arrived at Zhujiang Hospital near the villa, Lu Zhongxing, his wife and a family were waiting at the door of the ward.

    Seeing Fang Yan walking towards the corridor, Lu Zhongxing''s expression was a little embarrassed, more afraid.

    After he left, someone has sent a message to tell him what happened behind him. The most important thing is that he has known who Fang Yan is through his own channel -

    is it possible for his small family to offend the existence of the evil spirit that even Jiangjia, one of the four shows in Huacheng, trampled down?

    Fang Yan approaches step by step. It''s too late to turn around. Pretending not to see it shows that he doesn''t understand etiquette and may offend Fang Yan even more.

    Lu Zhongxing hesitated repeatedly. When Fang Yan was about to cross in front of them, he walked quickly to meet him, bowed to him 90 degrees, and said respectfully, "Mr. Fang, you are the most conscientious and responsible teacher I have ever seen. You will not only guide and regulate the students'' improper speech and behavior in the school, but also perform an excellent teacher even outside the school The responsibility of teachers is to manage and teach those bad students. I think if all the teachers in the world are as conscientious as you are, what are we parents worried about? "

    Fang Yan glanced at LV Zhongxing and said, "I''m not a teacher now. I''m a school security guard."

    "ouch, even the school security guard is so excellent. Zhuque middle school is indeed the most powerful famous school in Huacheng. When Karen''s illness is cured, I will let him transfer to Zhuque. Then teacher Fang will educate him well for me and make him a humble and courteous person to the society Useful young people - "

    " - "

 Chapter 650

    When Fang Yan came to the door of the ward, he saw that the bald man had come to his senses.

    He leaned on the pillow at the head of the bed and spit to tell Wang Qiang and Li Jun about his psychological activities when he was beaten.

    "It''s not that I brag with you. With my body and strength, it''s not easy to subdue that little fart boy." The bald man''s hands are constantly competing, which is a fierce look of a peerless expert. "You two must have questions to ask. Since I am so powerful, why don''t you fight back when I am attacked? Even if you don''t let that kid down, you can always dodge his attack at will, right? To tell you the truth, I''m trying to use my head to try the power of wine bottles. "

    "You have a brain attack?" Wang Qiang said rudely.

    Pa -

    the bald man slapped Wang Qiang on the head and angrily scolded: "you''ve just had a brain attack, son of a bitch? What do you know? "

    The bald pointed to his head shell wrapped in gauze and said, "do you know why I am called bald?"

    Li Jun grinned and said, "who doesn''t know? Because you don''t have hair on your head. It''s because you shaved your legs that everyone calls you bald? "

    "That''s right." The bald man wanted to slap Li Jun, who dodged the past smartly.

    The bald man was not satisfied with Li Jun''s response and said, "do you know why I don''t have long hair? Because I met a strange man when I was a child. He thought that my bones were strange and my qualifications were excellent, so he secretly handed me a magic Kung Fu, iron head skill. I lost my hair because I was so obsessed with practicing. Did you eat lotus seeds when you were little? Other children are biting with their mouths when they peel lotus seeds. Only I use my head to knock them down. Good guy, all lotus seeds are split in two - "br >

    " isn''t it more convenient to bite with my mouth? Isn''t it strange to knock with your head? " Wang Qiang put forward his own views.

    After thinking about it, the bald man was a little angry and said, "didn''t I say that? I''m to practice -- "

    " you''re so powerful, how can you still be knocked down by a bottle of wine? " Wang Qiang says another question in his heart.

    "How could I have been knocked down by the bottle? Didn''t I drink too much? At that time, when the wine bottle came over, I was dizzy -- "the bald man explained seriously with a face, and said," didn''t you see that I broke the wine bottle to the top? "

    "All I see is that the bottle of wine has opened your head." Wang Qiang said.

    The bald man grabbed the pillow behind him and smashed it, angrily swearing: "bastard, do you talk to the leader like this?"

    Fang Yan listened happily, knocked on the doorplate with his fingers to remind them that they were coming, walked towards the bald man, smiled and said, "how do you feel, bald man? Is it all right? "

    "All right? What can I do for you? " Seeing Fang Yan coming in, the bald man said happily, "Why are you here? Oh, I remember. You also went to Suki''s birthday party. She told you I was here, right? I can''t bear to see the little girl waiting for you all night - fortunately you are here. "

    "I know that I sympathize with others. It seems that your wine is completely awake. Did you just say you practiced iron head? Then I''ll find some more bottles and smash them on your head - let''s see how many levels of your iron head skill have been practiced? "

    "No, I can''t --" the bald man quickly refused, saying, "you can only work once a day, and if you have more, you won''t be smart."

    you can also joke with us. It seems that the injury of the bald man doesn''t matter, and Fang Yan has put down a worry.

    Wang Qiang stood in front of Fang Yan and said: "Mr. Fang, the doctor has done a systematic and comprehensive examination for the baldness. They said that the injury of the baldness doesn''t matter. It''s just some skin injuries. Take a good rest for a few days. There was no concussion or any other abnormality - Mr. Lu also came in front of him. He apologized to the bald man personally, saying that all the medical expenses of the bald man were borne by him. Oh, he also signed a check to the bald man on the spot - 100000 yuan, a huge sum of money. "

    Fang Yan nodded to show his understanding. Seeing his attitude from Lu Zhongxing just now, Fang Yan knew his identity. It''s also necessary to do something to make up for each other''s feelings before you come. If he doesn''t do anything after he knows that he''s Fang Yan, then this guy''s IQ is too worried - he''s not a big man.

    The bald man took the check out of his arms and said proudly, "look, 100000 yuan is higher than my salary for a year. Can you tell me if my bottle is worth it? "

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "no matter how much money someone gives you, you should try to do less of this kind of thing in the future --"

    "I know." Said the bald man. He handed the check to Fang Yan and said, "give him the money back."

    "Why?" Fang Yan looks at the bald man with doubts.

    "I can''t take the money." Said the bald man. "Although I''m not rich, I''m a bald man, but I''m a man of character. If I get a beating, I''ll charge him 100000 yuan. Who do you think I am? The clown of the impurities

    Fang Yan didn''t reach for the check handed by the bald man. He looked at the bald man with deep eyes and said, "even if you don''t want the money, you don''t have to give it back to him - take the money and buy a batch of books to fill the school library. What do you think?"The bald man nodded happily and said, "this is good. That''s good. I used to see students donating books to the school. I didn''t expect that my bald man would have such a proud day - can I write my name on every book? "

    "Of course. It''s your right. " Fang Yan said.

    "I''m going to be famous." The bald man imagined that the students were moved when they opened the title page of the book and saw their names, and the smile on their faces became more and more brilliant. "Mr. Fang, you are really my good friend."

    Fang Yan said with a smile, "you are also my good friend."

    The bald man''s face turned red, stared at Fang Yan, and said, "I''m just saying, I know - I know you and we are not the same kind of people - I didn''t want to be your good friend."

    Fang Yan patted the bald man on the shoulder and said, "you say yes, that''s it."

    Fang Yan knows why the bald man got this bottle. If he wants to, he can get another treatment.

    Fang Yan thanks baldness and likes baldness.

    He never makes friends with others based on their status and wealth. He only looks at their looks - as long as they don''t look good, they can be his friends.

    "Sobbing -" the bald man jumped into Fang Yan''s arms happily, put his hands around Fang Yan''s waist, and said in a choked voice, "can you ask principal Lu to change my position? I want to be a teaching Director - "

    " impossible. " Fang Yan is disgusted to throw his hand away -

    Yanjing International Airport.

    Huacheng is still wearing a windbreaker jacket. Yanjing already needs to wear a sweater and a neck. The winter in Yanjing is always earlier than that in the south.

    Looking out through the window, the sky is gloomy, just like the gray color.

    Three years ago, when they returned to Beijing, they were waiting at the gate of the plane. Later, the wind and clouds surged. The maple leaf Club forced the palace. Fang Yixing died in battle, which caused great trouble.

    What will happen this time?

    Fang Yan just wants to be quiet and silent and ask for a saying for himself -

    Fang Yan comes out of the VIP channel, a tall man in black strides forward and holds Fang Yan in his arms.

    Fang Yan stood still and let him hold a firm one, but he said wearily, "when did you learn the manners of foreigners? Do you think apart from those little lovers who have been reunited for a long time, who else can take them to cuddle like you? I don''t know. I thought we were comrades

    "How could that be said? I''m your friend when you don''t need it. I can be your woman when you need it. If you like, I''ll wash the back door tonight? " Li Xiaotian smiled obscene.

    "Forget it. I''m not interested in that at all. You''d better give it to someone else. " Fang Yan said. "How many of them?"

    "I''m waiting for you. I''ll be waiting for you tonight. " Li Xiaotian reached for Fang Yan''s box and said, "try my new car."

    "Does boss Li seem to be doing a good business?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Hey, isn''t it still up to you?" Li Xiaotian said mysteriously.

    "My blessing? Did I help you again? "

    "You forgot? Where did you come from that day? "

    "Yes, maple Club -" Fang Yan smiled and said, "Luo Mingan is helping you?"

    "Otherwise, our brother ''s life will be really difficult." Li Xiaotian said with lingering palpitations. "Do you know what a fire at the city gate will do to the fish? We called the general that night. Although we won at last and lost the face of the general, our brother suffered a lot. Most of his contacts in Yanjing for many years were gone at once, and all the previous partners were disconnected from him. When he was about to finish his business and go back to yanziwu, maple leaf club came out and introduced several businesses to us. Seeing that maple leaf club was doing business with us, those "friends" who had lost contact with my brother and "business partners" who had ended their cooperation took the initiative to find them again - ha ha, the world of dog day. "

    "This is the necessary stage of life. It''s just standing in line. It''s not easy for anyone to live. " Fang Yan sighed and said, "you tell them, I won''t stay in Yanjing tonight - let someone send me back to yanziwu."

    "That''s not good." Li Xiaotian doesn''t like it. "I''ve already arranged the banquet for tonight, and I''ve called all the people complete - they don''t tear me up even if they let you run away?"

    "I''ll go to Yanjing and have a good drink with you after I''m busy with my family." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "No, the future is the future, tonight is tonight --"

    Fang Yan stopped to look at Li Xiaotian and said, "you don''t think I''ll come back this time?"

    Li Xiaotian''s smile froze, looked at Fang Yan in a deep voice, and said, "if you tear your face, is Mr. no longer Mr.?"

    PS: I dare not update too much every day, for fear of delaying the time of college entrance examination students! Even a minute, even 30 seconds!Of course, all the senior three parties are sleeping now, so I can send a chapter secretly.)

 Chapter 651

    Sir is no longer a sir. So, who is Sir?

    Mr. or Mr. of course, he is not a shaper. Touching someone else''s skin can immediately turn him into another person - just Mr. or not the original one?

    What did the original gentleman look like? Low key and introverted, fair and selfless, strict to the inside, short guard to the outside, and love every young people in yanziwu as their own children. Every Spring Festival, yanziwu''s children go door-to-door to pay a new year''s Eve to their husband, who will say their advantages and disadvantages and some encouraging words in turn.

    He is a kind elder and a harsh parent.

    He is the master of yanziwu!

    However, Mr. Bai Xiu''s Apprentice appeared in the camp of killing Fang Yan. Is Mr. Bai Xiu''s position? Is Bai Xiu''s choice sir''s?

    Is what Bai Xiu does also what he wants to do? Bai Xiu is just a chess piece of Mr. Bai. Is it a "double" that Mr. Bai put outside?

    Li Xiaotian''s worries are not superfluous, and those of other brothers are also reasonable.

    If Fang Yan goes back and tears his face with him, if he is no longer the man they used to think of - then how can Fang Yan deal with himself? How should Fang family deal with itself?

    With the prestige of Mr. Zhang in yanziwu, no one can compete with him.

    Mr. Fang only needs a word, and doesn''t even need to do it by himself. Those who trust them, those who protect him, those who are related to the interests of yanziwu, will rush up and trample Fang Yan and the Fang family behind him into mud - Fang Yixing dies in battle, the old drunkard disappears, and Fang Yan alone supports Fang Yan.

    Even if his two aunts had the courage to stand up when the founder''s family died, it would be unpredictable - even if they stood up, the family behind them would never stand up. What about the Ye family? Ye meekness is his little girlfriend. Ye jiasanhu is in the middle of the day. Are they willing to help themselves?

    In that case, how much strength can Fang Yan rely on?

    Li Xiaotian looked at Fang Yan with concern and said, "I don''t want you to go back, I just think - this matter needs to be considered clearly. We have to think about everything. What are the best and worst results? Can we accept them? "

    Fang Yan looks at Li Xiaotian and says with a smile," can I accept them, not you? "

    Li Xiaotian''s face changes greatly and says:" Fang Huohuo, don''t blame me and you for turning your face again. Usually and we laugh lightly even if, knowing that your nature is cheap, no one and you know the same thing. Are you still joking about this kind of thing? What''s "can I accept it''s not you"? How dare you say that in front of them? Do you think the big guy will swing his arm at you? "

    "What''s the matter? Now I''ve become the boss of the big part of Huacheng, and I want to clear the relationship with my brothers? Don''t worry, we have food and drink in Yanjing. We won''t go to Huacheng to hold your thigh. "

    Fang Yan knows that Li Xiaotian is kind-hearted. That''s why he needs to push them to a safe area more thoroughly.

    Fang Yan looks at Li Xiaotian and says, "how many years have we known each other?"

    Li Xiaotian thought for a moment and said across his neck, "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve known you since I was a child -- "

    " yes. When I met you, you were naked - "

    " it''s like you didn''t wear crotch pants. " Li Xiaotian said, blushing.

    "I haven''t worn it yet. You also know that an old alcoholic is a man of face. He thinks it''s a disgraceful thing for a man''s husband to hang a chicken outside and shake it around? Do you take out the bird''s eggs on the tree and your pants are scratched by the thorn? You didn''t walk out? Have you ever walked a bird? "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "look, I''ve seen your bird, and you''ve seen me naked. We''ve been honest with each other. I know what brothers think. I''ve learned your kindness. But this is my business and my family''s business. I am the only one who can bear it. "

    Li Xiaotian looked at Fang Yan with deep eyes and said, "if it''s me, Ruan Qian, and Zidan, they have something - will you pretend not to see it?"

    "Of course not." Fang Yan said with a smile, "your business is my business."

    "Why do you have something to do now, but you have pushed our brothers aside?"

    "Because of the danger." Fang Yan said with a solemn face. "Xiaotian, you said just now. What if Mr. is not Mr? If my complaint is not treated fairly, if my husband and I tear our faces - if my husband says I am the murderer of Bai Xiu, Li Xiaotian, what will you do then? "

    "I''ll do what you do." Li Xiaotian said firmly. "Let''s run if you want, let''s do if you want.""If the person who killed me was your father, your uncle, your brother and your cousin - at that time, I said you would do the same?"

    "It''s not possible --"

    "why not?" Fang Yan looks at Li Xiaotian gently with a smile. At this time, he is like a stubborn child who knows he is wrong and refuses to give up. "You know, this kind of thing is likely to happen - with the prestige of Mr. Li in yanziwu, life and death can be determined."

    Li Xiaotian''s face was overcast and his eyes turned scarlet. His voice was hoarse and firm. He said: "I know you are wronged, I know you are the victim. If it''s really like you said, if it''s my father, uncle, brother and cousin who want to kill you, I''ll stand in front of you and let them kill me first Kill. If they want you to die, let me die first. "

    "Li Xiaotian -" Fang Yan tried to hold back the tears that were about to burst out of his eyes and snapped, "can''t you fucking understand people''s words? As I said, it has nothing to do with you. "

    "Fang Huohuo, can you speak a word? How did we take the oath when we formed the huameimen team? Brothers should eat meat, drink water, use scales to divide gold and silver, share weal and woe, if we have difficulties, you are willing to stand up, if you have difficulties, let''s make a turtle - are you scolding us or yourself? " Li Xiaotian''s mood is even more intense. If Fang Huohuo dare to contradict again, he will rush to attack him.

    When he spoke, he also threw out the suitcase in his hand forcefully -

    the eyes of the two brothers were facing each other, and there was a flash of electricity and light in it. No one could admit defeat.

    For a long time, Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "you''re disabled now. I''ll fire you out of the team as the leader of yanziwu flower beautiful men''s team --"

    "Fang huohuohuo, I''m your younger sister --" Li Xiaotian is really ready to hit people this time, and he rushed over and punched Fang Yan in the face.

    Fang Yan turned around to avoid his attack, ran to pick up his suitcase from the ground, patted the dust on it, and said, "who did it provoke and who did you treat it like this?"

    Li Xiaotian failed to catch up with him and said, "listen to me for this matter. Listen to me for your schedule."

    Fang Yan got up with his suitcase and said, "I was looking for you to borrow a car and go back to the swallow dock by myself."

    "you dare to say that again. See if I''m in a hurry with you."

    "I know you''re not sure Will agree. " Fang Yan looks at Li Xiaotian and says, "then drive me back."

    "How many of them?" Li Xiaotian asked.

    "No notice." Fang Yan said. "You can make decisions for yourself, but not for others. Xiaotian, it''s not easy for everyone to have a family. If I could, I would never want to stand on the opposite side of Mr. But I have a reason to have to. You don''t have to do that - just now you asked me if I knew that the fire in the city would hurt the fish in the pond. Now I ask you, do you know this truth? If something happens to you, it''s not just you who are unlucky to follow - "

    " you think more. " Li Xiaotian said.

    "You think less." Fang Yan said.

    Li Xiaotian came to take the suitcase from Fang Yan''s hand and said, "let''s go. The car is in the parking lot. "

    Li Xiaotian''s car is a black Bentley, and the B white in the middle of the angel''s wings is shining brightly.

    Fang Yan opened the door and sat in the copilot''s cab. He said with a smile, "it seems that maple leaf club has a great support for your brother. This car is very good. "

    Li Xiaotian smiled, threw the trunk into the trunk, opened the cab door and sat in, saying, "do you know who is the big boss behind the maple leaf club?"

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan shook his head seriously. "Who is it?"

    "Dress. Continue to install. " Li Xiaotian looked scornful. "The big boss of maple leaf club is Qin Yitian, the little princess of Qin family. It is a women''s club founded by Qin Yitian when she was not an adult. She found all the three heads of the club. Although they are all Yanjing celebrities, they are not close to Qin Yitian. Besides, if you dare to say you don''t know who Qin Yitian is, I will break them with one punch Your nose. "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "what does this matter to me?"

    "I''ve heard that you two are closely related --"

    "she is my student." Fang Yan said. "I am a learned teacher, she is a smart student, so our relationship is pretty good --"

    "yes. It''s not bad that smart students are going to block the guns for erudite teachers Li Xiaotian said with a smile.

    Fang Yan looks at Li Xiaotian in surprise and asks in a deep voice, "how do you know this?"

    "There was a wind on purpose." Li Xiaotian smiled away and said: "now many people in Yanjing are talking about this matter. Qin Yitian is facing great pressure - and some worse rumors.""What?" Fang Yan asked in embarrassment.

    "Someone said she was a junior."

    Click -

    Fang Yan smashes the black disc he is going to put into the car stereo.

 Chapter 652

    Of course, Qin Yitian will face pressure.

    Who is Qin Yitian?

    It''s the little princess of the Qin family and the famous Yanjing lady. Some say that she is the most popular girl in Yanjing, others say that she is "the first beauty in Yanjing". It''s not too much to call it "the proud daughter of heaven".

    Who is Fang Yan? It''s the teacher of Zhuque middle school. No, it''s the security guard now. It''s a shareholder of Chaoyan technology, Longtu group, and a rising star of Huacheng''s strength -

    even so, in the eyes of countless people, Fang Yan still doesn''t deserve Qin Yitian.

    "All the good flowers make the pig bow."

    "a flower is put on the cow dung."

    "the fairy married a cowherd."

    when Qin Yitian was a student, she was willing to use her body to block the gun for the teacher. In that case, what''s the relationship between Qin Yitian and Fang Yan?

    Fang Yan!

    This is the most dazzling name of Yanjing in recent period, and also the name with the highest frequency of being scolded.

    The reason why a goddess is a goddess is that she should be held high and supported by no one.

    If someone tries to pull the goddess down from the altar, he will be abused and attacked by countless people? The news made Fang Yan angry and angry. After he broke Li Xiaotian''s disc, the anger in his heart disappeared for the most part, and his mood gradually became stable.

    Qin Yitian stops Fang Yan''s gun. It happened in Huacheng. Moreover, after Qin Yitian''s accident, the Qin family immediately sent someone to take her away.

    She disappeared for a long time, even because it finally broke away from the identity of students and never returned to Zhuque middle school.

    It was an attack and very few people knew about it. Apart from the two parties, Qin Yitian and himself, only those of the Qin family are left - so, the question is, who let this matter go? What are their attempts to do so?

    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!

    Fang Yan has to find out the truth.

    "That''s my limited edition of Deng Lijun -" Li Xiaotian saw Fang Yan break the disc he had collected, and his heart ached to pieces. But he thought that Fang Yan was in a worse mood now, and comforted and said: "forget it. Anyway, I''ve heard it countless times, and I think it''s its destiny -- "

    Fang Yan looked at Li Xiaotian and asked," when did these rumors start? "

    "A week ago." Li Xiaotian said. "I''ve heard about your close relationship with Qin Yitian for a long time, but I think it''s an intentional scandal. How good is the relationship between teachers and students? It''s not until recently that the incident of Qin Yitian blocking the gun for you has been exposed, which has attracted countless people''s attention and discussion. "

    "At that time, I also called Ruan Qian to praise you for your arrogance and secretly dealt with the little princess of the Qin family. If you can marry her, the brothers will have nothing to worry about even if they lie there all their lives - until someone later said that you have a girlfriend, Qin Yitian is the third in the line, the direction of public opinion has changed, and I found that things are not so right - "br >

    " then you will not say hello to me? " Fang Yan said angrily. "When you are all in Yanjing, no one will call me and send me a message?"

    "Didn''t you just come across that? I know you have a lot to do in Huacheng, so I don''t want to disturb you because of these shadow catchers - I communicate with Luo Mingan of maple leaf club about this matter, she also said that they will deal with it, let''s not let this matter bother you - she also said that this is what Miss Qin meant. "

    "Yitian -" Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "she is too independent. She always thinks that everything can be solved by herself."

    "It''s the reputation of the junior - it''s a little too vicious for a woman." Li Xiaotian said unkindly, "these people''s minds are really vicious. Miss Qin is intelligent, talented, and very kind. People who have dealt with her think that she is a good girl to get along with - they can''t attack Miss Qin''s ability, they can only attack Miss Qin''s character. Low class means. "

    Fang Yan shook his head and said in a cold voice, "they are not only attacking Yitian, but also the Qin family. Yitian is the most outstanding person of the Qin family in recent years. If her reputation is damaged, the Qin family is also shameless."

    "That''s strange. Who dare to pluck the tiger beard of the Qin family from the one mu and three Fen land of Yanjing city? "

    "I dare not say it elsewhere, but there are countless powerful people in Yanjing city. It''s normal for someone to come out and try to give some ophthalmic medicine to the Qin family."

    "You have a goal in mind?"

    "Just a few suspects." Fang Yan said, "no matter what their goal is, it''s an unpleasant thing."

    "Let it go first. You have more important things to do now." Li Xiaotian skillfully drove the car through the edge in the traffic flow, comforting and saying. "There''s no wall in the world that can''t breathe. Those people will come out by themselves after all.""That''s the only way now." Fang Yan said. "In the future, if there is any news in Yanjing, please inform me in time --"

    "Miss Qin said not to disturb you with such a thing, and you asked us to inform -- who are we listening to?"

    "Nonsense." Fang Yan said angrily, "who is your brother?"

    "But our company is completely covered by Maple Leaf club. If I offend Miss Qin --"

    "do you have a little male self-esteem? How can you do such a thing by relying on a woman to eat soft food? "

    Li Xiaotian was amused by Fang Yan and said, "there are six billion people in the world. I don''t feel uncomfortable when any of them say this to me - why do you think it''s very funny when you say this to me? Who is Chaoyan technology in charge of you? Without Lu Chaoge doing so many things behind the scenes to help you bring Chaoyan technology to today''s scale and achievements, can you be so beautiful in Huacheng? Lanshan Valley and willow are willing to cooperate with you? Are you willing to follow your orders, but you are the only one? If you want to make a selection, men all over the world are not as excited and happy as you are when you eat soft words? You are the king of soft rice. "

    "I have paid a lot too -" Fang Yan said.

    "What have you paid? Body? " Li Xiaotian sneers. "The most rapid development of Chaoyan is your three years of filial piety in yanziwu --"

    Li Xiaotian realized that he had met Fang Yan''s taboo, so he quickly shifted the topic and said, "let''s go back to yanziwu according to the original way?"

    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Yan knew Li Xiaotian''s intention and said, "I don''t know what happened. When I stabbed Bai Xiu''s body with a sword, the big stone on my back suddenly broke and the hatred in my heart disappeared. No more sleepless nights, no more eating, no more swallowing - I''ve lived with hatred for too long, and now I''ve laid down the burden. "

    Li Xiaotian relieved and said, "that would be good. You don''t know that you used to be a monster. We have to be careful when we talk to you, even if we touch your nerve - "br >

    Fang Yan smiles and doesn''t talk.

    Bai Xiu died. Is his revenge for killing his father over?

    What is your attitude, sir? How are you going to explain the fact that your apprentice is a murderer?

    The car drove out of the airport expressway, and then walked along the stone road that Fang Yan used to go back to the village. That''s the only way from yanziwu to Yanjing city.

    Chiba army once stopped on this road to trample on the black soil in the vegetable field. Fang Yixing once fought with people in blood on this road, and finally blood stained earth became a handful of earth in yanziwu.

    There are also many people, people who Fang Yan knows and people who don''t know. There are people Fang Yan cares about, more people he doesn''t care about.

    They may go out to a new starting point.

    Or go back and go back.

    Looking at the roadside scenery, I think of countless past events. I think of my father.

    Just simply miss him as a son.

    If he is still alive, if he knows that he is going home, will he pretend that he has no intention of actually going to the door to look? Will he urge his mother again and again to call the little rabbit and ask him where he has gone?

    unfortunately, he is no longer there.

    Life and death are separated, and we can never meet each other.

    There is a twitching pain in the heart, like someone trying to dig a hole in it with a blunt knife.

    Li Xiaotian sees Fang Yan''s sad expression and wants to say something to activate the atmosphere. However, when he says something, he finds that nothing should be said at this time -

    since he wants his father, let him think about it.

    Hum -

    a strong motor roar came.

    Li Xiaotian looked in the rearview mirror and then grinned.

    Fang Yan''s mind was finally pulled back. He took a look at a black Land Rover cross-country that rushed by quickly, and said, "the guy driving is a little familiar -"

    Fang Yan''s voice just came down, and the Land Rover has rushed to the front, driving with Li Xiaotian''s Bentley.

    The road is not spacious enough, so when two cars are in parallel, they will run over the grass on the side of the road.

    The Land Rover''s window opened, revealing a big face that was familiar and kind.

 Chapter 653

    Ye Fengsheng grins at Fang Yan and says with a smile: "do you think you can run away like this? I''ll tell you, before you pucker up, we''ll know what you want to shit - I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the village. "

    Ye Fengsheng slams on the accelerator and Land Rover overtakes Bentley and rushes to the front.

    Another black Mercedes followed, once again on par with the Bentley. Mercedes Benz window pressed down, Wang Kaixuan reached out to point out Fangyan, a picture of me and you for a while. Then he yelled at Li Xiaotian and said, "grandchildren, brothers trust you to pick up Fang Yan, but you run away with others without saying a word - your conscience is eaten by the dog?"

    Li Xiaotian explained with a smile on his face and said, "I can''t help it, can I? You also know Fang Yan''s character. He has to go, and I can''t beat him. Don''t you catch us sneaking away? "

    "Fortunately, I''m smart enough to install a tracker in your car, otherwise we''ll have to wait."

    Li Xiaotian would shiver all over. If he wasn''t busy driving now, he could jump down and fight with Wang Kaixuan. He scolded: "Wang Kaixuan, you bastard dare to install a tracker in my car, and we''ll get off the car in a moment and fight on our own."

    " Pick, you are going to pick a group of us by yourself - let''s see how we deal with you two in a moment. "

    Wang Kaixuan scolded for a while, then the Mercedes Benz passed and left.

    Another Audi car came along. Chen Yanqing smiled gently and looked at Fang Yan and said, "your business is our business."

    Then there was Ruan Jing''s Volkswagen Golf. He followed the Bentley, just honking at the luxury car in front of him to express his dissatisfaction.

    Li Xiaotian, ye Fengsheng, Wang Kaixuan, Chen Yanqing and Ruan Jing are the friends Fang Yan played with from childhood.

    In addition to Zhu Zidan, who has not returned from years of training in Mobei, Fang Yan''s friends in Yanjing have all arrived.

    They know it''s dangerous and difficult, but they are still willing to face it with Fang Yan and advance and retreat together.

    What can be unsatisfied in life?

    Li Xiaotian swearing, said: "these bastards, is there any king''s way? How dare I install a tracker in my car? Fortunately, I''m going to pick up someone. If I go to find a girl, my whereabouts will not be clear to them? "

    "You really didn''t tell them?" Fang Yan asked incredulously. He didn''t believe that there was any tracker. It must be Li Xiaotian who secretly sent them messages when he was unprepared.

    "How can I do such a thing?" Li Xiaotian said with a face of grievance. "I''m still wondering how they came up so fast --"

    Fang Yan stared at Li Xiaotian with burning eyes, and then reached out to touch his neck.

    "Why?" Li Xiaotian reaches out to block it.

    Fang Yan grabs the pulse of his hand and temporarily loses the ability to move the arm he blocks. Then he reached under his collar and took off a small black bug.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yan releases Li Xiaotian''s arm and puts the bug in front of him.

    "What is this? I don''t know - it must be Wang Kaixuan, the coward, who clipped this thing under my neckline when I was unprepared. "

    seeing Fang Yan still staring at himself playfully, Li Xiaotian knew he couldn''t hide it, so he had to confess to Fang Yan and say:" in fact, after we knew you were coming back, we gathered for a small meeting ����Everyone means to stop you, at least stay calm and then go to negotiate with Mr. We all think you''re not cool enough. Or, everyone pretends that it hasn''t happened, sir doesn''t ask, we don''t say anything - anyway, we haven''t suffered. Didn''t you stab Bai Xiu to death with a sword? "

    "And then?"

    "Then we think that what you decide will be done. We may not be able to stop you. And, we know you don''t want us to get involved - look, we know more about you. Although you usually owe a lot, you have never been vague about these things. So, they came up with the idea that they sent me to pick up people and put a bug on me. The buggers are connected to their devices, and they can hear everything we say. If I can stop you, everyone will eat and drink at night, and never talk about going back to negotiate with Mr. If we can''t stop it, we''ll go back with you to find your husband and get justice -- "

    " have you thought about the consequences? " Fang Yan sighs gently.

    "Yes." Li Xiaotian said with a serious face. "We thought for days. Fang Yan, you don''t have to persuade any more. It''s useless to persuade any more. It seems to be a living part -- "

    Fang Yan pondered for a long time and said," this time I owe you. "

    "Shit, do you need to talk about this between brothers?"

    Zilala -

    Fang Yan''s hand made a sound from the micro eavesdropper.Li Xiaotian smiled and said, "you can click the little red dot, which can be connected with my car''s Bluetooth - you can hear them talking."

    Fang Yan pressed the little red dot, and the simple voice of Ye Fengsheng came over: "brothers, everyone''s mouth must be tight, don''t let Fang Yan know that we have designed it for a long time Well, this one -- "

    " that is to say, we have to beat Li Xiaotian for a while, but we can''t keep his hand -- "Wang Kaixuan shouted.

    "Wang Kaixuan -" Li Xiaotian clenched his teeth and shouted, "I''ve told Fang Yan everything. You''re going to die."

    there was a silence in the radio channel.

    "Did Fang Yan hear us?" Asked ye Fengsheng in a timid voice.

    "Yes." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Li Xiaotian, you traitor --"

    people began to attack Li Xiaotian in unison, accusing him of betraying them without saying hello.

    A row of six cars are driving on the road from Yanjing to yanziwu. You chase me, you overtake me. The national road to yanziwu is rarely so busy.

    The appearance of these young people awakened the ancient and quiet village with a long history.

    Swallow dock, the group of swallows come back! ����

    Fang Huwei is in a bad mood recently. The reason for his bad mood is that his King Kong Eagle has not quarreled with him recently.

    Before he said a word, King Kong eagle and he quarreled, both sides you come and I go, quarreled happily.

    Now King Kong eagle does not quarrel with him, or even talk with him.

    King Kong Eagle doesn''t talk, and Fang Huwei doesn''t talk.

    King Kong Ying stands on the shelf and stares at Fang Huwei. Fang Huwei also looks at King Kong Ying in his wheelchair.

    This is a big one and a small one. One person and one animal look at each other silently. The scene is strange and frightening.

    It''s not only Lu Wan, but also Fang Yan''s second aunt and some of her family members are worried about the same thing -

    three years ago, the white haired people from Huwei sent the black haired people to him. Although the old man didn''t say a cruel word and didn''t shed a drop of tears, he lost a lot of weight after the funeral, even his brand like hearty laughter disappeared.

    Lu Wan came over with a bowl of ginseng soup. She put it on the table in front of Fang Huwei and said with a smile, "Dad, have a bowl of soup. You didn''t have a few bites of rice at noon. Now you have a bowl of soup pad, and dinner will be ready in a moment - I asked them to make your favorite corn paste and sorghum cake. "

    Fang Huwei looked at Lu Wan lovingly, waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I have no appetite."

    "You''ve been sitting for half a day, or I''ll let Xiao Ling push you out for a walk?"

    "No." Fang Huwei''s eyes turned to the White King Kong eagle and said, "I''ll sit here with my old friend. I feel it''s going away. "

    "Dad --" Lu Wan''s voice quavered.

    Fang Huwei glanced at Lu Wan and said, "don''t worry about me, I''m ok. According to the truth, when the grandson avenged his son, even if he is dead now, there is nothing that can''t be closed his eyes - but I feel a little reluctant to think about it. The light enemy hasn''t come back, and the grandson hasn''t let me see the great grandson - he can''t die. So I have to live, and I want to live. "

    Lu Wan nodded and said, "then you have to take care of yourself. Why don''t you drink the soup first? "

    "I have no appetite." Said Fang Huwei. "I can''t get excited about anything. It''s a superfluous thing to drink soup - "

    Fang Huwei waved and said:" take it away and let them drink it. Don''t be a bitch. "

    Lu Wan sighed in his heart that he might not be able to hold on to the old man''s physical and mental state for a long time.

    Lu Wan is ready to go out with a bowl of soup, but she is touching a tall man.

    Fang Huwei''s eyes focused on the King Kong Eagle again and said softly, "old man, wait for me again - I don''t want to die. I have an apprentice who has not come back from the extremely cold place. I have a grandson who hasn''t let me hold my great grandson - you have to wait for me. "

    a spoon reaches to Fang Huwei''s mouth. The spoon is filled with fragrant ginseng soup.

    Fang Huwei said angrily, "Lu Wan, I have said that I have no appetite --"

    Fang Huwei turned around and immediately laughed when he saw the man who fed the soup.

    "Open your mouth -" Fang Yan said.

    Fang Huwei opens his mouth, and Fang Yan puts the ginseng soup into the old man''s mouth.

    The old man said, "the soup is delicious."

    "If you think it''s delicious, feed you a bowl every day." Fang Yan said.

    Fang Huwei looks up at Fang Yan and says, "you''ve come back for justice?"

    "Come back for justice." Fang Yan said.

    "I''ve got something for you." Said Fang Huwei.

    "What?"Fang Huwei pointed to the bedside cabinet made of mahogany, and said, "I''ve finished it there. Take it out for me --"

    Fang Yan opened the cabinet and saw a white silk cloth inside.

    "Open." Said Fang Huwei.

    Fang Yan pulled open the folded silk cloth and found that there was a line of black characters written on it. It was deep and heavy with ink.

    Baixiu the murderer!

 Chapter 654

    Fang Yan held up the banner in his hand and said, "Grandpa, is that it?"

    "Who killed your father?" Fang Huwei''s eyes twinkled, and the tiger''s eyes glared at Fang Yan.

    "Bai Xiu." Fang Yan said.

    "Who is Bai Xiu?"

    "It''s my husband''s Apprentice." Fang Yan said.

    "Why did your apprentice want to kill your father?"

    "I don''t know."

    "That''s why we have to go to Mr. Fang and ask him for a clear and clear reason -" Fang Huwei said: "only when we are famous as teachers can we be invincible. Otherwise, sir, if you investigate the cause of Bai Xiu''s death, how should you respond? "

    "I see." Fang Yan said. Jiang is still hot. Fang Huwei is worried that Fang Yan will be hit by him if he goes to ask for justice, so he should build up his momentum first.

    What momentum? Naturally, it is the victim''s revenge for his father.

    My father was killed by your apprentice. I want to pay for my blood and blood. I want to pay for my justice.

    In that case, it''s not so easy for a gentleman to press people with righteousness.

    "When are you going to go?" Asked Fang Huwei.

    Fang Yan put down the banner, put the bowl of soup in his hand again, and said, "when I feed you this bowl of soup, when I accompany my mother to have a good meal, when I go to the cemetery to see my father, I also want to see ye gentleness. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I heard that she''s recently closed again and broke suddenly, and I don''t know how it is now - there are still many things to do, that''s not it The most important. "

    Fang Huwei looked at his grandson with a happy face and said, "don''t be confused by anger, blinded by hatred, or tempted by interests - you are a good child. Better than your grandfather, better than your father. Originally, there was a promising child in the family, but - "

    Fang Yan filled a spoonful of ginseng soup. When Grandpa drank the soup, Fang Yan said in a deep voice," Grandpa, you can rest assured. The old drunk will come back. If he doesn''t come back, I will go to the extremely cold place to find him - "

    " don''t go. " Fang Huwei said after drinking. "It''s his personal choice to take the enemy lightly. If you can''t return home in good clothes, let yourself be buried in snow country. He had great faith in his heart and made great wishes. I won''t stop him from going. You can''t go. You don''t know how to play down the enemy? If he found the ice dragon, he would come out of the cold. If he doesn''t find the ice dragon, you can go - can you bring him back? "

    Fang Yan was silent for a long time and said, "I just want to see him and see if he is alive or dead - I miss him very much."

    Fang Huwei''s eyes were filled with water vapor, and his mouth was filled with hot soup, so his voice was a little vague. He said, "the stubborn temper of a family --"

    Fang Yan came back, and Lu Wan was the happiest.

    She ordered the kitchen to prepare Fang Yan''s favorite meals, such as pot and baorou, stew in disorder, braised elbows, and fish caught in Shihezi. The fish heads were made of two kinds of red and green peppers. The flying dragon dry fried from Houshan -

    parents all over the world want their children to have an iron stomach, so that they can eat all the food they have prepared.

    Fang Yan is going to visit his father. He has been away from yanziwu for several months and hasn''t seen his father for several months.

    Lu Wan, holding a small basket and Fang Yan''s hand, walked towards the tomb of Houshan.

    Since Fang Yan grew up, Lu Wan has never held his son''s hand as he did when he was a child.

    Since Fang Yixing died in the war, Lu Wan likes to lead her son there - subconsciously, this is the only dependence in her heart.

    As long as it is the villagers of yanziwu, they can choose a tomb in the back mountain of yanziwu.

    On the steep hillside, Fang Yan holds Lu Wan''s hand and climbs up carefully.

    Along the way, we passed numerous tombs of the ancestors of yanziwu villagers. There are those who live a long life and die for their country, as well as those who die in a foreign country -

    old wine ghost Mo qingenemy gave his grave to the thousand leaves army, which won the respect of all the people in yanziwu. Therefore, the thousand leaf army is the only alien householder in the cemetery -

    the tombstone of the thousand leaf army is clean, without weeds, without thorns. There are also fruit wine cups on the incense table in front of the tombstone.

    The people in yanziwu are hospitable. They will not neglect this alien. When they come to visit their relatives, they will always bring him some fruits or a glass of thin wine.

    Fang Yan stops in front of the tombstone of the Chiba army and takes out the incense money from the small basket his mother is carrying.

    "I don''t know if the paper money in the world will become real money when it reaches the bottom. If it can be exchanged at the same value, you will give me a dream to come back. I will burn a lot of money for you here, so that you can have a good life. If you feel upset, then try to find out some lottery tickets that can win the prize or the stocks that are bound to rise or fall. Hello, Hello, everyoneFang Yan''s expression was full of sadness when he thought of the broad robe and big sleeves of the thousand leaves department, the battle at the top of the sword peak and the sudden attack of the arsenal.

    He bowed to the tombstone of the thousand leaves army and said, "the great Xia is for the country and the people. You did it for your people. Your countrymen will also keep you in mind - and also, want to discuss something with you, next time you want to pit people, can you go to pit others, don''t pit me again? Since you came to my yanziwu and died in the war, do you know how many Dongyang dead men came to me for trouble? "

    Lu Wan looks at Fang Yan anxiously. Fang Yan smiles at her and whispers in her ear, "cheat him, make him feel guilty for me and give me some compensation --"

    "you child --" Lu Wan says angrily.

    She put her hands together and read to the tombstone of the Chiba army. She didn''t need to guess that Fang Yan also knew that her mother was saying that the Chiba army should not have the same insight with Fang Yan to protect his health and health. Her mother didn''t allow any slightest danger to fall on her children, even if she was facing a dead person.

    Go on, and then go up a slope. That''s the cemetery of fangyixing.

    This cemetery was chosen by the village''s old Li family after pushing a compass and pinching his fingers for half a day. It is said that it is the "land of longan". The dead were buried here. The descendants of later generations are bright and open-minded.

    The cemetery is surrounded by all kinds of vegetables, fruits, peppers and eggplants. There are also several pear trees and a persimmon tree. Fang Yixing liked to eat pears and persimmons. His mother Lu Wan planted some beside his grave.

    Lu Wan took out all the money in the basket, and the other Yan said, "you''re here to talk with your father. I''ll pull the grass for the vegetable field."

    Lu Wan went to work on his own business, and Fang Yan sat down in front of his father''s tablet. He used to sit like this all day long.

    Fang Yan lights the incense, burns the paper money, looks at the name of Yixing above the tombstone, and says, "I know you want me to come to see you, but I don''t want me to come to see you every day. I''ve been around you every day for several years, and you''re not happy, are you? You always say that men should be independent, brave, hardworking, and knowledgeable. As a hero, men used to think that you were wordy and that those things were too far away from me. Now I think it makes sense because I''ve got what you said. "

    "I''m late, so you can''t tell me who killed you - I don''t know what you said to Bai Xiu, but I won''t believe a word of what Bai Xiu said to me. Of course, he said he killed you - I believe that. I knew for a long time that he was not a good man. How could a good man grow up like him? "

    Fang Yan unscrewed the bottle and filled it with a big gulp, saying, "you are not good at wine, so I will not pour this wine for you. When I was little, you didn''t allow me to drink either - when I was drunk with an old drunk for the first time, you punished me for standing on a log for a day - now that you''re gone, I have the right not to give you a drink - "br >

    " what should I say to you? " Fang Yan said with a smile, holding the bottle. "I used to be embarrassed to speak in front of your tombstone, and I felt ashamed to be your son. After so many years of learning, I wanted to save this and that all day, but I didn''t even save my father. Do you know why I have so many words today? You must have known - whether you are a ghost or a fairy, your ability must be getting bigger and bigger. You know everything outside clearly - you should already know that I avenge you, right

    "I killed Bai Xiu." Fang Yan took another sip of white wine and said with a full breath of wine: "it''s not easy. Bai Xiu is too insidious. I didn''t expect that swordsmanship had reached such an appalling level. If I didn''t break through temporarily, I would be cut in half by him. However, in the end, I defeated him - it used to be said that Bai Xiu was the first one of the young generation in yanziwu, which I didn''t care to refute at all. As it turns out, your son - I am the first young generation of yanziwu. "

    Fang Yan wiped a ruddy eye socket with his sleeve and said in a hoarse voice, "I used to think that people lived for themselves - but now I really hope you are still alive, and you can be proud of my every achievement."

    "You live, I live for you."

 Chapter 655

    Most of us complain about our parents'' children.

    In the mouth of parents, children from other families eat more, children from other families learn well, children from other families sing, children from other families have girlfriends or boyfriends, children from other families find a good job, children from other families buy a house, marry and have a baby -

    at that time, we were young and willful, and felt that life was my own, Life is my own. We can live as we want and do as we want.

    We need to spend our youth, we need to sing to wine, we need to tattoo our bodies with personality, we need to wear weird ear studs on our ears - drinking, fighting, and playing in bars. These things do not do again, how good meaning and people say that they have been young?

    Fang Yan is also one of thousands of children.

    What we don''t know is that after parents have children, their life will continue to their children. They exult at the first sound you make, and they burst into tears when they hear you shout "Baba" or "Mama" indistinctly.

    They care about your study and attach importance to your growth. Every time you get a little achievement, they are happier than you. Every time you acquire a skill, they are more proud than you. Children are the greatest wealth of parents. They are eager to let people all over the world know -

    however, what they think about conflicts with what their parents want.

    Children think, why should I live for you? Why should I win honor for you? Why should I satisfy your so-called self-esteem? Why do you have to face your relatives, friends and neighbors?

    But have they ever thought about the parents who can give their lives unselfishly? Do they really want to get any return on you?

    They just want you to be better and better - that''s all.

    At that time, Fang Yan did not understand this truth.

    He hates the rigidity of Fang Yixing and prefers the looseness and flexibility of the old drunkard.

    He rejected Fang Yixing''s reprimand and punishment, and preferred his mother''s "earnest instruction".

    He felt that his father was too selfish, and he was unwilling to take the responsibility of revitalizing the family, but he constantly forced himself to try harder and harder --

    with the growth of age, with the increase of experience, and with the growing yearning for his father, Fang Yan gradually understood such a truth.

    Parents are willing to make selfless contributions for you, and you should also take the responsibility of being a child.

    Love is willful, but also traction.

    If we can do it again, Fang Yan only hopes that Fang Yixing can live and live well, and he is willing to live for Fang Yixing -

    let him share the joy and let him feel the glory.

    Let him point to himself in front of anyone and say: his name is Fang Yan. It''s my son -

    unfortunately, Fang Yan is too late to understand.

    When he learned how to be a qualified son, his father was gone.

    Fang Yan sat in front of the tombstone of Fang Yixing, his body trembling and murmuring.

    He didn''t want his mother Lu Wan to know that he was sad, so he covered his mouth and didn''t let himself cry.

    What he didn''t know, however, was that Lu Wan, who was among the hot peppers, had already collapsed on the ground with tears streaming down his face and weakness -

    the Ye family hall, where important figures of the Ye family gathered.

    Ye Daowen, the eldest of Ye''s three tigers, is sitting in the middle hall drinking tea. Although he looks indifferent, the frequency of drinking is too high. This shows that his heart is very worried.

    Three tiger ye Daoling, who is known as the "hidden phase of economy" in the high position of politics, sits at the lower head of his eldest brother, with a light frown on his brow and no disguise to hang his displeasure on his face.

    His fingers kept shaking, as if he was playing a tune of great style.

    Ye Daoxian, the second son, is going to carry out a secret mission in other places. He can''t be there. But his wife, Li Shuhua, had been waiting for the old Ye''s father early, serving the old lady to eat some melon seeds and snacks.

    Ye Fengsheng, the younger generation of Ye family, ye Fengsheng and others dare not come out of the atmosphere, just like a good baby sitting in a small chair.

    "Elder brother, are you in a hurry?" Ye Daoling''s tone is not without complaining: "how old is gentleness? Need to rush now? How long is it from her last pass? Is she all ready? "

    "I said the same thing, but I can''t change the thing decided by gentleness - I was too dependent on her temperament when I was a child, and I became independent when I grew up, and nobody would listen to me."

    Ye Dawen took a look at the direction of his ancestors, and said: "that one is too fond of gentleness, and they have given things down, and where is my father talking Right of speech? You''re not from this family? What on earth do you not know better than me? "

    "If you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it? It''s not a small thing - if we go to Mobei or even learn from Fang''s family to go to the extremely cold place, we can bite our teeth and accept - but we have to run to do such a dangerous thing -- ""What are we doing when we are so gentle? I remember that white tiger fist had just developed a shape. I was so excited when I saw that my fist had the power of tiger going down the mountain. I felt that I was a genius of the heaven. After seeking the way, I asked again. At a young age, he asked me some reasons. Now I want to covet Tiandao, which is so easy to climb? Martial arts practice asks that this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. What if it is backfired by heaven? "

    "Ye Daoling, shut up your crow''s mouth." In front of many young people, the old ancestor scolded ye Daoling rudely and said, "is there a stable way to be an elder? Before the children come out, you curse her for the accident? "

    Ye Daoling''s face was full of grievances and said: "ancestor, I am cursing the gentle accident? Do you have an uncle like this? I just think it''s too tender and anxious - what do you say a girl''s family can do so well in Kung Fu practice? Even if she wants to practice her Kung Fu, it''s OK. Slowly, no one will compete with her - besides, even if someone wants to compete, no one is her opponent, right? The younger generation in the Jianghu, who can fight with her? It''s the older generation of us - I''m far less gentle anyway. Elder brother, even if the strength is much stronger than me, isn''t it better to be gentle? Are you in the early stage? metaphase? Do you have the courage to go to heaven? "

    "Fang Yan?" Being despised by his own brother, ye Daowen said with displeased expression: "I heard that he broke through again in Huacheng - the old man in Zhangjia still talked about the light of Tai Chi a few days ago, saying that he was a rare Tai Chi genius in a hundred years. The Taoist people also attach great importance to this matter. The old temple leader of Tianji Temple didn''t go to the old house of Fang''s house to visit the old man - what he said we didn''t know, at least to prove that the Taoist school attached great importance to this matter? "

    "Do you mean that gentleness is due to Fang Yan''s pressure to think of breaking through the Customs by force?" Ye Daoling asked in surprise, "gentleness is not such a person."

    "Gentleness is not such a person." He still has some knowledge of his daughter, he said. "Gentleness doesn''t compete with others."

    "Then she has to break through?"

    "She just doesn''t like that other people are stronger than her -" ye Daowen said with some embarrassment. "In her opinion, it is natural that she is better than others, and others are better than her - that is, she is not hard enough."

    "-"

    with a sigh, ye Daowen said, "I hope everything goes well."

    "I still think you are too careless." Ye Daoling said in a low voice: "the Ye family is now in the ascendant. My father and I are developing in politics, my second brother is developing in the military department, my eldest sister and my second sister are doing business, my third sister is doing a good job as a university professor, and she echoes us in the academic circle - these are not our biggest cards. What is our biggest card? "

    "Ye is gentle. It''s possible that our Ye family will produce a master of heaven. Even the leader in the red wall has mentioned her to me more than once. He also asked me to say hello to him and let him practice his skills. If there is any difficulty, you can report to him directly. Even the country attaches great importance to this matter. How can we have such a play? "

    "If we succeed in this gentle breakthrough, it will be a great happiness for us. Gentleness has become the first expert of Ye family to peep into heaven in a hundred years. No matter in politics or in the Jianghu, we have to look at Ye family with great admiration - we need to re position the relationship with Ye family. However, if gentleness fails to break through the barriers -- "

    Ye Daoling is a politician, so he must not explain the interest relationship to his elder brother, so that he can understand the importance of Ye gentleness to the Ye family.

    "This time, it''s not different from the past. You can''t find it. You can continue to find it. It doesn''t make sense to ask questions. It''s a big deal to ask again. If you can''t do it once, you can ask twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can ask three times - but heaven can''t do it. "

    Ye Daoling pointed to the sky and asked, "what is the sky? It''s a mystery, it''s a mystery. It''s endless. Heaven is sacred, majestic and inviolable - if human beings want to peep into the true face of heaven, they will be backfired by heaven and punished. Some people are severely injured or even killed by punishment. Some people are so frustrated that they never want to fight again. Elder brother, we may lose more than we gain. "

    The old ancestor was angry. He grabbed a fragrant pear from the tea table in front of him and smashed it at ye Daoling''s head.

    "Get out. Ye Daoling, get out of here -- "said the old ancestor angrily.

    Ye Daoling did not dare to avoid, leaving Xiangli to smash on his head.

    ...

 Chapter 656

    Click -

    the crisp fragrant pears hit Lu Daoling''s head, then bounced back and fell to the ground and smashed.

    There is nothing wrong with Lu Daoling''s forehead, it''s just some pear juice splashed out.

    If his subordinates see this, they must be scared to death. Ye Daoling, the authority in the field of economy, known as the "hidden phase" of the Ministry of state, can only brazen to follow when someone throws fruit.

    Who would believe such a thing?

    grin cheekily took as like as two peas in his pocket, wipe the juice from his forehead, and smiled. "The old ancestors are right, same as they were when they were young --"

    , "don''t give me a smile." "The old ancestor hasn''t abated yet," he said unhappily.

    Lu Daoling said with a wry smile: "my ancestors, I just want to talk to my eldest brother about my confidants - I know my words are not pleasant to hear, but it''s true. Do you want to hide? I can''t do such a thing. "

    "What do you know?" The old ancestor pointed to ye Daoling''s nose and scolded: "all day long, you use your bowels to think. Let you read a few more years, teach you a few more words, you can look down on people? Is ye Daoling the smartest in the world? Why don''t you look in the mirror and see that you don''t look like a man in our swallow dock? "

    "All day long, it''s all about intrigue - you''re a real politician. Why can''t gentleness ascend the heaven? If she wants to board, she will go to board. This is our good son and daughter of yanziwu. Why is there only one enemy in yanziwu who can peep into the heavenly way for so many years? That''s because they don''t take the enemy lightly, and they don''t care what kind of bullshit benefits they don''t care about. When he was young, what didn''t they dare to do? When he was young, who dared to provoke them? When he was young, you bastards couldn''t lift their heads and even couldn''t breathe -- "

    " I didn''t feel gentle and wrong. Go for what you want and fight for what you want - even you know that Tianguan is a breakthrough. Are you so worried about this and afraid of that? Are you so timid all day long? Do you still want to explore the heaven? If I were a God, I would have to take thunder to attack you. "

    " no wonder that Mo despises the enemy and only has a good relationship with gentleness. People don''t pay attention to you cowards at all. Gentle success is the best of nature, failure is no big deal - I am a woman, do not know what big reason. But in my opinion, heaven is humanity. Humanity is to do what you want to do. She has been injured and abandoned. Our Ye family has supported her all her life. If she dies, we Ye''ll recognize her with our noses in our hands. Who can live forever? "

    After listening to the words of the old ancestor, no matter the men, women, old and young people were moved.

    Ye Daoling''s little daughter, ye, reached out to pinch the shoulder for the old ancestor, and said, "don''t be angry with my father, old ancestor. He''s worried about his sister too --"

    "hum. If he is really worried, I will not say these words naturally - at this time, he is still thinking of other thoughts, so he deserves to be scolded. "

    Ye Daoling''s face was red and embarrassed, explaining to the old patriarch, saying, "if I was all for the sake of interests, I should encourage gentleness to fight for the heavenly way. How could I say that she was too anxious? I''m just worried about her safety. "

    "You''re right. I''m a bad politician now - I can''t help it. It''s said that our Ye family is Ding Xingwang, but most of them are either looking for immortals or asking. One by one are hermits, one by one do not stain the dust. We Ye family want to live, and to live well, how many people have to jump out and do those dirty things? Avalokitesvara needs to be supported by a group of ordinary people. Old ancestor, do you think that''s the truth? "

    "It''s true that the Ye family wants to rise and develop. But don''t forget what our duty and foundation are - don''t forget the name of the land under your feet. This is yanziwu. You have remembered the name for me -- "

    pointing to ye Daoling, the old ancestor said:" xiaolingzi, you can forget it the fastest - you, and gentleness are far worse than realm. You are a loser -- "

    the patriarch turned around a little unsure and asked," Ye, is that what he said? "

    Ye Xiaolian blushed, afraid to look into his father''s eyes, nodded repeatedly and said, "the old ancestor is right, too right --"

    the room is full of people who want to laugh but don''t dare to laugh, everyone is extremely hard.

    Lu Daoling got up angrily and said, "I''m going out for a cigarette."

    Lu Daoling just stepped out of the threshold of the hall, and there was laughter behind him --

    after he started to be busy, even eating at a table with his family became a plain happiness.

    Lu Wan gave Fang Hu Weisheng soup and Fang Yan dishes first, but he didn''t move his chopsticks, but he kept urging the old and young people to drink more soup and eat more vegetables.

    Fang Huwei looked at Fang Yan and said, "it''s hard for Fang Yan to come back. We are a little reunion - we opened the bottle of Maotai in my house. I''m glad to have a drink today. "Lu Wan was the first to object and said, "Dad, your health is not good. The doctor also suggests that you not drink alcohol - you should drink more soup."

    Fang Huwei''s recent mental state is really worrying. Lu Wan doesn''t dare to let him have any more accidents.

    Fang Yan also echoed and said, "my mother is right, Grandpa, you''d better drink soup."

    Fang Yan Ran to Fang Huwei''s room and took a bottle of 40 years old Maotai. After unscrewing the bottle cap, the whole room was filled with a strong smell of wine.

    "Good wine." Fang Yan praised. He poured his mother Lu Wan a small half and a full glass, saying, "today is a happy day, it''s time to drink some wine - come on, let''s have a drink together."

    "The old man can''t drink, just use soup instead of bar," said Hu Wei

    Fang Yan raised his glass and clinked it with his mother Lu Wan. They both took a sip.

    Bang -

    Fang Huwei slapped the soup bowl on the table and said angrily: "this meal is tasteless, no more -"

    and then he had to push the wheelchair away from the table.

    "Here you are." Fang Yan shouted.

    Fang Huwei pushed the wheelchair''s hand to a stop and said, "one or two."

    "Only one spoon."

    "Half."

    "Only one spoon."

    "Two spoons."

    "Only one spoon. Don''t let it go. " Fang Yan put on an uncompromising posture.

    Fang Huwei hesitated for a long time and said, "one spoon is one spoon --"

    so Fang Yan poured a spoon of Maotai into the spoon and carefully sent it to Fang Huwei''s mouth.

    Fang Huwei was drunk and smiled happily, saying, "it''s really a good wine --"

    Fang Yan and Lu Wan looked at each other, and they also laughed.

    Lu Wan whispered to each other: "only when you come back can your grandfather be so happy --"

    Fang Yan clenched his mother''s hand and said: "I will not leave this time -- even if I leave, I will take you out together --"

    Lu Wan shook his head and said: "never mention this to your grandfather, the last thing he would like to see is this He doesn''t need you to accompany him. He wants you to fly like an eagle in the sky. Do what you want to do. He will not delay you or leave the swallow dock. I will not. I will stay here to watch your home. I will take good care of your grandfather and accompany your father -- "

    Fang Yan sighs deeply in his heart, but says to Lu Wan with a smile:" grandma has been urging me to get married -- "

    " she also calls me to talk about it - what is the matter between you and Chaoge? And gentleness - how are you two doing now? It''s said that meekness is closing up recently. I haven''t seen the child for some time -- "

    Fang Yan said with a smile," I''m waiting for her to come out, too. "

    Full of food and drink, Fang Yan accompanied the old man to sit in the courtyard and chat.

    Fang Yingxiong, Fang Haohan, these two guys were left in Huacheng by Fang Yan, and left a lot of coldness at home without them.

    While listening to Fang Huwei, the hero, talking about his courage when he was young, Fang Yan suddenly felt upset, angry and restless.

    Fang Huwei saw Fang Yan distracted and said, "I''m tired and want to sleep. You go to work on your own business. "

    Fang Yan stood up and said, "Grandpa, I''ll go out --"

    "go." Fang Huwei waved, looked at the King Kong eagle on the cage, and said, "I''ll go to sleep with this old man after a few words."

    Fang Yan Ran to the door of Ye''s old house and banged hard.

    Zhu Hong''s door opened in response. Ye Laosan, the family member guarding the door, saw Fang Yan standing at the door and said, "Xiaoyanzi, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"

    "I want to see ye meek." Fang Yan said.

    "That''s not good." Ye Laosan wanted to close the door and said, "the big girl has been closed for many days, and she never sees any guests - nobody in her family can see her, let alone you, an outsider?"

    "I have an urgent business with her." Fang Yan wants to go inside.

    "Fang Yan --" ye Laosan snapped. "I tell you, don''t mess about. Yanziwu also has rules of yanziwu. In the middle of the night, you rush into our Ye''s house - what do you want to do? "

    "I have a bad premonition - I want to see ye gentleness -" Fang Yan rushes in regardless of him and says, "anyway, I must see ye gentleness today - grandpa ye, you let me in, please - I didn''t steal cigarettes for you before?"

    "What if I don''t let you in?" A voice of Qinglang came.

    Fang Yan looked inside the house, and ye Daoling, dressed in a white Tang suit, was standing in the courtyard, staring at himself with cold eyes.

 Chapter 657

    "What if I don''t let you in?"

    Ye Daoling was wearing a white Tang suit, the front of which was wet.

    It''s not hard to guess what he was doing just now, with his short hair in disorder, his face flushed, and the sweat on his forehead.

    The Ye family is very martial. The white tiger fist is very powerful. It can open mountains and crack rocks. If you enter the stage of becoming a tiger, you can become a tiger and raise a tiger by yourself. People are like the king of the tiger patrolling the mountain, and all animals are hard to stop.

    Ye family and three tigers all practice martial arts, among them, ye Daoxian, the second elder of Ye Dao, has the highest achievement. He was the first of the three brothers to enter the tiger forming stage. At that time, he caused a great sensation in the Jianghu. It is precisely because of the excellence of Ye Daoxian and the other two brothers that foreign talents call their three brothers "Ye''s three tigers" or "Ye''s three heroes". Of course, the latter is far less famous than the former.

    Ye Daoxian is a genius. He improved the fierce tiger fist and trained it on the members of the most elite and mysterious oriental sword special force in China. When the Oriental sword performs various difficult tasks, the fierce tiger fist played an outstanding role, achieved amazing combat effectiveness and protected the safety of the Oriental sword members to the maximum extent. In an overseas battle, Dongfang sword met South Africa''s fierce and bloodthirsty wolf blood sacred wind team. In the away battle, Dongfang sword fought with one enemy, three enemies and five people injured by three people, killing 21 elites of wolf blood sacred wind team.

    The whole world was shocked by this war. America, Russia and Israel, which are famous for their special forces, didn''t realize until this time that the strength of Chinese special forces had already been squeezed into the ranks of the world''s top teams -

    it is said that the military department is very interested in Ye''s tiger fist, and is working with Ye Daoxian to prepare a simplified version as one of the basic fist techniques for the soldiers of the third army.

    If ye Daoxian''s simple version of fierce tiger fist is popularized and applied in the third army, ye Daoxian will become the division of the third army, much more powerful than Lin Chong''s 800000 forbidden army coach in Outlaws of the Marsh -

    Ye family will therefore become the top noble in Yanjing and even the whole Chinese.

    This is also the reason why Ye Daoxian has almost never returned to yanziwu''s hometown to concentrate on the military department in recent years. He knows the significance of this success for him and ye family.

    Ye Daowen is a kind-hearted man. He sits in the old house of yanziwu and takes care of the young and old of the Ye family, which is equivalent to the chief of the Ye family. He is devoted to martial arts. Although he is a little weak, he has achieved good results after years of hard training.

    Ye Daoling''s passion for political career inevitably distracts him. Therefore, compared with the other two brothers, the martial arts realm is naturally inferior.

    When commenting on yanziwu heroes, the old wine ghost once said: ye family''s fierce tiger fist is the first to kill Daoxian in the cold, and Daoling is the first to be nimble and changeful. If it is thick and dignified, it should be ye Daowen first - Daoxian Daoling wins in the front, Daowen wins in the back. The key lies in whether Daowen can break through the threshold in front of him.

    Even ye Daoling, the weakest of the three brothers, has already entered the middle stage of tiger forming. If you have enough time and can do daily practice, it''s easy to break through again.

    But now, such a powerful figure is standing in front of the Ye''s old house, saying, what if I don''t let you in? Isn''t that bullying?

    After seeing ye Daoling, Fang Yan laughs and greets people enthusiastically and initiatively, saying, "three uncles, I haven''t seen you for a long time - when did you come back? I still want to visit you in Yanjing after I come back this time. I didn''t expect to meet you in yanziwu. Three uncles just finished practicing kung fu? It''s still early. I don''t think uncle Sanshu will have a rest now. I''ll go in and have a tea with you and have a chat. "

    when Fang Yan talks, he will pass by the gatekeeper ye Laosan.

    Ye Laosan reaches out to intercept, just blocking Fang Yan''s body.

    Fang Yan looked at ye Laosan and said, "Grandpa ye, what do you want me to do with the three uncles agreeing?"

    Ye Laosan liked Fangyan and sincerely advised: "Xiaoyanzi, go back - wait until dawn. Grandpa will open the door for you. "

    Ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully and said, "Fang Yan, do you know what time it is now? Ye family, old and young, and a large family live here - do you dare to break into it in the middle of the night? "

    "Uncle, I want to see ye gentleness -" Fang Yan expressed his intention directly.

    "No way." Ye Daoling refused, saying: "gentleness is closing, no one can see --"

    "three uncles, I feel upset, angry and restless, I''m worried about gentleness -" Fang Yan said anxiously.

    Ye Daoling sneered and said, "Fang Yan, you feel upset, angry and restless because you are ill - you have to see a doctor if you are ill. What does it have to do with gentleness? "

    "I don''t think the gentle situation is quite right, maybe it''s a breakthrough -" Fang Yan explains helplessly, "if nothing happens, it''s better. If there''s something wrong - I have to check it to make sure she''s safe. "

    Ye Daoling was amused by Fang Yan''s words. Looking at Fang Yan, he said, "Fang Yan, don''t you think your request is too much? It''s a big thing for Ye''s family to break through the gentle closure. During this period, all ye''s family are serving for the gentle. The first thing is to ensure the safety of the gentle. You say tenderness is dangerous. You say you want to go in and see her. Why? Ye gentleness is a member of the Ye family. If she is disturbed by you during the most critical breakthrough period, whose responsibility is it? Who will bear the loss? If you destroy the gentle climb to the top and make her suffer from the backfire of heaven - Fang Yan, why should I give you such a chance? "Fang Yan looked at ye Daoling sincerely and said: "uncle, you care about gentleness, and I care about gentleness as well. Gentleness is your Ye family now, but it will be our family later -- "

    " bastard. " Ye Daoling said in a cold voice, "who said that after being gentle, it''s your family?"? Have we agreed? "

    Fang Yan is not angry either. He looks at ye Daoling and says, "uncle, this is my private affair with gentleness. As long as we promise gentleness, it will become. I want to marry Ye meek, but I''m not ready to marry your Ye family into the door - she''s my girlfriend, I''m her boyfriend, if it''s not for my father''s new death, I might have married meek and had children - "br >

    " I knew that you''re not good at killing Fang yanlingya, but now I''ve learned to mess with me? " Ye Daoling said to ye Laosan with a blue face: "take a small stool for me. I''ll stay here tonight. I want to see how you can get into the gate of Ye''s house --"

    Fang Yan''s eyes are firm and his teeth are firm, and he said, "uncle, you know, you can''t beat me --"

    Ye Daoling was really angry and smiled by Fang Yan, and said: "you really have confidence in yourself. Since you say I can''t beat you, I''ll try again - if you dare to step over the threshold of my Ye family tonight, I''ll serve you with tiger fist. "

    "Three uncles, they will all be one family later - why fight and kill?" Fang Yan said helplessly, "didn''t we get along very well last time in Yanjing? At that time, you also praised me, saying that I am the best young man in yanziwu - the best young man can''t even cross the gate of your Ye family? "

    "No way." Said Ye Daoling. "No one is allowed to disturb until we get out of the gate gently - this is the rule set by Ye''s meeting. I will be on duty tonight, so I can''t be broken on the first day. "

    "Then I have to apologize to my third uncle --" Fang Yan said.

    When he spoke, he bent down and rushed into the backyard of the old Ye''s house.

    Boom -

    Ye Daoling''s body bounced up in a flash and rushed towards Fang Yan like a tiger preying on it -

    the ancients paid attention to thinking about the face wall, but today people like to break through it.

    In fact, wall thinking and wall breakthrough are the same truth. The ancient wall thinking also has the idea of letting people improve their own strength cultivation when they reflect on themselves - both physically and mentally.

    This is a sealed cave in the basement of Ye''s ancestral hall. In the past, in order to avoid the war, or to escape when the family has a major crisis, it has now become a place where important people in the family live in seclusion when they face important choices.

    the stone cave is extremely simple, with a stone bed, a stone table and a stone chair. This is the whole house.

    There is a simple and elegant glass bottle on the stone table. There is a bamboo stick in the glass bottle. The bottle and the bamboo branches in the bottle are brought in when the leaves are closing gently, so as to have a companion in the stone room. The green bamboo leaves are the only green in this room.

    There are windows in the stone room, and moonlight slants in from the skylight above, illuminating every corner of the stone room.

    Ventilation and vents are well done, but they don''t make people feel stuffy or short of breath.

    No phones, no computers, no music or books - nothing modern.

    Because I haven''t had my hair cut for a long time, my hair has grown a little longer and now it''s down to my shoulder.

    Because she hasn''t bathed in the sun for a long time, her pretty face is plain white, giving people a kind of almost transparent color. Ye is dressed in a black robe, sitting on the bed with her legs crossed, her hands naturally clasped on her knees, her eyes closed, as if she were asleep.

    She has been in this position for three days and three nights.

    She ate a little dry food three days ago and drank some clear water. Suddenly, her heart came to her senses, so she went to the stone bed and sat down -

    in the first two days, Ye''s gentle mind was very calm. Her mind is in a wonton state. Not dirty, not clean, nothing to think about, but what is possible to capture.

    She walked in the wilderness, in the desert of no one.

    The yellow sand rolled and the wind blew. She is the only moving creature in the world.

    Far away in the sky, she could hear the crane chirping.

    She knew that the crane was the way she was looking for - she wanted to find the crane.

 Chapter 658

    Fierce tiger fist is famous for its bravery and strength. This set of fist technique was made by Ye Daoling, one of the three tigers of Ye family, which shows its hegemonic nature.

    Ye Daoling had already entered the tiger forming period, so when he was attacking Fang Yan, he had already turned into a tiger. His huge body is like the body of the tiger king. The powerful aura can oppress all the animals in the forest.

    Ye Daoling''s hands are magic claws. One claw grasps Fang Yan''s chest and the other claws grasps Fang Yan''s throat.

    Both are lifeline parts.

    Qi filled it, and ye Daoling''s paws seemed to swell several times. His hands gleamed red as if they had been bleached with paint.

    The human hand becomes the tiger''s claw, and the human strength is far better than the strength that the tiger can bring.

    Because the speed is too fast, the two claws leave countless shadows in the air. Countless claw shadows form a line in the air, forming a frightening picture of "haunted by ghosts".

    Just now, I was two meters away from Fangyan, and I had reached the chest and throat of Fangyan.

    The tiger went down the mountain and roared everywhere.

    A pair of sharp claws of Ye Daoling lock Fang Yan''s attack route completely. No matter he rushes from any part, he can kill Fang Yan by the most cruel and violent means - if ye Daoling wants to.

    "Fierce tiger patrolling the mountain." Fang Yan praised in his heart.

    As a "politician" engaged in economic work, ye Daoling has such deep internal strength and such excellent skills while doing a good job. It has to be said that his talent and diligence are extremely rare.

    When Fang Yan first saw ye Daoling, he was practicing in the courtyard.

    This time I''ll see ye Daoling. He''s still practicing in the yard.

    Practice three volts in winter and three nines in summer. Accumulated over time, it will become a great thing. Yejiasanhu is so praised by people. It has its own advantages.

    Before the tiger''s claw arrived, Fang Yan had been attacked by the air current stirred by the two claws.

    Strong wind knife blows on his face, making people feel hot pain.

    Fortunately, Fang Yan is also a martial artist with unique skills. If he doesn''t have internal strength to protect his body and solid skin and flesh to defend himself, I''m afraid that his face has been cut into countless bloody holes by Ye Daoling''s claw strength -

    Fang Yan rushes forward fearlessly, just like he actively rushes into the area covered by Ye Daoling''s double claw attack.

    Hiss -

    the first claw of Ye Daoling grabs Fang Yan''s throat. Fang Yan''s body changes into a Taiji Pisces while rushing. At the same time when his left foot moves forward, he turns his right foot 180 degrees in place, and then turns around - around the back of Ye Daoling.

    Ye Daoling lost one claw, turned around like lightning, and locked the other claw to Fang Yan''s chest.

    White tiger turns around!

    Fang Yan''s body fell back and his feet landed on the ground, as if he had nailed two steel nails on the ground. His body was almost 180 degrees parallel to the ground -

    Click -

    Ye Daoling grabbed a paw on the door plate of the red lacquer gate of the courtyard and buttoned down a large piece of wood.

    Ye Daoling throws away the wood in his hand, jumps up high and pours at Fang Yan who lies on the ground again.

    PA La -

    Ye Daoling''s two claws are deeply inserted into the floor. In those years, his two claws poked two big holes in the bluestone slab.

    Fang Yan''s body has disappeared in situ, as if it never appeared there.

    "It''s a good move for the evil tiger to dig out his heart." Fang Yan stood not far away, looking at ye Daoling with lingering fear, and said, "uncle, don''t you work so hard? I just want to wake up to gentleness. You don''t have to think about taking my heart out, do you

    Click -

    Ye Daoling''s palm was pulled out of the cave, and he reached out and squeezed the stone residue in his palm into powder foam.

    Spread out your hands, and the stone powder will be scattered by the night wind.

    Ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan and said in a deep voice, "it''s about ye Jiarong''s humiliation to intrude into Ye''s family''s house at night. As a member of Ye''s family, it''s natural to be fully responsible for protecting it from outsiders."

    Fang Yan said with a wry smile, "three uncles, I''m kind - if I had any bad feelings for Ye''s gentleness, I would have sneaked in a long time ago. Would I have run to the front door and knocked?"

    Ye Daoling sneered and said: "the Ye family is heavily guarded and not everyone can sneak in secretly. Fang Yan, don''t you say I''m not your opponent? If you are a good man of yanziwu, you will play with me happily. What kind of hero is hiding? "

    "Three uncles, I said you are not my opponent, not to show off how powerful I am - if you are my opponent, you just used the two moves of" tiger Patrol "and" evil tiger takes heart "in the three big killing moves of tiger fist - and they are continuous moves, how can they not hurt me?"

    Ye Daoling''s face was more gloomy, and he said, "it seems that you must have a good taste of my unique Ye''s skill tonight.""Three uncles, it''s important to be gentle and safe --"

    "I naturally know that it''s important to be gentle and safe. It''s just to understand this truth, so in any case - I can''t let you in tonight - "br >

    " I''ll go in anyway - "Fang Yan looked at ye Daoling firmly and said:" uncle, you are ye gentle''s uncle, and I respect you. I know you are responsible for keeping your family, but I also have a reason to go. Whether ye family admits it or not, ye meekness has promised to be my girlfriend - she is my woman and the mother of my children. I felt that she was in danger, and the danger was very strong - so forgive me for being rude. When it''s over, I''ll bring you the wine to make amends -- "

    " you don''t have to make amends for me either. " Ye Daoling said: "Fang Yan, since you want to come in, please accept my three fists - our three fists. If you can do my next three punches, I''ll go back to my house and sleep. I''ll never hear what you do. "

    Fang Yan shrugs his shoulders helplessly, and says, "three uncles, Taiji stresses to defeat the enemy with softness, but you let me and you fight three fists with hardness."

    "don''t you agree?"

    "Naturally." Fang Yan said. "I said that I would enter ye''s house tonight anyway - and from the front door."

    "Good luck then." A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Daoling''s mouth. His hands were clenched into fists. Because of the excessive strength, the position of his fists crackled.

    It was not the sound of a bone bursting, but the sound of burning air with blazing energy.

    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.

    During the forming period of tiger fist, from inside to outside, it is like a real adult tiger.

    Ye Daoling''s body is slightly bowed and his head is tilted forward to make the standard action of catching prey.

    Boom -

    his feet are on the ground, his body is jumping up high, and he pours at Fangyan again -

    his fist is waving in the air, and the iron fist like a giant hammer starts to contract in the sound of burning and crackling, and it shrinks smaller and smaller, and finally becomes the normal fist size -

    whoosh -

    it''s like a breeze blowing towards Fangyan I hit my head.

    There doesn''t seem to be any danger.

    Of course, it just seems that the crane''s voice is near, far and sometimes completely disappeared.

    Leaf gentle first is to walk slowly, the mood is leisurely. Then there''s the trot, trying to get closer.

    She walked through sand sea after sand sea after sand dune. However, the scenery is still there, and the crane voice in the sky is still far away.

    Ye ran softly and ran forward.

    The black clothes are cut by the wind and the hunting sounds.

    Her feet ran faster and faster, and her body turned into a black wind.

    She saw the white crane. She flew gracefully in the clouds, making a long cry from time to time. The voice is clear and far away -

    it seems to see the gentle leaves running on the ground, which is the only partner she met in the Gobi. She fluttered her wings and plummeted down, like a leader, leading the way on Ye''s gentle head.

    Leaves are gentle and fast. They fly faster.

    The leaf is gentle and slow. It also slows down.

    Ye gently clenches his thin lips, and suddenly the body leaps up -

    its speed is so sudden, as light as electricity.

    He reached out his right hand to grasp the two slender legs of the white crane --

    "whoosh --"

    the white crane changed into Fang Yan''s smiling face.

    "Fang Yan -" Ye''s gentle expression froze, and his outstretched hand naturally stopped.

    Then, the scene changes.

    She came to a sunny spring, flowers blooming all over the mountains, green grass like a blanket over the whole earth. She was wearing a long white dress running in the grassland, butterflies moving, birds singing.

    The whole world is full of vitality, which makes her body and mind feel unprecedented joy.

    She wanted to run on the grassland, dance in the flowers, taste every wild fruit, and throw a spring on her face -

    she saw a deer on the edge of the jungle, its eyes looked at itself bewildered, like a newborn child looking at this strange world.

    Ye''s gentle mind moved, and then ran towards the deer.

    When she stretched out her hands and tried to put the deer down, the deer turned into Fangyan''s joking face -

    the scene changed again. Here is hell, and countless evil spirits came to her. When she wanted to stab the long sword, every evil ghost turned into Fangyan''s frightened face -

    the scene changed again, and here is the battle field of the two armies. Corpse soldiers are everywhere, blood flows into a river, ye gentle leads the soldiers to fight with blood, and finally catches the enemy''s leader - the enemy''s leader turns out to be Fang Yan����Ye meekness finally understood that if you want to pry into the heaven, you must cut off the relationship.

 Chapter 659

    Peep into the sky and ask. This is against ethics and common sense.

    What is the way of heaven?

    No one knows. Ye meekness doesn''t know it.

    You don''t know what you are looking for, how can you find it?

    It''s both mysterious and mysterious.

    This is Lao Tzu''s saying in the Tao Te Ching, which means that if you want to open the door of all wonders and the password in your life, you need to understand with your heart and find the rules and connections between all things. The way is natural, but the road remains unchanged. But there is a law of operation.

    Things have their origin and end, things have their beginning and end, know their order, and do the Tao.

    No one knows what the way of heaven is, because ten thousand seekers will have ten thousand different answers. This is the same as the classic "a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand readers".

    Heaven is not a fantasy, not a different world, just an idea in your heart.

    There are all kinds of thoughts in everyone''s mind, each of which represents a unique path.

    Some people think of some things for a lifetime without understanding, and the result is gloomy. Some people struggle for a while, and finally think clearly or finally decide to give up. Instead, they feel refreshed and happy all their lives.

    This is the difficulty that everyone has to go through, and this is also the assessment that everyone has to bear every day.

    From "what to eat today" to "whether to fight the old king next door" --

    this is a choice and a good mind.

    All martial artists know that heaven is the most powerful power in the world. Peep into the sky and ask. This is against ethics and common sense. The serious even touch the power of the law.

    Therefore, the backfire of peeping into the heaven is to gamble with the most important belief in your heart.

    A good official loses his position, a good fortune loses his wealth, a good reputation loses his name, and a good friend loses his person -

    either step back and become a mortal forever.

    Or go ahead and give up what you care about most.

    Heaven is the only way!

    If you want to pry into the heavenly way, you should cut off seven emotions, six desires, dust and make yourself the servant of the sky?

    If ye Daoling is to give up his position, if Fang Yan is to give up his family, if ye gentleness is to give up Fang Yan - everyone has countless desires in his heart, and everyone has someone or something worth his life to stick to.

    Who dare to give up? Those who have the willpower to become monks are desperate bastards with great ideals and wisdom. Those who have the courage to commit suicide by suicide are just pure despicable bastards.

    Until this time, ye meek knew that the deepest obsession in his heart was Fang Yan -

    the man who had been beaten to the big by him since childhood, the man who had been regarded as a great beast before, the treacherous and affectionate man, the man who could make her furious and bring her laughter -

    the man who was happy when he was very young A man in love.

    If you want to find the way of heaven and run on the road of martial arts without any worries, you should completely separate yourself from the man, expel him from the bottom of your heart, delete him from your memory, let him leave his thoughts, let him leave his life, and let him never arouse any emotions again -

    let him Become a passer-by, let him become faceless.

    The scene changed again, and ye gentleness returned to the deserted Gobi. She saw the white crane, which had been made into Fangyan. As long as she stretched out her hand, she could break her neck.

    The scene changed again. Ye meek came to the grassland where the spring wind was blowing. She and the young eye looked at each other. The deer arched her chest with a small sharp horn, and even rubbed her soft chest shamelessly. She felt a little itch in her body, and she could hardly rely on standing unsteadily. As long as she clapped the fawn with one hand, she could kill it.

    the scene changed again, and ye was pinched by Fang Yan''s fierce ghost. Her face was purple and her breathing was difficult.

    the scene changed again, and her long sword hung on Fang Yan''s neck, but she could not cut off his head ����

    Such scenes keep repeating, and all the scenes related to Fangyan keep changing.

    In the end, it became a myriad of fast shots, which flashed in and out of Ye''s gentle mind.

    Innumerable pictures are flashing, innumerable Fangyan are shouting - yelling at her, laughing at her, pawing at her, waving a long knife at her -

    Ye''s gentle mood starts to get fidgety, and there are a lot of sweat beads on her forehead.

    Her meditative body was unstable, and her hands, clasped on her knees, were shaking slightly.

    Every time when shaking, there will be a large bead of sweat falling off the back of the hand.

    Her hair was soggy and soft on her scalp.

    Her clothes are wet, and her black practice clothes are tightly attached to her skin, perfectly outlining her extremely enchanting figure -

    on the stone table, which has already flowed into a river.Heaven and Fang Yan, how should ye gentleness choose? How to choose? ����

    The restlessness became more and more intense, and the body became an explosive barrel, as if it could explode at any time.

    Fang Yan would like to shout to ye Daoling: let''s have a truce for the time being. I want to see ye meekness -

    but he is very clear in his mind. If ye Daoling doesn''t get down to be convinced, he will not be allowed to see ye meekness.

    As ye Daoling said, no one cares more about whether ye gentleness can make the breakthrough than the Ye family. The Ye family will not allow anyone to destroy Ye gentleness''s breakthrough in this critical period - at least in their eyes, Fang Yan is running for destruction.

    The most gifted and talented child in the family is known as the "good foal" once in hundreds of years in the Ye family. When facing the biggest hurdle in life, who dares to let her experience even a little risk?

    Ye Daoling''s fists, which were inflated with strong energy, became smaller and smaller after a burst of burning. When they reached Fangyan''s front door, they were undoubtedly smaller than ordinary fists, even smaller than normal people''s fists. They looked like a child''s fist -

    the energy was collected, the flesh was compressed.

    Fist is like a grenade. When it collides with people or objects, it will explode like a grenade thrown out -

    Fang Yan now has a feeling of pressure from a grenade.

    Fang Yan feels the danger, so does Taiji''s heart.

    The silent heart of Taiji suddenly rotates wildly, and the realm of Taiji is also unfolded in Fangyan''s mind.

    In the field of Taiji, ye Daoling disappeared. Only a red ball was attacking him. The field of Taiji would not deceive people. The red ball it showed was the real face of Ye Daoling''s boxing.

    What we see with the naked eye is a puzzle.

    The white tiger swallows the moon!

    Ye Daoling has a whine in his abdomen and a tiger roar in his mouth. Ye Daoling is like an adult giant tiger. He wants to destroy Fang Yan, the moon, with his hands stretched out naturally, standing in the same place, his feet separated, and drawing circles in front of him.

    A circle is connected with another circle, and countless circles become an air core.

    This gas core is like a tornado storm, covering ye Daoling''s body towards him, and then the whole person disappears.

    Thunderclap -

    there is a huge explosion sound and the roar of the tiger in the tornado -

    a dazzling white light flickers, which cuts through the night of the yard and the silence of the swallow dock -

    it is like a searchlight rising from the sky, which can''t open your eyes.

    The wind sweeps the leaves and the dust flies.

    Heaven and earth change color, bringing the moon to contend for brightness.

    Neila -

    tornado storm was torn out a hole, ye Daoling''s body rushed out of that hole.

    There is no way to maintain the integrity of this area.

    Boom -

    the tornado burst.

    The strong wind swept in all directions, and ye Laosan, the gatekeeper, was knocked down by the strong wind, and his body lay on the ground, turning several times in a row.

    The biggest gust of wind hit the 100 year old red door of Ye''s house, and only heard a loud "click". A big hole was hit on the door panel -

    creak -

    the left door panel closed and shook violently several times, and then "Bang" fell to the ground.

    The gate of Ye family''s old house was knocked down by the strong wind of tornado from Fang Yan.

    Ye Daoling''s body soared in the air and rushed forward.

    Kuang -

    his feet are stepping on the bluestone brick, which can''t bear the lack of energy carried by his body, and the "click" sound collapses down, just like you step on two pieces of tofu with one foot.

    Ye Daoling''s hair is disordered, his clothes are torn and ragged, and his face is bleeding from one mouth to another -

    Ye Daoling''s pupil is full of red blood, his eyes are staring at Fang Yan without blinking.

    Some doubt, more is the anger which is difficult to restrain.

    Hearing the noise outside, Ye''s family turned on the lights one after another, and many people rushed to the courtyard.

    Ye Daowen''s face was slightly angry, but he didn''t say much when looking at Fang Yan. Since ye Daoling has appeared, he, the eldest brother, is not in a hurry to express his attitude.

    Ye Dao''s other young people are embarrassed, and Fang Yan''s behavior is regarded as provocation by them.

    "Fang Yan, are you crazy? In the middle of the night, I came to smash our door Leaf takes meaning facial expression to stare at Fang Yan badly, low voice to drink a way.

    "Fang Yan, after all -" Ye wanted to shout at Fang Yan, but thinking of the relationship between Fang Yan and her gentle sister, she stamped her feet and said, "what are you doing when you are so late?"Ye Fengsheng is shocked to see the fallen gate. Ye Jiayi has been standing for thousands of years. He has been despised and trampled by others. He has been trampled on the bottom of his feet countless times --

    but it is the first time he has been demolished like this evening.

    Ye Fengsheng moved his fat ass, trotted to Fang Yan''s face, his voice became a little shaky, and said, "Fang Yan, you - how do you know our door is going to fall? I''ve long found that the door is rotten, and I''ve been thinking of replacing it with a new one - but it''s our Ye family''s business. Go back soon - "when talking, I still try to push Fang Yan away.

    "You''ve demolished all the gates of our Ye family?" Ye Daoling asked, looking at Fang Yan hoarsely.

 Chapter 660

    As the ancient saying goes: shine on the lintel.

    For Chinese people, the door has rich and colorful significance.

    The door represents dignity, power, and the face of a man, a family.

    No matter in any dynasty or age, no matter in power or in the countryside, it is a rather taboo thing to open the door.

    It''s not much different from digging people''s ancestral graves - it''s a bit exaggerated, of course. But if anyone dares to go to someone else''s house to open the door, it''s easy to provoke others, which leads to a fierce conflict and even to solve the problem by force.

    Except for Chengguan!

    Since realizing the heart of Taiji, Fang Yan''s sixth sense thinking is particularly acute. He is very sensitive to everything around him.

    Fang Yan suddenly felt uneasy, and he subconsciously realized that this kind of emotion had something to do with Ye gentleness - Ye gentleness was in the process of closing for cultivation at this time. According to what he knew, ye gentleness closed suddenly this time, mainly because she felt that the opportunity was near, and the breakthrough opportunity was right in front of her.

    Ye meek has been practising martial arts since he was a child. He has entered the "seeking period" since he was a minor. He shocked the whole inner Jianghu and was called the first young expert of the inner Jianghu.

    You know, there are many elites in the Jianghu, especially the outstanding young people. Not to mention the young talents in yanziwu, such as Fangyan, Baixiu and Bailu, but also the disciples and grandchildren of some famous experts. Let''s not talk about those who practice Kung Fu in the 72 schools in the south. There are several teenagers who practice leg skills in the 11 schools in the north. Their achievements have been praised by the older generation -

    Fang Yan has realized the heart of Tai Chi in the weak year, and he is the most excellent successor of Fang''s Tai Chi in the past 100 years, except for the old wine ghost. He is the most proud descendant of Taiji, with the exception of laojiugui.

    However, even such a talented person as Fang Yan is firmly pressed by Ye meekness, which shows the extent to which ye meekness is strong and domineering.

    Three years ago, ye meek broke through again and became the second young expert in the Jianghu. The first young guy is called Xiong Feihu. He entered the asking period when he was 21 years old - achieving achievements that many people could not achieve in their whole lives. So, he has a nickname called monster.

    Until now, he is still a legend in the Jianghu. However, he was born and grew up in Northern Xinjiang, and learned some sinister and vicious Kung Fu. He was eccentric and almost never contacted with others.

    Fang Yan only hears his name and never sees his true face.

    Fang Yan just wants to see ye meek, just to ensure the safety of his girlfriend. Ye meek has promised to be her girlfriend. They have walked on the path outside the village hand in hand for countless times, and he wants to kiss Ye meek when he is unprepared. It turns out that ye meek has never been unprepared for him Time. Every time Fang Yan''s mouth gets close to her, she can slap Fang Yan to fly or kick Fang Yan down in time --

    sometimes Fang Yan has such a bad Association: the reason why Ye meek agreed to be her girlfriend is that she beat herself so well that no other man can give her such a strong sense of achievement --

    later he was very Try to get rid of the idea. Because he felt it was disrespect for himself.

    Why did you accidentally tear down people''s gate?

    Fang Yan also has a headache. It seems that things are getting more and more complicated and difficult to deal with -

    Fang Yan looks at ye Daoling and says, "I didn''t dismantle it."

    "You didn''t do it, did I?" Ye Daoling sneers.

    "It''s you, uncle." Fang Yan said with a serious face. This kind of thing is to die also cannot admit, this kind of time is to die also cannot be shameful.

    "As I have seen with my own eyes, this gate was knocked out by your strength and then collapsed."

    "three uncles, when you talk, you should feel your conscience --" Fang Yan said solemnly. "I just want to see the gentle side, but Uncle Sanshu insists that I compete with you. I was forced to accept your unreasonable condition that the gate was really knocked down by my strength, but seriously think about it, uncle, was my strength toward you

    "My target of Taiji storm attack is Sanshu, and the target of bondage is Sanshu. When Taiji storm besieges Sanshu, Sanshu uses his long-standing white tiger swallowing the moon in the storm. Sanshu is good at Kung Fu and forcefully tears my Taiji storm apart. However, it is precisely because you are too strong in Taiji storm to guide him As a result, the Taiji storm burst, the field disappeared, and the energy leaked out, which led to the destruction of the Ye family''s Gate - I know that the third uncle didn''t mean to change the gate for the old house, did he? "

    "Yes. yes. That''s it - "ye Fengsheng echoed. "I''ve said for a long time that the Ye family should have a more imposing door --"

    "shut up." Ye Daoling stares at ye Fengsheng and shouts angrily. He knew that ye Fengsheng and Fang Yan had an excellent relationship. This kid dared to turn his elbow out in front of himself, which really made people angry.Ye Fengsheng is extremely afraid of Ye Daoling. After being scolded by him, he winks at Fang Yan and signals him to run away quickly. Don''t take this kind of thing to himself.

    If the Ye family is serious about the matter of opening the door, it''s also reasonable for the Ye family to come to Mr. Ye''s place. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not only Fang Yan who has to bow his head to apologize, but also Fang Laozi who has to come to apologize. What''s the face of Fang''s family then?

    Fang Yan understood the intention of the party, but he didn''t leave.

    As he said, she would never leave Ye''s house without seeing ye gentleness, without being sure of her safety - he believed in his own hunches and judgments.

    Ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan and said, "as you say, I have demolished the door?"

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "you did tear down the door."

    "Since I did, I won''t let you pay for it."

    "-" Fang Yan looked at ye Daoling in surprise and thought, what does this uncle mean? Just now, I was convinced by my three words and two words with the appearance of raising teachers and asking questions about crimes?

    Fang Yan is not dealing with ye Daoling for the first time. He knows that he is a man of great wisdom - how can such a man be easily persuaded?

    Ye Daowen also looked at ye Daoling with puzzled eyes, with a thoughtful expression on his face.

    Ye Daoling ignored Fang Yan''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "are you still reluctant to fight with me?"

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "No."

    "Because -" ye Daoling licked the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said, "do you think I''m no longer qualified to be your opponent?"

    Fang Yan hesitated and didn''t answer his question directly.

    "You can be as straight as you can." Said Ye Daoling. "I''m not a chicken in the stomach --"

    "I''m worried about hurting my third uncle -- you are a gentle third uncle, and also my third uncle. After all, we will be a family. I don''t want to hurt the feelings between our uncles and nephews before I go that step --" Fang Yan said sincerely on his face, a touching look that I think for your sake.

    Ye Daoling stretched out his fingers to Fang Yan, and shouted to Ye Dao''s children, "beat him out with a random stick."

    Hearing ye Daoling''s order, ye Daoling''s children each wielded weapons ready to besiege Fang Yan.

    "Bastard -" an old voice came.

    With the help of servant girls, the ancestor of Ye''s family is walking towards this side on tiptoe.

    Leaf hurriedly ran to meet him and said reproachfully: "ancestor, how did you come out again in the middle of the night? What if it''s cooled by the wind? "

    "Can''t I come out?" The old ancestor held out his finger and pointed to ye Daowen and ye Daoling. He said, "you are not shy when you are so old and you know a child well."

    Ye Daoling''s face was innocent, and he said, "my ancestors, I just stand here to watch the bustle, but I didn''t say a word -" it''s also your fault to watch the bustle. " The old patriarch said in a rude way, "Fang family is worried about the safety and gentleness of the guests, so they come to visit with kindness. That''s how you treat the guests? This is the way to treat our ye men? "

    Ye Daoling knew that the old ancestor was difficult to deal with, but he still insisted: "the old ancestor, Fang Yan is not kind enough -- let him come to see the gentle, it is the weasel to pay a new year to the chicken --"

    "bah bah bah bah -- you are the weasel to pay a new year to the chicken -- I think the founder is kind --" the old ancestor looked at Fang Yan and asked: "Fang Yan, you are sure What''s the matter with gentleness

    "Yes -" Fang Yan''s voice firmly replied, "I just have this bad feeling - I hope gentleness is OK, but I''m worried that if anything happens - I may be able to help around."

    "OK, you come with me - I''ll take you to see gentleness." Said the old ancestor.

    "Ancestor, this can never be done -" ye Daowen and ye Daoling shouted at the same time.

    "Why can''t you do anything?" Said the old ancestor with a displeased expression.

    Ye Daowen and ye Daoling look at each other. Ye Daoling makes a look at each other, which means that I have said that you are the eldest brother. At this time, you should stand up and take some responsibilities --

    Ye Daowen clears his throat, goes to the old ancestor, and whispers: "the old ancestor, this matter is absolutely necessary -- gentleness is right now At the critical moment of breakthrough, I don''t think it''s suitable to be disturbed by outsiders at this time. In addition, the place of gentle closing is in the stone room. The stone room is in the hidden position of Ye''s ancestral hall - Ye''s family rules clearly stipulate that no one can enter ye''s ancestral hall without permission unless he is a descendant of Ye''s family - "br >

    Ye Daowen looks back at Fang Yan and says:" Fang Yan, he is not my Ye''s family, and he is not qualified to enter ye''s ancestral hall - "

 Chapter 661

    If you are not a Ye family man, you are not allowed to enter the Ye family ancestral hall.

    Not only the Ye family has such rules, but also other families in yanziwu - the Fang family.

    If there are outsiders who want to enter the ancestral hall of Fang''s family, the Fang''s family is certainly not willing to. Some strict families even have the saying that women are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall, because in their opinion, women are going to marry someone else after all - this rule is too disrespectful for women.

    It was impossible to find a graveyard in yanziwu even if the Lingpai was put into Fangjia ancestral hall when yanziwu died in the war. Fortunately, Mo qingenemy, the old wine ghost, offered to let his graveyard out, while many heroes in yanziwu respected the actions of Qianye military department, which made him buried safely.

    The stone chamber used by the Ye family to shut down was in the basement under the Ye family ancestral hall. This kind of gossip has been heard through the mouth of the little friend ye Fengsheng for a long time. Ye Daowen did not deceive himself.

    Fang Yan understands the difficulties of Ye Daowen and ye Daoling, because if this kind of thing happens in his own home, grandpa is also very difficult, right?

    It is for this reason that Fang Yan spent such a long time at the door with ye Daoling. If it''s not for wasting so much time, he has rushed in to hold Ye meek in his arms or Ye meek holds him in his arms - he just wants to influence ye Daoling or conquer ye Daoling and let him agree to let himself see ye meek.

    If there is no Ye family''s consent, I dare not rush into the ancestral hall easily!

    Otherwise, the whole yanziwu will not let go of such rude and insolent generation. Fang Yan will become the public enemy of yanziwu -

    when the old ancestor heard ye Daowen''s words, he also hesitated for a long time, raised his eyes to sweep Fang Yan, and then looked at ye Daowen and asked, "there is no other way?"

    "No." Ye Daowen shakes his head. After a pause, he said, "unless Fang Yan is willing to go to my Ye family and become my Ye family''s son -"

    "-" Fang Yan''s heart suddenly tightens. My father-in-law, don''t play with your son-in-law like this, OK? Although I like your daughter very much, do you dare to destroy our son-in-law''s feelings when you ask me such a request? I''m a very careful man.

    Ye Daoling sniffed at the words and said: "if Fang Yan is willing to let us leave the Ye family alone, there will be no more problems with this matter. Even I will not object to his being together with gentleness."

    the reason why the Ye family does not agree with Fang Yan and ye gentleness is that they do not want the most potential and promising martial arts master of the family to be someone else''s - hundreds of years , ye Jiacai has the chance to be such a heaven expert, but he will be cheated by that bastard boy of Fang''s family or other bastard boys of other families. Who can bear such a thing?

    How many heaven experts are there in the world?

    It''s not meat cutting. It''s heart digging.

    Ye family needs a heaven master and ye gentleness to guard Ye family. In that case, the status of Ye family will rise again. Those who know the truth from the outside world will look at Ye family with great admiration - even those old people in the red wall will look at Ye family. After all, the state or themselves need the help of heaven experts to deal with some difficult affairs.

    In the inner Jianghu, having a heaven master is equivalent to having a gold medal for avoiding affairs. Who dares to run to provoke the family where the heaven master is in charge? When the enemy was promoted to heaven, how glorious was the Fang family? How does Fang''s family raise their eyebrows?

    Mo Qingdi waited for a year at home, but no one came to challenge him. He has just been promoted to heaven. It''s like a woman has just bought a dress, a man has just bought a famous watch. No one comes to ask him to go shopping or play cards. How can he have the chance to show off his new talent in front of others?

    So, don''t light the enemy to fight all over the world with one sword, and kill all sides. It was at that time that Mo light the enemy to fight overseas. He fought on the 36 islands of Dongyang, winning every battle, and only spent some time when he met the thousand leaves Army Department -

    If Fang Yan and ye gentle got married, ye gentle would naturally marry to the Fang family. In that case, is Ye gentle the Fang family or not Ye''s?

    If it comes to Fang''s family, then the expectations of Ye''s family will fall, and the strength of Ye''s family will be greatly reduced. The cultivation of Ye family''s fanxin and all kinds of care At.

    Such talents - even countries are competing for each other, let alone their small families?

    Ye Daoling is a politician, and the politician is the most accountant.

    In his mind, Fang Yan is also a first-class talent. It can even be said that he is the best young man he has ever met -

    if he is a member of the Ye family, ye Daoling will laugh and wake up when he thinks of dreaming.

    However, he is just Fang''s family - he may also steal Ye gentleness from his family.

    That''s not good!No way!

    However, if he can become a member of Ye''s family, Ye''s family will not only lose Ye''s gentleness, but also have another Fangyan - ye Daoling will dream every night, smiling and waking up every time he dreams.

    Hearing ye Daowen''s advice, ye family''s children were all full of joy.

    Some of them make friends with Fang Yan, some don''t - but whether they like Fang Yan or hate it, they have to admit the value of Fang Yan.

    He is the first man in yanziwu. Even Bai Xiu was killed by him.

    Even ye Fengsheng, a naive creature, grinned, thinking that his brother was really not human. Uncle and uncle agreed to his marriage with his sister in order to attract Fang Yan.

    On second thoughts, I feel a bit out of place. If Fang Yan goes to the Fan Ye''s house, what about Fang''s house? Fang''s family is not as big as ye''s family, Ding Xingwang. Their Fang''s family is Fang Yan''s only child. If Fang Yan becomes their Ye family, then the Fang family will break its roots --

    "not good. This is not good - "ye Fengsheng shakes his head and sighs in his heart.

    The old ancestor looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, what do you say? Are you in or not in the ancestral hall? Tenderness do you want to see or not? "

    Fang Yan bowed to the old patriarch and said apologetically: "he disturbed the rest of the old patriarch in the middle of the night, and Fang Yan felt remorseful. I''ll kowtow to the old ancestor when it''s dawn -- thank him for helping me talk, and thank him for his maintenance and love for me. "

    Fang Yan looked at ye Daowen and ye Daoling, and said, "I understand the difficulties of Uncle Ye and uncle San. You are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall. Ye family has such rules. Our Fang family also has such rules. Other families in yanziwu have such rules. Our Yan people are so quiet that they can''t get rid of these rules for me."

    "as long as elder brother said You are willing to go to the Ye family. I am willing to lead you to the ancestral hall and let you see the gentleness -- "ye Daoling said with a smile, not forgetting to persuade Fang Yan.

    "Thank you, uncle, and uncle. Thank you for giving me such a good suggestion. But I can''t promise. " Fang Yan said firmly.

    "My grandfather has two brothers, and he also has one brother, but the brother died early, leaving only one daughter to marry abroad. He has no connection with Fang''s family for many years. My grandfather has only one son, my father, and three aunts are also married as human wives. Three years ago, my father was killed by Bai Xiu at the entrance of yanziwu village. An old drunk, in his heart, he has always been my uncle and my father''s brother. When he went to the extremely cold place, he didn''t know whether he could come back. Fang''s family left me alone. "

    "I can''t go to the Huye family. I need to stay at home to take care of the elderly. I need to stay at home to inherit my blood. I need to carry forward the essence of Fang''s Taiji. I also need to - when someone mentions Fang''s family, he will not say that there is no man in this family. I am the front door of Fang''s house, and I am a flag erected by Fang''s house. I have too much responsibility, too heavy. So - I can''t go to Huye''s house. "

    Hearing what Fang Yan said, we were not surprised at all.

    If Fang Yan agrees, it can only prove two points: first, there is a problem with Fang Yan''s head; second, there is a problem with Fang Yan''s personality.

    Abandoning the lonely master and widowed mother, for a woman willing to enter his home - such a man is worthy of trust and trust?

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, ye Daoling felt that it was reasonable, and he felt a little sorry. He sighed and said: "Fang Yan, you have a reason why you can''t go in, and we have a reason why you can''t go in - we understand you, and you need to understand us. So, this matter is over - we don''t want you to pay for this gate. It''s getting late. Even the old ancestors will stay up late with you - go back quickly. Let us also return to the tranquility of Ye''s side. "

    "I can''t go back." Fang Yan said stubbornly, "I still want to enter the ancestral hall of the Ye family. I also want to see ye gentleness. I feel that she is in danger. If I leave at this time -- "

    the old ancestor sighs gently and says:" Xiaoyanzi, I know you are infatuated with gentleness - but this matter is really difficult to deal with. Otherwise -- "

    " ancestor, this time, let me use my own way to solve the problem. " Fang Yan bowed to the old ancestor again, stood up and said with a smile.

    His smile is light and warm. Let people feel happy.

    "What can you do?" The old ancestor asked curiously.

    Fang Yan looked at many ye family men present and said, "you have rules not to let me in, and I also have reasons to go in - so if I break in hard, you can''t stop me --"

    "Fang Yan, you dare --" ye Daoling was furious. Is this kid crazy?

    Fang Yan''s figure has disappeared in situ and rushed towards the position where ye Daoling stood.

 Chapter 662

    Fang Yan is a scholar, who likes to reason with others. To persuade people with reason or dress, killing is what barbarians do -

    of course, this is when the truth can make sense.

    If it doesn''t make sense, then we have to choose to use our fists - Fang Yan really despises himself at this time. He felt like a savage.

    He dived and charged in the direction where ye Daoling was.

    Why yedaoling?

    Because ye Daoling is totally unprepared, and in the course of the fight just now, he has probably figured out the number of Ye Daoling''s martial arts - most importantly, ye Daoling is possessed of his own mind.

    It''s human nature!

    When people are faced with people who are stronger than themselves or who have won over themselves, they always feel a little less confident. Because he has lost, he still feels inferior to others subconsciously -

    Ye Daoling does not have any defense.

    Not only did he have no defense, but neither ye Daowen nor other Ye''s children had any -- none of them thought that Fang Yan would dare to make such an irrational choice in front of most of Ye''s men.

    Break into Ye family''s gate at night, enter ye family''s ancestral hall without permission, and single out more than 20 men of Ye family with the strength of one''s own - isn''t he deadly?

    "Too much to deceive." Hearing Fang Yan''s words, ye Daowen''s face was extremely embarrassed.

    Ye Daowen really doesn''t like this domineering guy at all.

    What should young people look like?

    Modesty and low key, politeness and gentleness.

    It''s like a piece of high-quality jade. It looks simple on the outside. Once you cut the outer cortex, you can see that it''s shining inside.

    Comparatively speaking, ye Daowen prefers to repair in white. Although Bai Xiu has been removed by Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan is a diamond. It looks golden on the outside, but diamonds often hurt people -

    Ye Daowen has heard of Fang Yan and ye gentleness. He knows that these two young people are very close recently. I don''t know what magic Fang Yan has made, which has changed his daughter''s attitude towards him -

    of course, that''s just some rumors. He, a father, is not willing to involve too much in the affairs of young people. Ye is gentle and young, Fang Yan is also young. If Fang Yan wants to marry his ye Daowen''s daughter, he has to get the consent of his Ye family -

    but Fang Yan''s foray into Ye''s family at night for Ye''s sake makes his father''s heart full of communication -

    "Fang Yan -" the young people of Ye''s family are all angry and green.

    What is "you can''t stop me?" do you think our Ye family are all dead?

    "Fang Yan, you arrogant fellow -" Ye clenched his fist, his face flushed with anger. Because of her sister Ye''s gentleness, she also loves the house and the black. But, she is Ye family after all, hear Fang Yan such words, where have not angry reason?

    "Big brother, don''t you play like this?" Ye Fengsheng''s eyes are about to fall. Is this kid crazy? Even if you are good - even if ye''s family can''t stop you, don''t you say it on the spot?

    You don''t have to fight, you know?

    "Fang Yan, you savage -" before ye Daoling uttered a taunt, Fang Yan had already punched him in the face.

    When ye Daoling came to his mouth, he swallowed again, and filled his hands with Qi. He punched Fang Yan''s fist with one fist - if they fought hard, they would not be afraid of anyone.

    I''m afraid that those who play Taiji say that you can beat the hardness with softness and stress on the falseness and the reality. You can''t touch other people''s clothes after you''ve been pounding your fist for a long time. It''s painful for others to hit you, and the injuries are all important internal organs -

    Ye Daoling thinks that Fang Yan dare not fight hard with himself. He thinks that Fang Yan''s fist is a bluff to attract his attention���� Only when he is ready to fight, can he change his moves.

    The smile on Fang Yan''s face is stronger, and his mouth is slightly open as if he is saying something -

    because Fang Yan''s speed is too fast and there is a whirring wind in his ears, he can''t understand what he is saying -

    "- can''t afford -"

    Ye Daoling heard the word "can''t afford".

    What can''t afford? He''s making fun of himself?

    Ye Daoling''s eyes break through, and his hair roots stand up -

    Fang Yan doesn''t close his fists or change his moves.

    He really hit his fist right at his own.

    Is he ready to fight against himself?

    Ye Daoling''s fist is burning and painful. Ye Daoling feels the strong energy coming towards his fist.

    This seriously bruised his self-esteem.

    Ye family''s fierce tiger fist is famous for its hardness. If it''s hard, who is afraid of who?

    Ye Daoling''s spirit sank in the red field and quickly gathered all his strength into his fist����Afterburner!

    Push again!

    Even the strength of sucking!

    Ye Daoling''s fist shrank smaller and smaller, and finally became a red ball - like a ripe tomato.

    The white tiger swallows the moon!

    This is the most powerful and powerful fist of the fierce tiger fist. All the energy of the whole body is piled up on one fist. Fight hard to destroy the sky and the earth. Of course, the big brother who created this fist is bragging. But the power is really extremely powerful. Fang Yan''s Taiji storm created with the strength of Taiji heart is all blasted out by him, which shows that it is extraordinary.

    Fang Yan really has the idea of hard beating. Although Taiji stresses that softness can overcome hardness, there is also a kind of Taiji, which is called "hard Taiji".

    This is true in any field.

    When your strength reaches its peak, everything is under your control. Is soft is hard, first soft after hard, first hard after soft, all in one read.

    Drunk crane riding the wind!

    Fang Yan''s body shakes left and right, which seems to be from one point to another: from point a to point B, there are no countless shadows in the middle, not to mention any illusions.

    This is not to say that drunk crane riding on the wind is worse than other footwork. On the contrary, drunk crane riding on the wind is the best footwork Fang Yan has ever seen.

    There is no shadow at the extreme speed, because the shadow has disappeared before it can be seen. -

    in the eyes of outsiders, Fang Yan''s body shakes and jumps to the front of Ye Daoling. -

    Fang Yan blows out with one fist, and their fists collide with each other at a speed hard to see by the naked eye.

    Fang Yan''s fist is white and its size and shape are completely normal. Ye Daoling''s fist is red, just like a ripe tomato or a lighted red candle.

    Their bodies were motionless.

    Because the fist is attached with a strong energy, when the energy is released, it will naturally generate a strong suction force - so that their bodies are not only not rebounded, but also attracted to each other and stuck together.

    However, that kind of suction is extremely short, maybe only a few seconds or less -

    a mighty and powerless force is released from both sides'' fists, and their bodies are suddenly pushed out by that force.

    Boom -

    strong gas explodes.

    Fang Yan''s body flies backward, so does ye Daoling''s body.

    The energy contained in ye Daoling''s fist is released, and the fist recovers as before again -

    Fang Yan''s fist is released and his body is flying in the air.

    Just at this time, the mutation regenerates.

    Ye Daoling''s fist, which had just been restored to its original state, turned red again. In such a flash of Kung Fu, it gathered a huge force again -

    the white tiger swallows the moon again!

    Ye Daoling even hides his strength. The strength contained in his body after years of painstaking cultivation can ensure that he can use the white tiger to swallow the moon twice in a row.

    Click click -

    the strong air around the fist is surging. The hot air burns the air touched in the process of moving forward and makes a bang.

    Fang Yan felt the danger.

    The white tiger of Ye Daoling swallows the moon again, which is called "double strength".

    Of course, this move is more advanced than double strength.

    Because the double strength is to use the remaining strength of the body to exert force again when the first force is reserved - mainly for the purpose of remembering the Yin person when fighting with others. The guy who uses this move is very fierce, vicious and shameless.

    And the white tiger swallows the moon again is after the first full-scale attack, another full-scale attack - similar to the meaning of the explosion of small universe burning life instinct.

    Ooh -

    the heart of Taiji feels the danger and spins again.

    When Taiji is spread, all things are subordinates.

    Fang Yan''s body is flying and rotating in the mid air, and his right hand clenches his fist again towards ye Daoling''s white tiger, then swallows the moon and collides with him -

    whoosh -

    silent fist, just like ordinary people.

    "You''ve been cheated -" ye Daoling''s body is like a white tiger swooping on food, and he thunders into Fang Yan.

    Pa -

    the fists of the two men collide again.

    At first contact, ye Daoling felt not quite right.

    It''s very wrong.

    His white tiger swallows the moon again belongs to using the strength of the secret collection to urge the body to make a second effort.

    It''s his secret. It''s a trick he rarely shows to the outside world.

    Except for a very small number of Ye family, no one else knew that he was so strong����Hide!

    As a wise politician, we must understand the principle of not using all our strength and leaving more than one hand.

    Unlike those young people, all the strength is shown, all the cards are revealed to people - it''s dangerous.

    Young people should know how to hide!

    Fang Yangang and he have just completed the bombardment, which should also belong to the "empty" state where the old force has done its best but has not.

    Why can he still be given so much pressure?

    Bang -

    Fang Yan''s body stagnates in the mid air, while ye Daoling''s body flies towards the ground like a shot ball.

    Kuang Dang -

    Ye Daoling''s body fell heavily on the ground, and the bluestone plate was broken into several large pieces.

    Ye Daoling''s mouth was full of blood, his face was unwilling to look at the night sky, and he asked angrily, "how could it be?"

 Chapter 663

    Fang Yan is a low-key man who never shows off to others.

    For example, he has a beautiful girlfriend like Ye meek. Has he told anyone else? He just took her all over the mountains and alleys of yanziwu and every corner visible to the naked eye.

    Unfortunately, his kung fu is too much. Every breakthrough is earth shaking, seven stars in a row, and the sun and the moon are shining. The movement is too loud. Fang Yan can''t hide even if he wants to hide -

    the light of Taiji, open up the two channels of the human body and all the shackles, and let the human Qi machine go back and forth in the body. His body is a closed circulation system. The old force makes the end come out again, and the old Qi is exhausted again Breathe new air. For Fang Yan, the gas engine is never completed.

    Don''t say that ye Daoling can only use "the white tiger swallows the moon again", that is, he can use "the white tiger swallows the moon again" or "the white tiger swallows the moon again" for him, it doesn''t mean anything - for normal people, the "empty window period" between the alternation of new and old forces is completely absent.

    He can fight ye Daoling with one fist after another, and finally the strong will defeat the weak -

    Ye Daoling knows that Fang Yan has broken through again, and knows that he has used the light of Taiji. However, what kind of magic Kung Fu is the light of Taiji, and what kind of state can it show after realizing it. It is strange to ye Daoling, even to Fang Yan.

    Because Fang Yan is on a completely different road from his predecessors.

    Ye Daoling is not willing, but the rest of the Ye family are very frustrated -

    among the three tigers of Ye family, ye Daoxian''s Kung Fu ranks first, ye Daowen''s name ranks second, ye Daoling can only live in Wuwei, which does not mean that his kung fu is not brilliant. Because he is a politician who used to be in charge of an office under the leadership of the prime minister to advise the prime minister on national policies. Three years ago, Fang Yan forced Mr. Gong to forcibly help ye Daoling take an important position from his home. Now he is an important figure in the financial field of China, and even can affect the economy of a country -

    in such a position, the daily workload is extremely large. It''s really a very difficult thing for him to achieve such achievements in martial arts while doing his job well -

    Ye Daoling is not willing to do so. He doesn''t understand why he would lose to that bastard boy if he hid such a profound unique skill - -- how did he work twice in such a short time?

    What''s more, a guy who studies Taiji, even gives his elder, who has been practising tiger boxing for decades, a face? Do you have any professional ethics?

    Fang Yan''s body has not yet landed, and he has already rushed to the inner court.

    He knew the location of Ye''s ancestral hall.

    Ye''s children are so angry that they have to catch up.

    "Stop it all." The old ancestor spoke out. Although the voice is not loud, it is clearly spread into the ears of every Ye''s children.

    "Ancestor, he intruded into our Ye''s ancestral hall without permission, which broke the rules --" ye Daowen''s face was livid, and he wanted to rush up and pat Fang Yan into meat foam.

    "This kid even dare to break into our Ye''s ancestral hall. That''s sincere and sincere to gentleness. How many good men have women met in their lives? If you run into one, marry it. "

    "Laozu -"

    Laozu waved his hand and said: "I am old and can''t live for several years. It''s not known whether we can cross over this winter. Your father has handed over nearly 100 people of Ye''s family to you regardless of his family''s affairs. Your brothers have ideas and have their own small calculation - I''m not involved in these things. Xiaoyanzi broke in by himself. If you fight or scold, it''s up to you. But one, don''t hurt my tenderness. "

    The old ancestor glanced at ye Daoling, who was lying on the ground, and said with a cold snort, "after so many years of boxing practice, even a little boy can''t fight - shame is not shame?"

    "Ye Daoling closed his eyes and pretended to be dead, pretending that he didn''t hear what the old ancestor was saying.

    "Leaf, go back to sleep with me." Said the old ancestor.

    Leaf agreed, and helped the old ancestor to walk towards her own warm room in the backyard.

    When the old ancestor left, all the Ye family''s children in the yard looked at ye Daowen and waited for his order to catch up or return.

    Ye Daowen waved his hand and said, "let''s take charge of the sound of the wind and keep each post.". Gentle side -- I think that boy dare not act recklessly. "

    Ye Fengsheng agreed with a smile, clapped his hands and cried: "it''s all gone, everyone has gone -"

    the Ye family''s children are dissatisfied, and they can only go away separately.

    Ye Daowen went to ye Daoling''s side and squatted down. Looking at the blood on the corner of his mouth, he asked, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Ye Daoling gasped softly, "this kid is growing up again. It seems that the light of Taiji has transformed his body function and broken through the heavy shackles in his body - there are countless meridians and acupoints in his body, one hundred blocks and one hundred links. He''s completely - all clear. I felt that he and I were fighting with all their strength. If it''s a normal person, it''s impossible to regain momentum as soon as possible - this one won''t be wronged. "Ye Daowen sighed and said, "he is also a talent."

    "It''s a genius," said Ye. "It may be the second one, don''t underestimate the enemy -"

    Ye Daowen, with a dignified look, said: "you are so optimistic about him?"

    "I think his achievements may be better than that of Mo Qingdi," said Ye Daoling. "It''s not terrible for a man to have a talent, or to know how to work hard. What''s most terrible is that even heaven cares for him. Think about it. How many times has he broken through these years? How many opportunities have you encountered? As the old saying goes, human beings are responsible for everything, but as the old saying goes, everything is doomed - this son is a blessed man. "

    "It''s a pity," said Ye.

    "Yes, it''s a pity. Fang Yan is not my Ye family''s son - "

    " if Fang family has a Fang Yan, ye family must have a Ye gentleness - "ye Daowen said firmly.

    Ye Daoling said with a wry smile, "the old ancestor seems to like that kid very much -"

    "the old ancestor said that he would not be involved in these things any more." "We have to think about the future of Ye''s family --"

    "so we have to be soft and aggrieved --"

    -

    -

    -

    -

    Ye''s soft state is getting worse and worse.

    Her eyes are hard to see, her ears are hard to hear, her brain is hard to think -

    in her brain domain, there are countless pictures of inflammation.

    They become the Fangyan of the white crane, the deer, the ghost, and the sabre around their neck, so you can''t see any picture.

    They keep talking by the eardrum, so all you can hear is noise.

    He is a magic spell in your mind and a nightmare in your soul!

    You have to make a choice!

    Either twist the white crane''s neck, or suck the blood of the young deer, or cut off the head of the enemy''s general.

    One sword down, everything is empty.

    She will no longer bear the boundless pain and trouble -

    she will spy on the heavenly way, become the youngest person in the Jianghu to conquer the heavenly way, and be a woman -

    Ye gentleness, these three words are likely to be recorded in history books, can flash her name in the whole history like countless sages of the martial way, and be admired and worshiped by future generations.

    She can challenge the dragon or the black dragon. She can defeat them and replace them. However, in that case, she will give up Fang Yan.

    She cut off the love, cut off the dust, and become a "Fairy" without feelings and thoughts.

    Heaven is so high that it makes people feel unattainable.

    Because of this characteristic, if you want to conquer the heavenly way, you can only serve the way wholeheartedly -

    the Dragon serves the way wholeheartedly, the black dragon serves the way wholeheartedly, and don''t despise the enemy''s serving the way wholeheartedly in those days - -- if it wasn''t for a woman''s disordered mind, maybe he would not lose such a miserable battle with the dragon.

    Ye meekness must also serve Tao wholeheartedly, and put down all seven emotions and six desires.

    Ye wenrou is reluctant to give up!

    How can she give up?

    They are just at the beginning - she has just realized the beauty of love, blushing shyness and the pleasure of heart rate acceleration. She has just become Fang Yan''s girlfriend, and even they haven''t kissed sincerely -

    or give up Fang Yan and choose heaven.

    Or give up the heavenly way and choose Fang Yan.

    No matter is the sentiment or the heaven way, each can only be unique!

    This is really a tough choice!

    Ye meek''s clothes are completely wet, as if he had just fished them out of the water.

    Her body rolled over the stone bed, her expression was ferocious and twisted, as if she was going to be torn apart by those two opposite emotions -

    this is the evil result of heaven''s backfire!

    The critical point of breakthrough represents that one foot has stepped on the threshold of heaven. Half the body is inside the door, half the body is outside the door.

    At this time, you can either break in and become a heaven master.

    Or you can be kicked out, hurt badly, or even can''t walk in martial arts all your life -

    there are countless failures in the process of Tiandao climbing. Some people are lucky. After failure, it''s just a great loss of energy and spirit. Repairing the three or five can ease it. Some people''s bad luck, failure to break into a lunatic or idiot - there are some talented and powerful characters.

    Because the patient is too painful, the physical pain and mental torture constantly urge people to make decisions --

    "I can''t cut --" ye said gently.She can''t cut the love line, and she doesn''t want to give up Fang Yan.

    However, if she doesn''t make a choice, such tearing will make her crazy, and it will soon become an audio-visual that can''t see clearly, which will burn her brain -

    pa -

    Ye''s gentle body will roll down from the stone bed and fall on the same stone floor.

    "I can''t kill --" Ye''s gentle voice was off and on, and even he lost his strength in speaking. "I can''t kill -"

    bang when -

    the stone gate is pushed open from the outside, and the white figure pushes the gate open and rushes in.

    ...

 Chapter 664

    Further heaven, further hell.

    This is the two different results and different feelings of climbing the heavenly way.

    Some people will wonder why they don''t quit when it''s hard to make a choice, since it''s so hard to climb the path of heaven? If you can''t do it this time, you''ll climb next time. If you can''t do it next time, you''ll try again. -

    this time, you''ll cut your hair and hemorrhoids. It''s more acceptable than being a stone man with a piece of ice in the jade pot?

    If it is really so easy, how can countless people sigh about the difficulty of heaven?

    When do you want to climb, when do you want to climb? How can there be a "breakthrough critical point" that people often talk about?

    When to break through? Whether there is a chance to break through, this is an intuition, a kind of perception ----- there are people who have a lifetime of hard work, sudden realization before dying, sitting on the wall and fearing, climbing the heavenly realm overnight, and there are also young children who unconsciously enter the heavenly realm. Of course, that is a rare case.

    There are also few warriors like Ye meen who have begun to climb the path of heaven at the age of Ruhua. Most of them started to take this step in the middle and middle age of 34. Because the martial artists in that period were knowledgeable and accumulated deep enough, they were at the peak of both mental and physical conditions. All the basic conditions are prepared to the best, and then when the opportunity comes, take this step steadily, the probability of success will be greater.

    If you fail to climb, you will lose more than gain if you are hurt by the heavenly way instead of entering the realm of heavenly way -

    this is also the reason why Ye family attaches so much importance to Ye''s gentle closing breakthrough, because no one is willing to bear the loss of failure.

    Leaf gentle even if this time does not climb the heaven, that at least she is also a question period strong person. With her talent, it''s a sure thing to enter the heaven realm in time -

    however, if the climbing fails, the Ye family not only does not have one more heaven realm master, but also loses one of the asking period masters. It''s easy to find the asking period masters, but it''s hard to find such young talents.

    "Can''t kill - I can''t kill you -" Ye gently rolled over the slate, her hands desperately holding her head, hoping to pull it off her neck.

    She can''t kill Fang Yan, she is reluctant to cut off the root of love -

    one sword down, love for life.

    Otherwise, she will be more strongly backfired by the heaven way -

    it''s too painful, and she feels like her head is about to explode.

    Innumerable pictures revolve in his mind, innumerable voices shout in his ears, and the general information of sea water rushes towards his brain area -

    she is going crazy!

    Leaf gentle body above first is to keep sweating, secrete a lot of sweat.

    When the water in the body is removed, it starts to smoke.

    The smoke first dried her clothes, dried her body, and burned her whole body to a reddish red - like a shrimp.

    When Fang Yan pushed open the stone door and burst in, he saw the white smoke rolling in the room, and the whole stone room was covered with smoke.

    The stone chamber is not big, and the smoke can hardly block his sharp eyes.

    When he heard the sound of rolling on the floor, he rushed to pick up the leaf and gently held it up.

    It''s like embracing a small sun. How many degrees does it have to be?

    Even so, Fang Yan still doesn''t want to put Ye''s gentle body back on the floor -

    "Ye''s gentle -" Fang Yan shouts Ye''s name loudly. "Ye is gentle, wake up quickly -- what do you think is uncomfortable?"

    She has lost her sense of self gradually.

    Just shout "can''t kill" and "can''t kill you" over and over again to strengthen her belief, because she is afraid that her behavior will no longer be controlled by herself after she falls into "chaos".

    Her eyes grew heavier, her head heavier, and she felt like she was dying. Because she was strangled by the ghost of Fangyan, her throat was so dry and hot that she could hardly breathe.

    In the blur of consciousness, she heard Fang Yan''s voice.

    "Fang Yan -" ye called out softly.

    Her voice was hoarse, and there was blood oozing out when she spoke. Her mouth was full of blood, flowing out of the corner of her mouth, which seemed shocking.

    "Ye meekness - Ye meekness, you will be fine." Fang Yan tightly hugs Ye meekness, trying to make her feel her strength and let her know that she is with her.

    Fang Yan''s palm is pressed on Ye''s gentle back, trying to ferry the real Qi in her body and gather the strength of two people to get through the difficulty.However, as soon as the real Qi in his palm was released and touched her body, he was forced out by a powerful force.

    It''s not over to squeeze out Fang Yan''s strength. He even wants to attack his body along Fang Yandi''s palm - like a bloodsucker who wants to occupy Fang Yan''s body.

    Now leaf gentle is like a live mountain in the active period. Her body is full of waves and flames.

    Her body forms a cycle of self and a small universe.

    If there is no external force involved, it will continue to maintain such a state. The temperature is getting higher and higher, the waves are getting larger and larger, and it is possible that it will gradually extinguish, and it will die of its own fire -

    if there is external force involved, it will start to become restless. It turned into a fierce monster, grinning and roaring, devouring all the enemies who tried to offend -

    Fang Yan''s palm was shot out, and the palm was burning pain.

    "Leaf gentle -----" Fang Yan exclaimed. He didn''t dare to try again, because if the operation was careless, the strength he led into Ye''s gentle body might be the fire that led to the eruption of the volcano.

    What will the gentle leaves look like after the eruption? Fang Yan can''t imagine.

    Ye gentle body feebly lies down in Fang Yan''s arms, because the mouth keeps bleeding, even talking is a difficult thing to achieve -

    she can only tightly hold Fang Yan, with her hot, has been burned into purple red arm to hug Fang Yan''s waist.

    "Even if he died," ye said in her mind, "there are fewer regrets."

    when she thought about it, the pain on Ye''s face was alleviated a lot, and the struggling body was calmed a lot.

    "Ye gentle, you will be OK - I will not let you have anything -" Fang Yan voice said angrily, eyes are such a decision. "Nothing can beat me hard ---- you hold on for a while, give me a little time."

    Yes, Fang Yan needs time.

    It''s hard to use Taiji Qi to quell the violence and disorder inside her. Ordinary medical skills and drugs can''t help her to get rid of her fever. It''s too late to spend a lot of money on the greedy doctor.

    What to do?

    What should I do?

    "Dead wood for spring" -- "Fang Yan''s mind suddenly thought of the unique Taoist skill" rotten wood for spring "that the old Taoist had performed in front of him.

    Even deadwood can rejuvenate the birth machine and restore the tender and normal state of the leaves trapped in the magic barrier. Shouldn''t it be something difficult?

    However, the old Taoist in Shixia mountain - maybe in other places too -

    that old guy has no head or tail, and doesn''t like to use high-tech communication tools. Even if I can find him, I''m afraid it will be a few days later. With Ye meek''s current physical condition, even if her constitution is countless times better than that of ordinary people, I''m afraid she can''t hold on for two hours -

    what can Fang Yan do?

    He would like to use "dead wood for spring" to treat Ye tenderly, calm down her internal fire, and expel her demons -- but he would not.

    He only realized the first "dead wood" stage, but how to achieve the second stage "Spring Festival"? Mingming has lost his life, how can he get back to life again?

    Fang Yan''s heart was full of remorse.

    If he works harder, if he is not bothered by a lot of things, if he can practice martial arts wholeheartedly, if he can stay with the old Taoist to see more and learn more - perhaps he has now realized the connotation of "dead wood brings spring". In that way, he can rescue Ye gentleness with his hand Fang Yan would like to slap dozens of his own ears.

    Ye''s gentle body is getting hotter and hotter. The black training clothes she wears begin to wrinkle and crack due to the loss of water -----

    even so, her hands are still tightly holding Fang Yan''s waist. There is no loose stance.

    Her breath is getting weaker and weaker. Fang Yan''s hand is on Ye''s gentle chest - it''s hard to feel her heartbeat.

    "Ye is gentle --" Fang Yan roars.

    Watching the most beloved woman die in her own arms, but nothing can be done. It''s more unacceptable than a thousand arrows pierce the heart -

    "Fang Yan, you idiot don''t pull my braid -"

    "Fang Yan, you bastard, dare to pick my Plum Blossom -"

    "Fang Yan, you get up, don''t lie on the ground and pretend to die -"

    �� Fang Huohuo, I will kill you - "

    " Fang Yan - "

    -

    Fang Yan''s eyes are red with blood and tears are falling down.Tears fell on Ye''s gentle face, and ye''s eyelids moved with difficulty, but he still couldn''t open his eyes to have a look -- "Ye''s gentle" -- "Fang Yan gnashed his teeth and said," you can''t die -- you said you killed me one hundred and twenty-six times, but you haven''t -- so you can''t die "--"

    Fang Yan picked up Ye''s gentle body and laid it on the stone bed Then put your palm on Ye''s gentle navel.

    Moving mountains!

    Fang Yan wants to move the volcano in Ye gentleness''s body into his own.

    Since that volcano needs to erupt, it should erupt in its own body. r1058

    ...

 Chapter 665

    "What?" Ye Daowen''s expression was stiff, doubting whether he had heard anything wrong.

    "Children''s affairs -" ye Daoling''s voice has a soothing taste. "Let them make their own decisions."

    "What did you just say?" Asked ye Daowen in a deep voice.

    Ye Daoling pointed to the thick stone gate of the stone chamber and said in a low voice: "two people, clothes are not worn -"

    Hua -

    there is a big noise outside the stone chamber.

    All the people who heard the news were stunned, with a surprised expression of "how could this happen".

    Fang Yan is in such a hurry that he has to strip the leaves gently?

    What''s more, Ye''s gentle character - how could he do that with Fang Yan here? Even if you do it in your own room - she''s not like that.

    "Fang Yan must be confused when her sister is not ready to be strong --"

    "cousin breaks through, so I can take advantage of Fang Yan --"

    "Fang Yan is a villain, I have known for a long time that he is not a good thing --" -

    Ye Fengsheng can''t help it, or can''t help but say: "will they double repair? It''s said that double cultivation can achieve twice the result with half the effort -- "

    PA --

    Ye Daoling slaps his palm on the head of Ye Fengsheng and says:" what double cultivation? We Ye family have no such Kung Fu and breakthrough methods. This kind of words can''t be said later. If anyone spreads it, I will not skin him. "

    "I see." Ye Fengsheng said, covering his head.

    Other Ye''s children listened, and nodded repeatedly, saying that they would never get out.

    Ye Daowen is dull at first, and then the anger in his heart rushes up and makes his face red with excitement. His eyes were killing and he shouted, "get out of the way. Let me go in and kill that bastard. "

    Ye Daoling stops him at the door and says," brother, this is the end of the matter - let''s deal with it carefully. "

    "Careful? How to be cautious? If I had not been stopped by the ancestor, I would have been - how could this have happened? " Ye Daowen is furious.

    Ye Daoling smiled bitterly and said: "gentleness is the breakthrough stage now --"

    "what is the breakthrough? All have the face to do such things -- "

    " brother, don''t be impulsive, there may be some hidden feelings in this -- "

    " you go in and tie Fang Yan to me -- no matter who pleads this time, I will never die with this boy -- "

    " it''s not appropriate for us to go in. " Said Ye Daoling. "Let''s find an elder to go in - let the third aunt go in and have a look, and help them to cover their clothes."

    Ye Daowen did not refuse this time. He also felt that it was not suitable for him or other Ye family men to enter.

    After all, the two animals took off their clothes -

    the Ye family. Hall.

    Fang Huwei was drowsy in his wheelchair, and the King Kong Eagle hanging beside the chair looked around helplessly.

    Ye Daowen''s face was as dark as a pot. He sat on the chair of the grand master and drank tea without saying a word.

    Ye Daoling kept the respect of the elder and said in a low voice, "you know what happened, don''t you say a word?"

    "Ah?" Fang Huwei opened his eyes and looked at it. He asked blankly, "Daoling, what did you say just now?"

    Ye Daoling smiled bitterly and said: "I said that Fang Yan broke into my Ye ancestral hall at night, and that something like that happened with gentleness. If this spread out, do we have the face to go out and meet people? "

    "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about." Fang Huwei laughed and said: "they are the only ones who can decide the affairs of our little children. That kid and gentleness in our family are not the ones who can''t make up their own minds - why don''t they have the face to see people? It''s not surprising. "

    "Fang Lao, you''re so light. Fang Yan smashed the gate of my Ye family in the middle of the night, broke into the ancestral hall of my Ye family, and hugged my daughter gently. They''re the ones who make it? If such a thing happens in your Fang''s house, I''m afraid that Fang Lao is not willing to do it. "

    Fang Huwei looks at ye Daowen with turbid eyes and says, "Daowen, I know you have anger in your heart. It''s really that Fang Yan did it badly and recklessly. In another way, of course, you won''t agree to let an outsider enter your Ye ancestral hall, will you? "

    "Does Fang Lao think that Fang Yan should come into our Ye family ancestral hall?"

    "That''s not good. No way - every family has its own rules. Who dares to run and disturb the ancestors of others? That''s a big sin. " Fang Laozi repeatedly waved his hand and said. No matter how broad his mind is and how indulgent he is to his grandson Fang Yan, there is still a tradition in his bones that he wants to adhere to. Such as family glory, ancestral peace and so on. Therefore, Fang Huwei doesn''t approve of his grandson Fang Yan''s running to smash people''s doors and break into other people''s ancestral halls. If this happens in his own family, he probably has to fight with others.The Fang family is weak, so we have to fight to death. Because only in that way can we keep our honor and the peace of our ancestors - only in that way.

    The development of the Ye family is in the ascendant, so on the contrary, they see these things slightly weaker - not that they don''t care about the honor of their family and the peace of their ancestors, but because they don''t need to prove anything in an overly fierce way.

    Even if Fang Yan smashed the gate of Ye''s family and broke into the ancestral hall of Ye''s family, no one would say that ye''s family can''t do it now. Ye''s family is bullied or something like that - because their inner strength and inner information are there. It is precisely because of this that they want to express a kind and generous manner. This is also the reason why the Ye family did not go to the Fang family for questioning, instead, they asked people to respectfully invite the old man Fang Huwei.

    "But Fang Yan did it --"

    "so he had to go in." Said Fang Huwei. "Do you think that my grandson Fang Yan is stupid or not?"

    Ye Daowen and ye Daoling look at each other and shake their heads together.

    That kid is naturally not stupid, not only not stupid, but also a first-class intelligent person in the world.

    "So, since he''s not stupid, why did he break into Ye''s ancestral hall in the middle of the night? There must be a reason to break in, right? " Fang Huwei said. "After dinner, the boy accompanied me to cool down in the yard. Suddenly he said he was upset, and then he strode towards your Ye''s house? What can make him so anxious? It must have something to do with the breakthrough of gentle closing - he came for your family''s gentleness. "

    "Old man, it''s too far fetched to say that -" retorted ye Daoling. "Our family''s gentleness is being cultivated in a closed door, at the critical moment of breakthrough. Fang Yan, your grandson, ran over and made trouble. According to you, we Ye family still owe you a big debt, don''t we? "

    "It depends on each person''s conscience." Mr. Fang Huwei said with a smile: "we don''t plan this. I just think you''re making a fuss. Before the matter is clear, people will be convicted? "

    Ye Daowen was very angry and said, "isn''t that clear enough? What we see with our own eyes is clear and clear - how can we understand it? "

    Fang Huwei yawned and said: "people have been tied up by you. It''s fighting or cursing. It''s killing or cutting - all with you. I''m too old to carry, so I''ll go back to rest first. "

    With that, Fang Huwei pushed his wheelchair to the outside.

    "Master -" ye Daoling called out.

    Fang Huwei didn''t look back, laughing and saying, "if you don''t dislike it, I''ll find a matchmaker to come to the Ye family tomorrow to propose relatives."

    "no way." Ye Daowen said in a vicious voice. When Fang Huwei was pushed home by his disciples, Lu Wan was dressed and waiting in the yard.

    Since Fang Yixing left, Lu Wan''s sleep has been very shallow, and she can''t fall asleep any more because of the wind and the grass. Sometimes in her dream, she dreams that Fang Yan is bullied and chased by others, and she can''t be nervous. After waking up, she knows that it''s just a dream, but she still feels insecure. Sitting until dawn, I guessed that Fang Yan got up at this time to exercise, called him or sent a message, and used some small topics that she specially considered -- for example, it''s going to change today, and pay attention to adding clothes. It''s winter solstice. Remember to eat dumplings. Your grandfather is in a bad mood recently. You have time to make a phone call to talk with him -

    she worries about her son all the time. However, she could not let him know that he was so worried and worried.

    Lu Wan knew that Fang Yan was in a hurry to go out. He thought that he was just going to have a drink with those children. For his son, Lu Jiawan is quite satisfied, even proud.

    He is independent since childhood, and he is smart. He has many things to decide by himself. This saved them a lot of thoughts of being parents -

    but when the Ye family came to invite Fang Huwei to talk about it, Lu Wan felt a sense of panic.

    "Can''t be - Fang Yan and ye''s family have feud again?" Lu Wan thought in his heart. "Or do they disagree with Fang Yan and gentleness?"

    Lu Wan likes Ye gentleness. She can see that ye gentleness likes Fang Yan.

    Because, no matter how outsiders say ye''s gentle nature is proud and cold, but in front of himself, Ye is gentle and polite. Even spend some careful thinking to please themselves - we are also women, isn''t that clear enough?

    Just, what happened?

    Lu Wan looked at his father, Fang Huwei, and deliberately suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. He asked, "Dad, is Fang Yan OK?"

    Fang Huwei waved his hand in his wheelchair and said in a deep voice, "Fang Yan, you bastard, ran to run the girl of Ye family --"

    Lu Wanzheng wanted to say something worried, but saw that Fang Huwei had an uncontrollable smile on his face.He''s here - happy?

    PS: I went to Korea and talked about a lot of things. It''s good for me, but updating is really scum to death - Fang Yan is a bastard, and Lao Liu is a bastard.

    I think we should talk about, 2015.5.3119:00-2015.5.3120:00, in the ultimate teacher''s post, talk about the journey of South Korea, talk about the latest updates, also talk about our love and killing each other -

    in addition, today''s public beta of the same name mobile game adapted from the great master novel by mikiyou. I, Tianchan potato, innocent, rebellious against the sky, Fangxiang, Fenghuo drama princes, Mengjin Shenji send cash and red envelopes in the game. If you are interested, you can search the big master''s mobile game and grab a red envelope.)

 Chapter 667

    "Dad -" Lu Wan looked at Fang Huwei carefully and said uncertainly, "don''t you worry? Ye''s family invited you so late - is that also about Fang Yan? They haven''t let Fang Yan out yet. Is there any problem? "

    Fang Huwei was laughing. He could not bear it. After he laughed, he looked unbridled and said, "don''t you think it''s a happy thing?"

    "-" Lu Wan thought for a moment, but he really didn''t understand what it was worth to be happy about. My son went to harm his daughter. The Ye family is about to take his son out of their anger. How can she laugh?

    "Fang Yan and the girl of Ye''s family have gone to Fangyan for a long time. Fang Yan likes that girl. They are gentle and take care of our Fang''s family these years. They usually run to our family many times. Fang Yan is a good boy. As far as yanziwu is concerned, he is also one of the best young people. Looking at the whole China, there are few young people who can be better than my grandson. They are all too naive -- "

    " - "although Lu Wan likes others to praise her son, she still can''t accept such things as sparing no effort to praise her grandson like Grandpa. This kind of thing should not be said from other people''s mouths: "Lu Wan, you have a good son", "Fang Yan is really an excellent young man", "our Xiaochao is in a competition with your Fangyan", and then I smile and say some modest words, while saying some unimportant shortcomings of my son to make people laugh and praise other people''s children, hello me Hello everyone - if you dare to say that other people''s children are not good, they will not say that your children are good, even if they are not.

    "Gentleness is a better child. I have no choice in appearance or ability. Why did I have the cheek to go to the Ye family? Why did I send my grandson to shame them? To tell you the truth, I have a deep idea to do this - gentleness is a granddaughter-in-law I have long been optimistic about for Fang Yan. Such a good child can''t be robbed by other people''s children. I need to let them have a good exchange and get to know each other, and give ye gentleness down. "

    " - "Lu Wan is eager to refute his father-in-law. The relationship between Fang Yan and ye gentleness in the previous years is not only It''s about "exchanging ideas.". Every year in the big competition, ye meek never left his hand. When Fang Yan mentioned that ye meek was "the savage woman", "the big dinosaur" and "the ugly eight monsters" - did this also mean that his aunt had been determined in advance? Always think things are not so reliable.

    Like understanding Lu Wan''s mind, Fang Huwei said with a smile: "I know that Fang Yan was wronged some years ago - but who made him less skilled? If he can beat others gentleness, seriously and honestly beat them gentleness, isn''t that the one who suffers from grievance there? He can''t beat others - it''s right for him to suffer a little bit. However, if he can''t fight, he will also have the advantage of failing to fight, which can also inspire his fighting spirit and let him know that there are people outside and there are heaven and earth. At a young age, I realized the heart of Taiji - I dare say that this achievement has half the credit of gentleness - "gentleness helps a lot -" Lu Wan echoed. In his mind, he was still restless and said, "but this matter at present --"

    "besides, Fang Yan was a boy, and he didn''t suffer any loss --" Fang Huwei said brutally. "If we have children, it''s also our family''s kind -"

    "this kind of thing, after all, is not good for women." Lu Wan pondered the words in his mind. She comes from a scholarly family, and her ideas are not the same as those of these people. "Fang Yan is my son. Naturally, I hope he is good. I also like his gentleness. It''s rare to see such a simple and clean girl. However, there are some things that can''t be hurried - the Ye family is also a big family. The Ye family is arrogant, and usually their eyes grow on their heads - and the eight lift sedan chair, Mingmei, feels that he has treated the girl''s family badly. Fang Yan is so reckless. He runs into Ye''s house in the middle of the night to do such stupid things - how can he deal with himself after being gentle? How does this make ye''s family look up? That''s what I''m the mother of - and I feel like I''m a disgrace. "

    Lu Wan sighed and said, "where is Fang Yan now? I''ll go to Ye''s house - this kind of thing needs to be explained clearly. This time, we are really sorry for others. "

    Fang Huwei looked at his daughter-in-law with a happy face. She was gentle, intelligent and magnanimous. She did not dare to disobey and deliberately cater to her because of the majesty of her father-in-law. She had a world in her heart.

    However, when seeing Lu Wan turning around to leave, Fang Huwei sighed and said, "Lu Wan, don''t go first --"

    "what does Dad mean?" Lu Wan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, not because she was angry, but because she couldn''t understand why Fang Huwei stopped her. Whether it''s taking her back to her son or apologizing to Ye''s family, these two things are very important to her. She, as a mother, must not delay or neglect -

    "there is something hidden in this matter." Fang Huwei explains. "You know that kid''s temperament. He will be such a hot tempered man? Moreover, even if he is lecherous, he will not smash people''s doors and break into ancestral halls. He has no such strong taste, and we have no such bad family education. ""What happened in the middle?"

    "I don''t know."

    "-"

    "but I think it''s for the sake of the girl of Ye''s family. Now they have misunderstandings about each other''s inflammation, and they want to kill the people wholeheartedly. At this time, no matter what we say, they won''t believe it. Then when the truth comes out, they come to apologize. "

    "Dad -" Lu Wan was more relieved and said, "they are angry now. If the other side is inflamed --"

    "No." Fang Huwei waved his hand and said confidently, "if they really want to get angry with each other, they won''t push me to Ye''s house for a seat in the middle of the night - wait. It will be a good result. "

    "In such a case, Fang Yan and gentleness are bound to get married. That Fang Yan and gentle marriage? "

    Fang Huwei was silent for a while, and then he said: "how can ye family give up to an expert who is about to enter the realm of heaven? At that time, I only wanted to find a good daughter-in-law for my grandson, but I didn''t expect that this granddaughter-in-law was too good and inappropriate. " ����

    Fang Yan has not opened his eyes, and has smelled the smell of sunshine.

    Warm, soft and not fiery, like a pair of delicate hands in the touch of their own skin.

    "It''s very comfortable." Fang Yan sighed in his heart.

    He didn''t know whether he smiled or not, but he knew that his expression must be very enjoyable.

    Insects and birds are singing, and the autumn wind is sending the fragrance of flowers, which makes people want to breathe more greedily.

    "It''s a beautiful morning."

    When Fang Yan opened his eyes, he was right with a pair of eyes.

    Ye Daowen, ye Daoling, ye Fengsheng, ye and a group of young generation members of Ye''s family all stare at themselves anxiously.

    Ye meekness breaks through the dangerous situation of the heavenly way, and he is not afraid to sacrifice his life to save others. Who is Ye meekness? He is the most promising and popular young generation of the Ye family. It is the daughter of Ye Daowen, the niece of Ye Daoling, and the representative figure of Ye family on the way to Wudao. There are countless benefits on the surface and hidden, and the Ye family does not want Ye gentleness to lose anything in any way.

    However, when he felt that tenderness was hard to come to the rescue, he encountered all kinds of humiliation and obstruction from them.

    Now, the truth of the matter, their hearts must be guilty of remorse?

    Apologize? Yes, an apology is affirmative. They don''t need to apologize, but if they do, they prove their mistakes, and then they can ask for some small compensation by the way.

    For example, let them promise to marry Ye meek as their daughter-in-law?

    They will definitely feel that they have too much to ask for. They belong to the lion type. However, if they know how to give, they will never have such an idea again -

    that''s moving!

    To move mountains is to transfer a grenade in Ye''s gentle body that may explode at any time to his own body. Ye is gentle and safe, but he may die at any time -

    if it is not true love, how can one person be willing to die for another?

    Now that they know that they love ye meekness, what reason can they refuse another man who deeply loves Ye meekness?

    He looked at ye Daowen and ye Daoling with a smile and said, "uncle, uncle, why are you here? Don''t care about little things. I just do what I should do - "everyone looks at Fang Yan as if they are neuropathy.

    This guy made such a big mistake, and he wanted to be praised by others. What was he thinking?

    "Fang Yan, do you want to be shameless?"

    "What kind of hero is he when he is in danger?"

    "Fang Yan, if you don''t give my Ye family an account today --" -

    the crowd is excited, and they start to focus on the fire to fight against Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s expression is stiff again, and then the spreading smile with endless bitterness -

    I won''t forgive you for bullying me so much for a while.

    PS: the update is too slow. Let''s scold me. After getting drunk, I got up and called Liu Xiafan to wish Liu a happy June 1st Festival, and was scolded by Xiaoyao - it wasn''t children''s day today, but tomorrow. What am I doing all day

 Chapter 668

    Ye''s people are furious. If Fang Yan didn''t lie down on the bed, they all want to fight with him.

    If you can''t beat it, you have to let Fang Yan beat yourself to death. -

    Ye Fengsheng is in a dilemma. He whispers: "I think we should make things clear again - what''s the situation, I have to wait until my cousin wakes up. They say, don''t they? If we misunderstood Fang Yan, then we have to apologize to others? What the martial arts practitioners want is to be calm and calm before they attack people. "

    Ye Fengsheng and Fang Yan are good friends, but Fang Yan has made such a big mistake in Ye''s family. It''s very difficult for him to help with a sentence. You know, from last night to now, several cousins didn''t give him a good look. Especially after ye Daowen, the eldest uncle, accused himself of leaking the secret way of Ye''s ancestral hall, ye Fengsheng suffered a lot of white eyes. Some elder brothers and sisters even pointedly accused him of pushing Ye''s family to danger --

    "what''s wrong with ye Fengsheng? As we all saw with our own eyes, it was Fang Yanqiang who broke into the practice of gentleness - "Ye Dongxue said in a cold voice. Ye Dongxue is the child of the second master. He is only two years older than ye Fengsheng, but he can take the name of his elder brother and scold ye Fengsheng.

    The leaf sees the situation of leaf wind sound, the words that open mouth wants to say also can swallow to go back. This time, Fang Yan really provoked public anger. Even his father was not satisfied with Fang Yan''s reckless behavior -

    Ye Daowen''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with anger.

    Ye Daoling''s expression was calm, but he looked at Fang Yan with a wry smile thoughtfully.

    After a while of brawling, ye Daoling waved to calm down.

    Ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, how do you feel now?"

    "How are you?" Fang Yan said uncertainly. Just now, when he was attacked and reviled by all the Ye family members, he secretly let the real Qi walk in the whole body meridians. Apart from feeling empty and hard to lift, there''s nothing different about it - where is the volcano?

    They explode in their own bodies, but what are the consequences after the explosion? Have you brought great trauma to yourself?

    "How can I feel nothing?" Fang Yan is full of doubts. "It''s impossible. With the heat of that volcano and the scale of its eruption - not to mention the fact that it will blow people to pieces, at least it will blow its internal organs to coke - it''s even ready to die."

    Ye Daoling raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "is it good or not?"

    "It should be bad." Fang Yan said. "But I haven''t felt anything bad yet - maybe I''ll be disabled later? Don''t worry, either. I''ll let you know in time when there are results. How about gentleness? How is gentleness now? "

    "And you have the face to be gentle?" Ye Daowen repressed the violence in his heart and shouted angrily. "You have harmed gentleness in this way --"

    Fang Yan smiles and doesn''t answer ye Daowen''s question. He knew that there must be a big misunderstanding in the middle -

    Ye Daoling patted elder brother on the shoulder to show him not to be angry.

    Then he looked at Fang Yan and asked, "Fang Yan, tell me exactly what happened last night? What did you do after you broke into the stone room? "

    Fang Yan reached out his hand and rubbed his forehead, saying, "I said before the fight with Uncle San, I felt that the tenderness was not good, and there might be any accident --"

    Ye Daowen''s eyes were slightly fierce, but he did not say much.

    "Later, I took the opportunity to slip away when fighting with uncle Sanshu and broke into the stone room under the ancestral hall. When I went in, I lay down on the floor of the stone room and struggled and tumbled. The temperature on her body was very high and she was almost scorched. She had a volcano in her body, and I managed to move it into my own body - and I fainted. I have no idea what happened after that. "

    Ye Daoling frowned and said, "you mean, when you go in, the gentleness is already in bad condition?"

    "Exactly." Fang Yan said with great certainty.

    "Open your mouth." Ye Dongxue''s blunt counterattack. "You heard that gentleness is about to break through again, so you deliberately run to disturb it? Now you have it. "

    Fang Yan stares at Ye Dongxue sharply and says, "what do you say?"

    Although Fang Yan''s body is debilitated, it is difficult to gather Qi. But his eyes are still sharp.

    When ye Dongxue came into contact with Fang Yan''s eyes, he felt the general tingling sensation of being pierced by a long needle.

    This reminds me that this man has the heart of Taiji and is said to break through the light of Taiji again - even the old men of daomen came to visit him specially.

    I heard a few days ago that he killed Bai Xiu outside, the first young master of yanziwu in their mind. If I really start, I don''t know what I can do with him.

    But, in front of the elders in the family, you can never be soft.Although the bottom of my heart is empty, I still sneer and say: "isn''t it? You think we don''t know about you and gentleness? If you conquer the heaven gently, do you think there will be a chance between you? You are afraid of this, so you broke into Ye''s house at the critical moment of gentle breakthrough and deliberately rushed in to disturb her breakthrough. You had a premonition before you broke the door. You think you are - you are the divine brain? Fang Yan, use such nonsense to trick our Ye family. Do you think we are all idiots? "

    "I knew that would happen." Fang Yan said with a wry smile.

    Fang Yan sat up from the bed, looked at ye Daowen and ye Daoling and said, "uncle, uncle, do you think so too?"

    "Fang Yan, if not, would you give me an explanation?" Ye Daowen clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "it was a safe thing to break through the gentle chamber of secrets. As a result, you break the door in the middle of the night and break in at the critical moment of gentle breakthrough - Fang Yan, don''t deceive us with the lie that you are uneasy and foreboding that gentle will have an accident. How gentle in the end, outsiders do not know. How can you know? "

    "Fang Yan, I was a villain who didn''t believe that you would do such a thing." ye Daoling sighed softly and said, "it''s a big thing for ye family to break through the stone chamber. As a result, you break in and fail to break through. Until now, you haven''t recovered. Fang Yan, if you say that you don''t have any selfishness, I''m afraid it''s hard to give a satisfactory explanation - "ye Daoling is a smart man, and his association ability is particularly rich.

    After Fang Yan broke into the stone room, the first person to open the stone door was himself.

    When he saw Ye gentleness and Fang Yan holding each other naked, he mistook them for having some super friendship.

    Even if they haven''t really done anything in-depth, but for their traditional family, it''s enough to make people feel frightened -

    but after they are carried out from the stone chamber, according to some experience and analysis of the details, ye Daoling knows that they are still innocent for the time being.

    Ye meekness still keeps her virginity, and Fang Yan is not the one who is in a hurry.

    however, another problem arises: is Ye meekness''s failure to break through the barrier because of her own problems or because of Fang Yan''s harassment?

    That''s why the Ye family are so angry.

    "Fang Yan, you are a wise man." Ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan and said with a silent smile, "in my opinion, the first young generation of yanziwu is you, especially the incident three years ago, which shocked me, an old man with long experience in the official Arena - it is because you are so smart that we can speak more clearly."

    "You like to be gentle, which you are willing to admit?"

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "what can''t be admitted? I like leaf tenderness. "

    "Gentleness is good for you, too --"

    "don''t say it so lightly." Fang Yan waves his hand. "Ye likes me, too. I''m her boyfriend, she''s my girlfriend - if it wasn''t for my father''s grave, maybe we''d be married. "

    "Now that you admit it, you should know that if ye gentleness breaks through heaven, ye family will never agree to your marriage. Isn''t it? "

    "Yes. I know. " Fang Yan nodded with great affirmation. "It''s the same in every family. It''s not easy to cultivate a person. Ye meekness is a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years - if her breakthrough is successful, it is at least a rare martial arts talent in hundreds of years. There is no doubt about her excellence. Anyone with long eyes can see it. "

    Fang Yan looked at all the Ye family members standing in front of him and said, "I have thought about this problem for a long time. Ye family can''t easily let go of gentleness. If we want to come together, we will encounter many obstacles - but I can''t help it. I already like her. Now that I like it, I can''t find another woman to like it. If I can do it so easily, I don''t like it. I don''t think it''s worthy of Ye''s gentleness. "

    "What else?" Fang Yan shrugs his shoulders and laughs at himself, saying: "as long as you can''t beat me, you can''t kill me - I''ll marry her to be my woman, which has been decided for a long time, three years ago. I won''t change, and she won''t change - so it''s up to you to make some changes. "

    PS: happy children''s Day! In addition, I posted the photos of Liu Xiafan and I on wechat public platform. Interested friends can pay attention to them. Official account: liuxiahui28.

 Chapter 669

    Autumn is becoming more and more intense. Now the swallow dock has some chills.

    The leaves of Sophora trees in the yard are still thick, but what they present is dazzling yellow. Not to mention the intense sunlight shining on these yellow leaves, it makes them more golden, and even the edge of the leaves gives people a sense of sudden discharge of light.

    Most of the people in the room are wearing single shirts, which will not make people feel cold. For these martial arts practitioners, it''s hard to hurt people with a little cold wind. It''s easy to swim naked even in winter.

    The body of the leaf is the weakest. It also has some martial arts foundation. At this time, it doesn''t show any difference.

    Because since childhood and sister Ye gentle relationship, and has always regarded Ye gentle as an idol. So ye meek''s position is her position, and her position has always changed with Ye meek''s position.

    When she just learned that her gentle sister was in love with Fang Yan, she was repulsive in her heart, and even questioned her choice face to face. She doesn''t think Fang Yan is worthy of a gentle elder sister. As for who can be worthy of a gentle elder sister, there is no specific name and outline in her mind, but she thinks it should be a better and more powerful character like Yan?

    There are many talented people in Yanjing city. Heroes are like carp crossing the river. Why do you have to choose a husband in this yanziwu?

    But the gentle elder sister is happy, she also can only follow to accept. So, from last night to this morning, she always wanted to help Fang Yan to say a few words. Although she knew that what she said would not be heard, it would not have any good effect.

    After she heard Fang Yan''s words, she did not follow the anger of the Ye family, but was moved.

    A sincere man, a stubborn man, a man who won''t give up easily - isn''t such a man exactly what women want and pursue?

    In the autumn morning with breeze, in the backyard of Ye''s house where insects and birds are wanton, the man is slowly talking about his own thoughts.

    "I know you don''t like it when I say these words, and you will even be angry. But that''s what I really mean. I also know that no matter what I say - you will not agree to let Ye gentleness marry me. Moving in words, such a thing is meaningless in your eyes. At this time, you won''t think about whether you love or not. It''s all boring things for you. The first thing you think about is that your family is going to lose a master of heaven''s way. You will think of it as Mo Qingdi, or hurt Mo Qingdi''s Dragon. They are nothing more than heaven''s way. If ye gentle climbs heaven''s way successfully, he is just like them How much influence and profit can you bring to Ye''s family when you fly thousands of miles for nine days? "

    Fang Yan is lying on the big bed of mahogany near the window. This is the bed of Ye Fengsheng. When Fang Yan came to look for ye Fengsheng, he rolled on it.

    "But I care. I like Ye gentle, so I must marry her. You will object, you will object very vehemently, but I will try my best to get her. We may elope, we may put up a table outside and light a pair of candles to worship - Oh, that''s what the feudal society is forced to do. Now it''s a legal society. Ye and I are both adults. We will go to Yanjing with our ID card, or to any famous political situation - only nine yuan nine, we can form a legal couple. If you dare to break it up, it is against the law, and I will sue you -- "

    " you have known each other for so long, you will not think I am a lascivious person before. However, if I have to, I will not hesitate to have sex once - it is possible to cheat by rhetoric, drink or prescribe medicine, and always try to make raw rice into mature rice. I want Ye meek to be my woman, I want Ye meek to give birth to our children - I want Ye meek to be with me. It''s better for you to be angry than for me. It''s better for outsiders to call me shameless than for themselves to call me incompetent - you see, I can also be a man by any means like you. "

    "You scold me, I won''t answer back. Want to abduct other girls, a little grievance is the original thing. When you hit me, I''m going to avoid or fight back - because I know that you may really kill me. I don''t want to die. If you marry Ye gentleness, you don''t want to die any more - "

    everyone present is shocked.

    No one expected that he would speak so directly and so naked.

    Ye''s men are either angry, mocking or staring at him with deep eyes.

    Watching him talk about his heart can also be regarded as another form of declaration of war.

    Fang Yan vows to marry Ye gentleness, which means that.

    "I want to tell you that I will marry Ye meek." Fang Yan looked at all the people in front of the bed and said in a calm voice, but there was a firm belief that never wavered in his words. "But I also want to make things more beautiful and make people less resentful - at least, don''t let gentleness be so hard in the middle."

    "Tenderness, though cold in appearance, is the most important emotion in heart. She attaches great importance to our love, but also to your family. We can be unbridled to call and scold, you come and I go to each means, but how to let gentle do? She doesn''t want to give up our feelings, she doesn''t want to disappoint your family, she can only be in the middle of a dilemma - I don''t want to let gentle dilemma. "Fang Yan looked at ye Daowen and ye Daoling''s two brothers and said, "so today, I will tell you what I want to do - I want to marry Ye Wenrong, and what do you want me to do?"

    "A burden." Said Ye Daowen, gnashing his teeth.

    Fang Yan said with a wry smile, "it seems that I have to face a dilemma first --"

    "let''s not be distracted by him." Someone reminded me. "He hasn''t confessed whether he deliberately sabotaged the breakthrough of gentle sister."

    "How can I prove that I didn''t mean it?" Fang Yan looked at the young man and asked. "When you wake up gently, isn''t everything true?"

    "In case the gentle sister is partial -" the man refused to retort.

    "Do you want to kill him?" There was a cold voice behind me.

    When they looked back, they saw ye in black standing behind them, his eyes cold and scanning all the people in the room.

    Her face is pale and her eyes are lifeless. Even when she stands, she has to rely on the support of a small servant girl. The failure of this breakthrough really has a great impact on Ye gentleness.

    "Gentle, are you awake?" Ye Daowen hurried to meet him. After all, he is the daughter of his own family, and his father is very concerned.

    Ye Daoling went over, reached for Ye''s gentle wrist, and said in a deep voice: "the pulse is weak, the breath is hard to find - it may be caused by excessive fatigue. Why don''t you have a good rest when you wake up? What are you doing here? "

    Leaf gentle line of sight passes through the crowd, and sits on the bed Fang Yan eye to eye.

    Ye Wenqing is OK, Fang Yan grins.

    Fang Yan is OK, and ye gentleness chuckles with her lips.

    One smiles loudly, the other smiles gently.

    This smile is particularly dazzling in many people''s eyes.

    "He is my Savior." Ye said softly.

    "Gentleness -" ye Daowen picked up his eyebrows and said, "what happened then? Such things - and no nonsense. "

    Ye Daowen is worried that in order to protect Fang Yan, he deliberately says something beneficial to Fang Yan.

    "If he is the kind of person with narrow-minded and small crumbs -" Ye''s gentle eyes are still on Fang Yan, but his mouth is answering his father''s question, saying: "do you think I will like him?"

    Ye Daoling looks at his eldest brother, ye Daowen, and says with a smile: "gentle, don''t blame your father, he is also worried about you. There are some things you may not know very well. At that time, when you were in the critical moment of closing, Fang Yan broke in. I also fought with him hard - you also know the attitude of the family towards your closing. Everyone is careful, for fear of influencing you. So Fang Yan came in so carelessly. We are afraid that he will disturb your mood - not that he must have some bad thoughts. We are to protect you, Fang Yan is also to protect you, but the result is - so, we just want to make the problem clear. "

    "I had problems when I was closed. I couldn''t make up my mind." Ye said softly.

    "What? Where can''t you make up your mind? " Asked ye Daoling.

    "Cut love." Ye said softly.

    "Hiss -" ye Daoling sighed. He didn''t expect that heaven climbing would face such a problem. For a while, he didn''t need to consider such a problem in his cultivation realm -

    just, if it''s just to cut off feelings, why can''t he make up his mind?

    You should know that heaven is the only way in the world, and it is also fundamental to serve the Tao wholeheartedly. Climbing the heavenly way, what do you do for those who love?

    The mysterious black dragon, the flying dragon and the brilliant green dragon - these heaven way experts are not all devoted to Taoism, so where are they affected by the common things?

    For them, these are all paths after all.

    There may be only one chance in one''s life. It''s too hard to break through again.

    Ye Daowen looked at Ye meekness with a puzzled expression and said, "love is close? How can I cut it? "

    "The crane is Fang Yan, the deer is Fang Yan, the enemy will be Fang Yan, and the fierce ghost is Fang Yan too." Ye looked at Fang Yan with burning eyes, and turned his eyes a little shy, and said, "I''m reluctant to kill him."

 Chapter 670

    That crane is you, that deer is you, that enemy will be you, that fierce ghost is you too - so, I am reluctant to kill you.

    Ye said it lightly, and there was only a little shyness on her face. She was not used to expressing her feelings with such attitudes and words, but Fang Yan could hear the danger and the deep feelings she expressed.

    What is Tiandao? Fangyan has no chance to pry into his real body, so he doesn''t know about it.

    However, for the gentle leaf who is breaking through, one sand one world, one flower one heaven. Every thought, every scene is an opportunity, the crane is an opportunity, the deer is an opportunity, the enemy is an opportunity, the fierce ghost is an opportunity - every flash of the camera is an opportunity for ye gentleness to break through the shackles and climb the heaven.

    It can be seen that ye''s breakthrough is actually full of confidence. Because even heaven is willing to give her so many opportunities -

    at that time, she only needs to go along with the sky.

    Then, there will be a heaven master in yanziwu, just like Mo Qingdi, the old wine ghost of that year -

    this is the great joy of Ye family, and it is also the proud thing of the whole yanziwu.

    However, a sentence "I don''t want to kill him" misses such a great opportunity --

    it''s more difficult to practice martial arts than to pass the monologue bridge in the college entrance examination. No matter good students or bad students, no matter they study hard or spend time, as long as they stay for a certain period of time, the school will give you a chance to take a fair test -- but not so for Wudao climbing.

    There is no competition, you just have to compete for yourself.

    Without an examiner, your strength is the greatest affirmation to yourself -

    ordinary people wait for ten or ten years, but they can''t do it. Ye meek put it in so easily -

    let go of the chance to climb the heaven.

    Compared with Fangyan, Tiandao chose Fangyan.

    It has to be said that Fang Yan was moved by Ye''s gentle words.

    Warm heart, even the eyes are some ruddy.

    Others don''t know what she paid for it, but he does.

    Go against the sky, encounter the heaven''s counter attack, and finally the state collapses. The whole body burns like a volcano that is about to erupt -

    if you don''t arrive in time, ye gentleness may have died.

    "Because I couldn''t kill Fang Yan, I was confused and the Qi engine was out of control. The eyes can''t see, the ears can''t hear, and there is only a trace of remnant in the heart - the body temperature is higher and higher, the mouth is more and more thirsty, the breath is hard, almost dying - at that time I also thought I was going to die - "Ye gently tells about what happened when he climbed the heaven. This is invaluable experience. It''s a reminder, a medicine guide, and a good warning and demonstration for ye Daoling, who may climb the heaven.

    You should know that not everyone has the chance to climb the heavenly way. Even if someone climbs the heavenly way, he will not tell others what happened to him and his feelings for free -

    but ye gentle deliberately mentions these things in front of Fang Yan, which naturally makes Ye family feel a little angry - this is the treasure our Ye family bought with life danger. How can I just give this to an outsider?

    "Is it worth it?" Fang Yan looks at ye and asks gently. "You did it - missed such a good opportunity --"

    "and you?" Ye looks at Fang Yan gently and brightly. Her face is as white as paper. That''s exactly what it is. So when she starts to be shy, the blush is particularly clear and moving. "Is it worth it that you almost died to save me?"

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "I''m not living well."

    "It''s just an opportunity," ye said softly. "I''ll try again next time."

    The voice is bland, but the attitude is tough. For her, climbing heaven is like eating a big meal. I didn''t eat it today. I''ll eat it next time -

    Fang Yanxiao, and ye gentleness laughs with her.

    They laughed wildly and warmly.

    "Hum -" ye Daowen couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed hard.

    In front of his father, he flirted with another man. Is this his daughter ye Wenrong?

    Such gentle leaves make him feel strange and uncomfortable.

    Ye Daowen looks at Ye gentleness and says, "really Fang Yan saved you?"

    "Yes." Ye replied gently and earnestly. She doesn''t like to lie, every word is honest and down to earth.

    Ye Daowen looked at her daughter''s face several times, nodded and said, "that''s why we misunderstood Fang Yan --"

    Ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully, and then looked at Ye gentleness, and said: "Fang Yan Ran to predict that you might have an accident - do you really have a heart for such a thing?"

    "I don''t know if it happened, but when Fang Yan was gone," ye thought softly, and said, "I''ve lost my mind and I''m suffering from heartburn.""The state of gentleness at that time is very dangerous. If you allow that heartfire to burn in the body or explode in the body, maybe --" Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "no fool is no fool. There may even be life danger - that''s why I broke into the Ye family ancestral hall without permission. So, please take care of yourself - I''m also for ye Jiahao. "

    After knowing that he misunderstood Fang Yan, ye Daowen simply bowed to Fang Yan in bed and said, "thank you for saving the gentleness --"

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said: "I just said that gentleness is my girlfriend. You let me save, I save, you don''t let me save, I will save --"

    "other things I''ll talk about it again. " Ye Daowen said. He is still reluctant to admit the identity of Fang Yan, the "prospective son-in-law". I''m not even willing to talk with him on this topic.

    It''s a big deal about the Ye family. His father may not be able to make decisions. However, he is Ye meek''s father, who can also make decisions to a certain extent.

    He turned to look at Ye gentleness and said, "you are weak. Go back and lie down."

    Finish saying, swing sleeve to leave.

    Ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, we misunderstood you - as you just said, you have your position, and we have our position. Ye''s face needs to be maintained, and ye''s ancestral hall needs to be guarded. Don''t worry about some unpleasant things happened in the middle. After all, you didn''t suffer a loss, but I did, didn''t you? "

    Fang Yan looked at ye Daoling and said, "uncle, I know. It''s not easy for us, it''s not easy for you - I don''t care about these things. "

    "That would be good." Ye Daoling laughed and said, "but I also want to thank you for saving our family. She is the life of our family. We don''t want her to be in any danger - I''ll thank you on behalf of Ye family."

    When ye Daoling spoke, he bowed deeply to Fang Yan.

    Ye''s children look at each other and bow to Fang Yan behind them.

    Fang Yan didn''t dare to suffer. When he wanted to get up from the bed, his wrist was weak and he almost didn''t fall on the ground.

    Ye Fengsheng is very sharp, and uses his big belly to fight Fang Yan back. Looking at ye Daoling, he said, "uncle, Fang Yangang has just been seriously injured and is very weak. Or shall we give him a good rest? "

    Ye Daoling nodded and said, "it''s the reason. Fang Yan is here to have a good rest. Don''t rush home first - I''ll go to Fang''s in person and explain to your family later. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "OK, thank you

    Ye Daoling went to Ye Wenrong and said something to let her rest well, not to feel uncomfortable and relax, and then she had a chance to comfort her. Then she turned around and left.

    Ye Fengsheng patted Fang Yan''s shoulder and said, "I knew you were OK."

    Fang Yan looked at his fleshy face and said gratefully, "thank you."

    He knows that ye Fengsheng has been helping him speak and defending his position - it''s really not easy to do such a thing in his own home.

    Ye Fengsheng is not easy. Everyone has their own difficulties.

    Ye Fengsheng laughed and said, "when did you become so mother in law? Fang Huohuo, who I know, is not such a person - "

    he looks at the cousins who are still in the room and refuses to leave, pushes their shoulders hard, and says:" let''s go. I didn''t sleep all night yesterday. I went back to make up for a recovery sleep - I was so sleepy. "

    Someone else wanted to say something, but ye Fengsheng blocked it back with his fat hand.

    When ye Fengsheng helped to bring the door of the room, he blinked at Fang Yan lying on the bed.

    Fang Yan laughs bitterly. This guy is really a good brother.

    Bang -

    when the wooden door of the room is closed, only Fang Yan and ye gentleness are left in the room.

    The couple haven''t seen each other for months, but they are at such a dangerous moment when they meet again -

    now that the crisis is over, both of them can use the word "never die in a disaster" to describe their feelings, which are more or less unspeakable.

    Fang Yan looks at the gentle leaves, and they look at Fang Yan as well.

    When two people look at each other in the eyes, they can communicate with each other through the endless words -

    even they don''t need to speak.

    "I''ve been thinking --" Fang Yan bowed his head and said, "if I die like this, although it will be missed by you, there will be some unwillingness in my heart. A smart person like me, for a woman who has only pulled a few small hands, has thus handed over his own life? Is it too much to lose? "

    "Too much to lose." Ye nodded softly.

    She walked towards Fang Yan step by step, her body was weak and weak, so she even had some shaking when she started walking.

    This time it really hurt her.

    Ye stood at the head of the bed, standing in front of Fang Yan, and said softly, "look up.""What?" Fang Yan asked, looking up.

    Ye''s gentle body bows slightly, and sticks his soft little mouth to Fang Yan''s mouth.

 Chapter 671

    The girl''s lips are soft and cool, like eating a marshmallow with mint flavor.

    This is not the first intimate contact between Fang Yan and ye gentleness, but the previous contact can only be called lip friction. This is the first kiss in their real sense - because ye gentleness not only presses her lips on Fang Yan''s lips, but also puts her tongue into Fang Yan''s mouth with great boldness.

    Oh, it''s French kiss -

    Fang Yan doesn''t know why he puts his tongue into each other''s mouth to stir it. He doesn''t even know what kind of Chinese kiss or American kiss or British kiss or Korean kiss or Japanese kiss or Arabic kiss in Africa - he doesn''t have much experience.

    However, Ye''s gentle movements are also astringent.

    Her tongue stuck into Fangyan''s mouth, stiff as a frozen snail. The snail is very difficult to crawl and wriggle, but he always accidentally scrapes Fangyan''s teeth -

    Fangyan doesn''t hurt, he just feels tender for ye, worried that his teeth cut Ye''s tender tongue.

    Because his mouth is blocked by Ye gentleness, Fang Yan can only give ye gentleness a sign with his eyes - his eyes turn left to remind Ye gentleness''s tongue to turn left, his eyes turn right to remind Ye gentleness''s tongue to turn right as well. His eyes are the conductor''s holding and the direction light. Ye gentleness only needs to wave his tongue to follow the conductor.

    However, this idiot - she doesn''t know what Fang Yan is talking about at all.

    Because of shyness, she closed her eyes tightly. Because of tension, her body trembled slightly. Her legs, which had no strength at all, are now even more unstable. It''s like that she would fall into Fang Yan''s arms accidentally -

    Ye gentleness would like to express her enthusiasm, or maybe the love of Fang Yan. She is doing such a thing very seriously - just not very much be good at.

    Serious children are worth encouraging, so even if Fang Yan is careful to avoid, for fear that her teeth will hurt her tongue, even if Fang Yan''s nerves are tight and she is worried that her body can''t bear to fall to the ground accidentally -

    but Fang Yan still doesn''t stop.

    Everyone has a learning process. No one is born with it. For example, when he was just learning to practice, he couldn''t even stand on the simplest stand, let alone kissing, which is a very difficult technical job?

    Plop -

    Ye gentle just woke up, physical exhaustion, finally unable to support forward plop.

    Fang Yan quickly reaches out his arm and holds Ye''s gentle body in his arms.

    Wen Xiang nephrite into the bosom, two people''s body solid collision together.

    At this time, ye meekness is not as tough as a martial arts expert, nor as aloof and aloof as a normal person. She is like a little woman who has been seriously injured, lying happily in her own man''s arms -

    there makes her feel safe.

    "Security?" Ye gently chews the familiar and unfamiliar words carefully in his heart. In the past, she never felt dangerous, just that there was no challenge in her life. Safety, such words should be used in other people''s bodies. She has never felt like this before --

    Fang Yan tightly hugged ye in her arms and whispered, "before I woke up, I had a dream --"

    "what did I dream about?" Ye asked softly.

    "Bad dreams -"

    "bad dreams must be said." Ye said softly. "My mother said that bad dreams don''t work after they''re said --"

    "your mother said that?" Fang Yan laughed. Such a gentle leaf is so lovely. It''s like a simple and ignorant girl. Of course, she was a little girl. It''s just that her talent in martial arts is so outstanding that people always forget her age and gender - because she''s so powerful, no one has ever thought of protecting her.

    "Yes." Leaf gentle head presses in Fang Yan''s bosom, still lightly nodded. Forehead top is in the chest of Fang Yan, let Fang Yan feel the crispy itch.

    "OK -" Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t really remember that. I just felt that there was a mess in my head at that time, and I kept flashing one picture after another. Bai Xiu in the dream is not dead, he still lives well, even more powerful than before - he said he also likes you and challenges me. We had a big fight, and I beat him again - but I don''t know what happened, but you followed him - I was very angry, shouting to you that ye Wen''an is my girlfriend, how can you like others? You told me that like is like, can you do it or not? Later, there was a longer story. I met Bai Xiu again. I killed him and you stabbed me. I thought this dream was ridiculous. "

    " it was ridiculous. " Ye nodded softly and seriously. "I don''t like Bai Xiu. I didn''t like it before -- "

    Fang Yan grinned. Ye meekness does not like Bai Xiu.In order to pursue Phoenix and revenge Ye meek, Fang Yan wrote Ye meek a love letter in the name of Bai Xiu. Ye meek actually ran to beat Bai Xiu.

    "At that time I knew that love letter was written by you." Ye said softly.

    "You know?" Fang Yan was surprised and said, "you know I wrote it. Why do you still go to find Bai Xiu for accounting?"

    "Because I don''t like him." Ye said softly.

    "-" this kind of answer is really capricious.

    Although I know it''s not Bai Xiu''s fault, since I don''t like his words, there is a reason to beat him, so I went to beat him -

    "I don''t like that kind of joke you make." Ye said softly. "I didn''t like it then."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I won''t do it later."

    "I heard what you said."

    "What''s the point?"

    "What you said just now -- what you said to my father and my third uncle --"

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "if you hear it, be prepared in advance --"

    Ye nodded softly and said, "you still say you need to coax me to give medicine --"

    Fang Yan''s heart was dirty and hung up. He forgot that he even said such a bastard''s words. He was very worried Explain, say: "I just say casually, you are so clever - how can I deceive you?"

    "If you take medicine -" because his head is buried in Fang Yan''s arms, Ye''s gentle voice doesn''t sound very real. "Say hello to me in advance, I pretend not to see --"

    "-" - "-

    Fang''s house.

    Fang Huwei sat in the backyard early in the morning with the bird cage. The backyard was sunny and the air was fresh. Open the back door beside the courtyard where Mo Qingdi lived before, and you can have a panoramic view of the scenery on both sides of Shihezi river behind.

    There are village women washing dishes, naughty children running and playing, and old people playing chess and fishing by the river. Because the battle is in full swing, the fish bite and have no time to deal with it -

    Fang Huwei thinks that such a good weather should take his old man out and turn around, but the King Kong Eagle has not talked for a while, which makes him worried.

    "Old man -" Fang Huwei didn''t give the King Kong Eagle a name. He always used these three words to call it. Since it arrived, it has become a part of the Fang family. "It''s another fine day today --"

    the King Kong eagle''s eyes are staring at him, his body is getting weaker and weaker.

    "Look, you are such a stupid bird - other birds catch insects in the sky and fish in the river. How about you? Apart from standing here all day long, I can''t do anything - I can''t even say a word. "

    the King Kong Eagle still doesn''t talk and doesn''t talk to him as much as before.

    Fang Huwei sighed and said, "you are stubborn because of our family''s temper."

    the voice came from the front. Fang Huwei listened to it and said to the King Kong eagle in front of him: "old man, count the time, they should come too. I hope that kid didn''t suffer much in Ye''s house -- "

    King Kong eagle will not answer naturally.

    The sound of steady footsteps came, and ye Daoling stood beside Fang Huwei with a smile on his face and said, "old man, are you walking birds again?"

    "When you are old, you are despised for talking with others. So talk to it when it''s OK - it doesn''t dislike me, I don''t dislike it, but it''s OK. " Fang Huwei said with a serious face.

    Ye Daoling said with guilt: "don''t be angry, old man. Last night, when the accident happened suddenly, my elder brother and I were a bit reckless - we invited you to come over, and also wanted to discuss the solution to the problem together. At that time, the eldest brother was gentle and safe, so he didn''t speak very well. You don''t want to have the same understanding with us as the younger generation. This time, I''m here to apologize to you -- "

    Fang Huwei just turned around to look at ye Daoling and asked," is everything clear? "

    "It''s clear." Ye Daoling nods. "Fang Yan really broke the gate of Ye''s family to help gentleness, and broke into Ye''s ancestral hall. Suddenly, we didn''t understand his behavior. So a series of misunderstandings happened -- "

    " you know, I don''t know yet. " Fang Huwei said with a sneer, "my grandson is gentle and safe. He didn''t even have time to explain to my grandfather, so he ran to your Ye''s house in his life - what happened? What do you ye family do to our Fang family? How do you treat Fang Yan? What does my grandson owe your Ye family? If you count it carefully, do you owe my grandson more? Dao Ling, our family Ding Shanbo can''t be bullied by others, can''t they? "

 Chapter 672

    A family is like a fruit tree, and the family members are the fruits of fruit trees.

    Most of the family fruit trees above the fruit are of the ordinary type of qualification, see it is not happy, product is boring.

    This is also the reason that ordinary people or ordinary families occupy the majority in the world. This is the foundation of society and the base of pyramid.

    A few families will have one or two talents in the qualification of fruit trees. They are difficult to drive the whole family forward. Compared with other children of the family or their neighbors, relatives and friends, these people are envied by people -

    some lucky families will produce several large and sweet fruits on the fruit trees. Like the Ye family, there are three tigers in a row In the strong situation of parallel advance, Sanhu attacked the city and plundered the stronghold in front of them, while other family children waved flags and shouted to assist in the attack - such a family is extremely rare. Once it appears, it can become a leader in various fields. For example, each family on the annual wealth list controls 10 billion yuan by blood relationship.

    The Fang family has a strange talent!

    That''s what all yanziwu people say.

    Fang''s family is not the first-class family of yanziwu, not to mention a giant like Ye''s family, but also a little inferior to Ruan''s family, Zhu''s family and Li''s family.

    The biggest reason for this situation is that Fang''s children are not prosperous and men are thin.

    Fang Huwei has at least one brother. When Fang Yan''s father, Fang Yixing, arrived, there was only one man and three women. Three aunts married each other. Fang Yixing died at the gate of yanziwu village. The backbone of Fang''s family was suddenly emptied. That''s why the task of rejuvenating Fang''s family will fall on Fang Yan, a young man of the same age as he and ye Fengsheng and Li Xiaotian, but he has already undertaken the tasks that should have been undertaken by Ye Daoling and ye Daowen''s generation. Isn''t it natural that he works harder than others and works harder?

    Mr. Fang Huwei is a martial arts talent. He has changed his Taiji Kung Fu, which is famous for its softness. He has injected a strong and tough force into it. From "strong body" to "invincible killing skill" - even Mo Qingdi and Fang Yan are deeply influenced by his kung fu.

    Fang Huwei is famous when he is young. He is also the best way to communicate in the Jianghu. Later, Fang Huwei was regarded by a leader in the red wall, and became a guard of the emperor.

    Fang Huwei''s only son, Fang Yixing, was not able to practice martial arts, but he was more interested in calligraphy and painting. The Fang family couldn''t sink to the bottom of the valley.

    However, Fang''s family has an enemy!

    Strictly speaking, Mo Qingdi is not a real Fang family at all, but a disciple picked up from outside when Fang Huwei was young. However, when he practiced, he was able to understand Tao with martial arts and become one of the three dragons in China.

    Not only the whole swallow dock, even the whole Jianghu, but also the whole Chinese people are impressed by Fang''s family.

    Don''t belittle the enemy in his heyday. Who dares to say a heavy word to his family?

    At that time, the fame of the Fang family was all the same. Even now, the three tigers of Ye family, which are so brilliant, are overwhelmed by Mo Qingdi alone, and there is no chance for them to jump their heads.

    Misfortune never comes alone. In the peak period, Mo Qingdi accepted the challenge of the dragon and was picked out by the dragon and broke his hand -

    when everyone looked down on Fang''s family again, some people sighed and some people gloated, Fang Yan came out and realized the heart of Tai Chi in the year of weak crown -

    no one dared to underestimate Fang''s family, but there was no way to pay too much attention to Fang''s family -

    it''s like the fruit of a fruit tree. Most of them are thin and ugly. However, one fruit may mutate and become the most dazzling one in the whole forest.

    The former fanghuwei is so, the later Mo Qingdi is so, and the present Fangyan is also so.

    Ye Daoling lives in Yanjing most of the time, and there is a huge gap in age and seniority. There is little contact between them.

    However, he dare not have a little contempt for the old man.

    Not to mention his status as the son of heaven''s bodyguard in those days, he ran to the Ye''s house to challenge him. At last, ye gently and vividly forced Fang Yan, his precious grandson, out of Taiji''s heart. In terms of this investment, he was also extremely forward-looking, right?

    Not to mention the two young people''s emotional entanglements, which have caused so much trouble to the Ye family --

    when hearing the old man Fang Huwei say "Daoling, our family is too thin to let others bully you", ye Daoling knows that the old man is ready to bully people -- the Fang family has such skills, even if they are weak When he is in the position of a person, he can always bully others as he wishes.

    Like yourself!

    Ye Daoling looked at old man Fang Huwei and said with a smile, "old man, no one would like to see anything like that happened last night. We have misunderstandings and debts from each other - you''re right. Your family doesn''t owe anything to others. The position under my ass was snatched by Fang Yan. Usually I don''t know what to do to thank Fang Yan, but if there is anything I can do, I won''t refuse. "Fang Huwei smiled and nodded, and said with a straight face: "the Ye family have the ability and the Ye family have the morality. Everyone knows that - we don''t ask you to do anything especially for our Fang family. Although the Fang family is weak, there is still a bowl of rice to eat. I just hope that when Fang''s family is humiliated, Ye''s family can stand on the position of fairness and justice and say a word for our Fang''s family - isn''t it difficult? "

    Ye Daoling smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really embarrassing, old man."

    "What? Does Daoling want to? " Fang Huwei looked at ye Daoling and asked.

    "I know it''s not easy --" ye Daoling said with a smile on his face, "but we Ye Jiayi can''t refuse."

    Fang Huwei reached out to clap ye Daoling''s arm. He thought of his present position. He held his hand in the air and didn''t fall down after all.

    Ye Daoling squatted down with a smile and said, "come on, old man, I''ll push you out for a walk. I haven''t talked with you for a long time."

    "When a man is in office, how can he have so much time to gossip with others?" Fang Huwei said with a smile, "it''s better to care about the whole country than the old man - Daoling, I''ve learned your kindness.". No need to work on your business. I know a lot about you. "

    Ye Daoling pondered for a moment, and said, "old man, sit here and bask in the sun - I''ll go back and make some preparations."

    "Go." Fang Huwei nodded and said, "it''s time to do some preparation." ����

    Fang Yan was seriously injured.

    At least that''s what he told people.

    Fang Yan felt that his body was empty. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t bring up a little strength. He felt that he had lost all his kung fu and became a waste that he couldn''t practice any more -

    this is what he told the Ye family.

    Ye Fengsheng stands at the head of Fangyan''s bed, and his eyes sweep around Fangyan''s face. It''s like a brilliant Police Officer looking at the suspect he''s brought back.

    "Hahaha -" ye Fengsheng laughed.

    Fang Yan looks up at ye Fengsheng and says, "I''ve been hurt like this. What''s so funny about you?"

    "You really lost your strength?" Asked ye Fengsheng.

    "Really." Fang Yan nodded seriously.

    "Stop it." Ye Fengsheng said with a smile. "Don''t you want to go back? Don''t you want to stay in our Ye family? Don''t you want to see my sister more? Do you need to pretend to be such a poor picture? "

    "I mean it." Fang Yan said with a serious face.

    The smile on ye Fengsheng''s face suddenly stopped. He looked at Fang Yan seriously again and said, "are you kidding me?"

    "Do you think I''m kidding you?"

    "Do you really have no Kung Fu?"

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "it''s lost for the time being. I don''t know what will happen in the future - you won''t look down on me, will you?"

    The voice of Ye Feng was sluggish for a moment, and he said in an urgent voice, "how could it be? We are brothers. Do you know kung fu? We''re all brothers - Ruan Qian''s Kung Fu is not good, and we haven''t despised him - no, you have to go quickly, and you can''t stay in yanziwu any more. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous for you to stay here when your husband blows his weight. We can''t go back to Huacheng, and it''s quite dangerous there - we go to Beihai, which is sparsely populated, and it''s not easy for them to find us. Zi Dan is over there. I''ll go with you. If there''s anything, our brothers can have a look after them. "

    " call little Tian Ruan Qian and they''ll go together. When they''re free, catch birds, hunt rabbits and ambush them all. "Fang Yan said.

    Ye Fengsheng punches at Fang Yan''s face and says, "Fang Huohuo, you idiot, are you kidding about this kind of thing?"

    Fang Yan dodged the attack of Ye Fengsheng and explained, "I hope you can help me. If I told you that I had nothing to do with you, would you not show all your emotions on your face? All the people in your family are human spirits. As long as they look at you, they will know what my situation is like now. If I don''t behave more seriously, they have already swept me out of the house. "

    Ye Fengsheng thought about it, accepted Fang Yan''s reason, and said, "my sister is weak now, and she can''t go out for a while, so it''s better for you to stay with her in our house - but, sir, you don''t need to go for the time being?"

    Fang Yan was silent for a long time, and said in a low voice, "the beauty cave can kill the will of men most. After seeing the gentleness, he suddenly couldn''t get interested in everything."

    "Because we see too good things, we hope those ugly things that people don''t want to accept come back later, or even never need to face - but, after all, we still have to face them."

 Chapter 673

    "What do you want to say?" Asked ye Fengsheng with a puzzled face. "If you want to accompany my sister, you should continue to pretend to be dead - as long as you say that you haven''t recovered, the Ye family must take this responsibility for you. If you don''t take the initiative, the Ye family can''t drive you out. If the Kung Fu is really lost, the Ye family has to give you a statement. The Ye family can''t bully people. "

    "You are a rude man, you don''t understand." Fang Yan exclaimed.

    You appreciate the flowers, you don''t want to see the branches again.

    You don''t want to bear the heat and cold after experiencing the wind and rain in spring and summer.

    When you go through the whole spring, you want to stay in the growing season of all things -

    Fang Yan sees the tenderness of leaves and wants to accompany them. He doesn''t want to deal with the things that make people tired and suffocate. He wants to enjoy the simple, simple, light joy like a piece of chocolate and a little love song.

    Moreover, the joy in his heart is much greater than what he shows.

    Fang Yan really likes to stay with Ye gentleness, like to see her smile and like to see her not smile like to listen to her talk or listen to her not say a word - like her every word, every action.

    Fang Yan knows that he is in love, but he does not reject such feelings. Even enjoy it.

    "Love." Fang Yan thought in his heart. He thought it was the best word in the world.

    Ye meek wants to conquer the heaven and fails, but he is saved by himself at the risk of his life.

    Only through life and death can we realize the value of life.

    Therefore, one of the things Fang Yan wants to do now is to guard Ye''s gentle side quietly but uneasily.

    This kind of feeling is even hotter than when he goes to ask him for help and forces him to give an account to himself.

    Because he knew that if he saw him, it would be another bloodbath. The final situation may be far beyond his expectation. He doesn''t like the feeling of being out of control.

    Fang Yan is a lazy man and a pacifist. He really doesn''t want to experience so many disgusting things.

    Sir, you are not such a SIR in my mind?

    Ye Fengsheng grinned and said, "I don''t know much about other things. But when it comes to chasing girls, you are not as good as me -- "

    Fang Yan looked at him thoughtfully and said," you are not? "

    "You''re a virgin. You mean that the winner of my home run is a rough man?"

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "who is the one from a hundred Li family?"

    Ye Fengsheng was shocked and said, "how do you know?"

    "Guess."

    "But what I used to like was Xiaolu --"

    "you also liked Xiaohua rabbit Zhang Xiaoman Li Xiaoying -- there were many girls you liked --"

    Ye Fengsheng was embarrassed and said: "I didn''t know much before. I think every girl has her lovely place -- "

    " every girl you like doesn''t like you -- "

    " bamboo is an exception. " Ye Fengsheng said with a red face: "she is good to me, and I am good to her --"

    "you have made a fool of Bailu''s favorite sister, and wait for Bailu''s madman to come back from the Gobi Falcon to find you and settle accounts."

    Ye Fengsheng said with a wry smile, "if you really want to support me then - besides, Xiao Zhu and I really love each other. We have already discussed it. When our parents agree, we will get married."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "as long as you live up to the girl, we will help you to talk - we can''t let Bailu beat you."

    "That''s not the case. I''m so delicate that I can''t bear the ravages of his lunatics."

    "I didn''t think about it when I was a younger sister?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you still do?"

    "How could that be said? There''s no fear. " Ye Fengsheng said with a smile. "Besides, I''m not afraid of that hundred mile road with you - he''s not your match."

    "You can do it." Fang Yan sighed.

    "That doesn''t count for you, does it? If you''ve been here for ten or eight years, you and my sister will be sure? You live in our Ye family, they can also recruit other men? Don''t make people laugh? "

    Fang Yan sneered and said, "if I want to marry gently, I will marry openly. I will use eight big sedans and one hundred Bentleys - first send the bride to Yanjing city for three rounds, and then take her back to yanziwu. Do you need to use this kind of small means that can''t be used on the table? "

    Ye Fengsheng nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s what we should do. Women are good at rehearsing."Fang Yan waves to ye Fengsheng, who gathers his big face.

    "You tell gentleness that I''m not quite right now," Fang Yan whispered in ye Fengsheng''s ear. "Don''t say I told you, just say you found it when you came to see me. I said that I was forced to bear the pain and didn''t want her to know -- "

    " understand. " Ye Fengsheng nodded seriously and said, "I say she will never see you again --"

    Fang Yan slapped it, and ye Fengsheng laughed like a flexible fat rabbit.

    "You go on pretending to be dead, I''ll call someone for you -" ye Fengsheng ran to the door, and when the door was closed, he said: "however, my sister may have a rest with the old ancestor, and she may not be able to come over -" br >

    "don''t let the old ancestor know that I''m going to die -" Fang Yan urged.

    Here comes the ancestor.

    The old ancestor came together with Ye gentleness.

    The old ancestor stood at the head of the bed and looked at Fang Yan, who was lying on the bed and looked as if he was dying. He said gently to ye in her voice: "I thought the boy deliberately told the wind to deceive us. Now, I''m afraid he can''t do it --"

    "-" Fang Yan wanted to kill ye Fengsheng alive. No, encourage Bailu to beat him to death - agreed not to let the old ancestor know, but you recruited her.

    Ye looked at the embarrassed Fangyan with interest and tenderness, and an attractive arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Xiaoyanzi, what do you think is uncomfortable?" The old ancestor looked at Fang Yan and asked.

    "Ancestor --" Fang Yan is about to cry. How could he be such a person? Xiaoyanzi, it sounds like the same name as the role of the small table and stool in "Huanzhugege". He doesn''t want to be a eunuch. Try to squeeze out a smile and say, "I feel much better now - I feel much better when I see you. You are the reincarnation of Avalokitesvara. "

    "Can''t you die? "

    " can''t die temporarily. "

    "If you can''t die." Said the old ancestor. "If you''re going to die, I can''t tell you these words - gentleness is my favorite child, and I don''t want her to be widowed at a young age."

    "-"

    "however, I know that you are a skilful kid and will not die at will. That''s why I''m here to say these words to you - do you like our family''s gentleness?"

    Fang Yan looks at Ye gentleness, and quickly moves his eyes away. He is embarrassed and says, "well."

    "Well, what do you mean? I asked you if you like our family''s gentleness? "

    "I like it." Fang Yan replied with infinite coyness. Lift the blanket over your body and cover half of your face.

    "Come on, you don''t have to. Xiaoyanzi, I knew you just when you were born naked. You are not a shy guy -- "

    Fang Yan picked up the shyness on his face and said with a straight face," don''t you mean the old people like honest and shy children? "

    "The problem is that you don''t share the two pieces." Said the old ancestor. "Since you like our gentleness, you must want to be with our gentleness?"

    "Not bad." Fang Yan looks at Ye tenderness firmly in his eyes and says, "we must be together."

    Ye''s soft and bright eyes are shining at Fang Yan, who is reluctant to turn away even though he is shy in his heart.

    "Then you should know that this is not so easy - at least, these men of Ye''s family don''t want it, do they?" The old ancestor looked at Fang Yan and asked. "It''s also a shame to say that so many men in the Ye family, large and small, should rely on a female doll to revitalize the lintel --"

    "that''s it." Fang Yan said. "How could it be like this? If they like heaven master, they can try their best to climb. Why let my girlfriend support you

    The old ancestor looked at Fang Yan with scorn on his face and said, "you can''t stand to talk because your back hurts. You should be a master of heaven, a hero among people like enemies. Even if those guys surnamed Ye don''t agree, what can they do? You rob your daughter-in-law and run away. Can they catch up with you and beat you

    "-" Fang Yan didn''t dare to talk easily. Which side is the old lady on? I''m flattering you, OK?

    "Xiaoyanzi, you tell me, when can you climb the heavenly way?"

    "This - ancestor, I''m trying." Fang Yan said. It''s hard for him to answer this question. Who knows when he will be able to climb the path of heaven?

    The old ancestor nodded and said, "although I''m old, I''m not old and muddleheaded - I''m not unreasonable either. I know that heaven''s way is illusory. There are so many people who practice Kung Fu in yanziwu. In the past hundred years, there''s no better enemy."

    "Ancestor, what do you mean?"

    "Don''t see you, sir." The old ancestor''s expression is serious, and every wrinkle on his face seems to hide a section of the aged past that has turned yellow.

 Chapter 674

    "Don''t see you, sir." Said the old ancestor again. The voice was a little softer. There are admonitions, warnings, but more entreaties. Because Fang Yan is the Fang Yan Ye likes, so she also likes the Fang Yan Ye likes.

    Fang Yan wants to see him. He wants to ask him for help. This is not a secret matter in the whole swallow dock.

    In Fang Yan''s mind, the eight characters of "killing for life, debt for money" are the highest and most important rules of human behavior. If the murderer is not worth his life, more people will kill him. If the debtor doesn''t pay back the money, no one will be willing to borrow any more - some people say that the society is so weak that even the closest friends can''t borrow the money. However, if you have the experience of borrowing money but not paying it back before, is it your friend? Party A, Party B and Party B on the side of the road are not willing to lend you a dime.

    There is a reason for everything, and good and evil will be rewarded!

    However, the old ancestor of the Ye family said earnestly, "don''t see you, sir!"!

    Because of the good relationship with ye Fengsheng and the bad relationship with Ye gentleness, Fang Yan used to run to Ye''s house. Sometimes it''s to play with ye Fengsheng, sometimes it''s to revenge Ye gentleness -

    it''s a lot more to run, and naturally it''s a lot more to communicate with Ye''s old ancestor.

    Gentle, loving, generous, refreshing, and even occasionally joking with Fang Yan. Fang Yan didn''t give him less food or scold his skin monkey -

    Fang Yan liked the old ancestor of Ye family, just like his grandmother, who died very early.

    In his memory, the old ancestor never spoke to him in such a serious tone. He has always been kind-hearted and happy. He treats himself no different from other children - maybe a little more like it.

    Fang Yan''s face was heavy and silent, and he did not immediately answer the question of his ancestors. Or, in response to the old patriarch''s request - because she said "don''t see you, sir." Instead of ''don''t see Mr.?''.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s expression, the old ancestor sighed softly and said: "Xiaoyanzi, I know that this request makes you embarrassed, and I know that you are suffering from some unfair treatment - life is not easy for everyone in the world. However, since it''s not easy, why should we put ourselves in a more dangerous situation? "

    "Your grandfather is a wise man. I have lived for a hundred years, and I seldom see a few people smarter than him. He did his best for your family, and he exhausted his mind in order to protect your single seedling. At that time, he came to our Ye family to challenge, saying that our gentleness is not as good as their Fang Yan''s, and Daowen and Daoling are unwilling to accept the call. It''s my voice that I agree to let you compare with gentleness every year - I''ve also been a parent, so I can realize the difficulties of being a parent. Besides, having your two children compare once a year can also promote each other - what do you think of today''s result that I didn''t expect? Do you think Daowen and Daoling have never thought about it before? It''s just that I make a noise, they can''t refute my face any more - "

    " everyone is looking forward to your family. Your grandfather''s leg is lame, and your father has that kind of misfortune again. It''s a pity that the Fang family despises the enemy. If you despise the enemy, who dares to say a big word to your family? Including those brats in our family, dare you shout to tie up your Fang Yan? Dare to shout, fight and kill at your Fang Yan? Dare to take your grandfather out of the house to discuss and punish you in the middle of the night? "

    "Of course, they also have a reason. When the truth is not clear, it is understandable that they are angry. You are counting by your fingers. Since the day when this swallow dock appeared, who dares to break people''s gate and break into people''s ancestral hall? No, never. Your Fang Yan is the first time - on this matter, there are also people who are gossiping. Just this morning, ye Dongxue went to fight with the eldest brother of the money family and broke one arm and one thigh of him, so they stopped - "when there are foreign enemies, yanziwu is a whole. When there are no foreign enemies, the swallow strongholds fight against each other. It''s not just our village, other villages are the same - but Fang Yan, only one person can twist our swallow dock into a rope, that''s sir. You can see Mr. every day, but you have thought, why is Mr. Mr? There are so many people in yanziwu, and there are many old men and old ladies. Why should he become a gentleman? "

    "-" Fang Yan asked this question before. He asked the old alcoholic not to underestimate the enemy. He said, old drunkard, why is Sir, why can''t you be sir? In terms of Kung Fu, you are the first in yanziwu. The old drunk replied that he is the teacher of yanziwu and also my teacher. No matter how good a student is, he can''t compare with his teacher.

    At that time, it was just a joke, Fang Yan asked casually, the old drunk answered casually, and then the two continued to drink. Fang Yan didn''t even carefully consider the deep meaning of the old wine story.

    "I''ve heard something about you. Although I seldom pay attention to the dirty things outside - Bai Xiu is dead, and the revenge should have been avenged. Let yourself rest for a while, give yourself some time, and make yourself stronger. Isn''t that right? Why do you force yourself to live so hard and so tired? "The old ancestor reached out his hand to hold Ye''s gentle hand, and said, "I tell you that I love this gentle child. I know your mind, and I understand her nature. She will support you unconditionally for what you are going to do. She won''t say anything, but she will do it with you. If you are safe, she will be safe. If you take risks, she will follow them. "

    Fang Yan''s eyes turn to Ye gentleness, who looks at him with a silent smile.

    The old ancestor is right. She knows Ye gentleness. She doesn''t talk much in her family, but she always likes to show her mind with actions. If Fang Yan stands on the opposite of Mr. Fang, she will certainly stand on the opposite without hesitation.

    In this way, the Ye family is in a dilemma.

    If ye''s family wants to protect Ye''s gentleness, they should follow Fang Yan to enter the water.

    If ye''s family does not protect Ye''s gentleness, Ye''s gentleness will be in danger of life -

    some things, or these old people have a long-term view.

    Fang Yan''s throat wriggled and said in a deep voice: "ancestor, you are for my good, for the sake of gentleness, your mind is completely clear to me. Heaven and earth conscience, if only by my own likes and dislikes, I would not like to see Mr. -- if not necessary, who would like to offend Mr. yanziwu? Who is willing to fight with an old man who can cultivate such a freak as Bai Xiu? "

    "But can I not go to see my husband? No way. Bai Xiu is Mr. Bai Xiu''s Apprentice. He killed my father. What is Mr. Bai Xiu''s position in this matter? Do you know or not, sir? Is Sir irrelevant or relevant? Sir - why did he do it? "

    Fang Yan deliberately suppressed the anger in his heart, but his voice was still murderous.

    Mr. A is the one he respects. His father was killed by his respected apprentice. Who is not angry at this?

    "I''m seeking justice from you, and I''m going to uncover a mystery. If Sir is still the gentleman in my mind, then he should give me the truth and let me know the truth. If the gentleman is no longer the gentleman in my mind, then - even if I don''t look for him, won''t the gentleman take the initiative to look for me? Instead of passively accepting moves, it''s like Bai Xiu running to Huacheng to set up a bureau to deal with me. Why don''t I just go back to yanziwu and stand in front of my husband and make it clear to him that if he scolds me, I will scold him. He hit me and I fought back. Even if I died, I also died in this swallow dock, in front of thousands of neighbors of this swallow dock -- "

    the old ancestor sighed gently and said:" I know I can''t persuade you. "

    Fang Yan jumped up from the bed, bowed to the old man, and said, "old man, this time I''m sorry for you --"

    this is also the old man he respects, who is looking at his good elders with all his heart.

    The old ancestor waved his hand and said, "don''t you let the wind bring words to gentleness? Then talk to her well. "

    The old ancestor moved his little feet and turned away, leaving Fang Yan and ye gentleness in the room again.

    Fang Yan looked at Ye gentleness and said, "I know that the old ancestors are for our good."

    "Well." Ye nodded softly.

    "But I can''t promise her. I think it''s better to solve this problem earlier than later. " Fang Yan explained carefully.

    "Well." Ye gentle or nod, such as water''s eyes a blink does not blink to see Fang Yan. Calm, determined, but without any small daughter''s family shy.

    "What''s your opinion?" Fang Yan said. "What do you think?"

    "I have no idea." Ye said softly. "Your idea is mine."

    "-"

    pondered for a while, Fang Yan bit his teeth and said: "in this case, I''ll go to see my husband when I''m ready to get better."

    "OK." Ye looked at Fang Yan gently and said, "I''ll go with you."

    "You don''t want to go."

    "Don''t stop."

    "You don''t always look at me with such eyes --" Fang Yan was a little guilty when ye looked at me gently and said, "I''m a little embarrassed --"

    "you are the man I like." The gentle voice of leaves is like the tinkling of spring water, small but crisp. "Why can''t I see more?"

 Chapter 675

    You are the man I like. Why can''t you look at me more?

    If this sentence comes out of Fang Yan''s mouth, it''s not surprising at all. However, when this sentence comes out of Ye''s gentle mouth, Fang Yan has the feeling of being ecstatic and flattered.

    Nowadays, people are used to men expressing their love to women. Women occasionally express their love to men, which makes people feel rare and sincere - especially for women like Ye Wenrong.

    "What do you say?" Fang Yan tried to resist the palpitation in his heart and asked aloud.

    Ye meekness just watched him chuckle and didn''t answer.

    Fang Yan steps forward and holds Ye gently in his arms and says with a smile, "just now I was teased by Ye Fengsheng, saying that he may not be as good as me in other things, but in terms of emotion, a virgin of mine is not qualified to point at him - I don''t know how to counter him."

    "Then don''t fight back." Ye said softly.

    "You are so cute, tempting me to do something suitable for you --" Fang Yan said. After a pause, he added, "I dare not --"

    Ye gently raised his head from Fang Yan''s bosom, stared at him with sparkling eyes, and said, "do you want to coax raw rice into mature rice?"

    Fang Yan''s black line hurriedly explained, "I''m just saying it casually - you love me, how can you cheat me? I''m not the kind of man you think - besides, I can''t beat you. If you resist, I can''t do anything. It''s possible to be offended by you -- "

    " actually -- "Ye gentle looked at Fang Yan''s delicate cheek and said:" no one likes to eat raw rice, and everyone is willing to eat cooked rice -- "

    Fang Yan froze for a long time, and looked at Ye gentle and said:" what do you mean? "

    "Guess?"

    "I''m wrong. You won''t hit me?"

    "-"

    some things are inevitable, but don''t rush for a moment.

    Fang Yan made up his mind to see Mr. Fang, but he didn''t run to see Mr. Fang immediately. At least, he won''t go until he recovers.

    Even he didn''t go back to his own house.

    On the one hand, he wants to stay with ye for a while. I don''t know what kind of result he will face, but in this period of time when ye is still seriously injured, he won''t choose to leave.

    Perhaps it is his own life to save each other, or it may be that ye Wenrong has a great fortune and failed to climb the heavenly path, which has not brought too tragic sequelae to Ye Wenrong. It''s a great thing that he lives well and has a clear mind and complete limbs.

    It''s just a little frail. It will take a long time for us to get through the critical point again. Ye meekness is still young, and has opportunities in the future.

    Moreover, people who have experienced the battle of life and death know more about the meaning of living - living is the greatest meaning. As for what they can get when they are alive, it depends on their own efforts and God''s gifts. It''s impossible to force.

    Fang Yan''s condition is worse than ye gentleness.

    At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that his body was empty because of the bad consequences of the eruption. He would have a few days'' rest. However, when Fang Yan consciously exerted his Taiji heart, he found that it was no longer moving -

    just like a few years ago, it became a "stillborn" without any life.

    This made Fang Yan feel panic, even stronger than the panic three years ago.

    At that time, Fang Yan felt that everything was just a game. Some games are exciting, some games are more boring - failure or death, there is a chance to revive.

    Now Fang Yan is surrounded by powerful enemies. He doesn''t want to lose or can''t afford to lose once.

    Without the heart of Taiji, Fangyan will lose an important safety barrier - he is ready to talk with his husband, but if the truth doesn''t work, can''t the heart of Taiji rotate to the whole Taiji field?

    Fang Yan is very happy these days. He stays with Ye tenderly every day, saying some silly words and doing some stupid things. Of course, this is when ye Daowen didn''t notice. If ye Dawen is at home, most of their meeting will be a little unpleasant.

    Ye Daoling has returned to work in Yanjing. It''s impossible for him to stay off work for a few days because of the importance of his work at this time.

    "- Li Xiaotian has been warned by his family. Their father asked him to leave yanziwu immediately and Li Xiaotian refused him. He didn''t want to hear his family''s words. He simply lived in Ruan Qian''s house. Wang Kaixuan''s life was not easy. I heard that he had been scolded several times by his commander''s father. Now they''ve unplugged all the phone cards. They''re worried about your feelings, so they didn''t come to talk to you about these things - "ye Fengsheng sat at the edge of the window, talking seriously and peeling oranges seriously.Fang Yan lies at the head of the bed manicure, his finger is long and thin, bone is thin, a lot of people say should be the hand that plays piano.

    However, he was used to practice martial arts and kill people.

    Of course, killing people with such hands is also very good-looking.

    "They''re afraid I''m upset, and you''re not afraid I''m upset?" Fang Yan cut off a nail with a nail clipper and said angrily.

    "You''re not upset. I''m upset." Ye Fengsheng said with a smile. "What did you do with our Ye family? Occupying my room, soaking in my cousin''s clothes, rice comes to make me feel strong, and I will not change it for a fairy. "

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "I''ve already said that this is my own business. Isn''t this situation predicted a long time ago?"

    "We have already said that your business is our business." Ye Fengsheng said with a smile: "if you refuse, don''t say anything. Some things are more precious because of difficulties. If you steal a chicken and beat a dog, do you need us to come back from Yanjing?"

    "And in the future?"

    "Who will take care of the future?" Ye Fengsheng sneers. "Only those who have dealt with the immediate affairs can be qualified to talk to others later --"

    Fang Yan looked at ye Fengsheng in shock and said, "I found that you are not only fat --"

    "but also philosophical, right?" Ye Fengsheng said proudly. All of a sudden, the words came out of his mouth. After saying them, he was not even surprised. Is this kind of reasonable words really said from ye Fengsheng''s mouth?

    "And stupid." Fang Yan said. "Your family has lived here for generations, and you don''t have to think about it, or your family? It''s all gone. "

    Ye Fengsheng put the remaining half of the orange into his mouth and chewed it to the brim with sweet and sour juice. At the same time, he threw the orange peel on Fang Yan''s face and said, "here you are."

    With that, push the chair away and turn away.

    Fang Yan looks at his back and laughs bitterly. His brothers - I really don''t want to drag you in.

    Fang Yan wanted to go to see him after he was ready, but he didn''t expect to see him without any precautions.

    These two days, Ye''s gentle body is a little better, his face is not as pale as before, and his steps are steady. After ye Fengsheng''s investigation, he learned that ye Daowen had gone out to visit friends, so Fang Yan asked Ye gentleness to go to Shihezi in the back mountain together.

    Since Ye''s failure, they have been living in Ye''s yard, and ye''s door has never been stepped out. Although the Ye family did not stop him from getting along with Ye gently, they were watched by countless people in the Ye family, and eventually felt that they were not free.

    The weather is bright and sunny. This is a good day for love or flirting.

    Fang Yan and ye gentleness walk side by side on the path beside Shihezi. It''s the tail of late autumn. In winter, they come out with their heads on their heads. Shihezi river is full of water vapor, and occasionally white streaks jump out of the water. The leaves are withered and yellow, but the weeds on the ground are still flourishing.

    Fang Yan didn''t pay attention to the surroundings, and put all the spirits on Ye''s gentle body.

    He summoned up his courage to take ye meek''s small hand and waited for a long time before he was beaten hard by the other side. Then he let go and whispered something to her -

    Ye meek stopped suddenly.

    Because two hands hold hands, so when ye gently stops, Fang Yan also stops.

    Fang Yan looked up and saw an old man walking in front of him.

    It was an old man in a grey robe, with a stooping figure, walking slowly with a dung basket.

    See roadside have animal excrement, then stop step, use the rake in the hand to shovel the powder into the dung basket.

    His movement is very slow, and his expression looks solemn. For him, shoveling shit is the most important thing in the world -

    after shoveling a pile of shit on the side of the road, the old man once again raised the basket and walked towards the direction of Fang Yan.

    He raised his head and saw Fang Yan and ye gentleness standing there.

    Ye gently holds Fang Yan''s hand tightly. Fang Yan holds it back and tells her it doesn''t matter. She is very good.

    The stench of animal excrement came before people came near.

    Mr. Zhang stood in front of Fang Yan and ye gentleness with a dung basket. He looked at Ye gentleness lovingly, and said in his voice: "what are you doing, young girl, so anxious to break through? Only when we have a firm foundation, are we afraid that one day we will not be able to explore the way of heaven? The way of heaven is quiet and far away. Ghosts and gods are at a loss. You can''t force them, and they can''t force them to come. Do you remember? "

    Ye tenderly bowed and saluted. Thank you for your instruction.

    Wife: do you watch the ball at night? Husband: look. So my wife pulled back her clothes -- (I wrote a little joke on Weibo and turned to amuse everyone)

    2. Because I didn''t do well in the exam, I sincerely hope you can do well in the exam.3. Fat magician is 34 years old, wish you have this day every yea

 Chapter 676

    "Thank you, sir." Ye said softly, with a respectful look.

    Mr. Zhang is the village head of yanziwu and the most respected old man. He has a high reputation and many believers, including the former Fangyan, which is also the brain powder of Mr.

    Mr. Ye''s sudden breakthrough has some blame and some reprimand, which is a matter of course in anyone''s eyes. Not only can''t you get tired of it, but you also have a feeling of "deeply honored" being cared for.

    At least, Ye''s gentle heart thinks so.

    Ye meekness knows that Fang Yan and Mr. Fang have a "feud". Before the truth is revealed, the two parties are in a state of hostility.

    If there is a conflict between Fang Yan and her husband, she will not hesitate to choose to stand on Fang Yan''s side.

    Fang Yanjin, she also enters.

    Fang Yanzhan, she will fight.

    However, the person standing in front of her is Mr. and the teacher of all the people in yanziwu - a habit that has been formed for a long time. Mr. A is right. What Mr. A wants to do is right. It''s good for me if Mr. a cares about me. It''s also good for me if Mr. a scolds me. All yanziwu people are proud of being taught or reprimanded by their teacher.

    Decades of operation, or Mr. Chen didn''t do anything deliberately.

    It''s like seeds will sprout after all, tadpoles will finally become frogs, and Mr. Ye has become the oldest and most solid monument in yanziwu -

    Ye gentleness doesn''t like Mr. Ye, because his apprentice Bai Xiu killed Fang Yan''s father -

    Ye gentleness has to respect Mr. Ye, just like all yanziwu people have to respect Mr. Ye. It''s a habit.

    "It''s lucky and sad that ye family has you." Mr. Zhang sighed and said, "I have such a talent, but I was born on a girl doll. I''m afraid the Ye family is not willing to let you out easily, right?"

    Ye gentleness did not expect that he would talk about this topic with himself. He climbed up a light red deep in his neck, and the root of his ears also had some ruddy color. However, his face was still and said calmly: "who can say exactly what will happen in the future?"

    "Yes, who can say exactly what will happen in the future?" The gentleman grinned. He smiled kindly and kindly, just like the old dung collecting man in the village was pleased and praised when he saw the advanced younger generation. "You don''t have to think too much about it. The failure of breaking through the Customs has not left any sequelae, which shows that God treats you well - have a good rest. Save up your strength and go to the heaven again. "

    "Yes, sir." Ye gently thanks again.

    Mr. Fang Yan''s eyes finally turned to Fang Yan''s face, which was neither abrupt nor weird, so natural.

    The smile on his face hasn''t been turned away when he faces Ye gentleness, so when he sees Fang Yan, he still has a residual smile on his face.

    However, the smile did not disappear immediately, but gradually spread.

    His skin is dark, like the bark or the dried sheep''s excrement on the edge of Shihezi.

    Because the skin color is too black, the wrinkles on the face are not deep.

    His eyes were muddy, and there were crisscross red blood vessels in the whites of his eyes.

    It makes people feel kind, but it''s hard to get close.

    "Back?" Sir looked at Fang Yan and said.

    does not see as like as two peas, but just like the last time when Fang came back from the outside, he greeted him when he came back.

    At that time, he may hang around in the village in a grey robe. More often, he carries a dung basket to pick up dung at the edge of the village like today. There are countless pigs, cattle and sheep raised by yanziwu people, and most of them are in a state of release. However, you rarely see animal excrement and urine in or outside the village. It is because there is a sunset red "excrement shoveling brigade" headed by Mr. Yan Ziwu who has been doing cleaning work in obscurity.

    Hearing his question, Fang Yan was unwilling in his heart.

    He came back to see him this time. When he was in Huacheng, he had already begun to conceive and plan all kinds of bloodbath during the confrontation with him. What kind of face will Mr. a put on, and how should he respond politely and modestly. What will Mr. Li''s first sentence say? I want to give a perfect answer and let the outside world think that I''m a persecuted little man -

    for this reason, Li Xiaotian and ye Fengsheng, in order to show their prestige and strength, return from Yanjing one by one to gather in yanziwu. They still die when threatened or even beaten by their elders, just to be in the key Stand up all the time. Stand up with passion and passion. Stand with Fang Yan.

    They''ve been thinking about it for so long and giving so much, sir - that''s his attitude?

    You should be angry, you should be angry, you should yell, you can - take a shovel excrement rake hit people?

    Or you can use the majesty and domineering spirit of the superior, and then you can use your decades of mind and means to give yourself some sharp but deep questions --

    How can you do nothing? So the understatement of a "back" to break the deadlock between the two?"Back." Fang Yan replied in a muffled voice.

    Because Mr. a doesn''t play cards according to common sense, his prepared cards can''t be played.

    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "I heard that you came back a few days ago. I thought that you should go to me before and after your son. I didn''t go to the school these days. I made big leaf tea several times a day, but I didn''t see your son''s shadow."

    What does that mean?

    "If you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself." Fang Yan thought angrily.

    Fang Yan looked at Fang Yan and said, "Sir, do you want me to go?"

    "Naturally, I want you to go." Said the gentleman. "The later you go, the worse my character will be in your heart --"

    Mr. looked around and said: "winter is coming, the days before the snow capped the mountain, the animals on the mountain are more active - they have picked up dung all afternoon, and their throat is thirsty and smoking."

    Mr. Ye looked at her and said, "go back first. It''s late to go back. Your family should worry about whether they are cheated by this boy to do something bad. "

    It''s like knowing that ye meekness is bound to agree. After saying that, his eyes again turned to Fang Yan''s body and said, "follow me. We two said a few private words -- "

    Ye looked at Fang Yan gently, and Fang Yan nodded to her.

    Leaf gentle still looks to Fang Yan, Fang Yan says with a wry smile: "go back."

    Ye gently nodded and said, "I''ll go back first."

    Leaf gentle turn to leave, toward the village of yanziwu.

    Mr. Fang Yan also carried the dung basket and walked towards the swallow dock. Fang Yan followed suit.

    When he arrived at his hut, he poured the dung from the dung basket into the cesspool. The village is too backward to even use biogas. So wait until the feces ferment by themselves, and then they will be picked up by manpower and sprinkled in the wheat field or rape field.

    Put the dung basket in the corner outside the courtyard door, go to the courtyard and wash your face with a bucket of water, then push open the wooden door and take the big enamel jar on the table and pour it into the air. It''s like remembering Fang Yan again, saying, "do you want to drink tea?"

    Fang Yan refused, saying, "I''ve been taking tonic recently. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to drink tea."

    Mr. Wang didn''t insist on it, saying, "it''s said that you can make a good tea. Even Daoling, who has enjoyed the happiness in the city, also highly praised your tea art. I''ve never had a chance to taste it."

    Fangyan should not.

    If the knot in his heart is not solved, I''m afraid he won''t make a pot of good tea for him in his whole life.

    Mr. Fang Yan stood in the door with a teapot in his hand and a white robe outside. There is only one threshold between the two.

    The light in the cottage was dim, and the man''s face was hidden in the gloomy atmosphere.

    Outside the sun, a white shirt of Fangyan Fengshen handsome, just like the sky golden yellow sunlight, like the eyes of people.

    "You are too late." Sir looked at Fang Yan and said.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "maybe it''s too early - I always feel that I''m not ready to spend more time with people close to me. After all, I don''t have any relatives around me - "

    " you''ve always been a good child with great love and justice. " Said the gentleman with praise. "What you say is something that everyone should care about. There is nothing more important in the world. "

    Fang Yan''s mouth was full of sarcasm and said, "I will be proud for a long time when you said that - even my husband praised me so much, which proves that I must be such an excellent person."

    "Now?"

    "Now I think it''s a great irony to me." Fang Yan said. "You want me to come earlier?"

    "I hope you come earlier."

    "You said that the later I came, the worse your character in my heart -" Fang Yan''s eyes became sharp, staring coldly at the gentleman standing in front of him, and said: "you are so confident in your character?"

    He took a big sip of tea from the teapot and said, "you have a bad temper in your heart."

    "That''s murderous." Fang Yan said. "Three years ago, it was acrimony. After three years of digestion, they became murderous."

    "You don''t want to kill me." Said the gentleman.

    "-"

    "if you''re going to kill someone, you''ve already tried to kill him." Mr. Fang Yan looked at Fang Yan and said, "intrigue, ambush and poison, or any other way - this is what you Fang Yan can do."

    ��������

 Chapter 677

    "But you chose to see me in the most primitive and stupid way like other children - Fang Yan, I watched you grow up. Do you have any opinion on that? Not only you, but also your father Fang Yixing. I watched him grow from a naughty boy in crotch pants to a tall young man, then become a husband and a father. You are not a person who likes to play cards according to common sense. Such a person suddenly plays cards according to common sense, which proves that your heart is afraid. Fang Yan, you regard seeing me as a matter of life and death Wait? Do you think I will kill you in front of countless villagers? "

    "Fang Yan, what do you think I am? What do you think of yanziwu as? "

    Mr. A''s tone is light, Mr. A''s expression is light. I don''t have any anger or resentment, and I don''t give out his domineering spirit - even his words are so simple and straightforward, which will never make you have something you can''t understand.

    Mr. Wang''s words make you think that it''s a village man and an old farmer talking with you. However, every word in every sentence makes Fang Yan feel under a lot of pressure -

    the reason why we are afraid of a person is not because of what he said, but because of what kind of person he is.

    What kind of person is Sir?

    "What kind of person is Sir?" Fang Yan asked the biggest doubt in his heart.

    Mr. Fang Yan, holding a large enamel jar and squinting his eyes, looked at Fang Yan standing in the divine light. The former hairy boy became handsome and elegant. On temperament, Fang Yan is the first beautiful young man in yanziwu. Of course, the original first beautiful young man Bai Xiu was killed by Fang Yan.

    The biggest evil in life is the one who stands in the way. If Bai Xiu is the same as ye Fengsheng, he should still live well now? If he doesn''t act that hard.

    Mr. Fang Yan looked at him and asked softly, "what kind of person is Mr. Fang in your mind?"

    "Sir, you know, I just want an answer." Fang Yan said.

    "Like you, I also want an answer -" Mr. Fang Yan said stubbornly, "what kind of person is Mr. Fang?"

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan said.

    "The answer doesn''t fit your style at all." Sir shook his head and sighed. "Fang Yan, since I met you, has there ever been anything you are afraid to say? Who are you afraid to see? "

    "If there is any -" Fang Yan''s smile is very sad and indignant. "That''s only you, sir."

    Only those who love me can hurt me the most and those who respect me the most can stab me more cruelly.

    Yanziwu is a special place and a place for people to be proud of. Mr. Li Xiaotian, the pillar and totem in the heart of countless people, is the master of yanziwu. For example, last time, Fang Yan and Li Xiaotian fought against the general in the maple leaf club in Yanjing. He knew that if things were irreparable, he would certainly go out, and he really wanted to force him to go out.

    As a result, in the case of internal and external pressure, Mr. Zhang did go out, and also used the red machine that he had been locking with an iron box.

    At that time, everyone thought Fang Yan was in a weak position. In fact, they never thought that the real strong was actually Fang Yan - the weak side was the general order.

    That night, it seemed that Fang Yan and his friends were the ones who were rejected and attacked by the public. However, even if the hundreds of people were together, what would they do?

    If you can''t win or scold, what''s the advantage?

    Loss of reputation? Lose face?

    Come on, Fang Yan at that time was originally a tiny little man. How could he face it? What reputation can we lose?

    The one who really loses face is the general order, and the one who really loses reputation is also the general order -

    some people say it''s good, a person''s opponent determines your height.

    Fang Yan''s opponent is the general order, so everyone treats him at the same level as the general order - have you considered the feeling of the general order?

    It''s like some young stars who just made their debut have to rely on Andy Lau or hype in summer, saying that I want to surpass Andy Lau and I want to stay in summer - have you considered Andy Lau and his feelings in summer?

    It was a marketing, a Fangyan upper self marketing.

    It''s also a plot, a plot to force people to give up their homes.

    If it wasn''t for Mr. Fang, if it wasn''t for some people to realize the seriousness of the problem, ye Daoling''s current position would be that of his family, and Fang Yan''s life would be even worse.

    What kind of character is Fang Yan? It''s just a little bit of a start. He''s finished the layout of the whole event and guided it.

    Some of the ye Fengsheng, Li Xiaotian, Ruan Qian and others who came out with him were able to understand at that time, and some of them wanted to understand after the fact - no matter what, they were willing to advance and retreat together with Fang Yan.

    Otherwise, with Fangyan''s character, he must turn around and run when he realizes that he is going to suffer losses. Who is willing to bear the siege of hundreds of people for a woman?Fang Yan is the one who set up the stage and the one who acted. However, the final director is Mr. Fang Yan, who is far away from yanziwu. The reason why Fang Yan dared to cause the big disaster that day was that he dared to ignore the hostility of the general''s family and the whole Yanjing noble family is because there are yanziwu and Mr. Fang behind him.

    But can the present gentleman still support him? Can you trust like a totem engraved on the soul?

    Mr. Fang Yan was silent for a long time and said, "Fang Yan, I heard that you broke through again in Huacheng and realized the light of Taiji, which has been hard to come by for a hundred years?"

    "I''d like to thank Mr. Bai Xiu, a good apprentice, for most of his contribution." Fang Yan said sarcastically, "if it wasn''t for him and the general to cooperate to set up the inevitable situation, if it wasn''t for his thunderbolt sword to seduce Tianlei, if it wasn''t for him and the old man who planted rice shoots in Song Dynasty to drive me to the brink of extinction again and again, if it wasn''t - how could I have a chance to break through again?"

    In fact, Fang Yan tells a lie. The reason why he realized the light of Taiji was that he was forced by Dao Jun''s "chopping wood knife". When he realized the light of Taiji, Bai Xiu didn''t appear, nor did the Phoenix - Thinking of Phoenix, Fang Yan''s heart was dripping blood.

    These bastards and scum, why should they involve those innocent people?

    Fang Yan''s heart was filled with anger when he thought of Phoenix''s heartbreak and seclusion.

    Phoenix hate, hate the fate of their own tricks.

    Fang Yan also hated the ruthless manipulation of their fate by the conspirators -

    Bai Xiu, the general, the family, and possibly the husband - all of them were sinners.

    At last, sir was angry.

    Fang Yan seldom sees his anger. Even if the students in the school have done a big mistake, he is nothing more than face to face.

    However, at this moment, the gentleman frowned, his eyebrows were very deep, and that thick eyebrow became a curved black silkworm.

    Mr. Fang Yan''s eyes were glowing, and his eyes, which had been frustrating, flashed a frightening light, and he said in a deep voice, "it''s nothing more than to want an answer, isn''t it?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan said. "I also need to ask my husband to give justice to my dead father. Otherwise, the dead will die in peace, and the living will not be able to rest in peace. "

    "OK. I give you justice. " Said the gentleman.

    As soon as he held the jar in his hand, the other hand stood up and slashed at Fang Yan''s face door.

    Take the palm as the sword!

    Thunder sword! ����

    Leaf gentle in left gentleman''s line of sight after, the footstep became hastily.

    She didn''t go back to her Ye''s house because she knew ye Fengsheng wasn''t at home.

    She walked all the way along Shihezi until she reached Ruan''s house at the entrance of the village.

    Sure enough, before we got close, we heard the young people laughing and joking.

    Ye meekness appears at the gate of the yard and sees Li Xiaotian and Ruan Qian wrestling.

    A few others are holding a wine pot or lying or sitting, and are still hotly discussing who will lose and who will win.

    "I''m betting on Xiaotian. Xiaotian''s Kung Fu foundation is still good. Although he became a businessman, he got a little bit fat."

    "if I put it aside, I''ll bet on Xiaotian, but now I''m going to bet on Ruan Qian, Ruan Qian, with his strict attitude towards people around him. It''s hard for him not to play his life. Look at Uncle Donghai. I haven''t thought about his kung fu before. I''ve been with him for several years and now I''m a first-class player. Last time my father saw him, he said that his kung fu had come to the world -- "-

    Ye Fengsheng had a sharp eyesight. Seeing ye''s gentleness standing at the door, he jumped up to meet him and said:" sister, how are you coming? Didn''t you go for a walk beside Shihezi with Fang Huohuo? "

    The others all stood up. Wang Kaixuan looked at Ye meekness with a smile and said, "they wanted to go after me to peep, but I blocked them back. I said that they were chatting and chatting. What are you doing here?"

    If put aside before, Wang Kaixuan and Li Xiaotian, these people are afraid to use such a tone to talk gently with Ye. Because according to Ye''s gentle character, they are likely to be beaten black and blue by Ye before finishing a joke.

    Now ye meek is his brother''s woman, and his brother''s woman to open a joke, that does not mean that we are close to like you?

    As expected, ye meek didn''t hit anyone this time.

    Ye looked at ye Fengsheng gently and said, "Fang Yan has gone to see you."

    "Fuck -" ye Fengsheng throws the bottle out of his hand, smashes it on the wall and smashes it to pieces, swearing and saying: "this bastard, son of a bitch, agreed to go together - how can you be so dishonest

    PS: it used to be updated at one or two o''clock in the morning. I could fall asleep at three or four o''clock. I woke up in the afternoon and my head was still in a state of dizziness. I think I worked hard. You think Lao Liu was farting. In the future, try to update during the day and adjust your schedule.Well, I wish all the children who come into the examination hall can be on the top of the list

 Chapter 678

    "This bastard, son of a bitch, has agreed to go together - how can a man be so dishonest?"

    This time, ye Fengsheng and Wang Kaixuan are really angry. They have made it clear that they will go to see Mr. Wang together. Why did you run by alone? This kind of behavior is much more serious than that when you go to the white head together and secretly bake oil.

    "Yes. How can I be such a man? " Wang Kaixuan jumped to scold in anger. "Fang Yan is a bastard. One push is supposed to be, two push is overseas Chinese sentiment, three push four times is not to treat us as brothers. We are sincere to him. What does he mean by that? "

    Ye gentle slightly frowns, she does not like to hear others scold Fang Yan. No matter what the reason is, don''t like is don''t like.

    "Don''t get excited. Listen to gentleness." Chen Yanqing stood up and said. "I don''t understand what happened. What are you doing one by one?"

    Li Xiaotian and Ruan Qian also let go of each other and ended their wrestling and gathered around to listen to Ye''s gentle words.

    Ye meekness nods to Chen Yanqing to express his gratitude, and says, "Fang Yan and I met a gentleman walking beside Shihezi. Mr. Fang Yan asked me to come back and let Fang Yan go back with him --"

    "isn''t Mr. Fang Yan going to kill people Ye Feng said with a pale face.

    "Let''s fuck." Li Xiaotian''s mood is quite excited. He rushes to the corner to find a broadsword. Although their Li family is good at boxing, it''s OK to have a broadsword to defend themselves, and it seems to have deterrent power. As for whether Mr. a can buy it or not, it''s up to him.

    Chen Yanqing looked at Ye meekness and said, "meekness, your body is not healed, so go back to rest first. Let''s go. You can rest assured that as long as we are alive, we will never let Fang Yan suffer. "

    " yes. I don''t believe that Mr. Ruan can kill a group of us alone - "Ruan Jing roared, blushing. It''s delicious for a handsome and gentle man to shout out such blood.

    Leaf gentle refuse, say: "I go with you."

    "Elder sister, your body -" ye Fengsheng would like to advise again.

    "I won''t do it. I''ll watch." Ye said softly. "Watching is also a power. If there are more people to witness, Mr. Wang can''t do too much for each other -- "

    " I see. " Ye Feng nodded. "Let''s go to sir."

    "Let''s see Fang Yan." Chen Yanqing said.

    As a result, the group of young people strided towards the village head of yanziwu where Mr.

    As they ran, they shouted at the passing yard.

    "Killing for life, debt for money --"

    "Mr. Fang Yan is coming, Mr. Fang Yan is coming --"

    "come and see, big guy, Mr. Fang Yan is going to be given a justice --" -

    on the way they ran, there were courtyard doors opened all the time.

    Some courtyard doors are open, some people in the courtyard run out with them. More courtyard doors are closed at a faster speed after they are opened - some things are better not to be mixed.

    When running to Fang''s door, ye Fengsheng turns a corner, trots across the lobby, then runs to the backyard and shouts to Fang Huwei, who is sitting in the courtyard drinking tea: "Grandpa, Grandpa - Fang Yan has gone to see Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang Yan has asked him to see him - what''s the East and west you have prepared?"

    Fang Huwei was stunned, then laughed and said, "in the second drawer of the mahogany cabinet in my room, you can use it."

    Ye Fengsheng answered and rushed into Fang Huwei''s room for a while. He soon came out with something in his hand and ran towards the outside with his fat butt shaking. He said: "Grandpa, you don''t need to come here - we are here..."

    the voice was getting far away, and the people had disappeared before he had finished speaking.

    Fang Huwei sat in the yard silent for a long time and said to the King Kong Eagle who looked around curiously: "it''s late, but it''s still standing out. Mr. "

    he sighed and shook his wheelchair in a circle in the yard.

    Fang Yan has never even seen his husband do it.

    However, Fang Yan knows that he must be a master.

    Can a gentleman who can cultivate a master of such realm as Bai Xiu be a mediocre?

    Fang Yan and Bai Xiu have fought each other and started to thunder with one sword. Bai Xiu''s sword technique has reached the highest meaning.

    Fang Yan just heard that the old people in yanziwu said that Mr. Fang is good at using swords. He can''t use the thundering swords to make them airtight and water can''t be poured in.

    However, he himself told the old people in the village that Bai Xiu was better at sword than me.

    It is not clear whether the master is better than the apprentice or whether the apprentice is better than the blue. However, it is conceivable that both the master and the apprentice are masters of kendo.

    You don''t need a sword. Your hand is a sword.

    It''s a light sword.

    There is no momentum rolling, no thunder and lightning.It seems that he is not a thunderbolt sword, but a soul subduing sword -

    but Fang Yan knows that Mr. Fang makes a thunderbolt sword.

    The ultimate meaning of the real thunder sword lies in "starting thunder in silence".

    Bai Xiu''s sword is thundering, powerful and powerful.

    Bai Xiu takes the lead and loses too much.

    Mr. A''s sword is light and simple. You don''t know where you will be shocked or where the thunder is - but you know in your heart that the thunder will detonate. It''s like the last move he used when Fang Yan and Bai Xiu fought - Thunder is not as good as hidden thunder, sword is not as good as thunder, people come to thunder. The best part is that it''s hidden without hair.

    That''s Bai Xiu''s sword. It''s also his last kill and life saving skill.

    In Bai Xiu''s opinion, that sword can be used as his own Assassin''s mace.

    Of course, that sword really brings great trouble to Fang Yan. Fang Yan caught lightning in the air and was almost fried into scraps by lightning.

    However, with the palm as the sword, what you can use is such a unique skill.

    "This great liar." Fang Yan thought bitterly. What''s more, Bai Xiu is good at swords and superior to me. In order to make his disciples face up, he had no conscience to say such irresponsible words -

    had known that Mr. Fang Yan was so fierce, he pretended to be dead when he met Mr. Fang Yan just now. Or I can send my girlfriend home first, and then I can''t escape to die in Ye''s house - until my body recovers or the heart of Taiji reappears.

    It''s very difficult for Yifang Yan to take this sword at this moment.

    However, in his present state of mind, even if he died, he would take this sword.

    At this point, he can''t stand back.

    Fang Yan''s steps are unfolding. Mo Qingdi, a generation of veteran prodigy, creates a drunken crane to ride the wind.

    Fang Yan''s body becomes blurred. Under the sun, there is one Fang Yan, two Fang Yan, three Fang Yan and countless Fang Yan -

    as seen by the naked eye, Fang Yan is everywhere!

    Fang Yan thought that since he couldn''t beat him, he would use a wise body method to avoid this killing move. After spending some time on him, he would find another chance to turn the table. Just like when he was dueling with the immortal seedling transplanter of Daochi Song Dynasty.

    As long as he doesn''t die, as long as he is alive, he can definitely find the opportunity for the Jedi to fight back.

    Fang Yan''s speed spread to the extreme. He felt that he had become a lightning bolt -

    boom -

    he felt his chest was tight, and then his body soared up and flew away.

    When people are still flying in the mid air, their throat is fishy and sweet, and a large mouth of blood is spewed out.

    It''s like the 72 year old monkey king. He has a loop cloud of 18000 miles. Actually, he can''t escape from the palm of Buddha''s hand - Fang Yan is the monkey king, and Mr. Buddha is the Buddha.

    Fang Yan still didn''t get away.

    Bang -

    Fang Yan''s body falls heavily on the hard stone ground, and then rolls backward and backward.

    Bang -

    Fang Yan''s body hit the wall heavily, which made him stop hard.

    He held up his body with both hands, wiped a blood stain on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the gentleman standing in the door in surprise.

    Too strong!

    Sir, it''s too strong!

    Although Fang Yan''s body has not been able to recover from the "moving mountains" until now, Tai Chi''s heart is also in a state of "stillbirth". However, this does not mean that Fang Yan has no fighting ability.

    Without the heart of Taiji, Fang Yan is still the first-class master of yanziwu. Even if he confronts a character like ye Daoling, he won''t let the other side take advantage of him -

    however, when he faces his husband, he doesn''t have any power to fight back.

    Mr. Fang Yan''s method is exhausted and still hard to escape.

    This is not only a gap in strength, but also a gap in realm -

    Mr. Zhang is still standing in the door, still standing in the shadow of the hut.

    Fang Yan lies outside the house, in the warm sunshine.

    His clothes were dyed red with blood, and the corners of his mouth were a little embarrassed because they were stained with blood.

    Fang Yan looked at his husband with an incredible face and said, "why is this so? Why is the gap so large? "

    "Fang Yan, don''t you understand?" Sir looked at Fang Yan and said. One of his hands was still holding the enamel jar, in which there was half a jar of big leaf tea and tea. In the course of the battle, the tea did not splash out a drop.

    "I don''t understand." Fang Yan said. He didn''t understand, and he didn''t want to understand. He is a talented young man in yanziwu, who is praised by countless people. With his efforts, he has made breakthroughs again and again. He has just realized the light of Tai Chi. Although the heart of Tai Chi can not be used in this battle, he is vulnerable without the heart of Tai Chi?

    "Realm." Said the gentleman."Realm." Fang Yan has a bad feeling in his heart. He stares at him with cold eyes and asks, "Sir, is it heaven''s way?"

 Chapter 679

    What is the realm of heaven?

    This kind of state is difficult to describe with words, only with examples.

    The black dragon, one of the three dragons in China, is the realm of heaven, and the divine dragon, one of the three dragons in China, is the realm of heaven. In the peak moment, Mo Qingdi is also the realm of heaven -

    in the place where there are many experts like yanziwu, Mo Qingdi can''t breathe after climbing into the realm of heaven. And he is known as the first person of yanziwu martial arts in a hundred years - the most talented and rebellious existence.

    That is to say, in the 100 years of yanziwu, which specializes in martial arts and visits Taoism, there has been only one master of heaven realm, Mo qingenemy. Even so, people in yanziwu think it''s really a wonderful thing - it can be seen that there are few experts in tiandaojing.

    They are gods, they are warriors, but they are far away from the Jianghu world.

    Have you ever seen the dragon fight with other warriors? Have you ever seen black dragon appear in the mortal world? Have you ever seen it? Don''t underestimate the enemy. He is a natural way master who is close to the people. Of course, that''s the state of life that started after he was abandoned by the dragon. When he was a master of heaven''s realm, what he was good at doing was wandering all over the world with one sword, cutting off all the injustice and challenging the world''s Masters - for example, he even picked the 36 islands of the eastern ocean. Until now, when the eastern warlords mentioned that it would be a shame for them not to despise the enemy.

    However, no one has ever told Fang Yan that he is a master of heaven.

    His grandfather Fang Huwei didn''t say it, his elder martial brother, the old drunk didn''t say it - no one in the whole swallow dock said it.

    If Mr. Zhang is not a master of heaven, then what is the gap between them?

    If you are a master of heaven, how can you hide the shocking things from everyone? How could they have concealed Mo qingenemy''s eyes?

    "Sir - is it the realm of heaven?" God knows what kind of mood Fang Yan is in when he asks this question. He has a kind of stifling feeling of kicking to the iron plate, more of which is a sense of powerlessness.

    If Mr. A is in heaven, what''s the significance of his return besides humiliating himself?

    The answer we want, the so-called truth, will be drowned in the powerful force of Mr?

    "Heaven realm?" Mr. A''s face showed a thoughtful expression, and said uncertainly, "I''m not in heaven."

    "No?" Fang Yan''s heart falls to the ground. In the past, Fang Yan thought that the stronger Mr. Fang is, the better. It''s best to be the first in the whole universe. Even if Altman or transformers came, he couldn''t beat him - now he doesn''t want him to be too strong. If he is too strong, even powerful to be a master of heaven''s realm, his father''s blood feud will never be avenged, right?

    "No." Mr. a seemed to understand at last, and his attitude became positive. He said, "one foot in, I feel bored, and I''ve pulled it back."

    "-" Fang Yan''s heart was suddenly blunt, as if he had been hit hard with a heavy object. My face was burning and aching.

    One foot went in, and then he took it back. Did he take heaven as a shopping mall or a zoo?

    Fang Yan hasn''t found the critical point to break through, and doesn''t know what kind of state it is to climb the heaven way. Laojiugui never talked about this topic with him. On the contrary, according to some situations described by Ye gentleness, Tiandao is a state of mind after accumulating and developing. Tiandao is a process of breaking through self and seeking self. Of course, the most important thing is the process of forgetting oneself and serving Tao wholeheartedly.

    One side, one pure land, one smile, one dust fate. A clear mind is a lotus flower.

    Let there be nothing else in your world but the way of heaven.

    Ye gentle shackles Wu is to use the sentiment too deep, therefore affected her heaven way advancement.

    However, because she was reluctant to cut off her relationship with Fang Yan, she not only failed to break through the pass, but also suffered from the backfire of the heaven, possessed by the heart and was almost "burned" by the volcano in her body.

    Because Fang Yan gave up his life to help, ye meekness escaped the disaster. Even so, she is still weak and hard to move for a while.

    This is the truth of the heavenly way. This is the power of the heavenly way.

    How strong is Mr. Wang in the end to be able to transform freely in tiandaomen and leave at any time?

    "If someone says that to me, I must think he is mad." Fang Yan wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said aloud. "But I believe it came out of my husband''s mouth."

    "You have confidence in me at this point, son," said the gentleman, smiling quietly

    "But that won''t work." Said the gentleman. "I still want justice."

    Fang Yan helped the wall with one hand and got up from the ground.

    Mr. Fang Yan frowned and said, "what if I don''t give you the answer today?"

    "Then I''ll stand here." Fang Yan said in a deep voice, "stand here and be killed by you."

    "Meaningful?" Mr. A''s brow was furrowed deeper, and even his face became serious. It seems to him that Fang Yan''s choice is a stupid thing."It makes sense." Fang Yan said with great firmness. "I can''t kill you, I can''t get the answer, but I can contaminate you - I contaminate you with my death. Dirty your reputation, dirty your reputation, dirty your image, dirty your totem of yanziwu - every time someone mentions you, they think you have killed a talented young man. You killed another student of yanziwu for your murderer disciple - your image will collapse, your reputation will go bankrupt, your authority will be questioned, no matter what you say or not, but everyone will think you are a murderer - "br >

    " this is your revenge? " The gentleman''s face was gloomy, and he could wring out the water quickly, and said, "this is your revenge for killing your father and enemy? This is your way of dealing with crisis? Fang Yan, you usually boast that you are a rare intelligent person, but your performance today is absolutely disappointing - such Fang Yan is better than simply letting me kill you with a sword. "

    Fang Yan walked to his husband step by step and said with a smile, "what can I do? What can I do? You are sir. You are the most respected person except my grandfather. You are the most powerful person except the old wine drinker. When I was very young, I called you sir. I want you to be my master. When I grow up, I want to go to school to be a teacher, and I want to inherit your mantle. Although my wishes have not been realized, you are still the gentleman in my mind. I thought to myself, teachers all over the world should be like you. "

    "Even later, I went to Huacheng and became a teacher by chance, because I was influenced by you subconsciously - I think, I can''t be a teacher of yanziwu, or a teacher of other children - after all, there will be some like you, and there will always be some places to see you. You see, you are such a position in my heart. How can I deal with you by such means? "

    "You''re right. I''m a guy who doesn''t like playing cards according to common sense. I can trick you, I can ambush and poison you, or any other way - I have 10000 ways of revenge. But that man is you, Mr. yanziwu. So I don''t want to do that. "

    "When the general got off the horse and the Prime Minister got off the sedan chair, my grandfather said this to me when I was just sensible. Although I don''t know exactly what it means, I''m proud of this sentence subconsciously - yanziwu has the pride of yanziwu to guard, and Sir has the face of Sir to protect. I''m a member of yanziwu. I''m proud of this group. I don''t want to be an alternative to this group. I don''t want to be a disgrace to this group. So, when I came back, I stood in front of you, with my eyebrows stretched out, and my eyes looked thoughtfully at his Fang Yan step by step.

    "Sir, please give me an answer." Fang Yan stood at the door, in front of his husband, and said aloud.

    Mr. A is standing outside the door. He and Mr. A are only across the threshold.

    "Give me an answer, sir." Fang Yan pleaded. "Bai Xiu, why did he kill my father?"

    Mr. A is holding the enamel jar in one hand, and the other hand turns into a palm sword again.

    Thunder sword!

    "Stop -" shouted a loud voice.

    "You old guy - stop it for me!" the man''s angry voice. Even in such an angry state, I dare not speak dirty in front of my husband. It can be seen from this that how profound is Mr. Ji Wei at ordinary times.

    "What are you doing, sir? There''s something to say -- "Chen Yanqing said with a smile. As a public official in the Ministry, he also practiced a two skin face that was not easy to get angry when he worked at ordinary times -

    while talking, a group of young people ran to Fang Yan''s front and blocked him in front with their own fat or emaciated bodies.

    Ye Fengsheng, Li Xiaotian, Chen Yanqing, Wang Kaixuan, Ruan Qian - in addition to Zhu Zidan, who is far away in the North Sea, all members of yanziwu''s first man Tian Tuan Hua beautiful men''s team arrived in Qi, one by one in front of Fang Yan.

    Ye meekness then arrived and saw the blood and water on Fang Yan''s face, the dust behind him and the depression on the courtyard wall. His expression was cold, but he didn''t say much.

    She just walked to Fang Yan''s side, stretched out her small hand and held Fang Yan''s big hand.

    Fang Yan wants to break away, but she holds it tightly.

    Fang Yan exerts force, so does she.

    She used her small behavior to express her attitude to Fang Yan, where are you, I will be there.

 Chapter 680

    Mr. Li looked at ye Fengsheng, Li Xiaotian and others who were in a hurry, and said with a smile: "I''ve long known that you little boys have come back, and usually you hide and don''t show up. Sir no longer qualified to be your sir? Don''t come back to say hello to my husband? What''s the matter? Wait for today to give me a xiamawei? "

    "How can I? We came back a few days ago, but it''s not that we don''t want to visit Mr. Li, it''s because - because Li Xiao is born ill. Yes, Li Xiaotian is very ill. We have been standing by him these days for fear that he might have some problems - "ye Fengsheng said with an embarrassed face:" we are not here to give Mr. Ma Wei. In our swallow dock, who can give Mr. Ma Wei? We just heard that Mr. Fang Yan is going to be fair, so let''s come and have a look. "

    Yes." Li Xiaotian also nodded repeatedly, saying, "I was ill a while ago, and I was very seriously ill --"

    "we all believe in Mr. Chen''s fairness and justice --" Chen Yanqing looked at Mr. Chen with a smile on his face, and said: "for so many years, I have never heard of anyone who was wronged first." ����

    Mr. Zhang laughed and put down his palm sword. Looking at a group of yanziwu youths who kept flattering him, he said with a smile, "you have put on one hat after another for me, or because you don''t trust me enough? You said that I am fair and just because you are worried that I am unfair and unfair in Fang Yan''s affairs. You say that I haven''t wronged anyone for so many years, that is to worry about who I wronged in the matter of Fang Yan -- "

    the smile on Mr. Fang Yan''s face froze, his voice looked at Fang Yan and others with a solemn voice, and said:" if I say - I won''t give you an account this time? "

    "-"

    all the kids are stupid.

    They have thought about Mr. Chen''s reaction, but they have not thought that Mr. Chen would have such a reaction.

    What kind of statement is that? Isn''t this a rogue?

    If Fang Yan or any of them play rogue, they all take it for granted, but it''s hard to accept that Mr. Fang plays rogue.

    "What do you mean, sir?" Asked ye Fengsheng.

    "I mean, things could have been solved in a different way." Said the gentleman.

    "For example?" Asked ye Fengsheng.

    "For example, if I cut Fang Yan into two parts, or Fang Yan cut me into two parts - do you think this solution is good?"

    "That''s not good." Ye Fengsheng said. "Sir, we just want to ask an answer. Why can''t you tell us directly?"

    Mr. A''s face was as angry as if he had been greatly insulted. He stares at Fang Yan with cold eyes and asks, "since you just want to know an answer, why can''t you just come to me and ask?"

    "-" Fang Yan''s expression was sluggish, and he looked at him in surprise.

    "You came back at five o''clock in the afternoon eight days ago, didn''t you?"

    "Yes." Whispered Ye Feng. At that time, when they came back, he specially looked at the time. They came back at that time. Mr. Wang''s village is at the east end of the village, and also at the entrance of the village. When they came back, there was such a big noise that Mr. Wang could not have not heard. It''s not surprising that Mr. A knows when they will come back.

    "Did someone tie your hands and feet so you wouldn''t come?" Asked the gentleman again.

    "- No." Li Xiaotian said.

    "Did someone stop you from making a sound?"

    "- not at all."

    "I''m not at home? Out of the way? "

    "Sir --"

    "since there is no --" his expression and voice became extremely dignified, and he said: "then, tell me, why didn''t you come to me until now? Why make things so complicated? Why do you have such a big situation? "

    "Sir, we just --" Chen Yanqing wants to explain a few more words, but the facts are in front of him. They have been back for a long time. However, they didn''t want to come and ask Mr. Wang, and even they deliberately avoided him. They don''t want their husband to see them back. They want to stand up at a critical moment and give him a fatal blow -

    they think he is guilty!

    Although the truth hasn''t come out yet, they already think that Mr. Bai Xiu is the black hand behind him. He instructs and manipulates Bai Xiu to kill Fang Yixing, and then prepares to kill Fang Yan -

    Yes, that''s what they think.

    Otherwise, why should they be afraid of Sir? After Mr. Fang Yan was taken away, why are they so worried?

    "In your mind, I am the murderer, I am the sinner, and I am the enemy you are about to face - should I feel embarrassed? Should I be ashamed? " Mr. Fang Yan said. "What is this place? This is the swallow dock, where the general gets off the horse and the prime minister gets off the sedan chair. Who am I? I''m Mr. yanziwu. ""When each of you is born, I will visit you at your home and hold you. I have been your teacher since you started reading "hundred family names" and "disciple rules". Fang Yan, didn''t you become a teacher in Huacheng? Didn''t you get some good results? Who is the first to cultivate and guide your knowledge of ancient literature? Ruan Qian, you are now the Secretary of Daoling. Who first asked you to read the game theory? Li Xiaotian, you are a businessman now. When you were a child, you were naughty and mischievous. Who said that nature jumped off the board and kept it down for now? "

    "Now that you have grown up, everyone has their own achievements and career - now, you begin to question whether your husband is a murderer? Is it the culprit in the murder? "

    "-"

    Mr. Fang Yan looked at Fang Yan and said: "Fang Yan, if you came to me eight days ago in the afternoon, if you came back that night - you asked me for an answer, you asked me for a justice, would I refuse you?"

    "I''m worried --" Fang Yan said truthfully. Now that everyone has said so, there is no need for him to hide anything. "I''m afraid Sir is no longer a sir."

    "Yes, because you are worried that Mr. Hu is no longer Mr. Hu, so you put off day after day and come back in groups to make a big deal - you want all the people in yanziwu to see that you are worried that Mr. Hu is unfair and unjust, and you are worried that I have wronged you for speaking for Bai Xiu -" Mr.

    is upset and says angrily: "Fang Yan, I''ll wait for you in this hut the afternoon you come back. Didn''t wait for you that afternoon, didn''t wait for you that night, didn''t wait for you the next day, didn''t wait for you the third day - if I didn''t meet you at Shihezi, I''m afraid you wouldn''t come to see me today? "

    "I knew just now that your body hasn''t recovered and your Taiji heart can''t be used. Now you are in the weakest time - how dare Fang Yan come to see his father killing enemy at this time? Isn''t it? "

    "- yes." Fang Yan said.

    "Since that happened, I have been waiting for you in yanziwu. Do you know?"

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan said. "I didn''t expect that Bai Xiuhui would appear in Huacheng, and I didn''t expect that Bai Xiuhui and generals would join hands to kill me. I never thought that Bai Xiuhui would tell me in front of so many people that my father was killed by him. Sir, Bai Xiu is your apprentice, a student you have trained. You treat him as your own son - such a man is my father''s enemy of killing his father. What do you want me to think of you? What do you want me to think of you? "

    "Sir, you are sir. You are an omniscient sir. In the whole swallow dock, what can be concealed from your eyes? Can you tell us that Bai Xiu didn''t know anything about it? "

    Mr. Fang Yan said, "if I tell you, I really don''t know."

    "Then Sir is negligent." Fang Yan said. Although I still don''t believe what he said, I feel like a big stone landing in my heart.

    He didn''t want Mr. Bai Xiu and Mr. Bai Xiu to be together, although this was a bit of self deception.

    If Mr. and Bai Xiu are together, the knot will be big, and the situation will be too big.

    "It''s really a breach of duty for me to have no religion." Mr. Chen nodded and said.

    Mr. Zhang looked at ye Fengsheng and others and said, "you are running in groups. Do you want to force Mr. Gong again? Can''t I give you an answer today? "

    "Sir --" ye Fengsheng said with some embarrassment, "we have said that we are here to see the bustle - but we still hope that Mr. Fang Yan can make things clear. In a few words, it''s easy to misunderstand what''s hidden here and there, and it will also affect the image of the wise and the mighty in our mind, don''t you think

    Mr. Zhang looked at the banner in ye Fengsheng''s hand and said, "what is this?"

    "That -" ye Fengsheng wanted to hide the banner in his hand and said: "nothing. I just wrote a poem. If it''s not good, I won''t make a fool of myself in front of my husband. "

    "Take a look." Said the gentleman.

    "Sir, let''s not --" ye Fengsheng looked embarrassed.

    Mr. Zhang reached out to ye Fengsheng and said, "here you are."

    Ye Fengsheng takes a look at Fang Yan, who nods to him. Ye Fengsheng reluctantly hands him the modulation.

    Sir unfolded the banner, on which was a line of blood red characters: the murderer Bai Xiu.

    Mr. A''s silence is like carefully appreciating the big character structure on the banner.

    After a long time, he sighed softly and said: "tiger''s wisdom has been delayed for a lifetime --"

 Chapter 681

    Mr. Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "Huwei has been wise for a lifetime, and has also been delayed for a lifetime --"

    hearing Mr. Fang Yan''s comments on his grandfather like this, he felt a little unhappy and said, "what''s the reason for the delay?"

    "Fang''s Taiji was originally on the road from Yin to softness. Because of your grandfather''s personality, you have the theory of hard Taiji. If you can make achievements on this road and carry forward the hard Taiji, it is a great thing for the establishment of the school. Since you have chosen the right path, you should work hard on it. As a result, your grandfather has gone astray and wants to replace diligence with cleverness. At last, the light enemy who asks questions wholeheartedly stands out and becomes the rare natural expert of yanziwu. Huwei can create hard Taiji by himself. Is his qualification inferior to that of light enemies? Why can''t you enter the ranks of the top experts after a lifetime of hard work? It''s because he thinks too much. Some things can''t be cut short. "

    "What''s more, he used to be a master in the Jianghu. In order to revitalize Fang''s family, he chose to be the guard of the old people in the red wall. This is a good thing and a bad thing. The good thing is to expand the family''s channels and contacts, but the bad thing is to delay the main business and lose the spirit - with those old people, no matter how angry they are, they can''t speak in a rude way. Can a warrior without temper be considered a good warrior? "

    "Heart is higher than sky, life is thinner than paper. Huwei has ambition and ability. Why did the Fang family finally start from the hands of Mo qingenemy who had no idea of success? It''s because Huwei is smart. He thinks more about it than others. In this world, most of the successful people are actually stubborn people. They are all paranoid and don''t know how to change. If you recognize one thing, you''ll bite your teeth and die - sometimes, you''re too smart. "

    Mr. Zhang didn''t want to explain too much. He rolled up the white banner in his hand and said to ye Fengsheng, "since Fengsheng has taken it out, please give it to me? I think it was also brought to me? "

    Ye Fengsheng did not dare to disobey and said, "since you like it, take it away --"

    Mr. nodded and said: "I''ll take the things. If you don''t want to bully people and fight with me, you''ll all go away. There''s nothing for you here.

    Looking at Ye tenderness again, he said: "you girl, let you go back to rest, how could you just run out again?"

    "I''m worried about him." Ye looked at him tenderly and said. Neither humble nor arrogant, neither shy nor concealed. This is exactly what she thought in her mind, so she said it in a big way.

    Mr. Zhang likes this kind of leaf tenderness very much, comforting and saying: "go back. He will be fine. "

    "Thank you, sir." Ye said softly and gratefully.

    Gently shook Fang Yan''s hand and turned away first.

    Ye Fengsheng and others look at each other, and also leave behind Ye gentleness.

    Soon, Mr. Fang Yan stood alone in his yard.

    Mr. Fang Yan looked at him and said, "come in."

    With that, get out of the way of the threshold.

    Fang Yanhao does not hesitate to raise his feet.

    Bang -- Mr.

    closed the wooden door, and the room was completely in a half dark state.

    Mr. Fang went to his old Teng reclining chair and sat down. Looking at Fang Yan, he said, "if you want to sit down, stand up."

    Fang Yan thinks about it, and decides to stand still - if he suddenly shoots at him, he is more likely to be on guard or run away.

    Mr. Fang took a big sip of tea with big leaves and looked at Fang Yan standing in front of him and said, "Fang Yan, you have your position, and I have my position - my apprentice confessed to killing your father, and you will be alert and resentful to my husband, which is a natural thing. Because no one can guarantee that the next disaster will happen to me - "br >

    " but standing on my position, I think it is a misunderstanding and insult to me. Is the gate of yanziwu so worthless? Is your character so unworthy of your trust once? The times are different, and the interests we pray for are different. However, no matter how many bastards have come out of yanziwu, there are always some people fighting for the front of yanziwu, for the name on the stone tablet at the gate of yanziwu, and for the new or old tomb on the green mountain. There are always some people who regard the existence of yanziwu as more important than their own life, and the glory of yanziwu as more honor than their own More important. You humiliate me so much. What''s your game? "

    "Just for an answer." Fang Yan said again. Being criticized by Mr. Fang Yan, he suddenly felt that what he had always been firm seemed to become somewhat illusory.

    Soon, he rejected the bad idea. I''m seeking justice for my father, and I''m seeking a saying for Fang''s family. He did nothing wrong. He did nothing wrong.

    I am the victim, the one who should be upright - not the old man sitting opposite.

    Even if there is some truth in what he said, it can''t cover up the fact that his apprentice killed people."I tell you, I don''t know." Mr. Fang Yan looked at him and said, "do you believe it?"

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "I''m willing to believe in it, and I hope it''s true - but I don''t think it''s that strong."

    "So it doesn''t matter what I say, does it?" Sir looked at Fang Yan and said.

    "Then, sir, does that mean that it''s all over?" Such a result is hard to accept. If that''s the answer he''s looking for, what''s the point of his trip home? What''s the point of him seeing Mr?

    Sometimes we can be aggrieved. Most of the time.

    Yes, or no, some things have to have an answer.

    "Do you know why Bai Xiu killed you?" Asked the gentleman.

    "I don''t know." Fang Yan shakes his head. "I think it''s strange. I don''t have a conflict with him, and I don''t have a relationship of interest - "

    " how do you know you don''t have a conflict with him? No interest exchanges? " Asked the gentleman.

    "If there is one, it''s also because of the general order, because the general will kill me, and he will help the general to kill me?"

    "And the benefits of the swallow dock?" Said the gentleman.

    "What are the benefits of yanziwu?" Fang Yan was stunned for a moment. He looked at him with wide eyes and said, "what do you mean, sir?"

    Mr. Wang sighed softly and said, "I''m willing to give him another chance because I cherish that level of apprenticeship. I didn''t expect this chance to cause such a disaster. So you blame me, I am not wronged. "

    "What do you mean, sir?" Fang Yan felt that he had grasped something. But it can''t be determined.

    "What do you think of Sir''s profession?" Asked the gentleman.

    "Sir - well respected." Fang Yan said.

    "Yes. Sir is very respected. " Said the gentleman. "And what else?"

    "Sir, you can use the red machine." Fang Yan continued.

    "Yes, sir, you can use the red machine. What else? "

    "-" Fang Yan couldn''t think of it.

    "Apart from being respected and occasionally using the red machine, Mr. is a poor teacher in yanziwu. Is that so? " Mr. Fang Yan asked.

    Fang Yan looked at the cloth shirt on Mr. Fang''s body, looked at the simple house, nodded, "it''s a little poor. However, Mr. Wang could not have lived such a life - "

    would Mr. Wang be short of money? If Mr. A wants money, there will be countless people willing to send it to him. If Mr. A wants a woman, countless people will send her to him - I just don''t know if he can use his body now.

    "Monsieur must live such a life." Said the gentleman with a sigh. "Yanziwu is a special place. We have the glory from our ancestors and the responsibilities we need to fulfill for thousands of years. What kind of existence is Sir? Sir is the teacher of yanziwu - Sir is the guide of yanziwu, sir is also the oppressor of yanziwu. "

    "The warriors of yanziwu are not only the powerful tools of the country, but also the important tools of the country - the long Dao needs a knife case, and the sword needs a scabbard. The edge of this swallow dock also needs someone to be able to cover it. If you cover it, you will hurt yourself. Sir, it''s the scabbard of this swallow dock. It''s the lubricant between yanziwu and some big people. Such a person can only be trapped in the swallow dock all his life - "

    " a person with a small heart thinks that the swallow dock is very big. People with big hearts think that yanziwu is also very small. Some people are willing to stick to it all their lives, but some people think it''s a Longyou dive, and it''s hard to give full play to it -- "

    " Bai Xiu is a man of great heart, so he thinks it''s very small? " Fang Yan asked.

    "Not bad." The gentleman nodded. "I was optimistic about Bai Xiu because I think he is better than you to stay in yanziwu - that''s why you applied for the teacher of the school at the same time, but I refused to leave him behind. Bai Xiu is gifted, intelligent, and able to read books and calm down. At that time, I was hoping that he would take my mantle and become the next Mr. of yanziwu -- "

    " later, I found that he was too close to some forces outside, so I wanted to knock him. I want him to stick to his heart and let him know that his roots are in yanziwu - so I found him a competitor. I want to tell him that I can choose him or I can have someone to replace him. "

    "That competitor is me?" Fang Yan was surprised. "You never told me about it."

    Mr. Fang Yan looked at him and said, "do you remember the sword I sent you?"

    "That green cloud sword?" Fang Yan asked.

    "That green cloud sword." The gentleman replied.

 Chapter 682

    I will finish my engagement with tears in my eyes. If you commit a crime, you should bear it with blood.

    Fang Yan thinks that he is a bastard. Why should he take advantage of that little cheap green cloud sword?

    That green cloud sword!

    That fucking green cloud sword!

    What''s the use? What''s the use?

    Because of the dusty broken sword and the scrap iron left in the corner, Bai Xiu killed his father and himself - he wanted to kill himself?

    On New Year''s Eve, my father, Fang Yixing, was forced to poison my sister-in-law. His father, Fang Yixing, ordered yanziwu village to be buried. Was Bai Xiu a pervert?

    Just because of the broken sword, just because of the provocative words of my husband, he regarded himself as the opponent to be eradicated? The enemy that had to be killed?

    Besides, what do you want to do for me? Why do you want to poison your father? How can he deal with an irrelevant person?

    Thinking of his father''s tragic death and his body poisoned by insects, Fang Yan''s heart twitches with pain.

    No wonder I used to hate Bai Xiu so much. When Bai Xiu didn''t show his abnormal side, I thought he was a pervert subconsciously --

    "Bai Xiu, it''s so cheap to kill you." Knowing the truth of the matter, Fang Yan felt remorse in his heart. He shouldn''t kill Bai Xiu. He shouldn''t kill him so simply. He shouldn''t stab his heart with a sword -

    he should try the most severe torture in the world. He doesn''t deserve to die so comfortably and happily.

    All sorts of past events can''t be recalled.

    Every time I think about it, it''s like whipping my soul.

    "The Qingyun sword -" Fang Yan said sadly with a bitter voice, "why is the Qingyun sword I asked you for? Why don''t you tell me the meaning of the existence of Qingyun sword? Why don''t you stop it? Why don''t you - grab that sword from me? I think of it as a play. Why do you think of it as a play? "

    "Children''s play?" Mr. Huang''s eyes looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully and said, "do you think it''s just a game? If it was before, I also regarded it as a game. All the people in yanziwu thought it was a game - you and Bai Xiu went to the school to apply for a teacher at the same time. Do you know why I chose Bai Xiu and turned you out? Because your thought jumps, the disposition is natural and unrestrained, moreover speaks does not act according to the common sense. You are not suitable to be a teacher in the school or a teacher in the swallow dock. "

    "So you chose your perverted apprentice?" Fang Yan asked with a sneer. Don''t say you''re so great, it''s just like you''re not doing it in secret. Did you choose Bai Xiu because he was your disciple?

    Mr. Fang Yan''s sarcasm was ignored.

    He was holding the enamel jar in his hand, and the tea in the jar was already cold.

    "Judging from the quality and potential of the two of you, Bai Xiu is indeed more suitable than you -" said the voice firmly. He didn''t mean to defend himself, but to state a fact to Fang Yan. "But because of that incident, you''ve opened up a lot more possibilities."

    "Which event?"

    "Forced house incident." Said the gentleman. "Maple leaf will force Chen palace incident. That night, some of you young people set off a huge storm in Yanjing. At the end of the event, I had to use the red machine Fang Yan. You must not know how amazing your performance that night was. "

    "-" Fang Yan just wanted to scold "I''m his immortal grandma". I just want to pretend to be forced once. I want to entrap the army order. I just want to please Ye gentleness and give ye family some gifts. How can I finally get myself into the hole?

    Newton was hit by an apple and found gravity. Things in this world are full of chance.

    "Life is like a chess game, where everyone plays. If you enter, the enemy will retreat. If you are strong, the enemy will be weak. When you were in an inconsequential battlefield, at least it seemed like a romantic occasion at that time, but you were able to win or lose the first battle. You bet yourself, Fang''s family, Ye''s family, the whole swallow dock and me. You bet your family''s death and nailed them to the stigma column. At that time, I knew your motives and hesitated, but at last I didn''t resist it �� You seem to have calculated the mentality that everyone should have. You know I can''t help it - I know it will make you and the Ye family, but I still can''t help but help you and push you. It''s like a good word with only one stroke left, a good wine with only one drop left - who can control it? "

    "You are the winner, Fang family is the winner, ye family is the winner, including me - to win through the ups and downs and make people feel happy. My family is a loser. I lost inexplicably, but I had to be convinced. The four words "convinced" are not what I said, but what I said by calling the old man at home. "

    "Fang Yan, you must have never thought that a decision you made on a temporary basis that night would bring such a great influence? What''s more, you don''t think that accident will continue to ferment, and it will take years to really exert its huge energy and influence? ""-" Fang Yan said in a hoarse voice for a long time: "I didn''t think of it. If I had known that, I would have backed down and even apologized - I didn''t want to play with them, and I couldn''t play. "

    Fang Yan is sincere. I knew it was such an end. I knew it was at the cost of my father''s tragic death that he would choose not to provoke generals. Even he was willing to apologize to generals and say to him "I''m sorry" that everyone could easily say - if he could choose again.

    He wants his father to live, and he will become a cowardly filial son.

    "But you are still in the game." Said the gentleman with a sigh. "After that incident, countless people went to inquire about your news, and more people began to focus on you - before that, people thought you were young and you were a playful child. Until that night, all the people realized that you had grown up, and your existence had made a lot of changes in yanziwu. From that night, I suddenly came up with the idea that maybe you are more suitable for yanziwu than Baixiu? "

    "I don''t fit." Fang Yan said directly.

    "But Bai Xiu thinks you are suitable."

    "So he killed my father when he listened to you? Want to kill me again? "

    "I just want to give him a warning, I want him to know - he''s not the only choice. I have you and Fang Yan. " There was a sense of guilt on Mr. A''s face at last. "So, when you go along with Qingyun sword, Bai Xiu reminds me whether to ask for it back. I say no. good wind can send me to Qingyun with its help - just give this sword to you and send you straight to Qingyun."

    "I thought he would understand me, but I didn''t think he went to extremes. I am responsible for the subsequent tragedy - in any case, it is I who stand you up and push you to his opposite side, which makes him feel great pressure. "

    "But you know, I never thought about it - I never thought about it." Fang Yan said angrily. "I''m a simple person, I just want to live a simple life. I don''t like the intrigues. I don''t want to fight. I have everything I want. What I don''t want, it''s useless for you to give it to me - I just hope that all the people I care about are good, disease-free and disaster free, and everyone lives well. "

    "What if I give you another chance?" Said the gentleman. "You have killed Bai Xiu. You have proved that you are more suitable than Bai Xiu by practical actions. Now, what''s your choice? "

    "I refuse." Fang Yan said again. "Whether before or now, whether Sir or not - my attitude is still the same. I refuse. "

    "The world is ridiculous. Some people regard it as Kui Bao, some people abandon it as rotten grass - it''s a pity that they die when they want to. " Said the gentleman. "But how can a man live in the world and be content with everything? You say, if I take off this old fur coat, who will take over the swallow dock? "

    "What do you mean, sir?" Fang Yan''s eyes widened, looking at his husband and asking.

    "In any case, it''s up to me. In private, Bai Xiu is my disciple. When his disciples make mistakes, my master can''t teach them. Yu Gong, I''m Mr. of yanziwu. When there are such evils in yanziwu, I, as a gentleman, should always stand up and take the responsibility and come out and beg for justice for the villagers - these are all very important things to do. Therefore, it is not suitable for me to take the position of Mr. yanziwu. "

    "But --" Fang Yan was confused. Is that the answer you want? Is this the result you want? Is it good or bad for you to remove your post? Is it good or bad for yanziwu?

    Mr. A''s decision is really hard to see.

    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Mr. Fang Yan smiled and said, "if you want to find someone in yanziwu to pick me up, who do you think is suitable?"

    Fang Yan thought about it and said seriously, "ye Daowen."

 Chapter 683

    Fangjia. Fang''s backyard.

    Lu Wan is holding a Guanyao tea cup with a clear sky after the rain. The Longjing tea in the tea cup is cool. The soup is thick and the fragrance is light. Lu Wan doesn''t even reach his mouth to sip it.

    Her face was in a hurry, and her eyes were looking all the way to the entrance of the yard.

    Fang Huwei took a cup of tea and drank it leisurely. He just had a cup. Fang Li asked his family to add boiling water to the cup again. Now he is eating the second cup of tea.

    "It''s rare for Fang Yan to be filial and give me the roaring Dragon Well, which is rare in my life. This tea can''t be drunk by ordinary people - I''ve saved half a jin of it, and I''m reluctant to give it to others. Today, I was in a good mood, so I asked someone to make you a cup of tea, but you didn''t even taste it. This good tea was wasted by you? " Fang Huwei looked at Lu Wan and said with some dissatisfaction.

    Seeing his father-in-law so calm, Lu Wan couldn''t help asking aloud, "Dad, Fang Yan has been called by his husband - is it really going to be ok?"

    "No." Fang Huwei said quietly. "How many times have I told you that there will be nothing wrong with you? What can I do?"

    "But is not Fang Yan coming back this time just to find a justice? Fang Yan is casual on the surface, but in fact, he has a great sense of discretion. If he doesn''t have a chance to talk with him -- "

    " it''s Fang Yan who seeks justice from him, not from him. Fang Yan didn''t do anything that hurt the nature or hurt the reason. What can happen? " Fang Huwei said indifferently. "Believe in Fang Yan, believe in your own son. Fang Yan can do it, we may not be able to do it. Fang Yan can''t do it. We can''t do it. Instead of worrying about it, we''d better sit here and drink tea and have a chat, waiting for the information in front to come back. This is yanziwu, and nothing will happen. "

    Lu Wan was not in the mood to drink tea and chat with others. His eyes were ruddy and he said, "I don''t ask for justice. I just hope Fang Yan is safe and sound. Before he called and said he would come back, I wanted to say no. However, when he came back to visit you, I couldn''t deny his filial piety -- "

    Fang Huwei glanced at Lu Wan, sighed softly and said:" you just said that Fang Yan is casual on the surface, but in fact, he has a great sense of decency. Who can change his mind about what he insists on doing? When the child is old, he needs to make his own way. What we can do is not to disturb him at the back - rest assured, nothing will happen. "

    "I''ll go out and have a look." Lu Wan put down his teacup and said aloud, "the wind is coming back to them. I''ll see if they have come back --"

    before I finish speaking, I''m in a hurry to go out.

    Fang Huwei shook his head and smiled bitterly. He said to the King Kong eagle on the shelf: "women, it''s easier to think about things - not that they think wrong, but that they think shallow. In this world, what is easy? "

    Put the cup in front of you, gently rubbing your thigh with your hand, and said, "there should be a result, right?"

    Ye family. Ye family ancestral hall.

    Ye Daowen put three pillars of incense in front of the ancestral tablet, then knelt on the dandelion in front of the altar and bowed respectfully to the ancestral tablet.

    After kowtowing for three times, ye Daowen closed his eyes with his hands closed and said something in his mouth.

    Dong Dong -

    the sound of an object hitting the ground came.

    Ye Daowen opens his eyes and turns to see the past. The old ancestor stands at the gate of the ancestral hall with a cane.

    Ye Daowen quickly got up, ran to help the old ancestor, and said, "old ancestor, why do you come here by yourself? What about the girl? Where did they go for fun? See if I don''t break their legs in a moment. "

    "Don''t scold the girl. I want to come here myself." Said the old ancestor.

    She asked ye Daowen to walk to the ancestral hall and sit in front of the Taishi chair, saying, "close the door. I have a few words with you

    Ye Daowen was puzzled. He still went to close the Red Gate of the ancestral hall.

    GA -

    the ancestral hall suddenly fell into the darkness, surrounded by smoke and a forest of longevity cards, which seemed a little gloomy and terrifying.

    Ye Daowen looked at Laozu and asked with a smile, "Laozu, what do you want to say?"

    The old ancestor stared at ye Daowen with burning eyes. Her pupils were yellow and her face was old. In such an environment, people felt extra pressure.

    The old ancestor stared at ye Daowen without blinking and said, "Daowen, do you really want the position under your husband''s buttocks?"

    "Ancestor --"

    "answer me, yes or no?"

    "Ancestor, there are some things that I can''t decide by myself." Said Ye Daowen in a deep voice. "This is the will of all."

    "I know. It''s your collective decision. There are some things you want to hide from me, and some things you can''t hide from me - but Dawen, do you think you can replace your husband to become the husband of yanziwu? Do you think you deserve it? ""-"

    village entrance. Yanziwu stone tablet.

    Ye looked at the name on the stone tablet gently. After a hundred years of ups and downs, some of the words on the stone tablet have been blurred, but the name on it has been engraved in the hearts of every yanziwu villager.

    Men should engrave stones to record their achievements. This is a saying that the elders of yanziwu often say when they educate their children. Every villager of yanziwu wants to carve his name on the big stone at the entrance of the village one day.

    Originally, ye meekness had a chance. If she resolutely wielded that sword, she would succeed in breaking through heaven, and her name would be engraved on this stone tablet - unfortunately, she let go of such a precious opportunity.

    "Elder sister -" ye Fengsheng stood behind Ye meekness and carefully called out a sentence, saying, "let''s go like this. If your husband''s hand is inflamed, we can''t help him."

    Ye meekness finally regained her mind and found that all the people on the scene were looking at herself anxiously.

    Ye is moved in her heart. She knows that these excellent young people are Fang Yan''s sworn friends and her boyfriend''s iron brothers. She is proud of Fang Yan without any reason.

    "He will be all right." Ye said softly. "Mr. Ye won''t kill him. If he wants to kill him, he doesn''t have to wait until now --" -

    "ye Daowen." Fang Yan said aloud.

    Although ye Daowen is the father of his girlfriend, Fang Yan does think that he is the most suitable person for the new Mr.

    If you really want to quit your position.

    Only those who are highly respected can become Mr. yanziwu.

    Ye Daowen was originally a very respectable elder of yanziwu, and he was very kind and fair, loved and respected by yanziwu villagers.

    Although his ability is superior and his kung fu is a little weak, the Ye family, like the sun Zhongtian, develops rapidly. This strong backing can make up for some personal shortcomings. If he is going to pick up his husband and become the new husband of yanziwu, not only Fang Yan, but also other people in yanziwu will have no opinion --

    "ye Daowen." Mr. Fang chewed the name in his mouth, then looked at Fang yanle and said, "it seems that Dawen is the most suitable person for the interests of all parties."

    "Benefits?" Fang Yan frowns. "What are the interests of all parties? Mr. Wang asked me to choose a candidate, and I will say the most suitable one in my heart in a public spirit, which does not involve any interests - "br >

    " is that right? " Mr. Fang Yan, with sharp eyes, said, "you really don''t know?"

    "What should I know?" Fang Yan said.

    Mr. A''s face eased a little and said, "it seems that they didn''t get through with you."

    "What do you mean, sir?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    Mr. Fang Yan looked at him and said, "I know you choose ye Daowen from your own heart, but if it is from your own heart - who do you think is more suitable to be my Mr. yanziwu?"

    "I didn''t think about it." Fang Yan said.

    "Think now."

    "-"

    looking at Fang Yan, he said: "if Daowen becomes my yanziwu''s husband again, do you think it is possible for you and ye''s girl? The gap is widening. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to catch up with it

    "But from the standpoint of yanziwu, I think Uncle Ye is the most suitable candidate." Fang Yan said. "I know Mr. Ye is on my side, but I can''t forget my public duty for personal reasons. For the sake of yanziwu, Uncle Ye is more suitable than others."

    "The Ye family has inspired Daowen, your family has inspired Daowen, even you have - since you all choose Daowen, I just don''t want Daowen to take my mantle." Mr. Fang Yan could see that his tone was light, but he really said it.

    He''s not kidding.

    "Why?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    "Because I want a better fit." Said the gentleman.

    "Who is it?"

    "It''s you --" suddenly, Mr. Wang''s eyes became bright, like a dusty gem, wiping off the dust outside, revealing its original dazzling light. "Fang Yan, would you like to take my mantle? Would you like to be the new Sir of yanziwu? "

    Fang Yan''s mouth has been open for a long time, and his pupils have been dilated several times. He said unevenly, "Sir, will this be too willful?"

 Chapter 684

    Because other people are encouraging ye Daowen, so Mr. Ye just doesn''t choose him. Apart from his willfulness, what else can we describe this kind of irrational behavior?

    "Willful?" "When you live to my age, you can also be as willful as me --"

    "-"

    "-"

    look at Fang Yan and say: "Fang Yan, what do you think?"

    "I didn''t think about it." Fang Yan shakes his head and refuses. "I don''t fit."

    "Why not?"

    "I don''t want to be too young," Fang said. He was able to say a hundred of his own shortcomings that were not suitable for being a gentleman. Only when people faced their real shortcomings, they were unwilling to admit them in front of others. It''s the same as a fat man who doesn''t want to tell others that he''s a fat man and he''ll tell others the same thing about his bad temper. So the reasons he gave for his refusal seemed to be irrelevant.

    Mr. Fang pointed to the position where Fang Yan stood and said: "at that time, you were standing here too - remember what I said to you at that time? We can only know if it is suitable or not. You have taken our yanziwu forward for a step. Then yanziwu can''t go back any more. Other people won''t allow us to go back. We can only go forward with one strength. Since you take yanziwu out of the first step, then take yanziwu and go on. You are duty bound to this mission. Fang Yan, it''s your duty. I told you that very early. At that time, you didn''t remember. This time, anyway, you have to write it down. "

    "I''m still saying that. I can''t be qualified for the position of sir." Fang Yan said seriously with a face: "no matter who is the Mr. of yanziwu, that person will never be me -" Mr.

    chuckled and said: "it seems that we have differences on this issue."

    "Yes." Fang Yan said. "I know myself, I know what kind of work I''m suitable for - just as you saw that I wasn''t suitable, so I know myself. On this point, we have no difference. "

    The gentleman chuckled and said, "let''s talk about this later. You should be OK tomorrow? "

    "Tomorrow?" Fang Yan looked at him doubtfully and said, "what''s your arrangement?"

    "I''ll take you to see a few people, but I''ll get rid of something." Said the gentleman. "They bullied the people of yanziwu. They always have to give a story. Time has passed so long, but here Mr. "

    touched his heart and said:" this has not been able to pass. "

    Fang Yan''s eyes twinkled and said, "that''s trouble, sir. I''ll be at your disposal tomorrow. "

    "Next, I should tell your grandfather - Huwei should wait in the yard?" "Fang Yan, please go back to pick up your grandpa."

    "Pick up my grandfather?" Fang Yan looks confused.

    Sir smiled and didn''t answer.

    Fang Yan stood in the room for a while, then pushed open the wooden door and walked in.

    When Fang Yan pushed Fang Huwei into the door again, Mr. Fang fell asleep on a cane chair.

    He looked very tired, and there was a heavy snoring in his breathing.

    Fang Yan did not speak, but stood quietly behind Grandpa.

    Fang Huwei looks at Fang Yan, waves his hand to him, and signals him to go out first.

    Fang Yan takes another look at Mr. Fang, and then he sneaks out.

    Mr. Fang was sleeping soundly, and Fang Huwei didn''t mean to disturb him.

    He was lying on the back of the wheelchair chair with his eyes closed, his hands swinging on his thighs, and his mouth humming an unknown tune.

    "It''s" seizing Weihushan " Said the gentleman suddenly. When I speak, I still don''t open my eyes. "Across the forest and across the snow, I''d like to express my pride and ambition to face the mountains. I''d like to see the red flag spread all over the country, even if it''s the flaming sea and the sword mountain. I''d like to make the snow melt into the spring water and usher in the spring change -" Mr. Fang Huwei sang along with him. The more they sing, the more passionate they are, the more energetic they are. When the voice reached the door, Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "these two old men have a good time."

    After a period of singing, Mr. Fang opened his eyes, looked at Fang Huwei and said, "tea?"

    "I had a drink at home just now." Said Fang Huwei. "Two bowls."

    "Waiting is more painful." Said the gentleman. "It''s right to have a cup of tea and be quiet."

    Mr. Fang stood up, took the kettle and filled his big enamel jar with boiling water, took out a big bowl, threw a handful of big leaf tea at the bottom of the bowl, then filled it with boiling water and put it in front of Fang Huwei, saying: "your legs and feet are not flexible, I''ll make you a cup of tea --"

    Fang Huwei rushed to the next place, saying: "thank you, sir. This kind of thing should be done by me - I didn''t expect that the lame would take advantage of others. "

    Mr. Fang Huwei said, "you are a lame man.""Not simply sir." Fang Huwei blew the big leaves on the bowl and replied without raising his head.

    "Huwei, do you need this?" Said the gentleman.

    "What is there to use?" Fang Huwei smiles silently. "A lot of things, I don''t think so, but he actually happened. We don''t have much energy in our hearts - but now that there are problems, what we can do is to solve them. Is that the truth, sir

    "That''s why." Said the gentleman. "You''ve been preparing for so long and building momentum for so long, don''t you just want the position under my ass? Huwei, in fact, if you just say one word, I''ll let you out - I don''t care about this position, and I don''t want to be a gentleman. My husband was hard pressed by my master. For this position, I stepped into the gate of heaven and took it back. As you get older, you will have more questions to think about. Sometimes I also think about whether my choice was right at that time? Is that what I want? "

    "I used to think yes, that''s what I want, but now I don''t think so. Yes or no, it doesn''t make any sense. I will not ask myself again. Asking itself is a kind of questioning about my choice - since I have made a choice, I will stick to it for this goal. That''s what we should do. "

    "We thought that Mr. Fang would let us, but we also thought that Mr. Fang would not let us --" Fang Huwei said with a smile: "Mr. Fang is Sir. If Mr. Fang doesn''t let us, we can''t influence you to make a decision. Just on the way, Fang Yan told me that Mr. Fang would let him be a sir. How can that boy be so valued by his husband? "

    "You know better than I do what your grandson is like. I don''t want to boast about him in front of you. Otherwise, you old man will keep laughing and saying something insincere. Huwei, are you determined to tie your Fang''s family and ye''s family together? "

    Fang Huwei took a big bowl of tea and said, "it''s not tied together, it''s just some cooperation - I know, nothing can be concealed from you."

    "You don''t want to hide it from me, do you?" With a wry smile on his face, he said, "you are ready for a long time. Don''t you just want to give me a fatal blow?"

    Mr. Fang took out the banner of "white repair of murderer" from ye Fengsheng''s hand, looked at Fang Huwei and said: "how long have you written this banner? The whole swallow dock knows that you have written such a word. And Fang Yan Ran to Ye''s house, smashed the door and rushed into the ancestral hall. Ye''s house was just thundering and raining a little, and didn''t give Fang Yan anything. When Fang Yan didn''t return to yanziwu, you were ready. When Fang Yan returns to yanziwu, he is pushed to the top of the wave by you. "

    "When all people are concerned about Fang Yan, they have to have this association - Fang Yan came back to see Mr. Fang. When will Fang Yan see Mr. Fang? What will Mr. Fang Yan do? You set Fang Yan up as a revenger hero who wants to avenge his father, and you also set me up as a hypocrite with different appearances. If up to now I don''t know your destination, then I''m in vain the husband of this swallow dock. "

    "Some things are design, some things are really Providence." Said Fang Huwei sheepishly. "Gentle that child forced to break through, Fang Yan heart read gentle safety, so just hurriedly ran past. The Ye family is also very angry about these things. For this reason, Daoling specially asked someone to send me to their family to discuss for a while. "

    "Later, the truth came out. Daoling went to our house to apologize. I begged the Ye family to stand up and say a word at the critical moment, and a word of fairness and justice became a word - Daoling agreed, but also put forward his own requirements. They want Dawen to be the husband of yanziwu. I think this request is not a bad thing for us, so I agreed -- "

    " don''t you think the Ye family is too greedy? " Mr. Fang looked at him and said.

    Fang Huwei nodded and said, "but, Dawen is the most suitable person --"

    "many times, we choose people not only because he is not suitable, but also because he is not suitable --" Mr. Chen said: "if ye Dawen becomes the Mr. of yanziwu, who can restrain the crazy development of Ye family at that time?"

 Chapter 685

    Fang Yancai doesn''t want to be a gentleman!

    He didn''t want to step into the heaven like a gentleman, think about it and draw it back. He didn''t want to work for the country and be angry in yanziwu like a gentleman. He didn''t want to guard and be trapped in yanziwu like a gentleman all his life. He didn''t want to shovel shit around with a dung basket every day like a gentleman to become a real boy.

    Fang Yan likes peace and freedom.

    He wants to see the precipice of Mount Tai and the vast grassland. He wants to experience the sunrise of the Red River and the snow of the glacier. He wants to go to the desolate North Sea to hunt eagles. He wants to go to the cold places where people are rarely seen to find ice dragons. He wants to bring Mo Qingdi back.

    He wants to visit famous mountains and rivers. He also wants to see spring flowers and winter snow.

    He wants to be free, he wants to be free, he wants to buy a ticket to fly to Paris to feed pigeons when he is bored, he wants to go to Hengdian to listen to the sound of meteors crossing the sky when he is in a blue mood, he wants to take ye gentleness with him, let ye gentleness take money, they come to the last trip that they say and go -

    he doesn''t want to be a gentleman.

    He just wants to live for himself, not for others.

    I don''t want to live for my responsibility.

    In that case, it''s against my original intention.

    Therefore, when Mr. Zhang put forward such an attractive condition, he refused without hesitation. How many men in yanziwu don''t want to be Mr. Zhang?

    However, Fang Yan''s heart is still worried because he knows that grandpa often thinks differently from him.

    I live for myself, but Grandpa will add different things to his life - such as glory, such as responsibility.

    Therefore, even when Fang Yan is waiting alone in the yard, he still has some uneasiness.

    Just now, he heard that Mr. and Grandpa were singing in it, which was the excerpt of "taking advantage of Weihushan". In their eyes, who is Yangzi Rong? Who is a mountain sculpture?

    Now the singing stops. There is no sound in it. It seems that it has just entered the main topic?

    It is true that the negotiation has just come to the point, but it is different from what Fang Huwei had planned before.

    "If ye Daowen becomes a Mr. of yanziwu, who can control Ye''s crazy development at that time?"

    After listening to his words, Fang Huwei held a big bowl of silent smile and said, "how and how will ye family develop? It''s a question that Mr. Fang needs to consider. What does it have to do with my lame old man?"

    Mr. Fang looked at Fang Huwei and said, "you''re trying to ruin my reputation. Don''t you just want me to lose my seat and take the initiative to give the position under my ass to the Ye family? How could it have nothing to do with you? "

    Fang Huwei sighed and said, "I''m only responsible for helping Ye family get Mr. Ye''s position, but how far does it go behind Ye family - I don''t care to study, and I can''t afford to study --"

    "that is to say, you are only responsible for releasing the monsters in the cage, but you are not willing to take any responsibility for the behavior of the monsters after they come out of the cage?"

    "In your eyes, ye family is a monster?"

    "Any unrestrained force is a monster." Said the gentleman. "So was the swallow dock, but it was locked in a cage. So there is a SIR in yanziwu. "

    Mr. Fang looked at Fang Huwei thoughtfully and said: "it''s strange that your Fang family keeps creating opportunities and striving for benefits for the Ye family. Three years ago, Fang Yan helped ye Daoling get the current position, and now he is in charge of the economic lifeline of China. Now you old guy is pushing the wave and helping the appendix in the back, trying to help ye Daowen get the position of Mr. Huwei, do you really think the relationship between the two Ye Fang families is unbreakable? Do you really want to be tied to Ye''s chariot? "

    "What is the unbreakable relationship? Just want to send some betrothal gifts to grandchildren -- "

    " but, you should know better than anyone else, the more betrothal gifts you send, the less likely Fang Yan and the gentle girl will be - with the current development speed of the Ye family, can you still climb up to their ye family at that time? " Mr. Hu said with a smile, "it''s better to retreat and make a net than to admire the fish.". It''s not a wise thing to marry someone. Huwei is very intelligent. You should understand these principles more clearly than I think. "

    "Sir, do you want Fang Yan to be a sir?"

    "Not bad."

    "But if Fang Yan does this, he will tear himself apart from Ye''s family. I''m afraid that Fang''s marriage with Ye''s family is even more impossible?" Fang Huwei reached for his hand and stroked the cup. He said with a smile, "Sir, this is harm to us. It''s not good intention."

    "If you want to achieve what you want, you need to have enough strength to match - to be a worm that can only follow you, or a dragon that can compete with Ye''s family, isn''t that hard to choose?"

    "It''s hard." Fang Huwei said with a smile, "it''s hard, it''s hard."

    Mr. Fang looked at Fang Huwei and said, "so you choose to be a worm? Or choose to be a dragon? "

    "Nature chooses to be a dragon." Fang Huwei said: "wealth and risk are in demand. What do you think, sir? "Mr. Hu smiled and said, "Huwei, you are just too smart - unfortunately."

    The smile on Fang Huwei''s face slowly faded away. He looked at him seriously and said, "I know what a pity it is for him, but if he is me, how should he choose?"

    "I have the same choice as you have." Said the gentleman simply.

    "So we are all smart people." "It''s not easy for smart people to live," Fang said

    Mr. a pointed out with his finger and said, "you''ve been keeping that kid in the dark when you do these things?"

    "Fang Yan is smart and flexible, but he is pure in nature. We do things that are too dirty. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he will feel uncomfortable in the end. It''s better to get things done first. I''m lame and old. I can''t help him in other ways, so I''ll help him carry a black pot and block the dirty water. I''m good at these things. "

    "You are not easy," said the gentleman, with a slight sigh

    Fang Huwei laughed and said, "but I have a good grandson. You don''t have one."

    "-"

    if the list of the worst people in yanziwu is selected, Fang''s father and grandson will both be selected -

    old alley and old house.

    Fang Yan looks at the old alley which looks ordinary but not simple at all. He looks at his husband and asks, "where is this place?"

    On both sides of the alley are red walls and grey tiles that look very old. Some of them still maintain the style of the former quadrangles. But every yard is closed. You can''t see the movement inside, let alone what kind of people live in the yard.

    The street is narrow, and only one car can pass through the middle of the lane. Bigger vehicles simply can''t get through.

    There are no cyclists, and even you rarely see people.

    Mingming is located in the downtown area, and the most important power center in China is separated by a wall. But the alley is so quiet that almost no noise can be heard.

    Most importantly, Fang Yan felt the breath of the master.

    There are at least four masters lurking where he can know. Others are more secretive, and they don''t know where they are until they act.

    "Debt collector." Said the gentleman deadpan.

    He reached for the door, grabbed the copper button in the big mouth of the beast on the door panel and slapped it.

    Pa pa pa -

    three times later, Mr. Zhang stepped back and stood upright under the steps.

    Creak -

    the wooden door was opened from inside, and a tall woman appeared at the door.

    The woman bowed to her husband and said, "Sir, master knows you are here today, and you have prepared tea for a long time."

    Sir nodded and walked in with his feet raised.

    The woman''s line of sight just fell on Fang Yan''s face and said with a smile, "handsome boy, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."

    Fang Yan looked at the woman in the camouflage suit and said, "the mother tiger - I haven''t seen each other for some time."

    The woman is the female tiger of the "sky shepherd, eagle and underground female tiger". Fang Yan knows that she is the subordinate of the general, and they have dealt with each other. I just didn''t expect to see each other here again.

    Fang Yan looks at the mother tiger, looks at the old house in front of her, smiles and says, "this is the general''s house?"

    The female tiger also smiled. This woman''s facial features are very good-looking. Because her chest is too big, her whole person feels very strong. However, when she smiles, she has a different kind of sexy. Conquering such a woman is also a good challenge for many men.

    "You are all standing at the door and running to the door to collect debts. Where have you gone? What if it''s sold? " The mother tiger narrowed her eyes and joked with Fang Yan. Her body retreated to one side and made an invitation gesture.

    "It depends on whether you can sell at a good price." Fang Yan said, "if the price is right, I can also share the benefits. Sell it -"

    "my sister is reluctant to sell you." The mother tiger said with a smile. "You''re the most exciting man I''ve ever seen."

    "-"

    Fang Yan followed him and walked towards the backyard of the small courtyard.

    The front yard is not big, but the back yard is not small. There are many flowers and plants in the backyard, as well as some fresh vegetables.

    Under the eaves, there is a grape tree. The vines of the grape tree are everywhere, covering half of the sky of the small courtyard. Shade the sun out, make the yard seem a little gloomy.

    Yanjing''s winter has come, the weather has a trace of cool.

    The vegetables are green and the flowers are blooming. It is a beautiful and comfortable garden.

    In a field of leeks, an old man in a straw hat is cutting leeks with a sickle.

    Hearing the footsteps behind him, the old man helped his straw hat and looked up at him. He said to his husband, "you''re just in time. I''ll make you leek dumplings tonight --"

 Chapter 686

    Not tall and thin, not immortal, not gloomy and cold or majestic - his body is a little fat, his skin is a little dark, his smile is a little indecent.

    is very old as like as two peas in the village.

    But the old man is not ordinary at all.

    Will cherish the blessings!

    Grandpa who will be popular in the army, and the leader of one of Yanjing''s biggest powerful families.

    The wisdom of the ancients created such words as "rich and invincible".

    We often use the words "wealth can rival the country" to describe a person''s wealth, but most of the time it is actually a "Miao Zan" to that person. Because most people''s affluence can''t be enemy country, the real enemy country in the whole human world is also extremely rare - will home belongs to one of them.

    In a dream of Red Mansions, in order to describe the wealth of the three families, he also made up the following lines: Jia is not fake, Bai Yu is the gold horse for the hall, and a Fang palace is three hundred li long. He can''t live in a history of Jinling. In the East China Sea, there is no white jade bed for Dragon King to invite King Jinling -

    they can''t do such vulgar things because they don''t use white jade as a hall and gold as a horse. However, the wealth of Jia, Shi and Wang is far from comparable.

    No one outside knows how much wealth there is in Jiangjia. I''m afraid I don''t know the wolf king?

    "That''s a good feeling." Mr. Wang said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten the leek dumplings of your family in some years."

    "That''s your noble guest who doesn''t come to the door easily." He said with a smile, "what do you say about the swallow dock? So a group of strong people from high to high, who can bully them? Do you have to be like an old hen protecting her young, keeping her there all the time? I said you, when you''re OK, you should go out more and run more to Yanjing city - you didn''t see a group of old friends in Yanjing city? "

    "Didn''t I come here?" Said the gentleman with a smile. "An old friend is an old friend. If you don''t come, if you don''t see him, you are still a friend."

    When he talked to Mr. Xi Fu, he came out of the vegetable field with a basket.

    He gave the basket to the mother tiger and said, "take the dishes and wash them. Then put more eggs and fry them together. Chop the stuffing to pieces and put more sesame oil - I''ll make noodles later."

    The mother tiger left with the basket and cleaned her hands with the tap in the corner of the yard.

    Mr. Fang pointed to Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan."

    "Oh." In Xifu''s eyes, there are waves rolling, and the peace is restored in an instant. He looked at Fang Yan with great interest and said, "when we eat dumplings together, young people can eat more bowls --"

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I will try my best."

    Fang Yan didn''t expect that he would come to Jiang''s house to eat dumplings. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his dumplings were delicious.

    The mother tiger fried the dumpling stuffing and rolled Xifu and noodles to get the dumpling skin. Not soft or hard, moderate thickness. A bite down the mouth full of oil, leek green gas and the aroma of eggs are completely integrated, more delicious than the star chef outside.

    Mr. Wang has a small bowl, and he has a small bowl for Xifu.

    After two people eat dumplings, they each drink a bowl of dumpling soup.

    Fang Yan ate three bowls in a row. When he ate the second bowl, he felt almost full. The mother tiger asked him to eat another bowl. He thought it was OK to eat another bowl.

    Mr. Zhang dare to eat. He is not worried about the poison in the dumpling.

    He smiled at Fang Yan and said, "it''s so nice to be young. When I was young, I could eat five bowls - not such a bowl, but a much bigger ocean bowl. Every bowl is spiky, which one needs dozens of dumplings? Dip it in chili oil, and then drink soup after eating dumplings. It''s so delicious

    Mr. Xi took a look at Xifu and said: "it''s like how much hardship and tiredness you had when you were young. When I knew you, you were a playboy at the beginning - eating dumplings with chili oil is just to improve your taste when you are tired of delicacies. You have a foundation in your ancestors, and you can''t spend your whole life. You can''t fool me with such a thing. "

    He laughed and said, "it''s strange. We have been out of generals and Hanlin, but we have never been out of farmers - but I just like the life in the countryside. I like to plant flowers and plants, fruits and vegetables, and dumplings by myself. It makes people feel at ease when they step on the earth with their feet. "

    "Your heart is stable, but others are not." Said the gentleman with a sigh.

    "Alas, it''s all about children -" said Jiang Xifu. "It''s worth taking it out of your mouth, isn''t it?"

    "It''s really the children''s business." Said the gentleman. "Children''s affairs are not always small. At least, I''m quite passive. "

    Mr. Fang Yan, with one hand holding the bowl and the other finger pointing to it, said, "look, people have come to the door. Can you give me a statement?"

    "Then give him a statement." Will cherish the blessing to say.He drank most of the noodle soup in the bowl, then put the big bowl on the stone table, waved to Fang Yan and shouted, "come here, young man."

    Fang Yan quickly shoved the last dumpling into his mouth and threw the bowl aside and walked towards the two old people.

    He looked at Fang Yan and asked with a smile, "are you full?"

    "Full." Fang Yan chewed the dumpling in his mouth and swallowed it quickly.

    "I''ll be satisfied." Will cherish the blessing to say. "It''s your first time to visit my house. I don''t have anything else. I have to manage you well. Now that we''re full, let''s get down to business. "

    Fang Yan knows that the main point is coming, but he doesn''t answer. He waits for Xifu to continue.

    Looking at Fang Yan, Xi Fu said, "dragon thousand elephant said, you have come to your door. I have to give you a saying - what do you want to say?"

    "My father died miserably and Huacheng was in danger. I want justice." Fang Yan said.

    "Well, it''s all done by our kid?"

    "It is." Fang Yan said. He was worried about playing around and didn''t want to admit the disgusting things his grandson had done. In his heart, he could do anything about his family. What''s more, it''s such a small thing as lying and cheating. "I think a lot of people can testify about this --"

    "it''s not doubting your character. I also heard something about what the boy did -- "Jiang Xifu waved with a smile and said:" if we will return the military order, we will naturally deal with the family. But you also know that you have never come back since you sent the military order to Huacheng. In this way, how can I give you a statement? "

    "So, is home ready to deny to the end?" Fang Yan said with a sneer. He knew that things would not be so easy to solve, and now his family really began to quibble.

    After the failure of the encirclement and suppression at the top of Jianfeng, the military order really disappeared. Of course, his disappearance is aimed at Fang Yan. If you don''t know the whereabouts of the military order even if you don''t know who you are or who you are, you are fooling people like idiots.

    Is Fang Yan an idiot? Fang Yan will eat nothing.

    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. " Seeing Fang Yan''s angry face, Jiang Xifu comforted him and said: "young people are furious - I can understand your mood, but the truth is so. I know. I told you that I have never seen a general. You will never believe it. But I haven''t seen him before. I can''t drag him out and kill him. I can''t do it. But we have to face our family. We can''t do things that are wrong, wrong or wrong. "

    After thinking about Xifu, he looked at Fang Yan and said, "I can''t find people. If you can find them, you can handle them - but my family should also make a statement about it. Well, what do you think of this punishment when I expel that bastard from my family and get rid of his family tree? "

    "-"

    the punishment of expelling the military order from the family and removing the family name from the family tree is not serious.

    If the general order is no longer the general family, then he can no longer use the resources of the general family to become a powerful wild dog.

    If the general order is removed from the family tree, he will not be able to enter the ancestral hall and tomb after his death.

    That is to say, after the military order, there will be no father, no mother, no family, no old, no ancestral throne, and they will become rootless people.

    Thinking that there will be no "root" after the military order, Fang Yan''s heart is still dark cool.

    However, this kind of punishment is not of great significance.

    If you can banish the military order from your family and remove it from the family tree, then they can bring it back - even if you don''t let the military order be returned to your family, will the military order be no longer your family?

    At that time, there was no identity restriction, and there was a secret support from the general''s family resources. Wasn''t it better to do more?

    However, Fang Yan has not been able to refute the proposal of Jiang Xifu. In the absence of a military order, people have given such great sincerity. What are you dissatisfied with?

    Fang Yan pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "isn''t that to prevent the family from reuniting?"

    "You can''t blame others for what you''ve done." He looked at Fang Yan with a smile on his face. If he pointed out, he said, "everyone should pay for the stupid things he has done. What does Fang think?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan pretended not to hear the meaning of his words, and said solemnly, "there is no doubt that the military order will die."

    From leaving, Mr. Jiang looked back at the closed wooden door of the house, sighed softly and said, "I have killed you."

 Chapter 687

    It''s hard to draw a dragon or a tiger, but it''s hard to know people and faces.

    Fang Yan to the family, not only did not hear a cruel word, not by anyone''s difficulties, but also received a very high courtesy. He treated Xifu kindly as his nephew, didn''t put on airs to talk with him, and ate several bowls of dumplings made by his own hand. Finally, he gave Xifu a "saying" to him, and offered to expel the general who had made a mistake from his family tree.

    If so, does it mean that you will recognize your family''s fault and sincerely apologize to Fang Yan?

    Obviously not!

    The family is a noble, every move is watched by countless people. Anyone who has the heart to know that the plan to encircle Fangyan by military order at yijianfeng in Huacheng has failed.

    Now, Mr. yanziwu will go out in person and take Fang Yan, the victim, to the door to collect debts. He will have to give Fang Yan an account no matter what - not only for Fang Yan, but also for him, for yanziwu, and for the eyes of countless supervisors who are watching in the dark, If they don''t deal with it beautifully, then the character and virtue they have built up for thousands of years will be emptied.

    "Bullying people with their family''s strength --"

    "destroying people''s families without a word of soft words --"

    "it''s too much to do at home, and you don''t need to face --" -

    such rumors will surely be spread in the mouths of countless people, and the thing of bullying people with their wealth will become a stigma column tied behind them.

    Therefore, when Mr. Fang Yan led him to come to the door, you could not find any reason for the reception of the old man himself, for what he said and what he did as well as the final result of their treatment - even the most critical observer, after knowing the treatment method of the old man, could not say a word of provocation.

    If Fang Yan is passing on the story that he made dumplings by himself, maybe many people in Yanjing city will be envious and jealous of each other, and more people can''t help but thumb up the old man and say "benevolence and righteousness".

    People live a face. In order to have hundreds of faces at home, the old man has considered everything inside and outside.

    However, it is precisely because of this that Mr. Wang said that he had killed the other side of his family.

    Do you care about a dead man? Do you care that a man who knows he will die will get more benefits?

    No!

    The reason why Fangyan is so kind to his family is that they will soon change their capital to get back all they have paid from Fangyan. It''s like gangs are willing to buy arms at a high price, but when the arms dealers are ready to go out with money, they immediately kill those guys, and finally they get the goods and get the money back. So, what''s unacceptable when the initial negotiation price is higher?

    Fang Yan looks back at his home and closes its wooden courtyard. After closing as like as two peas, the old house is just like the other old houses.

    No one would have thought that the famous Yanjing tycoon was hidden in the dim light of the old street.

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "how can you say that, sir?"

    "Their attitude is too kind." "It''s too easy to apologize, and it''s too severe for the punishment of generals --"

    "they are the criminal party, have a kind attitude, apologize more quickly, and punish the military order more severely -- isn''t that a natural thing? Besides, I don''t think they have any severe punishment for the general. Evicted from the house? From the removal of the family tree - this is something that has no real meaning. Rather than that, they would drag the order out and cut off one arm or three legs. Is that punishment punishment? Fortunately, he didn''t say three free drinks. Or I''ll fight that old man on the spot. "

    "Fang Yan, don''t you want to understand?" Mr. Wang sighed softly and said, "your opponent used to be a general, but only a general. But from today on, your opponent is the generals, the whole generals and their collateral families - you know? You''re going to face a giant in the dark. No one can peep into all their bodies, but they are just a roll, and they can set off a storm - "br >

    Fang Yan looked at him and said," did you want to understand him very early? "

    "I see."

    "Sir, why do you bring me here to collect the debt?"

    "The intention is to take you to straighten out the knot - but you are both too stubborn. If Xifu hesitates a little or is willing to bargain with me when we ask for help, I think it''s possible to do something, and I will try my best to deal with it. However, he didn''t hesitate to agree, and even immediately said his own solution, proving that he had already made a heart draft and made a decision. There''s no point in talking more. "Fang Yan nodded and said, "I also think the atmosphere at home is a little weird - but what can I do? Even if my husband doesn''t bring me to collect the debt from my family, even if I refuse the apology plan of my family, will my family be able to be safe with me? "

    "No." Said the gentleman.

    "So, do I have a choice? Or - just avoiding can solve the problems I face? What kind of crisis are you going to encounter? "

    "No."

    "In this case -" Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, and a sarcastic arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Why can''t I be stronger? And then to the old man who is different from Xifu, how about a middle finger? "

    "Did you just raise your middle finger?" Asked the gentleman in a daze.

    "Over." Fang Yan said. "I did it secretly in my heart."

    "-"

    "I''m not afraid, I just think it''s a little too stupid to be laughed at when it''s spread out -" Fang Yan said. "Now my family is too strong. I''ll point out to him. Others will only laugh at me. They will say that I''m an ant who laughs at the need of elephants to lose weight. But when I step on my family one day, I will do it again - won''t everyone applaud more warmly? To step on my family is my next task. Although it sounds difficult, when I was facing the military order, no one thought that I had any chance - "Mr."

    looked at Fang Yan and said: "so, I can help you --"

    "you want to fool me again."

    "-" -

    good night to the guest and the host.

    After the gate was closed, old man Xifu walked towards the backyard with a tea cup and a small song.

    Every night, he would water the flowers and grass he planted. He must do it by himself. No one else can help.

    Put Xifu''s tea cup on the stone table under the grapevine, then carry the flowers and sprinkle them to water the bougainvillea in the nursery.

    The general in white stood behind him and said with a smile, "I can smell dumplings in my study, and my mouth is watering. At that time, they all wanted to let the mother tiger send me a bowl of dumplings, but they were afraid of being laughed at by the guests - that kid was lucky enough to eat the dumplings made by grandpa himself. "

    General line turned to look at the female tiger in the dark corner and said: "grandpa has made leek dumplings? If there is one, let the kitchen quickly give me the next bowl - the next big bowl. If not, bring me a bowl of dumpling soup. At least let me satisfy my appetite first. "

    The mother tiger chuckled and said, "I know that most of you like this. I asked the kitchen to reserve a bowl for you - should it be ready now? I''ll get it for you. "

    The general looked satisfied and said, "go quickly. I can''t wait. "

    When the mother tiger turned around and went to the kitchen to serve dumplings, the general went along with his grandfather and said, "are these two bad guests not hospitable today?"

    "Evil guest? How bad can it be? " Will cherish blessing head also not to return to say. "How powerful is a cat? Can it eat like a tiger?"

    "Grandpa, let''s not talk about it, sir. He has been guarding yanziwu for decades. He has a good eye for everything. Even the one above has a brotherly relationship with him. Although Fang Yan is not old, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. We can''t be fooled by his appearance. "

    Looking back at general Xingyi, Xi Fu grinned and said, "I''m just trying to test it out. I''m afraid you''ve made the same mistake as the military order. If that kid wants to be a simple person, how can he force your younger brother to have a family? If he is really an ordinary guy, how dare he run to our house and make a show of his power? I have to make dumplings for him to eat, and finally expel your brother from the house to calm down the trouble? "

    The general nodded and said, "it seems that Grandpa thinks highly of him?"

    "If you want to give birth to a son, you can do anything shameless and skinless for the sake of praising your disciples." "The wind and the water are good," he said. This sentence has the taste of destiny. However, once there are any twists and turns, that sentence will not become a whip, which will be severely whipped on his face? "

 Chapter 688

    "Why did you run away after losing the military order, and even dare to come back home? If I were him, I would be embarrassed to come back. If I gave birth to a son, I would be like a military commander. His cheap master set him up as a benchmark for the world''s heroes. This benchmark was pushed down by someone. What''s the face of it? Coming back is just to add a joke to the family. "

    "The higher you climb, the heavier you fall. Now, if anyone mentions that sentence in front of our family, even if he is slapped with a big mouth - there is no doubt that he has no good intentions. Will the military order be hidden in the remote mountains and forests, and you will feel the burning pain on your face when you chew this sentence

    "-" when it comes to his brother''s business, the general is generally reluctant to talk. Moreover, he really did not know how to respond to such a thing. It''s against my heart to say he''s good. It''s jealousy to say he''s bad. It''s serious to say nothing.

    "The former Fangyan is not worth mentioning compared with the military order. Does anyone think Fang Yan can win the general order? "

    "It''s really unexpected." Said the general with a wry smile.

    "At that time, Fang Yan was an earthworm with a soft body. It didn''t seem to have any strength. But the earthworm, which has no bone in its body, can break through the hardest soil - "he said solemnly:" even if he cut his body into ten parts and eight parts, he can still live well. This is the real hero, this is the real admirable person, is also worthy of respect, the enemy worthy of awe - we should be earthworms, do not want to be Jiaolong. Even if you are really a dragon, you must wait until you know how to make clouds and rain before you show your true body - otherwise, you will be slaughtered early. "

    "Grandpa, I see." The general nodded with a serious face and said, "I will be careful and never make the same mistakes as the military order."

    "Just understand." Will cherish the blessing to say. "Because of that kid, we will lose a lot in our family. Your fifth uncle has a knot in his heart, has grievances, and no matter how arrogant the military order is, it''s also a capable child of our family, who has suffered losses again and again, been bullied again and again, and doesn''t look good on his face."

    "Grandpa means?"

    "I said that we should learn from earthworms, but we should never wait for earthworms to soar and become dragons," said Jiang Xifu softly, "that boy has the support of the Qin family, and Chaoyan can rely on it to run Huacheng into his own back garden - we can''t give him another chance. If you want to succeed, you will be crazy. The first thing that will come to an end when he achieves the general situation is that we will destroy our family. "

    "Now that the war has begun," said the general, looking up at the dark night sky, "let me finish it."

    When the mother tiger brought the dumplings that had just been cooked, general Xing picked them up and quickly tucked them into his mouth. He said happily, "I really don''t want to change a fairy." -

    inside the red wall, Fang Yan looked at everything he met curiously like Grandma Liu, who had been in the Grand View Garden for the first time.

    The place under his feet has special significance in the political territory of China. More than 90% of China''s policies and regulations come from here.

    This is the Holy Land in the hearts of countless people and the forbidden area under their feet.

    Under the gingko tree in the yard, the charity old man who often saw on TV looked at Fang Yan with a smile, and said with a strong Beijing flavor: "the young man is very energetic. If you go to the army, it must be a good seedling. "

    The old man started from the military department and has been in charge of the military power of a country until now. So I have a very special feeling for the army. He is a qualified soldier, so he also hopes that his younger generation can become an excellent soldier.

    "Thank you, chief. Whether I go to the army or not, I am a soldier of China. When the country needs me, I am bound to die for it. " Fang Yan thanked the old man with a smile. He learned Tai Chi naturally. He respected the old man in his heart, but he didn''t feel nervous. Because he knows that only when it is natural can he show himself the best.

    Sure enough, the old man was very satisfied with the way that he could talk and laugh when facing himself. He reached out and patted his thigh, saying, "a hero is a teenager. As a young man, Qianxiang is so valued by Qianxiang. There must be something extraordinary about Qianxiang -- "

    looking at the gentleman sitting opposite, he said:" Qianxiang, you haven''t shown me such an excellent young man for some time. "

    Holding the moonlight teacup in his hand, Mr. Fang said in a deep voice, "I have something to deal with. I want to pass Mr. Fang Yan''s place."

    The old man''s expression was slightly confused, and he recovered as usual in an instant. He said with a smile, "this is your family affair. It''s up to you, the leader, to decide. If you think he''s good, it proves that he must be very good."

    "Thank you, chief." Said the gentleman seriously.

    The old man waved his hand and said, "Qianxiang, let''s not talk about this - isn''t this moonlight cup good? You also know that I always like collecting cups. This moonlight cup is my favorite among many collections. Only when the thousand elephants come, I can''t help showing off to you. Usually, I''m reluctant to drink tea myself. I''m afraid one of them will be broken by accident - ""No matter how precious a thing is, it has its value only after it is used - what is the value of something that cannot be used?" Said the gentleman with a smile. "You look like that."

    The old man laughed and said, "that''s the truth. But sometimes, when we know that we have made mistakes, we are unwilling to correct them. Most of the time, we make mistakes in the name of love. "

    "That makes sense." Said the gentleman. "I just made a big mistake in the name of love. No, I''m sneaking out with this kid to make atonement. "

    After chatting for more than 20 minutes, the secretary came to urge him. In the old man''s ear, he said that the premier of a certain country had arrived and was waiting in the conference hall.

    The old man''s time is calculated by minutes and seconds. Every minute and second is full in days or even earlier. He was learning that Mr. Fang Yan had come here. It was not easy to take such a long time to meet them.

    The old man waved to show that he knew, looked at him with guilt, and said: "Qianxiang, there is something to deal with today. When I''m free, I''ll stay in your swallow dock for a few days. Let''s drink and play chess and have a good time. "

    "Then I''ll wait for you." The gentleman also stood up, said: "you go busy, we will not disturb."

    The old man nodded and looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, I think there are still many opportunities for us to meet in the future. Is it? "

    "I would like to come here every day for tea and consultation. But I know it''s impossible. The head of the army is in charge of all affairs of the military and the State - "Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Looking at Fang Yan thoughtfully, the old man said, "seeing you is also dealing with military affairs. Fang Yan is very good. He will contact the army more later."

    Jianjun is the old man''s secretary, a middle-aged man wearing glasses.

    Zhang Jianjun heard that the chief said he wanted to contact Fang Yan and couldn''t help but take a look at Fang Yan. Like this level of old people, they never say redundant polite words. Like is like, not like is not like. He said that let Fang Yan contact himself more, which proves that he really wants to talk with Fang Yan more.

    The old man left in a hurry with his secretary, and Mr. Fang Yan and Mr. Fang were still sitting in the courtyard drinking tea.

    Mr. Fang Yan looked at him and said, "the matter of yanziwu is a military matter."

    "I didn''t think I was that important before." Fang Yan said.

    "A strong man will guard everywhere -" said Mr. "All countries put the training of special forces in an extremely important position. Because most modern wars are local wars and local conflicts, when it is impossible to send large-scale troops in the past, the existence of an elite force is very necessary - even some developed countries are studying gene soldiers or gene potions. "

    "Our country started late in this respect, or many people even rejected this extremely cruel way of tapping potential at the expense of personal consciousness. The old man was one of the opposition just now. Therefore, the existence of yanziwu just makes up for this defect. The martial arts exploit their life potential by conforming to the heaven and integrating nature. There is no side effect without injection or medicine. So how can yanziwu be unimportant? "

    "There are three risks in China, all of which are in the most marginal area of China. Cangshan, Beihai and devil''s Gobi - ordinary people haven''t even heard of them, but every year, yanziwu or other Jianghu heroes are sent to guard them. Every year in the village, there are the soul summoning flags and the new tombs in the back mountain. They are all good men who died for their country. How can such a place be ignored? Is such a place, sir, insulting your party''s character and talent? "

    "-" Fang Yan was speechless. Mr. A has made such a big circle to persuade himself to inherit his mantle and become the Mr. of yanziwu? When did Mr. yanziwu become so worthless?

    "Just now the old man also said that I haven''t brought swallow dock talents to visit him for a long time." "Seven years ago, I brought Bai Xiu here," said the gentleman in a deep voice. Sixteen years ago, I brought Daoling. Earlier, I brought light enemies - his favorite person is light enemies. "

    "-" Fang Yan knew that Mo Qingdi was very popular. But I still didn''t expect that Mo Qingdi would pull the wind like this. It''s a pity that even such a person cherishes him. It''s a pity.

    Remembering the encounter of the old wine ghost at this time, Fang Yan''s heart rises again.

    Chinese dragon, there will be a day when we fight -

    Mr. Fang Yan looked at it and said: "the chief asked you to contact the army more - you should contact the army more."

    "When Bai xiulai came, did the chief say that?" Fang Yan asked curiously.

    Mr. Fang Yan took a look and said, "No."

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "I knew I didn''t say it."

 Chapter 689

    Mr. Bai sighed softly and said: "Bai Xiu just went the wrong way. Otherwise, it can be called a young hero. Few of the young generation can compete with him - "

    Fang Yan glanced at him and said:" I hope you don''t mind, of course, even if you mind, I still have to say - although you always praise Bai Xiu very highly and say how powerful he is, I have killed him. Am I a little rebel? "

    "What are you, little man? You were born in Fang''s Taiji family. Your grandfather was worshiped by red wall. Your father was a famous painter. Your mother was born into a family of calligraphers. Your grandfather was the prime minister''s "academic Prime Minister". The most important thing is that Mo qingenemy, the only expert of heaven in yanziwu''s hundred years, came from your Fang''s family. You have learned the heart of Taiji since you were young. If you have such a birth background If it''s still a small person, how can you make those ordinary people who start their own businesses from scratch and can''t even risk their lives? "

    "What second generation am I, sir? The second generation of Wu? "

    "It''s because you''re too good that the opponent you''re provoking is someone like the general. Otherwise, how can things get to this point? "

    "Too good is a sin." Fang Yan shakes his head helplessly. "Whether it''s Bai Xiu or the general''s order, it''s because I''m too good to attract enemies - but can I be blamed for that? They are just too small. Ye gentleness is also very excellent. I am always beaten black and blue by her, but have I ever envied her? I still like her very much, even willing to marry her. "

    "You are an old man, but you have a lot of jealousy --"

    "it''s not jealousy." Fang Yan said. "How can I eat Baixiu''s vinegar? I strongly condemn some of his actions - "if you are good enough, the worst is probably to be killed by someone better than you. However, if you are not good enough, you will be drowned by thousands of ordinary people like you - no one can see your appearance, no one is willing to listen to you, no matter whether you are happy or sad, no one will care, you seem to walk in the bustling crowd, in fact, you only have your own company. Which one do you choose? "

    "I don''t want to be killed by good people, and I don''t want to be killed by people. I hope I can walk in the crowd and become the focus of all people. I hope that every word I say will be listened to by countless people. I laugh and others laugh. I cry, someone will cry with me. " Fang Yan looked at his husband with a serious face and said, "I hope I can live and live well."

    "When the wild goose flies over people''s heads, it still knows how to scream at the top of its voice to let people know that it has come --" Mr. Wang praised and nodded, saying, "how can we not leave anything after we finally come to this world? What kind of talents are the big winners in life? For thousands of years, their names shine in the long river of history and are remembered and sung by countless people. They are the big winners in life. Some people can run for a lifetime, while others run for generations. Fang Yan, I hope you can be like that. I know you have the ability to be that kind of person

    Fang Yan was silent for a moment and said, "so what should I do?"

    "Meet another person with me."

    "See who? Fang Yan asked.

    "A very important person." Said the gentleman.

    "More important than cherishing blessings and leaders?" Fang Yan was shocked.

    "A hundred times more important than cherishing the blessings and the leaders." Said the gentleman with great certainty.

    "-" Fang Yan was shocked and speechless.

    Mr. Fang Yan asked if he had time today. He said he did. So Mr. Fang Yan came to Yanjing with him to see the old master of the family, the old chief of the red wall.

    These two old people are the people of China. One can stir up a country''s economy by stamping his foot, and the other can mobilize millions of lions by one sentence. Especially the latter one plays an important role in the power map of the whole world.

    However, Mr. Fang Yan said that he would take Fang Yan to see a person 100 times more important than them - what kind of person is that?

    Fang Yan''s face flushed and his body trembled slightly.

    He knows that he has a very deep network of contacts, but he didn''t expect that he could follow behind his ass to see all the heroes of Yanjing -

    out of the red wall, across the moat, through the Xuanwu Gate, turn right on Chang''an Street, enter the old Hui people lane, and after walking through more than a dozen shops, he stopped at the gate of a noodle shop with a small face.

    Fang Yan looked up and asked, "this is it?"

    "Here it is." The gentleman nodded. In order to prove that he didn''t cheat Fang Yan, he reached for the door and walked in.

    Fang Yan looked up again at the name of the noodle shop: a bowl of noodles with mixed sauce, which hesitated to push the door and walked in.

    Mr. A has found a seat and shouted, "two bowls of noodles with mixed sauce."Fang Yan sat opposite Mr. Fang and said, "Sir, where is the big man you said?"

    "Right here." Said the gentleman.

    Fang Yan looked at the simple facilities of the noodle shop and said, "Why are the big people here?"

    "The noodle maker in this noodle shop is a great man."

    "Is he a hermit?" Fang Yan asked expectantly with wide eyes.

    "His noodles with soy sauce are very delicious." Said the gentleman.

    "-" Fang Yan wanted to jump and curse. These old guys, your humor is not humorous at all. I don''t like to hear your jokes.

    "Who is more important than the master who can make us full and not starve?" Mr. Fang Yan will lose the expression in the eye, said with a smile. "This noodle is the most authentic noodle in Yanjing. Every time I come to Yanjing, I have to come here for a meal - at first I can eat three bowls at a time, then I can only eat two bowls, now I can only eat one bowl. "

    "-" Fang Yan didn''t want to talk to him. No matter how delicious the noodles are, they are just a bowl of noodles? This old man really is. You can tell me directly what you want to eat. I lead the way. It''s my treat. Do you need such a mystery?

    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Fang Yan is in a bad mood.

    "Here you are." A clear sound of Beijing film was heard.

    Fang Yan looked up and saw a girl in a long white dress coming towards them. The girl''s long hair, which is young, astringent and soft, is spread over her shoulders, and her neck is tied with a floral apron, which looks fresh and refined.

    The girl came to Fang Yanhe, smiled at him, looked at him and said, "Grandpa long, do you want two bowls of noodles with mixed sauce?"

    "Xiaobai, didn''t you go to school today?"

    "Grandpa long, today is Sunday. I don''t need to go to school. Did you forget? " The girl looked very familiar with her husband and replied with a smile.

    "Oh." Mr. Wang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s Sunday. Grandpa, you are too confused -- "

    " Grandpa long, you are confused about small things and smart about big things. " The girl winked at Fang Yan and jokingly said. "No one is as clever as you."

    "You little devil know how to flatter Grandpa." Said the gentleman with a smile. "But this time, grandpa didn''t have a gift for you --"

    "hum --" the girl''s nose wrinkled slightly and said with great dissatisfaction, "I knew you didn''t bring me a gift. You are a cheapskate. Drink cold water -- "

    " haha, I don''t drink cold water. I''m here to eat noodles with mixed sauce. " Mr. A''s face was smiling happily, and the wrinkles on his face were all stretched out. It can be seen that he likes this little girl very much.

    Mr. Fang pointed to the Fang Yan sitting on the opposite side and said, "his name is Fang Yan."

    The little girl took a look at Fang Yan and said, "brother Fang Yan, don''t be with this stingy old man. If you learn his stinginess, no girl will like you in the future."

    Fang Yan nodded and looked worried, and said, "I will be separated from him after eating this bowl of noodles."

    The little girl giggled and said, "yes, after eating the bowl, I will hurry to separate with him. You can''t stay with him too long. "

    "You two are speculators." Said the gentleman with a smile.

    "Of course." The girl raised her beautiful little face and said, "my brother Fang Yan is young and handsome, and he is not mean --"

    "how do you know he is not mean?" Mr. Fang Yan looked at her and said, "I haven''t seen any gift from you. How can this girl talk to you?"

    Fang Yan also looked back at him and said, "my aunt said that I am young and handsome - this is a world of looking at faces. Don''t force yourself too much, sir. "

    "Since little white talks for you like this, you can give her a little present." Mr. Fang Yan looked into his eyes and said.

    "Do you think it is necessary, sir?" Fang Yan looked at him and asked.

    Mr. a nodded seriously and said firmly, "it''s necessary."

    Fang Yan thought for a moment, and took a heart-shaped stone out of his pocket. He said, "this was found by accident while walking along the river."

    the girl took the stone and said happily, "ah, it''s the same style of Li Chen -"

    "-"

 Chapter 690

    "The same for Li Chen?" Fang Yan is stupefied for a long time, ask: "what Li Chen is same paragraph?"

    "Don''t you know?" A girl as like as two peas, "a great uncle, you have out", said: "our school has a handsome teacher named Li Chen. When he pursues a woman, he gives each other a heart-shaped stone --"

    girl raises her little stone head and says, "it''s just like this. Later, he fell in love with Mr. Wang of our school. Mr. Wang posted a picture of Xiaoshi in the wechat circle of friends, saying that it was accidentally picked up by Mr. Li Chen when he was walking along the river, representing his love for himself wholeheartedly. As a result, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin of our school also published their pictures of Xiaoshi in the circle of friends, and said that your family is a tourism Memorial Shop, right? A dozen of them are taken back at one time for wholesale and sent to others - later we know that Mr. Li Chen''s family does open a souvenir shop, and how many of these heart-shaped stones there are - now, if the boys in the school pursue the girls they like, they will buy one of these heart-shaped stones and send it out, which has formed a fashion. This is a very popular thing -- "

    " this and I Li Chen''s piece is different. " Fang Yan said with a serious face. He pointed to the dark purple star stone in the little girl''s hand and said, "do you know what it is?"

    The little girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Isn''t it just a stone? "

    "This is a meteorite." Fang Yan said. "It''s the meteors that have not been burnt out outside the earth, which are separated from the original orbit or scattered to the earth in pieces. We often see meteors, that is, these big stones are burning, and finally disappear completely or fall a small piece on the earth. There''s nothing rare about a meteor that hasn''t been burned out, but it just turned into such a heart shape after burning, which is extremely rare - do you think this stone weighs a lot more than a small stone of the same size? "

    The girl rubbed the heart-shaped stone in the palm of her hand, looked at Fang Yan with admiration, and said, "brother Fang Yan, you are so powerful --"

    "I also found it unintentionally, which was quite interesting, so I collected it." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    This stone was not picked up by Fang Yan at the riverside. It was specially taken back by him at the Blue Mountain Club antique shop in Lanshan Valley to give it to Ye Wenrong. Before he could deliver it, he followed his husband to Yanjing.

    Now Mr. Fang Yan is forced to give a gift to the little girl. Fang Yan has nothing else in his hand, so he has to send the little stone out - it''s not a rare thing anyway. If he wants to, he can ask them to help him find it. If you can''t find it, polish it. Such a small problem will never be difficult for a smart person like Lan Valley.

    "If Mr. Li Chen tells such a story as you do, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin will not be angry, will they? It turns out that stone doesn''t matter. What matters is how you organize your story around it. "

    "-" Fang Yan was drinking tea and almost didn''t spray the tea out of his mouth.

    Mr. Fang Yan laughed at the little girl''s words, looked at the embarrassed Fang Yan, and said: "you are one of the few sharp teeth in our yanziwu. There is really no one who can make you suffer at ordinary times - how about that? Did you see a master today? "

    "I spoke to her seriously, but she misunderstood me so much -" Fang Yan said with a wry smile.

    The little girl bowed slightly to Fang Yan, the V-neck of the white cloth skirt hung down, showing the little girl''s chest like a pigeon.

    She smiled at Fang Yan and said, "brother Fang Yan, I''m joking with you. Thank you for your gift - I know that this stone is different from that of Teacher Li Chen. This is a meteor. It''s a heart-shaped stone given to me by heaven -- "

    " - "

    Mr. waved his hand and said," OK girl, come in and give us the end face. Help us put more bittern. Your grandfather puts too little and slams the door too much every time -- "

    the girl makes a face to her husband and runs in with a smile on her face.

    Mr. Fang Yan looked back and said, "her name is Bai Jie, and she is Bai Xiu''s sister."

    "I guessed it." Fang Yan said. "The Bai surname is rare in the past, and it''s even rarer that you can bring it to meet with you in particular."

    "Fang Yan, I''ve never underestimated your wisdom. That''s why I brought you here to have a look - this is Bai Xiu''s home. They have a noodle shop. It''s because I like to eat their noodles that I found Bai Xiu. Then he took Bai Xiu to yanziwu and asked him to follow me all the time - "Mr. Fang Yan looked at Fang Yan with a serious face and said:" you have just seen that Bai Xiu''s younger sister is an ordinary person, who has no intention or Kung Fu. His grandfather is the master of bittern, his father is the master of pasta. Their family has been running pasta shops for generations. The best pasta they can make is miscellaneous sauce noodles. You can taste it later. "

    Fang Yan stares at him sharply and says, "Sir, I''m afraid I will retaliate against these ordinary people?"

    "Fang Yan, I can feel the grumpiness in your heart. I''m shocked by the intensity - I know that Bai Xiu is sorry for you. Bai Xiu killed your father and tried to kill you - now Bai Xiu is dead, but the resentment in your heart has not completely dissipated. You''re still thinking about revenge, you''re still thinking about killing - ""I know that if you have the heart, you will come here sooner or later. With your heart and means, you can make this family''s family die without any burial place with a single finger." Mr. Sheng said heavily: "from my position, I can''t let you stop, and I don''t want to talk to you about the nonsense when the grudges are reported. I will bring you here, I want you to see it with your own eyes. I want you to rest assured that this family can''t hurt you. It''s impossible to hurt you forever - "

    Fang Yan''s face is so gloomy that he can wring out water. Looking at him, he said:" what kind of person do you think I am? "

    "-" the gentleman was silent.

    "Sir, do you think I can do that?"

    Mr. "-" is still silent.

    "Sir, do you think I will deal with these ordinary people who have no power to bind their hands?"

    "-" it''s like Mr. Fang Yan didn''t ask.

    "Here comes the noodles." Little girl Bai Jie brought two bowls of noodles with mixed sauce on a tray, put them in front of Mr. and Fang Yan, and put Cucumber Strips and saucer bowls in front of them. She said with a smile, "be careful. Don''t splash it on your clothes. "

    The little girl likes to laugh very much. She always shows two dimples on her cheek when she says a word.

    When you smile, you look like a little sun with you. Every time I look at the past, I feel radiant.

    After putting the bowl in place, she looked at Fang Yan and said, "brother Fang Yan, can I help you mix the noodles?"

    Fang Yan stopped looking at her husband, or in other words, turned to look at the little girl and said, "thank you Bai Jie, I''ll do it myself."

    "Ah, how do you know my name?" The little girl''s white and tender face turned red instantly. She stared at her husband discontentedly and said, "Grandpa long, did you tell him?"

    "The gentleman bows his head to eat noodles, says:" people gave you meteor, still don''t know your name, how impolite this

    "That''s right for me, too." Said the little girl, blushing.

    "All right. Next time you come. " Said the gentleman.

    "You said that. What else can I say? That''s true. " The little girl was a little angry.

    He pushed the bowl to Bai Jie and said, "come, mix the noodles for Grandpa."

    "Hum, you can eat it yourself. I don''t want to mix it with you." The little girl stood on her small chest and said proudly.

    Mr. Wang shook his head, took back his bowl, poured Cucumber Strips and marinated sauce into the bowl, and stirred it himself.

    Bai Jie saw Fang Yan''s strange action of mixing noodles, grabbed the chopsticks from his hand, and said, "brother Fang Yan, I''ll help you --"

    and she stirred the chopsticks to shake skillfully.

    Or pull or pull, or play or press, Bai Jie''s movements are fast and agile, and there is a unique rhythm, just like playing an instrument.

    Soon, Bai Jie pushed a bowl of mixed noodles with soy sauce to Fang Yan and said with a smile, "brother Fang Yan, please eat it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "thank you."

    "You are welcome. You gave me the meteorite just now. What can I do for you? " The little girl narrowed her eyes again and smiled.

    "It''s really an age of looking at the face," said the gentleman with a sigh

    Bai Jie curled her mouth, held her head high, and said, "well, who asked you to tell others my name? I should have told him myself - I thought about it myself just now, and I told it to him when I came out, but you brought it forward."

    Mr. Bai Jie bowed his head and snorted, and said: "it''s not because he saw the good-looking people --"

    Just then, the glass door of the noodle shop was pushed open from the outside. Several tall men came over, and the first bald man saw Bai Jie standing beside Fang Yan and joking. His eyes lit up immediately, and he shouted, "Bai Jie, my brother is going to eat under you today --"

    as soon as this sentence came out, the men laughed recklessly.

 Chapter 691

    The bald man laughed and was very proud of his classic line. If he could, he really hoped that he could have a loudspeaker in his hand, so that the whole street could hear the joke he accidentally said - what a humorous line, tens of thousands of times better than those novelists.

    The men who came in after him laughed happily, but also with some ill will.

    No matter in my heart, I really think that he is funny to talk, or he is vulgar, and I think that he is obscene, and I still need to take care of his face - Taking People''s hands short, eating people''s mouth soft, and every time I eat, I have to pay people''s bills, so I have to pay a little bit, right?

    "Brother Jianguo, do you want to eat the noodles under little girl Baijie or the noodles under little girl Baijie?" A man with long hair and a shawl blinked his dirty little eyes and said with a smile.

    "Lin Hai, don''t you know why? Brother swindler is as like as two peas in a gray robe, and a large string of men who wear a gray robe around their neck and look at the same charms who are selling amulets around the streets and girls are always the same as the Bai Jie.

    "Doesn''t that mean the same thing? What''s the difference between Baijie''s face and Baijie''s face? Are not they all edible? Should they all be delicious, too? " In the middle of the crowd, a small white face dressed enchanting said with an orchid root in a whine. "Bai Jie is so beautiful, and people are willing to eat it." -

    Bai Jie looks like she knows these people. Her face is ruddy, her cheeks are puffed up, her eyes are killing at the bald man, and she says: "Kong Jianguo, don''t talk nonsense - who wants to eat it for you? Don''t even think about it. Go away quickly and don''t enter my shop. "

    Hearing Bai Jie''s reply, Kong Jianguo is more energetic. He strides towards Bai Jie. Standing in front of the thin Bai Jie, his huge body is like a big grizzly bear coveting a little white rabbit. The little white rabbit has the feeling that it can''t fly. He says, "little sister Bai Jie, you have a problem with this sentence? Do you have a noodle shop? Since it''s a noodle restaurant, come here, brothers. You don''t want to give us the following food. Do you want to give us egg fried rice? "

    "You -" Bai Jie steps back to avoid the man''s close coercion.

    "What happened to me? Do you think brother''s words make sense? " Kong Jianguo''s fish eyes are full of undisguised evil light, saying: "sister, my brother asked you to go to the bar with him in the evening? I''ll tell you what you want to drink. Brother can give you something to drink. Brother can let you play whatever you want. You can choose the bars in Houhai and Sanlitun - how about that? "

    "I won''t go." Bai Jie simply refuses.

    "Bai Jie, don''t you give face? I tell you, if other students and younger sisters don''t have this kind of treatment -- "

    " then go to those who are willing to go with you. "

    "No style." Fang Yan tut. "It''s really out of style."

    Kong Jianshe only treats Fang Yan as an ordinary eater. Unexpectedly, Fang Yan will suddenly give a loud roar - this guy is really an idiot. When you roar, you don''t look carefully at the brothers. There are several people here. You and an old man sit together. It''s not enough to start to look at you.

    Everyone wants to save the United States with heroes, but before saving the United States with heroes, we need to think about it carefully. After the release, whether you are a hero or a bear - even if the bear saves the United States, most of them just exchange a sentence "you are a good man", and then the sister disappears without trace. No one from the police investigation helps to make a confession.

    Kong Jianguo''s eyes finally turned to Fang Yan''s face and looked at him carefully. He felt that it would not be a prominent person to eat fried noodles in such a small shop. How could the famous people come here to eat the fried noodles with 18 yuan and a big sea bowl?

    Of course, Kong Jianguo is an exception - if not for Bai Jie, he would not take his brothers to this kind of shabby shop to eat noodles. It''s a decent life to drink beer at wanglaoeryaozi shop in the front door.

    Pa -

    Kong Jianguo''s thick palm slaps Fang Yan''s shoulder heavily. Fang Yan frowns slightly, but he doesn''t say much. He just lowers his head and eats up a long piece of noodles in his mouth.

    It has to be said that the sauce noodles of Bai Xiu''s family are not as delicious as what he said. No matter how delicious the noodles are, they are just a bowl of noodles? And there are so few diced meat, and the bittern material is not spicy enough - I don''t know how this kind of broken shop can open for so many years, how could it not starve Bai Xiu to death at the beginning?

    In this way, Fang Yan opened the chili bottle on the table and poured a big spoon of chili oil onto the dough. Stir hard, the taste is very different.

    Hot and sour!

    "What do you say, brother?" Kong Jianguo''s body bowed slightly and said with a smile.

    Because his big fat head is too close to Fang Yan''s bowl, Fang Yan is particularly worried about the sweat beads on his face dripping into his bowl.

    Although it''s said that every meal and porridge is made by the sweat of the farmer''s uncle, if you pour the sweat into the porridge directly, few people will be able to eat����Fang Yan had to stop the chopsticks, wipe the pepper oil stains on the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, and said, "I said there is no style."

    "Oh? Is that a little interesting? " Kong Jianguo smiled at Fang Yan and said, "do you think our brothers have no style?"

    "That''s not what it says." Fang Yan looked at Kong Jianguo with a serious face, and said: "this way of speaking seems to have no quality, so this man doesn''t need to talk about style -- quality is the foundation, style is a deeper level of self-cultivation."

    Kong Jianguo was happy, and the big hand patted on Fang Yan''s shoulder began to work hard, saying: "what kind of way of speaking do you think is more qualified How about the tune? "

    "For example, you just said that sentence is very wrong." Fang Yan looks like a teacher. He seriously discusses with Kong Jianguo on his face. As for the weight on his shoulder, if the fat man is not afraid to dislocate his paw, he will continue to exert himself, which will be regarded as a free massage. "What did you just say? You said you were going to eat Baijie girl -- "

    Fang Yan looked at Baijie''s angry face and said:" to be honest, I don''t have the courage to repeat that. I can''t say it. I''m sorry - in fact, I can''t blame you, because many people in the society will make this kind of fault. I don''t have any culture, but I like to take shamelessness as fun, obscenity as humor, and the lack of style as Yapi man to show off to the public -- "

    " how can you talk to our brother Jianguo? Brother Jianguo, slap him in the face - slap him dead and shameless - "the sissy jumped out very discontented.

    Fang Yan looked up at him and remembered his appearance in his heart.

    "That''s to say, it''s like a bull to drag him." the swindler pointed to the direction of the red wall and said, "do you know where it is? If you want to be a real bull, you can go there and sneak around to show the man - "br >

    " I just came out of there. " Fang Yan replied truthfully.

    "Bow head eat noodles gentleman looked Fang Yan one eye, say:" don''t dazzle rich

    "-"

    the little gangsters first froze for a moment, then laughed.

    The sissy covered her stomach and said, "I''m so happy that I can''t help laughing at people. Hey, this little guy is so cute."

    "brothers, have you heard that? He said they had just made a walk there - believe it or not? Believe it or not, I believe it -- "

    " this guy, this time we''ve hit the iron plate -- hahaha, I''m so happy -- "

    " we''ve really been there. " Fang Yan is unwilling to explain another sentence. I''m really a tough guy, and they''re really playing hard - why don''t they want to believe their own judgment?

    Kong Jianguo''s face was gloomy, and he clapped his big hand on Fang Yan''s shoulder harder. He said: "since my brother said that, you have to tell me something about it - what is a real funny and humorous yuppie, and let my brothers have a good long experience."

    Kong Jianguo also felt strange. He likes playing with walnuts, and his strength is not small. He once pinched other people''s hands and put them on the boy''s shoulders. The guy went straight to bear, crying for his parents to let go? He didn''t realize that he had made so much effort?

    Or do you have no strength in your body today?

    "Well, since you ask for leave modestly, I''ll give you a good lesson." Fang Yan nodded with a smile and said, "the Chinese characters are broad and profound. If you combine them at will, they will have endless wonderful functions - for example, we use the sentence" a little salty under the goddess "- white and clean powder with frost, stamping your feet angrily, and said:" brother Fang Yan, how do you speak? "

    "Oh, I''m not talking about you --" Fang Yan quickly explained, "I''m talking about under the Goddess - you''d better regard the goddess as other women."

    Fang Yan looked at Kong Jianguo''s friends, asked in a professional and conscientious tone that a teacher should have, and said, "how many layers of meaning do you think this sentence expresses?"

    "Two layers." The sissy raised her hand and replied. "The first meaning is that under the Goddess - it''s a little salty under the work, and the other one - Hey, I''m sorry to say, anyway, you can think about it yourself."

 Chapter 692

    "The answer is correct." Fang Yan hit the edge of the bowl with his chopsticks and said with praise, "this sissy - the classmate replied correctly. It''s a little salty under the goddess, which literally means two things. We can simply misunderstand that he is in the evaluation of Goddess under the noodles salt put more, of course, can also be very unhealthy to another aspect of association. Therefore, it depends on the relationship between the receiver and the speaker. If the receiver and the speaker are ordinary friends, that''s the evaluation of the opposite bar. Even if the receiver is very dissatisfied with this sentence, but because there is another meaning to cover, it will be harmless. "

    "If two people are ambiguous objects or lovers, it can be extended in another direction, that is, to improve the interactive interest between the two people, but also to increase the interest - color but not dirty, interest but not pornographic, which is the charm of language. Whether a man is charming or not depends not on whether he tells jokes about sex and love in front of others, but on whether he tells a yellow joke. Everyone still thinks that he is funny and meaningful, and everyone likes him very much - "

    Fang Yan takes a look at Kong Jianguo and says:" if you go straight into the theme, you will say you want to eat under the Goddess - which will block your way back. Naked, do not cover up their lust and shameless and restless desire in the body - the disadvantage of this kind of language expression is that, first, it proves that you are a rogue. Second, it proves that you are a hooligan without culture. Third, a girl can never go to a bar with such an uneducated and unorthodox hooligan - I''m talking about a good girl. If you throw a million dollars, there will be a lot of bad women who are willing to get up casually for you, but not human -- "

    " - "

    all of them are looking at Fang Yan with their eyes wide open, just like a dinosaur running out of Jurassic world.

    "This guy doesn''t want to live, does he?" Kong Jianguo''s friends think so.

    "This guy must not live." Kong Jianguo thought so.

    "Brother Fang Yan is so interesting -" the annoyance on Bai Jie''s face turned to blush, and she looked at Fang Yan sitting there without blinking.

    "This boy -" Mr. Fang Yan looked up for a while, and then lowered his head to eat noodles. For an old man like him, there are not many things that can surprise him in the world - even if his apprentice Bai Xiu was killed by Fang Yan, he just sat there for a while, and then many things came to him.

    "Brother Jianguo -" the sissy saw Kong jianguoleng standing still there, and could not help but draw a voice to remind him. "Do you have a word? If you want to scold, you can scold whatever you want to do, and brothers will help you. Don''t hold yourself back -- "

    Kong Jianguo is really about to be choked by Fang Yan.

    He was angry, he was angry, he felt very shameful --

    he had a hard time saying such a funny and humorous words. In order to make a deep impression on Bai Jie, he thought about the first line he met for three days and three nights, how could he be criticized by this boy as worthless?

    Even if it''s not worth money, he says he''s a hooligan - yes, he''s a hooligan, which he doesn''t deny. There is nothing bad about hooligans. They drink beer, eat kebabs, don''t have to punch in every day, and don''t have to be oppressed by their superiors. However, to say that he is a hooligan without culture is to hit people face to face.

    Who has no culture? Who has no culture?

    I don''t have anything else. I have a lot of culture.

    Kong Jianguo''s face changed from white to black, from black to purple, and finally from black to deep red.

    His expression was ferocious and his eyes were fierce.

    He clapped his big hand on Fang Yan '' It''s time to call the police -- "

    " then call the police -- who will you help when the police come? " Kong Jianguo suddenly turned around and looked at Bai Jie''s eyes like a vicious dog that chooses people and eats them. He shouted: "little bitch, sooner or later I will make you strong."

    a person without culture and style will also be reflected in this aspect: turning face is turning face.

    Because in his heart, there is no faith, not to mention any credibility. Except for fear of violence, other things are shit for them, which can be trampled and violated.

    Bai Jie doesn''t adapt to such a way of dialogue. When her mouth is open, she doesn''t know what more powerful words should be used to refute it. Kong Jianguo can call her a little bitch and say something like "sooner or later, I''ll give you up". However, she can''t call Kong Jianguo a big bitch, sooner or later, I''ll give you up. "If she really scolds her If so, Kong Jianguo should be happy, right?

    In terms of swearing, women are born weak.

    Mr. Kong''s eyebrows are slightly selected. He doesn''t think it''s a big deal. He doesn''t even pay attention to such small rubbish as Kong Jianguo. However, he doesn''t like others to scold Bai Jie. Because he really likes this little girl who is always coquettish or angry with him.This girl, he regards her as his granddaughter. This kind of feeling is even deeper than that of Bai Xiu. He hopes that Bai Xiu can become a talent, a teacher of yanziwu and a pillar of the country. However, when he faced Bai Jie, he had no hope, just hope she could be happy.

    So he looked up again at Fang Yan. Boy, don''t quarrel when you can.

    "Not in the way." Fang Yan looks at her little face red, and Bai Jie, with tears in her eyes, smiles and comforts her. "Don''t look at this guy''s fat head and big ears. In fact, there''s no strength in his body - his hands are on my shoulders for half a day, actually massaging me."

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, Bai Jie''s little face broke into tears and smiled, reminding him to say, "be careful -" others would not like it.

    The little white face looked at Fang Yan with jealousy, and said in a sad voice, "brother Jianguo, do you make some effort? You won''t like this little white face, will you? You see, he has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. He doesn''t know how to serve people at all -- he''s not worthy of you at all. "

    " Jianguo, if you don''t have the strength, let me give you more strength? " Said the swindler in Taoist robes.

    They all know Kong Jianguo''s strength. Kong Jianguo has made so much effort. That kid doesn''t say he kneels down to beg for mercy, and even doesn''t show an uncomfortable expression. Isn''t the fact in front of him? Kong Jianguo releases water.

    "I fuck your grandma -" Kong Jianguo couldn''t stand Fang Yan''s sarcasm, and he didn''t want to be looked down upon by his friends.

    He picked Fang Yan''s shoulder with one hand, holding him so that he could not get up or struggle. The other hand clenched into a fist and smashed it hard at Fang Yan''s head.

    Shout -

    the fist blows.

    "Ah -" Bai Jie closed her eyes in fear.

    Quiet!

    Dead quiet!

    Bai Jie opened her eyes doubtfully and found that Kong Jianguo''s fist was being grasped by Fang Yan.

    Bai Jie''s mouth is O-shaped, and she looks at all this in front of her eyes with surprise.

    "Brother Fang Yan, he looks very fierce."

    looking at Kong Jianguo''s fat face, Fang Yan said with a smile, "can you make some effort?"

    "Bah --"

    Kong Jianguo spat at Fang Yan''s bowl.

    Fang Yan stared at the scene. He didn''t stop it. He didn''t want to stop it. He really can''t understand how a decent rascal can do such a disgusting thing?

    "You are so --" Fang Yan thought over his words in his heart and said, "a pile of stinking mud."

    Fang Yan grabs Kong Jianguo''s wrist and starts to work hard. Kong Jianguo hears his fingers banging again.

    His expression became ferocious and twisted again, and there began to be big drops of sweat on his forehead --

    "you let go --" Kong Jianguo forced himself to bear the pain of his hands, and put on a look that I could bear. This move was learned from Fang Yan, and his voice calmly said: "you let me go --"

    of course, Fang Yan would not let go.

    When you bully Bai Xiu''s sister, I feel uncomfortable, but I have a little happiness.

    Who makes her Bai Xiu''s sister?

    But you spit in my bowl, which is unacceptable.

    Fang Yan continues to exert force, and Kong Jianguo''s hand bones continue to make a bang bang. But this time it''s not as crisp as before. It''s just like the bone in the skin explodes.

    "Let go quickly -" Kong Jianguo couldn''t support it. He is not only sweating, but also crying.

    Just now, Kong Jianguo, who said "don''t cry for a while", cried, crying like a broken heart.

    "Dad, please - let go - Dad, I''m wrong - I know I''m wrong, and I won''t dare any more -" br >

    "Grandpa - please hold up your hand - grandpa -" br >

    Kong Jianguo didn''t call Fang Yan the "ancestor" because he said that, his body began to shake, and then when it was dark, people fell down straightly On the floor.

    Bang -

    Kong Jianguo''s huge body smashed on the floor tiles of the noodle shop, which made several cracks.

    Fang Yan was shocked for a while. If this guy said he didn''t practice "iron plate skill", it''s unbelievable.

    (PS: pay attention to Liu''s wechat public platform, liuxiahui 28, and you can participate in the actor selection activity of the ultimate teacher. I know that the big guy is not satisfied with the first season''s TV series, so it''s up to you to decide who will play in the second season - vote for whom you like.)

 Chapter 693

    Kong Jianguo''s fist has become a fist, and will always be a fist.

    The bone on his palm was pinched and deformed by Fangyan. Even the most skilled surgeon could not recover his fist.

    It is precisely because of this that he simply died of pain in the past.

    Fang Yan is not as kind and kind as he seems to be when he treats the bad guys.

    The sissy ran over and shook Kong Jianguo''s body desperately. Her voice shrieked: "brother Jianguo -- brother Jianguo --"

    he looked up at Fang Yan and shouted fiercely: "brother Jianguo is dead, and I don''t want to live anymore -- I want to fight with you --"

    he waved his two claws and rushed to Fang Yan''s sitting direction.

    Bang!

    Fang Yan kicked in the past, and the sissy''s body rolled in the noodle shop.

    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.

    Hula -

    the sauce, vinegar, chili sauce and other seasoning bottles stacked on the table all fell down and hit the sissy''s face. His eyes were splashed by chili sauce, and he rubbed them with his hands as hard as he could while making a pig killing scream - he rubbed them so hard, and the scream was even more unbearable.

    Fang Yan stared at him coldly and said, "I wrote down you - you just let your brother Jianguo slap me in the face, slap me in the face - at that time, I thought I would slap you in the face -" br >

    Fang Yan didn''t go to slap the face of the sissy after all, because the face of the sissy was covered with spices, he really couldn''t do it.

    The quack turned to run, Fang Yan rushed to catch the string of star moon Bodhi beads on his neck.

    The string of beads broke when he grasped them with a strong force.

    Thunderclap -

    Bodhi grains are scattered all over the ground, bouncing and jumping constantly.

    By this pull, the body of the quack doctor also flew upside down and fell heavily on the floor.

    Just as the quack was about to get up, Fang Yan''s big foot had stepped on his chest.

    "What do you want to do?" In the winter, the quack doctor swallowed his saliva desperately and threatened to say: "I tell you, you''d better not touch us - we have many brothers -" br >

    "if you just said that Jianguo has no strength, you''d better give him more strength?" Fang Yan looked at the quack doctor with a smile and asked aloud.

    "That''s what I said -" the quack quickly quibbled and said, "I''m a monk. I''ve never fought with anyone before. How can I fight you? To make a joke is to make a joke with you -- "

    Fang Yan frowned and said:" my two masters are also monks. They have saved my life -- "

    " then we are a family -- "the quack is happy, hurry up and make a living.

    "If they knew that there were such scum as you among the monks, they would certainly marinate you by themselves -" Fang Yan said: "discuss something with you. Can we not wear Taoist robes when we go out in the future? Even if you wear Taoist robes, you still hang a string of Bodhi beads - your appearance is too ugly and your taste is too low, which will lower the overall beauty value and aesthetic taste of our Taoist gate. "

    "No problem. No problem - I won''t wear any more. Never wear them - "the quack agreed. Let alone let him not wear Taoist robes, that is, Fang Yan asked him not to wear clothes in the future, and he will not refuse at this time.

    "The promise is so straightforward, I can see it''s perfunctory --" Fang Yan said. "I hate being perfunctorized."

    His tiptoe twisted so much in the middle of the doctor''s chest, and then the doctor''s ribs broke two.

    He was like a dead fish lying on the floor, there were many problems not to understand -

    others wanted to escape, Fang Yan shouted: "come back."

    So everyone stopped at the door and didn''t dare move.

    "You''re going to leave?" Fang Yan asked in a cold voice.

    Plop -

    the little hoodlum with long hair knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy, saying: "Grandpa, Grandpa, we are wrong - we kicked the iron plate this time, please let us go, please - we will never dare again -"

    kowtowed to Bai Jie again, and said: "Bai Jie girl, please help us to say something, we owe you this feeling, I dare not harass you again in the future - if you have any difficulty, please squeak with us. "

    Bai Jie clenches her lower lip. She doesn''t mean to help these hooligans talk.

    Another two people knelt down. They didn''t want to break their bones like Kong Jianguo and the doctor in the Jianghu -

    there were two other guys who could not kneel and kowtow in the spirit that their heads could be broken and their blood could flow. Although they were full of fear, they still stood proudly - their calves were shaking like a pendulum."Whoever throws the rubbish will take it away." Fang Yan pointed to Kong Guojian and the quack doctor lying on the floor, and said in a cruel voice, "take them away from me, and don''t affect our appetite --"

    a group of small hooligans dare not refute, so they rushed to help Kong Guojian and the quack doctor out.

    "Hey, you''re waiting for me --" the sissy got up from the ground and chased out.

    Opposite a bowl of noodles with fried sauce, there is a shabby teahouse.

    On the second floor, near the window, a man in a baseball cap saw the hooligans who had fled in a mess, took out a hundred dollars and put them on the table, and went downstairs in the opposite direction of the hooligans.

    He was like a spectator, watching an interesting play.

    When all the hooligans left, Bai Jie came to Fang Yan and said gratefully, "brother Fang Yan, thank you - are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Fang Yan smiles and shakes his head.

    "Brother Fang Yan, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I beat all the bad guys at once -" the little girl confirmed that Fang Yan was OK and became happy again, saying: "Kong Jianguo, they are so bad. Because of their relationship, they usually show off their power in this street. They have been here for several times before. They want to fight with people every time. They hate to die Now -- "

    " they won''t come to you again. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Well." The little girl nodded seriously and said, "brother Fang Yan taught them a lesson today, and they will not dare to come again."

    knowing that someone spits on the bowl of noodles of Fang Yan, Bai Jie said: "brother Fang Yan, I asked my grandfather to make a bowl of noodles with fried sauce for you again, and this bowl will not be eaten - go, I will take you to the backyard to wash your hands first."

    Fang Yan nodded and followed Bai Jie to the backyard.

    While Mr. A was eating noodles, an old man with an apron around his neck sat opposite him.

    "Bai Xiu was killed by this boy?" Asked the old man in a deep voice. His face was black as iron, and there was no expression of sadness or joy on his face.

    "His name is Fang Yan." Mr. Zhang stopped his chopsticks, sighed softly, and said: "like Bai Xiu, they are all the most outstanding young people in yanziwu. It''s a pity. "

    "I thought about poisoning the noodle bowl just now." Said the old man.

    The gentleman nodded and said, "I know. I also have this worry, so I''ll taste it first when I meet you - I brought that kid. Even if it''s poisonous, I''ll taste it for him first. I''ve been eating your fried noodles for decades. If there''s any peculiar smell, I can easily distinguish it. You can''t fool me -- "

    " I know you''ll taste the poison for him, so I can''t help it. " Said the old man. "I don''t blame him. But I just want him to die. "

    "And when he died?" Mr. a ''s expression is light, as if we are discussing a very trivial matter. "And when he died? Is there anyone else in your white family who can survive? You know Bai Xiu''s ability. He can''t even move Fang Yan. He has made it. You can imagine what kind of tricks this kid has - "br >

    " I took him to see Jiang Xifu, took him to see the old chief, thought about it later, and brought him to see you - why did I bring him here? It''s because I''m afraid. Bai Xiu killed his father, and if he wanted to kill all the white families of you - that would really kill all the white families of you - "

    " Bai Jia would build a male. " Said the old man. "If he killed Bai Xiu, he would have destroyed the whole white family."

    "Muddleheaded." Mr. a murmured. "How about Bai Jie? He''s not your white boy? Besides, it''s not easy to have a grandson - quanman and Shuzhen are not too old to have another grandson. These people are not your white family? Because Bai Xiu is such an idiot, he is going to take all these people''s lives? "

    The old man was scolded by his husband and was silent.

    "Fortunately you didn''t poison your face just now." "Otherwise, your white family really has no way to live - you can see what happened just now in the back. This kid will never stay in his hands when he starts, and will never give others another chance - he is cruel."

    "Not even you can protect us?"

    "I''m old." Mr. Wang raised his head and smiled bitterly. "Shuanglong, we are all old. When you have time to see the old chief, he''s old too - he knows about Bai Xiu, but he doesn''t say a word. He praised Fang Yan, said he was a good boy, let him and the army contact - he accepted Fang Yan, also recognized Fang Yan. If there is no accident, Fang Yan is Mr. yanziwu. New sir. "

    "Bai Xiubai is dead." The old man muttered to himself.

 Chapter 694

    "Bai Xiu died in vain." Mr. a also followed.

    "I have a son, a daughter-in-law and grandchildren. We can regenerate our grandchildren. I have grandchildren. After a big deal, I can always find a way to let my son-in-law go to our white family and carry on the family line. It doesn''t matter. " The old man rubbed the flour on his palm and said, "but Bai Xiu can''t die in vain."

    "Bai Xiu has died in vain." Said the gentleman in a cold voice. "If you dare to do anything without Fang Yan''s help, I will beat you to death first - save my granddaughter -" br >

    "then Bai Xiu can only die in vain?" There were big tears in the old man''s eyes. "How could he die in vain?"

    "What else? Bai Xiu wants to kill others, but his skills are not as good as others - what else can he do? Why should I bring Fang Yan here? Do I really want to eat your bowl of fried noodles with sauce? I want him to see for himself that the white family is like this. The white family has no deterrent force against him - it will not bring him any danger. "

    "It''s better for me to bring him here and let him see it with his own eyes than he will find it himself or send someone to find it later. I''ll follow him, what he wants to do, and how much will I care about my old man''s feelings. If he finds it by himself, if his friends find it, will your white family live? What can be solved in a word -- "

    " why do I force him to give Xiaobai a small gift? I also want them to recognize a brother and sister - I just want him to make a good relationship with your white family, and he will think more about what he will do in the future, and he will also accept it - even when the white family encounters any difficulties, he will help it. Fang Yan''s nature is not good. If he is not forced to hurry, he will not do anything to hurt people. Shuanglong, this is the best result. You can''t do damage in the middle. "

    "Bai Xiu died in vain." The old man sighed, got up and walked towards the back of the kitchen.

    "Another bowl of fried noodles with sauce." Said the gentleman. "Fried noodles without poison."

    The old man didn''t speak.

    Mr. Zhang stopped chopsticks and watched half of the bowl of fried noodles with sauce. He was entranced. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    This time, he can only eat half a bowl of fried noodles.

    After eating another bowl of Bai Xiujia''s fried noodles with sauce, Fang Yan and his husband left together.

    Fang Yan has to pay the bill. Bai Jie disagrees with her.

    "Brother Fang Yan, you gave me meteor and helped me so much. This bowl of noodles is what I invited you to eat -" Bai Jie was so worried that her little face turned red and kept waving to Fang Yan for fear that Fang Yan would put the money down.

    Fang Yan looked at her beautiful little face and nodded, "OK. Then thank Bai Jie. Your fried noodles are delicious. "

    Bai Jie grinned and put her hands on her face and said, "yes, yes. Brother Fang Yan, where do you usually live? Is it in Yanjing? "

    Fang Yan looks at Bai Jie and asks, "what''s the matter?"

    Bai Jie''s expression was twisted, and she said with embarrassment, "I think - I think there is something I can go to see you in the future. If those hooligans come back, I can also ask you for help - can you give me your cell phone number? "

    Fang Yan looked at Mr. Fang and nodded to him. Fang Yan had to say, "yes."

    So Bai Jie happily took out a white mobile phone from her pocket and said, "brother Fang Yan, what''s your mobile phone number? I''ll dial it for you. "

    Fang Yan reported his mobile phone number. Bai Jie entered it and dialed it.

    Soon, Fang Yan''s mobile phone in his pocket rang.

    "My name is Bai Jie." Bai Jie said with a smile: "brother Fang Yan, please write down my number - by the way, I have another brother named Bai Xiu, he is very handsome. But he seldom goes home and teaches in a village. I can introduce him to you later -- "

    " OK. " Fang Yan nods. He knew that Bai Jie should not know his brother''s identity or his brother''s situation at this time.

    If she knew that her brother Bai Xiu had been killed by herself, she would not call her brother Fang Yan again, would she?

    One day she will know what kind of eyes she will look at herself at that time?

    Fang Yan is really looking forward to it.

    "I think you are of the same kind. You can be friends when you meet." Said Bai Jie.

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I hope so."

    If he and Bai Xiu are friends, it''s a blessing.

    At least, in that case, his father would not die - he was still alive, still facing himself with that cold, stiff face, saying some lessons that he could not believe.

    Fang Yan and Mr. Bai Jie are still standing at the door waving at them.

    Fang Yan turns around and looks at it. The little girl looks as if she is frightened. She quickly turns around and runs towards the back.

    Her head accidentally hit the glass door, which made her scream.

    Fang Yan laughs, and finally his mood is relieved.Mr. Fang Yan looked at the laughter, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Don''t you hate me?" he said

    "Hate you? What do you hate? " Fang Yan asked aloud.

    "Take you to Bai''s house, take you to see Bai Xiu''s family, and use your own ideas to forcibly change your will -" said the gentleman.

    "It''s just anger, not hate you." Fang Yan thought for a moment and looked at him and said, "besides, I''ve thought about it. If I was in the position of Mr. Fang, maybe I would do the same thing as Mr. Fang - people should know how to think about it. After transposition thinking, the mind will become much broader. Because a lot of times, we can easily become another person. A person we didn''t like. "

    The gentleman sighed and said, "you''d better have this idea."

    He thoughtfully looked at Fang Yan''s expression at this moment, and said: "the white family almost poisoned the noodle bowl -"

    "I know." Fang Yan said.

    "How do you know?"

    "Don''t you think it''s too strange?" Fang Yan said with a smile, "just as you entered the noodle shop, Bai Jie came out to prove that you are a regular customer of their noodle shop. However, from the beginning to the end, in addition to the busy work of Bai Jie, no one else came out. According to the etiquette, when you come here, they should always come out and say hello to you. "

    " at last, those hooligans provoked and even said such shameless words, but no one in the white family stood up for Bai Jie. The reason why I didn''t do it immediately was that I wanted to wait again, and see how they would deal with it. As a result, until the end, I didn''t wait for them to show up either -- "

    " if something goes wrong, there will be demons. At that time, I knew that they had the heart to kill people - the reason why they didn''t want to come out to say hello to you, the reason why they didn''t want to come out to help Bai Jie out of the siege, maybe there was only one reason - they wanted to kill people. If they want to kill, they can''t stand up easily. Because they know who I am, they are afraid to show their resentment when they see me, they are afraid to be seen through the means they will use - they know that the best way to kill me is to poison in the noodle shop. So they dare not come out to see you, or dare not come out to see me. "

    He was silent for a long time and said, "it''s just because of this - because nothing can be concealed from you, so I told them, never provoke you. At this time, they have no self-protection ability, only I sold this old face to support in the middle -- "

    Fang Yan looked at Mr. Fang and said," Sir, there is something wrong with you. "

    "What''s wrong?"

    "You don''t know me enough." Fang Yan said.

    "For example?"

    "Many people think that Bai Xiu and I are the same kind of people, and Bai Jie also thinks that I and his brother are the same kind of people, but I and he are not the same kind of people - my essence is good, and my heart is peace loving. I don''t kill people because of interests or other things. I hope everyone lives and lives well. "

    "I know that there is a reason to blame someone for having a debt. Bai Xiu killed my father, so I will kill Bai Xiu. I will kill Bai Xiu no matter what. I will kill Bai Xiu for anyone who intercedes. But I will not kill my father because Bai Xiu killed his father, so I have to kill his parents and family. If I do that, I will become another Bai Xiu - - "

    " I have suffered a great loss. People say that if you kill your family, you will kill your family, but you can only find the real murderer to avenge it - but don''t good people often suffer losses? If everyone doesn''t want to suffer losses - if they scold you, you will scold other people''s family, if they accidentally drive into your family, you will drive into other people''s family, if they hurt your family, you will kill other people''s family - where is this normal person? It''s a killer maniac that everyone is afraid of. I don''t think gentleness will like such a man, and you dare not give the position of Mr. yanziwu to such a man, do you? "

    Fang Yan looked at Mr. Fang, looked at his old face, and said in a deep voice, "where is the real revenge in the world? At best, it''s just hate - the victims are always more vulnerable. Because, if there is a choice, most of them hope that everything has not happened, and the people they care about most still live happily and healthily -- "

 Chapter 695

    Junling is a famous star club in Yanjing.

    The club founded by Li Jun, goddess of Chinese piano, covers an area of 3000 square meters. The club is divided into four areas, which are designed according to the four themes of Scotch whisky, red wine, Japanese food and cocktail. On the side of the bar in the cocktail area, there is a stage with advanced audio equipment, on which is a 1.5 million Steinway Ruby and ebony piano. The piano goddess Li Junling will hold a small concert here from time to time After the performance, it can be recorded as CD without any post-processing. In addition, the hotel next to it also has supporting facilities such as spa and gym, which fully meet the needs of the rich and powerful for enjoyment and privacy.

    Of course, it''s not easy to get in here. Not only need to have a certain status, but also need to pay hundreds of thousands of membership card fees every year.

    Fang Yan stood at the gate of the Junling club. The handsome welcome in black immediately came over and said respectfully, "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    Fang Yan looked at him in surprise and said, "didn''t you look down on me?"

    Fang Yan has read a lot of novels. When the hero in the novel goes to a tall place dressed as a loser, he always meets with various disdain and coldness from the security guard at the door or the welcome. Today, Fang Yan is also dressed in ordinary clothes. How can this handsome guy welcome him so politely?

    Unscientific!

    The smile on the welcome''s face became stiff, but he was still trying to squeeze out a smile and said: "Sir, how can you have such an idea? Every guest is our VIP - we should give the most sincere and warm service. How can there be - look down on it? "

    Wheezing -

    a woman behind couldn''t help laughing.

    Li Jun, a little red dress with a little wave of hair, came over with a silver heel and looked at Fang Yan and said, "Sir, are you here for the first time?"

    Fang Yan stared at her warily and said, "do you want to look down on me? I''ve read all of them in the book. Either the security guards look down on us or some unruly ladies in the club look down on us -- "

    Li Junling giggled again and looked at Fang Yan tenderly and said:" Sir, you''re so interesting - I''m not the unruly lady, and I don''t look down on you at all. Moreover, I sincerely want to make a friend with you -- "

    she takes the initiative to extend her small hand to Fang Yan and says," I''m Li Junling. What''s your name, please? "

    Fang Yan did not immediately hold her white and flawless hands, which were worth hundreds of millions of gold, but carefully looked at them, praised them repeatedly, and said: "the skin color is white and tender, the phalanx is long and thin, each finger is very tensile, soft and powerful - this is the rare ''string hand''. It''s like the bowstring of a bow and arrow. It can make a clank sound when it''s bouncing. It''s full of strength. "

    Fang Yan looks up at Li Junling, smiles and says, "no wonder you can become a piano player. Heaven has given you a pair of enviable hands --"

    Li Junling looks at Fang Yan in surprise and says, "Sir knows this is a stringer hand?"

    "Know something." Fang Yan nods.

    Li Jun led the ups and downs of the heart, quite excited to ask: "Sir is also a fellow?"

    Fang Yan waved her hand and said, "I only appreciate it, but I don''t understand the tone."

    seeing Li Junling still reaching over, Fang Yan took her small hand and shook it gently.

    "So, sir?"

    "Teacher." Fang Yan said. "I used to be a teacher, now I''m a security guard."

    "-" the little handsome welcome boy next to looked over with surprise, and then quickly turned his eyes back. Think, you think we are idiots? Which security guard can lead Li Jun, the goddess of piano, to make a fuss in a few words? Which security guard has the courage to run to the gate of Junling club to pick up girls?

    Fang Yan noticed the look in the eyes of the little handsome welcome boy, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t doubt that we are in the same company - but your work place is the club, and my work place is the school."

    Li Junling chuckles. She is well-informed and doesn''t believe Fangyan''s ghost words at all. However, it''s interesting to watch Fangyan say the ghost words that no one will believe.

    Moreover, he even knew "string hand". With this, he should regard it as the guest of honor of the king.

    "Don''t be kidding, sir." The little handsome welcome boy said with embarrassment on his face. Being teased by a man in front of his female boss, he is really not used to it --

    "I''m not kidding." Fang Yan said.

    Li Junling looked at Fang Yan and said, "Sir, I''ve already introduced myself. You haven''t told me your name yet. It''s not a gentleman''s behavior. "

    "Fang Yan." Fang Yan said with a smile, "Fang''s Square, the fire of two fires - I said you haven''t heard of it, so it doesn''t make sense for me to tell you the name. How many people introduce themselves to a beautiful woman like you every day? How can you remember a little person like me? ""Fang Yan? Happy crazy close friend Fang Yan Li Junling stared at Fang Yan.

    "A close friend of music lovers?" Fang Yan was stunned and said with a wry smile, "what''s the saying?"

    "Don''t you know? The story that Lechi specially went to see you in Huacheng has been spread all over Yanjing. Many people say that you and Mr. Lechi are closely related and may be lovers. Hua Chi couldn''t make love. She wanted to leave her works in the blue sky club. I also wanted to have a chance to go to the blue sky club to see Mr. Hua Chi''s great works. "

    This time it''s Fang Yan''s turn to stare and say, "how can you pollute people''s innocence at will?"

    "But Mr. Lechi has never denied that -"

    "I mean that I am innocent." Fang Yan said angrily. "I have a girlfriend."

    "-"

    Li Junling doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. To borrow a sentence she accidentally saw in the airplane magazine, she said: there are 10000 grass and mud horses running in her heart.

    The object of his rumor is Le Chi, one of the seven Chi in China.

    Although she is also a little famous in the world piano industry, and even praised as the piano goddess of China, she is very clear that her realm of being a music buff is quite different from that of Li Boyong.

    Oh, Li Boyong is her father.

    "I have to talk to Liuyun." Fang Yan said. "If you are not prepared to give me a name share, you can''t abuse my reputation --"

    "-"

    invisible disguise is the most deadly. Li Junling thought that those childish brothers who often show off famous cars and mansions around him were weak compared with Fang Yan.

    You have more sports cars, better villas, and you have the ability to be friends with Le Chi? Li Junling looked at Fang Yan and asked with a smile, "Mr. Fang, are you here to see a friend?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nodded and said, "I have friends in it."

    "I''ll take you in." Li Jun said with a smile, "which friend do you want to meet? You don''t want to tell me that Mr. Le Chi is in there. I''m so excited. I''m lucky to have heard her play once, and on the spot it''s turned into her brain powder -- "

    " it''s a combination of Southern stars. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Oh, the combination of beautiful girls, so you like this one --" Li Junling said jokingly, "they have been very popular in recent years."

    "No matter how hot they are, they are my students." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Li Jun nodded and said, "I know that you have been a teacher, and they are really your students. Summer and I are good sisters. She told me a lot of things."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "the entertainment circle is so big that you can understand that -"

    "which box are they in?"

    "Whispering in autumn." Fang Yan said. "It''s a strange name."

    "It''s a very famous piano piece and one of my favorite piano pieces." Li explained. "There are only seven boxes in the Junling club. Each box is named after a world famous song. For example, "Rhapsody of Croatia", "dedicated to Alice", "starry sky", etc. "

    " it''s really creative. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Li Junling''s popularity is excellent. Everyone who meets her will greet her. Even those who sit far away wave at her. Li Jun is kind, friendly and graceful.

    Under the leadership of Li Junling, Fang Yan soon arrived at the gate of the box where "autumn whispers".

    Before Fang Yan could open the box door, Jiang Qin had jumped up from the brown leather sofa, ran over to hug Fang Yan''s arm, and shouted, "teacher Fang, you are here at last. Yuan Lin and I have been waiting for you for an hour --"

    "there are still guests." Fang Yan said sheepishly. Although I haven''t seen him for a long time, Jiang Qin''s attachment to him remains unchanged. See yourself still as reckless as a few years ago.

    Perhaps, in her heart, she will always be the young and handsome male teacher she used to know who liked to wear white shirt, right?

    Seeing Li Junling standing behind Fang Yan, Jiang Qin''s face suddenly turned red. He quickly loosened Fang Yan''s arm, took the initiative to say hello to Li Junling, and said, "Sister Li, you know teacher Fang, too?"

    "Your teacher and I just met at the door." Li Jun led said with a smile, thinking about the scene he had just seen. Fang Yan said that he has a girlfriend. Is his girlfriend Jiang Qin in the Star South group?

    If so, when Fang Yan was a teacher, he had already had feelings with Jiang Qin? Isn''t that love between teachers and students?

    "This beast -"

 Chapter 696

    The wind is cold and the glacier is thousands of miles.

    Take a breath, and it will immediately become a mist. When you pee, you''re still peeing. The upper part of it is hot and the lower part is frozen. Can you imagine how you feel when you hold an ice hockey with little JJ?

    The extremely cold place is indeed worthy of reputation. This is the coldest place that Mo Qingdi knows.

    Mo Qingdi has some slight sadness. He never thought that he would be fed by an animal -

    at this moment, he lies on a plate made of soft snow wolf skin, making afternoon tea cakes with various rare treasures, Enjoy the crystal clear upside down icicles on the top of the cave - I have to say, Mo Qingdi''s life is really good at this moment.

    Since he fought with his "boyfriend" ice dragon for countless times, ice dragon finally realized that human beings can''t eat only one fruit. They need to eat some other food to change their taste while eating magmatic fruit. So, Mo Qingdi''s three meals a day are magmatic fruit with baby ginseng, magmatic fruit with nine petals of snow lotus, magmatic fruit with red silk fish, magmatic fruit with baby ginseng Fruit with snow snake meat.

    Every meal is inseparable from rock berries.

    However, there are other food to adjust, Mo Qingdi himself is not very picky man, so he is not dissatisfied with such three meals.

    Not only was he not picky, but he was even grateful - he didn''t have such a standard of living before he met the ice dragon. Babies like baby ginseng and nine petaled snow lotus have never even thought of meeting them.

    Fortunately, there are ice dragons. Fortunately, there is this little transparent dog - Dragons are rich. Every Dragon has a treasure house. Although Mo Qingdi has never been in, he knows that this ice dragon is also rich all over the world.

    Otherwise, how can it continuously extract so many precious food materials from the cave?

    In addition to the things Mo Qingdi often eats, there are also some fresh things that make people feel bright in front of their eyes - red broad bean horn, white transparent volcanic scorpion. These things taste quite good, but they are very rare, and they can only eat once in a while. There are also some things that don''t look very elegant, which Mo Qingdi thinks are really hard to import. Those things are not polite to Mo Qingdi after Mo Qingdi makes his own gesture to the ice dragon, and the ice dragon swallows his tongue into his stomach.

    Good clothes and good food, comfortable life, a gentle and considerate boyfriend, although it looks a little strange - but, is this the happiness you want?

    "How is Fang Yan now?"

    "How is Fang''s family now?"

    "Fang Yixing''s revenge?" ����

    Every day, don''t underestimate the enemy and think about these issues.

    Mo Qingdi still wants to go back, although he once thought that this extremely cold place is very suitable for him to use as a bone burial place.

    Go back, go back to the sword, go back to the hatred of the country, go back to the laughter and tears - go back to Fang Yan''s face and see the guy who almost treated and cultivated himself as a son. How is he doing now? Is it too hard for a person to bear a family name? If you really feel tired, then abandon all of them as a carefree person -

    he wants to go back and say that to him, and want him to let go of his burden and go to a new life.

    But, he is very clear, go back with oneself this incomplete body, can''t help upper inflame what help. Moreover, a lot of hatred arises from oneself - if you go back, it will surely attract the attention of those people. They will follow, and Fang Yan''s situation will be more difficult, right?

    He needs the blood of the ice dragon, he needs the muscle of the ice dragon - at least that''s what the wretched doctor told himself.

    However, how can he help his own benefactor ice dragon?

    When he looks at you plaintively, he always asks Mo Qingdi to match his image with Fang Yan''s image. In any case, he can''t do it -

    but Mo Qingdi doesn''t give up.

    For example, now, he is listening carefully, making sure that the ice dragon is not in the cave. He quickly puts half of the ginseng fruit in his hand into his mouth, gets up and walks towards the deep cave.

    It''s not the first time that Mo Qingdi wants to break into the cave of the ice dragon to see the truth, but every time, it will be found by the ice dragon in time.

    It stands in front of Mo Qingdi''s body and stares at him without blinking. It''s like saying to him: don''t go in, don''t you go in, OK?

    whenever you encounter that situation, Mo Qingdi will smile at it apologetically, and then turn back.

    It seems that nothing happened to the ice dragon, and it follows his ass with its head wagging. When it''s cold, bring him a piece of snow wolf skin. When he''s hungry, bring him his favorite red magmatic fruit -

    What''s in the ice dragon''s treasure house? Is there any treasure that can cure your body''s broken veins?

    Mo Qingdi wants to have a look, and he has to - he knows it''s very impolite and unethical. If there are storytellers in the ice dragon world, they may have stories similar to "Mr. Dongguo and Wolf": Once upon a time, there was a lovely and kind ice dragon, its name was Mr. Dongguo. One day, when it was looking for food outside, it suddenly encountered a volcanic eruption. When he tried to escape, he found a man who was also running for his life. Finally, the cruel and shameless man stole his treasure and made him a poor man.After a period of recuperation and daily nourishment of various tonic foods, Mo Qingdi''s body has recovered a lot, even stronger and stronger than when he just entered the extremely cold place -

    when he practiced in the morning, sometimes he clenched his fist and even felt the air flow in his body. Of course, when he wanted to feel carefully At the same time, the air flow quickly disappeared.

    He made sure it wasn''t his own delusion. Maybe it''s the effect of those rare fruits. He did recover some energy. Some small meridians have been opened, but the main artery is still broken - the atmosphere can''t enter, such as mud sinking into the sea, can''t lift any waves.

    Mo qingenemy''s movements are very fast. If you flick your feet gently on the ground, your body will be far away. His body was almost floating in the wind, and he was a bit of a windbreaker - he had been with the little transparent dog for a long time, and even walked a little bit close to it.

    Although Mo Qingdi has never successfully entered the cave of ice dragon, he can probably guess where he is.

    Moreover, he has done countless calculations, based on the speed of the ice dragon at ordinary times, and the time it takes to get fruit every time it enters the cave - about a distance can be estimated.

    The cave is deep, narrow and long. The more you go inside, the more gloomy and cold it is.

    The two sides of the cave and the top of the cave are covered with ice sculptures. The ice pillars are long or short, thick or thin, and they are strange in shape, presenting a magical state in the dim light and shadow.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s skill and courage, but don''t be afraid of these shadows and ice sculptures. However, he walked along this long and narrow passage for a long time, and still didn''t find some caves and other things -

    is it possible to say that the wisdom of the ice dragon is so good that it can set up a code or a dark door or other tricks?

    Don''t touch the cold stone wall with the enemy''s hand. The cold touch is all over his body, but there is nothing he wants.

    His hand stroked the stone wall all the way, either smooth or convex, or he could not find any cave for treasure -

    "where is it Don''t scan the cave with the enemy''s eyes.

    He seemed to see that everything was strange, but everything was not the place he wanted to find.

    Ten meters further ahead, a dark cold pool appeared.

    The pool is silent and dark. At a glance, it looks like a deep black hole, unable to see the situation inside.

    Don''t despise the enemy. Before he gets close to the pool, there will be a deep chill spreading from the bottom of his heart.

    It''s like a prehistoric beast hiding in the cold water, which may devour the invaders at any time.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s gaze at the pool. For a long time, he threw himself into the cold pool and rushed to it.

    Splash -

    splash.

    Don''t underestimate the moment when the enemy falls into the water. The whole body is like a frozen magic. The muscles of the body contract violently, even the heart stops beating.

    Cold!

    Never experienced the cold!

    Such cold has gone beyond the limit of human tolerance. The gentle water is like a sharp knife, cutting constantly on Mo Qingdi''s body.

    He cut his face, his nose, his eyes, his arms and thighs, every inch of his body skin -

    frozen cold water rushed from his pores into his body, and even the whole body''s sweat turned into a thin silver needle, which pricked his body every acupoint -

    because of the body''s self-protection Because of consciousness, when Mo Qingdi is attacked by the cold after falling into the water, his body naturally hugs together, like a giant shrimp fried in an oil pan -

    when Mo Qingdi''s brain gradually recovers, when he can think about problems, when he wants to reach out and swim towards the deeper part of the cold pool, he finds that his hands can''t be moved, and his feet can''t be extended Straight, the whole person is like frozen and frozen -

    he is like a zombie, immersed in the freezing cold water, sinking all the way, sliding to the boundless darkness.

    (PS: the address of the "ultimate teacher" talent show, see if there''s a dish you like: http://show.zongheng.com/. It''s said that Wang Likun, Li Xiaolu and GUI lunmg also signed up for the competition. Of course, it''s "little" Wang Likun, Li Xiaolu and GUI lunmg.)

 Chapter 697

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s ignorance of how long he has fallen. In his heart, it seems like a century.

    The more it sinks, the darker it gets. This cold pool is so deep that it almost makes people wonder if they will cross into another time and space - maybe the ice dragon is a freak running out of Jurassic world. They follow its steps and enter the dinosaur paradise. Then they dodge all kinds of dragons and watch them kill each other every day. This kind of life is really a little tired.

    Mouth can''t speak, hands and feet can''t move, all around are cold and bone chilling frozen water, every skin of the body is experiencing such continuous delay.

    It''s really strange that water at this temperature should have been frozen for a long time. Why can''t there be any ice floes on this pool?

    Weak water is not ice. Is this the weak water that will never freeze in legend?

    Just when don''t underestimate the enemy''s imagination, suddenly a light came from his eyes.

    In the dark and dark bottom of the pool, suddenly there was such a bright light in front of us. It was like a piece of wood caught by a drowning man. The dead man begged for a steamed bun --

    clattering --

    Mo Qingdi''s body flowed towards the bright place with a stream of undercurrent at the bottom of the pool, and then "bang" fell towards a pool --

    plopping --

    Mo The light enemy''s body fell into the pool, then his head quickly rose again.

    It was not until this time that his bound hands and feet returned to freedom.

    Mo Qingdi went to another world. However, it was not the Jurassic Park he had just imagined, but after sinking into the bottom of the pool, he followed the undercurrent below into a more open cave.

    A huge cave the size of a basketball court.

    Mo Qingdi is in a big pool at this time. The pool is connected with the bottom of the cold pool. The spring in the cold pool constantly replenishes the water into the black pool, and the water source of the black pool constantly flows into the pool.

    "This is the treasure house of the ice dragon?" Don''t think lightly of the enemy.

    Strange shapes of stones, huge icicles hanging overhead, rushing water and ice and snow all over the world - it has to be said that there is really nothing beautiful in this extremely cold place, except that ice and snow are ice and snow, and cold wind is cold wind. If you don''t see any bright colors, it''s a rare lucky day of the year.

    Don ''t light the enemy to get up from the ice pool and search in this huge cave.

    He had a premonition that he knew he had found the right place -

    of course, the last sentence was nonsense. So is this sentence.

    Although the cave is large, don''t underestimate the enemy''s eyesight. It''s not hard for him to find something.

    Soon, he found a vegetable garden in the northeast corner of the cave, a large area of red, yellow, green and purple, which almost looked like the eyes of the people with flowers.

    When you see that garden, don''t underestimate such a knowledgeable person who has a moment of trance.

    It has to be said that in the extremely cold place where the birds do not shit, they can have such a vegetable garden, which is equivalent to the human world''s Ma Yun having Taobao Ma Huateng having Penguin Wang Sicong having Wang Jianlin -

    the ice dragon that Mo Qingdi knows is really the local dog in this extremely cold place.

    The baby ginseng grows the most. They grow irregularly on the hillside. It looks like a radish field. There are also some nine petaled snow lotus, which are rarely distributed. There is a large blank in the middle. Those blank areas should have snow lotus, but because Mo Qingdi likes to eat this, they were pulled out by the ice dragon -

    and the snow wolf meat piled up like a hill. Last time, the snow wolf group came to challenge the ice dragon, and the little transparent dog suddenly became angry in front of Mo Qingdi When Duan Tuan kills the whole wolf pack, don''t underestimate the cold hands and feet of the enemy. If this dog suddenly wants to improve his life or change his taste and try the taste of human flesh, isn''t he only dead end?

    There are big red Ling fish, big snow snake, and all kinds of fruits that Mo Qingdi has eaten or has never eaten -

    Mo Qingdi''s inexplicable sadness in his heart. He thought it was no wonder that before he knew the ice dragon, he could not find any creatures to eat on the ice, even the mutant mice could only eat half of them at a time, and the other half was frozen Get up for the next meal.

    Now he knew that all the creatures that could eat in the ice field had been collected into his treasure house by the ice dragon. It''s said that the dragon people like to collect things. It seems that this is true -

    don''t despise the enemy. Naturally, he doesn''t come to look for food. If he wants to eat anything, the ice dragon will send it to him.

    At this point, he is confident. Ice dragon is a very considerate dog.

    He went in another direction, and then stopped at the door of a small hole.

    The reason why he stopped in the small hole was that he was attracted by the golden light in the hole.

    Diamonds, a large number of diamonds����The dragon people like glittering things, like gold or diamonds, like everything that can shine -

    although Mo Qingdi has always regarded the ice dragon as a small transparent dog, it belongs to a side branch of the dragon people. It has many or all the characteristics of the dragon people -

    greed and lust.

    Of course, this lust refers to its good color - as for whether it is good for men and women, Mo Qingdi has not found it yet.

    According to Mo Qingdi''s mathematical level, I have preliminarily estimated that if all these diamonds are moved back to Yanjing, they will surely sell an astronomical number - as for the astronomical number, he does not know.

    Mo Qingdi stood in the cave for a few seconds, then turned around and left.

    Seeing this pile of stones is far from his surprise when he saw the vegetable field just now - I think Fang Yan will like these stones better.

    Then, don''t take the enemy lightly and follow that path.

    In the most concealed northwest corner, he found a cave blocked with stones.

    Because the stone blocking the door is not big, there are many gaps in the middle. Through those gaps, you can see that there is light coming from the cave -

    Mo Qingdi looks inside through the gaps, and sees nothing except the light.

    This makes Mo Qingdi feel very strange. The precious vegetable fields and crystal stones are not sealed with stones. Why is this cave blocked with stones?

    Does it mean that there are more precious treasures in it than the vegetable fields and diamonds?

    Without any hesitation, Mo Qingdi quickly emptied the big stones blocking the door -

    when he stood in the middle of the cave and looked at the huge ice sculptures on both sides of the cave, he felt shocked beyond words.

    Ice dragon!

    A huge ice dragon!

    Those ice dragons, big or small, are as big as a yacht, small as a fishing boat. They stand on both sides of the stone wall, frozen by the ice and snow, and accompany the sun, the moon and the stars forever --

    one, two, three, four --

    the whole family of ice dragons are buried here, right?

    Although these ice dragons have been dead for a long time, they still look lifelike due to ice and snow sealing. The huge ice dragon stood tall and upright, just like the pride of the little transparent dog in the face of Mo qingenemy, but these ice dragons are more powerful and powerful.

    Mo Qingdi has never had a specific concept about the ice dragon. He thinks that the ice dragon is the little transparent dog he knows now. When he was a child, he grew up or he did - of course, because of the language barrier, he can''t ask whether the little transparent dog is three or thirteen or thirty.

    He didn''t expect that the little transparent dog, which looked weak and windless, would grow so large that it looked like a mutated monster.

    It''s a dragon. It''s a species that is really likely to grow into a dragon type -

    "this world actually has a dragon?" Don''t belittle the fact that the enemy is standing there with a dull face.

    However, they stand there, as long as he moves forward a few steps, he can reach out and touch their skin, their strong bodies, their tall, almost one person''s high thighs -

    they are bigger and more powerful than the largest blind bear, they are the predators of this world - fortunately, they live in this extremely cold place rather than the human world. Fortunately, they are rare and cannot reproduce in large numbers. Otherwise, it is a disaster for the human world.

    Don''t beat the enemy''s heart wildly, swallowing your own saliva ceaselessly.

    He took a few steps forward, walked to the largest and strongest ice dragon, reached out and stroked its body -

    its body was still so well preserved, its skin was transparent, and its meridians were faintly visible.

    I don''t know if there is any blood in it, but there should be some, because the temperature here is too low. At the moment when the ice dragon may die, the ice and snow will immediately freeze the whole body as well as the blood and water in the body.

    "Is this the miracle of waiting?" Mo Qingdi''s hand touching the ice dragon''s body is slightly shaking.

    He can''t fight against the little ice dragon, but these ice Dragons - their muscles and blood are intact.

    "Ow --"

    a shrill cry came. The little transparent dog stood at the hole with fierce face, legs stretched forward, and made a preparation action of jumping forward and tearing.

    For him, don''t underestimate the enemy''s behavior, even though he has no scales.

 Chapter 698

    As like as two peas, as changeable as clouds and rain, it is not easy to get a beautiful woman to bed.

    He needs the sinew of the ice dragon to renew his pulse, and he needs the blood of the ice dragon to cast his body. That''s why he came to this extremely cold place all the way.

    He can''t help his benefactor, little ice dragon, so he can''t recover, and he can''t go back - to China, to Fang''s home, to Fang Yan''s side.

    By chance, or by careful search of the enemy, he finally jumped into the cold pool when the little ice dragon set out to hunt for food, and was rushed to the huge treasure cave by the undercurrent.

    He found the precious vegetable garden, the inexhaustible diamond storehouse, and the tomb of the ice dragon, the place where the body of the ice dragon was stored.

    Ice dragon is a very rare and strange species.

    There are only a few records about it in the ancient medical book "records of strange things". Mo Qingdi came here to look for a dragon under the guidance of a doctor. He thought that he would die of breaking a jar and falling down. However, he didn''t expect that his luck was so bad that he actually found the legendary ice dragon, and even found many ice dragons. Mo Qingdi wanted to hold the ice dragon very much His leg cried a lot, and his illness was finally saved -

    he could not deal with the little ice dragon, so let''s put down a big ice dragon. Draw its sinew, drink its blood, and leave the cold place quickly. After doing that, he has no face to face the sad and lovely expression of the little transparent dog.

    Unexpectedly, before he had time to do such a thing, the little ice dragon had rushed over and stopped at the door of the tomb and howled at him -

    this was the first time that ice dragon treated itself with such a violent attitude, even when they met each other for the first time and were still strangers.

    "Ow --"

    the voice of the ice dragon kept on shouting for a long time.

    The last time they faced the siege of snow wolves, the ice dragon once called out like this.

    But at that time, its roar was full of power and fighting spirit. It''s like a cry before a battle, or a declaration of victory -

    this time, its voice is more sharp and more majestic, but there is no power in the voice, only anger, no fighting spirit, only endless fighting -

    the ice dragon is angry!

    The dragon has scales, and those who touch it die.

    For the ice dragon family, it is his greatest duty to protect the body and Tomb of his father''s ancestors. No matter who they are, dare to intrude without permission, what they are waiting for is the situation of being scratched and torn by the sharp teeth and sharp claws of the ice dragon.

    The ice dragon doesn''t understand human language and doesn''t understand human language, but in its heart, it treats it as a companion. It''s the same dragon as itself. It won''t hurt him or discriminate against him. If you have something delicious, you can give it to eat. If you have something good, you can give it to drink. If you are in danger, you can rush ahead.

    The ice dragon is lonely because he lacks the same kind.

    Therefore, the lonely ice dragon recognized Mo Qingdi as the same kind -

    but how could he? How could he hurt himself?

    "Oh --" the eyes of the ice dragon became red, and his heart was aching.

    Heart like a knife!

    The ice dragon''s front leg stretches forward, the back leg stretches backward, the body bows, looks like a sharp arrow which may launch at any time.

    This is the stance of the ice dragon when it is about to attack.

    If the ice dragon wants to attack itself, don''t underestimate the enemy''s sadness in his heart - he thinks about such a result, but he doesn''t want such a result to come.

    Mo Qingdi knows that ice dragon can''t understand human language, but he can''t help but want to say something.

    Because if he didn''t say anything, his heart would be choked with pain -

    talking to an animal is such a stupid thing, but no one can see it anyway.

    "I know your heart is very sad, this matter is my fault -" Mo Qingdi is like a father who did something wrong and is confessing to his wronged child. "I have never told you that I came to this extremely cold place to look for you - a doctor told me that eating ice dragon''s tendon and drinking ice dragon''s blood can supplement my disabled meridians. At that time, I didn''t believe it, but I still wanted to come and try -- "

    " when I was a child, I had no home and was alone. It was a very dignified man who took me back to his home. He asked me what my family name was. I said my family name was mo, and my name was mo Xiaolang. He said it''s not a good name, Xiao Lang and Xiao lang. it sounds as simple as a cat and dog. The most important thing about wandering in the Jianghu is to have a good reputation. He said my name is not powerful enough. He thought and thought, saying that he would change my name to Mo Qingdi - Mo Qingdi, which I like very much. I asked him what his last name was. He said his last name was Fang Huwei. I said that I can also be named Fang. From now on, I will be your disciple, and my life will be yours -- ""He refused. He said it was all raised by his parents. How could he easily drag other people''s children to his own home? If you like, you will live in our Fang''s house all your life. If you don''t want to, roll up the blanket and go. But when I leave, say hello to me, so I won''t scold my mother - I live in Fang''s house, and I become a part of Fang''s house - "br >

    " ow - "the bellowing voice of ice dragon is lower, and the vibration frequency of chest is much lower.

    His blood red eyes looked at Mo Qingdi with doubts. I don''t know what the man was saying to him - was he admitting his mistake? Say sorry?

    "I don''t have a surname of Fang, but I never thought I was Fang''s family. Fang Huwei is my master and my father. Fang Yixing is my senior brother as well as my elder brother. Fang Yan is my junior brother and also my child. In those years, the Fang family also had some good days. Especially after my success in climbing the heavenly way, the fame of the Fang family was at a loss - I am very proud that I can bring honor to the Fang family. That''s what I''ve been trying to do. "

    "But then - and then too much happened." Speaking of this, Mo Qingdi''s voice is a little low. "My meridians were picked off, Fang Yan''s Taiji heart suddenly became a stillborn child, Fang Yixing - killed at the door of my home. That night, I rushed out with a long gun, but when I was only halfway there, I saw Fang Yan coming back with his father''s body - I saw Fang Yan, turned around and walked back. I was locked in a small courtyard for drinking. That day - no, that time I drank for three days and three nights in a row, and then slept for four days - "br >

    " I woke up a week later, because I had to wake up - that was the first seven in my mind. According to the rules of yanziwu, it was a very important day - later, Fang Yan was in the tomb, just like you now. Be quiet, eat less and sleep less. I secretly went to see him. He had nightmares every night and woke up from them countless times. I knew that his heart was full of guilt and self blame. He regrets that he didn''t protect his father and that he couldn''t save his father. No, I feel more guilty and remorse than him - he''s just a kid. Everyone can understand that he failed to do these things. But, I am the apprentice of the old man, I am the brother of Yixing, I am the same age with him, I should take the responsibility of protecting the family - I can''t do it, it''s hard to forgive - I can''t save his son, he must be very disappointed in me, right? "

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. In other words, we have some origins. You''re an ice dragon, I''m a green dragon - but I''m also an abandoned dragon. I know that there are countless people watching my jokes and pointing at my back. They bet that I can never stand up. They tease me that I can''t protect Fang''s family and protect my brothers -- "

    " at that time, I thought, even if I can''t go back alive, I will die outside. I can''t let Fang''s family bear more insults because of my existence So, I came, I came to this extremely cold place, and I met you. I have been looking for you for a long time. When I found that I was desperate, the volcano erupted, and I thought I would be submerged by the rock slurry and buried by the glacier. I didn''t expect to be saved by you -- "

    don''t look down upon the ice dragon''s eyes, and say with a wry smile:" we human beings have a saying called the benefaction of dripping water, which must be reported to each other by the gushing spring -- you saved my life, and I should give it to you. But, I can''t do that, I have to go back, I have to go back healthy - so, I found here, also want to take some dragon tendons from your ancestors and put some dragon blood - "I''m a villain." Don''t look at the ice dragon lightly and say, "I am a despicable villain. I apologize to you, and I sincerely admit my mistake. "

    Mo Qingdi turns to look at the frozen bodies of the ice dragons and says," but I have to confess to you, I still need them - I really need their help. "

    "Ow --"

    seeing the direction Mo Qingdi''s eyes are looking at, the ice dragon roars again.

    It''s loud and deafening, like thunder in a cave.

    Click click -

    the Icicle on the top of the head begins to fall, and cracks appear on the ice on the wall.

    "Human beings are really shameless." Don''t underestimate the enemy. "Don''t believe in human beings any more. If you see a person like me, just open your mouth and eat him -- "

    " ow -- "

    the hind paw of the ice dragon kicks on the ground, and the ice chips are splashed everywhere by it.

    "I haven''t said any of these words to the old man, to my sister-in-law, or to the other party''s inflammation. Now I have said them to you, and I feel much more comfortable. Now it''s your turn to say them when I''m finished." Mo Qingdi said looking at the ice dragon.

    "Ow --"

    the ice dragon roared, his body rose from the ground, opened his mouth and tore at Mo Qingdi.

 Chapter 699

    "It turns out that sister Junling and teacher Fang just met each other? I thought you knew each other a long time ago. " Hearing Li Junling say that he and Fang Yan met at the gate of the club, Jiang Qin''s heart suddenly became much happier and said with a smile: "sister Junling, I like this box of whispering in autumn best, and I will choose it here every time I come. Sometimes I go to the stars - but I prefer the names of autumn whispers. It sounds like whispering with people in a beautiful autumn. It gives people a very relaxed and limited feeling. Elder sister Junling, you are so powerful that you can think of such a good idea. "

    Li Junling smiled brightly and looked at Jiang Qin and said, "if you like, you often come and sit down. But you two are so popular now, I''m afraid you won''t have too much personal time, will you? "

    "I can always find time." Yuan Lin''s long hair is cut short, and the original oval face has become much thinner. It looks not as round as before, but more cool and handsome than before. Nowadays, girls like to go on a diet. As a star of ten thousand people''s attention, Yuan Lin naturally pays more attention to her personal image. "As long as my sister doesn''t give us such a full schedule in summer."

    "How can I give you such a full schedule in summer? As far as I know, she has blocked countless itinerary notices for you, some endorsement contracts that don''t conform to your image, no matter how high the price of the other party is, she will give you a mouthful or not - I joked with her before, saying that even raising two daughters is not as attentive as she treats you. She also said that I don''t understand. It''s always close to God and I don''t know what you are going to do. " Li Junling and summer are close friends. She is clear about some things about the combination of the stars. In her opinion, there has never been a boss who treats employees better than in summer - who cooks or cooks meals or pastries for employees every Saturday and Sunday?

    At least, Li Junling thinks he can''t do it.

    However, she also clearly knows that Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are regarded as her sisters in summer, which is why she is so passionate about them.

    "Sister is good to us in summer, and sister Junling is good to us." Jiang Qin said with a smile. After a long time in the entertainment circle, some styles and means of dealing with people have obviously changed a lot. She hugged Li Junling''s arm and said, "sister Junling, I ordered the princes here - would you like to sit down and have a drink?"

    "I have something else to do. I''ll come and have a drink with you later." Li Jun said with a smile. She looked at Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang, enjoy yourself. If you need anything, just open your mouth."

    "thank you. It''s been hard for you. " Fang Yan thanked sincerely and said with a smile. He still feels very good about this girl. Her demeanor and temperament alone have made people fall in love with her, and Fang Yan can see that she intends to make friends with her. If a proud woman suddenly puts down her body and makes friends with you, you will feel highly respected in your heart.

    Li Jun led to a few people waved, and then turned away.

    When Li Jun led him away, Jiang Qin was embarrassed to come up and hug Fang Yan''s arm. Looking at Fang Yan, she said happily, "Mr. Fang, your mental state is much better this time than before --"

    when Fang Yan is the father of filial piety, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin will come to visit as long as they are not busy. At that time, Fang Yan was like a walking corpse, and his mental state was far worse than it is now.

    Yuan Lin stabbed Jiang Qin in the waist, implying her not to say anything that might arouse Fang Yan''s grief.

    Fang Yan smiled and waved his hand, saying, "you two should not do those little moves below. I have seen all of them - Yuan Lin, it doesn''t matter. Everything is over."

    Jiang Qin was a little worried, worried that his mistake would make Fang Yan sad. Seeing Fang Yan''s free speech and free and easy posture, he was quite different from before. He said with a smile, "teacher Fang, are you really OK?"

    "What can I do for you?" Fang Yan shakes his head. "I can''t keep what happened even if I am sad. At that time, I mainly wanted to spend more time with him, and also let myself quiet down and think about some things - some things I wanted to understand, some people found out. The things that were originally blocked in my heart were emptied a lot at once. Now I really have nothing to do, so you don''t have to be so careful to be afraid of stimulating me. "

    Jiang Qin nodded and said happily, "Mr. Fang, it''s so nice that you can recover as much as before. You don''t know how scared you used to be. Yuan Lin and I always want to see you, but every time we come to see you, we don''t know what to say to you. I''m afraid that if we say something wrong accidentally, it will make your heart more sad."

    "Teacher Fang has become our former teacher Fang again." Yuan Lin said with a smile: "as soon as the prototype is restored, she starts to pick up girls. Teacher Fang, tell me about your relationship with sister Junling. "

    "That''s to say, Mr. Fang, what''s the relationship between you and sister Junling? Sister Junling is usually so arrogant, but not a very good contact person. How did you get to know each other? And she also personally sent you to the box, it looks like a good relationship Jiang Qin was even more curious, like a curious baby staring at Fang Yan.

    "It was at the door that I met." Fang Yan explained, "I asked someone for directions, she just showed up, and then brought me -""Impossible." Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin shook their heads at the same time. Fang Yan''s eyes are full of doubts and exploration.

    Fang Yan touched his nose and smiled bitterly. He said, "do you believe me or your elder sister

    "I don''t believe it." Jiang Qin shook his head and said. "It''s too simple. It''s too easy. How could I know that? Do you know how many people in Yanjing want to meet Li Jun, the goddess of piano? "

    "No chance at all." Yuan Lin mends the knife.

    Fang Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t believe me, there is no way. You two little girls have invited me here just to ask me what is the relationship between Li Junling and me

    "Of course not." Jiang Qin said with a smile on his face: "we heard that Mr. Fang is back in Yanjing, so we asked you to come out to see him soon."

    "since we knew that you had arrived in Yanjing last night, we have lost our soul. I tried to call you several times, but I was afraid to disturb your work. Finally, I robbed her cell phone and called you. After you agreed to come out to meet us, the kiss began to worry again. Whether it''s better to wear a skirt or a casual dress today? Will the casual dress be too casual? Will the skirt be too sexy? Today, both eyes have dark circles when I wake up. She''s possessed. "

    "Yuan Lin --" Jiang Qin went to cover Yuan Lin''s mouth and told her not to go on.

    Yuan Lin dodges, and the two girls make a scene on the sofa.

    Fang Yan sat down on the sofa on the other side, took their iced red wine from the ice bucket, opened it and poured himself a glass, and began to taste it.

    No matter how the world changed, the feelings between Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin did not change. This makes Fang Yan feel especially happy for them.

    The two girls are finally tired of fighting, lying on the sofa, looking at Fang Yan sitting opposite.

    "Mr. Fang, you have changed a lot." Jiang Qin said. "It''s quiet."

    "It''s becoming mature." Yuan Lin''s eyes scanned Fang Yan''s face and said, "there is a kind of silent majesty that can give people a sense of security."

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been quiet for a while, and you can read so many things?"

    "Of course." Jiang Qin said proudly. "Who makes us your students? Who let us know you so well? "

    Fang Yan raised his glass and said, "for a long time, let''s have a drink."

    "For a long time."

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin raised their glasses at the same time. After touching Fang Yan''s glass, they all looked up and killed the wine.

    Just then, the waiter in black came with the tray.

    Jiang Qin saw the red wine on the waiter''s tray and asked, "are you mistaken? We''ve ordered a bottle of Wang Hou. You''ve sent it to us -- "

    " no mistake. " The waiter put the tray on the tea table in front of Fang Yan and said, "our president said that she has collected two bottles of good wine and invited three distinguished guests to taste it."

    "the private collection of your sister -" Yuan Lin took the red wine and looked at it. She said, "it''s the flaming snake - this is a work produced by the mysterious House garden of the Rothschild family, which is mainly for her family A small number of them will flow to the market - this kind of good wine is not much for Junling elder sister, is it? How can I be willing to send out two bottles at once? "

    After asking this question, the two girls'' eyes once again stare at Fang Yan, a look of "teacher Fang, you should be honest.".

    Fang Yan pretends not to see it, looks down at the wine bottle and says, "since it''s here, let''s have a good taste --"

    he looks at the waiter standing next to him and says, "open it for us."

    "Yes, sir." Said the waiter respectfully.

    When the venue was quiet, the melodious piano sound was like a clear spring flowing from afar, jingling in everyone''s ears.

    "It''s Junling''s sister who is playing -" Jiang Qin listened attentively for a while and said softly.

    PS: settle down and start coding

 Chapter 700

    It''s like a lover''s whisper, or a mother''s lullaby. Every voice clearly appears, and seems to be infinitely far away - travel in the sky, boundless.

    Light, soothing and drowsy.

    Yes, there are many people who indulge in the music. Their eyes are half open and half closed, and their eyelids are heavy. Others close their eyes and rest in the soft sofa with music. In such a prosperous city, it is also a wonderful thing in life to be able to sleep comfortably without thinking or restraint.

    Li Junling''s Junling club not only sells character, service, human resources, private space, but also lightens the burden - listening to a song will make you worry more than half of the time. At least for a while, you will be completely relaxed.

    So, what else do you want?

    In the sound of piano, a group of young men and women with extraordinary taste came to the gate of Junling club.

    The first one is a young man with black frame glasses. His features are handsome as sculpture, his eyes are deep as stars, and his face is full of charming smile. Any woman who sees it is easy to have a good impression on him, and then get lost in his gentle trap.

    When the man came to the gate of Junling club, he suddenly stopped.

    The man in front stops, and the man behind stops at the same time.

    "Less talk, what happened?" A beautiful woman in a black suspender asked in a voice. She seems to have a good impression on the cavity obviously. She smiles brightly when she speaks and deliberately reveals the charming dimples on both sides of her cheek. When the body is slightly bowed, the front of the little sling will be shrugged and pulled down. As long as the man slightly lowers his head, he can see the white and pink of her little white rabbits.

    "Shh -" the man made a silent gesture and said, "you are playing the piano."

    When the girl heard the words, she still had a smile on her face, but there was a flash of sullen in her eyes.

    When the others heard the words, they immediately laughed knowingly.

    "It was my sister-in-law who was playing the piano. Everyone listened to it well -" said a man in a Versace fishnet with a smile on his face.

    "Luo Xiaodao, can you understand our sister-in-law''s piano sound, based on your junior high school education level?" A man with long hair said with a smile.

    "Don''t you all quarrel, don''t you see that we''ve all been absorbed in our voices?" ����

    Everyone is quiet, or seriously or falsely listening to the sound of water zither coming from the club.

    The handsome welcome at the gate of the club wants to invite these VIPs in, but seeing them listening carefully at the gate, they have to give up such plans.

    At the end of the song, the young handsome man took the lead in clapping and walked into the Junling club.

    The young people behind him also applauded, and the applause from the inside of the venue was integrated, and the atmosphere of the scene became more and more enthusiastic.

    Next to the millions of Steinway rubies and ebony pianos, Li Jun stood up and bowed deeply to the guests present.

    When she looked up, she was right in the eye with the young man standing in front of her and clapping warmly.

    "Junling, it''s very good. When you are calm, you will see deep feeling, when you are silent, you will be shocked - your piano skills are becoming more and more exquisite. " Qin Qiang said with a smile on his face, "I didn''t dare to come near when I was standing at the door just now. I was afraid that I would disturb your music - I didn''t dare to come here to say hello to you until the end of the song."

    Li Junling smiled quietly and said, "thank you very much. Most of them are the guests of our club. Just come in and listen to the piano. Where can I stand at the door? People who don''t know think I''ve turned away most of them. In that case, I would be guilty. "

    Qin opera raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Junling, I will be called a little by others, and you will call me a little by you - we are all going to be a family, so we need to earn points like this?"

    Li Junling looked up at him and said, "I think it''s very good."

    The smile on Qin opera''s face was slightly sluggish, and then it recovered as usual. He said with a smile, "I seldom come here. How about having a drink together? I have just a few words to say to you. "

    Li Junling refused, saying: "it''s really inconvenient today, as a young man. I happen to have friends coming here too - I just had two bottles of wine sent, and now I want to go and entertain them."

    "Oh, Junling''s friend? Are all the friends of Junling my friends? " Qin said with a smile. "Let''s go together. I''ll go and say hello to your friend. Otherwise, they will blame me for being rude. "

    "Big and small -" Li Junling is still thinking about what kind of reason to refuse.

    "What? Do you think I''m a disgrace? " Qin Opera said with a smile, "this can hurt me too much."

    Li Junling knew that Qin opera was determined to follow him, so he nodded his head and said, "let''s go together."

    When Li Jun came to the whispering box in autumn with Qin opera in his tie, Fang Yan and Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin were drinking together. Two bottles of flamingos have been solved almost by both of them.It''s a good drink in summer, along with Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, it''s also greatly improved. When I first met them, I was still a junior high school student, pure as a little white flower. I blushed when I said a word to a boy - Yuan Lin, of course.

    The first meeting between Fang Yan and Jiang Qin is full of legend. Until now, Fang Yan still clearly remembers that when he woke up, he happened to run into the head of the girl who had sneaked in. The girl was very angry and pointed to Fang Yan and scolded him: "do you dare to touch the daughter of the butcher? Do you believe my father will kill you?"?

    The butcher did not cut Fang Yan to death, but his daughter and Fang Yan became very good friends.

    "You two are good drinkers." Fang Yan laughed and joked, "it seems that the entertainment industry is really a big dye vat."

    Jiang Qin was a little nervous and explained quickly: "Mr. Fang, we don''t drink outside at ordinary times. If there is a winery that we need to attend, my sister will help us to push it away in summer. My sister has a bad background in summer. Those people can''t afford to offend and dare not force us. Our drinking capacity is learned by my sister in summer. When she is free, she likes to make a table of vegetables for me and Yuan Lin to drink with her. "

    Yuan Lin nods. She knows that the outside world''s evaluation of the entertainment circle is not good, and she doesn''t want to be imagined by Fang Yan as those girls who don''t know how to be nice to themselves, saying:" yes. We don''t drink with those bad guys out there. We only drink with sister Xia and teacher Fang -- "

    Fang Yan looks at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin with a serious face and says:" I know, I believe you -- you were my good students before and will be my good students later. And you can tell summer, you can tell me whatever comes your way - no one can force you to do what you don''t want to do, unless you do it yourself - I know you won''t do it. "

    Jiang Qin, looking at Fang Yan with rosy eyes, said, "don''t worry, Mr. Fang. We won''t do things that we don''t know how to love ourselves. No one can force us to do those things --"

    "Mm-hmm." Yuan Lin said with a small face: "no one can bully us. We are very good now. "

    Fang Yan smiled. He wanted to reach out and touch Jiang Qin''s head. He raised his hand to the sky, and then reluctantly took it back.

    This habit was formed before. At that time, they were still girls in junior high school. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, it''s like a newly opened little red flower.

    Meet again, they have been in the entertainment industry for many years. Knowledge and experience are very different from before, and the age and stature are also greatly changed. The former small bag has now become a big one. Jiang Qin''s figure is thin and his chest is not so developed. Yuan Lin''s body is round and her chest is developing very well. Now she can''t treat them as children any more.

    Noticing Fang Yan''s movements, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin also talked with each other, sipping their glasses in their hands, and stopped talking.

    In such an atmosphere, Li Jun comes here with a group of people wearing ties, which makes him feel "magnificent".

    "Didn''t bother you?" Li Junling stood at the gate of the box, smiling at Fang Yan, and asked aloud.

    "No." Fang Yan said with a smile. Looking at the many young men and women behind Li Jun, he asked, "these are you?"

    "Let me introduce you to you --" said Li Jun in a voice.

    "I''m Qin opera." Qin opera took the initiative to reach out to Fang Yan and looked at Li Junling apologetically, saying, "I interrupted his introduction because I knew that he would not introduce my real value, and I wanted the outside world to know and recognize my identity --"

    Fang Yan reached out and shook Qin opera''s hand. When he saw this man, his first feeling was not offensive Disgusted, but also very curious about what kind of relationship Qin opera has in the end - is it the son of which big guy? In Yanjing City, it''s no surprise to meet members of three or five ministerial families after a meal.

    Qin Qiang looked at Li Junling tenderly and said, "I''m his fiancee. If there''s no accident, we should get married next year. You see, when we meet a woman we like, a man can''t help showing off in front of others. So, sometimes it''s hard to blame women for being too vain - men are also vain. "

    "Superior superior superior superior." Fang Yan exclaimed in his heart, "this is the best girl seeker."

 Chapter 701

    There is a kind of man that can make women like it, but can''t make men hate it - I''m not talking about Fangyan. Fang Yan has many friends, but the enemy can rank from the general road in Yanjing to the second road in Beijing and Tianjin -

    he has elegant manners, funny conversation, and can really think for others. Every word is to express his love for his fiancee - Qinqiang is indeed a charming character with the ability to kill men and women.

    After saying this, the little girls behind him looked at him with eyes intoxicated, that is, Li Junling''s face all appeared a little shy. In any case, being praised by excellent men is an irresistible temptation for any woman.

    Fang Yan holds Qin opera''s hand and says with a smile, "you must be a very attractive man to girls."

    "I don''t think I''ll depreciate that." Qin Qiang nodded and said, "but I still prefer to be liked by the woman I like - you know, it''s easy for a man to like a woman, but it''s not easy for him to like a woman."

    Fang Yan understood the difference between "like" and "like". He nodded approvingly and said, "there are three thousand weak waters, only one scoop is for drinking."

    "It seems that we are in the same way." Qin Qiang shook Fang Yan''s hand slightly and said, "I didn''t know your name just now, but I didn''t know your introduction."

    "Surnames are not expensive." Fang Yan said. "Surname Fang, Fang Fangzheng''s Fang. Fang Yan, inflammation is the inflammation of upper and lower fire -- "

    " Fang Yan? " Qin opera''s face is slightly stiff. Even if he is so good at hiding his personal emotions, when he heard the name of Fang Yan, there was such an obvious change, saying: "Fang Yan? Are you Fang Yan of Huacheng

    "It''s also the Fangyan of Yanjing." Fang Yan looked at the subtle changes on Qinqiang''s face and said, "in the end, my hometown is closer to Yanjing, which is also the boundary of Yanjing."

    Qin opera pulled out his hand, the smile on his face gradually turned away, and there was a strong hostility in his eyes. He looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin standing behind Fang Yan, and said with sarcasm: "I heard that Mr. Fang was famous for his young talent and elegant demeanor, accompanied by beautiful women and beauties. Today, Mr. Fang is really lucky."

    "Qin opera -" lijunling didn''t expect that Qin opera suddenly became angry with Fang Yan. He hurriedly stopped it and said, "Fang Yan is my friend."

    Qin Qiang looked at Li Junling gently. Even at this time, he was still able to smile at Li Junling and said, "not everyone is qualified to be our friend - such a friend, don''t make it."

    Jiang Qin got angry, jumped up and stared at Qin Qiang and said: "Hey, how do you talk? Is there any quality? "

    "Yes. It''s said that others are willing to be friends with you. " Yuan Lin also echoed and said, "who took the initiative to run into someone else''s box to get close?"

    Fang Yan''s face also became embarrassed. He was not angry with Qin opera for saying that "not everyone has the right to be our friend". He thought that Qin opera was right. In this world, not everyone has the right to be your friend. He was angry with Qin opera for saying that he was "lucky". Who did he think of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin as his own?

    Fang Yan stared at Qin opera and said, "I know where you may have heard of me. Maybe there are some hatred between us that I don''t even know about myself - but what''s going on? Don''t involve these girls, OK? They are all my girls, very clean and pure good children. "

    Qin opera sneered and said: "if this is the case, of course, it would be better. However, your character is obviously not so convincing - it''s not so easy to have a girlfriend and hook up with other women to be a phoenix man? "

    Fang Yan looked at Qin opera and said calmly, "if you don''t make things clear to me, I''ll let you see me clearly --"

    "is this a threat?"

    "This is a warning."

    Qin Qiang burst out laughing, helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Fang Yan and said, "to be honest, whether it''s a threat or a warning, it sounds like a joke. We Qin family never threaten others, but never accept others'' threats. Our Qin family never warns others, but they are not afraid of others'' warnings. If you don''t know the weight of these two words of the Qin family, then go out and inquire about them -- "

    " is this guy short of heart? How dare you threaten the Qin family? " Said a man in a plaid striped blazer.

    "Ants think they are very strong and always want to challenge the elephant -" the big man around them mends the gun.

    "Square square square square, up and down two fire inflammation? Are you confused by fire? Do you know who I''m talking to? " Fishnet man looked at Fang Yan with scorn on his face.

    Fang Yan sighed and looked at Qin opera and said, "are you from Qin family?"

    "Is it too late for you to wake up?" Qin opera "Chi" to smile, tone is not good to say.

    Fang Yan ignored his sarcasm, like deliberately lowering his voice and saying, "what''s the relationship between heaven reliant and you?""My sister -" Qin opera narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "do you finally remember? In order to climb the wealth, carrying his girlfriend to seduce other girls - relying on himself to be a teacher for a few days, thinking of getting the moon first. I''d like to ask you, where is your face? Where is the virtue of a teacher? "

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "I know that Yitian is an only child, so he can''t have a brother like you - who are you

    Qin Qiang was full of anger, thinking that Fang Yan was deliberately humiliating himself, and said, "my grandfather and Yitian''s grandfather are brothers. He called my grandfather grandpa grandpa, and my father and Yitian''s father are brothers and sisters. Don''t you think I should call her sister?"

    "I don''t know whether it should be or not. It''s heaven dependent. She thinks it should be, she thinks it shouldn''t be. " Fang Yan looked at Qin opera with a serious face and said, "I know where your hostility to me comes from. This is what I have always wanted to explain to our Qin family - I have a normal teacher-student relationship with Yitian and a good friend relationship. She''s a very important and special person for me. She is my student and my sister. "

    "Don''t believe the rumors from the outside world. It''s someone who is deliberately discrediting Yitian and splashing dirty water on your Qin family. Don''t you know the character of relying on heaven? If you deal with it calmly, or ignore it at all, those rumors will disappear naturally, and there will be no lethality to Yitian and your Qin family. "

    " if you deliberately look for something today, or there is a conflict between us, it will arouse the curiosity and enthusiasm of the onlookers. They will start to pay attention to it again, and reinterpret the relationship between Yitian and me. Qin Qiang, you are a smart man. You should know what''s the best for all of us - you don''t scold me, I don''t beat you, we pretend to drink friendly and suffocate our anger. Let those malicious rumor''s plans fail, the wishes fail, let us look like nothing has happened. What do you think of that? "

    Qin opera no longer sneers, but looks at Fang Yan''s face thoughtfully.

    It took a long time for Qin Jiaqin to make a sound of admiration, saying: "no wonder there was such a rumor, no wonder Qin Jiaqin, who was so proud like the queen, relied on the sky - he would like you very much. You are really a very powerful person."

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "even if you want to cooperate with me, you don''t need to say me so well - if you show too much intimacy with me, the onlookers will misunderstand me that I really have some hidden relationship with Yitian. It''s not too hard for me. After all, it''s a great honor for any man to have an affair with Yitian. But it''s not fair to rely on the sky - she''s not a casual person. "

    "But, Fang Yan, what do you think I am? What do you think of our Qin family? " The smile on Qin opera''s face is cold and ferocious. Looking at Fang Yan''s eyes is like looking at an idiot. "Your bastard behavior has ruined my sister''s and Qin''s reputation, but now you tell me not to be angry and not to be angry. In that way, you will sit on others'' guesses and let bad people''s plans succeed - do you want to express this view?"

    Fang Yan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it doesn''t sound shameful, but it''s the truth - don''t scold me, and I won''t hit you. We are safe and sound."

    Fang Yan pointed to the red wine on the table and said, "here is a half bottle of flaming snake, which was sent by your fiancee, Miss Li Junling - if you don''t mind, we can sit down and have a good drink. What do you think? "

    "I don''t scold you, you don''t hit me?" Qin opera looks at Fang Yan and asks.

    "Yes, I said that." Fang Yan nodded.

    "You mean you''re going to hit me?"

    "If you don''t scold me, how can I hit you?" Fang Yan smiled and said: "the martial arts practitioners are virtuous and kind-hearted; they focus on etiquette and abandon their strong nature. We should not fight for the advantages and disadvantages of helping the poor, expelling the evils and strengthening the upright. We should have more than one day to accumulate good deeds. We should learn martial arts before we learn kung fu. When we have to, we don''t fight easily. "

    "You little bastard -" a young man behind Qinqiang was angry and shouted, "let''s have a try."

    pa -

    Fang Yan''s right leg suddenly raised, a beautiful horse split, and the cloth shoes under his feet were heavily pulled on his forehead.

 Chapter 702

    Click!

    The man had no resistance and fell on the floor of the box.

    Because Fang Yan''s foot is so powerful, his head is heavy, his head is light, his head is on the ground first - that is to say, when his head falls on the ground, his feet are still in the air, so all the gravity is borne by the brain.

    When he fell to the ground, he didn''t even hear a miserable hum, so he fainted directly.

    "You little bastard - let''s try it if you move..."

    this sentence is still in your ear, and the speaker has been "moved" to death.

    After a moment''s silence, someone rushed to check the situation of his friend.

    "Liu Haoran, are you ok?"

    "Call the police and kill people --"

    "Liu Haoran is dead? Call Liu Haoran''s family soon -- this kid is finished, he must be finished. "-

    people have accused Fang Yan of violence.

    "Go to you --"

    someone else opened his mouth to insult Fang Yan. Fang Yan''s eyes swept past. The man immediately shut up in horror, and his body went back two steps in a row.

    They don''t want to be the next "Liu Haoran" after seeing Fang Yan''s split Kung Fu.

    "How do you --" the young man stepped back and felt ashamed to be so cowardly in front of the crowd. He stood up again and took two steps forward. He gritted his teeth and said, "how can you hit people?"

    Fang Yan looked at him with a smile and said, "we are all qualified people. How good is a kick? Open your mouth, your mother, shut up. How does a bastard affect his image? "

    "-"

    Qin opera stares at Fang Yan sharply and says: "Fang Yan, this is your attitude to deal with things?"

    "Let you down again?" Fang Yan said. "It''s also strange to say that there are always people who think I should admit defeat, apologize, and take a step back to calm down - but I''m not wrong. Why should I give up? Why apologize? Why step back and calm down? If I step back for the first time, there will be a second time, a third time, or even a habit, an instinct. In that case, I may have lost the courage to move forward forever -- "

    Qin opera glanced at Liu Haoran on the ground and said:" so, in order to show your courage, you just beat people to death? "

    "I didn''t fight him to prove my courage -" Fang Yan said: "when he scolded me just now, he said let me move him for a try, and I moved him for a try - he shouted so loudly, you should also hear him?"

    "Fang Yan -" Qin Qiang helped his glasses, just like a leopard who was enraged, buzzing in his abdomen and shouting his name in a low voice.

    When Li Junling saw the conflict between Fang Yan and Qin opera, he hurriedly made a voice to persuade him and looked at Qin opera and said: "Qin opera, Fang Yan has no malice. Let''s go. If there is a conflict in the Junling club, it will have an impact on our reputation. How about you just give me a thin face? "

    Qin Qiang looks at Li Junling, his eyes are softer, but his voice is full of anger. He says: "Junling, you are my fiancee, I am willing to give you face, and I am willing to work with you to protect the reputation of Junling. But if that''s all I have to say, how can I explain it to the Qin family? How to explain to Liu Haoran, who was stunned by his kick? It''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that he doesn''t give me face. "

    "I gave you face." Fang Yan said: "when I knew that you and Qin Yitian were relatives, I thought to save face for you. If you can fight, don''t fight, don''t start - I also said at that time, if there is any conflict between the two of us, it''s the bad rumors outside the world. It''s not good for Yitian and your Qin family. What''s the result? "

    Fang Yan pointed to Liu Haoran, who was lying on the ground, and said, "I don''t know how you will fight back when others call Qinqiang a little bastard."

    "Fang Yan, don''t deceive people too much --"

    "but he scolded me as a little bastard, so it''s natural for me to kick him. Do you think it''s too much? "

    "It''s his fault that hurt. But he is still young and a little impatient Qin opera helps Liu Haoran explain. This sentence is for Liu Haoran, who is already in a coma, and also for his friends who are still awake. At least, he wants them to know that he is with them. And still trying to help Liu Haoran get rid of his responsibility.

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "if I''m young, I''m also young, so it''s OK to fight him?"

    Puchi -

    JIANG Qin and Yuan Lin, two young girls, were worried about teacher Fang Yan''s loss. Their faces were as bitter as bitter melons on the vine. When Fang Yan said that he was very young, he couldn''t help laughing together.

    This is the Fang Yan they know. This is the Fang teacher they know. He really has to come out.

    Three years of silence, three years of suffering, have finally passed.Not only Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, but also Li Jun''s little face twitched - she couldn''t help but wanted to laugh, but because of her Qin opera identity, she could only bear it.

    Therefore, the skin of her long and thin neck was held in a light pink color, and the blue ground tubes were slightly raised and looming.

    Qin Qiang is really angry by Fang Yan. He has contacted countless people, and he has also been in direct conflict with many people or stabbed in the back. But he has never met Fang Yan, who is such a rogue. When facing Fang Yan, he is like a rat trying to pull a turtle. He doesn''t know where to start. The tortoise''s head is retracted into the tortoise''s shell. Fang Yan is because he is extremely sharp in every place, shameless and has no bottom line. Call him praise, hit him - maybe not.

    Fang Yan looked at Qin opera and said, "I understand your treatment. I hope you can understand my situation. Qin Yitian and I are innocent. People outside are polluting her reputation and your Qin family''s reputation. You are also polluting your own reputation?"

    "Don''t scold me, I''ll hit you. Don''t try to hit me, you can''t. Don''t try to scare me by raising the tiger skin of your Qin family. Do you know the general? He''s gone now. That''s because he didn''t dare to come out to see me - when he came out, I still wanted to beat him. What can you do to me if you can''t even command me? "

    "Fangyan -" Qin opera has begun to bite.

    "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you one thing - the thing I just said about the general. I went to see my father, who is a wise old man. He knew that his grandson had done a very bad thing, which was worse than animals. He said that he would like to strangle the son himself. However, the old man was pitiful and could not see the unfilial son, so he said that he would be expelled from his family and removed from his family tree. After that, even if he died, he could not enter the general''s ancestral hall and tomb. Forever is a lonely soul and wild ghost - "

    " - "

    I have to say that Fang Yan''s news is extremely shocking.

    Qin opera was shocked to be speechless, and everyone else opened their mouths in an incredible way.

    "Do you mean to be expelled from the general''s house

    "What evil has he done? Why does the family want to remove him? "

    "Impossible? ����However, the general''s order has not appeared for a long time. Now the major general in charge of affairs is the general''s line of military, "-

    Qin opera, with sharp eyes on Fang Yan, asks in a dignified voice," are you all true? "

    I''m very sad, but also a strong sense of frustration.

    Who is he?

    Is the Qin family''s warm little prince, is the most charming existence in the flowers.

    He is intelligent, erudite, elegant, charming and loved.

    Wherever he went, he was the focus of the crowd.

    However, he felt that today''s himself was the "focus" - the dim sum scorched by Fang Yan''s big sun.

    Fang Yan is a dazzling sun, his light shines everywhere -

    in front of him, Qin opera failed to get any advantage, but lost face. As soon as it happened, I don''t know what kind of vision Li Jun would take to see himself -

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "if it''s a fake package, it''s a change. The news will probably come out in the next two days - I think the general should be happy to do it. Of course, the premise is that there is no repentance when the old man speaks. "

    "I see." Qin Qiang looked at Fang Yan with profound eyes and said, "I still want to say that this is not the reason for me to give up. You have a girlfriend. Her name is Ye meek, isn''t it? "

    "Yes, she is my girlfriend." Fang Yan nods. Ye meekness is his girlfriend, which makes him feel warm inside. Whether it''s one person or a million people, he''s going to be proud to say, "yes, she''s my girlfriend.".

    "You just said that Qin Yitian is your student and your sister - is that so?"

    "That''s it."

    "Now that you have a girlfriend, and you just regard Qin Yitian as your sister," Qin said with a cold smile, "you can promise everyone here that you will never be in love with her again. Can you do that?"

    "-"

    Fang Yan did not answer immediately, but looked thoughtfully at the man standing in front of the glasses.

    He is a lover and a good girl seeker. This is something he can be sure of when he just came.

    Now Fang Yancai finds out that he is still a smart man - smarter than he thought.

    "I don''t have a brother -" the voice of a cold and proud woman came. "So, I''m not anyone''s sister --"

 Chapter 703

    Qin opera is a smart man. The younger generation who can be pushed out by the family to do something will not be worse.

    He first blocked Fang Yan''s mouth with Fang Yan''s own words, determined the teacher-student relationship between Fang Yan and Qin Yitian, and then let Fang Yan in front of everyone to ensure that he will never have any personal relationship with Qin Yitian in the future -

    there are two advantages to doing so. One is to clear the external rumors that Qin Yitian is the third party, and to clear Qin Yitian and Qin family. Another advantage is to make sure that Fang Yan will never get involved in any relationship with the Qin family.

    Fang Yan is Fang Yan, and the Qin family is the Qin family, so that he can always keep the pride in front of Fang Yan, and when he wants to do anything, he can also protect himself against Fang Yan in terms of resources and contacts - Qin cavity doesn''t like Fang Yan, and doesn''t like it at first sight.

    He thinks Fang Yan and himself are the same kind of people, the same kind of men who are good at hiding their emotions and real ideas.

    Such a man is very dangerous. He thinks he is also very dangerous.

    Of course, Fang Yan is more dangerous. He can''t do such things as kick people fainting as soon as he kicks them out. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that his legs can''t kick that high.

    Therefore, it''s the best thing for the Qin family to cut off the relationship between Fang Yan and the Qin family.

    Fang Yan understood Qin opera''s intention, so he thought this guy was a smart man.

    If he understood the slanders and slanders Qin Yitian and Qin''s family faced, Qin''s family would naturally compensate and repay him for the beautiful work.

    He kicked himself out of the Qin''s big boat and let himself swim naked in the sea, which was in his personal interest.

    To do these things, we just need to make a public statement -

    of course, Fang Yan can repent later, but at that time, his character and reputation will naturally be questioned by the public.

    Fang Yan also had to answer this question positively. Whether it''s for Qin Yitian''s reputation or Ye''s gentle face, he must give a clear and clear answer which is in line with Qin opera''s interests - he and Qin Yitian are only teacher-student relations, and can never be lovers.

    In this way, Qin Yitian''s "little three" hat was removed, and ye Qingwen knew that the way to deal with this matter was comfortable. Which woman would like to hear that her boyfriend has an affair with other women outside?

    It is precisely because he understands the idea of Qin opera that Fang Yan is reluctant to enter the urn so easily.

    In his character, he inherited his grandfather Fang Huwei''s "cunning and slippery", with the characteristic of preferring to die rather than suffer losses and desperately taking advantage. It''s natural for me to take advantage of you. If you want to take advantage of me, then this business will not be closed.

    Just as Fang Yan wanted to use an answer that could perfectly solve all kinds of problems and give Qin Opera a fatal blow, he heard a familiar woman''s voice.

    "I don''t have a brother - and I can''t be a younger sister -" br >

    the voice is cold and arrogant, which makes me feel intimidated.

    Everyone turned around quickly, and saw that a woman dressed in a revised Black Knight''s suit looked like a handsome young knight, striding towards this side in black leather boots.

    The woman''s hair was curled high, revealing a neck as long as a swan''s neck. Her face is delicate, and her bright eyes are like the brightest stars in the night sky.

    Without her, she was born with strong color and ink. If you don''t hold it, you will have a charming majesty.

    Majesty is not a good word for women. However, when it is applied to this woman, it makes people take it for granted and appropriate -

    she comes so simply, as if with thousands of troops. Everyone who saw her had a sense of urgency of being oppressed.

    Gas field!

    This is the legend of a man''s Aura!

    She stopped at the door of the box because it was already crowded inside.

    She looked through the crowd and put her eyes on Fang Yan''s face with unbridled abandon. "I''m not your sister - you''re not my brother either," she said

    "-" Fang Yan touched his nose and smiled bitterly. Why is this lady here?

    It seems that this time things will become more and more complicated.

    The arrival of Qin Yitian naturally attracted countless people.

    Not to mention her status in the Qin family now, just the name of Yanjing''s first beauty is attractive enough --

    "Wow, is that Qin Yitian of the Qin family? It''s so beautiful -- "

    " I heard that most of the business of the Qin family is managed by her now -- "

    " I''m going to take over the Qin family. I don''t know why I want to be a junior high for someone else. Who is qualified to let her be a junior high? It''s not the one who will be home, is it? "

    Qin opera didn''t expect to meet Qin Yitian here. Although he was several years older than Qin Yitian, and indeed he was Qin Yitian''s elder brother, there were still some insufficiencies in the face of Qin Yitian. He accompanied his smiling face and said, "Yitian, how did you come?"Qin Yitian looked at him expressionless and said, "my friend is here. Why can''t I come here?

    Qin Qiang helped his glasses, and still said with a warm smile, "I don''t know who is the friend who relies on heaven?"

    Fang Yan hates in his heart. You know the rumors. Don''t you know who Qin Yitian''s friends are? I, I, or I, am Qin Yitian''s friend -

    "all my friends except those who are not friends." Qin Yitian said.

    Qin Qiang''s expression was serious, and he said, "if you are another friend, I don''t say much - but there are some bad rumors in the outside world, which are very bad for your image and the face of our Qin family. I think you still need to avoid suspicion."

    Qin Yitian looked at Qin Qiang and asked, "do you mean I''m the third child of Fang Yan?"

    "This - you know. Anyway, I think those rumors are groundless -- "

    " it can''t be called groundless -- "Qin Yitian said.

    Fang Yan''s eyebrows are picked. There''s a feeling of great events.

    Before he could stop it, Qin Yitian said, "I really like teacher Fang --"

    Hua --

    everyone looked at Qin Yitian in surprise.

    They have heard some rumors about Qin Yitian as a junior before, but they won''t believe it subconsciously.

    What kind of character is Qin Yitian? How could she be someone else''s junior?

    In this world, what kind of man can Qin Yitian be willing to be a "junior"?

    Because Qin Yitian is too excellent, there is no big market for such rumors.

    However, no one expected that Qin Yitian, the client, appeared here today and admitted in front of them --

    "I really like teacher Fang." It was as easy as reaching for a fruit from a tree.

    "Yitian -" Qinqiang was in a hurry and said, "how can you say such a thing? Do you know what it means to do that? "

    "What does it mean? Means I like him? Means I''m a junior? " Qin Yitian asked.

    "You should know the impact of this kind of thing on yourself and Qin family --"

    "what impact? Can''t the woman in that house like the man outside because she lives in a bigger house? "

    "But what you like is a man with a girlfriend --"

    "that''s right, but --" Qin Yitian looks at Fang Yan boldly, just like the first meeting at the door of class 9 classroom. At that time, she was wearing a white shirt and blue sleeves, reaching out to Fang Yan and saying "Hello, I''m Qin Yitian". That day was sunny and maple leaves were all over the sky ��

    "But when I met him, he didn''t have a girlfriend. When I like him, he doesn''t have a girlfriend

    "I like her first, but she didn''t choose me, but chose another woman - how can such a relationship prove that I am a junior?" Qin Yitian said to Fang Yan with a serious face, and also to everyone present.

    Qin''s eyebrows were screwed up deeply. If he could, he really wanted to stick Qin Yitian''s mouth with tape.

    In this way, how can it come from the mouth of Qin Yitian? How can I say it from the woman of the Qin family?

    And dignity? Is there any reserve? How could she lower her figure so much for such a man - a man of no merit?

    She is Qin Yitian, a wealthy country. How could she be like an ordinary woman - like a wild flower, a weed, mixing herself with a puddle of mud?

    "However, he has a girlfriend now - he just regards you as a student, as his sister -" Qin Qiang had to remind this "sister" who was in a deep quagmire and was unable to extricate himself, saying.

    When he was looking at Fang Yan, he was also very curious. Fang Yan looks like a handsome man, who is a shrewd monster in contact. What kind of charm does he have to attract such a woman as Qin Yitian?

    To be honest, with Qin Yitian''s talent, appearance and identity wealth, what kind of young heroes have not seen? How do you like this recipe?

    "Yes." Qin Yitian nods. "I''m just a loser, like countless other losers in the field of love - I don''t know where to start, I''ll go deep. How can such a person become a junior? "

 Chapter 704

    I don''t know where to start. I''ll go deep.

    Fang Yan stood there, looking at the girl who was so adored and proud that she felt like she had just eaten a immature Yangmei.

    Sour and sweet.

    People have vanity. Fang Yan has to admit that he can be chosen by Qin Yitian as an excellent, beautiful, family background or ability in the billions. Even if all the beautiful words are put on her, she doesn''t think too many girls are chasing and liking her. Fang Yan''s heart is very happy. It''s sweet.

    However, Fang Yan already has Ye gentleness, and he has his own destiny daughter. He and Qin Yitian can only be teachers and students, friends and confidantes - that''s all.

    He is grateful for the girl''s love and touched her true feelings. However, they can only be two passers-by for no reason at all - you met me and I met you. Then pass by. At the beginning, we may miss each other, but after a long time, we gradually lose each other''s information, and then the familiar face in our mind is gradually blurred. When they wake up in the morning, they feel like they have lost something, but they just can''t remember what they have lost -

    at that time, they completely disappear from each other''s life. It''s like never met before.

    This kind of taste is sour, sour to make people cry.

    Fang Yan didn''t know how to respond to Qin Yitian''s words, even Qin Qiang didn''t know how to respond to Qin Yitian''s words. She was so straightforward and didn''t hide her feelings. She knew it was wrong, but she didn''t know what kind of position to blame --

    "because she likes a person, she bears the name of Xiaosan." Qin Yitian said with a wry smile, "but even if it is like this, can I stop liking him? No way. "

    Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan and said, "what do I do when others scold me? They don''t even have the qualification to stand in front of me. How can I care about their opinions? Of course, I don''t like being bullied - so maybe I can''t get revenge on everyone, but I will get revenge on people I don''t like. Those who scold me, I will let him humiliate himself, and those who insult me, I will repay them 100 times. I never promise easily, but I can do 100% of what I promise every time. "

    "-"

    everyone looked at Qin Yitian with astonishment.

    They know it''s a threat, but they have to take it.

    She''s Qin Yitian. It''s not too hard for her whether she says "insult yourself" or "repay a hundred times". She can really do it.

    However, today''s Qin Yitian is somewhat abnormal.

    Although Qin Yitian is usually intelligent and close to the demon, every commercial operation is a miracle, but he is kind to others and is willing to make money with you to achieve a win-win situation. She is highly valued by both partners and employees.

    Some people call her a real aristocrat, others say she looks like a princess.

    But today''s Qin Yitian makes threats in front of everyone, just like an enraged female leopard -

    their eyes turn to Fang Yan''s face. Is it possible to say that all Qin Yitian has done is to protect his lover?

    Qin opera is not very old, and most of the people who play with him are very young.

    They and Fang Yan are of the same age, but at this moment their hearts are full of envy and jealousy - they can make their goddesses die for one person and protect one person wholeheartedly - it''s really happy to be a ghost.

    Qin Yitian looked at Qin Qiang and said, "your friend is injured. Should you send him to the hospital?"

    Qin opera''s expression was slightly stiff, then he quickly opened his mouth and said, "yes. Haoran was not feeling well and didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, he fainted - maybe he was anaemic and poor in physical quality. I had to send him to the hospital to have a look. "

    Qin Yitian nodded and said," see you later. "

    Qin opera took a deep look at Fang Yan and turned to walk outside the box.

    Since Qin Yitian''s arrival, the handsome men and beautiful women he came with have not dared to show their generosity. Seeing Qin opera turn around and leave, they quickly set up Liu Haoran, who was still not awake, and ran out.

    Li Junling hesitated for a moment and said to Fang Yan, "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry to disturb you, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen - I hope you can have a good time."

    Fang Yan looked at her with a smile and said, "I wish I hadn''t thought of it. You didn''t think of it, and we didn''t think of it - it''s something that people are very reluctant to do. "

    Li Jun nodded and said to Qin Yitian, "goodbye, Miss Qin."

    "Goodbye." Qin Yitian nodded quietly and said. Li Junling is regarded as the piano goddess of China. She doesn''t pay attention to the God. With the huge background and strength of the Qin family, and the massive resources of her media empire, she can be the creator God. Whoever she wants to praise is the God.Li Junling said hello to Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin again, then turned around and left the box.

    When she went out, she was very considerate to help bring the door of the box.

    Qin Yitian went to Fang Yan and said, "this woman is not simple --"

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "where is there a simple woman in this place?"

    Qin Yitian is sure that Fang Yan understands the situation and no longer talks about this topic. Looking at Fang Yan, he asks, "how were you going to answer that?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Fang Yan said. "Is everyone in your Qin family so powerful?"

    "The Qin family has some very powerful people. You should be careful when you meet them in the future. Qin opera can only be regarded as a medium qualification - its purpose is too obvious, and it is eager for quick success and instant profit. This time, it is not a beautiful thing to do. " Qin Yitian said without any emotion, standing at her height, she would not overplay Qin opera, nor deliberately belittle each other. Moreover, the person who asked her this question is Fang Yan, so she needs to give her real idea. "In public and private, he shouldn''t come out against you at this time. Now that he has done such a thing, it proves that he doesn''t regard me as his sister or put the Qin family in the first place in his heart - isn''t it silly to expose his position so easily? You and he made the point clear, but he was too selfish and showed people a joke instead. I wanted to say something about him, but after all, he is a few years older than me, which makes him unable to get off the stage. Other people are more able to laugh, so I''ll just send him out. I can''t see him clearly. "

    "I think I made it clear, but he didn''t necessarily hear it." Fang Yan said with a smile, "you know, I have a face that people don''t like. Anyone who sees me wants to step on my feet, I really can''t help it - I really don''t want to hit people just now."

    "If I don''t hit people, I won''t know Mr. Fang." Qin Yitian chuckled and looked at Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, saying, "haven''t we seen each other for a long time?"

    Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are not new to Qin Yitian, especially in Fang Yan''s three years of filial piety, they met Qin Yitian in yanziwu.

    But neither of them can like Qin Yitian. Comparatively speaking, they prefer Ye gentleness because Qin Yitian''s aura is so powerful. She said nothing and did nothing. She just stood there simply, making people feel that she was not the same kind of person as herself.

    Of course, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin knew that they were not the same kind of people.

    Ye''s gentleness is different. Although her appearance is cold, her heart is very kind and gentle. She will teach her all kinds of knowledge, make people prepare delicious food for them, and take care of them at the right time -

    they know that Qin Yitian and ye gentleness are competitive. If they have to have a choice, they naturally support Ye''s gentleness -

    when However, whether Qin relies on heaven or Ye is gentle, Jiang Qin will not support it. She only supports herself.

    When Qin Yitian just came, they didn''t know how to say hello to Qin Yitian. Now Qin Yitian takes the initiative to say hello to them. They all feel flattered.

    Every time, when Qin Yitian said hello to them, they all had a feeling of being flattered - like a surprise when a great man suddenly took the initiative to talk to them.

    There are many times when they are also reflecting on such psychology. I don''t think it''s necessary. We are already familiar with each other. They are already "friends" - Qin Yitian is very powerful, and they are doing very well now.

    However, when they meet again, the feeling will become more and more intense -

    it is precisely because of this psychology that they will never be able to make friends with Qin Yitian.

    Friends are equal, natural, friends and you say a word you think "surprise" - how do such two people make friends?

    "Sister Yitian -" Jiang Qin looked at Qin Yitian and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you here."

    "Sister Yitian, you are more and more beautiful --" Yuan Lin also said with a smile: "today, Mr. Fang is also here, let''s celebrate a few drinks, right

    Qin Yitian nodded and said, "of course. I haven''t been drinking for a long time - and I just said so many embarrassing things. If I don''t drink some wine, how can I tell others that I''m telling the truth after drinking? "

 Chapter 705

    Junling club is named after the goddess of piano, Li Junling. Every week, Li Junling plays a piano music here. If she has enough time, she will come here for several consecutive nights. She is the owner of the club and the queen of the club. She can find more sense of achievement here.

    Li Junling has set up an independent rest room in Junling club. When she is tired of playing or tired of social intercourse, she will come here for a rest.

    When Li Junling input the electronic lock code on the door and push open the door of the rest room, there is a faint smell of tobacco in the luxurious room.

    Li Junling can''t smoke, but he likes to smell the fragrance. He takes a deep breath and says angrily, "you smoke again."

    A handsome man sits on the window lounge chair, holding the latest issue of Playboy magazine in his hand. Many blondes on the cover wear flaming red Bunny women''s long clothes, with big hips, big breasts and swaying milk waves, which can give people a strong sense of visual impact.

    The man''s eyes turned from the magazine, and he said with a gentle smile, "it''s all said that he won''t smoke here. I can''t help it."

    Li Junling took off the long and thin high-heeled shoes at the door, walked to the back of the man with snow-white feet, reached out to touch his handsome face, and said in a delicate voice: "you know, I''m not really blaming you - you rarely come to me, you can smoke if you want, I don''t want to force you. Besides, I don''t hate the smell of cigarettes, let alone the Su cigarettes you smoke. "

    "You always indulge me so much that I can''t control myself in the future." The man stroked the woman''s small hand with one hand and said with a smile. "Men who are not bound are dangerous."

    "When a woman gets married, her identity changes. She is not only her husband''s wife, but also her husband''s mother - a woman can''t help but also treat her husband as a child, and a man is born with a strong sense of dependence on her breasts. " Li Junling put his chin on the top of the man''s head from the back, sniffed the fragrance of the shampoo in the man''s hair, and said: "I think you are the most lovely child in the world, just can''t help but want to pet you."

    "No wonder I always like to come to you. What Junling said is both pleasant and philosophical. Junling should not be a pianist, but a philosopher."

    "I''m a musician." "Every musician is an artist," Li said, rubbing his chin gently against the man''s hair. Every artist has a chance to be a philosopher - "

    " does it sound that philosophers are the ultimate advancement? "

    "Philosophers are mostly lunatics." Li Junling said with a smile, "only when I am in a state of madness can I see the world clearly and see the true me - I think I am going crazy, otherwise, how can I become your woman?"

    With a silent smile on his face, he held the Playboy magazine in one hand and stroked Li Jun''s delicate face with the other hand, saying, "do you feel wronged again? It''s said that Qin opera is here today? "

    "Yes." Li Jun straightened up and said with a smile, "he''s my fiance. Isn''t it natural for me to come and have a look?"

    "That''s true - of course." The man sighed softly and said, "it''s fate that the man of the family can''t marry the woman of the Qin family, but rob the woman of the man of the Qin family

    Li Junling sighed softly and said: "Li Junling naturally can''t compare with the women of the Qin family. Just now Qin Yitian has also come. I''ve heard of her name for a long time. It''s not the first time to meet her - but when she came in, I still felt a strong sense of oppression. Maybe it''s not just me, but all the people who see her feel the same as me, right

    "Have you ever felt that way? She is like the queen of ancient times. When she comes, all the subjects have to bow or even bow down. They dare not go out. Even flattering words are unnecessary. Speaking out is a kind of disrespect for her. You say, when did Li Jun want to please others? How can the difference between people be so great? "

    Beautiful women are naturally proud, Li Junling can also be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among people, and is also respected and flattered by people in a small circle. For example, in her Junling club, she is the most dazzling star.

    But tonight, Qin Yitian is here. Qin Yitian''s greatest skill is that no matter where she goes, her powerful momentum will turn that place into her home court.

    You stand in front of her like a humble little slave. When she talks to you, you know what to say. She nodded her head in agreement before you dared to leave.

    Which woman would like this feeling?

    At least Li Junling doesn''t like it. Until now, I still feel bad.

    They have been humiliated for a while, but they don''t know how to fight back - because they didn''t do anything at all, or even look at themselves.

    Of course, it''s another form of humiliation to not see yourself in the eye.

    "The adopted daughter should be like Qin Yitian -" the man whispered the quote resounding through Yanjing City, saying: "the birth of a son should be like a military order - the military order has disappeared from the sky. Because of this sentence, it soared to the sky, and because this sentence has become a laughingstock. Qin Yitian - maybe it''s because of women, and she''s a very beautiful woman. So we are more tolerant of her and willing to give her more convenience and care. So, up to now, everything she does is amazing, and every business she invests in is a miracle. After the incident of the military order, some people began to question whether Qin Yitian''s ability could stand this sentence. The end result is - well deserved. "Li Jun smiled and said, "I think it''s worth it. The key is to see if you have a strong opponent - if Qin Yitian''s opponent is Fang Yan, what will happen?"? It''s a really interesting idea to think about. "

    The man shook his head and said, "no way. We have evaluated Qin Yitian''s personality characteristics. She has a firm mind and a strong mind. Because of her wisdom, she has 100% confidence in her words and deeds. It''s hard to change her decisions. At this point, even her mother, known as the "demon emperor", is helpless. "

    "What''s more, because of that incident, she was full of trust and dependence - no one thought that the cursory kidnapping incident at the beginning made Fangyan today. If that incident is successful, or simply tearing up tickets - where else is the mess we need to clean up today? Why Fangyan rose so fast? That''s because there''s Chaoyan technology managed by Lu Chaoge behind it. Why Chaoyan technology can develop rapidly and remain independent? That''s because there''s Qin Yitian behind it and the support of Qin family forces. If there''s no Qin Yitian, whether Fangyan and Lu Chaoge can protect Chaoyan technology is really unknown. "

    "Which creeper doesn''t need a hard fence to support it?" Li Jun led him to the front of the man''s legs and squatted down, reached out and stroked his crotch, raised his head and smiled, saying, "have you responded? Is this kind of book so good-looking? "

    The man closed the magazine in his hand and said, "of course, it''s not as good as you."

    As a result, the woman unzipped the men''s pants and squatted on the ground to start working.

    It never occurred to anyone that the piano goddess, who is respected and worshipped by thousands of people, would like to serve his beloved man in such a gesture --

    "our Li family doesn''t also rely on you to keep under the house, if not --" Li Junling raised his head in the gap of work and looked at the man and said: "I''ve been swallowed by others for a long time, right? Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge choose the Qin family as their partner, which is the smartest choice - because only the Qin family can resist the attack of your family - unless you are willing to fight with the Qin family in an all-round way. But at that time, your family should not be ready for this, right? Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Why should those irrelevant people pick up the advantage? "

    The man''s whole body lies comfortably on the leather sofa, close his eyes and enjoy the high-level courtesy. With a light smile on his face, he said: "the tail is big but not left.". Now I feel the threat to my family, so I have to cut off the tail that I don''t like - "br >

    " is that enough? " Li Jun led to start humming and said, "just in the middle, right or wrong?"

    "The endurance of the camel is very strong, but the last straw is always the one that kills the camel - Qin Yitian is very smart, Qin Yitian is very powerful, but Qin Yitian is a woman after all. The old man of Qin family didn''t want her to take the helm. After all, Qin Yitian''s parents and uncles are alive, and her mother is a woman more difficult to provoke than her -- "

    " however, both generations of Qin family''s economic power fall into the hands of women, which has caused the dissatisfaction of Qin family''s men -- that''s why Qin opera came out to help this evening. Qin Yitian is a junior, we just let the news out, and then the Qin family immediately jumped out to cooperate with us - you say, who is Qin Yitian''s real opponent? "

    "We can only be regarded as Qin Yitian''s potential rivals. Those Qin family talents who have the most direct conflict of interest with her are her biggest rivals. This evening Qin opera came out. How many Qin family members will come out tomorrow? Qin opera is so insulted. I''m afraid Qin Yitian will have another trial? As the tear of the Qin family became more and more serious, he had to reexamine it -- "

    when a woman''s tongue rotated and touched his sensitive part, the man gently groaned and groaned, then forced the uncontrollable pleasure and said:" woman, isn''t this good? "

    It is to evaluate Li Junling, and it is also to evaluate Qin Yitian.

 Chapter 706

    After a fierce emotional release, women help to clean up the battlefield. Men close their eyes and take a nap. When they open their eyes, their eyes flash. It did not absorb much of his essence, but made him more energetic.

    He put out his hand to hold the woman in his arms, looked at her pretty face and said, "am I too selfish?"

    "I don''t think so." The woman said: "I like you, so I will do anything for you - you were not outside just now, and you didn''t hear Qin Yitian''s expression of mutual inflammation. To be honest, I''m a woman and I''m moved by her. Because I like a person, so I bear the name of junior. But, even so, can I stop liking him? It can''t be - I like the words she used, I don''t know where to start, go all the way. "

    "I don''t know where I started, but I''ll go all the way." The man whispered this sentence and said, "Qin Yitian really said that?"

    "Seriously." Li Jun nodded with great affirmation and said: "in front of so many people, many people have heard that - I really didn''t think, what kind of man can''t find a woman like her? How can I let myself sink into the mire? "

    "Just like this, just prove that Fang Yan that fellow -" the man''s voice has some firm, say: "too dangerous."

    "Not at all." Li Junling said: "I often heard you mention him before. I think he must be a person who looks very amazing. Today, I accidentally met him at the club door. Do you know what he is doing? He was joking with the usher at the door, and he looked like a rascal - at that time, I had the idea that such a guy, how could he be your opponent? However, he has become your opponent, and also makes you so headache. "

    "That''s what makes him special." The man said with a wry smile, "those who are powerful at first sight, will you be more defensive when you see him?"

    "Naturally." Li Junling said without hesitation.

    "Do you want to be friends with those guys who look smart and smooth?"

    "I''d rather, after all, it''s comfortable to get along with such people - but I''ll be more or less on guard."

    "Yes. So, when you meet such a man as Fang Yan, do you feel very kind? "

    Li Jun led to lie down in the arms of the man to think seriously, said: "it is really so."

    "That''s what''s terrible about him." The man said: "no matter the willows in Huacheng, the Lanshan Valley, or the jiangjiajiang river which was destroyed by him - including my peerless younger brother, who is not a temporary hero? Which is not a ruthless look is a great character? What''s the result? It''s not like being solved by him one by one, or being conquered by him, or being beaten by him - barking dogs don''t bite, you have to remember this sentence forever. "

    Li Junling''s hands were propped up on the man''s broad chest and asked aloud, "what about you? What kind of man are you? "

    "Me?" The man''s big hand reaches into the deep of the woman''s clothes and feels the supreme enjoyment brought by the softness. He laughs and says, "if you have wine today, you will get drunk today, and if you have revenge tomorrow, you will get revenge tomorrow."

    this is a perfunctory way, and it is also a transfer topic. A man''s magic weapon when facing a question he doesn''t want to answer.

    A woman sighed, but she couldn''t walk into the man''s heart.

    At least not yet -

    when Qinqiang returned home, his father was lying on his desk writing.

    Qinlingnan, the father of Qinqiang, is a famous economist in China. He is not in charge of the business affairs of the Qin family, but he guides the economic affairs of the whole country every day. It is precisely because of this that he has a high reputation in politics and the people, and belongs to the leader of "academic school" in the Qin family.

    In a big family like the Qin family, some people are in business, some are in politics, some are learning, and only when they walk on several legs can the family become bigger and deeper.

    Qin opera knocked on the door and stood at the door and said, "Dad, haven''t you had a rest yet?"

    "Writing a draft." Qinling South looked up at his son and continued to be busy with what he was doing.

    "I''ll leave this matter to the secretary. Where do you need to do it yourself? Your waist is not good recently. You should pay attention to rest. "

    "It''s hard to find a Secretary for an article to be published in the wall street post."

    Seeing his son''s interest in long talk, Qinling South stopped his pen, picked up the cigarette box next to him and drew out a cigarette to light it. After taking a deep breath, he looked at his son and asked, "what''s up?"

    "I met Fang Yan this evening." Qin said.

    Qinling South eyebrow tiny pick, said: "conflict?"

    Apart from Qin Yitian, a student, Fang Yan has hardly met with any important person of the Qin family. However, as long as the Qin family is able to arrange the characters, they all know each other very well.

    His information is on everyone''s desk, and everyone interprets him in various ways.Qinlingnan is no exception. Although he doesn''t care about the business affairs of the Qin family, he needs to have some understanding of some key partners - the popularity of Chaoyan technology and the vigorous development of renewable energy, which are closely related to his advocacy in the back.

    The ancients paid attention to the principle of "before the army and horse move, food and grass go first". In the commercial war of modern society, it''s necessary to let go of the wind and watch the reaction of the people around.

    "His temper is not small. He hurt the third childe of minister Liu''s family." Qin said with a smile, "Liu Haoran is still in the hospital, and the Liu family has already passed. I''ll explain to them and come back - I''m afraid it''s not easy to lighten things up. "

    "Well." Qinlingnan doesn''t pay attention to the fighting of his little children''s families. He pays attention to national affairs, the world economic situation, who slaps and makes troubles with whom every day. He really won''t pay attention to it. "That''s not your main purpose, is it?"

    "Heaven has passed." Qin said.

    "Oh?" Qin Lingnan''s expression is slightly sluggish. He is very concerned about the girl at home. Also had to pay attention to, whether it is the outside or the Qin family, are all covered by her light.

    It''s not just beautiful. Her kind of legend and her investment vision, including her prediction of Chaoyan''s huge potential when she was a student, let her mother cast Lu Chaoge -

    South Qinling, the most outstanding person of the Qin family is Qin Yitian''s mother. Until now, the Qin family''s economic power is still under the control of that woman.

    In Qin Yitian''s generation, Qin Yitian inherits all the advantages of her mother, and maybe inherits the giant commercial ship controlled by her mother - although she is still young, who knows that it will not be like this in the future?

    At least, South Qinling has seen the bigotry of the family members towards Qin Yitian.

    "What did she say?" Qinling South voice asked.

    "Fang Yan and I have a dispute because I hope to take this opportunity to still rely on the reputation of the sky and clean up the dirty water that others have splashed on us. I want Fang Yan to admit in front of you that he has no love relationship with Yitian. But the performance of relying on the sky - it''s hard to accept. "

    "Well?" Qinling South put his cigarette butts into the ashtray and waited for his son to talk about what happened next.

    "Qin Yitian admitted his feelings towards each other in front of all people, and even preferred to bear the name of Junior -" Qin opera repeated what happened at that time.

    There is no deliberate embellishment, because the facts themselves are enough to make people angry.

    As expected, after listening to the Qin opera, the face of the south of Qinling mountain became embarrassed, and he shouted angrily, "nonsense. Does Qin Yitian want to be shameless? She doesn''t want to be shameful, and we Qin family don''t want to be shameful? "

    Qin opera knew that his father would react fiercely, because he was a cultural man, who could attach the most importance to his reputation and family image reputation.

    "Qin Yitian says that she is willing to be a junior? If she is willing to be someone else''s junior, she will get out of the Qin family for me. There are so many girls in the Qin family, which one is so shameless? Ah, you can say that? "

    "Dad, don''t be excited --" Qin Qiang''s heart was happy, but he pretended to be in a hurry to comfort him, saying: "Qin Yitian is the second Lord''s pulse, whether she is good or bad, we can''t care --"

    "can''t care? I still have to take care of - "after drinking a big sip of tea in the south of Qinling Mountain, I said," many people have heard what she said? "

    "Yes, a lot of people have heard it." Qin opera replied.

    "Is there any physical evidence other than human evidence?"

    "Yes." Qin Qiang said: "it happened in Junling club. If I asked Junling for the surveillance video at that time, I think she would call it out to me --"

    "well, Li Junling? She''s involved in this too? " South Qinling looked at his son doubtfully and asked.

    "Well, Fang Yan happened to meet two little stars at Junling club. I happened to go to Junling club to find Junling - juntie. I went to see Fang Yan, and then I knew that Fang Yan had arrived in Yanjing -" Qin said.

    The south of Qinling is frowning, trying to think about the relationship between the characters, saying: "Li Junling - no problem?"

    "Dad, what''s wrong with her? What if there''s no problem? " Qin Qiang said with a smile, "even if she intentionally led me to see that Fang Yan, what can I do?"? What she wants us to do is exactly what we need to do. I''m afraid that other feelings are very uncomfortable when the news of what happened this evening spreads out? I advised her for Qin Yitian''s dignity and Qin family''s reputation, but I was humiliated. Isn''t this crack growing? Is it also beneficial for us to tear up a gap? How can a man of the Qin family always keep a woman on her head? "

    Qinlingnan took a look at his son and said, "show me the video of Yitian saying those words. I want to show the old people of Qin family, their chosen successor - do you know how to write a shame word?"

 Chapter 707

    The atmosphere is not harmonious with the wine.

    Since Qin Yitian joined in, even though Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin tried their best to maintain a happy and peaceful space, they failed because of Fang Yan''s non cooperation and Qin Yitian''s own queen attribute.

    Fang Yan is silent because he hasn''t come out of what Qin Yitian just said in front of the people. He knew very well what it meant for a girl to be able to say those words and do such a thing. When that girl is Qin Yitian, it''s even more difficult. How can a family like Qin family allow a girl to say such love words even when she is scolded as a junior?

    For them, it''s a disgrace.

    Beauty is gracious heavy, how should Fang Yan go to eliminate?

    Regardless, do you think it''s the best way to repay your kindness?

    Besides, ye meek and Qin Yitian are both very personalized. One is hot as fire, the other is cold as ice. If they collide, the intensity of Mars hitting the earth will be the same, right?

    Qin Yitian is talking all the time. She is not only answering the questions of Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, but also actively looking for some common topics. However, it''s strange that Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin just can''t get intimate with her. Speaking more and more, the relationship between them did not get closer, the atmosphere did not get warmer, but became a bit cold.

    Once everyone stops talking, it''s really hard for someone to say something at the beginning.

    As a result, we can only drink, one cup after another to drink.

    There are other pianists playing music on stage. Naturally, they can''t compare with Li Junling''s skills, but their ability to have a chance to play is not bad. He plays "the starry sky". The vast night sky is presented in front of everyone. Everyone is like an astronaut in space.

    It has to be said that music is magic.

    Although Li Junling left, he told the waiter to bring two bottles of flaming snakes.

    Two bottles of flaming snakes soon came to the bottom. Though Jiang Qin was reluctant to give up, he still said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, have you been in Yanjing for a while?"

    "I should be in Yanjing these days." Fang Yan said. He still has a lot of things to deal with and can''t leave for a while.

    "If Mr. Fang is in Yanjing, shall we make another appointment sometime?" "It''s too late today, Yuan Lin and I are going back to have a rest - we will go to an activity in the morning tomorrow," Jiang said

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "you two go back to have a rest. We''ll get together when we have time. "

    Yuan Lin got a little drunk and stood up to Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang --"

    "Yuan Lin, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Yuan Lin shook her body and said, "teacher Fang, we are no longer children - don''t treat us as children anymore."

    "-"

    what else did Yuan Lin want to say? He was dragged away by Jiang Qin.

    Fang Yan asked if he needed to send them back. Jiang Qin said the driver and assistant were waiting outside and they were sent home.

    When the two girls left, there were only Fang Yan and Qin Yitian in the box.

    Fang Yan unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Qin Yitian, saying, "drink water."

    Qin Yitian took a sip of mineral water and lay on his side on the sofa. His eyes, shining like stars, stared at Fang Yan without blinking. His face was as happy as the first sight. Her posture is so lazy that she looks like a lazy cat.

    Fang Yan unscrewed the mineral water bottle and filled it up. After drinking all night, he is still thirsty.

    After drinking a bottle of water, Fang Yan turns around and finds that Qin Yitian is still looking at himself with that smile.

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said reproachfully, "you shouldn''t have said those words - how can you be so smart that you can''t think of the next consequences?"

    "Then what should I say?" Qin Yitian asked, still smiling. "Yes, I have nothing to do with Mr. Fang. I don''t like him at all? Say we are not lovers now, and we will not be lovers later? "

    "You do --"

    Qin Yitian waved his hand and said: "I know, I know, you want to say that you are very moved, but you can''t accept me, because you already have ye gentleness, you already have a girlfriend - in this case, you don''t say I know. How can I not imagine what you are going to say when I am so smart? "

    "I''m just afraid of causing you trouble." Fang Yan said.

    Qin Yitian sat up straight and looked at Fang Yan and said, "without such trouble, there will be such trouble. Who makes me a woman? Who makes me such a good woman? They want to drive me out, they want to step on me - I don''t want to do what they want, I don''t want them to do it. In this case, is there always a contradiction? "

    "Talk about things with a woman''s feelings. Do you want to use this as an attack point to pull people down and lose face? If the Qin family''s men have only such a little ability, I can''t hand over the things in my hand so easily. If they can''t keep them, I will guard them. "Qin Yitian held his chin in one hand, looked at Fang Yan with serious expression, and said, "do you remember what I said to you?"

    "What?" Fang Yan asked. Qin Yitian has said countless words to him. He really doesn''t know which one he asked.

    "I will be very angry to see someone bullying you. If someone hurts you, I''ll skin him - no matter who he is. "

    Qin Yitian stood up straight, put his arms around Fangyan''s head, let him lean on his abdomen, and said, "I don''t want the wind to hurt your eyes, I don''t want the snow to fall on your shoulders, I don''t want anyone to touch your hair, no one can."

    "I am Qin Yitian. If someone bullies me, countless people will come out to protect me. But what about you? If someone bullies you, let me stand up and protect you - I know you''re tired, I know you don''t like these conspiracy schemes. If you like, let me protect you from the wind and rain. You are too tired. Have a good sleep. "

    Fang Yan laughs bitterly, and then has the hot warm current to flow all over the body.

    He only thought it was a child''s joke a few years ago. Unexpectedly, she remembered the words of the snow, even including every punctuation -

    Qin Yitian''s abdomen was very soft, but it was so safe.

    Fang Yan, who supports Fang''s family on his own, can''t refuse such protection or such gentleness.

    He''s really tired. He''s very tired.

    Fang Yan closed his eyes and soon fell asleep -

    the Qin family''s old house is not old at all, but a mansion covering dozens of Mu has been built on the hillside of the most beautiful Xiangshan Mountain in Yanjing city.

    The house is European, just like the old castle in Europe. The vegetation is dense, there are all kinds of rare flowers and plants, and the lawn is broad. Every day, the young people of Qin family are responsible for cutting their own grass. Even Qin Yitian, a busy man, is no exception. When it''s her turn to mow grass, no matter how busy she is, she should go home to do this voluntary work.

    There is a golf course in the Qin family, which is connected with the stream in Xiangshan mountain. If you come to play golf in autumn, the maple leaves are all over the mountain. You can swing hard in it - playing golf is the second thing. Enjoying the beautiful scenery of Xiangshan Mountain and the white wine made by the Qin family is the key.

    The Qin family pays attention to "being open and aboveboard", and everything can be said to people. Therefore, their family style is to make money and spend money in a big way.

    They don''t live in seclusion in the mountains, hide wealth, or in a small, shabby house. They are not afraid of envy and have the ability to resist all their opponents.

    Their behavior style is very popular. Even some Yanjing dignitaries have nothing to do with them. They come here to drink tea and play golf with the old master of the Qin family -

    the Yanjing Qin family is also an ancient family that has stood for thousands of years. It is said that it is the offspring of a general of Qin family name in the Qin Dynasty, but it has a long history. It has been passed down for countless generations. Besides the Qin family''s own people, outsiders It''s hard to say.

    Because of the need for "grass cutting", Qin Yitian often goes back to his old house. But today, it was called back by grandpa.

    Grandpa was very kind when he called. He said with a smile: good granddaughter, Grandpa wants to have tea. Come back and make a cup of tea for Grandpa.

    So Qin Yitian came back to make tea.

    Qin Yitian is really making tea. In the luxurious tea room of his grandfather Qin Dongyang''s old man, Qin Yitian sits in front of the tea table, wearing a white robe, warming, setting, brewing, pouring and serving tea. He has wide robes and big sleeves. His movements are flowing and beautiful.

    Several old people drink tea with cups in their hands. The second uncle of the great grandfather''s family, the South servant of Qinling Mountain, stands aside and looks at his nose and heart, pretending that he is a little transparent.

    Before Qin Yitian came back, he had said what he should have said and done what he should have done. How to make a decision depends on the meaning of these old people.

    Qin opera is standing outside the teahouse. It''s not qualified to sit here and taste tea with several old people around the tea table. With a gentle smile on his face, he seemed to enjoy such a family party.

    Qin Yitian gave three grandfathers and two sisters tea, and then knelt down to pour a cup of tea for himself. He tried the tea, and the taste was good, which was his normal level of play. But the water used is the Xiangshan spring that has been placed for a day. When drinking, there is a rusty smell. If it''s salvaged now, it will taste more sweet and delicious.

    Qin Yi Tian''s grandfather, Qin Dongyang, closed his eyes and closed his eyes. He let the warm tea flow down his throat and filled his tea with perfume and water. He asked, "how?"

    "Good tea -" Qin shouweng was the first one to answer.

    "The water is good, the tea is good, and the people who make tea are better -" said Qin Yunlan, the eldest sister among the brothers and sisters.

    "Yitian''s tea making technology is also more and more advanced. We just drink it. What else can we taste? What''s your comment? " Qin Dongyang nodded and looked at his granddaughter sitting opposite him. He said with a smile, "I''ve drunk tea. Go back to have a rest."

    Qin Yitian gets up, bows slightly to the old people, and then turns to leave.From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at Qin Lingnan and her father and son.

 Chapter 708

    When the tea maker leaves, the tea drinkers should be separated.

    However, except for Qin Yitian who left in advance, no one left the teahouse.

    Qin Dongyang, holding a cup of tea, said with a smile: "this tea is still able to be imported, which proves that Yitian hasn''t worked hard in these years - I also advised her, a girl from home, what do you waste your time on these trifles all day? A girl of her age, just when she was reading and shopping and falling in love, had a good time for a few years, and her youth would never return. Isn''t it funny to wait for her to come to our age and go to school and fall in love? He is stubborn, but he doesn''t listen. "

    Qin Yunlan glanced at the south of Qinling Mountain, and said in a displeased voice: "although Yitian is a girl, it is a talent of our Qin family. What''s wrong with girls doing these things? Why can''t you get into some people''s eyes? Don''t the Qin family also have venture capital? As long as you have projects, as long as you have creativity, everyone has the opportunity to prove their ability. He is always envious of other people''s achievements, and he is unwilling to work hard. He thinks of ways to pull other people''s back legs and pull those who are ahead to a level with himself. Such a person is worthy of criticism. Everyone thinks so. Is the Qin family still the Qin family? Can the Qin family still achieve the situation it is today? It''s been swallowed for a long time -- "

    maybe it''s the same reason as women. Qin Yunlan is particularly fond of Qin Yitian, the little granddaughter, and says in a sharp voice:" I''ll put the ugly words first today - fair competition is beyond my control, and I don''t care. On the contrary, I would like to see it succeed. However, if someone wants to harm us, I know that he can''t be spared if we use some methods that are not easy on the table - "br >

    other people bow their heads to drink tea, and they don''t mean to stand up for one side.

    They all know that this involves the power struggle between the eldest and the second. In fact, it is also a struggle between men and women to give the economic power of the Qin family -

    some people support taking back the power and entrusting it to the excellent second generation. After all, it''s not the same thing that a woman with a different surname controls the economic power of the Qin family.

    Some people support Qin shouweng''s pulse, but now Qin Dongyang''s pulse is obviously in the upper hand, and it''s not convenient for them to help at this time -

    everyone has his own mind, no one speaks anymore, and the needle can be heard in the teahouse.

    For a long time, Qin shouweng put down the teacup in his hand and said: "Yitian is a girl who makes a good tea. It looks pleasant to the eyes and tastes good. It''s because Dongyang is too mean. Yitian '' The children of the family are far inferior. "

    Qin shouweng said this, has been implicitly admitted to Qin Dongyang.

    Qin Dongyang, with a gentle smile, looked at his elder brother and said, "there is a specialty in the art industry. Qin opera is good at writing and is proficient in melody - even the appointed daughter-in-law is a great pianist, which is incomparable. "

    Qin shouweng waved his hand with a smile and said, "I found that there is nothing in the world that Qin Yitian can''t do - as long as she is willing to learn."

    The crowd burst into laughter.

    Qin shouweng stood up and said, "I''m tired. Let''s go. Whose turn is it to hoe tomorrow? There''s nothing to do with Qin Opera tomorrow, will he do it for you? It''s too young. Let him exercise more. "

    "It''s Qin Hongying." Qin Xifeng said: "Hongying''s girl likes to sleep in late. If she knew someone helped to hoe the grass, she would be very happy."

    Qin Qiang came over and said to the old man, "three grandfathers, please tell my sister Hongying that I will hoe the grass for her in the morning tomorrow morning and let her have a good rest."

    "yes." Qin Xifeng looked at Qin opera thoughtfully and said: "a man should be open-minded, open-minded, and have a bigger heart. When the heart is big, the world will be wide. Only in this way can we achieve a great cause - "

    Qin opera bows deeply and says:" thank you for your instruction, Grandpa. I know it''s wrong. "

    Qin Xifeng grinned and pointed to Qin opera and said: "this kid is also slippery. He is positive to admit his mistake -"

    everyone smiles again, and the tea party is over.

    Qin shouweng returned to his room, and his son qinlingnan and grandson Qinqiang walked in after him.

    Qin shouweng sits on the chair. Qin Qiang quickly pours tea and snacks for Grandpa.

    Qin shouweng took the tea cup handed over by Qin opera, didn''t take a sip, but looked at Qin opera and said, "do you know why I didn''t scold you just now?"

    "Because grandpa is to protect my self-esteem." Qin said with guilt on his face.

    "Fart." Qin shouweng''s mouth squeezed out a very uncivilized word. "Protect your self-esteem? What self-esteem do you have that I can protect? I think it''s disgraceful. I can''t stand up and say something. Is it disgraceful to lose? Qin opera, are you ashamed? "

    "-" Qin opera''s face is red and his ears are red. He is so sarcastic and embarrassed that he can''t speak."I know that you men want to fight for power and grab a piece of cake. Fight, rob, I''ll be happy, I''ll be happy - what kind of man is a man who doesn''t hold power and play with women? It''s not just me. Those other people don''t have ideas in their hearts? Why do we need a woman with a different surname to control our Qin family''s industry? Our Qin family''s man is shit? None of our Qin family men can get on the stage? "

    "But can''t you do something so shabby? Can''t you stop that - how does that word work? Yes, loser. Do you know how stupid you are in this way? Use a woman''s reputation to talk about things. No matter whether it''s true or not, you''ve already lost, lost your armor or even your underwear? How can others support you? Who wants to stand up and say what you did makes sense to you? We are all old people of such age - should we point to a teenage girl and say that you are a junior and you are shameless - can such words come out of our mouths? If we follow you in this kind of thing, isn''t it because we are old and disrespectful? "

    "Grandpa, I know it''s wrong -" Qinqiang would like to find a hole to drill in. "But that''s not what we let go --"

    "no matter who let it go, it doesn''t matter --" Qin shouweng said grudgingly: "someone put the hook to fish, just want to see who is the stupid fish - the result is good, my son and my grandson become the two most stupid fish. When I think of this, my old face is burning. They didn''t laugh at it. They were drawn by you two -- "

    " - "

    the South Qinling mountain stood beside them. Although the father didn''t scold himself by name, most of the blame fell on his son, but he was so old, but he did such a thing with his son - it was stupid.

    Qin shouweng said that for a long time, finally raised the cup and took a big sip of fragrant tea, waved his hand and said: "go, you both go back. Late, have a good rest. Qinqiang will get up early tomorrow, and remember to wipe out the grass in the garden for me - I should also give you a little punishment, so that you can always remember this matter. Sometimes, the more fragrant the baits, the more a big trap -- "

    Qin Qiang nodded and said:" Grandpa, I will remember today''s things. "

    Qinlingnan also said: "Dad, you have a rest earlier --"

    "go back." The old man waved and said --

    when Qin Yitian returned to his room, the light in the room was on, and an elegant and soft woman in a purple robe sat in front of the floor window reading.

    That''s a Book Qin Yitian is reading. It''s called little prince. She has seen it several times before, just because she likes the story inside, so she will review it when she is free.

    Qin Yitian went to the woman and sat down, smiled and asked, "how many times is this?"

    "The fourth time." Said the woman.

    "I saw it five times." Qin Yitian said proudly. "But I didn''t finish the fifth time. It was too busy."

    The woman closed the book in her hand, looked at her daughter and said, "have you finished your tea?"

    "Finished." Qin Yitian nodded, took "Little Prince" from his mother''s hand, took a bookmark and put it in the position that his mother had just read, and said: "the ending that has long been doomed is just a passage."

    The woman nodded and said, "you won, Qin opera didn''t lose."

    "I know." Qin Yitian nodded and said, "after the event of junlingclubhouse and the ruling of several elders this evening, my brothers and brothers are afraid to hate me even more, right? Who makes me a woman? It''s OK for a woman to have more children. What family business is she in charge of? You''ve done everything men have to do. What do you want them to do? "

    "Know why I hold on to my rights?" Asked the woman.

    "I don''t know." Qin Yitian shakes his head. "You never told me - but I know you''re not a power hungry person."

    "The more they want it, the less I will give it." Said the woman. "I just want to tell them, you can''t, you can''t argue with me."

    Qin Yitian is stupefied for a moment, giggles and says, "I like this reason."

    The woman reached out her hand and stroked her daughter''s silken hair. She sighed and said, "it''s just that giving out such information will damage your reputation in the end."

    Qin Yitian smiled and said, "if you don''t let it go, others will let it go. It''s like a bomb. We detonate it ourselves. The initiative is still in our own hands. If they let it go, the result is as follows Why is it hard to say - besides, even my mother helps me rob men, where is the reason why I can''t win? "

 Chapter 709

    Secretary also has a secretary. After Fang Yan arrived at the address on the message by taxi, Zhang Jianjun''s secretary has been waiting at the intersection for a long time.

    Seeing that the taxi stopped, Li Mingyun walked quickly to help open the rear car door, protected the car roof with his hands to avoid Fang Yan touching his head, and said respectfully with one face: "Mr. Fang, the boss is inconvenient to come out, he is waiting for you in the box."

    Zhang Jianjun is the Secretary of the head and a close Minister of the emperor. He is in such a sensitive and critical position that countless people want to make friends with him every day. If he is standing on the side of the road to welcome guests, I''m afraid that the people behind him can line up to the gate of Xuanwu Gate.

    Of course, it''s also possible that Zhang Jianjun thinks Fang Yan is not worth meeting in person.

    Fang Yan raised his feet and shook hands with Li Mingyun, then smiled and said, "our Jianghu people don''t care about small things --"

    "this way, please." Li Mingyun made a gesture of invitation, then walked in front of the side to lead the way. The young man is very young, but he is quick-sighted and has a great deal of discretion. Fang Yan thought, maybe the best talents in China are fighting in the system, right?

    Along the corner of the red wall, turn left and right for several hundred meters, and then stop at the intersection of a Qingshi lane.

    Li Mingyun went to the gate of the first courtyard at the entrance of the alley, gently locked the door, opened the wooden door, and a beautiful woman in Palace Dress bowed to Wanfu with a smile on her face, saying, "please give my master my best."

    Li Mingyun waved his hand and said: "our Jianghu people don''t care about small things -"

    but they have used Fang Yan''s words to live and learn.

    The woman is going to lead the way. Li Mingyun waves and says, "I know the way."

    Red walls and green tiles, a traditional quadrangle restaurant, are similar to the hot private dishes outside.

    Li Mingyun pushed open the wooden door of the box of the Tian shop, and said to Zhang Jianjun, who was sitting in the box for tea: "boss, Mr. Fang is here - can you serve?"

    "First, wait. There''s another guest who hasn''t arrived. " Zhang said.

    When talking, Zhang Jianjun put down his tea cup and came to shake hands with Fang Yan.

    "All the people in this activity are acquaintances. Once you go out, you have to exchange greetings. Just hide here for a moment to be quiet. Wait for Fang Yan, don''t worry about it. We have a long way to go. " Zhang Jianjun shook hands very hard. He knew it was a soldier from the first sight.

    "Brother Jianjun is very polite." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Zhang Jianjun made a gesture of invitation, saying: "let''s have a cup of tea first, and a good brother is coming --"

    Fang Yan wondered what kind of person Zhang Jianjun needed to wait for himself, but he didn''t ask the question, looked at the antique decoration in the box, smiled and said: "this is a good place, and ordinary people can''t find it --"

    Zhang Jianjun said with a smile, "it''s a group of people who think they are very arrogant. Usually, this place is not open to the outside world, and they need to be introduced by acquaintances. Now, in order to satisfy some people''s selfish desires, they can come up with any kind of creativity."

    "It''s common for businessmen to pursue profits." Fang Yan said with a smile. "All people have their own desires. If they have their own desires, some people will come out to satisfy those people''s desires. As long as they don''t break the law and discipline, they can''t say wrong. It''s just that everyone wants to be the object of that part of the service. Everyone tries so hard to live, to seize every seemingly insignificant opportunity and refuse to let go, is not that the goal? "

    Zhang Jianjun looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully, and said, "to be honest, you are younger than I thought --"

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, asking, "how old should I be in your imagination?"

    Zhang Jianjun didn''t answer Fang Yan''s question, but calmly said with a teacup in his hand: "I used to meet here, but Bai Xiu was the one who came at that time --"

    "Bai Xiu asked for leave, so I worked for him for several days." The smile on Fang Yan''s face is more brilliant, without any intention.

    "I know what kind of place yanziwu is, and I also know how much the leaders attach importance to yanziwu. When I saw Bai Xiu, I thought he was the future of yanziwu. But what I didn''t expect was that the man I thought was the future couldn''t come any more -- "

    " brother Jianjun is sad? "

    "Just some feelings." "People who used to drink and chat at the same table are never seen again, so we have to say that life is impermanent," Zhang said Fang Yan smiled and said, "yes, life is impermanent. So I think people should keep their original intention, not do anything bad, not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. "

    "What is wrong? What''s wrong with you? " Zhang Jianjun smiled and said: "most of the time, people just want to have a cup of fragrant tea in their hands, a bowl of food on the table, and the position of the chair under their buttocks --"

    "whether it''s for a cup of tea or a bowl of food, or perhaps for the position of the chair under the fart stock, they need to do a good job. Why does the farmer sleep sweet at night? It''s because every meal they eat is earned by their own hard work, they have paid their hard work and sweat, they have no fear and guilt in their hearts - according to the health science, people will live longer if they have less distractions. "Zhang Jianjun smiled and nodded. "So, they have been farmers?"

    "Farmers have farmers'' ways of paying, businessmen have businessmen''s ways of paying, so do officials - flexible but not illegal, flexible but not trampling on the line, is this a successful politician?"

    "What if someone tramples on the line?"

    "A gentleman does not stand under the wall." Fang Yan said: "for those who abide by the rules, those people are walls, which may be pushed down at any time."

    Zhang Jianjun sighed gently and looked at Fang Yan and said: "it''s really not easy to be able to keep your heart when you are young."

    "I am learning Taiji. The most basic condition of Taiji is to have Qi in my heart - what kind of Qi is that? It is the spirit of righteousness, atmosphere, Qingming, mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars. How can people who walk in the dark all day see the atmosphere of the mountains and rivers, the sun, the moon and the stars? "

    Zhang Jianjun was silent for a long time and said, "no wonder the chief thinks highly of you. You should be an official."

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "in any field, I need a good man who speaks principles and has limits."

    "-"

    Zhang Jianjun froze for a while, then laughed.

    Fang Yan also smiled, and his eyes became cold with a smile.

    Murderous!

    This murderous spirit is not emanated from Zhang Jianjun, but from the outside.

    The murderous spirit penetrates the wall and pours on his face, proving that this man is extremely powerful.

    However, people with such strong strength can control their murders without any leakage, but they don''t cover it up, proving that they just want to oppress themselves and don''t mean to hurt others --

    "here comes the guest." Fang Yan said.

    "Is it?" Zhang Jianjun turned around to see, did not see the figure of the guests.

    A few seconds later, the door of the room was pushed open, and a young man in black and cold appeared at the door of the box.

    Before the man came into the room, there was a fierce attack on the people in the room.

    His vision directly ignored Zhang Jianjun as the master, but swept towards Fang Yan.

    They look at each other with eyes. They have the feeling of ice blade to frost sword.

    If a man refuses to give in, Fang Yan is even more unlikely to step back. He just stared at the game. He practiced when he was a child, but he still can''t believe that he can kill you.

    Zhang Jianjun wanted to stand up and make an introduction. When he got up, he found that the situation of the two men was not right. He sat back with a smile on his face.

    He wanted to see how the two ended.

    Thirty seconds, fifty seconds, one minute -

    Li Mingyun reappeared at the door, looked at the man standing in the door, and said, "Mr. Gongsun, why don''t you go in for tea?"

    The man in black looks at Li Mingyun discontentedly and walks into the box with his feet raised.

    Zhang Jianjun just got up and looked at the man in black and said, "Gongsun, I''ll wait for you to come --"

    he pointed to Fang Yan, who was sitting on the seat drinking tea, and said: "this is Yan Ziwu Fang Yan. You''ll be close to each other in the future."

    He pointed to the man in black and said: "Gongsun banner, the disciple of the Dragon - called the little dragon."

    Fang Yan''s expression is stiff, and his eyes towards Gongsun flag are full of killing intention.

    This is Gongsun flag, the disciple of dragon?

    He knew that the Dragon had entered the red wall earlier and became the "Xuan" ministry dedicated to the security of the head of state. It is said that there are several Heaven realm experts in Xuanbu, and those who are weaker can reach the level of quasi heaven realm.

    Although some freedom will be lost in behavior when trapped in the red wall, there are so many talents and treasures in the red wall that they can meet all requirements.

    At their level, they need not only self-cultivation, but also medicine cultivation and artifact Cultivation - just like some magicians in the West need some large families to provide them with countless magic crystal stones, they also need all kinds of herbs to repair their bodies, and they need all kinds of strange animals and stones to improve themselves. Who else is richer than the country''s big money owner?

    Gongsun Qi picked up his eyebrows, looked at Fang Yan coldly, and said, "you want to kill me."

    Fang Yan''s eyes are twinkling with knife light. How can Gongsun flag not be seen?

    "Why?" Fang Yan waved his hand with a smile. He looked at Gongsun flag with a good face and said, "I want to kill your master."

    ��������

 Chapter 710

    "I will kill your master."

    This is what Fang Yan said.

    Why is there such a strong desire? Because in his subconscious mind, he thought that the reason why the Fang family came to the present situation was that the old wine ghost Mo Qingdi was broken by the dragon. It can also be said that it is the ignition point.

    If the old alcoholic is still the enemy, who dares to bully and provoke Fang''s family?

    If the old alcoholic is still the enemy, who dares to kill Fang Yixing and kill Fang Yan''s family?

    If the old wine devil is still the enemy, Fang Yan''s life should not be as difficult and dangerous as it is now, right?

    It''s like a bridge often staged in a TV play. The hero''s family is a rich family, but his father, as the head of the family, is killed by others. Since then, his family has been bullied and despised by others. His anger has soared and he has vowed to revenge for his father -

    Fang Yan is the hero in another dog blood play.

    Some people can take a person''s head thousands of miles away, and others will kill master when they talk and laugh.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, Zhang Jianjun and Gongsun banner both turned pale.

    Zhang Jianjun looked at Fang Yan with a dignified expression and said, "Fang Yan, speak cautiously - Master Shenlong is the most important weapon of the country, so you can''t attack with words."

    Fang Yan said with a smile: "he is the most important weapon of the country, so now you can''t scold him a word? In those days, Qinglong Mo was also the most important weapon of the country? At that time, even the chief took special care of him, didn''t he? What''s the result? No, it''s still broken? Just listen to the new people laugh, but don''t hear the old people cry - this is the state''s attitude towards the old people who serve the country? "

    Zhang Jianjun shook his head and said, "things are different. At that time, they were fair challenges -- "

    " I didn''t say unfair challenges. " Fang Yan said earnestly. "When I challenge the dragon, I also hope that brother Jianjun can give us a witness -"

    the martial arts practitioners attach the most importance to the teacher''s affection. The master is like the father, and has the grace of passing on arts and giving services. Gongsun banner is no exception.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words that he wanted to kill his master, Gongsun Qi sneered and said: "it''s ridiculous to sit in the well and watch the sky. You don''t even want to defeat me. You also want to challenge your master. I''m afraid you can''t bear the power of master''s sword, can you? I know why you hate your tutor so much. That''s because he hurt your elder martial brother Mo qingenemy. In those days, Mo Qingdi was invincible when he was at the peak. He was still defeated by master''s rabbit head sword, not to mention you, who are still young Zhang Jianjun waved his hand and said, "don''t talk to each other as soon as you meet - all of you should take seats and talk about business."

    Fang Yan''s expression changed quickly, and he said with a smile, "the guests will follow the Lord and follow the arrangement of brother Jianjun."

    Gongsun Qi has been walking on the iceberg route, with a face from the first meeting, so I don''t know how his mood is now.

    Under the arrangement of Zhang Jianjun, Fang Yan and Gongsun Qi sat on his left and right sides respectively.

    When Li Mingyun saw the guests on the table, he turned around and ordered the restaurant to serve.

    The dishes are all stir fried. The ingredients are not surprising, but the method is very delicate.

    Zhang Jianjun looked at Fang Yan and Gongsun banner and said, "I heard that people in the Jianghu are good at drinking. Do you have any interest in drinking? Do the three of us have some white? "

    "If you don''t speculate, you can stop drinking." Gongsun flag refused directly.

    Fang Yan also looked at Zhang Jianjun with a smile and said, "I''m good at wine, but it depends on who I drink it with - how can I have no wine when I meet my friends? Why don''t I have two drinks with brother Jianjun? "

    Zhang Jianjun nodded and said, "it''s OK. We both drink one bottle, half a kilo each - I dare not drink too much, and I will return to serve the chief after dinner. "

    "Understand." Fang Yan said.

    Gongsun banner does not drink or move the chopsticks in front of him. It''s like there''s no appetite for the whole table.

    Fang Yan and Zhang Jianjun had three drinks, and a bottle of white wine would go down most of the time.

    Fang Yan said with a smile, "brother Jianjun is good at drinking."

    After a few drinks, Zhang Jianjun''s enthusiasm for the other side was greatly enhanced. Although he was afraid of Gongsun Banner''s Dragon disciple status, he felt that the guy who liked to play cool and put on airs had a low EQ, which looked like a 250 year old. He said with a smile: "he was also born in the army, and then he was asked to work nearby by the chief. At that time, the chief was the head of the iron blood regiment. He took his brothers down one mountain after another - until now, he still likes to ask for some talents from the military department to work nearby. He has always said that in the army, there are too few opportunities, and many talented young people have no chance to come forward -- "

    Fang Yan raised his glass and said with reverence:" respect to the chief. "

    "To the chief." Zhang Jianjun meets Fang Yan again.

    Gongsun banner also wanted to "respect the chief", but they didn''t call him at all. He was embarrassed to bring his teacup to him, so he had to keep the pressure of dissatisfaction in his heart.

    After a bottle of wine, Zhang Jianjun''s face is slightly red, but Fang Yan is just like a nobody.

    Zhang Jianjun laughed and clapped Fang Yan''s shoulder hard. "I heard the conversation between my husband and the chief, saying that all the children in yanziwu drink with fighting volume - at that time, I thought my husband boasted. Now it seems that it is true."Fang Yan smiled modestly and said, "Sir, you can really boast. One breath can blow the cattle into the air -- "

    " I know that brother Fang Yan didn''t drink well today. Let''s get together again some other day. However, there''s a really important thing for you two to come here today -- "

    " what''s the matter? " Fang Yan asked. Gongsun Qi also looked at it curiously.

    Zhang Jianjun smiled and said: "it''s too confidential. This is not the place to talk. This time, I asked you both out, mainly because the chief explained that the two of you are responsible for this task respectively - first have a meal and get to know each other, and then cooperate tacitly when carrying out the task. "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "brother Jianjun, have you not investigated before? We two - I want to shoot him with one hand now, and he wants to stab me with one sword. In such a case, how can they cooperate tacitly? "

    Zhang Jianjun''s face became dignified and said, "is there a big private feud or a big national hatred? If you don''t know the hatred of private enemies and the national affairs are delayed because of internal strife - who do you think the board will eventually hit in the future? "

    "-" Fang Yan and Gongsun Qi looked at each other, and they were silent.

    Zhang Jianjun''s face eased a little and said: "you are all the best talents in the country. One is from yanziwu, the other is from Xuanbu - one is the folk soul, the other is the official elite. In the future, there will be too many cooperation between the two places. You two must make a clear distinction. "

    Fang Yan nodded with great certainty and said: "brother Jianjun, you can rest assured. I will cooperate actively and try to do a good job - it''s hard to say whether my teammates will hurt me or not. "

    Gongsun Qi sneered and said: "the people who are good at talking are not good at doing things."

    "don''t make a fuss in front of our big brother in the army building - there are many people who are good at talking in the government department, are they not good at doing things?"

    "You should die --"

    Gongsun banner suffered a great loss in speech and wanted to draw a sword.

    Zhang Jianjun waved and said, "now you two know each other. Wait for the task notification. There will be someone to contact you then. "

    With that, Zhang Jianjun pushed away the chair and left.

    When he got to the door, Zhang Jianjun stopped again, turned around and looked at Fang Yan and Gongsun Qi and said, "I have already paid for the tea money and the meal money. If you break something like a table or a chair, you have to pay for it yourself. Please remind me that it''s not cheap. "

    Finish saying, laughing to leave.

    Fang Yan and Gongsun banner are sitting there, with big eyes and small eyes. They are in a posture that they may fight against each other at any time.

    For a long time, Gongsun Qi looked at Fang Yan and asked, "what''s in it is very expensive?"

    "It doesn''t look cheap." Fang Yan said.

    "Have you got any money?"

    "No."

    Hua La -

    Gongsun Qi stood up, looked at Fang Yan with cold eyes, and said: "in this case, we will fight again someday -"

    "that''s the deal." Fang Yan said.

    Gongsun banner gave a cold Snort and pushed the door away in a very free and easy manner.

    Fang Yan sits in the same place and thinks about his own thoughts.

    Gongsun flag appeared, so his master, the Dragon Xiao, did not laugh?

    He picked out the old alcoholic Mo qingenemy''s hand. Should he worry about Fang''s family''s revenge? Did he notice himself in his eyes?

    What''s more, Zhang Jianjun still pulls himself and Gongsun banner together when he knows that he has a feud with Shenlong. What does he want to do? Is that what he meant, or the old man behind him?

    "I can''t think." Fang Yan dries up a drop of residual wine in the cup and mumbles, "I really can''t think of it."

    When Zhang Jianjun returned to the silver needle hospital, the old man was sitting at the table practicing calligraphy.

    Zhang Jianjun went to make a cup of tea for the old man, and then stood quietly in the distance watching.

    The old man was born in the army, so he didn''t write beautifully and his standard was not too high. But the strength is great. Ink is through the back of paper.

    Moreover, every horizontal stroke, every vertical stroke of his words are extremely regular, and he looks like he is making a practice banner for the students.

    Of course, he is also imitating the calligraphy.

    "With ease."

    This is the four big characters on xuanzhi paper, because the force is too strong, it looks like four big ink balls at a glance.

    After the old man finished writing, he carefully looked at it for a while, shook his head and said, "I have always followed the principle of being able to do things well for others, but I can''t write easily by myself - too shallow and frivolous, too heavy and heavy."

    "If you don''t like it, I''ll put it away and mount it on the wall of our living room." Zhang Jianjun said with a smile.

    The old man threw the brush into the ink pool and said, "take it if you like, but don''t mount it. If you do that, it''s not because the characters are good, but because of the identity of the writer. You can''t learn this vulgar custom. ""Yes." Zhang Jianjun promised with a smile and handed the towel to the old man to wipe his hands.

    The old man wiped his hand and looked at Zhang Jianjun and asked, "have they met?"

    "Yes." Zhang Jianjun nodded.

    "How is it?"

    "One touch."

 Chapter 711

    "One touch." The old man chewed the comment and said, "it''s not as easy to use this word after all."

    "At their age, how can they learn the essence of these four words?"

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy in those days. Are you young and promising? At that time, you were still a correspondent. When Mo Qingdi first came to see me, I asked him what hobbies he had. He said that drinking and writing, Kung Fu can only rank third. I said that I can''t spell wine with you, let alone compete Kung Fu with you. Then write a piece of words for me. As a result, he wrote four words "easy to handle" to me. Do you remember the word he wrote? "

    "Remember. Why don''t you remember? " Zhang Jianjun said with a smile: "the chief also asked me to hang Mo Qingdi''s words in the bedroom until now. Since then, the chief has been practicing the four words "easy to do", which is closely related to him, right

    "Not bad." The old man smiled and nodded. "Don''t underestimate the enemy''s ability to write. You should be able to write in an even and orderly way. That is to say, it can not only make people feel the strength, but also make people see the beauty of form. Later, I often reflected that governing a large country, such as cooking small dishes, should also be done with ease. These two children are both very good, but they are too violent and have deep personal hatred, which is not easy to use. "

    "But there is a difference between them." Zhang Jianjun said with a smile. "Fang Yan has a strong sense of violence in his heart, but Zhang Chi has a certain degree and can control his emotions well. Not to say that he can do it easily, at least he has done it well. Gongsun Qi''s character is perverse. His disciples are more murderous - perhaps because of his nature, his character is sharper, like a sword out of its sheath. No cover up, no convergence. "

    The old man took a look at Zhang Jianjun and said with a smile, "it seems that you like Fang Yan better, isn''t it?"

    Zhang Jianjun also smiled and said, "I have my own heart, too. Fang Yan offered to drink with me, so I like him. "

    "Well. Take a closer look. " The old man said with a smile. "To observe what they say and what they do is just a superficial conclusion - what is the essence? We can''t make a decision for the time being. Put them in such an environment, surely their essence will be exposed more thoroughly

    "But is it too dangerous? They have never had the experience of carrying out tasks - "

    " dangerous? " The old man took a look at Zhang Jianjun and said: "in ancient times, the Xiake learned the Dragon killing skill and sold it to the emperor''s family. Nowadays, martial artists learn to kill and protect our country and our family. It''s not the same, but it''s the same. No matter before or after, these talented people are the pillars of our country. This is their responsibility - the same as ours. It''s all about making people''s lives safer and happier. "

    "I see." Zhang Jianjun nodded solemnly, "I will arrange this."

    "Well. Go and have a rest. " The old man waved and said, "I''ll look at the document a little longer."

    "I have some documents to read, too." Zhang Jianjun said, "I''m in the small office outside. I''ll come if you have any orders."

    The old man ignored Zhang Jianjun and went straight to his desk to open a red document and began to read it.

    For people like them, every day there are countless things to choose from, and every decision is related to the people, and there can be no carelessness -

    the military order is expelled from the family, and his name finally spread from the news of removing his family name from the family tree.

    The first thing was passed from the Junling club. Fang Yan poked the secret in front of everyone. Later, someone asked general Xing about it. General Xing replied with great certainty that it was true.

    The general''s attitude immediately dispelled all the doubts from the outside world. No one thought that the general, who has always been protecting his son, would be so merciless this time.

    This is the biggest bustle in Yanjing in recent period, even surpassing the rumor that Qin Yitian is a junior.

    Thus, another key figure who made the old man''s decision emerged through the mouth of the intentional person Fang Yan.

    It is said that he went to visit his family, ate a bowl of dumplings made by the old man himself, and then kicked his grandson out of the house People pat their heads and think again and again. They always think the name is a little familiar.

    Soon, some smart people found that Fang Yan, who had led the military order out of the door, was the same person as the man Fang Yan, who had Qin Yitian''s third party involved in it -

    Fang Yan!

    Fang Yan again!

    Overnight, Fang Yan became the man of Yanjing.

    "At that time, he had a conflict with generals -"

    "by the way, when he was in maple leaf club, he had a head-on conflict with generals - I was also present at the event -" br >

    "I heard that at that time, he let generals suffer a great loss - he hated the generals, and three years later, he chased them back to Huacheng. I don''t know what the military order did in Huacheng, but I was driven out of my house by my father. This Fang Yan can''t provoke me, and I don''t know what it is"I can''t understand why a woman like Qin Yitian wants to be a man''s junior, even if she wants the stars in the sky to be plucked." ����

    A pile, a piece, Fang Yan once glittered in Yanjing several events were all picked out.

    Someone else took a big picture of him when he was teaching in Zhuque middle school and put it in the column of famous teachers of the school. When someone asked, he turned on his mobile phone and turned out the picture of Fang Yan, saying, "here it is --"

    then the person who saw the picture was surprised and said that he was very ordinary.

    "The conscience of heaven and earth, who can be handsome? Do they have the courage to put their ID cards on the Internet? " Hearing the description of summer, Fang Yan said angrily.

    In the summer, she couldn''t laugh straight up and said, "yes, when my friend said you were not handsome, I replied to them the same way --"

    seeing the happy appearance in the summer, Fang Yan couldn''t help laughing and said: "I''m very busy recently? It looks like it''s a little thinner, but it''s a good spirit -- "

    " is it really thin? " Summer happily said: "I recently used fruits and vegetables to lose weight method to lose weight, the original really effective ah?"? When I look in the mirror myself, it''s not so obvious - I''ve been busy, before, now. But you''re not very righteous, are you? Don''t say hello to me when I get to Yanjing? If it wasn''t for Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin''s two little girls to come back drunk, I didn''t know they had already met you - "

    " I heard you were going to take part in an activity - "

    I turned my eyes in the summer and said contemptuously," please, when will I not take part in the activity? How about taking part in many activities every day? You just don''t want to call me, because I''m afraid I''ll disturb your party with those two little girls, right? Alas, nowadays, men like the younger ones, and my older ones will be ignored -- "

    " really not -- "Fang Yan felt his nose and smiled bitterly.

    In summer, I took a sip of coffee in front of me and looked at Fang Yan and asked, "Fang Yan, how are you doing?"

    "Well, this kind of thing is really hard to say." Fang Yan said with a smile, "no, at least he is still alive. Well, every day is in danger again - you don''t see us sitting together happily drinking coffee, maybe someone will come and kill me in a moment. I''m not surprised at all that this happened. "

    "It''s not always a way." Summer sighed and said: "once dodged, twice dodged, but can you dodge forever?"

    "What can I do?" Fang Yan asked.

    After thinking about it in summer, he made a tough decision and said, "otherwise, I''ll take you back to see my grandfather and say you''re my best friend - we begged him to come out and talk to the old man. My grandfather and the general have some friendship. If he is willing to come out, maybe things will change a little bit. "

    Fang Yan looked at summer with a moving face and said, "in summer, you can say such words, which proves that you sincerely regard me as a friend -"

    "nonsense." Said the summer, not very angry. "When will I stop treating you as a friend? It''s because you are so ungrateful that you don''t call me when you arrive in Yanjing - "

    Fang Yan smiles and doesn''t take over. He knew that three or five days could not explain it clearly if he got involved with women.

    "But not really." Fang Yan said. "There was another old man who took me to visit Jiang Xifu. He also meant to help me to talk about love, but he couldn''t say it all the time. He would rather expel his grandson from his family than make a private settlement. He is determined to stay with me forever. "

    "Offended such a giant -" summer looked at Fang Yan anxiously and said: "you must be careful. I have lived in Yanjing for so many years, but I still don''t know how big my family is. Even my grandfather doesn''t know - it''s hard to be reassured to be against such an opponent. "

    "I''m not afraid of your jokes." Fang Yan said with a smile, "even when I sleep, I also open and close one eye - for fear that if I fall asleep accidentally, I will never be able to open my eyes again."

    "Even when you''re sleeping, you have to keep one eye open and one eye closed - is that because you''ve done too much?" A young man stood behind Fang Yan and said in a hostile voice, "Fang Yan, how can a person like you not die?"? How can we live? "

    Fang Yan put out his hands in front of summer''s stall and said helplessly, "you see, I''m right - trouble will come at any time."

 Chapter 712

    "When people are unlucky, they will be more and more unlucky." This is what Fang Yan said. Fang Yan thinks that he can name a Fang Yan rule by his own name.

    The afternoon tea in the Palace Hotel is very famous. Some famous celebrities like to meet or talk about things here.

    Fang Yan didn''t have a house in Yanjing and didn''t want to disturb others, so he stayed in the Palace Hotel. When I called in the summer, I heard that Fang Yan was staying in the Palace Hotel. I said that my venue was not far away from here. I had an appointment with Fang Yan to have afternoon tea here.

    Less than half an hour after they sat here, Fang Yan''s law came into play. Once again, unlucky things came to their door.

    As he said just now and in summer, you don''t see us sitting happily drinking coffee together. Maybe someone will come and kill me in a short time --

    of course, the speaker may not be able to kill Fang Yan, and there are only a few people who can kill him in this world, but the other party obviously wants to insult him or be insulted by him ��

    Anyway, just don''t let Fang Yan get better. Not for a minute.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s self mockery at this time, he said with a smile in summer, "you can set up a stall under the overpass. The iron tongue is broken. There is no more accurate master than you. "

    "Then you''ll have to take care of my business." Fang Yan said with a smile. "You see, I have some other things to deal with -- or --"

    "it doesn''t matter." Summer rejected Fang Yan''s implicit proposal and said, "I''m not busy. I can wait for you."

    Fang Yan smiled and got the understanding of the woman. Then he turned around and looked at the man standing behind him and asked, "Itanium, who gave you the courage to stand in front of me?"

    Antang, brother of Phoenix. When I was very young, I went to yanziwu with my family. I''m just proud of myself. I look down on the "poor children" in the village according to the identity of the city people. The first time we met, we had a conflict with Fang Yan.

    That''s because they drove a green Hummer back. When ye Fengsheng saw it, he exclaimed that it was so cool that he would buy one when he grew up.

    When talking, he touched the hard steel line of the car body with his hand -

    Itanium was furious, shouting not to touch my car, while clenched his fist and hit at the back of the wind.

    Fang Yan stands next to ye Fengsheng. He can''t let his good brother suffer. He falls over his shoulder and throws Itanium away -

    since then, Itanium has never had any contact with the children of yanziwu. Even the number of times to go is pitiful. Even in the past, I hid in my old house and played games. I didn''t play with Fang yanye and these children -

    the kids in yanziwu all like Phoenix, so everyone called her Phoenix. Everyone in yanziwu didn''t like Itanium, so Li Xiaotian gave him the nickname "crow". Who makes him a nuisance?

    Later, the longer and bigger Itanium grew, the more the other party''s inflammation was holding him back. When he met twice, Fang Yan wanted to make friends with him to avoid Phoenix''s dilemma in the middle. But when he found that there was a fierce light in his eyes, Fang Yan also let go of that thought. You can bow to a dog, but don''t try to be with a wolf. A dog will bite you, but a wolf does not spit.

    Then they had no communication, reading, working, Fang Yan went to Huacheng, and Itanium didn''t know where he was - I didn''t expect that they would meet in the western restaurant of this hotel, and Itanium took the initiative to come up and find fault.

    This is the first time Fang Yan saw the person who settled down after the Phoenix accident.

    After a look at summer, Itanium naturally knew the national goddess level movie star, but also knew her extraordinary back scene. He took the initiative to say hello to summer and said, "sister Xia, I''m not trying to disturb your interest, but I''m just angry to see such a heartbreaker as Fang Yan. I''m here to expose his ugly face, so that others can have one A wake-up call -- "

    in summer, his face is expressionless. He stirs the coffee in the cup with a spoon and says:" it''s your private business. You can handle it yourself. "

    In summer, I''m not new to Itanium, I''m not afraid of it, and I''m not willing to provoke right and wrong. An you naked oats and Fang Yan she later heard of some things, but in the middle of what happened, she did not know very well.

    In the event of encirclement and suppression at the top of yijianfeng, the death and escape of the party involved, and a few monks and Taoists, who are even more secretive about it - there is no other way to know the truth except for speculation. Including why the military order was expelled from the family, but also let countless people scratch their hearts and lungs want to ask a question exactly out.

    "Fang Yan, what did you do to my sister? Forcing her to go back to Lianhua temple and become a nun? She is good or bad for you. As long as you are not blind, you will be able to see. Do you have conscience for him? You are not as good as a pig or a dog. No wonder Qin Yitian has been passed on as your third child recently. It turns out that you have climbed another high branch and abandoned all the time. "Antang''s handsome face is hideous and twisted. It looks like he has some blood feud with Fang Yan.An Teng is surrounded by a pure and sweet girl. She also looks at Fang Yan with that kind of "this guy is a scum", full of disgust and hostility.

    A heartless man? Junior? first he abused her and in the end he gave her up?

    Fang Yan combed the contents of Itanium''s words carefully and finally understood what he wanted to express.

    In other words, in Itanium''s mind, he is phoenix''s boyfriend, and phoenix is infatuated with himself. As a result, when she went to Huacheng to find herself, she found that she had climbed the high branch of Qin Yitian again, so she broke up with Phoenix. In a rage, Phoenix cut off her fate and became a nun -

    what a wonderful and exciting dog blood ethics play!

    If it''s a novel, it''s going to sell, right? The name Fang Yan has all figured out. It''s called "my ex girlfriend became a nun". The number of hits on the website will be over 100 million.

    However, from Itanium''s words, Fang Yan came to a very useful conclusion: he understood his sister''s feelings towards him. Is phoenix too obvious, or has his sister ever revealed her heart to his brother?

    "Phoenix -" thought of Phoenix''s indifferent but determined appearance outside the Lotus Temple, Fang Yan''s heart began to ache again.

    The people around me either die or leave - are you Sirius? Doomed to a lonely life?

    Fang Yan opened his mouth and wanted to smile, but he felt that he was laughing too inexplicably.

    He looked at the girl beside Anton and asked, "do you believe what he said?"

    "Phoenix and I have talked about you. Every time I talk to you, I will talk about you - I am also a woman. I know that women like the performance of a man. I can''t help it. I can''t hide it. Every word can lead to him. I wish people all over the world would say that he is good. "The girl looked at Fang Yan scornfully and said," suddenly the Phoenix decided to become a monk. It must have something to do with you, you scum man. "

    "It''s about me." Fang Yan nodded.

    "You admit it yourself?" Itanium sneered. "You ruined a woman''s life, don''t you know? You scum - are you still human? "

    "But it''s not the kind of relationship you want," Fang said.

    "Not the kind of relationship we thought about? What is the relationship? " An Teng thought Fang Yan was arguing, and his voice said thinly: "Fang Yan, don''t explain. What kind of bastard are you? I saw through you many years ago - my sister is now in the temple eating, fasting and chanting Buddha, but you are out having a lot of fun. Do you have the heart? Your conscience was eaten by the dog -- "

    " because -- "Fang Yan sighed softly and said," it''s not that I forced her to be a nun, it''s your family that forced her to be a nun. "

    Itanium laughed and pointed to Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, are you crazy? Our family forced her to be a nun? Everyone in our family likes her. Everyone holds her in their hands like a Phoenix. We will force her to be a nun? In order to shirk your responsibility, you can also say that? "

    "Your family forced her to be a nun." Fang Yan said with great firmness. Maybe Itanium didn''t know anything, but at this moment, Fang Yan''s hatred for settling down suddenly emerged from the deep bone. He hated the family and everyone who settled down. These people are executioners, living butchers. They slaughtered their feelings with Phoenix, as well as the life and life of Phoenix - "if it wasn''t for you to settle down, Phoenix and I would have been together for a long time. Maybe we''re all married now and have children. If you didn''t settle down, how could Phoenix force itself to be with Bai Xiu? If it''s not for you to settle down -- "

    Fang Yan doesn''t know how to talk to Itanium about what happened that night, it''s the knife mark Phoenix carved on her heart, and it''s also the scar Phoenix scratched on her own face -- that kind of thing is too cruel, saying that everyone''s soul will be hurt again.

    Phoenix has become a monk. She wants to atone.

    How can Fang Yan expose that scandal again, and make phoenix become a vicious woman cursed by others?

    Even in the heart of her victim, she is not a vicious woman. How could he have the heart to let some unimportant people scold her like that?

    He didn''t want Phoenix to suffer that kind of injury, even if he would suffer some grievances.

    However, Fang Yan doesn''t like the feeling of being wronged.

    It''s too hard. It''s like there''s a strong stream of air running wildly in the body. It''s looking for an outlet everywhere. It wants to break out of the body all at once -

    since it''s suffocating in the heart, it''s necessary to find a way to deflate.

    Therefore, Fang Yan took the coffee in front of her and poured it on Itanium''s angry face.

 Chapter 713

    Hold your breath and then you will be discouraged. The way of Taiji is to tighten and loosen.

    After venting his anger, Fang Yan immediately felt refreshed and had a clear mind. Even sitting on the opposite side, he thought that the bright summer was ten times or dozens of times better than before.

    Even when he saw a layer of gray coffee juice hanging on Itanium''s face, Fang Yan thought he was a little cute and wanted to scream at the girls around him.

    I don''t know if it''s because she''s half slow, or if she needs time to think about whether to shout "ah" or "ah" - anyway, Fang Yan thinks her shouting rhythm is very unprofessional. It''s like when someone slaps you in the face, you should immediately shout "ah" ''ah'', which is just the right time. You didn''t make a sound in the last three hours after someone slapped you. Isn''t that a brain problem?

    For this reason, Fang Yan began to dislike this girl. Although her beautiful appearance is still in line with Fang Yan''s aesthetic, he thinks her acting skills are too pompous.

    However, the effect is achieved.

    You know, most people who go to places like the palace hotel for afternoon tea are ladies or pretending to be ladies. When they eat pastry, they taste it with a small mouth. When they chew it, they are silent. When they talk, if you don''t lean your ear to them, you can''t hear what they are talking about -

    girls scream, which immediately breaks the quiet and elegant environment of the Palace Hotel.

    It''s like a howl of killing. Everyone''s eyes are attracted.

    The coffee is first poured on Itanium''s face in the form of slices, and then began to dilute and spread downward. Those gray Juice Drops splashed on Itanium''s face, neck and clothes -

    and fell into Itanium''s mouth, which made Fang Yan''s stomach turn over the river and cross the sea, making him sick.

    He has already drunk half of that coffee. Is that an indirect kiss?

    After the girl shouted, she finally reflected what she should do.

    She took the handkerchief out of her pocket, and then quickly wiped the coffee on Itanium''s face with the handkerchief --

    Itanium grabbed the handkerchief in her hand, wiped two handkerchiefs on her face randomly, her eyes were red with blood, she gnawed her teeth and stared at Fangyan, shouting: "Fangyan, don''t deceive too much --"

    "who is really deceiving too much?" Fang Yan pushes aside the sofa seat under his buttocks, looks at itan seriously and says, "itan, I don''t know if you really don''t know or don''t know - you go back and ask your parents, your uncles and uncles, or the old man of your family - do you ask them if they are too deceiving?"

    "I don''t have to go back and ask them, I can see it now - all people with eyes can see it -" Itanium pointed to his embarrassed face and shouted: "Fang Yan, how can I do such a thing without quality? This kind of behavior is the way for shrews to fight and swear. It''s no wonder that my sister has been reluctant to be with you all the time. The root cause is that you don''t deserve my sister, you rustic wild dog, who thinks that you can rush to Yanjing with a wag of your tail and stand firmly at the foot of the imperial city. I tell you that you dream. "

    Fang Yan looks at Itanium like an idiot, points to his feet, and says, "I''ve got a foothold at the foot of the imperial city. Am I dreaming now?"

    "-"

    "it''s such a simple thing - it''s very difficult for you to stand here with your feet firmly? Do you still need to wag your tail at people? "

    "-"

    "Itanium, do you know what you don''t like the most?"

    "-"

    "I don''t hate your fake high, the pride in your bones, and the way I look like I''m the best in the world. It''s a little annoying indeed. What I hate most is that you are standing in front of me at this moment - "Fang Yan points to the crowd looking at them all around and says:" do you know what they are talking about just now? They are talking about why I forced Xifu to drive the military order out of the house. They are talking about why Qin Yitian''s charming girl like me - who is my opponent? It''s the general order, it''s the whole general family. "

    Fang Yan glanced at Itanium with disdain and said, "I am the focus of the crowd and the object of discussion of the whole Yanjing people - but you came here to challenge me at this time. What do you mean? Want to get my name famous? Want to step on my own position? Do you think if you do this, others think you are qualified to be my opponent? I can pour coffee on your face - do you have the ability to pour coffee on my face? "

    "-"

    Itanium breathes heavily, breathes like a cow, the black pupil becomes dark, the white eye turns red.

    His eyes showed a kind of sick blood red, like a bloodthirsty wolf and a crazy dog -

    after hearing Fang Yan''s words, he turned around and ran towards a table, picked up a lady''s coffee and tried to throw it on Fang Yan''s face����Fang Yan is quick-sighted. He pushes Itanium''s little girl friend in front of him as a shield and says sarcastically, "pour it. You have the ability to splash. "

    " you bastard - "Itanium feels that his bladder will be blown by Fangyan. He took that cup of hot coffee and circled around Fang Yan. He wanted to pour it on his face --

    but when he turned the circle, Fang Yan took the girl and circled, saying: "you pour it, you have the ability to throw it on my face --"

    no matter how itan turned the circle, the one in front of him was his little girl''s sad pale face Small face.

    "-"

    the onlookers were all stunned by the scene.

    They thought they would see a wonderful play, but no one thought it was such a play.

    "I can''t believe my eyes," said a young girl in a red dress to her companion.

    "That guy - the guy with the woman as the shield, is really forcing Fang Yan, the commander of the army?"

    "Are they playing at home? Let''s see if there''s a camera nearby - it''s definitely shooting - "I''m sorry for summer.

    When Fang Yan just said that she could leave ahead of time if she had something to do, she shouldn''t hesitate to leave immediately with her bag -

    "how can I become friends with such a guy?" Summer in the heart of wailing thinking way.

    Her head is low, her hair is long, and she doesn''t look at anyone as much as she can - she can''t afford to lose him.

    "You''re throwing me?" Fang Yan said proudly. "Can''t you throw it?"

    "-"

    Anton raised his coffee cup several times, but his little girl friends all exclaimed "don''t Anton don''t want to", so Anton couldn''t throw it down --

    this place was so happy and no abstinence, so the staff of the hotel couldn''t see it at last.

    The strong security man at the door ran over with the welcome girl. The welcome girl said to Antang, "Sir, please put down the coffee cup and say something good --"

    but the security staff met Fang Yan and said, "Sir, please let go of this young lady - you are guilty of a crime. If you don''t let go of people, we will call the police --"

    Fang Yan Pointing to Itanium, he said, "he''s going to pour coffee on me."

    "Sir, I promise you --"

    PA --

    Itanium, while avoiding the action of greeting and grabbing a cup, spilled the coffee in his hand. The whole cup of coffee, together with the cup, hit the security guard''s chest --

    the security guard was stunned for a moment, and then made a scream of "ah" - the coffee was too hot.

    Fang Yan sighs gently, looks at the security personnel affected by the tragedy, and says: "you see, you can''t guarantee anything --"

    Itanium looks at the security personnel who are scalded and yelled by coffee, and he doesn''t chase Fang Yan anymore.

    Fang Yan then let go of the girl, patted her shoulder and said, "go comfort him. What if he can''t think of suicide?"

    The girl''s eyes are moist. She pounces on Itanium and cries.

    Itanium''s eyes were also red. He put his hand around the girl and stared at Fang Yan fiercely. He said, "Fang Yan, today''s shame --"

    "OK." Fang Yan waved impatiently and said, "I know you want to revenge - in this case, if you don''t say it, I know. Hurry up or you won''t be able to leave if I change my mind. "

    "And -" Fang Yan pointed to the security guard who covered his chest and said, "it''s not easy for people to find a job to compensate for their medical expenses."

    Itanium said nothing and took the girl''s hand and walked away quickly.

    Fang Yan reached for his handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to the greeting man. He said, "wipe it for him --"

    then he took out a credit card from his pocket and said, "I''ll pay for the medical expenses, and I''ll pay for the damaged things - this card is here for you first."

    When Fang Yan sat down again, his face was tired.

    Looking at his expression for a long time in summer, he whispered, "Fang Yan, you''re too tired --"

    "yes, I''m too tired --" Fang Yan said with infinite emotion, "if you want to take care of everyone''s mood, you can only sacrifice your feelings -- you''re not afraid to tell jokes. When I saw the girl crying in her boyfriend''s arms, my heart felt Li actually envies her. I always think that I am the one who should cry the most wronged - but I just can''t cry. "

    "Cry if you want." Summer infinite pity to look at his sad eyes, said: "Liu Tianwang did not sing?"? It''s not a sin for a man to cry - "

    " I can''t cry. " Fang Yan rubbed his eyes hard, showing a strong appearance that would not be easily overwhelmed by life. "Don''t bow, the crown will fall. No tears, fools laugh. "

    "Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh.

    Fang Yan was in a hurry to explain and said, "don''t get me wrong, I didn''t say you are a fool."

 Chapter 714

    Fang Yan doesn''t explain well. After listening to Fang Yan''s explanation, he would like to smash his coffee cup on his face in summer.

    "What do you mean I didn''t say you were a fool?" Summer thought angrily.

    But I''m happy. Those who dare to talk to her like this, and those who dare to make fun of her with the word of "stupid" have only one Fang Yan for so many years -

    other men either regard her as a high star, or regard her as a goddess with extraordinary back scenery. Some people even talk to her in order to show their affection Playing jokes is just a matter of skimming the water. It''s too reluctant and deliberate. It''s too easy to laugh. Instead, I think that the relationship between us is just the same -

    Fang Yan just said it casually. Then he naturally joked with her. In his mind, he really regarded himself as a friend.

    You see, a woman''s mind is so strange. You love her and hold her. She thinks you are cheap in your bones. You belittle her and trample on her, and she thinks you''re a jerk - it''s not easy to master the degree.

    However, a hint of friendship: don''t treat women as goddesses.

    Fang Yanxiao said, "this is a line in a TV play. It''s very popular on the Internet. I borrowed it for use --"

    "I have seen this TV play." Summer said: "as long as it''s excellent works or works with good market reaction, I will find time to enjoy them carefully. I always worry that I can''t do well enough, so I have to keep learning the strengths of others - "

    " you are already behind the scenes, who can be your teacher? " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "As a man, where can I be satisfied?" In summer, he shook his head and said, "you are a little abnormal today --"

    "thinking of a friend." Fang Yan said. "Her ending shouldn''t be like this --"

    "it''s Itanium''s sister, right? I don''t have any contact with her, but I heard that she is very beautiful. She is a famous beauty in Yanjing. "Summer said," they can''t imagine that a person with such a vicious mouth is so kind-hearted in heart. "

    " are you praising me? " Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "If it''s not for her, if it''s not for taking care of her mood, I''m afraid you won''t spare this Itanium who comes here to pick things, will you? Remember what happened to us on Huacheng sky one? A person who doesn''t matter, you can make it easy to settle down - you have to settle down too much, but you let him go out unharmed. " Summer''s eyes thoughtfully looked at Fang Yan and said, "I can''t see. I didn''t expect you are still a passionate seed."

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "where is amorous? She is my first love. Have you ever had a first love? For the first time, I realized the feeling of the heart beating faster - unfortunately, it''s impossible for us anymore. "

    "A lot of things go by and never go back." Summer comforted and said: "if you can''t walk together, you can only say that you are not suitable - anyway, you now have ye gentleness, Qin Yitian, and Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, two little girls, who are always yearning for you. Jiang Qin, in particular, followed the demons. So many years later, how old was she then? I don''t know what you did to a child - "br >

    " I just asked them to study hard and make progress every day. " Fang Yan said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, go back and ask them. Maybe it''s because they think what I said makes sense. "

    "Everyone can say the same thing, even if it''s reasonable, what can it do?" Summer coquetly said: "however, your situation is getting worse and worse - you have offended the generals in front of you, and now you have offended the family, and there are some enemies I may not know. Fang Yan, how can you have such ability? Why can we offend so many people everywhere? "

    "I explained the problem to others, and I told them it was because I was so good -" Fang Yan said. "But I have to be honest in front of you --"

    "hmm?" Summer full of curiosity, asked: "because of what?"

    "Because I''m a woman." Fang Yan said in a low voice, "if I didn''t know Lu Chaoge, I wouldn''t touch the river. If you don''t touch the river, you won''t get enemies with generals - later I found out that bad people all over the world are good friends. "

    "I don''t know whether your woman is good or not -" chuckled summer, and said: "your last words are true, the bad guys all over the world are good friends. In such a class, all the bad people know each other - because this circle is too small, and there are always so few people jumping around. "

    "So I poked a wasp''s nest?"

    "I can''t say that," he said earnestly, brushing his hair on his forehead in the summer, "you have a lot of resources on hand. You have yanziwu, at least the Mr. of yanziwu supports you - you have the support of the Qin family, your own Chaoyan Empire, the iron foundation of Huacheng, and so many friends - if you need, I''d like to take you back to beg the old man to come out - although your strength is too scattered, there will be some losses in the collision, but it''s not without a fight at all Power. Fang Yan, think about it. If someone told me three years ago that you could compete with a big Mac like your family, I would not believe it anyway. But now, I believe, I think you can compete with them, even I believe - you will win in the end. ""I don''t know whether I will win or not, I just know that I must fight -" Fang Yan''s voice firmly said: "fight, but it may die. If we don''t fight, we will die. " ����

    Zhang Jianjun said that he and Gongsun banner needed to carry out the task, but Fang Yan didn''t hear from each other for a while, so he went back to yanziwu first. Although he is now a hot figure in Yanjing, he is still unfamiliar with the city. Although yanziwu is his sad place, it also makes him feel more belonging.

    He came back this time, not only to ask for an answer from his husband, but also to spend more time with his grandfather and his mother, whose health is getting worse and worse.

    Fang Yan returns to yanziwu. In addition to occasionally taking a walk with Ye gentleness, he either pushes his grandfather Fang Huwei around yanziwu to chat, or accompanies his mother Lu Wan to fertilize and weed in his father''s vegetable field. The fresh fruits are ripe and can pick a big basket every time. I can''t eat all of them at home, so if Fang Yan has anything to do, he will take a basket to Ye''s house.

    Today, as usual, after Fang Yan sent his mother home, he took a basket of green melon, pepper, eggplant and other food just picked to Ye''s home to deliver vegetables.

    Before we got to Ye''s door, we heard the noise of fighting in the yard.

    Fang Yan can''t help grinning. I didn''t expect that other people in the yanziwu, besides themselves, would dare to come to Ye''s house and make a scene -

    only when he got close to it did he realize that things were not so at all.

    "Ye Fengsheng, don''t be a turtle, come out for me --"

    "ye Fengsheng, why don''t you think you can hide from me? I''ll tell you that you don''t speak to me clearly today. I saw you hit you once. "

    " ye Fengsheng -- don''t pull me, ye Fengsheng, you irresponsible soft bone -- "-

    Fang Yan heard the voice of swearing a little familiar. After stepping into the threshold of Ye''s family, he found that the swearing person was a hundred Li road that he didn''t see in some days.

    Baililu is dressed up in a short fight, with a ribbon tied on his head and sleeves pulled up. He wants to fight with others.

    Baililu''s younger sister baililu Qingzhu stood by his brother''s side, constantly pulling his brother''s sleeve, and quietly persuading him, but baililu, who was angry, didn''t listen to her at all.

    Fang Yan did not see the figure of Ye Fengsheng. Instead, he saw several other young people standing by and watching.

    See Fang Yan come in, the leaf grinned ground came together, say: "have lively good-looking."

    "What''s the buzz?" Fang Yan asked curiously.

    Unexpectedly, the leaf''s face suddenly turned red, glared at Fang Yan angrily, and said, "you hate it, you mean it?"

    "What do I mean?" Fang Yan was even more surprised and said, "I just came here. I don''t know what happened. That''s why I asked you - how do you look like this? "

    "Ignore you." Leaves stamped their feet and ran to the backyard. Obviously, she is going to inform Ye meekness that Fang Yan has come.

    Fang Yan touched his nose and smiled bitterly. He handed the basket to Xiao Mei, the maid, and said, "take it to the kitchen."

    Xiaomei took over with a smile and said, "my uncle, we have planted the dishes you sent us --"

    "can it be the same?" Fang Yan said, glaring. "Look at these dishes - do they look different from those in your family?"

    Xiaomei looked at it carefully. The girl said, "No."

    "Not careful." Fang Yan said: "the observation is not careful. Leonardo da Vinci said that there are not two identical eggs in the world, and there can be no two identical eggplants in the world - no nonsense, just send them in. "

    Fang Yan wants to watch the bustle nearby, but the bustle just comes to his door.

    Ye Fengsheng suddenly appeared behind him and whispered in his ear: "Xiaoyanzi, you have to find a way to save me --"

    Fang Yan is tall and thin, and ye Fengsheng is as fat as a ball. So, hiding behind Fang Yan is like a man holding a tree leaf to hide his body.

    Sure enough, Bailu found the whereabouts of Ye Fengsheng, leaped forward and made a fist towards Fang Yan''s standing position

 Chapter 715

    The fist wind howled and the strength was strong.

    A mighty atmosphere swept towards the position where Fang yanye was standing, like a huge tornado suddenly, covering their bodies.

    On the top of Fang Yan''s head and the wind of leaves, there appeared a layer of black gauze like substance. It''s the place where the fists gather. The murderous air released from the fists and the surrounding air tear and collide, making a small explosion sound of thunderclap. They gather on their heads and don''t disperse any more, waiting for the fists of Bailu road - that is, the real killing moves rush to detonate the whole strong wind.

    Bai Li family started with boxing and became famous with boxing.

    The holy fist of Baili family is the fist from the strongest to the strongest, and the fist from the strongest to the bravest. In their boxing manual, they are full of words like "kill with one punch, never return", and "hurt the enemy by 3000, and lose 800".

    The peak of Baili family''s holy fist is the "fist maniac". Baili Feng had a nickname called "Baili crazy" in his lifetime. Because of his superb fist technique, he fought like he didn''t want to die, and was also called "Baili crazy". Baili crazy entered the road with fist. A set of Baili magic fist played a huge effect on his hand. Countless Jianghu experts were blown away by his fist, and there was no power to parry.

    For a while, there was even the saying that "it''s better to frighten the divine sword than to recruit hundred Li fist". Jingshen sword is a famous weapon of Zhao Jingshen, a fast sword family in Western Hunan. It is the first-class expert in the world.

    Bai Lifeng conquers heaven with "crazy fist", but he doesn''t expect to turn himself into a madman. If you fail to climb, you always shout that someone is going to kill yourself, and then you are going to kill yourself - but you really kill yourself.

    Bailifeng is the most likely master of bailifeng family to climb the heavenly way successfully, and also an expert who is infinitely close to the heavenly way. The death of Baili road has a great impact on Baili family, and even the saying of "magic fist doesn''t go into the way" came out.

    Shenquan can''t enter the Tao?

    The people of a hundred Li family are not satisfied with it. They try hard from generation to generation to try their best to climb the heaven with their unique learning. Unfortunately, this is the case in the world. It''s not that you can get what you deserve if you work hard.

    To this day, no boxer in Baili family can successfully climb the heaven path.

    This is also the reason why Baili road is so crazy. It''s so stressful to visit famous mountains and rivers all day and find heroes all over the world to challenge!

    However, if you go crazy and challenge others, it''s enough. If you can''t see others, you can fight?

    "What if I can''t beat you?" Fang Yan in the stomach Fei.

    "Fang Yan, help me --" ye Fengsheng shouted behind him.

    Bailu shows that it''s against ye Fengsheng, but ye Fengsheng''s strength is not as good as Bailu''s, and now he''s guilty. How can he have the courage to fight with others?

    Therefore, he placed his hope on Fang Yan, who was in front of him -

    Fang Yan was his good brother, Fang Yan was his brother-in-law, Fang Yan''s Kung Fu was good, Fang Yan''s character was excellent - Fang Yan would not die.

    Although ye Fengsheng looks frightened, he is in a stable mood. He knew that Fang Yan would help him take this punch -

    Fang Yan''s Qi sank into Dantian, and his right foot took a step forward.

    Ye Fengsheng''s eyes are intoxicated and moved. He guesses right. Fang Yan counterattacks. Fang Yan counterattacks - it''s difficult to find Fang Yan. Fang Yan is no longer bothering you.

    Fang Yan''s right foot is pointed a little, so he jumps up to the sky and snaps it out with one hand, which punctures the black gauze on the top of his head --

    "so handsome --" ye Fengsheng holds his chest with both hands, and there are tears in his eyes. Fang Yan''s posture of counterattack was so handsome, he jumped so high and so high --

    "eh, no --" ye Fengsheng''s fleshy cheek suddenly puffed up.

    Because he found that Fang Yan had been flying all the time, just like a rocket shooting out vertically, flying straight up, flying to the sky -

    according to his way of coping and flying height, if he didn''t fly to the sky like Zhou Xingxing to accumulate strength first, and then rush down to kill a hundred Li Road with a move of "Tathagata palm", then there was only one possibility -

    "he escaped Yes. "

    "Fuck, he ran away --" ye Fengsheng''s sweat stood up, and felt that the whole body would burst.

    When ye Fengsheng detects something wrong, it''s impossible to turn around and run away.

    He clenched his teeth, suddenly lifted his strength, and rushed forward two steps. His hands clenched towards the fist that Bailu had smashed over -

    "it''s late -" Bailu''s fist has reached the front door of Ye Fengsheng.

    "Fang Yan -" ye Fengsheng shouted.

    Pa -

    the fists of the two men collided.

    However, without any accident, Ye Feng''s body turned back like a rolling gourd.

    One is to be prepared early, the other is to respond in a hurry. One is ready to go, the other is an idiot and fool -

    obviously, ye Fengsheng cannot be the opponent of Bailu.

    Click -

    he crushed a ginkgo tree in the yard and fell heavily into the nursery."Fang Yan -" ye Fengsheng lies on the top of the young tree and cries Fang Yan''s name in his mouth. Aren''t we friends? Isn''t it a little buddy? Isn''t it someone who loves each other? Why? Why are you doing this to me? Why - jump so high?

    Fang Yan stood in the corner of the yard, grabbed half of the cleaned cucumber from the leaf''s hand, took a bite, and said: "I haven''t seen it for many days, and the fist technique of hundred Li road is more refined - this fist is not fancy, frivolous, opportunistic, strength is bone, courage is flesh, and one fist goes down - ouch -" br >

    Fang Yan touched the arm pinched by the leaf, Looking at the leaves angrily, he said, "don''t you rob half of your cucumber? You need so much strength? This cucumber is what I just brought to you. "

    "Fang Yan, are you ok? Who wants cucumbers? I pinched you because of cucumbers? " Ye looked at Fang Yan scornfully and said, "ye Fengsheng is your good friend and brother. When he was in danger, you ran away on the spot --"

    "I didn''t run away." Fang Yan explained, "I''m still watching."

    "Watching him being beaten?"

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "men always have to go through such a day."

    "You --"

    Fang Yan smiled, chewed on the cucumber, and watched the wind rushing towards the fallen leaves.

    He fell on ye Fengsheng''s body and sat down. He punched ye Fengsheng in the face and scolded, "ye Fengsheng, you bastard --"

    Ye Fengsheng held his head in his hands and shouted: "don''t face, don''t face - help --"

    one hundred miles later, he punched him again and shouted angrily: "ye Fengsheng, you don''t give me an account of this matter, I and I You don''t finish -- "

    Thunderclap --

    " help, help -- "-

    Bailu seems to have a deep hatred for ye Fengsheng. The left fist and the right fist constantly blow ye Fengsheng''s head, chest and all the parts of the body that can be hit -

    Bailu lies there, howling like a pig, shouting for help and scolding Fang Yan --

    "Fang Yan, you bastard, you don''t speak of righteousness -- help, come and help --"

    "Fang Yan, you have no son -- Mimi -- help, you''ve killed people --"

    "Fang Yan, you bitch, I''m going to break off with you --" -

    Fang Yan''s face is full of grievances, and he said to the leaves standing beside him: "tell me who I''ve provoked ? It''s clear that Bailu is beating him. "

    Ye ''hum'' and doesn''t want to talk to Fang Yan at all.

    "Are you still reasonable?" Fang Yan said with a wry smile.

    Baili green bamboo pounced on him, holding his brother''s arm and crying out, "brother, stop fighting and kill people."

    Baili road still wants to fight again, but his younger sister holds his arm and refuses to let go. He can''t use too much force.

    "Let go -" Bailu sighed.

    "Brother, it''s none of the business of the wind. It''s me - blame myself -" br >

    "are you still speaking for him?" Bailu wants to fight again.

    "Blame me --" ye Fengsheng apologized quickly and said: "all the mistakes are mine. Don''t blame the green bamboo - "

    " I didn''t blame the green bamboo at all. " Bailu wants to hit people again.

    "Elder brother -" the hundred Li green bamboo was angry, holding his elder brother''s arm, and said, "can you say something well?"

    "Yes, yes. There''s something to say -- "Fang Yan came over with a cucumber in his mouth, persuading and saying," it''s not a big deal. Why do you have to move? Let the outsider see the joke -- "

    " what do you say? It''s not a big deal? " Hundred Li Lu punches on ye Fengsheng''s head, "do you know what this fat man has done?"

    "Should have done nothing -" Fang Yan said: "is it an individual?"

    "You --" Bai Li Lu''s face was blue and white, staring at Fang Yan and saying, "you know everything, and dare to say it''s not a big deal?"

    "It''s not a big deal." Fang Yan said with a serious face. "How old is your sister this year?"

    "Twenty one."

    "Grown up?"

    "What do you want to say?"

    "Ye Fengsheng and your sister are adults. They have the ability to be responsible for their actions. No matter what happened between them, it''s all their business -- "

    " they haven''t married yet, they have not married each other openly -- "said Bai Lilu angrily, sitting on ye Fengsheng''s fat stomach.

    "I know I know." Fang Yan nodded and said, "this is ye Fengsheng. The martial artist can''t even control his lower body. What kind of man is it? But now that you''ve beaten and your anger has subsided - well, I know, it hasn''t completely subsided, but at least half of it?

    So, let''s deal with the latter, shall we? If you beat people to death, you will not be able to marry the right person. ""Right -" ye Fengsheng nodded and said: "I''m not an irresponsible man - Fang Yan, you son of a bitch, I want to break up with you -" br >

    "even if you scold me -" Fang Yan looked at ye Fengsheng and said sincerely: "I will help you."

    PS: the state of these two days is very bad. I don''t want to code or write a word. But it''s not good not to write. I''m worried - the more I don''t write, the more I''m worried, the more I can''t write. It''s hot and dry. My heart is on the rise. I can''t eat well and sleep, which makes me crazy.

    I always want to write some happy words for you, but I can''t be happy. I think the words I must write are not happy either.

    However, I sincerely hope you can be happy.)

 Chapter 716

    "Even if you scold me, I will still help you --" Fang Yan showed a good brother appearance that I wanted to scold you for your sake.

    "-" ye Fengsheng''s big eyes blinked, but he didn''t know how to fight back.

    Bailu looked at Fang Yan with a sneer in his eyes and said, "who ran so fast just now? I haven''t seen it for a long time, and you haven''t changed in other places. Your jumping ability has increased -- "

    " this idiot -- "leaves are extremely scornful of each other''s inflammation. When the brother is in trouble, he bounces off like a shell, but let his brother be beaten like a pig''s head. Such a man - is it too irresponsible?

    There are also words like "I''ll help you even if you scold me" - people who don''t speak justice always like to say "justice is not good enough", but people who really speak justice are not good enough to say such nonsense.

    "He''s not an idiot." Ye gentleness didn''t know when she stood behind the leaf and retorted softly, saying, "ah --" Ye startled, patted her chest and said, "sister, when did you come?"

    "Just came." Ye said softly.

    "Why don''t you walk without a sound? "Suddenly I was scared to death by talking," said Ye grudgingly. "He''s not an idiot, of course. He''s smart - he runs faster than anyone when danger comes. How can such a person be an idiot? I''m wrong. I should call him a jerk. "

    Ye looks at Ye Qingxiu''s lovely side face gently and asks aloud, "is Fang Yan in good relationship with Bailu or with ye Fengsheng?"

    "Of course it''s ye Fengsheng - I used to think so, but look at him just now - what a shame."

    "Why does a hundred Li road run home to find ye Fengsheng''s trouble?"

    "I don''t know, but it sounds like it has something to do with Baili green bamboo - does the wind of leaves have something to do with Baili green bamboo?" asked ye with a little red face and curiosity.

    "It''s natural for a hundred Li Road to be discouraged. Fang Yan is close to ye Fengsheng. If Fang Yan fights with him for ye Fengsheng, what will happen?" Ye asked softly.

    Leaves seriously thought, said: "you mean, Fang Yan in order not to provoke hundred miles, so deliberately avoid?"? In order not to destroy the good things of Ye Fengsheng and Baili green bamboo, so I sent my "good" friend ye Fengsheng to Baili road to have a blast? "

    Ye nodded softly and said, "that''s it."

    "Well, I don''t believe it." The leaf still can''t believe Fang Yan''s character, saying: "elder sister, your heart and soul are all hooked by him. He is - that is to say, cucumber is more bitter than bitter melon, and you must say that cucumber is more bitter than bitter melon. Believe what he says. I think it''s probably because ye Fengsheng has offended him. He has a grudge, so he sent ye Fengsheng, an idiot, out -- "

    Ye gentleness thought, nodded and said:" it''s also possible -- "

    " - "

    Ye looked at Ye gentleness helplessly and said:" sister, how can you give up so easily? What about your principles? What about your faith? What about your love? "

    Ye gently glanced at her and said, "he will do such a thing indeed."

    "-"

    Fang Yan sees that ye is tender, but he doesn''t know what they are talking about.

    He put the cucumber head in his hand into his mouth, and when he spoke, he took a green breath and said, "get up, let''s have a good talk - ye Fengsheng is a fat man, but he''s pressing him like this - what if he''s pressed thin?"

    Fang Yan thought that ye Fengsheng''s facial features are actually very good. If he succeeds in losing weight, he will have a challenge to the leader and face of yanziwu men''s team. Comparatively speaking, he likes to be friends with fat people.

    "-"

    "brother -" Baili Qingzhu grabbed his brother''s arm and said, "get up."

    Bailu hesitates for a while, knowing that Fang Yan doesn''t help and ye Fengsheng doesn''t fight back. He can''t continue to fight.

    Get up from Baili Road, shake the dust, stare at ye Fengsheng fiercely and say: "ye Fengsheng, you must give our Baili family an account - you dare to do such things, do you think our Baili family is good for bullying?"

    Hundreds of miles of green bamboo ran to try to help up the sound of leaf wind, but it didn''t succeed - the sound of leaf wind was too fat.

    Fang Yan likes to see this happen. He runs happily to drag ye Fengsheng''s arm and pulls him up from the ground. He helps to take care of the grass and soil on his body. He asks with concern, "Fengsheng, are you ok?"

    "Fang Yan, I want to break up with you --" ye Fengsheng''s expression was ferocious and he shouted.

    "You don''t want to solve the problem?" Fang Yan asked casually.

    Ye Fengsheng''s eyes blinked, and his fat face was full of smiles. He said, "joking, how can we say that we can break decades of feelings? How can I break up with you? How many years have we known each other? I''ve known you since I was born - are you really willing to help me solve the problem? ""It depends on what the problem is." Fang Yan said.

    "In fact, the problem is not big," said Ye Fengsheng.

    "Not much, not much?"

    Ye Fengsheng pulls Fang Yan '' What about life?

    "What is your expression?" Ye Feng said angrily. "You know - between men and women, it''s easy to brush up. At that time, I didn''t expect that it would be so easy. "

    Fang Yan calmed down, looked at ye Fengsheng''s fat face, and asked earnestly," what do you want to do? "

    "I haven''t thought about it yet -" said Ye Fengsheng.

    "What do you mean by not thinking well?" Fang Yan said.

    Ye Fengsheng thought about it and looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, you know - I''ve always wanted to go out and have a look. Whether it''s the North sea or the Gobi, or the extremely cold places - when you''re young, go out and have a look. The swallow dock is too small. I want to go out and have a look. "

    "But now you have children --"

    "I know, but I''m not ready -- my tiger fist has just become a tiger, and I want to make another breakthrough --"

    "but now you have children --"

    Ye Fengsheng looks at xiangxiangyan and asks, "what do you think I should do?"

    "Get married." Fang Yan said. "Marry a hundred miles of green bamboo and become your wife --"

    Ye Fengsheng opened his mouth and said, "I''m not unwilling to marry her either - but --"

    "since I do, I''ll marry her." Fang Yan said with great firmness. He knows that ye Fengsheng belongs to the pre marriage phobia. For a young man who plays all day, it''s hard to make a decision when he suddenly encounters such a thing. Not too much emotional experience, the first experience of husband and wife life, that after marriage is like the loss of freedom in general. It''s not even clear if there''s any problem living with another woman - but it''s a duty he has to take.

    Ye Fengsheng stared at Fang Yan, wondering why he was so determined.

    Fang Yan sighed and said, "we grew up with green bamboo, and I treat her as my sister - you like green bamboo in your heart, don''t you?"

    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. He doesn''t conceal this.

    "Qingzhu and you are in love with each other. I wish that this kind of thing has happened, and I can''t blame others any more. However, there are children of both of you in Qingzhu''s stomach, so both of you must stand up and bear the responsibility. Green bamboo has come out. Are you afraid to come out? "

    "Who said I didn''t dare? I just -- "

    " just don''t know what to do? Right? It''s the first time you''ve experienced such a thing. You don''t know how to deal with it, do you? You can''t imagine the future life, so you have fear in your heart, can''t you? "

    "You seem to be good at - not married - don''t lie to my cousin. She''ll kill you if you lie to her."

    "of course I''m not married." Fang Yan said angrily. "Now it''s about you. Don''t talk to me about it. Besides, if you don''t stand up to it, do you think Baili family will give up?"

    "-"

    "Bailu will kill you." Fang Yan said.

    "-"

    "everyone in a hundred Li family will want to kill you." Fang Yan said.

    "-"

    Fang Yan is not alarmist.

    Yanziwu is at the juncture of the old and the new era. Although many people in the village drive luxury cars and use mobile phones and various modern appliances, some old traditions still remain. Moreover, every family pays special attention to their faces. This kind of thing is a big thing in yanziwu, especially big and big.

    This is also the reason why Baili road ran to Ye''s house to beat people after getting the news. Up to now, no one in charge of Ye''s house has come out to yell at them - everyone knows that ye''s family is in fault, so we must let Baili''s people calm down first.

    Fang Yan arranges ye Fengsheng''s clothes and says with a smile, "Fengsheng, when you grow up, we are all grown up - although we still fight and make noise as before, play the games we liked when we were little, and tell childish jokes. But there are some responsibilities that we have to take on - you have a child, you are a father of a child. So, you have to stand up, marry the woman you like, and give your children a warm home. "

    "I think it''s much braver and much greater than going to the North Sea and the Gobi to the extremely cold places --"

 Chapter 717

    Fang Yan whispers with ye Fengsheng. Ye sneers and says, "Fang Yan is not a good man. He will definitely persuade ye Fengsheng to pat his ass and leave - ye Fengsheng always wants to go to Huacheng with him. If it wasn''t for uncle to stop him, I''m afraid that he could not control himself after he went to Huahua city. He would have run away without any shadow if he was playful and willful and relaxed his kung fu. "

    Ye looks at Fang Yan with gentle eyes and a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. Since the relationship with Fang Yan has been determined, I don''t know what''s going on. I look at him in my eyes, and I think of him in my heart, that is, I just look at him quietly without saying a word, and I feel extremely happy and satisfied.

    After listening to ye, ye gently shook his head and said, "Fang Yan is not such a person --"

    "sister, how can you speak for him again? Have you forgotten? How many girls came to see him when he was in yanziwu? Don''t you have to say Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin? They will come here every few days - teacher student relationship? Which student would treat his teacher like this? And Qin Yitian. She''s ready to compete with you. You see her face when she looks at Fang Yan, what she does for Fang Yan, and do you know what gift she gave when she first stepped on the door? Fang Yingxiong told me secretly that what red heart jade is worth a lot of money. It is said that a small piece of it can buy a quadrangle in Yanjing City, and what kind of Black Turtle cream. The two big red dragons in their Fang family''s living room are shameless? For the first time, a girl came to the door to give so many gifts. Does she want to buy men? Too much -- "

    the angrier ye ziyue said, the more he defended his sister and said:" there is summer, how do you think he has something to do with the big star summer? And that what - that what? Elder sister, I don''t mean you. You are too simple and have no love experience. You don''t know that men are very greedy when it comes to love. When they see good things, they want them. Where can they be satisfied? So, you must not be cheated by her - the deeper the love is, the deeper the wound will be. "

    "No way." Ye said softly and quietly.

    "Sister --"

    "I feel --"

    "what do I feel?"

    "He cares about me." Ye said softly. "It''s like I care about him."

    The leaf rolled its eyes and said, "here comes again. Again. Do you want to tell me the story that he risked his life to save you when he failed to climb heaven? Why didn''t he mention it when you risked your life to save him? "

    "He will keep it in mind."

    "In my heart? I''m afraid he''s forgotten - you still have to be careful of her. Those girls are so beautiful. In particular, Qin Yitian, although we seem to drag like 250000, but men are all cheap bones. When they see such women, they want to jump on them as if they saw the bones as a wolfhound? conquer. There is a conquering nature in men''s bones - "

    " do you think you know men well? " Ye looked at her sister, who had lived in Yanjing for a long time, and asked softly.

    "Hey, I''ve seen so much. There are so many love affairs around me - a girl in our dorm is chased by a boy for success. She washes and cooks for him every day, buys clothes and shoes for him. She''s as good to him as her own son. They live together outside and become pregnant accidentally - the girl wants to call her boyfriend to discuss and solve them together Problem, the boy turned off the phone. She came back crying and shouting about suicide. The sister in our dormitory can''t see it. We started to find the boy. Do you know where to find him? In another girl''s rental room, he had more than one girlfriend - "

    Ye meekness knew that there was such a disgusting thing outside. She also knew that in this era of faith loss, people were very unrestrained in their emotions. But she believes in herself and is also willing to believe in Fang Yan.

    Ye said it seriously, but she was not angry about it. Because those who have been stabbed in the heart and hidden pain will be really angry.

    She knew that the leaf was for her own good. The leaf felt that she had been living in the swallow dock all day. She did not know that the human heart was dangerous, the world was cold and the feelings were fragile

    "Bet what?"

    "Fang Yan won''t leave with ye Fengsheng -" Ye gentleness said, "he will persuade ye Fengsheng to take the responsibility."

    "Impossible?" The leaf widened his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll bet with you. What are you betting on? "

    "If you lose, apologize to Fang Yan," ye said gently.

    The leaf thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you. What if you lose? "

    "I apologize to you --"

    "no, you''re my sister, I don''t want you to apologize for me --" the leaf turned its dark eyes and thought quickly, and said, "if you lose, you''ll accompany me to Yanjing for a day, and I''ll arrange all the time, OK?"

    Leaf gentle thought, although he does not like shopping, but still promised to come down, said: "OK.""Well, I''d like to see if Fang Yan is like you said - eh, he went to see Baili road with ye Fengsheng -" br >

    Fang Yan walked to Baili road and Baili green bamboo with ye Fengsheng, and Baili road frowned and said: "Fang Yan, what are you two talking about? This matter needs to be solved by the elders of the Ye family - you can handle it on behalf of the Ye family? "

    Fang Yan smiled and waved his hand, saying: "this is not a matter for which elders come to solve it, but for the two parties to discuss and make a decision together --"

    Fang Yan looked at the hundred Li green bamboo, and said: "the meaning of green bamboo is obvious, and we brothers can also do it --"

    the hundred Li green bamboo face blushed, and this happened Feeling, she also felt that the face had no light.

    The elder at home didn''t know, but the elder brother who just came back from the outside knew the details. Brother''s character is so arrogant that he rushes to Ye''s house to ask for justice as soon as he hears about it?

    Baililu looked at his sister and said, "what do you mean? Do you mean my sister has to marry him

    "No, it''s not -" ye Fengsheng quickly explained, looking at Baili Qingzhu sincerely, saying, "I have to marry her."

    Ye Fengsheng knelt down on one knee, looked into Baili Qingzhu''s eyes, and said: "Xiaozhu, you know my feelings for you - I also know your feelings for me. To be honest, I''m not ready for such a thing - I always think I''m still a child, how can I suddenly have a child? When I heard the information, I didn''t know what to do. I also hid and didn''t dare to answer your phone - I''m a jerk, I''m damned - "br >

    " I know you must be very sad at that time, and I''m sorry for you. My heart is also very uncomfortable - I think, in any case, as a man, we should stand out at that time, hold you and say it doesn''t matter, we should take on this matter together - but at that time I didn''t do it and didn''t do it well - "br >

    " I always wanted to go out and have a look, I always wanted to go out and break in, and I always wanted to make our Ye family strong When tiger boxing was practiced to the middle stage of becoming a tiger, I always felt that there were still many things to be done, and I always thought that I had a long time to go. However, you suddenly told me that we had children, and I - we were going to get married - "br >

    Ye Fengsheng''s eyes were red, and he reached out to hold on to the small hand of green bamboo, saying:" up to now, I''m still not ready, but I''m willing to take the responsibility with you - I want to marry you, I want you to be my wife, I want to raise this child with you. Just now, Fang Yan told me that it''s braver and great to stand up and marry the woman you like and give your children a warm home than to go to the North Sea and go to the extremely cold places in the Gobi. "

    " I don''t care whether it''s brave or not, I don''t care whether it''s great or not, I just want to do it - because I think so in my heart, I want to be with you When I get married, I want you to be my wife, and I want to be the father of my child -- "

    " - "Fang Yan''s face muscles twitch and twitch. This bastard, how can you change your lines at will? Although the effect is better after you change, but - have you ever thought about my feelings? Step on a friend''s shoulder to set off his greatness. Is this really a big husband? Please open your eyes and have a look. Your cousin and my future daughter-in-law Ye Wenrong is standing by and watching --

    "the sound of the wind --" hundred li of green bamboo is indeed deceived, and she pours down in ye Fengsheng''s strong arms.

    Ye Fengsheng fumbled inside the clothes for a while, and finally took a piece of Maitreya jade from his neck. He said, "when I was a child, I was very ill, so my ancestors sent this jade to keep me safe. This is the only valuable thing on me. I will give her to you as my proposal gift - "br >

    Ye Fengsheng pushes the hundred Li green bamboo away, looks at her crying eyes, and asks," green bamboo, would you marry me? "

    "I will." Hundreds of miles of green bamboo tears big big big to flow down, while wiping tears also kept nodding.

    Therefore, ye Fengsheng put the jade pendant in his hand on the neck of Baili green bamboo, and then he pulled her back to his arms --

    "green bamboo --"

    "Fengsheng --"

    is the same as that in the TV movies. After the hero and heroine shouted each other''s names, they hugged each other more vigorously.

    Fang Yan''s eyes were red. He went to Ye meek, reached out and held her in his arms, and said, "I''m so moved, I''m almost crying."

 Chapter 718

    Ye wenrou is too prim, so Fang Yan is always too prim -

    Ye wenrou''s character is cold and indifferent, which is quite traditional and shy in her bones. It is impossible for you to make her express intimacy to a man on her own initiative - but there must be a person who takes the initiative between lovers, so Fang Yan takes the responsibility of the main attacker. Otherwise, it would be boring for both of them to stand there like two unrelated stumps.

    Fang Yan leans his head on Ye''s gentle shoulders and sniffs the fresh fragrance from Ye''s gentle neck. The leaf is gentle and tall. It looks clean and thin. In fact, it has meat on it. The waist is thin and soft, the chest is full, and each part is extremely symmetrical and beautiful.

    Fang Yan''s hands held Ye''s gentle body and said with a moving face: "ye Fengsheng has become a father. I''m still a virgin - the most important thing in the Jianghu is a face. Am I shameless now? "

    Ye nodded softly and said, "well."

    "I don''t want to --" Fang Yan sighed and said, "I''m getting older and older, and my family is urging me."

    "You want to marry me?"

    "Well - you asked so directly?"

    "If you want to marry, I will." Ye said gently and seriously.

    "Hahaha, that''s great. I''ll go back and prepare for it now." Fang Yan thinks Ye meek is so cute. How can ye meek not marry back to be a wife. And it''s time to get married now, the sooner the better.

    Ye sneered and said, "he would like to marry. That''s only with the consent of our family. Uncle, they certainly don''t agree. It''s useless for the ancestor to help you talk. "

    Ye looked at the leaf gently and said, "they will agree."

    Leaf gentle didn''t say they don''t agree how, just tone very affirmatively says: they will agree.

    Fang Yan clenched Ye''s gentle hand and said with a smile, "I will marry you, and you will try your best to marry me - what else in the world can separate us?"

    "Junior." The leaves mend the knife quickly.

    "Leaf -" Fang Yan gnashed his teeth and stared at the leaf. Women''s 18 changes, the more the more annoying. I remember that she used to support Ye meek and her love. She was very polite to herself when she met Ye meek in the village several times. When she saw her walking with Ye meek, she would also say a few joking words - this girl''s recent sexual life doesn''t match?

    "Ye -" Ye gently knows that ye is defending herself against injustice, but what can be calculated by the things she knows? "You forgot the bet we just made?"

    The leaf is like a goldfish, puffing up the cheeks on both sides, staring at Fang Yan with big eyes. After a long time, he said difficultly, "I''m sorry --"

    and ran towards the yard.

    "Bet?" Fang Yan looked at Ye meekness with a puzzled face and said, "what did you bet?"

    "I said you would persuade ye Fengsheng to take responsibility."

    "How do you know?"

    "Because you are such a person -" Ye looks at Fang Yan tenderly. "Otherwise, how can you be so tired?"

    Fang Yan can only hold Ye tenderly tighter, this woman - her figure is so good.

    "Fang Yan -" a sharp drink came.

    When ye Daowen came out of the backyard, he saw the guy holding his daughter''s eyes and began to kill. He didn''t want to blame his daughter, but Fang Yan, the son of a bitch, didn''t come out before because they knew that Bai Li''s family was angry and let them vent in the yard. What''s even more humiliating for them is that Bai Li Lu''s sister with a big belly came to the door, but ye Fengsheng, the bastard, hid himself and didn''t dare to show up - the party didn''t come out, what can they explain to others when they ran out?

    In his heart, ye Fengsheng''s idea is also tested. If he only escapes from this kind of thing, then his future is just like this.

    Now that the battle is over and Xiaomei''s return has been perfectly settled, ye Daowen has to stand up and speak. No matter how well Fang Yan solves it, he is only a junior of the same year as ye Fengsheng, even not a member of the Ye family. The marriage of the younger generation should be approved and blessed by the elder generation.

    Ye Daowen is thinking about how to do this beautiful thing in his heart. The wind and scenery on his side can not make the family have a mustard in their heart. After all, the two families will be considered as relatives in the future.

    I didn''t expect to cross the discharge gate, and I saw a scene like this. If Fang Yan hugs other girls, ye Daowen just thinks that Fang Yan is flirtatious. But he is holding his daughter in his arms, which makes ye Daowen feel particularly dazzling when he looks at it.

    Fang Yan quickly released his left arm, while his right arm remained in Ye''s gentle back and gently rubbed it. He said with concern: "how do you feel now? Pay attention in the future - your body is not fully recovered and you can''t do too much exercise. Now is not the time when you are in a hurry to practice"Much better." Ye said softly and expressionless. The expression on her face is not rich originally, Fang Yan has set up the stage, she just needs to follow and say a few lines.

    "I use the" three and five Yue hand "of our Fang family. It''s a treatment method that perfectly combines the Qi of Taiji with the acupoints of human body - you know, Taiji belongs to Taoism, since ancient times, there is no division between medicine and Taoism - when it comes to Dan medicine for health care, or are we better at it?"

    "Hmm -" Ye gentleness nodded again. When her father saw that she was cuddling with a man, she was really embarrassed as a daughter. After all, it was the child who came out of yanziwu. Her mind was not so open. It is said that when a lot of little couples outside are struggling in the room, their parents will take the initiative to send the safety condom if they are worried about something!

    "Fang Yan, what are you doing?" Cried ye Daowen. He was tall and angry. He looked strong and powerful.

    "Massage." Fang Yan explained with a serious face, saying: "the last time I was hurt too seriously, my gentle body was not OK for a while, and I couldn''t do vigorous exercise or practice. You should also stare at her. Don''t look down on these sprains, which may develop into a potential health hazard in the future -- but don''t worry about my uncle. I use our family''s "three and a half yueshou" to push away the blood stasis in her body, let the tide out, and soon it will be all right. "

    Ye Daowen''s eyes are sharp, staring at Fang Yan. Naturally, he doesn''t believe the ghost words of Fang Yan, but he is more unlikely to expose him Is his father going to check whether his daughter''s waist is damaged?

    Under Ye Daowen''s eyes, Fang Yan finally finished his health care work, clapped his hands, and said, "OK, you go back to lie down, if you are OK, try not to walk around these two days --"

    Fang Yan''s eyes just shifted to ye Daowen''s face, and said with a smile: "uncle, are you here to deal with the wind? Congratulations, Ye''s family is going to have another baby - "

    Ye Daowen''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.

    For a long time, he turned around and walked in the direction of hundred Li Road and ye Fengsheng.

    "The wind is too young to do something - something that caught everyone off guard. It is ultimately the fault of our Ye family, and we Ye family will take the responsibility - "ye Daowen looks at Bailu and says such words. "Marriage, however, can''t be playful. I will go to Baili''s house to propose marriage with the wind and talk about the wedding details with your elders -- "

    Baili Lu knows ye Daowen''s position in Ye''s house. Among the three tigers of Ye''s house, his position is not the highest, and his kung fu is not the best. However, he is the rightful head of Ye''s house. He also makes decisions on some big and small affairs.

    When he came to say such things to himself, he even apologized. Bailu could not be ridiculed any more.

    "Uncle said that the marriage affairs should be decided by the elders of the two families, and my elder brother can only help his younger sister take a breath -" Bailu looked at ye Fengsheng and Baili Qingzhu, who were still holding each other together and refused to separate, and said: "I have also done some rash things, please don''t mind."

    Ye Daowen laughed and said, "you are right. If you don''t, I will beat that kid hard. How can he avoid retreat?"

    After a while, Bai Lilu said goodbye to ye Daowen.

    "Ye Fengsheng, you come in for me - gentle, you also come with me -" ye Daowen shouted when he left.

    Ye looked at Fang Yan gently. Fang Yan smiled and patted her shoulder, saying, "go ahead, I have something to do."

    Ye nodded softly and followed his father to the backyard.

    Fang Yan sighed feebly and walked towards Ye''s door.

    "Fang Yan -" shouted the hundred Li Road.

    Fang Yan turns around and looks at the hundred Li road that leaves Ye''s house one step ahead of time but appears behind him again, saying: "what''s the matter? If you want to laugh at me, I advise you to bear it, or I will be very angry -- "

    " you killed Bai Xiu? " Bai Li Lu asked, staring at Fang Yan with cold eyes.

    Fang Yan looked at Bailu thoughtfully and said, "it doesn''t look like you have a good relationship with Baixiu scum - what? You''re going to avenge him? "

    "I just want to avenge him." Cried the hundred mile road. "How dare you have a good fight with me?"

 Chapter 719

    Ye Daowen turned to ye Fengsheng and said, "ye Fengsheng, you and Qingzhu go to the old ancestor. The old ancestor wants to ask you --"

    "ah --" ye Fengsheng promised, but his eyes looked towards Ye Wenrong. He is not stupid. He knows that uncle wants to talk to Ye gentleness, and it should be about her and Fang Yan.

    He knew the attitude of Ye Daowen, and even the attitude of the whole Ye family - but why? Why can''t cousin and Fang Yan be together?

    Ye Daowen ordered, and then walked towards his study. He didn''t say let Ye gentle go back, ye gentle can only follow him into the study.

    When Bai Li Lu is making trouble outside, ye Daowen is probably reading in his study. When I came back again, the tea in the cup was still steaming. An ancient book was spread out and buckled on the table. Ye gently glanced at the title of the book: "notes on Southern Kung Fu".

    Ye Daowen went to the windowsill, pushed open the window, looked out at the gloomy sky, and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain again --"

    Ye meekness didn''t speak, went straight to the bookshelf and pulled out a book to read at will.

    Ye Daowen took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. He looked at his daughter with a headache. He had thousands of words in his heart, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.

    They have their own position, they want to maintain the position of the Ye family, but gentleness is obviously different from what they think -

    she is a girl, she has a man she likes, she wants to marry her husband and teach her son in the past - as a father, she should be blessed.

    Sadly, I can''t let her go that way.

    He has been thinking about this problem for many times in his heart, and the three brothers have gathered together to discuss their views, and decided to do it for a long time, but they have not talked with Ye gently and well.

    At that time, they all felt that this matter was not in a hurry, or that they did not find a more suitable opportunity. But now I''m afraid I can''t talk about it anymore -

    when I went out just now, I saw Fang Yan holding her daughter in front of people like that - with Ye''s gentle character, she didn''t refuse to push Fang Yan away. Ye Daowen knew that it was too late.

    When ye Daowen was still pondering the words, ye meekness said, "you can find a reason to persuade me."

    Ye Dawen was stunned, and he drank a breath of fragrant tea, which used to be the best tequila, but now he realized that there was a bitter taste in his mouth.

    I''m afraid it''s bitter, isn''t it?

    Thinking of this, ye Daowen said in a voice, "you and Fang Yan are impossible."

    "Reason." Ye said softly. Her eyes were still on the book in her hand, and her voice was so quiet that she could not see the excitement or anger at all. It''s like saying, give me a reason, just give me a reason, and I will be convinced by you - but ye Dawen knows that it''s hard to convince his daughter.

    His thoughts were interrupted by his daughter''s sudden opening, and ye Daowen could only reorganize his words and said: "although you failed to climb the heavenly way this time, you are still young. You are the most qualified child of Ye family. As long as you don''t give up, conquering the heavenly way is only a matter of time. next year? Or the next year? At that time, our Ye family had a heaven master - Heaven master, do you know how many years we have been looking forward to? "

    "We often say that it''s hard to get into the way of magic boxing. Hundreds of families have been practicing boxing for generations, but they can''t get into the way. After so many years of waiting and looking forward to so many years, there is not a master of heaven. What about our Ye family? The hope of our Ye family lies in you, and the honor of our Ye family lies in you. Ye family has a heaven master, who once came out of the Ye family, or someone else will say, how many years ago, ye family also had a heaven master - after all, a heaven master - "br >

    " Ye family needs you, needs this honor, needs this history - martial arts practice Some families, which one doesn''t want to be a heaven master? It''s like those ancient literati families. Who doesn''t want to be the number one scholar in their family? I also know that I''m too selfish to say that. As a parent, who doesn''t want his children to have a better life? But when I was in this position, I also had to think about the interests and face of the whole family - not only me, but also your grandparents and uncles'' "

    Ye meekness finally raised her head, her face was still calm, but her tone was full of sarcasm, looking at her father and saying," because I am so excellent? "

    "I said, you''ve always been the best -" said Ye. At this point, he is also very proud of his daughter.

    "Too good to marry or leave the Ye family?"

    "You can also get married. We have talked about it. We can recruit a husband for you. You are excellent in all aspects. There are countless young heroes who want to enter our Ye family. Your two uncles and three uncles are also looking for you outside. No matter from the government department or the military department, you must choose one that is worthy of you in all aspects. It doesn''t matter if they don''t deserve it. A husband and wife should always have one strong and one weak. If they are too strong, it''s not conducive to family harmony. ""Look for it?" Ye gently narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "you mean to look for things?"

    "Well?"

    "Is it possible to find your own husband, too?"

    "Before - not before, now - there are many people in yanziwu who haven''t met before marriage, and later live a good life."

    "but I already have someone I like." Ye said softly.

    "So I thought I''d have a talk with you - I should have talked to you for a long time. At that time, I thought - everyone thought that young people''s love was not safe, and maybe they would break up when they talked."

    "now you think we won''t break up?"

    "It''s the feeling."

    "It''s a pity you didn''t persuade me." Ye said softly. She closed her books and prepared to leave.

    "Gentleness --"

    Ye gentleness stops and turns to look at her father. She knows that he is also in trouble. She also understands her difficulties, but her voice firmly says: "you didn''t persuade me --"

    "Fang Yan is not a good match." Ye Daowen said.

    "Because he''s not good enough?"

    "No, because he''s so good -" said Ye Daowen. "He''s so good and ambitious. We can''t control him - we may even be controlled by him. We are still alive. Your two uncles and three uncles are all here. We can suppress him. If we''re not here, we''re all old - do you think the next generation of Ye''s family can suppress him? "

    "Isn''t that good? Can''t suppress him, then let him become his own person - let him become his own family, isn''t it very good? "

    "Has this been discussed? Your second uncle talked to him in front of everyone - if he would like to go to the Huye family, if your child would like to be named Ye later - we will not object to your marriage, or even support it with both hands. But he refused. He didn''t want to. Gentleness, Ye''s expectation is too high for you. Everyone is waiting for you to climb the heaven way. If you succeed in climbing the heaven way, you are our Ye''s heaven way master. If you marry into the Fang family, you will become the heaven master of the Fang family. Will someone say at that time, oh, Ye is gentle, that is the heaven master of the Ye family? Will anyone think that? "

    "But I failed --"

    "but one day you will succeed."

    "What if you don''t succeed in life?"

    Ye Daowen rubbed the edge of the cup with his palm and sighed softly, saying: "tenderness, you are so annoyed - I know you have grievances in your heart, and it is very uncomfortable for me to say these things to you. However, you are the blood of Ye family after all. You should take yourself as a member of Ye family -- "

    " when I married to Fang family, I would not be a member of Ye family anymore? "

    "Yes, of course - but you are more of a Fang." Ye Daowen clenched the edge of the cup and said, "if, I mean, if there is a conflict between Ye family and Fang family, which side will you stand on?"

    "-"

    "you see, you''re in a dilemma, aren''t you?"

    "I''ll try to avoid that."

    "It''s too hard. Ye''s family is going to make a rush. Fang''s family is the same. You can see what Fang Yan has done - "Ye Dawen sighed and said," if you are not so good, this is a good thing to do. If Fang Yan is not so good, it''s easy to do. The point is that you''re both excellent - you know what? Mr. Fang Yan wants to be Mr. Fang Yan. He wants Fang Yan to take over his post and become the next Mr. of yanziwu -- "

    Ye meekness thought for a moment, smiled and said:" so, do you think he has robbed your position? I know you want to be a gentleman too - so you don''t agree with our marriage? "

    "It''s not that I want to be a gentleman, but the Ye family needs this gentleman -" ye Daowen put down his tea cup, stroked his forehead painfully, and said: "you are my daughter, you are also very smart, and I won''t hide something from you - your second uncle is in politics, your third uncle has been in the military department, and I''ve been waiting in yanziwu for so many years, just for this position. I''m waiting for my husband to retire or grow old. I''m waiting for this position -- "

    " do you think I''m not as good as Fang Yan? How about the young guy? No one denies that I am the most suitable person for that position - I have been preparing for that position for so long, for many years - maybe as old as you - "ye Daowen said in a dignified and domineering voice," but he wants to press me. That old guy wants to crush me and ye''s family - Fang Yan? Fang Yan became his accomplice - "

 Chapter 720

    The sky is gray and the clouds are rolling. It''s like a big cloth covering the sky is going to cover the head.

    The wind also stopped, the rain arrow that can pierce the black curtain didn''t come down in time. The whole person seemed to be surrounded by the dome, which made people breathless.

    Although the window is open, the room is still restless. Let people have an impulse and desire to go out, go out of the room, go to the yard, go into the rain array - it''s better to be able to have a heavy rain.

    Ye meekness stood at the door and pondered for a long time, saying, "if Fang Yan can become a Mr. of yanziwu, I''m happy in my heart --"

    "meekness --" ye Daowen said in a deep voice. Between himself and Fang Yan, his daughter supports another man, which makes him uncomfortable as a father.

    Ye meekness has not been overwhelmed by her father''s momentum, and she is still in such a light appearance. She sighs gently, and now this choice makes her very sad.

    "It''s not that Fang Yan is more important than you. You are my father. You give me everything I have. In my heart, no one is more important than you." Ye said softly, as if explaining something. "But Fang Yan is more suitable than you. He''s capable, intelligent, and has no selfishness - or too much. He hopes that yanziwu is still yanziwu. He respects yanziwu, not uses it to achieve his own merit and ambition. "

    "That''s because he hasn''t been in such a position, until he becomes the Mr. of yanziwu, until he has enough strength in his hand, his ambition is bigger than anyone else - he can''t hold it. Anyone in that position would do that. "

    "And sir? Sir is still sir. The former gentleman is also a gentleman - "

    " why do you think I can''t be a gentleman? Why do you think I can''t be a gentleman like long Qianxiang? "

    "Because you want too much."

    "Fang Yan? His mind is more complicated and his way of doing things is more ruthless -- "

    " but he is a good man. " Ye said softly. "Even if he wants it, he will ask for it in a bright and decent way - he will not hurt those innocent people -" in one word

    "And -" Ye turns around gently, looks at ye Daowen''s gloomy face because of anger, and says: "you said you waited for many years, you said you stayed in yanziwu just for the sake of your husband - what if Bai Xiu is still alive? If Bai Xiu was alive, what would you do to Bai Xiu? "

    "Unbridled --" ye Daowen snapped.

    "There are many intelligent people in the world -" Ye meekness has no fear on his face, and his voice is still soft, just like worrying that people outside will hear him. "You''re not the smartest person, neither am I."

    "-"

    Ye gentleness sighs again and opens the door of the room and goes out.

    Boom -

    a huge thunder came from the distant sky.

    Lightning cuts through the sky, and also lights the gentle and beautiful face of Ye.

    Her expression was calm, but the waves rolled in her eyes.

    She went to the yard and stood in the yard looking up at the dark sky.

    Crash -

    the rain poured down on her face.

    Ye reaches out her hand gently, and the rain falls on her palm and splashes out. She enjoyed this moment''s comfort and cool as if all her body''s hairs were open.

    She knew that only the rain arrow could tear away the boundless darkness and boredom -

    Bang -

    Fang Yan''s body was heavily hit on the blue stone wall, the back was burning and painful, and the bones of the whole body were generally broken. The body glides down the smooth wall, has not yet slipped to the floor, the hundred mile road has already galloped to come, a fist hit to Fang Yan''s chest.

    Hiss and cheers -

    fist through the rain forest, and beat countless raindrops out.

    The raindrops flying out become indestructible beads and arrows. The beads hit the wall and crackled, then burst into countless more dense and small raindrops.

    Fang Yan''s body also falls a lot of raindrops, but this kind of injury has no meaning for him. If the ordinary people, the chest and stomach may be red and purple, and the opposite side of the inflammation is nothing more than scratching.

    Fang Yan''s body is taut, and his back is tightly pasted to the stone wall, as if to crush the stone wall.

    When the body''s strength accumulation is over, he drinks violently, his legs spring up abruptly, and he punches at the fist that came from a hundred Li Road.

    The fists of the two men collide with each other, then collide again, and then collide -

    the hundred mile magic fist is invincible, with high attainments and strong strength. Each fist has the ability to open mountains and crack rocks.

    Although Fang Yan majored in Tai Chi, he didn''t use the softness and strength of Tai Chi to overcome the hardness. Instead, he used hard hitting to fight with strength.

    Therefore, when their fists are butted, the strength that erupts is particularly shocking.Clapping -

    both men''s bodies jumped in the middle of the sky, and they began to fall after they quickly made seven fist and twelve legs.

    In the process of falling down, the two people are still entangled and not separated. One fist of Bailu blows at Fangyan''s front door, while Fangyan turns the fist into the life gate of claw grasping Bailu''s wrist.

    One hundred miles away, one hundred miles away.

    Bailu dodges again, Fangyan buckles again.

    The two fought dozens of times in a row, and Fang Yan finally caught the chance.

    His claws only need to touch the skin of Bailu, and Bailu will never get away. Fang Yan''s body directly collided with Bailu''s chest, and then as soon as he shouldered his shoulder, he flew Bailu''s body out of the sky -

    pa -

    Bailu''s body fell on the bluestone floor, and then glided backward all the way.

    The rainwater gathered on the ground was cut off by his body, and it was crowded towards the front and both sides.

    Click --

    a hundred miles away, a big hole was made in the bluestone floor by him, and half of his arm was extended into it.

    Taking his arm as the center, he turned his body around two circles in the same place for three hundred and sixty degrees, which completely removed Fang Yan''s move of "rhino strike". With a fist, he stood up again.

    Hua La -

    the rain was pouring wildly, the faces of Fang Yan and Bailu were all wet.

    There was blood oozing from Baili road''s face, and the rain that was slapped on his face was washed in an instant. And then it seeps out, and it''s gone again. So, it looks like his face is clean, without any wound.

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "are you still fighting?"

    "Just warming up, how can we not fight?"

    "You have a broken face." Fang Yan pointed to the mouth on his face and said.

    "Less nonsense."

    Pa -

    Bailu''s shoes stepped on the floor, and the rain on the ground was squeezed by his powerful internal force.

    Then, his body rushed straight in the direction of Fang Yan.

    At the same time, his right hand became a fist.

    The fist appears blue light, and the back of the wet hand becomes dry in an instant. The rain is still small, but the all-around raindrops splashed around his fist -

    more raindrops didn''t have a chance to fly out, as long as they touched the blue light, they immediately melted into transparent gas.

    People are like horses, boxing and Qi!

    "Oh --"

    a hundred miles of road hums, a fist blows to Fang Yan''s chest.

    It''s a straight fight, and a straight one.

    He came from the front, not unreal, not disguised, a blow to Fang Yan''s important parts of the body is also the place to be saved.

    "Broken star fist -" this is the most powerful fist in the hundred Li family''s fist manual, and also the most difficult one to practice.

    Fang Yan once heard that Bai Lilu said that when the star breaking fist was used, the whole arm was blue, because all the energy of the whole body was gathered on that arm, and the human body might be unable to bear the great and incomparable strength and burst. However, the people of Baili family have practiced their skin and bones since they were young, and their bodies are very strong. Only their strong and arrogant body can bear the way of exerting energy.

    How could a hundred Li road have learned to break star fist?

    Soon, Fang Yan shook his head.

    Baililu''s fist just shows blue light, not the whole fist has become blue. What''s more, it''s not just the fist that turns blue, it''s the whole arm - even the face that''s affected.

    Bailu should only touch the skin of the broken star fist. It will take a long time to achieve a real success.

    However, at his age, he is already a prodigy -

    perhaps, the curse that Shenquan is hard to get into the Tao will be broken on him.

    Fang Yan did not hide.

    His body slightly bowed, his hands extended, waving in the rain, the left foot for the center, the right foot in the rain inside the circle.

    His hands are waving faster and faster. The rain from the sky is patted by his sleeves and hands. When his body becomes a phantom shadow, there is no rain that can fall on his body. There was a transparent vacuum around his body.

    A feather cannot fall, a leaf cannot be added. Those who can practice to this level can already be called "Taiji master".

    When Tai Chi is waved like Fang Yan, even the heavy rain can''t fall on him. That''s the monster everyone fears.

    Bai Li Lu sprints in the rain array, his fist is getting closer and closer to Fang Yan''s chest.

    In the process of running, the color of Bailu''s fist is getting darker and darker. Moreover, the green light is gradually introverted and gradually contracted into his flesh -

    broken star fist, which is the real broken star fist.

    "Cheated -" Fang Yan was shocked.Bailu, this bastard, has hidden his strength at this critical moment.

    He wants to give Fang Yan a fatal blow at this time.

    Pa -

    a hundred Li Road blows on Fang Yan''s chest, and Fang Yan''s body flies backward.

    (PS: do you want to know the first-hand spoiler of "the ultimate teacher"? Do you want to know who Fang Yan will end up with? Do you want to know the latest news of Lao Liu? Do you have any emotional problems to consult? Are you confused about the future of your life? Do you want to know what to eat tonight? Concerned about the WeChat official account of Lao Liu: liuxiahui28, or directly searching the name of Liu Xia under the WeChat public address, and then asking questions you want to know, you may get the reply from Lao Liu. Many friends get Lao Liu''s advice and embark on the road of marrying Bai Fumei to the top of life.

    Lao Liu releases the question and answer of "Liu Yan''s words" from time to time. If you want to watch the previous "Liu Yan''s words", pay attention to Lao Liu''s account, and then click "history"

 Chapter 721

    Hundred Li holy fist takes courage as bone and strength as flesh. When fighting with people, they are brave and brave, and they are fearless.

    In the past, when Fang Yan and Bailu fought, each time they killed each other. It seemed like they were fighting for their lives. Neither side would keep their hands -

    Fang Yan didn''t think of it. He didn''t see each other for a while, and Bailu learned the unique skill of smashing star fist. Fang Yan didn''t even think that he had learned to be humble in the process of dueling? Is this kind of behavior still a good man in a hundred Li family?

    "Bah -" Fang Yan spits at him in his heart.

    A hundred Li road is unstoppable.

    Before boxing comes, Qi comes first.

    It''s like being hit by strength, being hit by crazy force, Fangyan''s body bends and flies backward -

    his body is still in an impact position, his body is still flying in the air, and his fist is still in an extended position.

    On the face of it, Bailu takes a lot of advantage. Fang Yan is hit by him and flies out.

    But Bailu himself knows that this guy is using Taiji''s "drunk crane riding the wind" to release his strength.

    It''s like hitting on a pile of cotton wool.

    The greater the strength you use, the faster the wadding will retreat -

    but can the stone hurt the wadding?

    It is obviously impossible.

    "Drunk crane riding the wind, it''s a disgusting body method -" Bailu thought angrily in his heart. He also thought of Mo Qingdi, the talented warrior of the Fang family, who was picked up by the Dragon at the peak and fell to the bottom of the valley. He used wine as food to sleep everyday, but at that time, he created this kind of "no desire, no demand" peerless footwork, drunk crane riding the wind -

    everyone knows that he went to the extremely cold place to find the blood vessels of the ice dragon. Many people have doubts and sympathies about this kind of behavior Of. Ice dragon? It''s a legendary monster. How could it really be found out?

    They know that the enemy may never return.

    A generation of Tianjiao has fallen, which has to be lamented.

    At the peak of Mo Qingdi, the target of Bailu has always been him. He thinks that one day, he will be able to be the enemy of such a master - he will never have a chance again.

    According to the truth, Bailu''s long-standing boxing has failed because he didn''t touch Fangyan''s body at all -

    but he didn''t give up or even change his moves.

    His body flew faster, caught in the rain and the cold wind.

    The whole palm of his hand turned blue. Although the blue was light, it also proved that he had realized the broken star fist for a while.

    Fang Yan retreats and rushes for a hundred miles.

    When Fangyan''s body starts to fall when the power of one leap is used up, Bailu''s body also falls -

    as soon as Fangyan''s toe has landed, Bailu will bomb towards Fangyan''s front door in a high position -

    pa -

    fist burns the rain water and smashes into Fangyan''s head.

    Fang Yan''s feet glide on the water like a pair of skates, and the body of a hundred miles is also in pursuit.

    The whirring wind, the splashing rain, and the heavy gasping sound of people mingled.

    Fang Yan retreats with the steps of drunken crane riding the wind, in order to remove the power of hundred Li Road.

    Now Fang Yan finds that this idea is too idealistic, and the star breaking fist of a hundred Li Road has been ignored. Until now, his mighty strength is still gathered on his fist and arm -

    that is to say, Fang Yan does not fight hard with him, and his fist can always bring a huge threat to Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan puts his hands on top of each other and uses the move of "holding the sky with both hands".

    One hundred Li Lu blows out and smashes into his palm -

    Bang -

    the fists and palms are connected, making a clear impact sound.

    Click -

    Fang Yan''s feet sank, and his legs stepped into the bluestone floor at the same time, straight without knees.

    The cracks in the stone floor are still extending outwards, and the sound of the rock breaking is also heard around.

    Click click -

    a hundred Li Road blow out, did not give up.

    With the help of the rebounding force, his body leaped into the air, then fell down again, and once again, he clapped his fist towards Fang Yan''s head.

    Fang Yan raised his hand again.

    Bang -

    fist and palm meet again.

    Click -

    Fang Yan''s legs continue to sink.

    Bai Li Lu''s body bounced back to the air again, and once again, he made his star smashing fist -

    Click -

    Click -

    Click -

    Fang Yan''s body was like a stake, which was hit to the deep ground again and again by a huge shock hammer.Fang Yan''s body sank, and almost all his legs were not in the bluestone. He could feel sharp stone debris to cut his little brother -

    Bai Li Lu''s body flew up to the sky again, then he clenched his hands and came to Fang Yan with strong wind and rainstorm.

    This is the last shot!

    It''s also a deadly blow!

    Brawling -

    his body and rainstorm are fused together, like a vague light and shadow, a deadly lightning -

    brawling -

    one hundred Li road again.

    Fang Yan raised his face and let the big raindrop of the bean slap his cheek, eyebrow and eyes.

    The sky is gray and covered by the rain curtain. I can''t see the figure and expression of the hundred mile road at all.

    However, he can clearly see his fist -

    his blue fist with the power of fury.

    "To die -" roared the hundred mile road.

    "To die -" Fang Yan shouted at the same time.

    He didn''t use his hands to hold the sky this time, but when the fist of Bailu was about to hit his forehead, he clenched his right hand and blew it out.

    Bang -

    the body of a hundred Li road is like a rocket launched out of the sky, flying tens of times faster than before to the boundless sky.

    "Poof --"

    Fang Yan spits out blood and sits on the ground feebly --

    the rain is smaller and beating the world which looks fresh and many times.

    The tile edge is clean and the leaves show bright colors. The ten big tanks in the yard have been filled with rain for a long time. The subsequent raindrops are just ripples in the water tank.

    Bailu only felt his throat was sweet, so he took a sip of liquor and went in. I didn''t expect that the strong smell of wine didn''t rush in the things that I wanted to vomit, but choked them out --

    "poof --"

    a hundred miles of blood gushed out, and the blood was still full of the smell of wine.

    It''s the third time he''s spitting blood.

    Fang Yan didn''t even look at him. He was drinking on the old rattan chair under the eaves. He kept his eyes on the ripples in the VAT.

    The yard is the yard of the old drunkard. Naturally, the cane chair is also the cane chair of the old drunkard. Of course, the wine they drink in their hands is also the wine made by the old drunkard -

    the war death courtyard of the Ministry of war of Chiba. The old drunkard felt something and broke the wine jar that filled the yard.

    On the day of Fang Yixing''s tragic death back to the village, the old drunk brewed several jars of burning knives for himself -

    before the jars of burning knives were finished, he went to the extremely cold place. So, this burning knife became Fang Yan''s burning knife.

    "What''s going on?" Bai Li Lu stared at Fang Yan with a face full of reluctance and said: "I can feel that your Taiji heart is clearly not used - is it dead again? Without the heart of Taiji, how can you beat me out with that fist? What kind of Kung Fu did you use? "

    It''s not the first time for us to fight. Bailu knows the length of Fangyan, and Fangyan knows the depth of Bailu. But, like today''s tactics, like the Jedi''s punch on the counterattack, he didn''t understand.

    He can use star breaking boxing. It''s the most powerful star breaking boxing of the hundred Li Shenquan. Even this move can''t subdue Fang Yan, or even Fang Yan, who lost the heart of Taiji. The Shenquan of their hundred Li family. Is it God boxing or not? I will not be cheated by my family, right?

    "I deserve it." Fang Yan glanced at him and said with a sneer. He didn''t want to explain too much to him. Today''s Bailu is not at the same level as himself. I''ll fight his father and grandfather when I want to fight. As for Bailu himself, hum, it''s too tender.

    Bailu smiled bitterly and said, "don''t you really think I''m here to avenge Bai Xiu? From small to large, I just saw that boy was unhappy - a wild boy who came in outside just because he was with him and regarded himself as a big man? If you hadn''t done him first, I would have come to teach him how to be a man Fang Yan said sarcastically.

    "At that time, didn''t you have broken star fist yet?" Baililu was a little embarrassed, and he took another sip of liquor and said, "Bai Xiu, he is really dead?"

    "Dead." Fang Yan said simply.

    "Just die." Bai Li Lu sighs gently. "I used to think he was disgusted, but I didn''t expect that his mind was so vicious - such a guy appeared in our yanziwu, Mr."

    Bailu didn''t talk too much about Mr. after all, looking at Fang Yan and saying: "I heard that you are coming back to force the palace?"

    "It''s not about coercion, it''s about finding an answer." Fang Yan said.

    "Has the answer been found?"

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "I''m still looking.""If necessary --"

    "would you like to help?"

    "I mean if you need it." Said Bailu.

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "naturally there is a need."

    "Well?" Bai Li Lu looks at Fang Yan with puzzled eyes.

    Fang Yan holds up the wine bowl in his hand and says, "respect for the old drunkard --"

    Bailu dare not call Mo Qingdi the old drunkard like Fang Yan. Although Mo Qingdi is not here, he still respectfully says, "respect for the old generation --"

    Fang Yan drinks up the burning knife in the bowl, gasps heavily, and says, "what are you coming back for this time ����

    "Marry Ye gently." Said Bailu.

 Chapter 722

    "And then?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    His voice and the falling raindrops are fused together, covered by the roaring wind, which is almost inaudible.

    But, 100 Li Road actually hears clearly.

    Even he could hear the emotion contained in the three words "then", he was angry, he cared about it very much, but he just made a look that he didn''t care about.

    "And then? It''s probably the same as ye Fengsheng, isn''t it? The elders of the family go to the Ye''s house to propose their marriage and send them rich betrothal gifts. They first choose a recent day to drink a glass of engagement wine, and then choose a lucky day to finish the wedding - enter the wedding room and have children - are not these the processes of marriage? When everything is done, two people will have to spend their lives together - "

    " I won''t do anything to you. " Fang Yan poured a mouthful of wine and said with a smile, "Ye gentleness will kill you."

    "Yes." Baili Lu drank the knife in the bowl, wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth, and said, "I''ll drink another bowl. You can''t drink such a strong burning knife outside. You can''t drink the burning knife made by master Mo himself - "

    Fang Yan ignored him. He ran to the wine jar in the house and filled a large bowl.

    Sit back on the small stool under the corner of the eaves again, this just takes up the topic just now, looks at Fang Yan and says: "Ye meekness will kill me. I know ye meek will kill me, and they know ye meek will kill me - but why do they want me to marry Ye meek? "

    Fang Yan looked at the hundred mile road with bright eyes and a little smile and asked, "do you like the gentle leaves?"

    "Why do they want me to marry Ye gentleness?" I asked Bai Lilu said angrily. "I asked first."

    "Do you like leaf tenderness?" Fang Yan asked again, and the smile on his face began to expand.

    Bailu thought for a moment and said, "if you have to find a marriage partner, ye meekness is not bad - well, I admit, I like Ye meekness. As you know, there are few friends around us who don''t like her. At that time, a group of our men went up the mountain to catch birds and fish in the water, but ye meen never played with us - although we said that she was not in the group at all and didn''t like playing with such a girl, in fact, we expected her to be with us. If she looks at us accidentally, everyone''s heart will thump and thump, and their voice will be louder, just like a group of cockerels who have been hit with hormones - "br >

    Baili road takes a drink bowl and fills it, feeling the strong wine smell, choking out, but the eyes are on the water that drips in the pool from the corner of the eaves Drips, water drops continue, like a transparent thick line, rippling in the small pool one after another small ripples.

    If the water drops also have life, will they merge or be swallowed when they fall into the pool? Is their heart joyful?

    "At that time, we were all envious of you. We want to play with Ye meekly, but we don''t know what kind of reason to get close to her - you are different. Because of the annual competition, you two are born to be a pair of enemies. A group of us stood together. When she looked at you, her eyes were mostly fixed on you. Although the eyes were not always kind at that time, you could go up to challenge or even verbalize for a while and wait for her to fight back. In fact, we all envy you -- "

    Fang Yan nodded and looked at Bailu and said:" so You like Ye meek. You won''t object to this marriage, even if it''s not so fierce. Ye meek himself is extraordinary and may become the youngest heaven expert in yanziwu. Ye''s family is in the middle of the day. If you two get married, Baili''s family will benefit a lot -- not only your Baili''s family, as long as ye''s family releases the wind that ye''s gentle is going to recruit a man, other yanziwu''s families may also be interested in it? As you said, if you want to find a woman to marry, who doesn''t want to marry Ye gentleness? "

    After a pause, Fang Yan said, "of course, it''s not easy for you to take advantage of this - Ye family can''t let ye go out gently. So, did they ask you to be their son-in-law? "

    Bailu grinned and said, "we can do this, but you can''t - I have a brother and a brother. There are four or five cousins in my cousin''s family, and more than ten brothers and sisters together. Even if I sacrifice for my family or for beauty, it''s not a big deal. For example, Li Xiaotian, who also has a brother, Li Xiaolong, is so powerful that he can support their family business. It''s not bad that Li Xiaotian goes to the Ye family to be the peace Ambassador of the two families. "

    "Regardless of my and ye''s gentle thoughts - this business is indeed successful." Fang Yan exclaimed.

    "What business? It''s hard to say - we''re in love. Although Ye meekness doesn''t necessarily love us, we love ye meekness -- "

    " well, the topic is back to my first question. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "You are not afraid of Ye gentleness killing you?""And you?" Bailu looks at Fang Yan with a bowl of wine and says, "really like you said, you don''t do anything?"

    "Ye meek is in charge of killing people, and I am in charge of digging holes. I can''t bear to let Ye Wenqing carry all this heavy workload alone -- "

    " you see, I know that. If you only think about ye meek''s idea, I think it''s still possible to fight for this matter in my heart. I''m no worse than you Fang Yan. If you make raw rice into cooked rice, ye meek won''t fall in love with me in the future. If you only think about your idea, we are brothers. I helped you. This matter is at home Forced - I think you can''t kill me with one sword. However, if you and ye are to be considered at the same time, so no one dares to take this marriage? You and ye wenrou are not necessarily lower in weight than those of the top families - "you are a smart person." Fang Yan picked up the wine bowl and looked at Bailu. "Come on, I''ll give you a bowl."

    "Because I didn''t rob women with you?"

    "No -" Fang Yan shook his head and said, "because of your right choice. You know, I really kill people. I''ve killed Bai Xiu -- "

    Bai Li Lu bumps the bowl of wine with Fang Yan''s bowl and says," some people are not easy to kill. "

    "Then kill slowly." Fang Yan said. "I''m not too busy now anyway." ����

    Once upon a time there was a mountain. Its name was monkey mountain.

    There is a Taoist temple on the mountain. There are a group of old monks in the temple.

    Taoist temple is located in the half hillside of monkey mountain, built on the cliff. Half of Taoist temple is suspended in the air, which looks like flying in the clouds from afar.

    Because of the rain, the mountain was blurred and the fog rolled. The whole Taoist temple is shrouded in rain and fog.

    The Taoists in the temple are all doing evening classes in the front of "one mind watching". There are also several old Taoists in the kitchen who are busy living and preparing for the evening dinner.

    Such a peaceful and comfortable picture, every day is so spent. For decades, few things have been broken.

    But today is an extraordinary day.

    In the back wall of the cliff of Daoguan, a black figure is climbing along the cliff. It has a calm posture, fast speed and looks as natural as walking on the ground.

    From the bottom up, he is like a nimble old monkey or a flying eagle, almost rushing towards the outer wall of Daoguan.

    His tiptoes are gently placed on the raised but steep stones, which are separated at a touch, and then stepped on a larger one.

    When his body leaped to the top of the half suspended "view of the sky", his body stopped a little, gathered his voice and looked around.

    Then, his body leaped down, like a bat, and quietly went in through the window of the hanging view.

    There were no figures in the room, let alone voices. You can''t even hear people''s breath and pulse sounds. He had already inquired about it when he came in.

    His body didn''t stop at all, then he climbed all the way up to the door of a locked room on the top floor.

    His palm is pressed on the golden lock, and the internal force erupts. He only hears a slight "Ding" sound, and the copper lock will automatically open.

    He took the big lock in his hand, pushed the door open, and his body flashed in.

    The room was dark, but for the man in black, it was not a problem at all. You don''t even need a flashlight to walk around the house.

    For martial artists of their level, night vision is not a great skill.

    In front of them are rows of bookshelves, on which are all kinds of books and ancient books.

    The room is filled with a strong atmosphere of books, but there is no smell of decay, but a faint fragrance.

    The man in black stretched out his hand and searched the ancient books for the place where the treasure might hide.

    In a very small room of Taoist temple, a young path is sitting in a chair and slumbering.

    Perhaps frightened by the thunder outside, he suddenly opened his eyes, wiped a handful of saliva on the corner of his mouth -

    to see the monitoring screen in front of him on the TV screen, and looked at the busy figure in the dark room. The young Taoist ran towards the "one mind view" next door with excited face and whispered: "Shifu Shifu Shizu Shizu, and there are Someone has come to steal Taiji diagram, and someone else has come to steal Taiji diagram -- "

 Chapter 723

    It was gray and misty.

    the old Chinese parasol tree in the yard was washed and cleaned by the rain. The leaves of the large Indus trees showed young green color, just like the green leaves emerald just opened. Under the

    plane, there is a big cylinder with a big mouth opening. The water in the broken cylinder has been filled. The fresh water flows out and flows into the stream beside the yard. The water is rippled with fresh drops of rain.

    Occasionally there are big ripples, stirring the water in the whole big tank, just like there are invisible monsters hiding at the bottom of the tank. But it doesn''t show up, and you can''t get a glimpse of them.

    "Hula --"

    a big red fish comes out of the water, opens its mouth and spits out bubbles one after another, then catches the rootless water falling from the sky.

    It''s like being bitten by something and then it''s plunging into the bottom of the pool.

    "Clattering --"

    the water splashes all over the place, and the water shakes more violently.

    With the center of the water as the center, one after another water lines rotate inside the big tank.

    Black shadow is still groping in the room, a volume of precious ancient books is opened by him, and then discarded to the side.

    He moves very fast, but hardly makes any sound.

    The room is still dark, except for the twinkling pupil light, it is difficult to see any light.

    Whoosh -

    a clear wind is blowing towards his back.

    If it''s someone else, it''s just that the wind blows and the back is cool.

    However, for the man in black robe, it''s hard to escape his perception of the wind and the grass around him.

    He did not see what action, the body has disappeared from the original place.

    Click -

    numerous fine wires brushed by dust beat on the bookshelf, and countless slits were cut on the bookshelf.

    It''s not the natural wind, but the breeze and air brought by the dust.

    Once again, he chased the man in black not far away. This time, the direction of the dust attack is the pair of bright eyes.

    In this black space, those eyes are too bright.

    Whoosh -

    is another breeze.

    The body of the man holding the dust rose, and the robe opened, but there was no sound.

    His presence, his hand, the attack when he jumped up - made no sound.

    He didn''t even speak. He couldn''t even breathe.

    This man uses the "tortoise rest skill" of Taoism. His internal organs are like tortoises in a dormant state, but his body still has a strong attack ability.

    Pa -

    the body of the man in black disappears, and the dust blows on the bookshelf again. The bookshelf couldn''t bear the gravity, and a piece of wood fell off with a click. Then the whole bookshelf began to collapse, making a loud noise.

    The difference is that this time, the disappearance direction of the man in black is not to dodge or retreat, but to take the initiative to face the dust.

    "Evil animal, looking for death -" the middle-aged Taoist was enraged by the arrogant behavior of the man in black. He took the dust back and slapped it on the chest of the man in black.

    This time the dust is no longer gathered together, but scattered roots, just like countless flying fine needle general towards the man in black.

    The filaments on the dust came out of the handle and became a deadly weapon covering all the important acupoints on the chest and face of the man in black.

    "Don''t scold a child with a yellow mouth --" the man in black shouted and clapped out at the same time.

    If there are onlookers, they will be laughed badly by this scene.

    People in black run to steal people''s treasures, but they don''t want to be scolded after being caught dirty on the spot. It''s really a bully.

    What''s more funny is that he called a middle-aged Taoist "yellow mouthed child" - whose child is in such a hurry?

    "I''m Qingxuan, the reader of Fanghua Pavilion. Who are you?"

    There is a saying of "three mechanisms and seven mysteries" in Taoism. Three mechanisms are the three top masters of the generation of Ji, while seven mysteries are the heroes of the generation of Xuan. Three machines and seven mysteries have their own advantages, and they are the backbone of Taoism.

    "Three opportunities and seven Mysteries - see if you are fishing for fame."

    As the man in black spoke, the strong wind swept by his big hand beat out the thin needles as hard as a sword.

    Dong Dong -

    fine needles are stuck on the wall or bookshelf, making a dull sound.

    Qingxuan was shocked and clapped open the concealed weapon with his palms. This kind of thing is very common.

    However, what he waved was the countless hairs of the dust, and he beat them with the powerful technique of "sweeping the army" --

    it''s not a skill to take a concealed weapon down. Three or five concealed weapons can be understood next. However, how much power does it take you to take hundreds of hairs together?

    Who is this man? How could he be so strong?At the same time, Qingxuan was surprised, and he was already greeting the man in black with a dusting handle.

    The man in black patted the hair with one hand, and the momentum was not reduced. He ignored the sharp handle in Qingxuan''s hand, and then printed it on Qingxuan''s chest.

    Poof -

    Qingxuan immediately spits blood at the mouth, and his body flies backward.

    Bang -

    his body smashed heavily on a row of bookshelves, and the bookshelves toppled, which triggered the domino effect, and each bookshelf was also smashed.

    The dust was flying in the room, and a book fell to the ground, making a hissing noise.

    "Poof -" after Qingxuan''s body fell to the ground, he vomited blood again, covered his chest and asked, "who are you

    In fact, the answer is very clear when you ask this question.

    Because there are only a few people in China who can clap them in one hand -

    the man in black didn''t answer Qingxuan''s question, but came to Qingxuan step by step and asked in a deep voice: "where is Taiji map?"

    The man in black was found stealing and made such a loud noise. Instead of running away immediately, he continued to chase others to ask about the baby''s whereabouts --

    "you are also here for Taiji diagram - who are you

    "Where is Taiji map?" The man in black has come to Qingxuan and looked down at him and said, "don''t delay. If I do it again, you will be dead - you should have been shot by me just now."

    "how can Qingxuan - be intimidated by the wicked?" Qingxuan covered his chest and sneered. He wanted to stand up, but his internal organs were seriously injured and his body was too weak to move. "It''s just a death - how can a monk care?"

    "Then you should die." Said the man in black, expressionless.

    When you talk, you have to step on your feet.

    "Immeasurable God" -- an old voice came through the window, loud as thunder. It makes the eardrum hum. "Mr. Black Dragon has time to be a guest, why do he do such things as hiding his head and shrinking his tail? Why bother to fight with a junior? "

    The man in black looks at Qingxuan and knows that he can''t step on this foot. The leader of the family came out and started fighting with a wounded junior. He really lost his share.

    "Taichong, you are not dead?" The man in black shouted out.

    As soon as he spoke, the buzz in his ears disappeared. To attack the enemy with sound and to subdue the enemy with sound are the principles that contain the energy in the voice. For their level masters, nothing in the world can hurt people and defeat enemies.

    "Who cares about life and death?" The old voice said with a smile. "Since Mr. Black Dragon is here, would you like to come out and see him?"

    "Why not?" Said the man in black.

    He clapped his hands across the space on the locked window of the room. The window made of rosewood was broken into sawdust and scattered towards the outside.

    The feet of the man in black didn''t move, and he didn''t need any help, but he had already flown out towards the window.

    Cha -

    his feet fell on a bluestone in the yard, the bluestone was motionless, even the rain at his feet did not stir.

    The whole body is covered in black.

    I can''t see his face, not even his figure.

    He stood there still, but his body was like a veil, a fog, and he could never find his place.

    In the yard, dozens of Taoists gathered around, including the old Baihu Taoist priest and some small Taoists who looked green and seemingly ignorant. They all watched the man in black in the wind and rain, no joy or sorrow, but some anger was spreading.

    No one is to be offended, but there are always people who come to the house to steal things and hurt their relatives - this kind of thing will not be easy on anyone. Out of family is not a person?

    However, they did not act rashly.

    Because the man standing in the shadow is called the black dragon, which is one of the three most mysterious dragons in China.

    Even if they are well-informed, we have to say that the guests who come to visit today are also legendary figures.

    In the middle of the crowd, there stood an old man in a light colored robe.

    The old man''s hair and beard are all black, and there are not too many wrinkles on his face, but his voice is very old, just like an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years.

    The old man stood upright in the middle of the crowd, looked at the dragon in black and said, "which Tai Chi map do you want?"

    "A genius is a treasure, and a man of virtue lives." Said the black dragon in a calm voice. Even surrounded by so many people, I have no fear. "It''s useless for you to come. I''ll take it myself."

    "You can''t take it away, and you can''t prove that you''re immoral?" Taichong said jokingly.

    "I haven''t taken it yet. How do I know if I can take it?""I''m afraid I can''t take it." Taichong said in a very determined voice.

    "How big is the world? If I want to go, who can keep me? If I want to come, who can stop me? " Said the black robed man in a sonorous voice.

    (PS: this volume is called "the dance of the demons". Almost all the characters who should come out have come out. Next, we will write Volume 6, "relying on the sky to kill the dragon". Every character should have his own destination.)

 Chapter 724

    "How big is the world? If I want to go, who can keep me? If I want to come, who can stop me? "

    The voice of the man in black is powerful. He sounds confident when he says this. And he stood there with his head held high, fearless in the wind and rain, and looked like an awe inspiring fool - you can''t stand under the eaves in such a heavy rain?

    It has to be said that the things that some martial arts experts forced to do in order to put on airs are still very reprehensible. Do you think you are not a black dragon or a peerless expert when you stand in the yard with an umbrella?

    Not at all friendly to the people!

    "Black dragon, don''t be presumptuous --"

    "my boundless view is the orthodoxy. Dare you run wild?"

    "Is it to deceive me that there is no one? I come to meet him -- "-

    the concept of immensity has always been known as the orthodoxy of Taoism, the foundation of Taoism, which was originally the place where strong people came out in large numbers. The three great masters of Taoism, Taichong, Taixu and Taiying, have already entered the realm of heaven, and Kung Fu has reached the realm of transformation. Because these people are old, have high status, are devoted to the Tao, and hardly involve in worldly affairs, what the outside world knows and knows is the well-known "three opportunities and seven mysteries".

    Tianjizi, the Taoist master of Fang Yan, is one of the three. It is possible to take over the existence of the Taoist seal. Although he was the same age as tianjizi, he was a close disciple of the last leader of Taoism, Fuxing.

    Taixu has been practicing in seclusion for several years. He should practice hard on the inner wall of "wujiedong" in monkey mountain. There is only one person who can subdue the black dragon. Taichong didn''t speak, but the Taoist sons and grandsons around him had fought back.

    Although they are monks, they have deep cultivation and pride of heart. Today, they were bullied by black dragon, so they were full of depression. Now I hear black dragon''s bluster again. Naturally, I wish I could rush to fight him for 300 rounds.

    Black dragon sneered and said: "the fame of three machines and seven mysteries is like thunder in the outside world. I think it should have some real skills. But just now I met a guy who called himself Qingxuan in that library. I think he is one of the seven Xuans? The result of a round was clapped by me. Although I have some backbone, what''s the use? Is it not a slap on the ground? "

    "Heilong, you dare to deceive my younger martial brother Qingxuan --"

    "I''m Yuxuan, I''ll meet you --"

    "it''s a great deal of deceit that you''ve done this old guy together --" -

    "Mr. Heilong is a guest far away, so don''t be rude." Too blunt old way says aloud.

    Taichong''s old way has a very high prestige. When he speaks with such a mouth, there is no noise in the yard.

    Taichong Taoist priest looked at black dragon and said, "if it''s a kind-hearted guest, we should serve tea and welcome it. But if we want to rob our precious evil guest, we can only sweep it out of the door without measure - is Mr. Black Dragon going by himself or will we let you go?"

    It has to be said that black dragon really has the cost of dressing.

    If ordinary people stood in the rain, they would have been drowned. What''s the prestige of a drowned rat?

    Black dragon is different. He has been standing on the rainy ground for a long time, and today''s rain is really great. The heavy rain is majestic, but not a drop of rain falls on the black dragon''s clothes. Up to now, his body is still dry and clean -

    and he has no action. As soon as the black robe on his body vibrates, a stream of rain arrow flies towards the yard.

    Whoosh -

    countless raindrops become countless rain arrows, countless rain arrows rush towards the Taoist around.

    The little Taoists were nervous and retreated. The middle-aged Taoists and the old Taoists came forward. They waved their sleeves, flicked the dust, and beat all the rain arrows out.

    "This is a lesson for you not to accumulate morality." Said the black dragon in a sombre voice.

    Black dragon didn''t want to hurt people with this move, just to create some confusion for the crowd.

    Taichong and several old Taoists stood there without expression. When the rain arrow flew in front of them, it bounced out automatically. It was like encountering an invisible air wall. And those little Taoists standing behind them will not be hurt.

    After black dragon taught him a lesson, he turned his attention to the old man, and looked at the old Taoist of Taichong and said, "Taichong, I came here for Taiji diagram. Give me Taiji diagram, and I will go naturally --"

    "," Taiji diagram has inherited candidates, and will be sent out on a certain day. Naturally, it can''t be given to you. " Taichong said quietly in his voice.

    "Who can get the Taiji map?" Asked the black dragon.

    "Nature is a man of predestination."

    "A man of destiny?" Black dragon sneered. "You monks and Taoists like to pretend to be gods and ghosts. Why are you destined? The close relationship with you is a good one? Those vulgar people in the outside world like to operate in the dark. Even you monks and Taoists like to play this hand - shameless? You say that you believe in gods. If there are gods, the first thing they should punish is those believers who cheat you in their name"Immeasurable God --" Taichong recited the road sign and said, "it seems that the old way is going to move some hands and feet today."

    "It''s a worthwhile trip to fight with Taichong Taoism."

    when black dragon talks, his body disappears in place.

    When he reappeared, he had already jumped to the front of Taichong road.

    Come out of nowhere!

    It''s not about the black dragon''s usual traces, but the unique skill that black dragon exerts at this time -

    this unique skill is called "appearing and disappearing".

    Except for a few masters in the world, few people can trace his track.

    Just like his nickname "black dragon", he is hidden in the dark. All you can see is nothing.

    Now the black dragon is in a state of nothingness, and his body becomes a vague figure. Should be a few years ago the name of a fire drama: like fog like rain and like wind.

    He clapped it with one hand, and the clapped one became a mirage. It is not a shadow, but a palm array composed of countless palms.

    He just clapped his hands lightly and locked the whole body Qi of Taichong Taoist priest.

    Like an invisible power grid, it will trap his hands, his feet and all parts of his body that can launch attacks.

    Master moves, the first competition is Qi Ji.

    Black dragon''s gas engine is powerful, and it''s the first move. It seems that it''s the cheapest.

    Seeing that the illusory palmprint is about to be patted on the chest of Taichong Taoist, the Taoist body disappears in place.

    No, he didn''t disappear.

    It''s just that all of a sudden it''s gone under people''s eyes, and then it''s even more sudden. It''s like a stealth once and then it''s gone.

    Then, the body that black dragon gallops to come then flies upside down.

    Shout -

    the black robe is stirring in the wind.

    Click -

    the black dragon''s feet stand on the big tank in the yard, step on the big tank to break a small corner, and then look at the direction of Taichong in surprise.

    "Back to the light, after the death of regeneration -" the black robe chuckled. "Interesting."

    In the VAT behind him, two big fish, one black and one white, protruded their heads -

    the wedding time of Ye Fengsheng and Baili Qingzhu has been roughly determined. Because there are children in their stomachs, many things have to be simple and fast - they will be married within a month. Never let a girl''s belly grow up or things spread out before getting married. In that case, the faces of both parties are not good-looking.

    Fang Yan was going back to Huacheng these days. There are a lot of things to deal with there. But now it''s hard to walk away. On the one hand, he promised Zhang Jianjun that he would complete a task for the country, and he was obliged to contribute to the country. And they have been doing this for years. Some people get merit, some people bury themselves. But no one ever backed away.

    In addition, he also wants to wait for his good brother ye Fengsheng to get married before going back. Ye Fengsheng is the first of their brothers to get married, or maybe the first to be a father. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that some guys'' illegitimate children can already play soy sauce. Ye Fengsheng spread the news, and Zhu Zidan, who is far away in the North Sea, is said to come back. At that time, their brothers could get together again.

    Most importantly, Fang Yan is reluctant to go back.

    During his days in yanziwu, he accompanied his mother to the mausoleum of Houshan mountain every morning to sweep his father''s grave, pour him a glass of wine, order incense, and then help his mother clean up her vegetable garden. In the afternoon, I accompanied my grandfather to talk, pushed his wheelchair and the King Kong Eagle around by Shihezi. The rest of the time is spent with Ye meek, walking with her, eating with her, watching the sunrise and sunset with her. So Fang Yan took her around all day and the Ye family didn''t say much -

    it seems that ye Dawen has forgotten the unpleasant conversation between himself and his daughter and ignored her next disobedience. It''s like it never happened.

    Ye gentleness and ye made a bet because of Fang Yan. Although Ye gentleness won the bet, she still promised to spend a day shopping with Ye - though she didn''t know what to do.

    It''s said that ye gentleness and ye want to go shopping in Yanjing City, so Fang Yan takes the responsibility of the driver.

    Now, he followed behind the two women, carrying a bag in his hand, but he was not satisfied with the leaves.

    "Sister, why do we take a light bulb when we go shopping? I''m also going to take you to see a handsome man - "Ye complains on his mouth, but he pulls Ye gently into one brand store after another to try on clothes and shoes.

    "Now you can also meet handsome men. You will find out after you meet them - it''s really rare for a man with connotation like me." Fang Yan said with a smile that he kept flirting with Ye tenderly all the way. There is always a feeling of being watched when you are in the swallow dock. You can''t do any intimate actions with Ye gentleness. After coming out, the sky is high and the sea is vast. It''s easy to do something that goes too far. Fang Yan even thought that he would not go back tonight and open a room in a hotel����"But what about the leaves? This light bulb is really annoying -- "

 Chapter 725

    Fang Yan and ye dislike each other, and both feel that each other is a third party of their own -

    Ye feels that he is not easy to ask his elder sister ye out to go shopping gently and prepare to take her to touch his life and circle, so that she can not be so closed in the future. But what''s the matter with Fang Yan?

    Fang Yan''s idea is simpler. If he doesn''t go back to yanziwu at night, how many rooms should he open in the hotel? Open a room, leaves and leaves gentle certainly do not agree, open two rooms, is to sleep with leaves or leaves with leaves?

    In this hostile atmosphere, ye leads ye into a luxury flagship store that enjoys great reputation all over the world.

    There are bodyguards at the door. A dozen people are queuing in the waiting area at the door.

    Ye seems to be used to such things. Holding Ye gently, she stands in the last line of the crowd.

    Fang Yan walked to the back of the two with a big bag and a small bag, and whispered to Ye gently, "do you want to change the store? There are too many people in this store, so we need to line up -- "

    " idiot. " Leaf turned a white eye and said with a sneer, "this is to make distinguished guests better shopping, so it will limit the number of people entering the store every time - if this brand store is crowded like a supermarket, who would like to enter?"

    "It''s hunger marketing." Fang Yan said with a smile, "you should have learned these knowledge in university? Let a group of people stand in line at the door, so as to tell others that you can come quickly, and there will be no more if you don''t come - this kind of pull off mode is so naive, and there are many people who are cheated. I don''t understand. "

    "You are childish. People here are all limited products. If you don''t buy them, they will buy them. You don''t understand if you say so. "

    Fang Yan is waiting to refute, but she sees a beautiful woman in a long red dress pulling a middle-aged uncle to this side. She says in a delicate voice, "honey, it''s here - I want that new bag, will you buy it for me?"

    The middle-aged man seemed to love his little lover very much. He put his arms around her shoulders and smiled and said, "OK, if you want, we''ll buy it."

    "Thank you, husband." The woman rushed up and kissed the man''s face fiercely in front of many people in the mall.

    When the woman came to the door, she saw the leaves standing in line at the door and exclaimed, "eh, isn''t this ye Xinchen? Why are you here, ye Xinchen? "

    The leaf coldly glanced at the woman and said, "can you manage my meal?"

    "There''s no food here." The woman giggled and said, "honey, this is my classmate Ye Xinchen. Her favorite brand is Nike and Adidas clover - I have never seen her here before."

    Leaf squints at his college classmate Li Mo, sneers and says, "I just like Nike and clover. What''s wrong? At least I paid for it. It''s refreshing and comfortable to wear. It''s not like some people, just like a blood sucking maggot, do not know how shameful things to do for a bag. "

    Fang Yan knows Ye Jiadi''s background. At this time, ye Daoling controls the economic lifeline of the whole country. Is it easy for his baby daughter to get any brand bag? Besides, ye family also has its own industry. Their business is very big. Although they are not as rich as Qin Yitian, it is not too difficult to buy this brand store or the friendship mall they are standing in.

    Because ye Daoling''s identity is sensitive, ye will not wear too much publicity clothes to cause trouble to his father. In addition, although Ye doesn''t learn martial arts, she also has the inheritance of martial arts family. Usually, her clothes are mainly made up of casual clothes and sportswear like Nike clover. Occasionally, she will buy a famous brand bag and an expensive skirt.

    Unexpectedly, the low-key leaf has become the point of attack between classmates?

    "Ye Xinchen, how do you speak? Who is a blood sucking maggot? You reach for your parents for money, aren''t you blood sucking maggots

    "OK --" the middle-aged man patted Li Mo on the shoulder, comforted and said, "it''s all classmates. Don''t be angry."

    The middle-aged man saw the appearance of the leaves and had a kind of instant amazing feeling. When she saw the gentle leaf holding her arm by the leaf, she felt that this woman should only be seen a few times in heaven. He is a veteran of Huacong. He is calm and calm as a middle-aged man, but he still feels his heart pounding.

    The man took the initiative to reach out to the leaf and said amiably, "Hello, ye Xinchen, I''m Hu Jianyu. Do you like this brand, too? Li Mo also likes bags and clothes of this brand. I don''t know how much I have bought for her. You and Li Mo are classmates. It''s hard to meet each other today. Would you like to go in together? It has nothing to do with vanity. Girls, they still need some beautiful clothes and a famous brand bag to support their appearance. Do you think so? "

    In a few words, Hu Jianyu has already revealed his wealth situation and his interest in leaves. As for whether the other party can accept the offer, it depends on whether they are interested in the bait they put down.He has seen too many women like this. On the surface, they look cold or not moved by money. In private, they will take the initiative to leave their cell phone number and wait for you to attack fiercely.

    Ye doesn''t want to shake hands with Hu Jianyu at all. He looks at him coldly and says impatiently, "I don''t know you."

    "Ye Xinchen, I didn''t know you before, but I don''t know you later? You see, even if we met before, I didn''t know your name was Ye Xinchen, did I? "

    "I said, I don''t know you, and I don''t want to know you -" for ye, such a man has no appetite at all. Not to mention the excellent young people working beside his father, even some pursuers in the school are hundreds of times better than him. Although she likes to keep a low profile, how could her father hide from some interested people in such a prominent position? At least some of the big and small heads of state ministries know her identity. She never hugs other people, but they still drag her into such a circle intentionally or unintentionally. "If you can, don''t disturb my sister and me. Can you do it? "

    Hu Jianyu''s face became gloomy, and he said sarcastically, "little girl has a good character. I hope you always have such a personality - "br >

    Li Mo originally wanted to show off that she had a rich" Godfather ". Her attitude towards Ye Xinchen from Hu Jianyu made her feel some sense of crisis. That''s when I realized what a stupid thing I''ve done.

    She hugged Hu Jianyu''s shoulder tighter, smiled sweetly, and said: "honey, my classmate is not very good at talking, you don''t have to agree with her - let''s go, don''t because these little people affect our mood. Shall we go in and look at the bags? Keep them in line. "

    Li Mo shows her VIP card, and the bodyguard at the door immediately pulls out the rope to release people. This makes some people in line at the door slightly dissatisfied, but the mood soon stabilizes - the rich are the most receptive. They don''t think it''s a privilege. They just regret that their property hasn''t reached this level.

    "Sick." Said the leaf in a low voice, cursing. "This woman has Princess disease at ordinary times. She commands this and yells at that all day long. Seeing that I have a good relationship with my classmates, she looks at me everywhere. She says that I am simple in front of everyone several times. I just like simplicity. What''s wrong? Who wants to dress like a young lady like her. "

    Fang Yan forced a smile, but he didn''t expect that leaves would be bullied. Fang Yan is very satisfied to see such a good play in the boring queue - anyway, the people they bully are not ye Wenrong.

    Of course, no one dares to bully Ye gentleness.

    Ye gently shook her hand and said, "if you kill a fly, will you put that fly in your heart?"

    "Of course not." Said the leaf proudly. "I''m not going to take her seriously, I''m - I''m just angry anyway."

    Until the people in front of them have gone in, it''s their turn to go in.

    Leaf concerned about the brand''s new style, straight to the front of the counter.

    Li Mo is picking up the bag. Seeing the leaves coming over, he says to the salesgirl who receives him: "take the red one, the yellow one, and the white one - Oh, the black one is gone. Send me all the new models of this series. "

    "OK, just a moment, please." Said the salesgirl respectfully. In the face of their VIP card users, such requirements must be met. Even if ordinary users have such requirements, they have to meet them.

    Leaf ran to the counter, pointed to a yellow bag, and said, "take that one for me --"

    the salesgirl smiled apologetically and said, "Miss, would you please wait a moment? This yellow bag has been selected by the lady - "

    " then show me other samples. "

    "Miss, you know, this is a limited edition - or, would you like to see other styles first? When this lady has finished choosing, I''ll bring it to you to choose? "

    Li Mo giggled and said to the staff: "you don''t have to work for her. How can she afford a bag of more than 100000? But I just want to come and see how to solve the slander. "

    Hu Jianyu looked at this scene with a smile on his face. He felt very happy.

    (PS: the wedding photos of Fang Yan and Qin Yitian will be released on the wechat public platform tomorrow. Interested friends can follow Liu''s wechat public platform: liuxiahui 28.)

 Chapter 726

    Ye takes a look at Li Mo angrily, but doesn''t want to tangle with her in such a crowded situation. It''s the two of them who lose face at that time. With a cold snort, he turned around and went to other places.

    Ye meekness finally looks up at Li Mo and doesn''t say anything more to her. She follows her back towards the clothing area.

    Ye took Ye''s gentle hand and said with a smile: "elder sister, you don''t always wear training clothes. Although I think you look good in training clothes, you should always wear some clothes that girls like, right? I think that if you wear a beautiful skirt, it must look special. I think the skirt of this family is quite suitable for you. You can choose it freely. Today I''ll pay for it. My new year''s money and my annual dividend can be saved. "

    Ye looked at the colorful clothes on the hanger, shook his head, and said, "I have clothes to wear."

    "Oh, how long have you been wearing those clothes? It should be lost. What''s more, your skirts are all made by the old tailor at home, which doesn''t mean that she doesn''t do well, but think about it - your clothes and the clothes of the old ancestor are designed by the same designer, and think about it, you feel a little fluffy? You''re not an old woman -- "

    Fang Yan is quite in favor of the leaves'' suggestions.

    Who doesn''t want his girlfriend dressed up? Who doesn''t like their girlfriends dressed in fancy clothes? It always looks elegant to wear white or black training clothes, but you have to change your style if you are OK, right?

    What''s the police uniform, stewardess'' uniform, nurse''s uniform, and women''s prison uniform? Life is short. Every life should be experienced. If not, did you come to this world for nothing?

    Fang Yan feels that it''s time for ye gentleness to make some changes.

    So Fang Yan stood beside him and said, "I think the leaves are right. Your clothes are either black or white, and most of them are made by your old tailor in the same style. How many clothes have you bought? You are still a young girl, how can you share the same designer with an old lady? It''s rare to come out today. You''ll buy yourself more clothes. Didn''t ye say that? She pays. "

    The leaf is furious, staring at Fang Yan with big, round eyes, and saying, "Fang Yan, do you want to be shameless? Can you say that, too? Do you know whether my sister''s clothes are black or white? Do you know how many bright clothes she doesn''t have? Since you know it, how come you never thought about buying clothes for her? Is your boyfriend qualified? No wonder they don''t agree with you and my sister''s marriage. If I don''t agree with you, I''m worried that my sister will marry to your house and suffer. "

    " I want to buy it, but I have to give me a chance. "Fang Yan said wrongly," I said a few days ago that I would like to take her to Yanjing for a visit. She has always refused to agree. How can I choose clothes for her if she doesn''t follow? There is no such clothes to buy in yanziwu. "

    Ye sneers and says, "that''s because my sister knows you''re not well intentioned --"

    "that''s too much for you. Who do you think of Fangyan as? I never thought about taking your sister to Yanjing''s hotel on purpose to open a room - it''s my daughter-in-law anyway. Do I have to worry about this? "

    "You said that. Then my sister and I will go back to live in my house tonight -- "

    " I also lived in your house. Your house is not big, and it''s not convenient to stay - I''ve booked all the hotel rooms. "

    "Fang Yan, didn''t you say you never thought about it?"

    "I didn''t think about it." Fang Yan said. "Naturally. What''s more, I''ve ordered a double standard, each with a big bed. Can I still get pregnant in one room? "

    "No shame."

    "You are biased against me."

    "Anyway, I won''t let my sister be alone with you."

    "Why are you so shameless? I''ve only booked one room. Why do you have to come and squeeze us? What if you peek at me when I wash and change clothes? I''ll tell you, I''m still a virgin - although I''ve been ridiculed, it also proves that I''m not a casual man. I don''t want to live in the same room with a woman I don''t know. "

    "Who is going to have a room with you? Who''s going to peek at you in the shower and change clothes? Do you want to peek at me taking a bath and changing clothes? "

    "Look, are you exposed? You just want to sleep in a room with us -- "Fang Yan looked at Ye gentleness, asked her earnestly with one face, and said:" let your sister go home by herself in the evening, you can''t put a beautiful woman beside us - you know, I''m not a man who can sit still. "

    Ye gently smiles and Mimi looks at the quarrel between ye and Fang Yan. Although she doesn''t like to talk, she likes the bustle. Because she felt that Fang Yan regarded the leaves as her own. She thinks of her family as his family, and she likes the feeling.

    "Elder sister -" Ye stamped his feet angrily and said, "you are not allowed to sleep with him at night."

    "then I can''t sleep with you either."

    "Who is going to sleep with you? You want to be beautiful - "the leaves want to rush up and beat Fang Yan up, saying," my sister will go back to sleep with me in the evening. You can sleep in the hotel yourself. ""Ye meek is my girlfriend. Why should I go back with you?"

    "She''s still my sister -" leaf sneered. "If she doesn''t come back with me, I''ll call my uncle --"

    "I''m not a person to pick things up, but I can''t bear to leave such things on me --" Fang Yan said angrily to Ye gentleness, "she dare to threaten you. If I were you, I would not go back tonight. I''d like to see what they can do with you -- "

    Ye smiled gently, put his arm around his shoulder and said," I''ll go back with you. "

    "-" Fang Yan felt his head explode. All hopes were dashed. Those police uniforms, stewardesses, nurses and prisoners - none of them.

    Leaf full face smugly swept Fang Yan one eye, said: "where did we say?"? By the way, we have to choose clothes -- "

    Ye takes Ye''s gentle hand and goes to the front of the hanger, picks out a blue skirt and says:" sister, I think you must be very beautiful in this skirt. Go and try it? "

    "Miss, you are really discerning. This is our latest model this year --" the salesgirl nearby promptly gave thousands of essential oils to flatter.

    Leaf gentle also does not wriggle, carrying skirt to walk into changing room.

    Leaves and Fang Yan wait at the door. Leaves sneer and say, "don''t think I don''t know your man''s little thoughts."

    "You don''t know." Fang Yan said with a serious face.

    "Don''t you just want to sleep with my sister?"

    "Not really. I want to give your sister a chance to sleep me Fang Yan shakes his head and says, "I''m afraid I''ll hold your sister back --"

    "Fang Yan --"

    "we''re all adults. Such a problem is always faced."

    "I''ve known for a long time that you don''t want to be shameful, but now I know that you don''t want to be shameless than I think."

    "I can''t understand why you don''t like me?"

    "Why should I like you? What do you have to like about me? "

    "I''m very kind-hearted --"

    "don''t you have any of these?"

    "-"

    "Oh, is it flirting with your boyfriend?" The annoying voice rang again, and Li mor walked towards this side with her boyfriend Hu Jianyu.

    "Li Mo, he is not my boyfriend." The leaves fought back angrily. It doesn''t matter if she is poor, if she is ugly, if Fang Yan is her boyfriend, it''s too abusive - ye can''t accept it at all.

    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited - that''s what I said." Li Mo said with a smile. "I know that you have a very good relationship with many boys at school. At that time, I thought they were your boyfriends. But then I thought, no, no, how could anyone find so many boyfriends? So, this is not -- "

    " plum foam -- "the leaf raised the volume and shouted. This time she was really angry. "Are you finished?"

    "What does it mean that I''m not finished? What''s wrong with Meeting classmates and greeting you? Yes? What''s your secret that I broke? Let you expose the fact that you have many ambiguous objects? I didn''t say anything wrong, that''s how it is -- "

    " do you believe I tear your mouth? "

    "I - no - believe!" Li Mo said word by word. "Ye Xinchen, those boys are carrying you. I won''t give you this face - I don''t believe it. I''m standing here today. What can you do for me?"

    Without saying a word, the leaf slapped Li Mo in the face.

    Li Mo''s slap failed because her pink arm was held in her hand by Meng Jianyu, who had been watching all the time.

    Meng Jianyu felt the coolness and smoothness in his hand, and at the same time, he taught the leaves with a straight face, saying, "why do you have no family education? But people don''t hit people? Who are your parents? That''s how they discipline their children? Look at you. You look so beautiful. You can''t do anything on the table. Typical green tea bitch. "

    "Fang Yan -" Ye Ziyu cried with tears. At this time, she really needs support.

    Fang Yan dropped his big bag on the ground and looked at Meng Jianyu and said, "let go of your hand --"

    "what are you?" Meng Jianyu looked at Fang Yan with disdain and said, "where is the little wild dog from? But also, the bitch with the dog, talented for a long time -- "

    Fang Yan grinned and said:" it''s quite smooth -- "

    when he spoke, he hit Meng Jianyu on the nose with a fist.

    (PS: Notice: tomorrow, we will release the beautiful photos of Lu Chaoge, Qin Yitian, ye gentleness and other actors on the wechat public platform liuxiahui 28!)

 Chapter 727

    Click -

    just hear a crisp sound, and then a stream of blood flows towards the front.

    Because Meng Jianyu is facing the leaf, when his nose spews blood, the leaf and the salesgirl standing next to her suffer at the same time -

    the leaf splashed some red blood stains on her body, and the salesgirl who was going to fight was covered with red blood water -

    "ah -" salesgirl is a young and beautiful girl, he I''ve been through such battles. He reached out and touched his face, then his face was red and screamed with fear.

    Meng Jianyu took a look at the salesgirl and thought that it was my nose that he hit. What''s your strength to follow the blind? Is there someone who takes the limelight like you?

    After denouncing the ultra vires of the salesgirl, Meng Jianyu then called out the original voice of the victim --

    "ah --" so did Meng Jianyu.

    He felt that he was much more authentic and emotional than the salesgirl - his nose was really sore.

    His body fell back, and after several quick steps, he stopped on a shelf.

    Meng Jianyu reached out to touch his nose, but the pain there made him dare not touch his hand at all - not even gently.

    "Ah --"

    "ah --"

    "ah --"

    women with large breasts respond slowly. Li Mo finally sees what''s going on in front of her. After screaming three "ah" in a high pitched voice, she finally grabs the limelight of everyone in the audience --

    Li Mo runs to Meng Jianyu with her bag in her hand Side, reach out to touch his nose, language with cry to shout: "husband, how are you? are you all right? The pain -- "

    PA --

    Meng Jianyu slapped her face and scolded:" are you a fucking fool? You don''t see my nose - I''ve collapsed. It''s collapsed - it''s killing me. I tell you, it''s not over today -- "

    Li Mo was slapped on his face, leaving a clear hand print on his face. After standing in the same place for a while, he ignored Ye''s sympathy and went to the man again. He apologized with a red face and said, "I''m sorry, honey. I''m so worried about you. Are you ok? Let''s go to the hospital. "

    "What hospital? Call me someone. " Meng Jianyu pointed to Fang Yan, pointed to the leaves, covered his face with blood and scolded: "I want to let them die, I want to let them die without burial place - bitch with dog, forever.". This son of a bitch dares to hit me - he broke my nose, and I want him to die badly - call Lao Liu, call my good brother Lao Liu, and let him bring his brother to me - "br >

    the door of the dressing room opens from the inside, and leaves in a long blue dress stand at the door gently.

    When she saw the direction of Meng Jianyu''s fingers and heard the scolding in her mouth, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and say, "don''t scold --"

    "don''t scold? "I''m going to hit people, damn it -" Meng Jianyu turned around and saw Ye gentleness, which made him feel amazing for a moment. But at this time, he was so angry that he lost control of his emotions. "You are not a good thing. You are a green tea bitch at first sight."

    Ye meekness can''t understand the meaning of "green tea bitch", but she understands the previous sentence "you are not a good thing".

    How dare you scold my woman?

    I dare not scold, but you dare to scold my woman -

    Fang Yan rushes forward, trying to give a piece of advice to the dead guy -

    unfortunately, it''s too late.

    Ye''s gentle body suddenly sprang up.

    Yes, in this world-famous luxury store, she was dressed in the blue dress she just put on, just like a little fairy jumping up.

    She danced so high that Fang Yan heard the screams around her --

    "look, that girl --"

    "Mom, my sister danced so high --"

    "it''s so fierce, is this a film ����

    Ye meek''s body almost touches the ceiling of the shop, flies over the heads of several customers, and then begins to fall -

    she flies to Meng Jianyu''s head. When Meng Jianyu looks up, he can clearly see ye meek''s feet -

    his pupils grow up and his mouth is wider -

    then he can see anything No more.

    Ye gently slaps Meng Jianyu on the face with one foot, and kicks him sideways -

    Bang -

    Meng Jianyu''s body soars in the air, then rolls away on the ground.

    Ka -

    Ye''s gentle body is like a beautiful fairy.

    Li Mo rushed like a shrew, reached out and tore the leaf''s gentle face, swearing, "you bitch, I''ll tear your face --"

    pa����Leaf gentle does not drag water at all, it is kick again.

    So Li Mo''s body rolled out.

    Fang Yan rushes to Ye gentleness''s side when Meng Jianyu flies and Li Mo flies.

    "What do you want to say?" Ye asked softly, staring at Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan looked at Ye meek''s long blue dress and said happily, "ha ha ha ha, I''ll tell you - you look good in the blue dress."

    "what else

    "You don''t break people, do you?"

    "He scolds you." Ye said softly and angrily.

    Meng Jianyu raised his head difficultly and shouted to the security guards who came in, "call the police - call the police - I want them to die, I want them to die - call the police - it''s a bit dark when I walk out of the police station." -

    .

    Ruan Qian sent the police chief, who was sent out by himself, and laughed at Fang Yan and ye ye. He said, "I often see you fighting, or I saw you enter the police station for the first time --"

    "it''s funny?" Ye looked at Ruan Qian gently and asked without expression.

    Ruan Qian was shocked, stopped laughing, waved and said: "it''s not funny, not funny at all -"

    although the relationship between Fang Yan and ye Wenrong has improved. But ye''s name is gentle and fierce. If ye is gentle and furious, they are still afraid.

    Seeing Ruan Qian''s fierce reaction, ye gently raised his lips and said, "it''s very funny."

    "Haha - hahaha -" Ruan Qianyi smiled and watched Ye''s gentle face. As long as the situation is slightly wrong, he immediately changes the painting style - he feels that his life is too hard. I don''t know how Fang Yan suffered from such a violent woman.

    Fang Yan and ye also burst out laughing. They didn''t expect Ye gentleness to have such a lovely move.

    Ruan Qian didn''t want to live in the gentle oppression of Ye. After a few laughs, he looked at ye and said, "the boss asked me to take you back. Let you go home for dinner in the evening -- "

    " no need, no need. " Fang Yan quickly waved his hand and said, "we are going to eat some outside."

    "I''m afraid not." Ruan Qian insisted. "The boss said that he must have dinner at home in the evening. He has some things to deal with in the Ministry. After that, he will go home --"

    Fang Yan grabbed Ruan Qian''s neck and lowered his voice and said: "Stinky boy, do you mean to spoil my good?"

    "I have no way -" Ruan Qian glanced at the leaf and said in a low voice. "I''m begging for food under the orders of the boss himself. If he doesn''t listen to me, I can''t --"

    then I raise the volume and put on an iron face and selfless appearance, "accommodation? How can I accommodate you to such things? As a secretary of our big boss, I can only execute the orders unconditionally. Besides, what kind of things need accommodation? Our big boss is inviting you home for dinner. How many people want this honor - how can you not be grateful? "

    "Then help me to find a way. I don''t want to see ye Daoling''s old fox, and I don''t want my girlfriend to see him --"

    "what can I think of? As you can see, the boss''s daughter is watching. If I don''t convey his meaning, he will go back to his father and say, "I can''t bear it."

    Then he raised his voice and said loudly, "besides, our boss seldom has time to go home for a meal - isn''t it too disrespectful for our boss to invite guests away? I advise you to come back with me - if our boss is angry, the consequences will be very serious. "

    Leaf glanced at the scene in front of him coldly, murmured, "these two idiots --"

    and said loudly to Ruan Qian, "Ruan Qian, you go back to my father and say, I asked my classmates to have dinner tonight, so I won''t go back to eat - my sister will go with me."

    "Fang Yan?" Ruan Qian asked.

    "Fang Yan? We haven''t seen Fang Yan Said the leaf.

    Ruan Qian secretly thumbs up to Fang Yan and says loudly, "OK, miss, I''ll go back to give the boss my life --"

    the leaves snatch the black pot over his head. Ruan Qian naturally has no opinion. The big boss loves ye the most, so he will not be too angry.

    Ruan Qian and Fang yanye say hello gently, and then they drive away happily. Fang Yan and ye gentleness are very happy to be together. Of course, when Fang Yan and Qin Yitian are together, they are equally happy --

    however, if Fang Yan and ye gentle Qin Yitian are together, their hearts will not be better -- they are two legged men, why?

    The leaf looked at Fang Yan and said, "are you satisfied now?"

    "What do you want to say?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "I can''t understand -"

    "still loading." The leaves looked scornful. "Don''t you just want to sleep with my sister? What can''t be said about this? ""-"

    (PS: travel in other places, so this is not the reason not to be scolded! I''m wrong!)

 Chapter 728

    Inside the police station, Meng Jianyu''s face is blue and blue. Sitting there, he looks like a volcano about to erupt. Li Mo''s cheeks are red and swollen. Standing behind him, he dare not say a word. Today''s business, in the final analysis, comes from her. If it''s not because she wants to show off that she has a rich husband in front of her classmate Ye Xinchen, how can so many things happen?

    She knew that Meng Jianyu was full of anger and couldn''t vent it, so it''s better not to provoke him now.

    Li Moshi does not understand how things can develop to this stage? Don''t you just meet and say hello? It''s not the first time that such a thing happened -

    Director Wei Xiancheng of the police station came back and saw Meng Jianyu sitting there. His face became gloomy and he was ready to go directly in front of them.

    Seeing Wei Xiancheng, Meng Jianyu quickly jumped up and stopped him. "Weige, that''s how it''s settled? When they hit me, people let it go -- "

    " that''s how it''s solved? " Wei Xiancheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Meng Jianyu more embarrassed. He said, "Meng Jianyu, how do you think this matter should be solved?"

    "When they hit me, there must be some punishment, right? Isn''t it? "

    "What do you think should be punished?"

    "How many days? Is there always an apology? That''s how I let people go - you look at my face, don''t you let people hit me for nothing? " Meng Jianyu and Wei Xiancheng are old acquaintances, and his tone is somewhat casual.

    "How many days? Let them apologize to you? " Wei Xiancheng''s eyebrows jumped and he said with a sneer, "Meng Jianyu, you don''t want to live, and you don''t want to drag me to die. I know more about your virtue than you. You''ve left me with fewer cases? How many times have I wiped your ass before? But it''s not good for you to offend anyone and these gods. You kicked the iron plate today, you know? Don''t say that I can''t protect you, it''s me - as long as they hold on to this matter, in a word, I will be kicked from the current position. Do you know who you offended? Do you know that you have caused great trouble? "

    "No way." Li Mo said with a surprised face: "Ye Xinchen - she is very ordinary. I haven''t heard about her family before, and I''m easy to get along with my classmates - "br >

    " are you mentally disabled? Who says it has something to do with dressing like you and sitting like a Miss Chen Tai? What''s more, do you have the right to know their family relationship at your level? "

    "Brother Wei --"

    "who is your brother? Meng Jianyu, if you don''t want to hurt me, don''t match me with my brother. I can''t bear it -- "

    " Health Bureau - Health Bureau - what kind of background is their family? Can we get him flat? "

    "What kind of back view?" Wei Xiancheng sneered and said: "you still don''t know. I''m afraid that you can''t bear it - they haven''t left outside yet. If I were you, I''d hurry out and apologize to others, and try to smooth this up - I''m afraid you don''t even know how you died when others retaliate - "don''t you want to sleep with my sister? What can''t be said about this? "

    Fang Yan''s face changed greatly and said, "how can you think of me like this? I want to sleep with your sister - but that''s to protect your sister. You didn''t see that just now. That man is very powerful. Your sister beat him up like this. What if someone calls for revenge at night? "

    The leaf sneers unceasingly, say: "my elder sister still needs you to protect?"

    "You don''t know." Fang Yan said solemnly with a face: "your sister''s body has not recovered completely from the injury last time. She jumped so high this time and has moved the real Qi of her body - her body is extremely tired. If I can''t stay nearby, her condition will be very dangerous."

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and added, "I still have to transmit real Qi to her at any time to avoid her internal breathing disorder and damage Dantian and Qihai - do you know what bad influence Dantian and Qihai will have on our martial artists?"

    The leaf shook his head and nodded again.

    Although she doesn''t practice martial arts, she is from an ancient martial family and has a basic knowledge of martial arts.

    "Will die." Fang Yan said in a low voice.

    "Do you want me to sleep with your sister?"

    "I know you''re lying to me --" Ye glanced at ye with uncertainty and said, "my sister looks very good."

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "your elder sister is just too strong. Body has become so fragile, still strong to hold on to not let you worry about her. Do you know how many times she''s been crying in secret these days? "

    Leaves a punch out, angrily scolded: "Fang Yan, you idiot - my sister will not cry at all."

    "No?" Fang Yanli fell to avoid the attack of opening leaves and said with a smile, "how can a woman cry?"

    "Not my sister." Said the leaf proudly. "I never saw my sister cry -""It''s that she doesn''t want you outsiders to see her inner vulnerability." Fang Yan retorted. He went to Ye meek''s side, looked at Ye meek compassionately, and said, "let''s eat first? Then I will buy some clothes for you -- "

    when ye gently tried the clothes just now, there was such a conflict. In the end, ye gently and boldly stepped out to end the hilarious farce. However, the merchants called the police, Fang Yan and ye Wenyi were taken to the police station for questioning.

    Although ye called his father ye Daoling when he was on the road, he immediately sent his secretary Ruan Qian to deal with it. However, time was still delayed, and ye meek could not buy a suitable dress.

    Ye nodded softly and said, "OK."

    As the three men were about to take the bus away, Meng Jianyu and Li Mofei ran out of the police station.

    Meng Jianyu quickly ran to Fang Yan and shouted: "Mr. Fang - Mr. Fang" - "

    Fang Yan looked at the culprit who delayed their time and affected their mood, and said:" what? Want revenge now? If you want to retaliate, you can bring someone in at night - more people - "br >

    the leaf looks at Fang Yan like an idiot, thinking that this guy can come out by any means in order to sleep with his cousin for a night.

    "No, no, no, Mr. Fang, you misunderstood --" Meng Jianyu waved and said, "Mr. Fang, I don''t mean that. I didn''t want to retaliate - after the education of director Wei, I realized my mistake deeply, and I came to apologize to you. Today, I drank some wine and did some stupid things. I regret that I can''t do it now. Mr. Fang, you forgive me this time. I will never make such a mistake again. How are you doing? "

    He reached out his hand and pulled Li Mo to the front, saying, "Li Mo and miss ye are still classmates - this matter really rushed to Longwang temple, and the whole family hit a family - Xiaomo, you also apologized to miss ye, the responsibility of this matter is all on us."

    Li Mo looked at the leaves strangely, as if it was the first day to know her.

    This ordinary dress, work atmosphere, and the students in the class into one girl - even they secretly call it "female loser" Ye Xinchen, unexpectedly has such a terrible identity? Even my husband, even Meng Jianyu, can''t hold back?

    She has such a powerful identity. Why is she so low-key?

    "Li Mo -" Meng Jianyu was a little impatient and whispered, "apologize to miss Ye."

    Li Mo tried to squeeze out a stiff smile, looked at ye and said: "Xinchen, today''s business is my fault, I provoke right and wrong, I deliberately want to annoy you - your adult is a lot, don''t get along with me."

    Ye is cold To look at her without saying a word.

    She knew that she didn''t really repent. Bullying is a cancer growing in her bones.

    With such a person, with such a person who is not a friend - what can I say? Forgiving words like that is what we should say to the people we care about, right?

    Seeing Li Mo''s apology, Meng Jianyu''s face relaxed a little. He looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said, "Mr. Fang, is this the end of the matter?"

    Fang Yan squinted at him and said, "are you afraid of our revenge?"

    "No - how could it be? How could a person like Mr. Fang have the same understanding with a small person like me? Isn''t it? " When Meng Jianyu finished, he laughed.

    Fang Yan did not smile, but also looked at him seriously and said, "why can''t I have the same understanding with such a small person as you?"

    "Er --"

    "big people bully me because they think I''m weaker than them. You bullied me before, because you also think we are weaker than you - now you find that the situation is wrong, you kick your feet, and then you boast that you are a small person. I hope that if you are a big person in your heart at this time, we don''t have the same understanding with you - "br >

    " Mr. Fang, I don''t mean that, I can compensate - "br >

    " when you bully, Arrogant and willful, but not because I am a small person and give up bullying me, but more despise me in the bone - you are like a vicious dog, when you are young, you can only bully animals smaller than you, when you grow into a strong big dog, you will bully more animals smaller than you - you will not become kind and restrained because you are strong, It''s just going to be more crazy, barbaric and lawless -- "

    " Mr. Fang, this is a misunderstanding -- "

    " so why should I give you the chance to be a stronger big dog? " Fang Yan looked at him with a smile and said, "go back, and you will find that you have become nothing."

    (PS: today, we will release a beautiful still picture of President Lu Chaoge on wechat public platform. The official account of WeChat: liuxiahui28, you deserve attention.

 Chapter 729

    729. I''m her brother-in-law!

    Little Jiangnan. The most popular Hangzhou cuisine in Yanjing.

    Leaf gentle eat like light, so Fang Yan will choose the place to eat here.

    On the table, leaf looked at Fang Yan with a puzzled face and said, "you really want Meng Jianyu to have nothing?"

    "A man''s word counts." Fang Yan is studying the menu with Ye gentleness, saying, "if you want to kill the whole family, you must kill the whole family. If you want to ruin his family, you must ruin his family - don''t order braised pork. The braised pork in this family is too greasy. The bamboo fungus fish in this family is very good. The fish soup is very delicious. I think you will like it -- "

    " what are you going to do Ye is particularly curious about this kind of thing.

    "It''s as easy for a big man like me to get even with someone as it is for an ant to die - just make a phone call." Fang Yan has the cheek to boast.

    "Call Lu Chaoge, right?" Asked the leaf. "Or Qin Yitian? Both of them have such abilities -- "

    because Fang Yan is closely related to ge Qin Yitian in the Lu Dynasty, so ye is particularly unhappy about this. I think Fang Yan is a scum prodigal in the game.

    Fang Yan did not look up and said, "why do you have to call them? I can call Lanshan valley of Liushu -- "

    Fang Yan did call Lanshan Valley, and he believed that Lanshan valley would understand his meaning and solve the problem cleanly. He also hesitated whether to let Liu Shu deal with this matter, but Liu Shu''s means were dirtier and more vicious, which would hurt Tianhe, and finally gave Meng Jianyu a chance to live.

    Lanshan Valley and willow are his partners, as well as two cadres around him. These two people''s personalities go to extremes. One looks like an atmosphere, but he is good at the mean. Wandering between their LAN family and themselves is a rare talent. Willow now has a great change of heart, which seems gloomy and cruel. If he is determined to deal with a person, he may not be able to survive or die.

    "But the people you really believe in are Lu Chaoge and Qin Yitian. A man naturally believes in a woman who is really good to him Fang Yan ordered two more kinds of snacks, ordered the waiter to place an order, looked at the leaves and said, "would you like your sister to chop Meng Jianyu and his little lover to death? Is your popularity in school particularly bad? How can even your classmates target you? When I was teaching at school, both teachers and students liked me very much. I was the school idol of Zhuque middle school -- "

    " you can play it. " The leaf sneers unceasingly, say: "when you just go, a lot of people don''t like you? Besides, don''t think I didn''t hear you when you deliberately shifted the subject. "

    "How could it be?" Fang Yan immediately retorted, "when I just went, they just didn''t understand me, so they didn''t like me. When they know what kind of person I am - "

    " they want to hit you. " The leaf interrupts Fang Yan''s boast and says, "I know everything about you. My father has your information on his desk. "

    Fang Yan looked at Ye meekness and said with a smile, "you see, your family is still investigating me - to see if my son-in-law is qualified."

    Looking at the leaves again, he asked, "did they give me a score? How many points did you give? It is said that the children of rich families will score all the pursuers - the one with the highest score has the chance to win. "

    "I don''t know if I got a score. But they don''t want you to be with my sister, which is true -- "

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying:" we will be together. "

    "Are you sure?"

    Ye gentleness also turns to look at Fang Yan, the bright big eye blinks not to blink to stare at his eye. How can you be so sure?

    "Because the mountain has no edge, the heaven and the earth are united, so I dare to say goodbye to you."

    I didn''t drink in the evening. After eating, Fang Yan went shopping with two girls to buy clothes.

    Because of the unpleasant things that happened in the afternoon, the three didn''t go to that brand store again. Instead, they went to another store, another famous brand store all over the world.

    There are not many styles of Ye''s gentle clothes, and most of them are plain colors. Under the agitation of Fang Yan and ye, ye gently selects several colorful clothes. It has to be said that no matter what clothes they wear, they have different aesthetic feeling because of the gentle temperament of Ye. Fang Yan is happy to see some changes made by his girlfriend.

    Fang Yan saw a black sexy Pajama in the underwear area and saw that the leaf was trying on the shoes, so he quietly pulled the leaf and gently came over, pointed to the pajama and said, "I think this dress is quite suitable for you --"

    Ye gently held the black silk pajama with little weight in his hand, and asked: "do you really think this one is suitable for me?"

    "I think it''s good." Fang Yan said seriously with a face, "and you didn''t bring your pajamas out this time. You always need to buy a pajama - or what do you wear at night?"Ye nodded softly and said, "since you think it suits you, buy it."

    "OK, I''ll pay --" Fang Yan nodded excitedly.

    "Looks better for you?" Ye said softly behind him.

    "Why?" Fang Yan quickly denied, saying, "I can''t wear this dress at all because it''s so small --"

    "-"

    when I come out of the mall, the whole city is full of lights and has entered the carnival season at night.

    Leaf holding leaf gently refused to give up, said to take her to meet their friends.

    Fang Yan took Ye''s gentle hand and refused to give up, saying that wherever ye went, he would go there.

    So they took a car to a club called Yashi.

    Leaves are obviously the regular visitors here. When they arrive at the gate, they will be greeted.

    The welcome in red Hanfu looked familiar with Ye, and smiled and said, "Miss ye, Chen Shao, they are waiting for you in the butterfly love flower Building --"

    Ye nodded, explaining gently to Ye nearby: "Chen Feng is a fellow of our hospital, his father works in the Ministry of Finance --"

    Ye nodded softly, as if he had recorded Chen Feng''s identity, as well as his identity I don''t care about these things.

    This elegant club is all classical Chinese style buildings, mainly made of wood, decorated with hall, platform, pavilion and rockery stone. The waiters inside were all wearing long robes and wide sleeves, which seemed to have the style of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Tea is fragrant and the sound of silk and bamboo is pleasant. It really looks like a very elegant place.

    Today''s urbanites are very fresh and curious. Some places full of nostalgia or primitive wild taste are popular in business.

    For example, the game park, as well as here.

    Instead of taking Fang Yan to meet people in the box, the waiter took them to an extremely hidden place to change clothes.

    Fang Yan looked at the leaves with a puzzled face. The leaves said, "just listen to her arrangement."

    Fang Yan was taken to an independent dressing room. The beautiful waiter smiled and said, "Sir, do you need to bathe first?"

    "No more?" Fang Yan stared at her warily and said, "what do you mean? I''ll tell you, don''t give me the wrong idea. I''m with my girlfriend - the one in black just now is my girlfriend. She has a terrible fight. "

    " Sir, you misunderstood that we are in a regular place. " The waitress smiled and explained, "I said that the reason why you bathed first is that you can feel the fragrance better in a moment --"

    "fragrance?"

    "Is not Monsieur here to be popular?"

    "Popular?" Fang Yan thought about it and said, "OK. Listen to your arrangement. Let me take a bath first. "

    Fang Yan went into the bathroom and took a bath. When she came out, the waiter had prepared a white suit for her.

    Fang Yan feels a little strange in this dress, but he is not so strange to this style. Because yanziwu was originally a special place with strong traditional customs.

    Fang Yan put on his clothes, the maid helped to fasten his belt, and said, "Sir, please come with me --"

    under the guidance of the maid, they walked towards the small buildings in the backyard.

    At the door of a small building with butterfly love flower sign, the waiter knocked on the door, and there was a loud noise.

    "Ye Zi must have come."

    "ye said she would bring her elder sister."

    "her elder sister is also a beautiful woman. Brothers can let her." -

    creak --

    the wooden door is pushed open from inside. A man in a black Chinese suit is standing at the door with a smile on his face. He opens his mouth and wants to talk, but he sees the Fangyan behind the waitress and the smile on his face Instantly coagulate, look at Fang Yan and ask, "who are you looking for?"

    Fang Yan looked at him with a smile and said, "are you a friend of the leaf?"

    "Yes. Who are you? " Men are more wary of Fang Yan.

    "I''m Ye''s brother-in-law -" Fang Yan said with a smile. "Her sister is my daughter-in-law. They''ve gone to change, haven''t they come? Ye said that let me come here first and meet you -- "

    the man hesitated for a moment, moved away and said," since it''s Ye''s brother-in-law, please come in. "

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    He walked barefoot into the cabin, where a dozen people sat on the floor. These people, men and women, look very young.

    Tea table with tea, the table with a copper censer burning two pillars of incense.

    This kind of fragrance is elegant and fragrant, but not full-bodied and dizzy. A smell is the best spice.

    Some invisible rich people are popular outside. Good spices are hard to find. There''s even a saying that one or two aloes are worth a hundred liang of gold.

    However, the arrival of Fang Yan broke the lively atmosphere of the scene. Everyone looked at the intruder with strange eyes.

    (PS: Thank you for your crazy reward. Congratulations to brother zhuyunu for becoming the new leader of our guard corps!)

 Chapter 730

    730. How early to start!

    You can never wake a man who pretends to sleep. You can never defeat a man who is cheeky.

    After Fang Yan sat down, everyone''s eyes were fixed on him. Everyone is not familiar with him. I don''t know what to say when I first meet him. You can only see me. I see you keep an awkward silence.

    Fang Yan looks meaningless, holding up the teacup in front of him and carefully tasting the good red robe. Anyway, he is just a companion, an inconspicuous and important green leaf beside the leaf and leaf tenderness - this is the orientation he made for himself in his heart.

    Chen Feng is the pursuer of Ye and the initiator of this party. Although he doesn''t like Fang Yan, he also knows that since he can be brought here by Ye, he is naturally valued by Ye. If he is close to Ye - thinking that he may be close to ye, Chen Feng is even less fond of Fang Yan.

    Brother in law? What about brother-in-law?

    How could that be said? My sister-in-law is my brother-in-law''s intimate little cotton padded jacket.

    However, the general Kung Fu is still complete. Chen Feng looked at Fang Yan and asked with a smile, "what''s your surname, sir?"

    "Surname Fang." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Oh. Mr. Fang - are you really Ye''s brother-in-law? "

    "Yes." Fang Yan nodded with great affirmation. Ye''s elder sister is Ye gentleness. Who can be her brother-in-law if she is not her brother-in-law?

    "Ye has long heard that she has a beautiful sister, but we have never been able to see her. This time, she said that she would bring her sister to Yanjing to play, and we wanted to do our best." Chen Feng has a Chinese character face. He looks serious when he doesn''t laugh. But when he smiles, it makes people feel kind and honest. He doesn''t look like a treacherous person. He pointed to two young men who were also dressed in robes sitting opposite him, and said with a smile, "Zhang Quan and Li Weiguo still want to perform well this evening, maybe they will have a chance to hold the beauty back - I didn''t expect that the beauty has already belonged. It''s really amazing. "

    Li Weiguo, with a beautiful face and a gentle appearance, drinks tea with a teacup in his hand. Hearing Chen Feng''s words, he pretends to be angry and retorts, "Chen Feng, you are biased in saying that - is it just me and Zhang Quan in this room who want to embrace the beauty? Just now, when they didn''t come, who was arguing to show their skills? "

    Chen Feng laughed and said, "isn''t that the loudest you two are? Are you being hit now? "

    Li Weiguo looked at Fang Yan and said, "what can Mr. Fang do?"

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "I used to be a teacher."

    "ah --" Li Weiguo grinned and said, "it was a teacher. If this job is good, the future of our country will be in your hands -- "

    Li Weiguo says" this job is good ", but the contempt in his eyes is not covered up. No matter how much you want to keep your grandchildren low, you will not let him engage in the profession of teachers. Can''t do without talent. Who is willing to be trapped on the three foot platform?

    Therefore, from Fang Yan''s career, it can be concluded that this guy has no background or money -

    since he has been classified as Fang Yan, everyone at the scene will speak freely.

    "Is Mr. Fang the first time to come to Yashi?" Zhang Quan asked with a smile. It''s said that the fat man has many brains. Although he laughs innocently, the flashing eyes can still see his hidden city.

    "For the first time." Fang Yan nodded his head frankly. He looked proud and said, "if you didn''t invite me, I don''t know that Yanjing has such a good place --"

    "most of Yashi''s buildings are of the style of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Although there are some changes, they don''t affect the overall atmosphere here. It''s different from other clubs in that they don''t drink or sing, and they don''t look for a hostess to accompany them. They bathe in incense and chat. There is also a poetry fair, which invites some eminent monks, virtuous cultural experts to give lectures. Of course, if you have good luck, you can have a chance. " Chen Feng explained with a smile.

    "There are exceptions." Zhang Quan holds a cup of tea and opens his mouth. "If you are a member of Yashi, you can receive the invitation from the club in advance - does Mr. Fang want to apply for a membership card here? The price is not expensive. It''s just over 300000 yuan a year. Chen Feng and Zhong of Yashi club are always old friends. He can say hello to you and give you a discount -- "

    Fang Yan waved and said," thank you for your kindness. I don''t usually have much fragrance, so it''s good to feel it once in a while - "

    don''t want to apply for membership card? Naturally, there is no money.

    Just feel it once in a while? That''s the shameless joss stick.

    For parties like them, sometimes they buy the spices of the club, sometimes they bring their own enjoyment. Fang Yan, a white eater, is very despised.

    Of course, because of the relationship between Fang Yan and the leaves, they will not attack Fang Yan and the poor naturally. How can they talk about money? Talking about money seems that they have no quality and style too - but they can attack Fang Yan without culture. They want to conquer Fang Yan with profound knowledge. They need to make him clearly realize the gap between themselves and them, and make him shameless����So, Li Weiguo forced himself to bear the inner excitement and asked a very deadly question: "Mr. Fang, you used to smoke incense?"

    Fang Yan, holding the tea cup, looked at Li Weiguo''s expression carefully. It''s like thinking about something very important. After a long time, I nodded and said, "fumigated."

    "Great." Li Wei Guo applauded and laughed, saying, "I didn''t expect to see a Chinese in the same way today --"

    Li Wei Guo pointed to the copper censer in the middle of the table that was burning and releasing light white cigarettes, and asked, "Mr. Fang knows what kind of incense this stove burns?" ����

    Leaf and leaf gentleness also changed the Han suit with wide robe and large sleeve. Leaf gentleness chose plain white, white and black are her favorite colors. The leaves are green, just like the weeds in spring. They look young and lovely.

    Looking at Ye''s gentle appearance of wearing white robe, ye couldn''t help but exclaim and say: "elder sister, you look really good in Hanfu, just like a fairy -"

    Ye''s gentle silent smile, very fond of her sister, touched her hair and said: "where is a fairy in the world?"

    "You are." Ye said proudly with a face: "I heard my father said that if you succeed this time, you will become a fairy sister. Although I don''t know what the heaven is, it must be a great thing to make my father and the second uncle so excited. You''ve always been the best. Not only in our Ye family, but also in yanziwu. In the whole of China, Ye was very fierce -- "

    Ye pondered for a moment, saying:" Fang Yan is also very severe -- "

    " elder sister -- "Ye complained. "Do you like talking for him so much? What''s wrong with him? Can I compete with my sister? "

    "He''s really good." Ye gently took the leaf and sat down on the rattan chair. He said seriously, "do you know that he has the heart of Taiji?"

    "I know." The leaf nodded. "So what? No, it''s just like a pig that you''ve beaten his nose and face -- "

    Yes, that''s the cognition of leaf inflammation. Not only the leaves, but also many people, like the leaves, feel that Fangyan''s Kung Fu is just like this -

    the heart of Taiji? The name sounds very powerful, but isn''t it beaten like a pig''s head by Ye gentleness?

    By comparison, it turns out that the heart of Taiji is actually a "water product" and a mystery of Fang''s family -

    however, they didn''t seriously think that Fang Yan''s opponent is Ye gentleness, who is known as the genius of yanziwu in the past hundred years. Because ye gentleness is too strong, it seems that Fang Yan is not very strong.

    "He''s better than me." Ye said softly. She is not very used to talking loudly with people. Even the closest person to her, the way she talks is plain and light, without too much expression. But that''s her unique style. A kind of personality that is both domineering and cold. "Taiji has a heart, which is the consensus of all the people in the Jianghu who practice Taiji hard. Think about it. How many people are learning Taiji? There are always hundreds of thousands of people in the world, right? But if you think about it, how many people among hundreds of thousands of people have realized the heart of Taiji? And at the age of Fang Yan - how many people are there? "

    The leaf stares big eyes, say: "so fierce? But -- "

    " I know, you want to say that he was defeated by me every time he competed in martial arts, and even left home to escape. It''s a shame. " Ye gentleness seldom interrupts others'' words, saying: "Taiji stresses to let it be natural and conform to its original heart - but what is Fang Yan''s original heart? At that time, he couldn''t find his original intention at all, but I knew that his original intention was not as simple as defeating me. What''s the point of beating me? What''s the point of beating a woman? Just as Bai Xiu was always reluctant to fight with me at that time, Fang Yan also felt that there was no need to fight with a woman to lose both sides -- "

    " hum -- "Ye sneered and said," what''s wrong with women, these annoying guys? They couldn''t beat a woman again - the abominable sandpig doctrine - "so Fang Yan at that time had a lot to spare Ye''s gentle tone is lowered, and even his eyes are softened. "Again and again, I gave him a heavy hand to force him to do his best - but I still didn''t let him do his best."

    Leaf full face surprised, low shout said: "originally at that time Fang Yan began to bubble you - start really early."

 Chapter 731

    731, knowledge rolling!

    "This man has a mind."

    Ye draws such a conclusion from Ye''s gentle narration and angrily says, "I didn''t see it before. I thought he just didn''t like you, so he always tit for tat with you. Now I know that everything he did was to attract your attention. Elder sister, how do you think this guy has so much in mind? How old was he then? You know how to pick up a girl? "

    "-" Ye meekness didn''t think of it either. He just explained two sentences for Fang Yan and narrated the situation of that year. Ye already had another cognition. Anyway, in her eyes, Fang Yan is not a good person --

    "but at that time, her sister was very beautiful. There are many boys in yanziwu who like you, but you just ignore them - that is, Fang Yan, who always blows his beard and stares at you. He has something to choose from, and nothing to look for, but he has been wandering in front of you all the time - hum, this kind of girl chasing method is so old-fashioned, but it still has effect. "

    "At that time, Fang Yan didn''t like me." Ye said softly.

    "Why doesn''t he like you? Why doesn''t he like you? " Said the leaf angrily. Dundundun, gnashing his teeth, said: "I know that the person he liked at that time was the Phoenix - what''s good about the woman an you you you? It''s not as beautiful as my sister. "

    Leaf gently shook his head, said: "like this kind of thing, is each flower into each eye, how can there be a criterion?"

    "Yes." She pointed to her little face and said, "everyone likes me -"

    "that''s you." Ye said softly. "I''m cold and always like to hit people --"

    "sister, do you know? You are the most lovely when you hit people coldly. When you and Fang Yan dueled in the past, I would be there if I had a chance. Because I think it''s cool when you beat Fang Yan to tears, when Dad and mom kneel down to beg for mercy

    "-"

    "even if he can have the heart of Taiji, he can''t prove that Fang Yan is more powerful than his elder sister." Leaf very adhere to their own point of view, said: "sister almost climbed heaven, how he did not climb?"? Prove that he is not as good as his sister. "

    "He has the heart of Taiji since he was young, and he is the best disciple of Taiji. Because of his father''s funeral, after three years of filial piety, he realized the light of Taiji, that is, he had the heart of Taiji only when he was compassionate and compassionate. Only with the integrity of fairness and selflessness can there be Taiji. Only with the great righteousness of serving the country and the people in mind can there be the light of Taiji. This is the truth that all martial artists understand. His heart is not bad, but his mouth is too poisonous, which always makes people ignore his essence. Seriously, when did he really hurt others? Is that they were bullied to look like that in the past few years. After he had the heart of Taiji, why did he ever go to other people''s trouble? "

    "My father died miserably. If such a thing is put on other people''s bodies - apart from Bai Xiu, Li Xiaotian, Zhu Zidan and others in yanziwu are all excellent people. But if they are allowed to bear such a blow, can their mood remain clear? Can their realm be so improved? Can they do better than inflammation? "

    Ye sighed softly, with deep pity in his voice, and said: "he has an enemy in Huacheng, and an enemy in Yanjing. He has to face a giant like Jiangjia. Even for the sake of elder Mo, he has to face the pressure of Shenlong. Every step of him is like walking on thin ice, which is really not easy. If it''s another man, does he have time to go shopping with you? Is he still in the mood to play with you? He is still pure and has a smiling face. Such a man is hard to find in the world, isn''t he

    Ye languished for a long time and said, "Fang Yan is really not easy - especially in the years when his father was killed, he is really like a changed man. I don''t know what happened. Seeing his smiling face, he suddenly stopped laughing, which made people feel very sad. "

    See ye gentle self-care thinking of things, the leaf pulling the leaf gentle sleeve, said: "sister, do you really want to marry him?"

    "Well?" Ye looked at the leaf gently and doubtfully, wondering why she asked such a question.

    "I always think - always think you can have another look." Ye said seriously on one face: "sister, you don''t go out often, so there are few men to contact. I think there are many men out there - excellent men. Different from Fang Yan, he is an excellent man. You should see more, choose more, women''s marriage is a lifetime event. Uncle, they don''t want you two to get married. There is a lot of resistance between them. Even if we come together hard in the future, we will always hurt some people - if we can make the best of both, wouldn''t it be better? "

    Ye looked at the leaf tenderly and asked, "do you really like someone?"

    Leaf nodded, red face said: "like it? Didn''t I tell you? When I was in junior high school, a boy in our class was very handsome in playing basketball -- "

    " did you love someone

    "Love?" The leaf''s expression is a little confused. What kind of feelings can be called love?

    "You don''t get bored if you want to live and die with someone," ye said gently. "No one but him. That''s the feeling. "Ye shook his head and said, "not yet - I''m not even sure what kind of man I''m looking for."

    "No one but him." Ye gentle voice is still calm, but the tone is unquestionable. "If he told me to marry me, I would promise without hesitation - so I will marry him."

    The leaf was silent for a moment, fidgeting with her hair and saying, "forget it, it''s between you. What do you and I explain so much?"

    Ye looked at the leaf tenderly and said, "I know what you mean. You arrange such a party to let me see more other men and some other excellent men in Yanjing - but I can''t bear other men in my eyes. I won''t even look at them. "

    Ye smiled bitterly and said, "I know I can''t hide it from you - my father has to ask me to do this and let me show you more people. I don''t want to -- "

    " I understand. " Ye nodded softly. She wanted to believe Ye''s explanation and knew that there were other elders'' thoughts in it. However, there is nothing more important than loving that man from the beginning.

    "Bad." Suddenly the leaves exclaimed.

    "What?"

    "Let''s go and have a look --" the leaf jumped up, took the leaf gently and walked out.

    "What happened?"

    "I hinted to Chen Feng that they should be embarrassed by Fang Yan - I don''t know what they''ve bullied him into now." Said the leaf with a worried face.

    Listen to the words of the leaf, the leaf is gentle but there is no worry. Still by the leaf pulls the sleeve to walk quickly, but actually a cloud light appearance, said: "will not matter."

    "A group of them --"

    Ye meekness''s mouth showed a slight range, so she didn''t believe that someone could bully Fang Yan.

    Two people walk tightly slowly, in the waiter''s guide down to the butterfly love flower box.

    Just when I got to the door of the box, I heard Fang Yan''s voice coming out through the wooden doors and windows.

    "The heart of wood is placed in the water. If it can sink into the water, it will be named as deep fragrance. If it is half sunk, it will be called stack fragrance. If it is not sunk, it will be called yellow ripe fragrance. It''s not for me. It''s recorded in compendium of Materia Medica -- "

    " the most precious Chenxiang is Qinan, which is also divided into 369 grades. The Japanese divided her into five grades: baiqinan, hongqinan, huangqinan, ziqinan, heiqinan and so on. Now, Qinan is often rich and has no goods. It is said that Qinan grade is based on the comfort of the taste, and baiqinan is the highest. Of course, I haven''t tasted this kind of Chenxiang, and the most used and best one is ziqinan - "

    " after Qinan, it''s laterite Chenxiang. Growing in yellow yellow loess is called loess sink, red clay is called laterite sink, and in brown black soil is also called black clay sink - now the burning in the copper furnace should be red clay sink incense. If I have not guessed wrong, it should be the rare red earth sinking - "which place has the best red earth sinking fragrance?" Asked a voice. I can hear that the questioner''s voice is very modest. It seems that he has accepted the identity of Fang Yan as a fake expert.

    "Fushen''s laterite is the highest grade in Vietnam, just like Bordeaux wine, with symbolic significance. When we were drinking outside, we heard that it was Bordeaux red wine. We all thought that it would be a higher grade than other wines. The grade of laterite is determined by the age. For example, the quality of the same piece of material buried in the soil for 100 years is different from that for 200 years. The higher the value, the better. The longer the soil is buried, the original soft wood parts will be eroded by the soil organic matter and the essence of the remaining immortal. Thus, essential changes have taken place. The fragrance becomes woodless and stronger! The appearance will crack after a long time. That is, carbonization in the industry. This kind of aloe is the best and the most precious - it''s hard to see us little people, but it''s not a rare product for everyone here. "

    After Fang Yan finished speaking, it was the peak time for everyone to ask questions.

    "Mr. Fang, what do you think of soft silk and deep fragrance?"

    "Mr. Fang, do you have a valuable collection? Can we open our eyes to -- "

    " let''s not ask, let''s have a drink of water to moisten our voice -- "-

    What''s going on? It doesn''t sound like what I thought. It''s said that, let these people have a good time to be embarrassed by the inflammation. How can the Kung Fu for a while be turned into brain powder?

    "Knowledge rolling." Leaf gentle corner of the mouth with a smile.

    The leaf expression is stiff, and the leaf gentle looked at one eye, took the lead to push open the wooden door to walk in.

    PS: I will go back to Haikou from Beijing tomorrow, and I have to go back. Think of Xiaoyao, think of Liu Xiafan. Also want to code. Lao Liu is very popular. Every day in Beijing, she is engaged in all kinds of social activities, eating and drinking. Her face is growing bigger and bigger, her writing is less and less, and her heart is getting tired. I want to make a beautiful man''s paper with quiet code words.)

 Chapter 732

    732. What is love?

    A white dress is better than snow, elegant and charming, just like a fairy in the sky. A green and delicate girl is like a beautiful girl next door.

    Ye gentleness and ye, a pair of sisters, came in side by side and attracted all the men''s eyes in the audience. My fair lady is a gentleman. Even if you don''t want it, look at it more and don''t charge. Even the only two women on the scene have bright eyes, complex and gloomy, with a sense of shame. With such women in the same room, how can any other men notice their existence?

    Ye looked at the audience with a smile and said, "what are you talking about with Fang Yan? It seems like a very speculative conversation. "

    Fang Yan?

    It''s said that many people were moved by the name.

    They only think that the young man is Ye''s brother-in-law, and they only know his surname Fang. In the face of Ye, they all call him Mr. Fang. Later, they know that he is knowledgeable, talking about all kinds of spices they are infatuated with. Even the most proficient and long-term Li Weiguo is willing to lose the wind and lament that he is inferior.

    However, in their eyes, this person is just a teacher, or a teacher who is knowledgeable and knows some Chenxiang skills. No matter how excellent he is, no matter how extraordinary he is, he is a teacher after all.

    No matter how good a teacher is, in the eyes of these people, what can he be?

    They value you, that is, they value you, that is proud and arrogant disdain for company. However, if the person sitting in front is Fang Yan, the weight will not be the same.

    "But Fang Yan, a famous defeated general in Huacheng?"

    "But Fang Yan, who forced his family to expel the military order?"

    "But Fang Yan, who has an affair with Qin Yitian - Qin Yitian is the first beauty in Yanjing -" br >

    "Zhang Quan, how can you talk? Qin Yitian is beautiful, but there are two beauties standing in front of us. Their looks are no worse than Qin Yitian -- "-

    everyone, when you ask me, everyone''s eyes are shifted to Fang Yan.

    In the past, their eyes were also on Fang Yan, but their eyes at that time were totally different from their eyes at that time.

    Watch?

    It''s like a singing star on the stage, like a clown on the stage of an acrobatic troupe. They occasionally go to watch, and even like to be a drink friend with one or two famous stars. But when it comes to deep friendship, how can it be?

    Attention is not the same, you must pay attention to him, pay attention to his words, deeds and every move, and even think in your heart how to deal with and answer -

    If Fang Yan is what they call Fang Yan, then the young ladies in the whole room should give Fang Yan corresponding treatment. A treatment that matches his reputation, abilities, and resources.

    This is the class!

    Ye''s expression is not angry. Even if they change their script without permission, now they hear his name show this virtue one by one. Are you still the young man who takes a few dog servants to flirt with a good family woman?

    Ye''s face was calm and indifferent, but her eyes remained on Fang Yan''s face from beginning to end. Even if her eyes occasionally shift to other places, her mind is still in Fangyan''s body. As she said, since falling in love with Fang Yan, she can''t see other men.

    She likes this kind of state, likes others to value and respect Fang Yan.

    It''s not that she is vain, she just wants to prove that the man she chose is very good and powerful. Well, well, she still has some vanity. She likes to see Fang Yan watched with that kind of eyes. She doesn''t want the man she likes to be despised, which is more difficult to accept than her own being despised. In fact, she doesn''t care about being despised with her state of mind cultivation at this time.

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled. Looking at Chen Feng and others in front of him, he arched his hands and said, "I''m Fang Yan, Fang Fangzheng''s Fang, and the fire of the upper and lower two fires - I''m not happy with the general, Qin Yitian is my old acquaintance. It''s just not as good as you said. It''s just a poor man who was bullied by a woman and hid in Huacheng as a teacher. "

    Hearing Fang Yan laugh at himself for his embarrassment, everyone on the scene laughed.

    Leaf gentle cheek is tiny red, apparently did not expect Fang Yan to make fun of this matter. Just, her heart is sweet. Because Fang Yan connects him closely with herself, she is the heroine of this event -

    she really likes this feeling. Is this love?

    Because there was no reference, she could not distinguish clearly. But she likes the feeling. This is very satisfying.

    Although everyone''s mouth is smiling, the heart is stirring.

    Sure enough, this Fang Yan is what they call that Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan has cleaned up the four famous flower cities in Yanjing. It''s said that Lanshan Valley, which is based in Yanjing, has become his strong support. Willow, the popular lover of Flower City, has become a mad dog around him. The Jiang family is the most miserable. Even the most popular Jiang Zhuliu among the four shows has become a prisoner����Even though their identities are far better than Fang Yan''s at that time, who is willing to be the enemy of such a guy with outstanding achievements?

    "But we don''t know much." Chen Feng is free and easy and has the heart to show in front of the leaves, so he takes the lead in apologizing to Fang Yan. Just now, although they didn''t create too much trouble for Fangyan, they did have such a layer of hostility - smart people like them, this kind of thing is obvious at a glance, so to speak, it''s better to solve it.

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small nose and small eyes. What do you know?"? I didn''t know you before, but now I do? Everyone will be friends later. "

    Because it''s said that Fang Yan grabbed Ye''s elder sister Ye gentleness first, Li Weiguo and Zhang Quan are the most hostile to each other. They were the two who first attacked Fang Yan.

    Now Chen Feng, the leader of the group, confessed to Fang Yan, and the two of them immediately agreed.

    Li Weiguo came to Fang Yan with a teapot in his hand and said with a smile, "brother Fang, I''d like to offer you a cup of tea instead of wine - thank you for your instruction just now. In the future, if I have a chance, I will offer wine to thank you. "

    Fang Yan, holding the cup in both hands, said with a smile, "thank you very much, brother Li."

    Zhang Quan also looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said, "brother Fang is a real person who knows fragrance. I have several boxes of good fragrance here. Although it''s not as rare as Qinan, it''s also the best red soil. You can take one box back to have a taste later. If I like it, I supply it all the year round. "

    They cried out and said why Fang Yan had come to supply them all the year round, but they could only have one box for each person. Is that too generous?

    These young ladies are all exquisite figures. They want to make friends with a person. Naturally, they are happy and happy.

    Shower and change clothes, drink tea and eat delicious food, and then have a big sleep. Isn''t it fast?

    Except for a few things that have to go back, most people sleep in this Yashi club at night. Most of them are members of this elegant scholar. The club provides these members with extremely comfortable and luxurious rooms for rest.

    Chen Feng went to the leaves and asked them if they would stay at night. Leaf hesitated for a while, thinking that he would be nagged by his father if he went back. If you go out to open a room in the hotel, you might as well stay here for one night. So he nodded and said that we would stay.

    Chen Feng asked people to prepare two room cards, saying, "this is the room for you --"

    Fang Yan took the room card and gave one to the leaf, saying: "you use one room, I share one with your sister --"

    the leaf''s gentle expression is slightly astringent, but not verbal.

    Ye stares at Fang Yan fiercely, and doesn''t expose the fact that Fang Yan and ye gentleness are just a couple of little lovers who have never happened in front of others -

    others won''t find any problems in them, because Fang Yan''s self introduction when he enters the room is "I''m her brother-in-law".

    When the crowd dispersed to sleep, Fang Yan led Ye meek''s hand back to the room in front of everyone and said, "let''s go back to sleep --"

    Ye meek was led by Fang Yan''s hand, sweet in heart, but also thought in mind, men are all face loving, now let it go, and wait for everyone to sleep with Ye later --

    the night is getting darker, The backyard gradually quieted down.

    After taking a bath, the leaves sit alone in the arbor of the yard and meditate.

    Chen Feng, dressed in a white bathrobe, sat opposite the stone table with a bottle of red wine and two glasses in his hand.

    "Have a drink?" Asked Chen Feng.

    "Have a drink." Answered the leaf.

    The red wine has already opened. Chen Feng poured two glasses of red wine, and then sent one to the leaves. He asked, "do you have something on your mind?"

    "All right." Leaf eyes a nothingness, obviously still indulge in their own thinking.

    Dang -

    CHEN Feng touched the leaf glass with the glass in his hand, took a sip of red wine, and said, "isn''t this really wrong? Let''s ask for his trouble, but don''t tell us his identity -- "

    Ye glanced at Chen Feng and said," if I told you his identity in advance, would you still like to ask for his trouble? "

    Chen Feng thought about it seriously and said, "although we are not afraid of it, why provoke such a threat? You know, even the odd guy like military order is in his hands. Such people can''t make deep acquaintance, so they should stay away. "

    "That''s not the end." The leaves shrugged indifferently.

    Chen Feng looked at the leaves and said, "what are you confused about?"

    "I''m thinking about a question."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "What is love?"

    "Well?" Chen Feng widened his eyes, which became hot, and said, "that''s because whenever we meet, she will be attracted again."

    ye thought about it carefully, but in his mind came Meng Jianyu''s outstretched figure, Fang Yan, when he rushed to him����The girl shook her head, threw the picture out of her mind, and said, "it''s really a worry. I don''t know what love is -"

    "-" Chen Feng''s face was tangled in a moment. I''m sitting in front of you, so you can''t look up at me

 Chapter 733

    733. I want to take a bath first!

    After entering the room, Fang Yan is rather at a loss.

    What should we do next?

    Push the leaf down gently? Is this too rude and reckless?

    Should I take a bath first? But I have bathed just now, and the fragrance on my body still smells good.

    Besides, even if she was pushed down directly, what would she do next? Is it really so simple and easy to let Ye gentle get his body and take his virgin body? Every man''s novel is precious for the first time, and it is the most important and sweet memory in their life. Is this easy loss too simple to cherish?

    Ten thousand steps back to say, even if the two of them have really integrated into each other and completed the Great Harmony of life, it is said that men are quick for the first time, and eight out of ten can shoot in nine seconds. If oneself also second, leaf gentle meeting joke oneself? Even if her face will not show, her heart will certainly despise themselves, right?

    "Every time I step on my feet, I will give you a chance to climb on me. Are you a man or not?" She must have thought that.

    Thinking of this possibility, Fang Yan feels that life is not as good as death.

    Fang Yan finds the remote control and turns on the TV. The animal world is broadcasting on the TV screen. The two leopards are mating.

    Fang Yan grins and then quickly retracts.

    "She doesn''t think she''s implying anything, does she?"

    Fang Yan doesn''t want to be too obscene, much less willing to adjust the stage.

    So he asked Ye gentleness, "what do you want to see?"

    Leaf gentle big square ground goes to the room sitting room to sit down, say: "at will."

    This question is too clever and perfunctory. It''s a white question. Fang Yan puts down the remote control and looks at Ye gentleness and says, "let''s talk for a while."

    Ye looked at Fang Yan gently and strangely, thinking, isn''t he talking all the time?

    However, she nodded her head cleverly.

    Ye is gentle and cold, and does not like words. When she touches her bottom line, she will not hesitate to punish her with heavy hands. But when she and Fang Yan are the only ones, their obedience and cleverness really melt people''s hearts.

    Fang Yan sits down beside Ye meekly, thinks about it, and gets closer. Think and think, and get closer.

    When the two people''s bodies come together, his body can already feel the softness of Ye''s gentle body. When he can smell the fragrance of Ye''s gentle spit, he can''t help holding Ye''s gentle in his arms, and then blocking Ye''s gentle mouth with his mouth. He feels that this kind of communication is more direct.

    Besides, this kind of contact is not the first time.

    Leaves soft lips, sweet tongue.

    Although the kiss will not be too fierce response, but will not be like the first time that almost the Fangyan tongue to bite off.

    Besides, her body has been much softer, and her whole body is not as tight as it was several times before, just like a tree stump.

    Now her body is still a little stiff. If someone with experience can see that ye gentleness is a little tense, but Fang Yan won''t care about it at this time, because he is also very nervous. It''s not easy for a man to be satisfied. He kisses Ye gentleness''s lips, and then begins to explore Ye gentleness''s chest.

    Fang Yan always wanted to do this before, but he didn''t dare to be beaten!

    Today is the best time and the best time. People are out of town, not the swallow dock where people are under surveillance everywhere. I spent a day in the street, went to the police station, bought a lot of clothes, bathed and changed clothes, drank good tea and tasted good fragrance. The room was decorated with elegant and extraordinary style and full of emotion.

    In this night without stars or moon, Fang Yan feels that it''s time to be a diligent man and start fighting and upgrading.

    this is something that has never been done before. What he wants to climb is also a new height. A new world which has long been coveted for a long time.

    It is said that men are born with abnormal attachment to women''s breasts, because the first food they eat is from here. A woman''s chest is a child''s tableware, but most of the time it''s a man''s toy playing all his life.

    The leaves are tender and thin, but the chest is round and full.

    It''s not like the Big Mac''s tottering is like two rabbits stuffed into the clothes, but it''s also solid, well proportioned and beautiful. It''s neither small nor small. It''s good for her appearance and temperament.

    Fang Yan wants to touch the gentle chest of the leaves!

    Of course, it''s a bit rude to say that.

    However, this is the idea that men will come up with when they see the enchanted goddess. For many people, the face is uglier and the chest is bigger. They are also willing to accept it.

    Fang Yan''s back is back and straight, a little distance away from Ye''s gentle body.Ye gently closed his eyes and opened them slightly, as if he had realized something. His eyes closed again, but he actively pasted his body to Fang Yan''s chest.

    Leaf gentle began to resist, although the way of resistance is unusual gentle.

    "Resistance is the normal response." Fang Yan cheers himself up in his heart. "She doesn''t dislike you, but she hasn''t adapted to be touched by you, just because she''s shy."

    Fang Yan thinks so, and her body again keeps a distance from Ye''s gentle body.

    However, ye gentle and soon again put the chest in Fang Yan''s chest. Their bodies were tightly packed and airtight.

    Fang Yan secretly mourns for his right hand, thinking, brother right hand, you have been wronged. Your treatment is far inferior to that of your chest.

    Fang Yan''s body is pressed on the leaf''s gentle body. He kisses greedily while reaching for the soft mass.

    Just after touching it, ye meek opened his eyes and stared at Fang Yan without blinking.

    Fang Yan touched again, and ye gentle still didn''t hit him.

    Fang Yan grasps the ball of softness and touches it for several times continuously, but ye gentle still doesn''t fight him? Otherwise, I''ll take something to cover your eyes and look at me like this. I''m very nervous. I feel like you may blow me out at any time "

    " I want to take a bath first. " Leaf gently bites thin lips, the voice is thin and inaudible ground says.

    A mother!

    Fang Yan''s face turned red, his heart beat faster, his body was soft, his arms were weak and he almost fell heavily on Ye''s body? She said that she wanted to take a bath first. She even said that she wanted to take a bath first. "Fang Yan was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. The muscles on his face were twitching. "What happens after a bath? Fang Yan is still a first brother, but he is not an idiot. Isn''t that what we all know? "

    Of course, Fang Yanji has a great general.

    He can''t be too obvious, it will make women think you are too lecherous.

    He can''t be too flustered, which makes women think you are too frivolous.

    To be elegant, to be calm, to show that you often open a room with a woman you are very familiar with this kind of thing Oh, no, the last one must not show.

    Fang Yan gets up from ye meekness, and also pulls Ye meekness up very considerately. Mou Zi looks at her pretty face tenderly, and says in a low voice and Magnetism: "wait a moment, I''ll let you water"

    Fang Yan has thought about it. It''s better to take a mandarin duck bath first.

    Because he suddenly remembered that he had not washed mandarin duck bath with others, but often with men.

    When I was little, I jumped into Shihezi with Zhu Zidan and Li Xiaotian from time to time. Especially in summer, I spend a while in Shihezi almost every day.

    He also washed with Fang Yingxiong Fang. He didn''t want to think about their physique Fang Yan any more.

    He is very satisfied with this. He is not only a warm man, but also a straight man. In the era of man''s dating, he likes to be a woman, which is very rare.

    Fang Yan stood up and walked towards the bathroom.

    He put in hot water and washed the bathtub twice carefully.

    Then put away the dirty water, and start to put the warm water that can take a bath.

    Try the temperature, and then drop the whole bottle of essential oil prepared nearby into it Fang Yan shouted. He walked towards the living room and said, "you can take a bath"

    the living room was empty and there was no one in it. Ye was gentle and disappeared.

    Obviously, when Fang Yan is busy draining the water to rinse the bathtub, ye gentleness has already sneaked away.

    There is a note on the table with some beautiful little words on it: I mean to go back to my room and take a bath.

    Fang Yan stood still and had the impulse to slap himself in the face until he took off his clothes and soaked himself in the bathtub. He had not completely recovered from the shock.

    He felt that he was too inexperienced in the struggle, so how can he run to take a bath at the critical moment?

    "Why take a shower?" He asked himself again and again in his mind.

    I''m not dirty, and I don''t dislike the leaf''s gentleness and filth

 Chapter 734

    734. Let''s take a detour to avoid him!

    The next morning, we met in the restaurant, and Fang Yan''s eyes were full of strange things. Only Fang Yan knows that he is no different from yesterday. The ugly hat of the virgin is still on.

    Ye gentle doesn''t like shopping, but likes shopping with Fang Yan. In other words, as long as she is with Fang Yan, she is willing to do anything. Even if you don''t do anything, it''s a kind of sweet joy to look at you so quietly.

    Ye meekness can drive herself. She drives Fang Yan''s Antique Red Flag car which has been renovated and painted back to swallow dock. Ye still has to stay in Yanjing to study. She has more than one month to take the final exam. Before that, she could not skip classes and run to yanziwu. The Ye family attaches great importance to their studies and the education of their descendants. Ye Daoling will not allow his precious daughter Wen Buwu to become a warrior. He will only be able to eat with his tiger skin in the end. Of course, such things are not uncommon among the powerful.

    Fang Yan didn''t go back with Ye gentleness, because he stayed in Yanjing and had other things to do.

    He accompanied Ye gentleness to eat breakfast, and received a call from Zhang Jianjun. Ask Fang Yan''s whereabouts, and then say there will be a car to pick up later.

    Fang Yan said the name of Yashi, Zhang Jianjun said with a smile that he knew there. Let Fang Yan wait in the club, and there will be a car to pick him up later.

    It wasn''t until the afternoon that Fang Yan''s phone rang again.

    A woman named "Bluebird" called and said that she had been ordered to pick up Fang Yan and go to the headquarters.

    "Where is the headquarters?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    "I''ll know when I go." Bluebird''s voice is very tight, and his tone is very impatient. He said, "the car is waiting for you at the gate of the club."

    What she said was the car, not "her". It seemed that there was a hidden hostility between her words --

    which made Fang Yan a little confused. When did she offend the "Birdman"?

    Confused, Fang Yan still walked towards the gate of the club. This is an appointment with Zhang Jianjun, and behind him stands the old man. Therefore, I can only comfort myself with the words "the king of hell likes to see the little devil is hard to deal with" - after all, the old man appreciates him a lot, and what should he care about other people''s attitude?

    Yanziwu has what they have to do, which is a tradition that has lasted for thousands of years. And who''s looking like?

    Fang Yan comes to the parking lot at the gate of the club. A woman in a black tights is leaning against the car body to smoke. Thick eyebrows, short hair, melon seed face, delicate facial features, but also a different kind of beauty.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming, he did not ask Fang Yan''s name. He pinched his cigarette butt and said, "let''s go."

    With that, I opened the passenger''s cab door and jumped in.

    Fang Yan noticed a detail. She put out the burning cigarette butts with two fingers and took them directly to the car - she didn''t throw them around. This makes Fang Yan have a little bit of affection for her.

    There was a driver in the front and someone in the passenger cab. Fang Yan opened the back door of the Buick and sat in.

    The driver started the car and rushed to Yanjing city.

    Because Fang Yan wants to know where their "headquarters" is, he is paying attention to the outside scenery all the way to see if he has ever been familiar with the place or the road he has walked. The woman, who was called the Bluebird, also looked at Fang Yan through the rearview mirror from time to time, but did not stop her. Obviously, she also knows that this kind of thing does not need to be kept secret.

    The car drove all the way to the center of Yanjing City, and finally reached the entrance of an island. In the face of the heavily guarded gate guard, the bluebird opened the window and handed over a black card.

    The people in the gate post brushed black card on the computer, and a flying dragon pattern appeared on the computer screen immediately.

    The guards immediately raised their hands and respectfully returned the black card. They don''t even check the car for suspicious people or objects.

    Fang Yan sat quietly, without saying a word, guessing the organization and identity of the bluebird.

    The river bank and the central island are connected by a bridge. The car rushes across the bridge quickly, but it doesn''t enter the main gate, but goes to the deeper area on the right.

    After two more passes, each time the bluebird simply handed over the black card and let it go.

    The car stopped in a small parking lot, and Bluebird pulled open the door to get off. She doesn''t talk with Fang Yan, just looks at Fang Yan out of the window with that kind of indifferent eyes. Fang Yan then knew that he also needed to follow to get off.

    Sure enough, as soon as he got off the bus, Bluebird led the way without a word. Instead of being with them, the driver drove the car away quickly.

    After another stone arch, and then into the eye is one after another scattered but not closely arranged single door courtyard.

    Fang Yan understood what the place was.

    Xuanbu!

    He had heard about Xuanbu for a long time, and knew that it was a special institution dedicated to the security of heads of state within the red wall. It is also an extremely hidden institution.These people secretly assume the security of a country''s leadership, and deal with some destructive and powerful enemies and very difficult affairs for the country.

    There are a lot of talents and experts in Xuanbu -

    he once imagined what Xuanbu should be like, but he didn''t expect that the headquarters of this organization would be exposed to the sun, among the trees - among the trees, of course, under the sun surrounded by the red wall.

    Fang Yan carefully looked at the small buildings and thought about what kind of people lived in them -

    of course, where was the dragon that he cared most about?

    According to the truth, it is unknown to the outside world what kind of experts there are in Xuanbu.

    However, because Fang''s family is extremely concerned about the dragon, and the dragon''s fame is too big. Therefore, not only the Fang family, but also some other people in the Jianghu know that the dragon has entered the red wall -

    just as they know that the battle of Qinglong has fallen, and the black dragon is haunted.

    Walking in front of the bluebird obviously felt Fang Yan''s mood change, looked back at Fang Yan and shouted, "don''t look around."

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "I just want to see. What can you do?"

    "Despicable person -" said the green bird with murderous eyes.

    "What''s your relationship with Bai Xiu?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "You -" the surprise in the blue bird''s eyes flashed away. She didn''t know where to show her flaws. She would let this guy connect herself with Bai xiugei.

    "Let me guess." Fang Yan said with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "Bai Xiu has been in the red wall, and may even perform some difficult tasks for Xuanbu as an assessment - maybe you are Bai Xiu''s task partner at some time. You woman has never seen anything in the world or met a really excellent man. Naturally, you will deceive and deceive Bai Xiu, a scheming little white face. You like him or even love him -- "

    " but here is the mystery. You can only suppress your feelings in your heart for a while. You think that one day you and Bai Xiu will have a chance to be together. As long as you have more chances to get along with each other, as long as he can get the position he once could get - unexpectedly, Bai Xiu was killed by me. So, you hate me. Is that so? "

    The bluebird breathes deeply, the eyes are cold, the face is gloomy, the voice is low and says: "you think more. I know Bai Xiu, but he is just my comrade in arms -- "

    " is that really the case? " Fang Yan sneered and said, "I can feel your heart rate. I can even hear the conversion of Qi and engine when you breathe deeply - Baishu is your dead spot, right? "

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "You should have known what Bai Xiu did, even the people above won''t let him --" Fang Yan looked at the green bird with a smile, suddenly raised the volume, and said: "if you don''t want your mind to be known by everyone, you''d better respect me a little --"

    "you''re bleeding, there''s no evidence --"

    "what evidence do I need According to Fang Yan said disdainfully. "Gongsun Qi and I are close friends. If I tell him that you like Bai Xiu, do you think he will tell everyone?"

    "-" the blue bird''s face changed dramatically.

    She didn''t expect Fang Yan to be so despicable and shameless that any means could make it out.

    What''s more, she didn''t expect Fang Yan to know Gongsun banner, and they were life and death friends -

    "No." The blue bird''s thoughts are clear in an instant.

    Because Fang Yan suddenly mentioned Bai Xiu, and guessed her love for Bai Xiu, which caught her off guard.

    However, she is a person of Xuanbu after all, and she has many experience in performing tasks. Her intelligence and experience are not bad, and her mental reaction is much better than that of ordinary people.

    It''s just a moment of confusion, and then it''s back to normal.

    She looked at Fang Yan with gnashing teeth. She was almost cheated by this disgusting hooligan.

    "Fang Yan, don''t try to cheat me. Qinglong Mo is wounded by Mr. Shenlong. Your Fang family and Shenlong have a deadly feud. Gongsun Qi is Mr. Shenlong''s pet. How can he and you become brothers of life and death? "

    Fang Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are right. Gongsun Qi apologized to me. If he wanted to get my forgiveness, he was rejected by me - even if he was not qualified to be a brother of life and death with me. Your feelings for Bai Xiu are true, and there may be some collusion in secret - as long as I tell it out, I''ll tell it once when I see someone, you say, who will they believe? I don''t believe that when you were in contact, you were not seen by people who wanted to -- "

    the blue bird''s face has changed many times, and for a long time, he suppressed his anger and asked," what do you want? "

    "Answer me a question."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "Which small courtyard does dragon live in?"

    "Blue bird surprised, said:" you even want to challenge Mr. dragon

    "No -" Fang Yan looked at the bluebird like an idiot and said, "let''s take a detour to avoid him -"

 Chapter 735

    735. Draw your sword in a rage!

    Qingniao knows that Fang Yan and Shenlong hate each other. Shenlong has been keeping folk for decades. Once entering the capital, he takes Qinglong Mo, who is at the peak of martial arts, as the challenge target. He wins in the first World War. In the process of fighting, Qinglong''s hand tendon is picked off, and his accomplishments are ruined. As a waste man who is addicted to wine and knows nothing about the sun and the moon outside the village, Qinglong falls, and the fangs also fall Down in the dumps.

    In the view of Bluebird, Fang Yan has 100000 reasons to hate the dragon and one million reasons to challenge the Dragon -

    the Dragon enters the red wall and becomes the worship of the Xuanbu, which is not a hidden thing in the outside world. Fang Yan asked about the whereabouts of the Shenlong courtyard. Naturally, he wanted to take this opportunity to challenge Shenlong to avenge Qinglong for his family''s shame --

    otherwise, where would he have the chance to meet Shenlong himself?

    In Fang Yan''s eyes, the problem of bluebird is really idiotic and absurd.

    Come on, you think I''m on the same level as you?

    Not to mention the responsibilities and consequences of challenging a senior minister in the red wall, the risk of fighting alone is not what you can bear -

    it''s OK to win, and it''s a question of whether you can survive if you lose.

    The old drunkard who entered the heaven realm was not the opponent of the dragon, but was picked out by the abnormal old man. It can be seen that the dragon is ruthless and ruthless. When fighting, he will never be merciful.

    As the old saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.

    Fang Yan is a gentleman. Fang Yan is not in a hurry. Fifty years later, when his miraculous skill reaches the peak of the heaven realm, he will trample the old man into mud - sixty years if he can''t do it in fifty years, seventy years if he can''t do it in sixty years. Fang Yan is younger than the dragon. The dragon will turn into mud one day.

    He believes in it!

    After listening to Fang Yan''s answer, the green bird despised him even more and said, "I thought you were angry and avenged for your family, but he was a coward who only knew how to avoid the detour --"

    Fang Yan didn''t care, looked at the green bird calmly and asked, "can you beat the dragon?"

    "Mr. Shenlong has already stepped into the realm of heaven. His kung fu is powerful. How can I be his opponent?" Qingniao is extremely respectful when he mentions the dragon. On the one hand, it''s because the dragon''s ability is superior, and it''s really respected in Xuanbu. In addition, because Shenlong and Fangyan hate each other, Fangyan''s enemies are her friends --

    "then why don''t you challenge Shenlong? When you defeat the dragon, it''s the day when you become famous - "

    the bluebird sneers and says:" if you can''t fight, you still have to fight. Do you think I''m an idiot? "

    Fang Yan nodded seriously, but copied the words of the green bird, and said, "if you don''t fight, you still have to fight. Do you think I''m an idiot?"

    "You -" said Bluebird angrily, "I have no hatred with Mr. Shenlong, so I am not eager to challenge. You have a deep hatred with the dragon. The elder of your family was hurt by the dragon. Now you encounter a man who doesn''t know how to retaliate but is afraid of not going forward. This man in the Fang''s family deserves to degenerate and sink -- "

    Fang Yan looks at the bluebird with a smile and says," you really want to see me challenge the dragon? "

    "That''s your personal business. What do you do with me? It''s just that those who practice martial arts can''t see the cowards - "

    Fang Yan picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the green bird, saying:" are we now enemies? Why don''t you avenge me? "

    "You think I dare not kill you?" The green bird clenched his fist and killed his eyes.

    Where her feet stood, the dust rose and flew around. That''s when her feet start to accumulate strength. She may rise up and give Fang Yan a killing move at any time.

    "Of course you dare not." Fang Yan said with a smile. "If you dare to do it, I will shout you want to kill people and kill them - you are Bai Xiu''s girlfriend, which will be known to the world."

    "who is Bai Xiu''s girlfriend?" The blue bird''s eyes are almost able to spray out fire, and he forcibly suppressed the fierce Qi in his heart and shouted: "Fang Yan, don''t gush blood --"

    "are you angry?" Fang Yan''s face showed a satisfied smile and said, "do you think the world is dangerous now? Do you know now that it''s hard to say? What is it like to know injustice? "

    Fang Yan''s expression congealed into frost and shouted angrily, "Bai Xiu killed my father and set up a bureau to kill me many times. As a result, I tried my best to kill him. How could I offend you? When he wants to kill me, can I lie there and let him kill me, which can make you happy? Why? "

    "It''s all from your family. Who can believe it? Who can testify? "

    Fang Yan was really annoyed by the woman who fell in love and said, "do you believe it''s none of my business? Anyway, Bai Xiu has been killed by me - and why should I prove anything to you? What do you think you are? "

    "Fang Yan --"

    "if you can''t kill me, don''t make trouble for yourself --" Fang Yan looked at the woman scornfully and said, "do you know that you are not my opponent, whether it''s a fight or a fight?"

    ��������"Who is not the opponent of whom?" A cold and proud voice suddenly came from the forest nearby.

    Fang Yan and the green bird are looking at the dense forest at the same time. A young man in black, with a beautiful face, but with a strong pressure on people, strides forward. The man''s eyes are sharp, and his face is not emotional, which makes it difficult to be compatible with the man''s arrogance.

    "Gongsun banner -" the bluebird whispered.

    Because of the great reputation of the dragon, almost no one dared to provoke it in the Xuanbu. Shenlong''s apprentice, Gongsun banner of little Shenlong, is arrogant and doesn''t look down upon their colleagues. Obviously, she was afraid and unhappy about Gongsun flag.

    Fang Yan takes a look at the green bird, then looks at Gongsun flag coming with a smile and says: "Gongsun, just now I said that we are brothers of life and death with the green bird --"

    Gongsun flag''s eyes are on Fang Yan''s head and says: "who is your brother of life and death? With it? "

    "Qingniao said the same thing. He said that you are not worthy to be a brother of life and death with me at all - but I said to him, I only make friends with my eyesight, not my identity ability - you are a piece of shit. As long as I look at you smoothly, you are my brother of life and death -"

    "Fang Yan -" Gongsun flag looks like a knife. "I didn''t have any money that day, and I couldn''t put you to death. Are you forcing me to do it?"

    "It''s like you beat me." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Besides -" Fang Yan pointed to the green bird and said: "she was ordered to pick me up. Naturally, she wanted to protect my safety. You dare to give me a hand, and the green bird slapped you to death."

    "Fang Yan -" the green bird grinned and glared at Fang Yan. There was an impulse to open its mouth and kill him. She''s so regretful. How could she provoke such a rascal? If she had known this, she would have had a better attitude towards him, and even if there was hostility, she would not have let him find out. Why do you bother yourself so much?

    "What? Am I wrong? " Fang Yan looks at the green bird and asks. "When you pick me up, if someone gives me a hand and you don''t protect me, it''s your dereliction of duty - I''m afraid it''s not easy to hand in a job?"

    Qingniao knows that Fang Yan is hard to deal with. His kung fu on his lips is far inferior to that on his own. He doesn''t want to spend time with him on the road anymore. The young chief is still waiting for him in Xuanbu.

    So she looked at Gongsun banner and said, "Gongsun banner, the young chief wants to see Fangyan - I''ll take him there now --"

    Gongsun banner looks at Fangyan for a long time, and finally says, "let''s save your life for a while --"

    after saying this, his body is unreasonably short. His clothes begin to sway gently with the breeze, and his long hair on his head Flying in the wind -

    when he came out of the forest, he came with the force of thunder. He really had the idea of killing Fang Yan under his hand. At that time, he was like a sword out of its sheath. In the cool wind, his hair did not fly and his clothes did not lift. The whole man was surrounded by the strong Qi around his body, forming a transparent vacuum.

    It''s hard to see with the naked eye, but Fangyan and Bluebird can feel its existence.

    Now give up the decision to do it, it''s body clothing that has returned to a natural state.

    "You see, you are threatening me too -" Fang Yan sighs helplessly. "Do you know that anyone who threatens me has no good end? When I first arrived in Huacheng, the school director threatened me. Later his son went to a detention center. Then Jiang Zhuliu, one of the four shows in Huacheng, threatened me. Now he is in prison. I was also threatened by the military order. He was banished from his home and wandered outside. Now you are threatening me. To be honest, I am looking forward to your end. You say, how do you want to die? "

    "Fang Yan -" Gongsun Qi''s clothes stood up again, and his hair froze again. The red light of the palm looms. You can chop a palm knife with great killing power at any time.

    He hates Fang Yan!

    Hate Fang Yan''s mouth!

    "I''m here." Fang Yan replied softly. "Are you blind?"

    "Gongsun flag -" the green bird hurriedly stopped between them. Fang Yan didn''t care, but he had to consider the consequences of the war. "The young chief wants to see Fang Yan, and I''m going to take him to the past now --"

    Gongsun Qi''s eyes are shining, and he doesn''t hide his ability.

    After thinking for a long time, he could only release his strength again and stare at Fang Yan coldly, saying: "today, you are allowed to use your tongue, and it will take down your tongue and drink --"

    "you see, you threaten me again - if I were you, I''d hurry to call for auspicious defense."

    Gongsun banner snorted coldly and turned to walk towards a small courtyard nearby.

    Fang Yan looks at his back as tall as a mountain and sighs gently in his heart.

    When can we cut the dragon''s head off the sword, the little dragon Gongsun flag''s head off the sword, the commander''s head off the sword, the song transplanting''s head and the little JJ all off the sword? Others can pull out the sword in a rage, but they can only offend the base in a rage.

    What''s the point of just talking and fighting, even if you win?What did you get?

    Fang Yan thought carefully, at least his heart was happy.

    Well, as long as you''re happy, it''s worth it. Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    Green bird looks at Fang Yan and leads the way again.

    Fang Yan is going to leave behind her, but a clear voice leads her.

    "How can we not go to the hospital for a visit?"

 Chapter 736

    736. Immortal dragon lives hard!

    "How can we not go to the hospital for a visit?"

    The voice is clear and clear, without the power of coercion, without the violence, and peaceful, just like a kind elder generation to see his favorite nephew and send out a sincere invitation.

    The voice is clear, but you can''t see who the speaker is and where he is. It passes through space and still gives people the feeling of being still in front of them.

    Qingniao''s expression is startled, his steps are stagnant, and his voice is low: "it''s the elder of Shenlong -"

    Fang Yan has determined the identity of the speaker without Qingniao''s warning.

    He has never seen the dragon, let alone heard his words. However, he was absolutely certain that this man was the dragon.

    It''s like an epiphany with a sharp heart, and it''s like a channeling spirit looking forward to many years.

    Dragon!

    Immortal dragon lives hard!

    Fang Yan''s mouth is bitter and astringent. Did he disturb the old monster?

    Does he want to cut off his way of striving? Did he dare to cut himself off in front of the crowd?

    Hearing the dragon''s voice, the green bird looked at Fang Yan with sarcasm and said with a smile, "Mr. dragon invites you to meet - dare you to?"

    "He didn''t invite me." Fang Yan said. "I don''t have any elder who is my old friend -"

    Fang Yan said and strode forward.

    Oh, it''s running.

    "Coward." The bluebird sneered.

    The Dragon suddenly opened his mouth, and it wasn''t just Fang Yan and Qingniao who were shocked.

    Gongsun banner, who was walking towards the courtyard, also heard this sound. He turned to look at Fang Yan''s back and shouted: "in this world, there are only a few people who can be called as the old man by master. One of them, Fang Yan, is the green dragon. Master said that the old man younger generation is you. The elders are invited, and they cannot leave. "

    "Qinglong Mo despises the enemy and your master for no reason, but only the deep hatred and the belief to knock them down -" Fang Yan retorted and ran fast.

    "You little boy -" the dragon''s voice came again. No matter how far Fang Yan goes, the voice can always follow him like a shadow, as if he is right beside his ear. "Don''t despise the enemy''s heroism and development. Even if you are defeated by my hand, you are still admirable. You don''t even have the courage to see me. What can you talk about to revitalize the local family and revenge for the enemy?"

    Chum -

    the toes of Fangyan''s feet are raised and then lowered gently.

    He stood and thought a little, then turned and walked back step by step.

    He walked very slowly, as if every step was difficult. However, his steps are smooth and there is no stagnation - since he has made a decision, there is nothing to regret.

    At all costs!

    At the risk of death!

    "Do you really want to go?" This time, the green birds can''t understand Fang Yan. It''s all so far away, so why come back? You should know that the dragon is not Gongsun banner. Gongsun banner wants to fight you. You can also block him in the middle and use the young leader to press him. But if the Dragon comes to you, who dares to stop it? He claps you to death with one stroke. Even if the young chief has complaints, I''m afraid he can''t say anything more?

    Fang Yan ignored the green bird and went straight to Gongsun banner and said, "lead the way."

    Gongsun Qi looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully, thought about it, and said, "if I were you, I would pretend not to hear --"

    when talking, he turned and walked towards the courtyard.

    Fang Yan, with a dignified expression, followed Gongsun banner forward.

    Gongsun Qi stopped at the gate of a small courtyard, clapped his hand on the doorplate, and said, "master, Fang Yan is here --"

    "come in." Said the dragon.

    Creak -

    Gongsun flag pushes the door to enter, Fang Yan also raises his feet to cross the door to enter the courtyard.

    Under the eaves of the courtyard, there is a round stone table.

    There are two oval stone chairs beside the table, one of which is a man in a black robe.

    The man''s face is thin, his eyes are narrow and long, his skin color is white and greasy, and he looks like a woman.

    But his eyes are bright, his hair is black and shiny, and he smiles to create wind, not to create power.

    The eyes are slightly sunken, and the lips are thin and cool. At first sight, it makes people think that this person is a sinister and ruthless person - at least Fang Yan thinks so.

    Holding a cup in his hand, he was tasting the Wudang Mountain vanilla tea he had just made.

    "Shifu -" Gongsun flag came to the back of Shifu and stood still. Then he didn''t say a word.

    Fang Yan stood in the middle of the yard, looking at the middle-aged man who was drinking tea.

    This man is one of the three dragons in China?

    Is he flying to the sky, will be in the peak state of Mo qingenemy to beat down the altar?

    Even in the course of the decisive battle, he did not hesitate to kill and pick out his sinews, which made Qinglong Mo light the enemy and become a useless man. In order to connect with the pulse and keep Qi, he had to go far away to find the ice dragon in the extremely cold place����"Old drunkard -" Fang Yandi called softly.

    At this moment, he is not afraid of the Dragon sitting in front of him. However, he really wants to be an old alcoholic in a foreign country.

    That''s his brother and master, his father''s same family -

    is he OK now? Is he still alive?

    Fang Yan is determined to go to the extremely cold place anyway. He must bring the old drunk back.

    No matter what he brings back is a living person or a corpse, he will let him come back - back to yanziwu, back to Fang''s house. That''s his home.

    It''s bullshit to say "return home in the royal guards or bury in the snow". Who really takes it seriously?

    Even if you don''t find the ice dragon, even if you can''t connect with the pulse, Mo Qingdi is still the hero in Fang Yan''s heart -

    the Dragon gently blows the grass leaves in the tea cup, blows the tea leaves to one piece, and then gently takes a sip. Another breath and a sip.

    I took three sips in a row, and finished a cup of fragrant tea. Then I put down the cup in my hand.

    Looking at Fang Yan, who is in a state of deep thought, the Dragon asked aloud, "you two must have a good relationship, right?"

    Fang Yan then came back from the thought of Mo Qingdi. He looked at the Dragon fiercely and said, "it''s very good."

    "Then you have reason to hate me." Hard life said.

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "you told me the truth."

    "But what then?" Said the dragon. "Don''t underestimate the fact that the enemy''s muscles and veins have been broken, and your cultivation will be put into practice. It''s said that the Fang family has zifangyan. When he was young, he realized the heart of Taiji and went against the current to gain the light blessing of Taiji, which was once in a hundred years. Taiji''s heart turns into a stillborn child. When there is no wind, there is no energy. If the Kung Fu doesn''t advance, it will retreat. Fang Yan, how should you revenge? "

    In order to save Ye''s gentle life, Fang Yan uses the "mountain moving method" to move that volcano into his body. By this setback, Fang Yan''s Taiji heart is silent and becomes stillborn again.

    Fang Yan''s body state can''t be concealed from an expert like Shenlong. At a glance, he can see his cultivation state at this time.

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "will you kill me now?"

    "Of course not." The Dragon said with a smile. "How can the red wall compound kill people at will?"

    "You see, you can''t kill me now - so I can still leave your yard safely." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Just give me one chance, and I''ll have another chance to kill you."

    "Fang Yan, if you want to challenge my master, defeat me first --" said Gongsun banner. What is your master like? Fang Yan is a young man who dares to speak up and say what''s the chance to kill you once more - is this to regard himself as a little transparent?

    Fang Yan waved and said to Gongsun Qi, "my opponent is your master, you are not qualified --"

    "Fang Yan --" Gongsun Qi was so angry that he clapped it with one hand.

    Bang -

    a ginkgo beside Fangyan suddenly collapsed, its branches and leaves were flying, and its trunk burst, as if it had been hit by a heavy object.

    Fang Yan stood still and didn''t move. He didn''t dodge. He didn''t even show a look of fear.

    He looked at the Dragon calmly and said, "look, you still dare not kill me - as long as I am alive, there is still a chance."

    "Fang Yan -" Gongsun banner wanted to take another shot.

    "All right -" the Dragon looked at his disciple hard and said with a smile, "can you really kill him here?"

    "Master, he is so deceiving that I will teach him some lessons --"

    "don''t say, say and do." Said the dragon with a hard command.

    Gongsun flag responded with a fierce look at Fang Yan, but he didn''t say much more.

    Master is right. Don''t say anything. When he knocked Fang Yan down and broke his hands and feet, he told him that this was the end of offending himself -

    the dragon''s painstaking eyes were always on Fang Yan and said, "how about taking the enemy lightly?"

    "How is he? You know better than I do?" Fang Yan said coldly.

    This kind of person is hateful.

    When he broke your tendon and made you a useless person, he greeted you with concern and said how are you doing recently?

    It''s not about caring. It''s about stabbing.

    "People are at the top, seeking defeat alone. It''s hard to find a friend in life, and it''s hard to find a rival. Light enemies can be enemies with me, which is also my life confidant - "the Dragon sighed with painstaking life:" I heard that he went to the extremely cold place, in order to find the ice dragon to continue his pulse. If I really find those strange things and return to the peak, I also have a good friend who can constantly learn from each other and travel in the way of heaven. It''s also a great pleasure for me in life. "

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "I only know that the dragon is hard-working and has such a thick skin - we both follow the same route. As a younger generation, I really want to know whether you don''t need to be born or self-taught, which also gives us some educational enlightenment?""Unbridled."

    (PS: 1. There was a mistake in the name of the dragon. It should be hard work. Thank you for your attention.

    2. I have seen everyone''s urging or insulting. It''s really Lao Liu''s fault. This period of time is my most tired time, whether it is writing state or physical state is very bad. Discuss with the editor to ask for leave and rest for a period of time. The editor said that it''s the time when the story is going to climax and the popularity is booming, so he didn''t suggest that I stop making changes - so I just bite my teeth and insist. A lot of times, it''s really more than my heart and less than my strength.)

 Chapter 737

    737. This is humiliation!

    According to the ranking of generations in the inner Jianghu, the dragon who has already entered the realm of heaven is a great master. Although Fang Yan is a young and talented man with extraordinary achievements, he can only be regarded as a late comer in front of such a peerless expert as the dragon.

    It''s incompatible in any place for a guy of a small generation to make fun of and belittle his predecessors.

    Gongsun flag''s teacher was eager and shouted "unbridled". Then he jumped up and clapped his fist towards Fang Yan.

    "Come back." The Dragon called out.

    Gongsun banner put out his hand with all his strength and speed. When his fist was about to hit Fangyan''s chest, he heard master call him "go back".

    You can''t disobey the master''s orders. He can change his moves even when his old strength is exhausted and his moves are used up.

    Bang -

    the fist passed by Fangyan''s front door and hit it vigorously in the air. The strong wind slaps the face, and Fang Yan''s face is hot and painful.

    Gongsun Banner''s body flew backward in the air, and once again stood behind the dragon''s hard life.

    He didn''t look red and he didn''t jump, as if nothing had happened just now.

    Fang Yan looks at him coldly, but there is a trace of regret in his heart.

    "Master, how can you let this boy be arrogant and domineering in front of your old man?" Gongsun flag asked if he wanted to.

    The Dragon smiled quietly and looked at Fang Yan and said, "you''ve been played with your hands by this boy. Do you know?"

    "I don''t know. I just want to give Shifu a bad breath." Gongsun Qi looks at Fang Yan with murderous eyes.

    He was dissatisfied with the man, and disliked his madness. Last time I saw him, I wanted to give him a good beating. Otherwise, how can I let him go so far? Now he attacks and reviles master several times. Naturally, he, as a disciple, should come forward to relieve master''s boredom.

    "You fool." The Dragon smiled and said, "what''s this place? Is it up to you to shoot at people? His repeated provocations are nothing more than to provoke you, my apprentices and I to fight against him, causing the dissatisfaction of some people in the Xuanbu and above - I invited the guests, but wounded them, so I treat them like this? What''s more, this son is a person summoned by the young chief personally - forgetting his public affairs for personal reasons, which is a major crime. Besides, what do people think of teachers? Where did you put your master? "

    "That''s why he was the first one -" Gongsun Qi said angrily.

    "A family''s word, who can believe it?"

    "The green bird can testify --"

    the Dragon shakes his head, looks at Fang Yan and says: "in the red wall, there was originally a need for peace and quiet, and you can''t afford to fight with swordsmen. In a few words, you provoked Gongsun flag''s anger, but you were also quick witted. But have you ever thought about it? If it was me who just shot, I''m afraid you''ve lost your life. Even if your backhand layout is exquisite, how about it? "

    Since the mind has been seen through, Fang Yan no longer pretends to be crazy, saying: "first, I don''t want to say if I can take the dragon fist. Even if I can''t take it, I''m just dead - I''m the leader of the young generation of yanziwu. Mr. Zhang just took me to see the old chief and recommended me to be the new yanziwu sir. At the time of making great efforts for the country, you were killed and wounded by your teachers and disciples because of your selfish intention. What do the old chief think of you? What do young leaders think of you? In addition, although there are no heaven experts in yanziwu for the time being, there are many heroes in yanziwu. I''m afraid they can''t be bullied by their family members? How can the state explain to yanziwu that its talents didn''t die in the hands of foreign enemies, but died in the hands of your teachers and apprentices? "

    "Are you ruining my reputation?"

    "I don''t know if you have a good reputation -" Fang Yan said.

    Hearing this, Gongsun Qi wants to cut people with knives again.

    He is so arrogant that he seldom pays attention to people. But since I met this Fang Yan, how can I always have an impulse to cut him off every time I listen to him?

    Fang Yan is indeed the most hateful person he has ever seen!

    Fang Yan ignored the existence of Gongsun banner and didn''t want to know anything about a small fart kid.

    He looked at the dragon and said, "I know I''m not your opponent, and I never thought I''d cut you off for my elder martial brother now. But I dare not forget this hatred. If elder martial brother Mo comes back, he will take your hands and feet. If elder martial brother Mo doesn''t come back, your hands and feet will naturally be left for me to pick up later - say it in front of you, and don''t be afraid of the old man''s jokes. It''s really in my heart. It''s also my goal in my life. "

    "I also know that you hate my martial brothers, although I don''t know where the hate comes from. After all, it''s you who cut off Mo qingenemy''s energy channels and ruined his cultivation. It''s even more hateful and more unacceptable than killing people with a single sword - you asked me to go to the hospital to meet you, which I refused and feared in my heart. Because I''m worried - I''m afraid you''ll kill me if you don''t mind. "

    "But I came in anyway. It''s not for his reputation, but for the reputation of Qinglong Mo Qingdi. I don''t want to let people talk about Mo Qingdi''s cowardly younger martial brother. He doesn''t even have the courage to meet him face to face. I don''t want to hear that from you. So I came in, and I want to provoke you or your apprentice Gongsun Qi -- ""I think that as long as you two fight against me, as long as I can escape from this small courtyard, I will naturally have a way to wipe out the reputation of your dragon - of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t escape. If I am killed by you, you will not be able to be at ease in this red wall, will you? There will always be voices for this, there will always be sympathy for me, the innocent dead - this is the worst plan. "

    "If it is such a result, I have nothing to accept. I''m looking forward to better, but who can''t make me as deep as you? "

    "There is a reason." The dragon''s eyes glowed with splendor and said with a smile: "brave and resourceful. The most rare thing is to be affectionate and righteous. "

    the bluebird stood at the door and dared not come in. Hearing the evaluation of the dragon''s painstaking life, he opened his mouth in surprise.

    Although the dragon''s hard life looks amiable, he doesn''t have any pride when he contacts people.

    But everyone knows that his pride lies in his bones.

    He associates with all people, but he doesn''t take them all seriously.

    But I didn''t expect that he would evaluate Fangyan so much. He used six "you" words to describe the excellence of Fangyan.

    Is this impudent hooligan really that powerful?

    The muscles on Fang Yan''s face smoked again and again, thinking, do you really use your talent to conquer this old man, or how could he praise himself so hard?

    "I just want to live. Just want to live. " Fang Yan said in a deep voice. "If you kill me, I can''t stop you. I can only ask you for some small interest from my own death. What is brave and resourceful? If I''m a real smart person, when you invite me to the hospital, I''m the right way to run away - "

    the Dragon laughs hard and points to Fang Yan and says:" running away is the smartest choice. But, as you said, if I invite you and you don''t make it through, don''t you make people laugh at the fact that the enemy has such a younger martial brother? "

    "So I came." Fang Yan said. "I''ve seen you now. If there''s no advice from the old dragon elder, I''ll leave first - I dare not let the young leader wait for a long time."

    "Have a cup of cold tea before you leave." Said the dragon. "Or I''m not very hospitable."

    He took a brand new teacup and lifted it up to fill it with tea.

    Then, with a flick of his finger, the cup full of tea flew towards Fang Yan''s back.

    Fang Yan sidesteps, the teacup flies by his side, but comes from the front.

    Fang Yan no longer evades, concentrates and calms down, fills his right hand with Qi, and reaches for the tea cup.

    There is no difference in the light floating of the teacup.

    Fang Yan was about to drink all the tea when the cup burst.

    Bang -

    tea splashes everywhere.

    Fang Yan''s face was covered with tea, and a piece of tea was pasted on the bridge of his nose.

    Fang Yan turns around angrily and stares at the Dragon Xin''s bitter life with murderous face.

    It''s humiliation!

    Gongsun banner laughed and pointed to Fang Yan''s embarrassed appearance and said, "Fang Yan, master just invited you to have a cup of tea. Why did you even break the cup?"

    The dragon looks at Fang Yan with a puzzled look. He doesn''t say anything, and he doesn''t feel proud at all.

    As for his status, this little action can''t enhance his beauty, it''s just a joke between hands -

    Fang Yan''s face is cloudy and uncertain, from red to purple, from purple to pale, and then to the natural color now.

    Fang Yan clasped his hands and said in a calm voice, "thanks for the tea given by Mr. Shenlong - it''s delicious."

    Fang Yan reached out to wipe the tea stains on his face and the tea leaves on the bridge of his nose, and strode towards the gate of the courtyard.

    The green bird bowed slightly to the dragon''s hard life, and then quickly followed Fang Yan to leave.

    I don''t know what happened. Seeing Fang Yan''s appearance after being bullied at this time, she didn''t dare to make a sneer -

    the Dragon worked hard to see Fang Yan''s back. She gently hit the desk with her fingers and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "Master can teach this arrogant boy some lessons so that he can know the height of the earth -" Gongsun flag called out.

    Shenlong didn''t answer this question. He didn''t give Fang Yan a lesson in tea. Looking at the tea bowl in front of him, he asked aloud, "does the young chief also call you to carry out the task?"

    "Not bad." Gongsun flag nodded. "It is said that Fang Yan and I are required to carry out the task together - I also want to refuse -" sigh with painstaking life, saying: "this son is extremely dangerous and far more dangerous than Qinglong Mo''s light enemy peak - when we work with him, we must be on guard in every way."

    Gongsun flag is shocked.

 Chapter 738

    738. Killing is invisible!

    Gongsun Qi was born in Gongsun family, a martial arts family of Luohe, and he was taught by Shenlong. His family has profound learning and many talents. He has made remarkable achievements at a young age. It made him proud and felt that the world was no better than a hero.

    When master praised Fang Yan and said, "this son is extremely dangerous and far more dangerous than qinglongmo. When he is at the top of the enemy''s mountain", he also told him, "work with him and be careful in every way". This made Gongsun flag hard to accept.

    "Master, you don''t want to look up to others and destroy your own prestige. I admit that Fang Yan is a little clever, but you say that he is better than Mo qingenemy in the peak period. I''m afraid it''s hard to persuade his apprentice. Don''t underestimate the enemy. He is a master of heaven. Before master defeated him, he had few enemies. Fang Yan could have relied on the heart of Taiji. Now, after master''s test, Taiji''s heart has become a stillborn child. What can we fear in such a realm? If he doesn''t provoke me, it''s enough. If he dares to do those annoying little moves in front of me again, I''ll pull out my sword and cut it off. "

    Gongsun banner really hated Fang Yan this time. Fang Yan repeatedly provoked in front of his master, but he couldn''t humiliate him. Finally, he asked master to do it himself. He was very suffocating and full of anger.

    "Strength is not just about martial arts." The hard-working life knows the mentality of the apprentice as well as the admonition, which means clearly: "this son has a good mind, and has the ability to kill people invisibly when talking and laughing. I''m not worried about your confrontation with him. But going out to perform tasks is both dangerous and dangerous. If he uses special means to you in the process of performing tasks, how can you resist it? His three words and two words can make you disorderly, and his intrigues may be too defensive - "br >

    " dare not fight me head-on, only use those little tricks. I look down on such a man. " Gongsun banner sneered. "However, since Shifu feels that he is difficult to deal with, I will be careful when carrying out the task, so as not to make people laugh at the capsizing in the gutter --"

    "it''s so good." Hard life nodded.

    Gongsun Qi thought of another thing and asked aloud, "master sent Fang Yan tea to test the depth of Fang Yan?"

    With doubts on his face, he said softly, "this son''s state is quite strange. It''s clear that Taiji''s heart has become a stillborn child, but there is a rolling heat flow in his body, which is like a state of being possessed by the devil."

    "maybe he has a cold and a fever." Gongsun Qi said sarcastically. He is not afraid of Fangyan. He is not afraid of Fangyan with Taiji heart, not to mention Fangyan with Taiji heart becoming stillborn.

    "I hope so."

    Hard working fingers gently tap on the desktop, close your eyes and sleep -

    leaving the Dragon yard, Fang Yan''s arm hidden in his sleeve slightly shakes.

    Just now, I can''t bear it.

    The dragon''s Kung Fu is unpredictable. He just flicks it with his fingers. He tries his best to reach for it, which is still shaken by the teacup.

    Green bird walked behind Fang Yan and noticed that Fang Yan''s arm was different, but he didn''t say much.

    Fang Yan when he speaks makes him feel hateful, while Fang Yan when he is silent makes him feel terrible.

    Walking to a fork in the road, Fang Yan doesn''t know the direction. The green bird quickly steps forward, the other side inflammation said: "I lead the way in front."

    Fang Yan watched the graceful figure of the green bird and walked into a red building behind her.

    The small building is quiet, and no one can be seen.

    Bluebird painted black card at the entrance of the small building, and the glass door immediately contracted to both sides.

    Further on, there is another glass gate. The card was brushed again and the glass door pulled up. No trace of existence can be seen.

    Bluebird stops at the door of the elevator. There is no button on the elevator.

    The bluebird swipes the card on a red dot, and then a silver hole appears on the wall.

    Bluebird put his eyes to do retina scanning, and the elevator just heard the "jingle" door opening sound.

    Green bird enters the elevator, Fang Yan follows.

    The elevator swished down and stopped after a few seconds.

    Dang -

    the elevator door opens, in front of which is a broad hall.

    There are many people practicing equipment in the hall. There are two men fighting fiercely on the challenge arena.

    Fang Yan took a look over there and saw a man with a small braid wring a bald man''s arm -

    the green bird didn''t take Fang Yan to the hall, but took him to a remote passage.

    At the door of a silver steel office, Bluebird took a look at Fang Yan and said, "wait a moment."

    The blue bird knocked at the glass door, which opened in response.

    Bluebird stood at the door and made a standard salute, saying, "chief, Fang Yan has arrived."

    "Please come in Fang Yan." A steady man''s voice came.

    Green bird side to one side, Fang Yan from her side through.

    The room is wide, but it looks extremely simple. A desk, an office chair, a computer on the desk. Behind him was a row of bookshelves with a few books.In addition, there are no other objects in the room.

    Sitting on the office chair is a middle-aged man with glasses. He has a kind face and a pleasant smile.

    Although it is the first time to meet, Fang Yan is no stranger to this man. Because I often see this familiar face on TV.

    The man sat on the chair and looked at Fang Yan with a smile on his face. He didn''t say hello to Fang Yan and didn''t say anything about sitting down. Of course, there are no extra chairs in the room.

    For a long time, the man finally said, "when I first saw the enemy, he was as young as you. Excellent demeanor and arrogance. At that time, I joked that he was the most beautiful man in Xuanbu. Now I see Fang Yan, and I feel the same way when I saw the enemy. What a handsome young man. "

    Young chief so praise, Fang Yan also can''t keep silent again.

    He bowed respectfully to the chief, smiled and said, "thank you, chief. I''m not as good as elder martial brother."

    "Each has its own future." The young chief''s eyes were always on Fang Yan''s face, and he said, "but you two do have some differences. At least in character. When I praised the enemy so much, he accepted it with pleasure. Not as modest as you are. "

    Fang Yan smiled again and said, "so I''m not as good as elder martial brother."

    The young chief smiled and shook his head, and said, "Fang Yan, all the resumes from your birth to just entering this office are all in my computer - I have studied for a long time, and I still have a certain understanding of you?"

    If other people say this, Fang Yan is not convinced. But the young chief said this to him, Fang Yan knew that there was no water. He wants a person''s information, but it''s just a matter of words.

    "I hope it did not disappoint the chief." Fang Yan said in a deep voice. I can''t be joking at this time. Such occasions should not be joked.

    "I''m not disappointed." The young chief said with a smile. He pushed back his chair and stood up. He stepped up to Fang Yan and looked closely at Fang Yan, who was a head taller than him. He said, "and it''s much better than I thought. It''s even better than Mo Qingdi when he was young - maybe in the way of force, he is better than you. That''s just because you are more attentive than the enemy and devote yourself to the pursuit of martial arts. And you - sometimes I''m really curious, how does your mind grow? The things you''ve been through, the way you deal with them, are really admirable. "

    The young chief looked at the bluebird and said, "you already know where it is?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nodded. "Bluebird has been introduced to me on the way. She is a very careful person. This is Xuanbu. I''ve heard of it for a long time, and I''m still excited and excited. "

    The green bird gave Fang Yan a grateful look. When the young chief asked that question, the heart of the bluebird would jump out. She is in charge of the receiver and has the original responsibility to introduce relevant affairs to him. But because of her hostility to each other, she has been delaying the performance of this duty. Later, after entering the red wall, I met the dragon master and apprentice, which was even more delayed.

    She thought that according to Fang Yan''s character, she would surely give her ophthalmic medicine in front of the young chief. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t do that, but also gave her two beautiful words.

    This man is really a strange guy.

    "Yes, this is Xuanbu," said the young chief. "I have been in charge of the work of Xuanbu for many years, including the related affairs of yanziwu, but yanziwu is a special existence, and there are many times I still need to communicate with my friends. So, on behalf of Xuanbu, I welcome you to join us. "

    The young chief said that Comrade Nian you was the old chief that Mr. Fang Yan had met, because the old chief was mainly responsible for the work of the military department. In fact, in some places, the nature of work overlaps with that of young leaders.

    Yanziwu does not belong to Xuanbu, but more often works closely with the military. But in some special affairs, we should work together with Xuanbu. Yanziwu is under the dual leadership of the old and the young. Of course, it is also an independent individual in parallel with the military and Xuanbu.

    There are so many affairs in it that even the current Fangyan can''t make it clear.

    "It''s my pleasure. I also want to thank the leader for his assistance. Yanziwu will keep it in mind. " Fang Yan said gratefully.

    The young chief naturally knew what Fang Yan said and said, "if someone crosses the border, he will be kicked back naturally - but it''s just a joke between children, so don''t worry about it."

    "Yes." Fang Yan agreed to say, thinking about the meaning of the words of the young chief.

    The young chief looked at the time on the wristwatch, wondering, "what about Gongsun flag? Didn''t notice? "

    Gongsun banner just had a conflict with himself, so he naturally didn''t want to see the young leader with him immediately.

    Hearing the young leader''s question, Fang Yan pretended to say unintentionally, "when he came here, he was invited by Mr. Shenlong and brother Gongsun to have tea in the small courtyard - brother Gongsun should be here in a moment?"The blue bird''s heart sank, but he didn''t see Fang Yan''s eyes.

    This guy can''t kill people. He''s really not a good man.

 Chapter 739

    739. Meet an idiot in another country!

    The trees are high and the shadows are heavy. The vipers are circling and the beasts are numerous. This is a depressing primitive forest.

    When the river was gurgling, a little white rabbit came out of the grass and looked around for a while. Then he walked carefully to the river to drink water.

    He took two drinks and looked up as if he had been frightened. I looked around again and found nothing suspicious. That''s why I have to drink water again.

    After two drinks, I raised my head again. Back and forth, it seems extremely insecure.

    Ooh -

    a big snake with thick legs came out of the river. He swallowed the white rabbit in his mouth.

    Hua La -

    the water splashed all over the place, because it rushed so hard, the top half of the big snake stood up in the middle of the air with more than one person tall.

    Pa -

    the head of the snake falls down when the strength is exhausted. And then slapped heavily in the river. The snake sank to the bottom of the river, but there were countless ripples on the river.

    As a result, the forest was in a state of turmoil.

    The birds in the forest startled and the bats leaped. Some small animals hiding around the river fled, shot down leaves and broke branches. The scene was full of excitement and chaos, and soon returned to peace.

    The main theme of this primitive forest, which is hard to be covered by law and morality, is the law of the jungle.

    Peace. Dead peace.

    The trees are tall and large, with luxuriant branches and leaves. They are piled up like an endless green umbrella to block the eyes of the sun, the moon and the stars.

    Looking up, I can see only the corner of the sky at this time -

    the sky is gray, it looks like it''s going to rain.

    Whoosh -

    a group of black figures came running with light steps, as fast as lightning. It''s hard for them not to fall down in that several meter wide lake. Seeing their toes a little, people have jumped from the east bank to the West Bank -

    tranquility. Once again the stillness of death was restored.

    Zazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazazaza.

    Their movements are not as light as those in black before. They run and click. Their speed is not as fast as those in black. When they ran to the river, they even crossed the water with weapons in their arms -

    however, there are a large number of them, a total of 340. And they have a clear division of labor and tacit cooperation. There are people for strikers, people for cover, and people for detectives looking for suspicious traces.

    They were silent, silent at all times, except for the command terminology occasionally issued by the commander. They''re cold killing machines. How can machines talk?

    But there was anger in their eyes.

    Millennium palace, this is the world''s most secretive defense place. It''s the palace that God''s residence can enter.

    However, two men in black broke in and took away the most important secret in the Millennium palace, which was insulting, provocative and unacceptable to their gods.

    The archbishop was furious and smashed his favorite bone cup. He mobilized dozens of God guards and countless peripheral soldiers to issue SSS level pursuit orders. In any case, bring back those two bold demons. To live, to die.

    What''s more, they must take back what they have taken -

    the guardian of God has the ability to track and trace people. They release White Eagles, hounds, and mobilize the cameras around them, and finally lock the target position in the southeast area -

    so, this primitive forest has become a battle field for both sides.

    They have been looking for two days in the forest. They were worried that their direction was wrong or they were hit by the enemy''s plan.

    But two days ago, at 4:30 p.m., they found the target of a man in black, and there was fierce fighting between the two sides. Seven guardians of the gods besieged a man in black. When they seriously injured the man in black and were more prepared to hunt or capture him back to see the archbishop, another man in black rushed out with a shout of "myna''s tooth leak", hit the bullet in the pistol while running, and then took a long sword out of his waist to join the battle -

    the man in black with a mask was fierce. He joined in After the battle, the man in black, who had been seriously injured before, finally escaped in time. The man in black fought against the seven gods alone. After cutting off one of the gods'' arms, he shouted a few words, such as "cry and dig together" and "his aunt horse". Then he ran away and disappeared -

    these damn Oriental people!

    The Millennium palace spent such human and material resources to stop the two thieves. Instead of bringing people back, it was injured by someone who was a divine general. That''s a noble divine general. He can drink afternoon tea with the archbishop.

    The Archbishop smashed another head cup he liked, and then began to increase the reward and punishment system. He was able to kill one of the people in black, regardless of his previous status, and he could be promoted to the rank of general����So, these people are all crazy.

    Their eyes were red with excitement, and they combed the forest again and again in groups.

    In any case, they won''t allow those two damned guys to return to Dongyang - even if they do, they will kill them and put them to death.

    This is the end of offending God.

    "A despicable Oriental." They cursed in their hearts.

    Tsatsam -

    another group of men in red robes leaped across the river. They were dignified and reserved. Even in this rare forest, they kept a good image -

    "northwest direction, continued to 23 degrees, and found branches breaking marks -"

    "there were fresh wild flowers and petals falling off in the red devil Valley -"

    "southeast ten degree direction In a language that no one else can understand, the earphones in their ears send out all kinds of messages, and they are responsible for classifying these messages --

    "we must kill the two devils who break into the temple --"

    "this is the price of blasphemy --"

    "I will kill them in the East Ocean Temple and spread blood to their false gods Revenge - "-

    when they go far away, the peace is restored next to the stream.

    Puff -

    in the grass of the river, there is a string of quick bubbles.

    A face slowly appeared on the river, just like a pale corpse -

    Hua -

    after listening carefully, he did not find any dangerous movement, and half of his head came out of the river.

    It never occurred to anyone that, just at the place where the white rabbit was drinking water, just beside the big snake leaping up, there was a man hiding in the water -

    Gongsun flag climbed up from the river, pulled out two blood sucking leeches attached to him silently, and then looked at the wound on the left rib bone and frowned -

    he fought alone with seven great generals, avoiding the two gods in front In the joint attack of Jiang''s, he was accidentally cut by the third divine general''s rib, which was originally intended to pierce his heart. Fortunately, he responded quickly, which avoided his heavy front. Otherwise, he is dead now.

    Fortunately, Fang Yan returned and rejoined the battle group to break their siege. If it wasn''t for Fang Yan, he would be dead now. -

    a few days ago, he and Fang Yan met the young chief, and then he went around the earth in a big circle, hiding his identity and came to the place where the God''s residence is said to have come.

    In response, the two of them crossed many checkpoints and reached the "shrine of sacrifice" of Millennium palace. They stole the target object -

    if they want to take away the treasure, they will touch the warning switch of Millennium palace. If you don''t want to touch the warning switch, you can only touch the baby -

    when you enter Baoshan, you can''t touch the baby. It''s obviously not in line with the character of Fang Yan and Gongsun banner. So they broke the parapet, took the baby and ran away -

    then, they began to encounter a hard and dangerous escape.

    The enemy''s strength was beyond Gongsun Banner''s expectation. Although they had seen a lot of people''s information on the plane before they arrived, in Gongsun Banner''s view, it was just some Western boasting - only Huaxia Kung Fu is the real Kung Fu, only Huaxia Kung Fu is the real kung fu -

    and then he was stabbed into this Like.

    Gongsun Qi took out a bottle of red medicine from the bottom of his clothes, unscrewed the cap and drank half of it, then poured the other half on the wound.

    After soaking in the river water, it seems that some red and swollen skin and flesh will start to diminish inflammation and detumescence immediately, and the split mouth will also start to heal -

    now the technology is developed, and all kinds of military medicine have magical effects. If this kind of medicine is not used to stop the bleeding and heal the wound, when he was immersed in the river, he would have been eaten by all kinds of snake crocodiles that smelled fishy --

    for the warrior of Gongsun banner, such a wound would not endanger his life. However, in this primitive old forest, the wound would be fatal if the soldiers were chasing after him like clouds.

    He can''t use too much force or gas. As long as he uses too much force or gas, the wound will be torn by him. At that time, the blood will flow like a stream. He runs all the way to bleed -

    even if he doesn''t die of bleeding, the blood is the best guide, which will bring a large number of gods and dead people -

    cha -

    the soft body of grass The sound of the body being crushed came.

    Gongsun Qi holds the dagger in his hand, his body leaps up like a cheetah, and a stab goes to a certain direction in the woods behind him -

    crash -

    a man in black rolls out and whispers, "it''s me."

    Gongsun flag stopped the attack and looked at Fang Yan with surprise.

    Since he and Fang Yan separated two days ago, there has been no message from each other. I thought he had already absconded to China. Isn''t that what he can do?Now it seems that when Fang Yan returns, the joy in his heart cannot be concealed.

    It''s a pleasure to meet a familiar idiot in another country.

 Chapter 740

    740. When you''re done, I''ll go first!

    In Gongsun Banner''s eyes, Fang Yan is really an idiot.

    You are so small, you dare to challenge your master. If I were my master, I would have beaten you to death. How could you be so insulted?

    Some people say that the so-called brother means that I can confidently give you my back on the battlefield. -

    Gongsun banner and Fangyan are not brothers, and they dare not confidently give their back to the other side. - - others block the sword for brothers. Gongsun banner has every reason to believe that he will stab himself several times.

    Gongsun banner doesn''t like Fangyan, neither before nor now. I don''t like it before I get on the plane or after I get off the plane.

    At the beginning, I didn''t like it because of the great hatred between the two families. Master Shenlong''s hard work defeated Qing long Mo Qingdi and broke Mo Qingdi''s hamstring, which led to Mo Qingdi''s failure to pout and become a waste. It also made Fang family''s fortune fall to the bottom of the valley. Although it was Shenlong''s hard work to defeat Qing long Mo Qingdi, it did not prevent Gongsun banner from hating and hostile Fang Yan. Because he knew that Fang''s family would never forget this hatred, and they would try their best to get revenge - that''s why people in ancient times liked to play the game of cutting grass and roots.

    Later, I didn''t like Fang Yan. He felt that Fang Yan was too proud, too arrogant, and didn''t understand the principle of doing things for others -

    his master was a dragon suffering hard life, some arrogant things were taken for granted. Your elder martial brother Mo Qingdi has become a waste alcoholic. What else do you have to stink? When I met, I was asked to toast a glass of wine to my brother when he had dinner. Isn''t that a matter of course?

    The most annoying thing is Fangyan''s style of speaking, as if every word has a ring of ridicule - you can bear to cut him into two parts without raising a knife when you hear him finish a complete sentence, which proves that you have a great success in nourishing qi.

    Before, he didn''t understand the weight of these four words. Since he met Fang Yan, he realized deeply that some people are really fucking mean.

    but now he is very happy to see Fang Yan''s Gongsun banner.

    This doesn''t mean that he began to like Fang Yan, but because he thought that he couldn''t escape and Fang Yan didn''t either -

    Fang Yan wore a black suit and a black hat, and only the facial features of his whole head were exposed. This is to avoid being peeped into the real identity when acting.

    There were many cracks in his clothes, including cuts by swords, bullets, and thorns and branches in the woods. Their night clothes were specially made and could not stand such damage and tear.

    "Hu -" Fang Yan breathed deeply and pulled the mask off his head.

    His face was blackened, his lips and teeth were also black. Yanziwu''s male god looked more like yanziwu''s male nerve -

    because the forest was sultry, Fangyan''s body was sweating and his hair was wet, just like gongsunqi had just risen from the river.

    Fang Yan looked at Gongsun''s rib wound and asked with concern, "are you ok?"

    "Not dead." Gongsun Qi replied.

    "If you can''t die," Fang Yan said happily, "one more person will have more power. Even if you can''t kill people, you can also help me to attract some people."

    "you use me as bait?" Gongsun flag said angrily.

    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry -" Fang Yan waved and said, "how can I use you as a bait? You are my comrade in arms and my brother - in this strange forest, we can only join hands to live and die together. "

    Gongsun banner is more comfortable. Although he doesn''t want to be a brother with Fang Yan, it''s in his own interest to be able to work together for life and death. Fang Yan is willing to take him with him to prove that the character of this man is not so bad as to be heinous.

    "In which direction did you come back?" Gongsun Qi asked his concerns.

    "From the northwest." Fang Yan said. "I set up some doubts there, and then I ran along the red devil Valley for a long time, and then I went back along the original road - now they should chase towards the red devil Valley, and confirm that we are on that route. After all, that road is the easiest way to get to the border of Myanmar. As long as they cross the border, they dare not go to find people with so many people in such a big way. "

    Gongsun flag points to the small river beside them and whispers:" I just hid under the tree root of the river, and passed three groups of people here - there are gods and generals, there are gods and servants with heavy weapons around, There are also their priests - "I know." Fang Yan nodded. "I didn''t come back to you until they passed --"

    "how do you know I''m here?"

    "I didn''t know before, but later I found them again according to their search route - just to see you climb out of the river."

    Gongsun banner frowned tightly, looked up at the deeper and lower clouds in the sky, and said, "what should I do now?""It''s hard." Fang Yan''s expression was also quite dignified, saying: "we are now being hit back and forth. The first people who chased us ran in front of us and may have laid a huge net on the edge of the forest. If we want to enter Myanmar from the border, we may fall into their ambush. There are a lot of people looking for us. As long as they find our whereabouts, they can encircle us from all directions and constantly compress our movable space. Finally, the places that can be moved and avoided are getting smaller and smaller, and they will still be bound by them. "

    Gongsun flag snorted coldly and said," I know all these situations - I ask you what you should do now What to do? "

    Fang Yan sees the discontent on Gongsun flag''s face and thinks that this guy really refuses to give up. Until now, he is still domineering.

    He smiled and said, "don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t leave you --"

    Fang Yan''s words stimulated Gongsun flag''s sensitive nerves, his pale face appeared a deep red, angry and said: "what is it that you won''t leave me anyway? Do I need you? I can still go back without you, but you''d better ask for your own blessings - you and I have nothing to say, so let''s run for our lives here separately. "

    "That''s not good." Fang Yan said with a serious face: "you are seriously injured. If you don''t have my help, you have to die."

    "my death is my own business. What can I do with you?"

    "In this case -" Fang Yan smiled and said, "I''ll go first when you''re done."

    "You --"

    Fang Yan claps Gongsun flag on the shoulder and says, "take care."

    Fang Yan took a look at Gongsun flag, and then his body quickly disappeared into the forest like a nimble rabbit.

    Gongsun flag was sluggish for a long time, and the muscles on his face were twitching.

    "This bastard - he just abandoned me? It''s said that we are brothers and comrades in arms? " ����

    Whoosh -

    Fang Yan slipped down from a tall tree, covered the mouth of a servant at the back of the procession, and cut his neck with a sharp blade.

    Blood is raging, but because Fang Yan''s gloved hand is covering the wound, he can''t splash everywhere.

    His body was first stiff, then slowly paralyzed. The soul was taken away by the God of death, the whole body''s strength dissipated, his legs fell down soft -

    Fang Yan dragged his body, slowly put him down in the grass.

    The gun in his hand fell off and was about to fall to the ground. Fang Yan''s toe picked it gently, and the pistol flew to the air again.

    He copied it to avoid making any noise.

    Tsam -

    a grasshopper in the grass flies and jumps towards the trunk.

    There is a turn in the front line.

    Pa -

    a bullet flew past the edge of Fangyan''s side face.

    Fang Yan didn''t stop at all. His body rolled and rushed towards a big tree which was more than one person thick in front.

    Pa Pa Pa Pa -

    a row of bullets swept over and hit the place where Fang Yan had just stood. If Fang Yan had been a little bit late, his body would have been smashed into mud by now.

    "The target appears, the devil is here -" someone shouted.

    The soldiers immediately looked for cover and bombarded the big tree Fang Yan was hiding from.

    However, there was no sound behind the tree, as if the target had been killed.

    The commander issued a cease-fire order, and all the servants in the bunker immediately stopped firing.

    They wait quietly, waiting for Fang Yan to flee or - the message of death.

    Unfortunately, they waited for a long time. There was no movement behind the tree.

    Dead silence.

    The commander''s fingers opened, and then he clenched them into a fist.

    All of them agreed and immediately separated. They walked towards the big tree step by step with guns -

    PA!

    There was a sound behind me.

    They turned quickly, and with their guns raised they swept towards the source of the noise.

    Pa Pa Pa Pa -

    the bullets were flying, and the black shadow flashed away.

    Once again, the body of a god servant was left on the ground. The damned devil didn''t know when he jumped behind them -

    the commander was so angry that he raised his arm and waved it vigorously in the air.

    The servants understood the commander''s meaning, turned around with guns and rushed towards the position where the shadow disappeared. Shooting while running, but did you find any trace of the target - maybe lucky to hit that guy in the head or heart?

    Fang Yan pierced the edge in the dense forest and raised his gun to fight back.

    "Myna''s tooth leakage -" Fang Yan shouted angrily.

    He felt that he could speak better and better, at least this sentence was very good.

 Chapter 741

    741. He is a devil!

    Sweat and blood mixed together, become a pungent taste that even Fang Yan himself can''t accept.

    It has a strong and long taste, which is hard to hide from the pursuit of hounds and White Eagles.

    All the disguises and traps Fang Yan had made before all disappeared, and the great generals and priests who had received the support request were gathering here on a large scale.

    According to the satellite positioning system, they are closing in on all sides, constantly reducing the space Fang Yan can use -- when the space is getting smaller and smaller, Fang Yan has no place to avoid and detour, he has only one life to wait for.

    Or worse than death: capture alive.

    The fighting is terrible!

    Fang Yan''s gun has run out of bullets for a long time, and there is no replaceable magazine, so he can only throw it out as a heavy weapon to hit people -

    as a master of his level, fallen leaves and flying flowers can hurt people, not to mention such heavy iron.

    So, when he smashed a servant''s head with the empty gun and let him fall to the ground with blood on his face, his body had already penetrated into a thick wild banana bush.

    "He is a devil, kill this devil --"

    "ask for support, he ran into the plantain, now report latitude --"

    "everyone is scattered, be careful to be attacked by him --" -

    this team originally had more than 20 people, but in the process of chasing and killing Fang Yan, Fang Yan found an opportunity to kill more than 10 people. They now have a team of about 10 people, who are eager to wait for support, and those gods and priests will also know their current situation according to their satellite positioning system for the first time. In addition, they should also be wary of being defeated by Fang Yan''s counterattack against the whole army -

    they are not afraid of death. They have already given their lives and everything to the gods, but they don''t want to die in the devil''s hands -

    Fang Yan has won their recognition with his own brilliant skills and fierce fighting methods, and become the "devil" in their mouth.

    The sky is getting darker and darker, and the air is getting thicker and thicker. Instead of breathing fresh oxygen, it''s the hot unknown object like gypsum burning -

    it''s going to rain!

    "Let''s have a rain." Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    His physical fitness can adapt to work in any environment, but he really does not like this kind of suffocating as if to fight in a huge wet spider web which is hard to break free.

    Plantain trees are tall and dense, and large leaves form a barrier, which hinders the vision of later generations.

    The servants rushed in and found that they had lost the trace of Fang Yan.

    The commander made a gesture to let everyone be careful and alert, and then divided the remaining members into three groups. He took a group of his own to walk along the middle line, and the other two groups walked towards a deeper and secluded place with fan-shaped encirclement of left and right wings -

    whoosh -

    a colorful poisonous snake with a length of more than one meter jumped down from the top of the banana tree and rushed towards the commander walking at the front.

    It opened its sharp mouth, and the long, thin, sharp fangs nibbled at the commander''s neck.

    The commander had a gun in one hand and a three edged spear in the other. He felt the army spike when the viper came and cut off the head of the viper.

    For people like them, such monsters really have no deterrent power to them.

    Snake blood gushed, and he liked the pleasure of cutting off the target''s head cleanly - even better if it was the heads of the two men in black.

    Just as he praised himself in his heart, the crisis came.

    Fang Yan, who had disappeared, appeared. He jumped up from the pit covered with dead leaves and crawled on the ground like a giant lizard. The dagger in his hand stabbed the servants three ways down -

    whoosh -

    whoosh -

    whoosh -

    whoosh -

    he stabbed three times. The three servants covered their crotch and rolled on the ground.

    The three men lost the fun of being a man and were castrated by him.

    Pa pa pa -

    dense bullets came and hit Fang Yan''s rolling body on the ground.

    Fang Yan rolled twice on the ground, and his body disappeared again in their eyes.

    "He is a damned devil -" they cursed angrily.

    Fang Yan''s speed is too fast. It''s unbelievable.

    When they found him, he had rushed in front of them and killed them. When they raised their guns to fight back, he disappeared again -

    this is not a level opponent at all.

    Before the arrival of the black robed generals and the red robed priests, these servants were just a group of pitiful cannon fodder used to contain the enemy.Chum -

    he threw the dagger in his hand and put it on the throat of a servant. Before he could fall to the ground with his throat covered, the God servant had flashed past his body, pulled a dagger out of his throat and stabbed it in the chest of another god servant -

    Fang Yan had to get rid of all these people. He knew they had tracking equipment on them, and he didn''t want them to follow him like a pack of wild dogs.

    Once again, the battle became fierce -

    Gongsun banner was lying in a hidden tree hole, chewing a ripe banana in his mouth.

    Instead of following Fang Yan''s direction of departure, he immediately ran out and broke through, but found a more hidden tree hole nearby to hide.

    Now it''s the time when the God generals and servants in Millennium Palace are searching frequently, and his physical condition is not optimistic. If he meets the scene of seven dozen one again, he can''t hold on at all -

    of course, even if he meets one or two God generals, his condition is not optimistic. It''s just that he won''t admit it.

    Armpit injury is very serious, not only cut the skin, but also the bone.

    Although he used the gene medicament with remarkable efficacy to make the wound heal, it was only the surface mending, but the internal injury could not be improved. It would take a long recovery process -

    he could not use force or qi, there were strong enemies before him, and then there were pursuers. In such a dangerous primitive old forest, there were not many choices for him - -

    "am I going to die?" Gongsun Qi''s heart suddenly came up with such an idea.

    "Bah, bah, bah --" Gongsun Qi hurriedly drove out the unlucky idea.

    How could he die? He is the apprentice of Shenlong. He is a prodigy. He is wise and powerful. He has not yet reached the peak of his life. How could he die?

    Before he came out to carry out the task, he never thought of the word "death". Because he felt that kind of thing was very far away from him.

    Who can kill him in the world?

    But now he has to face such a tragic and bitter problem that he may be killed.

    In this strange primitive old forest where there is no humanity but killing, he is helpless and seriously injured. His only teammate, Gongsun flag, hates his teeth itching when he thinks of Fang Yan. This bastard, he just abandoned his comrades and ran away?

    "If you go back, you must sue him." Gongsun Qi made such a decision in his heart.

    Soon he overturned the idea again. If he complains after going back and says that Fang Yan has abandoned his teammates without any reason, doesn''t he admit to the above people that he is inferior to Fang Yan? Does he have to rely on Fang Yan''s help to come back when performing tasks?

    If not, the proud Gongsun flag will not accept the fact that he is not as good as Fang Yan.

    "I will never come out with Fang Yan to carry out the task again -" he thought in his mind. Moreover, we shouldn''t have come out with Fang Yan to perform the task. They were born enemies. His master hurt his elder martial brother badly. He hated his master and himself. How could he help himself? It was kind of me not to cut myself to death when I saw you just now.

    "Will he think that his current situation is bound to die, so he didn''t kill people - he thought he couldn''t break through at all -" anyway, it''s nothing to sit here, Gongsun banner just started to think about it.

    Some things he had to think about, some things he had to defend.

    If Fang Yan really wants to take this opportunity to kill people and take revenge for his elder martial brother, Gongsun Qi still has no way to deal with him - Fang Yan doesn''t need to do anything, he just needs to lead several divine generals to his hiding place.

    Thinking of this possibility, he quickly aimed out of the tree hole.

    It doesn''t matter. He actually saw two men in black coming this way.

    They may have found their whereabouts, and they are creeping towards this side, trying to attack their own unprepared -

    their black boots are stepping on the grass without making any noise. Even the lightest rabbits make more noise than they do.

    Gongsun flag threw away the banana skin in his hand and held the long sword which was put aside tightly.

    He was a dragon disciple, even if he died, he would have to fight to death -

    so thinking, he took a long sword and rushed out of the tree hole and ran towards the forest on the left.

    The two gods will find the target escape, and no longer deliberately cover up their whereabouts. As soon as the black robe vibrates, they chase Gongsun flag.

    Two people strike from left to right, one is a long sword, the other is a trident, which forms a wonderful killing situation that is hard to defend.

    Gongsun Qi felt the danger and rushed for a few steps towards a big tree more than one meter wide.

    His body rushed up the trunk and ran straight to the top of the tree.The God of black robe will follow him closely, and they will still attack Gongsun flag in the form of bag.

    Gongsun banner was about to run to the top of the tree when he jumped forward.

    Riding the wind to defend the sword is like a relegated immortal.

 Chapter 742

    742. We are brothers and comrades in arms!

    Blood, drop by drop.

    The green grass under his feet was dyed red by blood, and even the originally wet soil was diluted into a puddle of mud again -

    because of too much force and too much breath, the wound under Gongsun''s right rib was pulled open again, and the blood seeped out of that hole soaked his clothes, and then dropped on the ground from the corner of his clothes.

    His eyes were like wolves staring at the two men in black robes in front of him. They were two tall blonde men with pale skin, deep eyes and green eyes.

    Gongsun banner is a wolf. It is a ferocious fighting wolf who never dies. They are also like wolves, greedy, noble, but easy to kill.

    Gongsun Qi''s right hand is holding the sword. The body of the sword named "cloak" is shaking slightly. A pool of blood flows in the slot of the sword, and then flows down the tip of the sword -

    the blood on the sword is the blood of the enemy.

    Gongsun banner stabbed the divine general with trident of the sea god desperately, and paid the price that another divine general with a long sword slashed him severely.

    He couldn''t see the wound behind him, but he could feel that the skin and flesh of his back turned outward, and the blood was gushing out like a spring -

    if it wasn''t for his excellent body method to avoid quickly, I''m afraid it would have been split in two by the God.

    These God waiters, they do have a power that is hard to understand outside.

    Gongsun Qi''s legs are weak. He feels that he may fall to the ground at any time. All his strength was exhausted - or, in other words, the strength of his body had been exhausted with the open blood. In these two days, he has shed too much blood. Because of the serious injury, he needs to use several times or even more than ten times his strength every time.

    He controls his body with strong willpower and feels superior pride at any time. He wanted them to shake too much, because it was a shame to him.

    Yes, he is such a proud man. He was very proud in Xuanbu because his master was a dragon. He is very proud in front of Fang Yan because his master is a dragon. He is equally proud in front of these millennial palace generals, because his master is the dragon, the most powerful man in China --

    "these clowns who jump over the beam --" his expression is cold, but his heart despises these people. If I''m not hurt, if I''m at my peak, I''ll clean you up with a quick knife and scallion.

    He knew that his body state was hard to bear the next charge, but the two gods were not dead --

    "poof --" Gongsun flag spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    Blood dyed his mask red, which made his throat have a sour taste.

    He stretched out his hand to tear off the mask and threw it away. He faced the two generals with his handsome and cold face.

    "Dying?" Gongsun flag mutters to itself.

    He felt a black ribbon in his arms and tied the sword tightly to his right hand. Because his hand also had no strength, he was afraid that he would throw out his sword when he cut people.

    As long as the arm is still on him, he hopes the lancet is still on his hand.

    This is the dignity of a swordsman!

    "Master, I''m sorry -" Gongsun Qi said with guilt on his face. "You are the number one in China, but I haven''t learned one in ten thousand of your Kung Fu. I still want to challenge the heroes of the world to become famous for master when I have learned the kung fu. Now it seems that I have no chance to do such a thing. In this way, you will be able to think of Fang Yan again when you don''t have such a disheartening apprentice as me. He really hates this guy. However, at this moment, he still hopes that he can escape from the danger and go back safely.

    "What a disgusting fellow --" Gongsun Qi thought in his heart. "But I still hope you can go back safely, because only in that way can we send back the treasure we stole - and only when we send back the treasure, our task will be completed. Even if I''m dead - that''s not a white death, is it? "

    he tied the black ribbon into a knot and then grabbed it with his teeth and pulled it hard.

    "Bah --"

    he spits out a mouthful of saliva, then bows slightly and leans forward with his upper body in a charging posture.

    His physical condition has been difficult to resist the siege of the two great generals. As long as they have another charge, they will cut him into meat and mud.

    However, his spare strength also allows him to make an attack -

    an attack with or without life.

    Even if he died, he took the initiative to kill the enemy -

    "then he was killed." I still feel ashamed when I think of it.

    But what can I do?

    For Gongsun banner, this is the most decent way to die.

    "Master -" Gongsun Qi thought about it and said in a deep voice, "I can''t kowtow to you -"He tightened his long sword and rushed towards the two gods who had been waiting impatiently.

    Rumbling -

    a thunderclap rips the sky, and the heavy rain is pouring down.

    Hula -

    the rain covers the world, and the whole world seems to be shrouded by the rain arrow -

    Shua -

    Gongsun banner falls to the ground breathlessly, and the whole body is submerged by mud and water.

    His body was covered with innumerable cuts, several of which had gone deep into his internal organs.

    "The muddy water is too dirty and the posture is too unsightly -" Gongsun Qi felt very sad.

    He would like to say to the two generals whether they can help him up or change their posture - on the one hand, they are not fluent in language, and on the other hand, they are reluctant to ask others for something.

    "Anyway, he was going to die, and no one saw him when he died -" he comforted himself so much.

    Click -

    the man with the Trident came towards him step by step.

    Click click -

    his boots were in the mud, making a harsh noise.

    "Where is the artifact?" He asked in a voice that no one could understand.

    Gongsun banner lay there motionless, thinking, is this guy an idiot? If you don''t speak Chinese - who knows what you''re talking about?

    "Hand over the artifact, or you will go to hell."

    Gongsun Qi closes his eyes feebly, and he can feel that the man raised the weapon in his hand.

    "Cha" -

    the man in black held up his trident and smashed it hard on Gongsun Banner''s head.

    Shua -

    a silver flash. The man''s raised arm fell to the ground. At the same time, the Trident in his hand -

    the black robed divine general with a long knife was shocked. He rushed towards the man in black suddenly.

    The man in black doesn''t retreat but advances backward. He raises his sword and rushes back towards him.

    Chum -

    the two passed by.

    The man in black looked at him unwillingly, and could not believe what was happening.

    PA La -

    the body of the man in black is broken into two parts, the lower part of the body is still standing in place, the blood is recoiling towards the air, and then it is beaten down by more dense raindrops.

    The Trident man looked at his broken arm and could not feel the pain.

    He froze for a moment, then his eyes were red.

    Scream. Charge.

    The body leaped high and the living arm clenched into a fist. With his fist wrapped in strong wind, he smashed countless raindrops at the head of the man in black -

    whoosh -

    another silver flash.

    The other arm of the black robed God general was also cut off. His body was racing with blood, flying past the man in black.

    Shua Shua Shua -

    the body of the man in black pounces back and goes forward to make a continuous sword.

    When he stopped, the general''s body could no longer stand up.

    "What happened?" Gongsun flag opened his eyes. "I am still alive?"

    Click -

    Click -

    someone came to him step by step and stood in front of him.

    He wanted to look up, but he didn''t even have the strength to look up.

    Half of his face was buried in the mud, breathing hard. If the rain falls more heavily, his whole head will be buried. At that time, the God of Millennium palace did not kill him, and the rain would kill him.

    "Are you ok?" A familiar voice rings in the ear.

    Gongsun Qi''s spirit was shocked, and his drowsy consciousness became clear.

    "Fang Yan?" He asked aloud. He didn''t speak to the generals just now because he was afraid that his words would expose his nationality.

    "It''s me." Fang Yan pulled off the mask on his face, looked at Gongsun flag lying there motionless, and asked again, "are you ok?"

    "What do you think?" Said Gongsun flag, gnashing his teeth. He''s already like this. Do you think I look OK like this?

    "I think something''s wrong." Fang Yan said with a serious face.

    "-"

    "I''ll pull you up?"

    "-" you''re pulling. Can I still refuse you such a request?

    So Fang Yan reached out and dragged Gongsun flag from mud puddle. Let his upper body lean on a big tree, and take the ointment out of his pocket to help him.

    "You don''t look good." Fang Yan said as he examined his wounds.

    "Why are you back?" Gongsun flag stared at Fang Yan and asked. Fang Yan''s arrival gives him a ray of life. He knows. Maybe he can survive����"I hate you." Fang Yan said. When he spoke, he poured the potion in the bottle onto the biggest wound on Gongsun banner. One bottle of liquid medicine is not enough, and two bottles are not enough, so I took out all the liquid medicine on my body.

    Think about it, and put a bottle back.

    "I know you hate me, too." Fang Yan said.

    "I hate you --" Gongsun Qi said in a weak voice, but he was very stubborn.

    "But I still don''t want you to die," Fang Yanshen said. "I''ll ask you for what you owe me - but now, I can''t let you be killed by these foreigners - I said, we are brothers and comrades in arms -"

    "-" Gongsun flag has wet eyes and itchy throat, which makes him want to say something.

    "You don''t have to say anything, I can understand your mood at this moment - I know, it''s very touching that I do this -" Fang Yan patted his shoulder gently, saying.

    "I lie in the mud and can''t move things -" Gongsun flag voice bitter, hidden in the sound of wind and rain, little by little out. "Don''t tell people --"

 Chapter 743

    743. Buddha is always here!

    Lotus Temple.

    Because the temple is not well-known, it is usually not full of incense. With the exception of a small number of faithful believers who burn incense and worship Buddha before Buddha''s birthday, almost no one pays attention to them most of the year.

    However, there are several young guests at the gate of Lianhua Temple today.

    "Big brother, this is where I''ve been asked --"

    "even if I''m a monk, I need to find a better temple. Look at the shabby temple gate, it''s like pushing one and it''s going to fall down."

    "how do you talk, three younger sisters? We are here to take Xiaoxiao back -- "-

    itan ignored the dispute between his cousins and sisters, looked at the Lotus Temple in the deep mountain, and then stepped forward to tap the copper lock of the wooden door.

    After a long shoot, no one answered.

    "Is there anyone?" An Xiaojun was grumpy and jumped up and shouted at the temple. "Are all the people inside deaf?"

    Creak -

    when the wooden door opened, a thin old nun looked at the young people at the door and asked, "do you want to burn incense?"

    "Find someone." Instead of talking to the nuns, Anton said, "we are going to find the Phoenix."

    "Almsgiver, there is no Phoenix in the small temple -" said the old nun with no expression.

    "Fart." An Xiaojun pushed past Lao Ni, stood in the yard and shouted: "Phoenix, Phoenix - you come out --"

    Lao Ni was thin and almost fell to the ground after being hit by an Xiaojun.

    Itanium was quick to see, reached out to help Lao Ni, and said, "abbess, we are all Phoenix''s family. We have something important to talk about with her --"

    "there is no Phoenix in our hospital," said Lao Ni. "All those who enter our Buddhism have put down the past and the past. Now there is only one heart dedicated to serving Buddha and one body separated from seven emotions and six desires -- "

    " elder brother, don''t talk nonsense with this old nun. " An Xiaojun was obviously impatient to listen to the old nun''s wordy Buddhist words and said, "let''s let people go in and look for a circle."? How big can this ruined temple be? "

    An Xiaojun waved, followed by two black bodyguards running straight to the backyard.

    "Don''t look." A cheering came. "I''m here."

    The Phoenix in a light grey rag came quickly and stopped in front of the two bodyguards in black. He said, "Buddhism is pure. You can''t make noise here."

    Seeing the appearance of the eldest lady, the two bodyguards in black dare not rush into the backyard where Buddhist temple and nuns live.

    "This old man still wants to cheat people -" an Xiaojun grinned and said: "we knew you were hiding here. Sister, come back with us -- "

    " shut up. " Cried the Phoenix.

    "-"

    "don''t be angry, sister." Anxinyuan went to the Phoenix, reached for her arm, and said, "sister, Xiaojun is also kind. Don''t be angry with him. You''ve been away from home for months and everyone is worried about you. We finally found this place, just want to take you back - elder sister, come back with us

    The Phoenix shook his head and said, "this is my home. Where else should I go back?"

    "Sister, you don''t really want to be a nun, do you?" Anshanyuan feels that this is a very difficult thing to understand. What''s the reason for their family to be a vegetarian nun?

    "It''s painful to go back. It''s not like a green lantern, it''s like a remnant. " Said the Phoenix firmly.

    An Teng stood in the distance and looked at her sister an Xiaoxiao. She didn''t see her for a while, but her features were still beautiful like water. Wearing loose clothes made her feel like a God.

    It''s just that her eyes are deep and dark. It seems that her sleep quality is poor these days.

    What makes her give up the hope of life is that she still can''t sleep in this Buddhist Pure Land?

    Because Itanium''s ability and wisdom are not enough to bear the family responsibilities, he does not know a lot of things. Although I can guess something in my heart, but compared with the actual situation, it''s still a hundred thousand miles away -

    if he knows the truth, how can he come forward to challenge Fang Yan when he comes across the Royal Palace Hotel?

    Itang looked at anxioshao and said softly, "come back with me, sister."

    "Brother -" the Phoenix took a look at Itanium and said, "I''ve decided. Don''t force me, OK? Even - the last thing I ask of you. "

    "You should know that no one will accept your decision." Said Ann in a deep voice. "The daughter who settled down has never become a nun. Do you know what others think of us after this incident? Go back and make it clear to your family. Grandparents and the elders of the family like you - how can they bear to let you suffer any grievance? "

    They all like you. How can they bear to let you suffer any grievance?Hearing this, the Phoenix''s tears are about to come out.

    Isn''t this what she has suffered - a grievance?

    Because of the family''s interests, she can''t be with the boy she likes.

    Because of their decision to play with a man they don''t like.

    Or because they can''t help their beloved men when they are in danger of their lives?

    Is it hurt? Murder?

    Yes, they have killed their feelings, their hearts and their hopes for the future.

    Kill the sunshine, rain and dew, kill the flowers, birds and insects. Her world is dark.

    "Some things -" the Phoenix tried not to cry. After this period of adjustment of mood and blessing of Sutra power, she was able to remain calm and calm at this time. She held her head up to prevent tears from falling from her eyes and said, "I can''t speak clearly."

    "Xiaoxiao -" itang was angry and said, "what is it? Why can''t you make it clear? We are all one family. What can we do together? It''s better than you holding it in your heart alone, isn''t it? I know. Isn''t it just for a man? I''ve told you for a long time that Fang Yan is not a good thing. If you want to keep your distance from him, you don''t believe it - but it doesn''t matter. You are still young. How could that be said? Which woman didn''t fall in love with a few idiots when she was young? You can''t treat him as a idiot who doesn''t know how to cherish you. "

    After a pause, Anton said: "last time I saw you, I''ve taught him a lesson - if you still feel suffocated, I''ll fight with Xiaojun when we get back to Yanjing. I don''t believe it. Can he settle down with us as a poor kid in a mountain village? "

    "Are you looking for the inflammation on the top?" The Phoenix is shocked.

    "If I do, I will teach him a lesson." Said Itanium, with a strong sense of reason. "Since he dares to do it, he is afraid that others will say that he will not succeed?"

    "You -" the Phoenix was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and said, "what qualification do you have to go to trouble?"

    "Xiaoxiao -" itang''s face was dark, and he said angrily, "how do you talk to your brother? So far you''re still speaking for him? "

    The Phoenix sighed softly and said, "well, go back --"

    she looked at an Xiaojun and an Xinyuan and others and said, "I''ve got your mind, but I really don''t want to go back. That family can''t accommodate me -- "

    " sister, you can go back with us -- "anxianyuan grabbed Phoenix''s arm and tried to drag her back forcibly.

    "Xinyuan -" the Phoenix calmly looked at anshanyuan and said, "do you want me to die?"

    "Sister --"

    "I can''t go back." The Phoenix smiles sadly. "I''ll die if I go back - I''ll really die."

    "-" -

    itan left with his cousins, angry and unwilling.

    However, when they left, they still issued a large check to Lianhua temple, hoping that the temple could improve living conditions. In any case, they don''t want Phoenix to suffer too much grievance here.

    What they don''t know is that Phoenix''s grievance is not in food, clothing, housing and transportation, but in their hearts.

    After seeing off Antang and others, the Phoenix closed the temple door and helped the old nun walk to the Buddhist hall.

    "Master Jinghui, they are so rude. Are you ok?"

    "To Buddha with one heart, spit and do it by oneself - how can we have the same understanding with these secular people?" Lao Ni smiled and waved. "But do you really want to spend this life in this Lotus Temple? It''s really disrespectful to the Buddha, but the old nun still wants to say more - you are young, beautiful and have a good family, you really don''t need to go this way. "

    "Master Jinghui, my heart is dead. What else does it have to do with me?" The Phoenix shook his head and sighed.

    Old Ni smiled, the wrinkles on his face stretched out like orange peel, and said: "if the heart really died? How can there be a sigh? How can I cry when I see my relatives? "

    "Master Jinghui --"

    "silly child --" Lao Ni stroked the Phoenix''s head and said: "people often say that sorrow is greater than death of heart, but if the heart is really dead, how can there be sorrow? How many people can really give up the prosperous family, friends and lovers in the world to be a lonely Buddhist? If you can''t, go out. Your brother is right. What can''t solve all the problems in the world? "

    The Phoenix shook his head and said, "master Jinghui, you don''t have to advise me - I won''t go back - these days in Lotus Temple are the most peaceful time in my heart."

    "Don''t try to deceive." Lao Ni reached out his hand and stroked the Phoenix''s eyes, saying, "since you came in, have you ever had a safe sleep? The heart has thought, which leads to sleepless all night. Your heart is not in the Buddha, but in the man outside. Buddha is here all the time, but the man outside is not necessarily waiting for you all the time. ""-" the Phoenix looks sad and his heart is like a thorn.

 Chapter 744

    744. Immortality!

    Originally, her mind was as still as water, but the arrival of her family made her mood rise again.

    Master Jinghui is right. Because of resentment and hatred, she can''t sleep all night. Some problems are not solved, I''m afraid that those bad emotions will drive her crazy.

    However, how can such a thing be made clear?

    Can the wounded heart, the gray world, be restored to its original state?

    With full of grievances and strong feelings back to the room, but found that he lived in a room with a man.

    Lotus Temple is not full of incense and fire, so there are few nuns left here. There are only seven people, including Phoenix. Everyone can have a separate room. If you like, you can have two or even three -

    a man with his back to the Phoenix, kneeling on the top of her daily prayer putuan and kneeling at the statue of Avalokitesvara in the room.

    His body is straight, and his back is very long and strong.

    Even if you can''t see the face, you can feel that he is a handsome and affectionate man.

    His mouth is full of words, his voice is quick and vague. It''s hard to tell what''s going on in his mouth.

    Focus on your heart, as if you didn''t realize there was another woman watching behind you.

    The Phoenix saw the man''s back, his body was stiff and his face was gray.

    She wanted to go back, but she didn''t move.

    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" The man said aloud. The voice is gentle and has a hoarse magnetism.

    He had just prayed to Avalokitesvara, and in an instant he asked such a cold and heartless question.

    He''s like a gentleman''s robber and an elegant pervert.

    "Not afraid."

    The moment I heard the man''s voice, the Phoenix suddenly became quiet.

    She looked at the man and said, "if you kill me, all the karma will disappear. The body is free and the mind reaches the other side. Although such a solution is not perfect. Maybe that''s when I can really get a good sleep. "

    "To the other side?" The man''s voice is calm, but the Phoenix can hear a little irony. "This world does not have the so-called pure land of heaven? Is that the world? If all the great monks are as clean as they preach, then why enjoy the incense and the golden body of the believers? Is the world dirtier than the human world

    "You hate the world." Said the Phoenix.

    "And you?" The man got up, turned around and looked at the Phoenix in the rag, and said, "are you ok?"

    "Not good." The Phoenix shakes its head. "I hate myself."

    "Well, I can understand your mood at this moment." The man grinned, but when he did, he didn''t make any noise. Shallow, and fleeting. "You have two regrets. You hate your family. You hate them for ruining your life. You hate yourself. You hate yourself for not having the courage to change your destiny. You feel guilty Fang Yan, you love him deeply, from a very young age - but you hurt him in the end. You also feel guilty for me. You don''t like me, but you always use me. I don''t want to kill you, but they kill me with this - "

    the face of Phoenix is pale, this man really knows him. More than she thought.

    One of her hands is still holding the door frame, and the hand holding the door frame clicks on the fragile door panel.

    "I''m sorry for Fang Yan, and I''m sorry for you --" said the Phoenix. "I don''t know if I am more sorry for you or more sorry for Fang Yan. The more I don''t understand this problem, the more I hate my family and myself - I haven''t had a good sleep since that happened. Regret goes to the bone, and the serpent eats the heart. "

    The man sighed softly and said, "do you know what I knelt in front of Avalokitesvara just now?"

    The Phoenix shook his head and said, "I don''t know. A long time ago, I heard that you don''t respect gods and Buddhas, and you don''t believe in ghosts -- "

    " yes. I don''t believe in the gods or the ghosts. But maybe they exist in the world? " Said the man softly. He looked into the Phoenix''s eyes with pity and said, "I can understand that I want to take you home. Your uncles are very respectable people. How can they allow their women to become nuns? I also heard the dialogue between you and them, and I also heard the dialogue between you and the old nun - I know you haven''t had a good sleep for a long time, and your appearance looks very tired - I knelt down in front of the Buddha and read you the "medicine master''s glass light Buddha pouring mantra" once again, hoping that the Bodhisattva can protect you from disease and disaster, and have a sweet sleep. "

    Phoenix eyes moist, said: "why?"

    The man grinned and said, "if I were in a novel or movie, I would be the No. 1 villain in the world - but the villain also has feelings. Bad guys will also like a woman, from the first time I saw her, day after day, year after year. Even if you know that she likes other men, even if you know that she''s just on the spot - it''s good. ""Why come out?" Said the Phoenix in a choking voice. "People think you''re dead - and I think you''re dead."

    "I think I''m dead, too." The man narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "I''ve come back to life. When I opened my eyes, even I was shocked -- "

    " Bai Xiu, let''s go. Don''t come back if you go far. " The Phoenix took the man''s arm and tried to drive her out to a place where no one could find him.

    "I will go." Bai Xiu looked at the Phoenix and said, "I''m here to take you with me."

    The Phoenix shook his head and said, "I will not leave. I''m not going anywhere. I live here. There are mountains, rivers and Buddhist scriptures - "br >

    " life attitude is too negative. " Said the man. "You should have a more colorful life. I can give you such a life. Fang Yan has no such courage. "

    "Bai Xiu --"

    a man''s figure is displayed, and a hand knife is cut on the Phoenix''s neck.

    Phoenix was weak originally, so she fainted directly after being hit.

    The man picked up the Phoenix''s falling body, looked at her delicate and flawless face, and said, "look, you are also very beautiful --"

    then, holding the Phoenix and pushing the door to leave.

    "Put it down." A clear man''s voice came.

    The voice was very abrupt, but so clear, as if someone were shouting in the ear.

    The man''s foot a sluggish, looked at stands in front of the yard lotus pond corner that stature big man.

    The man sat on a big stone, with a small flower in his mouth. He was lazy, as if he had just woken up.

    "Hundred Li Road -" the man said in a deep voice. The voice was still calm, and the miraculous appearance of Bailu didn''t make him feel so absurd. He has been dead once. What else can make him feel new?

    "Put it down. Buddha said to put it down. " Bailu is still sitting on the big stone, picking the little flowers in his mouth and playing with them.

    "You want to stop me?" Bai Xiu asked, looking at Bai Li Lu with cold eyes.

    "Bai Xiu, you haven''t died yet, tut - tut -" Bai Li Lu Tut, because Bai Xiu is still alive and makes him feel sorry. "You said you died well, why did you want to live again? Do you know - you don''t do it morally? It''s a very serious thing to live and die. You live and die in a short time. Isn''t that the feeling of deceiving people? Knowing that you are dead, people in yanziwu don''t know how long they have been happy. Now that you are alive again, we are not happy for nothing? "

    "Swallow dock -" Bai Xiu said with a cold smile, "one day, I will let those arrogant people pay the price."

    "That would be too much. How could you scold yourself like that? " Bailu laughed and said: "the whole people of yanziwu know that before you show your human face and beast''s heart, the most arrogant guy in yanziwu is you - of course, we never regard you as a person of yanziwu. You are just a little bastard in the swallow dock. "

    Bai Xiu''s eyes flickered and stared at Bailu and asked, "Fang Yan asked you to come?"

    "What do you think?" Said Bai Li Lu in a bad mood. "I''m not interested in the girl in your arms. I just happened to go back to do something, drink a few bowls of his wine, and then he threw it into this deep mountain temple to wait for the rabbit. I know you are upset when you see me, but can you understand my mood? "

    Bai Xiu''s heart was shocked, but his face was still calm. "Fang Yan knows I''m still alive?" he asked

    "How could he know you were alive? He told me with certainty that he stabbed you to death. For this reason, he ran to his father''s grave with a barrel of wine and got drunk -- "

    " so -- "

    " you think it''s strange? I think it''s strange. Clearly he has killed you. Why do you ask me to protect this little girl? " Bailu shook his big head and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, Fang Yan is the smartest guy in our group - I don''t know what he was thinking a lot of times. He asked me to come, and I came. "

    Bailu looked at the Phoenix in Bai xiuhuai''s arms and said, "put her down. You can go or you can stay - I don''t care. "

    "Dying." Bai xiuleng hums out his voice, and his words kill coldly.

 Chapter 745

    745. Destroy heaven and earth!

    "I really want to die." Bailu laughed and said, "I''ve found this place to send you to death. What Fang Yan didn''t do well, I will be able to help him make up for this defect. If he misses, I won''t - he''s too kind to stab you. If I had the chance, I would have smashed your head. I don''t believe that you will have a chance to revive. "

    " like Fang Yan, you like to play this boring word game - "Bai Xiu despises the threat of Baili road and strides towards the back mountain with Phoenix in his arms. Obviously, he just broke into the Lotus Temple from the back mountain.

    Baili road''s face is still smiling, a heartless look.

    He arched the middle finger of his right hand and played the nameless flower in the palm of his hand in the direction where Bai Xiu was.

    Whoosh -

    the little flower whistled away, but there was a fierce wind.

    On one side of Bai Xiu''s head, he just escaped the attack of the little flower.

    The little flower smashed on the wooden door board of the room, and the door board was hit with a small hole by the little flower that looked weak and windless. The flowers are inlaid in the small holes, just like the dead door panels are rejuvenated and fresh flowers come out.

    While Bai Xiu was hiding from the flowers, Bai Lilu had jumped down from the big stone, and suddenly raised his butt and sat down like a millstone.

    Instead of throwing the boulder as a heavy weapon for killing people, he held the long boulder in his hands and patted Bai Xiu.

    Whooshing -

    Bailu rushes with a huge stone, his body is submerged by the huge stone. From the perspective of Bai Xiu, Bailu is almost integrated with that stone.

    The stone goes against the wind. It will crush Bai Xiu and the Phoenix in Bai Xiu''s arms.

    Bai Xiu''s steps stopped. When the boulder was about to fall on his head, his toes were on the ground a little bit, and people would drift towards the rear with the strong wind from the boulder.

    This pattern is different from Fang Yan''s "drunk crane riding the wind".

    Bai Xiu''s body floats like a crane in the air, and the shot of a hundred Li road is also lost.

    Click -

    the huge stone of a kilogram beats on the floor, the mossy green brick floor is smashed into a big pit, and the stone of a kilogram in Bailu''s hand is also broken into two parts from the middle.

    The momentum of the hundred mile road is not reduced, and the body leaps up as high as a ROC. At the same time, it smashes the remaining half of the boulder in the hand toward the white repair in the air -

    whirring -

    the big stone is as fast as lightning, rushing towards the white repair in front.

    Bai Xiu recognized the danger, and at the same time, he kicked his feet towards the stone.

    Ka -

    Dashi turns around and smashes in the direction of white repair.

    "Go to death" - "

    one hundred miles.

    Clattering -

    the big stone is pierced by a fist of a hundred Li Road, and the gravel splashes.

    Click click -

    the stones had been floating in the air for a while before they landed one after another. The second collision with the brick wall and the bluestone brick on the ground makes the sound of crushing.

    The distance between Baishu and Baili road is gradually widened due to the attack and blocking of these gravels.

    Bai Xiu gently lands on the ground holding the unconscious Phoenix. His feet stand at the door of the bedroom where the Phoenix lives.

    Bang -

    the huge body of a hundred Li road also falls to the ground, directly stepping on the blue bricks under the sole of the foot. When he leaves, a pair of clear footprints will be left on the ground.

    It''s a long story, but it''s all happening between lightning and flint. It''s only a few seconds from Bailu throwing flowers to the two people landing -

    Bailu grinning, just had a good fight.

    "I haven''t had such a good time." Bailu laughed and said, "I''d better fight with you. I don''t care about killing, beating and maiming - I can play as much as I want. Fang Yan can''t fight like a sissy. He''s either hiding tightly or circling far away. Before his fist blows out, he runs away without any shadow - the more he fights, the more he suffocates. "

    "-" Bai Xiu would like to tell Bailu that you have misunderstood Fang Yan. Fang Yan is not the kind of person you think. You''re a madman. He''s even crazier than you. When he was determined to kill a man, he could not even kill him -

    think of the battle on the top of the sword peak, which still left Bai Xiu with a lingering fear until now.

    That''s a killing game!

    What is the Bureau of killing? That is to say, they have to kill Fang Yan tonight. If they don''t kill Fang Yan, they will be cursed by the gods.

    No matter how powerful a screenwriter is, I''m sorry to write such a shameless story. Villains have dignity, right? Can villains maintain their own dignity?Now I hear that Bai Lilu says that Fang Yan fights with her sissy. Bai Xiuzhen wants to answer him with one word: are you blind?

    Hundred Li Lu looked at the Phoenix in Bai xiuhuai''s arms and said: "you put down the woman, let''s make a good intimacy first - you are knocked down by me, you can''t leave, and you can''t take the girl. If you knock me down, you can do whatever you want. I can''t stop it anyway. Is that very straightforward? "

    "That''s how it should be." Said Bai Xiu. He took a look at Bailu admiringly and said: "yanziwu young generation, you are the only one that I don''t hate so much."

    "Is that a confession?" Bailu grinned and said, "but my favorite person is Fang Yan. He is such a mean person. When you are with him, you either want to scold him or hit him. It''s easy to become a good friend by beating and scolding. "

    "That''s a pity." Bai Xiu shook his head and said.

    Bai Xiu spread the Phoenix''s body on the floor in front of the Avalokitesvara, and let her head rest on the meditation putuan, so that it will be sweet when sleeping.

    When he did this, he was very careful, his eyes were affectionate, and he looked like a newly married husband looking after his drunken wife.

    Bailu looks at this scene and sighs. No matter what his character is, at least he likes Phoenix -

    he thinks of Fang Yan again.

    How about Fang Yan? Does Fang Yan like Phoenix? He likes Ye meek, who has become a boyfriend and girlfriend -

    and the Ye family wants to marry Ye meek and become their son-in-law -

    "a mess." Bailu shook his head desperately. He likes to fight happily and painfully, and he doesn''t like to think about the complicated things that make people feel headache.

    After Bai Xiu settled the Phoenix, he went back to the gate of the yard to stand.

    "Have a good fight?"

    "Have a good fight."

    "Although you have made great progress in Baili magic boxing, you should be clear that you are not my opponent -"

    "I don''t know." Said Bailu. "When it comes to fighting, I won''t admit defeat."

    Bai Xiu nodded, stopped talking, and was ready to fight.

    "Stop -" an old voice came.

    While talking, a group of nuns trotted towards the backyard.

    There was so much noise in the backyard, it was hard to drink and it was broken stone. The nuns who recited Sutras in front were all shocked.

    Seeing two strange men in the backyard, the abbot of the temple immediately shouted loudly.

    "Don''t be rude, Buddhism is pure." Jing Hui Lao Ni stared at Bai Xiu and Bai Li Lu angrily. These two people dare to come here to fight. Do they pay attention to the Buddha?

    "Host, they must have come for Phoenix --"

    "what about Phoenix? How about going to see the Phoenix now? " ����

    Because Jinghui host felt that the Phoenix had six unfinished roots, and the fate of the world was not over, so she was not willing to shave for her.

    Although Phoenix has been accompanying them to eat and serve Buddha for a long time, she is only a recluse and cannot be called a real Buddhist disciple.

    The nuns in the Lotus Temple like the smart and beautiful Phoenix, so they always match her original name.

    Two middle-aged nuns shouted "phoenix" and ran to the house where Phoenix lived.

    "Phoenix and phoenix --"

    Bai Xiu stepped forward and stood in front of them.

    They took a few steps to get around Bai Xiu and rushed into the hut. When they were ready to do so, Bai Xiu appeared in front of them again.

    "Get out of the way." A middle-aged nun with hemorrhoids on the corner of her lips shouted angrily.

    "You should know that there is no god Buddha in the world -" Bai Xiu looked into nun''s eyes and said, "so if I put my hand to you, no one can protect you."

    "You --"

    "I''ve made it clear." Said Bai Xiumian, expressionless. With a swing of sleeves, the two middle-aged nuns'' bodies seemed to be hit hard. They jumped up and fell back.

    One step forward, Bai Li took up the bodies of two middle-aged nuns and put them on the ground. He stared at Bai Xiu coldly and said with a wry face, "it''s such a great prestige that even two monks can''t let it go."

    "It''s human to leave your family." Said Bai Xiu. "Anyone who makes a mistake should pay a price."

    "That sounds familiar."

    "Fang Yan said it." Said Bai Xiu. "When Fang Yan wanted to kill me, he said so - I think he made a lot of sense."

    Kuang -

    Kuang -

    Kuang -

    one hundred Li Road to Baixiu step by step, each step, his foot on the ground will step out a hole in the blue stone brick.

    "Anyone who makes a mistake should pay a price." Said Bai Li Lu in a hoarse voice. "Now it''s your turn to pay for your mistakes -"Bai Xiu looks at Bai Li Lu''s feet and raises his eyebrows slightly. This Bai Li Lu, which he didn''t pay attention to before, seems to grow up at a surprising speed.

    "The sky is destroyed and the earth is destroyed by hundred Li magic fist," Bai Xiu said softly. "I''d like to see how you can destroy the sky and the earth --"

 Chapter 746

    Bai Xiufeng''s God is Yulang. He is so beautiful. But there was a violent look in his eyes. It didn''t look easy.

    Hundred Li road is cool and unrestrained. There''s no plan in the natural atmosphere, and the eyes are clear, even some childlike. It feels like a little kid.

    They fight against each other, and the war is on the verge of breaking out.

    Bai Lilu looked at Bai Xiu with a smile and said: "Mr. Bai Xiu once said that he is good at sword and superior to me - I wanted to have a taste of your thunder sword a long time ago. I didn''t expect to have a chance until today. "

    "Congratulations." Bai Xiu said quietly. Since he was killed by Fang Yan once, he has no joy or sorrow, and his heart is as still as water. People live and their hearts die. Now he suddenly realized that what else in the world is worthy of his attachment?

    "Congratulations on the chance to fight you at last?"

    "Congratulations on coming to me now - if you challenged long ago, you died long ago."

    "Do you think that would make me angry?" Bailu laughed and said: "to be honest, when it comes to language attack, you are not even as good as Fangyan''s fur. He can''t make me angry. How can you upset me? "

    "I didn''t want to make you angry or upset you - I just said a fact."

    "You have been killed by Fang Yan once, but you are still so arrogant. Do you really think that there is no other talent except you in yanziwu?"

    "Naturally." Said Bai Xiu. "Fang Yan, with the heart of Taiji, is a rare Wizard of Taoism. He can be regarded as one. Ye gentle from the martial arts into the road, some time ago dangerous ascend the heaven, she is also one. Other people are better than me. I never care about you. "

    Bailu laughed and said, "Bai Xiu, you have made progress. I thought you thought that no one else in the world was your match. After being stabbed by Fang Yan, I still understand the truth that there are people outside the world - you say that Fang Yan and ye gentleness are talents of yanziwu, which I admit. Moreover, they have all fought with you and conquered you with real strength -- "

    one step of one hundred Li Road''s feet and crash towards Bai Xiu, shouting:" let me do this now -- "

    one hundred Li Road''s body is like an angry rhinoceros, his feet are like a rhinoceros iron hoof, and each foot steps a big hole in the bluestone floor. There is no gravel in the hole, only powder foam.

    In the depth of footprints, there is white fog with a smell of scorched earth.

    Bailu''s body is very heavy, but his boxing is very light.

    Of course, the speed of the fist is extremely fast, and the chest can be repaired in a flash.

    No strong wind, no thunder.

    It seems to be a casual punch, but it is also a shocking one for Bai Xiu.

    "This is --" Bai Xiu thought.

    He has never fought with the people of Baili family, but when he is in the same swallow dock, how can he not understand the magic fist of Baili family at all?

    Baili Shenquan is famous for its strength and ferocity. Shenquan can be seen in life and death. No blood, no boxing. Their boxing has been the most reflected in Baili Feng, the genius of Baili family. Because the hundred Li wind blows ferociously, to the bully to just, when fighting never leave hands. So the outside world calls it "hundred Li crazy". He was also the most promising hero in the family who had conquered the heaven.

    Unfortunately, I don''t know what''s the reason. Baili crazy failed to climb the heavenly path, and finally killed himself -

    this hit Baili family greatly, but also stimulated Baili family''s fighting power to fight for martial arts.

    Bai Xiu has already figured out a plan to defeat the strong enemy with softness. He is ready to defeat the strong enemy with excellent body method and unpredictable thunder sword.

    However, what does it mean to play this trick suddenly?

    Is this Lang Qing''s concubine Yiquan?

    The mind turns a hundred times. The right hand has already been set up like a sword, and a sword has cut towards the fist that attacked.

    Although the flesh palm is all over the body, there is a sharp sword when wielding.

    Bai Xiu cut out seventy-nine and forty-nine swords in a row, each of them cutting to the fist of Bailu.

    He wants to cut the fist of hundred Li Road into a mass of meat mud.

    The shadow of the sword is thick and the Qi of the sword is crisscross.

    The sound of banging and banging is endless. Bai Xiu''s sword moves are cut on the arm of a hundred Li Road, just like holding countless iron swords to stab a bunch of cotton.

    No matter how Baixiu cut it, Bailu was indifferent.

    He just focused on doing a simple thing, waving his fist to Bai Xiu''s chest.

    Bai Xiu changed his moves again. His palms were green and shining. There was a thunderclap when he waved. Then take the palm as the sword and stab the fist heart of hundred Li Road with one sword.

    The heart of thunder sword!

    Bang -

    hand to hand. It makes a dull sound like the impact of gold and stone.

    Click click -

    step back two steps for a hundred Li Road. When you step back, you will step on the bluestone bricks on the ground again.

    Bai Xiu is even worse. His body flies straight out and crashes into the stone wall of the house uncontrollably.Bang -

    the stone wall makes a muffled sound. His body is hit hard by this, and a mouthful of blood spurts out from the corner of his mouth.

    Peace!

    The silence of the whole scene!

    The nuns watched the two men fly, watched them fight for their lives, watched them crush the hard green bricks on the ground, watched their bodies fly in the air --

    "is there really a God in the world?" They couldn''t help but think of it.

    Thinking of this is a great disrespect to the Buddha, they quickly put such absurd and disrespectful ideas out of their mind.

    Bai Xiu leaned against the stone wall and stared at the sneering hundred Li Road.

    "I said, now it''s my turn to prove -" Bailu said with a smile: "how do you feel?"

    "This is not the boxing road of Baili family." Said Bai Xiu in a deep voice. He took a cloth handkerchief from his bosom and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with it.

    "This is the boxing road of Baili family." Baili road said proudly, "from me, he will become the boxing road of Baili family."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Because I learned the way of boxing."

    "--"

    "people in the world all say that the magic boxing of our family is very strong, and our family also consciously develops in that aspect. The generation of Tianjiao of Baili wind has brought the hard side of Baili Shenquan into full play, and almost conquered Tiandao because of this - "Baili road said in a deep voice with regret," but it''s still a little bit worse. In any case, he''s still a little short. He didn''t conquer the heavenly way, but he was backfired by the heavenly way and finally killed himself, which is the biggest loss of our family. That is to say, from that time on, the talent of Baili family realized a question: did Baili family''s Shenquan go the wrong way, or did we not fully understand the meaning of Shenquan? "

    "Generations of efforts and improvements. I want to keep the powerful killing power of Shenquan, but also to make it softer and more moderate. After I was 18 years old, I seldom stayed in yanziwu. I went out every year to visit boxers and challenge heroes in the world. I collected the essence of Kung Fu and integrated them into our family''s Baili Shenquan. Now, you see, that''s what I''m trying to do achievements. I call it the reverse. "

    "Reverse fist? Go against the road - Fangde Avenue? " Bai Xiu folded the handkerchief neatly and put it back into his pocket. Step by step, he walked towards the hundred mile road and said: "this time, I really want to congratulate you. You can be called the master of boxing when you realize the new boxing. I admit, you are also a talent of yanziwu. You are entitled to be my opponent. "

    "Qualified to be your opponent," said Bailu, scoffing. "I don''t think so. I didn''t regard you as my opponent. I want to be the killer to kill you. Fang Yan is a good friend of mine. You killed his father. I''m not responsible for taking revenge for him. But if you can stay here - he can''t lift his head in front of me all his life, right? It''s not that easy to pay back. It''s a little exciting to think about it. "

    "This kind of thing has to be based on you leaving me." Bai Xiu''s mouth is slightly raised, which is not so obvious when he despises a person. "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you."

    "Then give me another punch." When Bai Li Lu was talking, he made a fist again and rushed to Bai Xiu.

    Bang Bang -

    the bluestone floor was crushed by him again.

    The old nuns have heartache on their faces. They trample on the ground like this. Then they have to find someone to fix it - who to fix it?

    Bai Xiu also moved.

    Instead of waiting for his death as before, he took the initiative to meet the past.

    After a few quick steps, with the help of success, his body leaped high.

    Whoosh -

    his body rotates in the mid air, and the palm of his right hand is blue again.

    Bai Xiu''s body is turning faster and faster. He can''t see his shadow clearly. He can only see the burning blue flame.

    "Bai Xiu -" Bailu suddenly pushed out his fist and shouted, "go to hell."

    Bai Xiu''s body came down from the sky, and then he waved the blue light column in his palm to the top of the sky.

    Thunder sword covers the moon!

    Cover the sky and cover the moon. He wants to split the hundred Li Road into two parts with one sword.

    He once used this method to deal with Fang Yan. Although it failed in the end, it also brought great trouble to Fang Yan.

    "You can''t cut Fang Yan, can''t you cut a hundred Li Road?" Bai Xiu thought so.

    In the middle of the battle, a young man in a white robe appeared smiling at the nuns and said, "abbess, let''s have a bet - who do you think can win?"

 Chapter 747

    "When a monk abstains from gambling, the Buddha will blame him --" Jing huilao Ni was looking at Bai Xiu and Bai Lilu fighting with his face full of concentration. When he heard questions from people around him, he replied casually.

    It was only in the middle of the answer that I realized it was wrong. That question was not asked by the nun around me, but by a man''s voice.

    Jing Hui Lao Ni suddenly turned around and saw a familiar man blinking at her - pretty cute.

    "It''s you -" Jing huilani is familiar with this man. When Phoenix just came in, he ran over and made a loud and affectionate confession. He failed to conquer Phoenix''s heart, but he conquered the hearts of these nuns - including her, all nuns supported Phoenix and Fang Yan to come together.

    Unexpectedly, he disappeared for several months and reappeared in the Lotus Temple.

    "Benefactor Fang Yan, you''re just here." Jing huini grabbed Fang Yan''s arm and said, "help the Phoenix. The Phoenix may be in danger."

    "don''t worry, the Phoenix will be OK." Fang Yan patted the back of the hand of Jing Hui Lao Ni and comforted him, saying, "Bodhisattva will protect the Phoenix."

    "But --" Jing huilao always teaches others to believe in Buddha and Bodhisattva, saying that Buddha and Bodhisattva will protect your family''s peace and success, but in such a way, it''s safe to ask for advice or call the police if you are attacked by gangsters. "Phoenix has been in the house for a long time, and most of the noises outside have not come out --"

    "maybe she is asleep." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "How can I fall asleep? Even if I fall asleep -- "

    " abbess, I''m here to protect Phoenix. " Fang Yan felt that Jing huilaoni cared for the Phoenix from the heart and said: "don''t worry. I won''t let the Phoenix happen. "

    "Amitabha." Jinghuilaoni recited the Buddha''s name, and no longer forced Fangyan into the house to check.

    When Fang Yan and Jing huilaoni talked, Bailu and Bai Xiu had fought each other for hundreds of rounds.

    It''s true that the reverse boxing of Bailu has its own unique features. Every time he hits hard, he can take advantage of it. Every time the fists and palms meet, the hundred mile road is just two steps back, but Bai Xiu''s whole body will be blown out.

    When Bai Xiu used the sword technique of thunderclap sword to fight with Bailu, Bailu suffered a lot. His body was seriously damaged by the palm sword. The clothes on his body were cut by sword Qi. They were fragmented and looked embarrassed.

    Kuang -

    Bai Xiu''s body was smashed by another fist from a hundred Li Road. This time, he stepped back four steps.

    He frowned, not satisfied with the outcome of the war.

    Besides, Bai Xiu is really a genius. In a short time, he has learned to let go of his adverse force - although it is still very raw, but he is working in the right direction.

    "The battle must be resolved as soon as possible." Bailu thought in his heart. "Beat him - or even kill him before he really mastered the unloading technique."

    Bai Xiu''s body is flying in the air. When he is about to hit the wall, he pushes his feet backward and flies forward again.

    Bai Xiu''s body falls to the ground lightly, his eyes don''t look at the hundred Li Road, but he looks at the lotus pond beside him.

    Fang Yan felt Bai Xiu''s eyes, looked up, waved to him, and said, "Bai Xiu, I didn''t expect to see you again. I thought you were dead."

    Bai Xiu''s mouth corners drew, sneered and said, "you think I''m dead, but you let Bailu come and wait for a rabbit?"

    "To be honest, the rabbit I asked Baili to come and wait for is not you, but the commander-in-chief. You also know that the character of commander-in-chief is worse than yours. It belongs to the scum who can do anything. If I don''t let a hundred miles come to protect the Phoenix, maybe they will find a way to catch the Phoenix and use it to threaten me. I''m also a man who attaches great importance to feelings, and I''m bound to fall into your trap. The inevitable situation you set in yijianfeng failed to kill me, so I should be very dissatisfied with the Phoenix in my heart? Sure enough, the general didn''t come, but he sent a running dog under his door -- Bai Xiu, how does it feel to be a dog? "

    Bai Xiu thought with his head askew and said, "it''s a little better than being a dead dog."

    "That''s right. Whether you''re a dog or a dead dog - you''ve got a lot of experience. " Fang Yan looks admiring. "But, Bai Xiu, why are you again?"

    "Why can''t it be me?"

    "Last time I failed to kill you, this time you should stay -" Fang Yan said with a smile. "Comparing the heart with the heart is the heart of Buddha. You should also be wary of my face. If I let you run again this time, where do you think my face is going? "

    "By you?" Said Bai Xiu in a deep voice.

    Fang Yan quickly waved his hand and said, "I can''t. I can''t stop you - a hundred miles. You two keep fighting, don''t stop. I''ll try not to delay you. "

    Bai Li Lu stared at Fang Yan and said, "do you have a conscience? I''m fighting to help you? "

    "I know I know." Fang Yan nodded with a smile and said, "so that day, I drank in the old drunkard''s yard. After you agreed to my request, I immediately offered you three bowls of Shao Dao - did you forget?""You --"

    "let''s get started." Fang Yan waved his hand and looked at several nuns who were paying close attention to the current situation of the battle. "Several nuns are impatient."

    "-"

    Bailu looks at Bai Xiu and says, "are you angry?"

    "Yes." Bai Xiu nodded frankly.

    "My heart is angry, too." Said Bailu.

    "Then we can work together to get rid of the man who makes us angry."

    "You think of beauty." Bailu said angrily. "You think I''m an idiot? You are infamous now. Everyone can''t help but cover your nose when mentioning your name - I won''t join hands with you. In that case, my reputation of Bailu I will be ruined by you. As you can see, I''ve learned that reverse boxing is to prepare to be a great man of kungfu masters who will be famous for thousands of years -- a gentleman will not stand under the wall of danger -- "

    " now I can swing my sleeves and leave you to kill and work -- but as I just said, I''ve long wanted to try your thunderbolt sword. So, do your best and don''t make me feel sorry for this trip -- "

    Bai Xiu looks at Bailu calmly, ponders for a long time and says," OK. "

    Choking -

    a dragon chirped and crackled. Bai Xiu drew a soft sword from his waist.

    The soft sword trembled and trembled, and the tip of the sword gave off a silvery white light in the light.

    Without saying a word, he took the initiative to rush towards the hundred mile road with a long sword.

    Hundred Li Road stuffy drink, also one hand clenches a fist to attack toward Bai Xiu actively.

    Bang Bang -

    Bailu once again gives play to its own destructive properties, running up and stepping on countless green bricks.

    The smile on Fang Yan''s face gradually faded away. He knew that the real battle was about to begin.

    Who can be the final winner when the reverse fist of Bailu is against the Fenglei sword of Baixiu?

    One light, one wild.

    A magic fist is invincible, a soft sword is sharp, the collision between the two is a pleasant thing.

    Bai Li Lu pushes out the bright magic fist, and Bai Xiu stabs the soft sword in his hand.

    Point out one sword flower after another, just like lighting countless stars around Shenquan.

    And Bailu only has one punch, and he has only one.

    The fist is like the green rainbow. The power of the counter fist is shocking.

    Boom -

    a groan came.

    Around the sand and rocks, the weeds on the ground are broken.

    A strong airflow exploded, and nuns standing beside Fang Yan fell to the ground one after another.

    Because Fang Yan uses his body to stop the attack of the current, Jing huilaoni can stand up straight. According to her physical condition, if she falls on a big heel like other nuns, she may lose her arms and legs directly.

    Fang Yan turns to look at Jing huilao and asks, "abbess, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Jing huilao ran to help other nuns. Fang Yan didn''t stop him. His eyes were again on the battlefield.

    After this attack, Bailu and Baishu''s bodies were blown out.

    The body of Baili road flies very far. After landing, it rolls all the way to the side of lotus pond, and then stops.

    Bai Xiu''s situation is better than Baili road. He uses soft sword as support. The long sword stabs into the wall and supports his body with the long sword.

    The soft sword in his hand is no longer soft, because the real Qi is infused, and it is as hard as refined steel and black iron.

    Fang Yan goes to Baili road and one foot of Baili road has fallen into the lotus pond.

    Fang Yan pulled Bailu up and asked, "are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Bai Lilu wiped a blood stain on the corner of his mouth, stared at Bai Xiu with sharp eyes, and said, "this boy has amazing learning ability."

    Bailu, this is the first battle between him and Baishu. His reverse boxing is also a peerless Boxing (he thinks so) that has just been realized. Before this war, only the core figure of Baili family and Fang Yan knew about it.

    Bai Xiu, who had just released his power, was very green. This time, he completely removed his power, as if he had done such a thing countless times.

    "That''s why he became Mr. Bai Xiu''s disciple." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Hateful people, of course, have their own strengths --"

    Fang Yan patted Bailu on the shoulder and said: "you''re OK, let''s fight together."

    "Fight together?" Bai Li Lu''s expression was stiff and said, "isn''t that good? Shall we fight one? "

    "It was he who offered to choose one from two -" Fang Yan said angrily. "It''s an insult to us. No one can insult us, except ourselves -- "

    " he said

    Fang Yan nodded affirmatively and said, "yes. I''ll attack first, you keep up. "

 Chapter 748

    "But -" Bailu would like to tell Fang Yan that it''s a hero to fight with each other. He can''t do such a thing. Too much to lose. He is going to be a great master of boxing.

    But he can''t say it to his lips, because it''s not the first time for him to do such a thing -

    he''s a little annoyed, and he can''t help but drag his moral base to the horizon after a long time with Fang Yan.

    When Fang Yan spoke, his body suddenly jumped up.

    His body is like a shot to the sky, flying backwards to the white repair hanging on the wall.

    His body tumbled in the air, then clapped at Bai Xiu''s head.

    Shout -

    the palms are graceful, just like there are countless cloud palms to block and cover the white ones.

    In the war with Bailu, Bai Xiu was injured.

    His chest was stabbed by Fang Yan, although he was saved by Daochi song transplanting with a precious ancient book. However, Qin WuJie is only a doctor after all, he is not an immortal. The scar of the sword is still there, and the wound that touches the inner organs has not been completely recovered.

    He was a wounded man, dragging his injured body and fighting for a hundred Li Road. He was really angry at the last blow. Until now, he still vomited more than blood -

    those vomited blood were not only new wounds, but also old ones.

    The current situation is one of old and new injuries, which is already very dangerous.

    For people like them, the sound of insects and flowers can be felt. Naturally, Fang Yan heard all of them.

    He would like to cover his mouth with blood and roar: when did I say to pick two out of one? I''m injured like this. I have to choose two out of one - do you think I''m an idiot? Am I insulting you or are you insulting yourself?

    Of course, such words can''t be said by Bai Xiu. Because if he yells that he didn''t say that, doesn''t it mean he''s afraid of the cooperation between Fang Yan and Bailu?

    He''s really afraid - but such things can''t be said. A man wants skin for a tree, and a dog wants a flower coat. Men are very important to face, otherwise what is a man?

    When Bai Xiu was struggling with pain, Fang Yan''s body had already flowed down from the highest point, like a shining meteor, illuminating people''s eyes, and rushing towards him in a perfect and beautiful posture.

    Bai Xiu''s chest was hurt by the strong wind. It can be predicted how much damage Fang Yan''s cloud palm will cause when it really hits his chest.

    I''m afraid that if I take one palm, my chest will be smashed and collapsed by him, right?

    Bai Xiu''s toes kicked on the wall, and his body flew backwards. The sword in his hand was pulled out of the wall.

    His body revolved in the air at 360 degrees, and the sword in his hand could not dance through the wind and water.

    There are countless swords and shadows, and countless stars are shining.

    The shadow of the sword and the starlight enveloped Fang Yan''s direction and imprisoned his whole body.

    At the same time, Baili road also got up from the ground and ran towards Bai Xiu''s position.

    In the back where he ran, the rocks turned over like a huge explosion.

    When he was about to arrive at Bai Xiu''s position, his feet stamped and his body rose to the sky.

    Whoosh -

    his huge body turned into a shell and rushed towards the figure of Bai Xiu in the air.

    "Reverse fist" -

    he shot out with one fist, and the whole arm was bright and blue.

    The blue light, like a burning flame, spread to his whole arm. Even his right cheek was blue.

    The sleeves of a hundred Li Road turn to ashes in an instant, and the fine powder foam floats in the air.

    Fang Yan and Baili road attack on the road and attack on the road. The two men beat each other up and down and made Bai Xiu into a meat cake.

    Boom -

    a hundred miles later, the first to arrive, a blow to Bai Xiu''s lower body.

    Exhale -

    Fangyan is discharged in one hand, the surrounding air condenses, and the whole space is distorted.

    This is the sound of the air burning, and the smell of burnt incense is filled in the air.

    Bai Xiu''s robe oscillates, and the long hair bound by the black rope spreads out, flying with the wind.

    His eyes were cold and his expression was solemn.

    He knew that this was the most dangerous moment in his life.

    It''s more dangerous than the moment when he was lying on the ground a few months ago with a sharp sword.

    The last time he was stabbed by Fang Yan, he thought he was dead, but later he lived again.

    However, the worst result is nothing more than death.

    If he can''t deal with Fang Yan and Bailu''s attack today, he may be made into meat mud or meat dregs by these two people����They want to dismember themselves!

    Bai Xiu has no time to think more. All he can do is to exert the maximum power of thunder sword.

    When I think about it like this, the shadow of the sword in the sky turns into a sword, and the stars in the sky suddenly go out and disappear.

    The rest is only that sword, that light sword.

    From the flowers and brocade to the present, even the old nuns nearby have some feelings of loss.

    It''s like a big play is just entering the climax stage, everyone is waiting for it to break out, but the actors are beginning to finish -

    thunder of the sword!

    It''s a sword for posterity, and it''s also a sword that Bai Xiu realized after he came back from death.

    He broke through his shackles and became a real sword master.

    With this sword alone, he can be placed in the position of grand master. Like Liu Canyang, the Tianjian sword a hundred years ago, he is the most swordsman who knows the sword.

    Bai Xiu understood the sword.

    A sword is a sword, so is a man.

    People will be angry, and the sword has the meaning of sword.

    People''s personalities are different, so they will show different attitudes. So is the sword.

    When you are happy, the sword is happy. When you are sad, the sword is sad.

    When your life is threatened, your sword also feels the threat -

    if your heart starts to fear, then your sword will first start to fear, and you can''t even control it -

    Fang Yan makes people as cheap as one!

    Bai Xiu achieved the unity of man and sword!

    It is worthy of being the two most outstanding young talents of yanziwu.

    It seems that the ordinary sword is no longer a sword, but Bai Xiu.

    It is like a white repair, silent, low-key, but arrogant, from the bones of pride can not be hidden.

    That sword pierces the energy, the cage and the everywhere space.

    That sword stabbed Fangyan''s chest and heart -

    that was the part Fangyan stabbed when he killed him.

    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth." White cold sound drink output. "Fang Yan, this is what you owe me --"

    this is Bai Xiu''s pride. This is also the pride of the sword.

    Bai Xiu''s sword stabs Fang Yan directly. He only stares at Fang Yan.

    He knew better than anyone that it was impossible for him to stab Fangyan and Bailu, who were not inferior to him, until they stood side by side and dressed themselves in kebabs.

    He ignored Bailu, which did not get Bailu''s gratitude, but more hatred and hate for Bai Xiu - am I as much as Yan Chai?

    When thinking about it like this, Bailu has used all his hard work -

    a sword!

    One punch!

    One stroke!

    There are three different ways of attack, three different air currents of power channel.

    They haven''t collided with each other yet, but the real Qi in the sword and fist has been killed.

    All stars rise again, all stars disappear.

    All return to peace!

    Bailu''s body was thrown out and plopped into the lotus pond.

    Bailu''s body was standing upright on the lotus pond, as if he had died.

    Two middle-aged nuns ran to take a look and rushed into the water to salvage the hundred Li Road.

    Although they were extremely scared, the monks were compassionate. If the man didn''t die, they wouldn''t listen to him. The Buddha would blame him - there was trouble at the police station too -

    "I''m not dead -" Bailu suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the two nuns and said aloud.

    The two nuns were scared to step back, and one fell down in the pool, as if the dead Bailu was more terrible than the dead Bailu --

    "but I was seriously injured." Said Bailu. "Very serious. Maybe they will die - "

    the two nuns look at each other, then walk together to grab a hundred mile arm and try to drag him out of the water first.

    Fang Yan returned to the group of nuns. There was a hole in his chest, a hole that touched the skin. The opened skin was oozing blood, gurgling and flowing fast and fast.

    Bai Xiu disappeared.

    All the other nuns were panicked. Only Jing huini and another older nun ran to Fang Yan with worried faces and said, "are you OK, benefactor Fang Yan? Oh, you are seriously injured..."

    "thank you, abbess. This - I am very clear -" Fang Yan smiled and thanked. After all, Bai Xiu cut the sword on him. No one knows more about the injury than he does.

    "Do you want to call the police?"

    "Thank you, abbess. I''m OK --" Fang Yan was able to keep a kind smile on the old nun and said, "the police will not call. When the police come here and the bad guys are dead, they can only catch the good guys.""This shameless thing can only be done by the thieves of your yanziwu -" an old voice came from the sky.

    People looked up and saw a man in black appeared on the roof.

    The disappeared white fix was held in his arms. The white fix had passed out and his face was covered with blood.

 Chapter 749

    The whole body of the man on the roof was covered in a black robe, and his head was covered with a black hat, covering half of his face. Obviously, he doesn''t like to show his real face in front of people.

    One of his hands is on Bai Xiu''s chest, and a cloud of white fog rises. It seems that he is using his real power to connect the stagnant and broken air flow in Bai Xiu''s body, and to introduce them into Bai Xiu''s Dantian air sea, so as to maintain his vitality.

    Bai Li road is working hard to climb up from the Lotus Pond, hear the accusation of the black robe, his old face is red, and then angry again refute, say: "is white to take the initiative to challenge both of us, who can blame?" &N novel BSP: the black robed man doesn''t pay attention to baililu at all, nor does he pay attention to people like baililu.

    His eyes were fixed on Fang Yan, who was dealing with the wound, and his voice was full of sarcastic smile: "Fang Yan, we meet again"

    "transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty, you old man" Fang Yan said with gnashing teeth.

    While swearing, his hands were not idle. He took a bottle of red potion out of his pocket, which was a good thing that could only be obtained by the red wall and Xuanbu. He quickly poured the Potion on the opened skin, and the blood oozed out immediately condensed into frost. He felt out a larger bottle and sprayed it wildly at the wound. The misty thing would cover the opened skin. In addition to the cold feeling that seeps into the bone marrow, even the pain of skin and flesh tearing has disappeared a lot.

    It''s Daochi who planted rice seedlings in Song Dynasty. He has a deep memory of Fangyan''s voice. Don''t say that he just covers his body with a black robe. He has cremated himself. Fang Yan also knows that the ashes are his unbelief. Let him try if he agrees.

    Just now, Fang Yan and Bailu attacked Bai Xiu. They wanted to eradicate Bai Xiu completely.

    Bai Xiu will not die, but revenge will not stop.

    Only when Bai Xiu dies completely can Fang Yan really give up the enemy. Otherwise, he will still try his best to get rid of him. Hooligans are not terrible. They are afraid of their culture. In Fang Yan''s eyes, Bai Xiu is a cultural hooligan.

    He killed his father, even for a long time no one knew he was the murderer. He lived in the swallow dock as usual. Reading books, practicing swords, nodding with each person they met, but never getting close to or far away from

    this shows how firm and cold his heart is.

    Now, his target is Phoenix. If Fang Yan didn''t ask Bailu to help him guard in advance, he might succeed this time. The Phoenix will fall into the hands of Bai Xiu. They use the Phoenix to force themselves to do something against Fang Yan''s conscience or his heart. What should they do?

    Bai Xiu must die, Tao Chi must be killed.

    Only when Fang Yan and Bailu are ready to work together to save Bai Xiu from any unexpected things, Daochi song transplants once again.

    He suddenly shot and pulled Bai Xiu out of the ring at the critical moment. Daochi and song transplants stopped Fang Yan and Bailu''s next real killing moves, but Bai Xiu took on less.

    "Hahaha, Fang Yan, in this world, only you dare to scold me like this"

    "you don''t need to put more money on your face." Fang Yan sneers and says, "there are many people who scold you, but you don''t know. Besides, I dare not only scold you, but also kill you."

    "Fang Yan, you are so naive." Dao Chi is not angry at each other''s inflamed words and says, "you think you can kill me just by virtue of you and the rubbish that got up from the pool?"

    "Isn''t it enough?" Fang Yan asked with a smile.

    "Of course not." Song Dynasty transplants seedlings to say insolently. "If those two old guys didn''t try to protect you at the time of Jianfeng, I would have killed you in my hands. Where is your chance to talk now? "

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "it''s childish to say that. When they didn''t come, I received so much from you and didn''t see you cut me to death. Later, my two masters came. You couldn''t beat them, and you put the responsibility on them. You wanted to protect Bai Xiu. Didn''t you also get stabbed by me? But that bastard''s life is too hard. I won''t make such a mistake again if I can''t stab him to death with my sword. "

    Mention this, the fire in the heart of transplanting rice seedling of Song Dynasty came up again.

    Fang Yan tricked them with a plan and stabbed Bai Xiu in the chest with a sword. At that time, they really thought that Bai Xiu must be dead.

    After the two old guys took Fang Yan and the seriously injured Phoenix away, they also left Jianshan with Bai Xiu''s body.

    Song Chuang touched Bai Xiu''s body with his hands, and felt that his heart was still beating weakly. Song transplanting immediately protected his heart with the real Qi in his body, and then asked people to exchange his collection of Taoism''s "disease elimination" for the treatment of Qin WuJie, a medical obsession. It was the only one in the world. The doctor coveted it for a long time, and finally had to give it to him as a consulting gold. Until now, he still felt his heart was dripping blood.If it''s not for the current Fangyan, then the art of eliminating diseases is still in its own private treasure house.

    "Fang Yan, do you know? You''ll never be Bai Xiu''s opponent. You''ll always be his defeated general. "Song Zhongyang knows how to provoke Fang Yan and how to make him suffer. "He killed your father, but you can only look for the murderer like a fool. You can''t kill him, but he will kill you."

    Fang Yan points to Bai Xiu in the arms of Daochi song transplanting rice seedlings, and says, "he can''t kill people like this, can he?"

    "Why do you think I came?" Tao Chi, Song Dynasty, transplanting rice seedlings, hehe, Yinxiao. "What do you think I''m doing here?"

    "Is it a trap?" Fang Yan exclaimed.

    "Bai Xiu knows that you are a playful and affectionate person. Although there are many excellent women around you, you can''t let Phoenix go." song chuyang explains with a smile, and he is willing to do such a thing. It''s refreshing to kill the prey with one knife, but it''s more interesting to watch the prey struggle with regret. "So he came to Phoenix. The purpose is to lead you out. The original plan is to take the Phoenix away, and then force you to the place we agreed. I was a little uneasy, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you here again. If you don''t choose geomancy, I will solve you here. It''s easy to walk. "

    "It turns out that your goal is me." Fang Yan said with a sigh.

    "What do you think? Bai Xiu is really an infatuated seed, but he is also a wise man who knows how to choose between woman and life and death. He was dead before. Now, Bai Xiu is a Bai Xiu who has no heart. Will he care about a woman''s feelings? The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finch is behind. You should be familiar with this sentence when you know your family and learning background? "

    "I see." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Bai Xiu kidnapped Phoenix to lure me to your ambush. As a result, Bai Xiu''s kidnapping didn''t succeed, because I''ve been ambushing good people and waiting for them. When we were going to kill Bai Xiu, you ran out and broke our good deeds, and threatened to kill me too. You think you have a hind move, don''t I have a hind move? "

    "Well?" "Song transplants seedling facial expression to sneer, say:" that monk does not come to save you together, I want to see who can stop me this time

    "You have a plan to quit, I have a gentle leaf." Fang Yan said with a smile. He called out to the room, "gentle, come out. Let''s see how disgusting and ugly the famous Daochi song rice transplanter is "

    creak

    the wooden door of the house where the Phoenix lives opens, and the leaves in black strong clothes stand at the door gently.

    She holds a woman in her arms. It''s the Phoenix who was knocked unconscious by Bai Xiu and then fell on the indoor Futon.

    Ye gently holds the Phoenix and walks towards Fang Yan, then hands the Phoenix to the nuns around Fang Yan.

    Jing huilaoni, with a worried face, grabbed the Phoenix''s arm and shouted, "how are you, Phoenix, Phoenix?"

    Although Phoenix does not enter Buddhism, it has a very good relationship with these nuns. They all regarded her as their nephew.

    "She will be fine." Ye explained softly, "it''s just that you''ve been knocked unconscious. You''ll wake up when you sleep."

    Ye looked at Fang Yan gently and said, "I think it''s up to you to decide whether to wake her up."

    Fang Yan nodded and sighed.

    Ye''s approach is right, and it''s entirely for his own sake.

    If Phoenix wakes up to face such a situation again, how will her heart go?

    Even myself, I don''t know what kind of mood to face the Phoenix

    Song transplanting obviously heard that ye meek was famous. When he saw Ye meek coming out of the house, he couldn''t help laughing. His voice was like an eagle and an old dog. He said in a deep voice, "Fang Yan, is this the last move you prepared for me? Are you going to let your woman stop me and kill you? I''m afraid you want to take her to death, right

    "Tao Chi has a great reputation. His accomplishments are unpredictable. He is no longer limited to seven Chi. Even Hou Zhendong is not your opponent. Therefore, our husband and wife are going to attack you together. Do you dare to take the move?"

    "What''s the fear?" "Don''t say it''s a leaf gentleness, even a hundred leaves gentleness doesn''t harm a woman who conquers the heaven and fails. Do you really think she can help you kill me? I would like to ask you with concern, how much internal power has been restored to her due to the power of heaven? How many% have you recovered from your internal injury? "

    "You even know that?" Fang Yan asked with wide eyes.

    "The world is so big, what can I hide from my eyes?"

 Chapter 750

    Above the mountain, in the dense forest.

    From this point of view, we can see the Lotus Temple at the foot of the mountain.

    Gushanyuan temple is just a small and dilapidated courtyard in the telescope.

    A man in a black suit held up a telescope and looked at it with a scornful smile on his lips. The most ridiculous thing about this sentence is that everyone thinks he is a canary. But who is the mantis? Who are cicadas? " The man said in a clear voice. "If there is no mantis or cicada, how can there be a yellow sparrow behind it?"

    "Big and small, they are all mantis, only you are the Yellow sparrow hidden in the back -" said a tall man with flattery.

    When the man turned around with the telescope, the big man''s pig face suddenly reached his eyes and said with a smile, "before the overall situation is determined, this kind of words is not enough. In the battle of Jianfeng, we have identified ourselves as the Yellow finch. What''s the result? Is it not due to failure? A fiasco? Now, the three words of military order become Yanjing''s biggest joke - attack to Si, what else can be proud of? "

    "That''s just an exception." The big man is still a little reluctant to say. "Who knows how much will happen later? Who knows that old monk and Taoist will come out to help him? If it wasn''t for those monks who came out to do something, we would have done Fang Yan for a long time -- "

    the big man said, and his face turned pale. He quickly explained," I don''t have a problem with my family, I have great respect for the Taoist priest -- "

    the man in the suit smiled and shook his head, threw the telescope in his hand into the bodyguard''s hand, and said:" people Living in the world, how many people can not dye the world of mortals? Monks are human beings, Taoists are human beings - some people have desires, when desires are hard to satisfy, everything can be done. "

    Although the big man can''t understand what he is talking about, it must be very reasonable since he said so.

    The suit man looked at a waterfall between the mountain streams on the left side and said: "the water is too small. If only there was more water - "

    everyone was surprised.

    A long haired old man asked in a deep voice, "you mean, young and old, you want to flood the Lotus Temple?"

    "How is it possible to do such a thing?" The man smiled and shook his head, saying, "master, he is an old man. How can I harm him in danger? Besides, when master comes out, Fang Yan will surely fall on his head - I hate Fang Yan, and master hates Fang Yan even more. Surely he will not show mercy. "

    "Very little." The old man with long hair nodded and said: "Mr. Daochi has great skill. He is afraid that his accomplishments are not under the three dragons. The good people list him as a seven Chi. That is not to respect him, but to limit his reputation. It is said that Fang Yan, who has the heart of Taiji, is a rare genius of Taoism. If Fang Yan is compared with Mr. Dao Chi in the same period, he is just a clown. It''s a pity that all Taoists are envious of narrow mindedness and are unwilling to choose Mr. Daochi to inherit the throne and control the Taiji map. Otherwise, Mr. Daochi would have been the leader of the Taoists. "

    "Master is indeed a genius. There is no doubt about that. But Fang Yan does have a few brushes - to admit the strength of the opponent, we can really knock it down. "

    Everyone nodded and thought it was true.

    The suit man looked at the waterfall not far away. There was red flame in his eyes.

    "The water is still smaller," he thought in his mind.

    He felt that he was the best man in the world, and some people came to him to brag - to prove that the other side had no eyes and no self-knowledge.

    "The world is so big, what can I hide from my eyes?"

    Fang Yan was upset when he heard this.

    You can''t hide anything from the world?

    Ruan Qian made a girl in Yanjing. Do you know how big that woman''s chest is?

    Zhu Zidan urinated in the North Sea. Do you know how long his JJ is?

    Qin Yitian - forget it. Don''t take Qin Yitian as an example.

    Fang Yan thinks that these monks and Taoists like to brag and brag. All day long, the gods and gods talk about the image of me and Avalokitesvara Buddha as good brothers.

    Come on, people don''t know who you are, OK?

    Fang Yan thinks that he and Yuanshi Tianzun are good brothers. Otherwise, how could he be born so talented?

    Fang Yan looked at Daochi song''s transplanting seedlings coldly, and said, "since you agree, let''s start - I and gentleness are not as old as you, and we don''t even have much salt for our meal - so outsiders can''t say that we bully you."

    "-" after a long time of Leng in transplanting seedlings, song didn''t think this kid was praising himself.

    Fang Yan looks at Ye gentleness and says, "what do you want to say?"

    Ye looked at Fang Yan with a gentle and confused look and asked, "what do you need to say?"

    "Before a fight, always say something cruel - for example, I want to blind you, I want to crack your eggs, I want to tear you to pieces, etc."Ye meekness thought for a moment, and was very embarrassed to say, "kill him."

    "-" Fang Yan was a little angry. He felt that ye''s cruel words were not cruel at all.

    "Ignorant child -" Daochi song transplants seedlings and puts Bai Xiu''s body next to the ridge of the roof. Without any movement, the body has flied down and stood in front of Fang Yan. "Fight if you want, don''t waste your time and mine."

    Fang Yan nodded and looked at Ye meekness and said, "you are the main attacker, I''m the sneaker."

    "-"

    Song chuyang thought to himself, if this boy is his boyfriend, he must knead him into meat and mud - bah, bah, bah, he is not his boyfriend.

    Unexpectedly, ye meekness nodded and said, "you don''t need to go."

    You don''t have to!

    The fire of transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty came back. You don''t have to. What do you mean? You think you can take me down by yourself?

    "Arrogant bitch -" Tao Chi roared, his body leaped up and clapped to Ye''s gentle head.

    Leaves disappear in place.

    Daochi, who transplants rice seedlings in Song Dynasty, opens his eyes wide. He clearly knows that he has not opened his eyes at all. However, the target was lost.

    In my heart, when I was about to turn around and change my moves, there was a cold wind on my back.

    Bang -

    he got a palm in his back and stumbled towards the stone wall of the house.

    Fortunately, the walls of the Lotus Temple are all built with big stones. Otherwise, they would have been smashed by Daochi song''s transplanting and Baixiu.

    "Poof --"

    a mouthful of blood gushed out from the corner of Dao Chi song''s transplanting seedling. He looked at the leaves standing in the same place like they had never moved before. His expression was ferocious, and his voice was hoarse. "What''s the matter? Tiandaojing?"

    Ye looked at him with a gentle expression and said, "Heaven''s way."

    "You have entered the realm of heaven?" In Song Dynasty, Daochi thought about transplanting rice seedlings, imagining all the progress of things.

    Ye meekness enters the realm of heaven. He doesn''t fail, but he conceals it on purpose -

    What''s their purpose?

    I want to use the Phoenix chess piece to lead Fang Yan out for sniping, but I accidentally encounter a master of heaven realm here -

    "I see. I see. " "You deliberately hide the news so that I can no longer be wary of you, thinking that even if you join hands, you can''t be my opponent - and then you are here," said the voice coldly

    Ye''s gentle performance is too calm, which makes Fang Yan very dissatisfied.

    Come on, you''re a master of heaven realm. After keeping it secret for so long, now you finally have the chance to publish this shocking news. How can you not be - not happy at all?

    Fang Yan was very happy. He looked at Song''s transplanting seedling with a happy smile and said, "didn''t you just say that the world is so big that nothing can be concealed from your eyes? I thought you already knew about it? You were so surprised. There are things in the world that you don''t know? "

    "Poof -" Daochi song transplants rice seedlings and spits blood again. I don''t know if it''s the palm injury of Ye gentleness, or if it''s because Fang Yan counterattacks with his own words and causes the blood to surge up.

    "Don''t be angry, you don''t need to be angry --" Fang Yan said in a soothing voice. "You''re going to die anyway."

    "It is clear that it has failed, but why has it succeeded?" Song transplanting asked aloud. "Everyone knows that she failed - so did the Ye family."

    "It was a failure." Fang Yan said with a smile. "But then it succeeded. Behind every successful woman, there is a man who is willing to pay for her selflessly. "

    Ye meekness is deeply in love with Fang Yan, so when she climbs the heaven realm, the test the heaven gives her is to cut off her love and forget her love -

    Ye meekness can''t do it, she can''t let go of her love with Fang Yan, so she suffers from the reverse bite of the heaven. The surging momentum in her body, which had been mobilized to break through the gate of heaven, had no place to vent. At last, she ran wild in her body, but could not get out of the gate. Ye is gentle and unconscious, the temperature rises, the air sea forms a volcano, the temperature of the volcano is getting higher and higher, and it is about to explode -

    at the critical moment, Fang Yan rushes in. He didn''t know how to vent his anger, so he had to use the power of Taiji to move the volcano into his own body.

    Ye meekness is a master of heaven''s realm because he lives and removes the shackles and shackles of heaven.

 Chapter 751

    What the Ye family didn''t know was that before they broke into the stone room, ye meekness had already woke up one step ahead of time.

    When she saw Fang Yan lying down beside her, she immediately understood what had happened. She took the cultivation of the heaven realm master as Fang Yan''s life-threatening gas infusion, and finally fainted again due to over exertion.

    Ye Daoling finds that ye gentleness and Fang Yanguang embrace each other. It is precisely because ye gentleness''s body falls on him after treating Fang Yan.

    Ye meekness burned her clothes because of the high temperature of her body, while Fang Yan forced the volcano that backfired on the heavenly way to move into her body, causing the clothes to scorch -

    Fang Yan woke up and didn''t know ye meekness''s body state at this time. She thought that she had failed to climb the heavenly way, and even comforted her to hope that she didn''t mind that she was still young Try it once a year - it doesn''t cost money anyway.

    However, when the two of them were in the room, ye gently told him the truth in a low voice. They were tacitly silent about it. And in the name of Ye''s failure to climb the heavenly path, Fang Yan stayed in Ye''s yard for a long time because they acted so lifelike that even the wise like ye Daoling were cheated by them.

    Maybe ye Daoling doesn''t think that ye Wenrong has a great chance to climb the heaven road. He doesn''t think that someone will succeed in climbing the heaven road once, and it''s at Ye Wenrong''s age -

    Ye Wenrong''s success in climbing the heaven road was originally a miracle.

    This is really a world of looking at the face, because ye is gentle and beautiful, and even heaven cares for her more.

    Otherwise, why are those older than her, harder than her, and more willing than her to give up all people but difficult to conquer the road?

    "I don''t understand -" Song transplanting suppressed the rolling Qi and blood with the Taoist heart clearing mantra, and said: "why do ye family conceal Ye''s gentle conquest of heaven for you? Ye family is the one who benefits most from Ye''s gentle conquest of heaven. They want the world to know. "

    "You have so many questions." Fang Yan said with a sneer. "It''s not that the Ye family wants to hide for us, but that we want to hide the Ye family --"

    the doubts of transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty are not unreasonable. The Ye family is the one who benefits most from Ye''s success in conquering heaven. The Ye family has developed a master of heaven, and its potential influence is huge.

    No one wants to be the enemy of such a family. Even the country sometimes needs the experts of heaven realm to solve some very difficult and troublesome problems. For example, Fang Yan and Gongsun CE rushed into the Millennium Palace last time and stole the staff of cardinal Hongpao. With that staff, the state can cooperate with the Millennium palace or trade with the hostile Jerusalem of the Millennium palace, depending on which side can best satisfy the interests of the state.

    Such things can''t be solved by special forces or pure soldiers. There must be such a crowd. This is also the reason why yanziwu stands aloof and directly communicates and cooperates with the military tycoons.

    However, Fang Yan and ye gentleness don''t want the Ye family to know the fact that ye gentleness conquers heaven successfully.

    If we let them know that ye meek is a master of heaven''s Taoism, we are afraid that Fang Yan and ye meek will be forbidden to communicate with each other. Heaven''s Taoism master is the guardian of the family. Naturally, they should also pay more attention and restrictions to heaven''s Taoism master.

    Ye meekness becomes the master of heaven''s realm, and the mood of the two is naturally quite excited.

    Ye meekness replaced Mo Qingdi and became the youngest heaven way master of yanziwu. She has opened a new era and will become the new signboard of the whole swallow dock. Two decades ago, the sign of yanziwu was Qinglong Mo Qingdi.

    The reason for Fang Yan''s excitement is that his girlfriend has become the youngest tiandaojing expert in yanziwu, and one of the youngest tiandaojing experts in yanziwu is mo Qingdi, an old alcoholic. Although he is not a tiandaojing expert himself, tiandaojing experts are his family and girlfriend. This kind of thing is also very light on the face.

    Little white face? Come on, you need to be white first, so you can be a little white. Not every man is entitled to rely on women for food.

    The most important thing is that whether it''s the old wine devil twenty years ago or Ye gentleness twenty years later, these two people have a close relationship with him when they become masters of heaven.

    It''s needless to say that if Fang Yan didn''t sacrifice his life to help her move the mountain at the expense of his Taiji heart, whether ye could climb the heaven''s path or not, or whether his life could be saved, it''s unknown - so Fang Yan is the man behind Ye''s success who supports her. In the future, she may become a man who can hold her back.

    Old wine ghost Mo Qingdi can climb the heaven realm expert, that''s because Fang Yan has a good grandfather Fang Huwei. If Fang Yan''s grandfather Fang Huwei didn''t take Mo Qingdi as an apprentice and teach him Nang, how can old wine ghost obtain the road by self understanding even if he has high talent?

    "Despicable, even his family deceived --" Song transplanting scolded. These two young people are really shameless. They have achieved so much, but they don''t greet their families to make them happy together. Even Ye''s family really think ye''s climb to heaven is a failure. They don''t talk about Ye''s business outside. Even if someone asks about it, they don''t want to talk about it����It is precisely because of this, song transplanting and other talents are convinced that Fang Yan and ye are soft and weak.

    What I didn''t expect was that the plot developed too fast. He kicked the iron plate.

    Ye meekness has become a master of heaven realm.

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "Song transplanting, I have no hatred with you. Last time, at the top of Jianfeng, you cheated me because I was young and weak, and tried to kill me. This time, do you think you can still run away?"

    After a long time of wind and waves, the seedling transplanting in Song Dynasty has passed the initial shock, and now it has calmed down a lot. He stared at Fang Yan with a gloomy face, and hissed, "the only thing I regret is that I didn''t kill you with one stroke after hearing Wu Chi''s slander."

    "don''t put gold on your face. You didn''t kill me last time, because you can''t kill me - "Fang Yan said scornfully. "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finch is behind. Now you know who the canary is? I''m much yellower than you. I''m the real canary. "

    "-"

    Ye turns around and looks at Fang Yan. He asks, "are you finished?"

    "Ah?" Fang Yan looked at her puzzledly and asked, "what do you want to say? It doesn''t matter. I should have said more. If you want to say something, just say it - don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance to say it later. "

    "If you have finished -" ye said with a tender expression, "I will start killing people."

    "-"

    when Daochi song transplanting heard Ye gentleness''s saying, "I''ll start killing people," he was very angry, and then turned into full hatred. I thought to myself, although you have conquered the heaven and become the heaven realm master that scares people, but I have been famous for many years and my inner strength cultivation is much deeper than you. You don''t have to be my opponent to fight for your life.

    What''s more, young people cherish their lives - how can a little girl like Ye Wenqing, who is trapped in love, be willing to fight others to death? It''s just that she''s not happy to cut her face.

    In this way, song transplanting is more and more arrogant and confident.

    He sneered and said: "Ye is gentle, I have no hatred with you ye family, my goal is just Fang Yan alone, this incident is you forced to insert --"

    "you are Tao Chi?" Ye gently interrupts Dao Chi song''s words of transplanting seedlings, and asks in a cold voice.

    "Not bad." Song transplants rice seedling to say aloud. "This is a boring person --"

    "you want to kill Fangyan?" Ye meekness didn''t want to give song transplanting a chance to talk at all. The questions were more and more urgent and sharper.

    "Exactly. This - "

    " I want to kill you. "

    Leaf gentle finish saying these four words, the body has disappeared from the spot.

    There is a wind blowing, there is a slight air flow, and there seems to be a fuzzy figure in front of me.

    You just found out that the target character disappeared, and she has appeared in front of you. Her palm is about to hit an important part of your chest -

    that''s the feeling of powerlessness, that''s the bitterness that people can''t catch.

    Song transplanting has just suffered losses in this move, so he has been on guard. When he found that ye was gone, he knew what was going to happen.

    However, it''s one thing to think in my heart, and another to think whether my body can make a counterattack -

    Song transplanting has just finished its momentum, and a fist blows at Ye''s gentle chest, ready to fight back with strong thunder.

    He wants Ye meekness to know that the real strength of Daochi song''s transplanting seedling -

    however, his fist has just been stretched out, and his body has just risen from the ground and flew out.

    Gap!

    This is the gap between the experts of non heavenly realm and heavenly realm.

    Ye gentleness''s speed has broken through the speed that human eyes can recognize. It will take some time for human eyes to see an object and then transmit it to their minds - Ye gentleness is using this time to attack.

    That is to say, unless song transplanting can also see with eyes and the body can react immediately, the part of brain thinking and coping must be omitted.

    However, if the brain does not have the time to think, how will people''s hands and feet deal with it?

    Plop!

    Once again, the body of Daochi song transplanter hit the stone wall, and his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    Before he could take a deep breath, Ye''s gentle body appeared in front of him again.

    Shout -

    She punches.

    Kuang -

    the frustrated stone wall is no longer able to support and rumble down.

 Chapter 752

    Crash -

    the wood and grey tiles on the roof fell down and buried the whole house.

    When the stone wall collapsed, Daochi song''s body fell into the room and was buried by bricks and tiles.

    Bai Xiu disappeared along with Daochi song transplanting. When Daochi song transplanting wanted to come down and kill Fang Yan and ye gentleness with one pick and two kill, he first laid the unconscious Bai Xiu on the roof ridge. Now the walls have fallen, the house has collapsed, and Bai Xiu''s body has been buried by bricks and stones.

    He fell down in a coma. Now he has been pounded by these stones for a while. It''s impossible to know whether he is alive or dead.

    Dust and smoke billow, and rocks splash.

    Ye meek didn''t get close. He stood outside the brick wall, waiting for song transplanting to come out of the ruins.

    "Amitabha --" jinghuilaoni recited the Buddha''s name. My God, these people beat down the stone walls with their fists. It seems that there is a god Buddha in the world, because only god Buddha can have such a great power. When she thought about it in her heart, she decided to eat fast and chant Buddhism more earnestly in the future.

    The voice here is like thunder. The Phoenix lying in the arms of a middle-aged nun suddenly wakes up.

    Beautiful Mou son is looking around all, let her feel full of doubt.

    Where is this? What happened?

    "Sister Qingxin -" the Phoenix called the name of the middle-aged nun.

    "Phoenix, are you awake?" The pure hearted nun was full of joy. "Are you ok? Do you feel any discomfort? "

    "I''m OK -" Phoenix thought seriously, and was talking to Bai Xiu before he was unconscious. Bai Xiu didn''t die. Bai Xiu wanted to take him away. He didn''t want to go with him. He urged him to leave quickly. What happened later?

    Phoenix tried hard to remember, but all other things could not remember.

    It''s a throbbing pain in the back of the neck, like being beaten by a heavy object.

    "You''ll be fine." Said the nun Qingxin happily. "Those people, they --"

    the Phoenix raised his head and just looked at Fang Yan.

    Phoenix mouth slightly open, want to say something.

    But the words to the mouth, but do not know what they should say.

    Fang Yan''s eyes blinked and said with a smile, "are you awake?"

    "Well." The Phoenix nodded. Fang Yan''s free and easy nature infects Phoenix, thinking that he can be free and easy, and he doesn''t need to feel embarrassed. Besides, I am already a monk - at least a family member. Just about to cut off the world of mortals, six clean. Those feelings and love for themselves are past. What else can''t be put away?

    In this way, Phoenix immediately felt a lot more relaxed.

    She wanted to get up from the arms of Qingxin nun, but her head was still in pain. Obviously, I didn''t sleep well.

    Seeing that the Phoenix is about to get up, Qingxin nun quickly helps her up.

    The Phoenix saw his collapsed house and asked with wide eyes, "what happened?"

    Fang Yan smiled sheepishly, pointing to standing in front of them not far away and facing their leaf tenderness with her back, and said, "she knocked down --"

    "knocked down --"

    Phoenix saw Ye tenderness. She came together with Fang Yan and appeared in the temple where she lived in seclusion. It must have something to do with Bai Xiu, right?

    "I''m sorry." Fang Yan is embarrassed to say sorry. "Gentleness is not intentional. It''s mainly because the old man song transplanting was too big and knocked down your house."

    Fang Yan said sorry for ye gentleness. There was a feeling of being blocked in Phoenix''s heart.

    Ye meekness is his woman, who is he?

    Those obscure decisions in the heart, the heart stirred by abbess Jinghui, were once again watered out -

    "it''s OK." Said the Phoenix in a hoarse voice. "Anyway - it doesn''t matter."

    what she said was whether the house or herself didn''t matter, even if she couldn''t tell.

    "I''m just a poor man after all." Phoenix thought in his heart. Lotus Temple has become a land of right and wrong, and it refuses to return to settle down. Then, where will it go in the future?

    "But don''t worry." Fang Yan said comfortingly. "Then we can help abbess Jinghui rebuild the Lotus Temple - this place should be well repaired."

    Phoenix''s heart sank again.

    What does Fang Yan mean by that?

    Does he want to repair the Lotus Temple and let himself live a lonely life here? Although he did tell him that before, why do you want to build a temple for me? You want me to be a nun all my life?

    "Don''t bother you --" said the Phoenix, with some pious nature. "An''s family has come here. They left a sum of money for Lotus Temple. I will use that money to invite people to repair the temple --"

    "that''s OK." Fang Yan nodded and said, "but now is not the time to say this -"Fang Yan''s voice didn''t fall, just heard a click.

    Then, a black robed Daochi song transplanter rushed out of the pile of bricks and tiles.

    A huge dark shadow covered the sky, like a giant ROC flying towards the ground.

    His face was cold and his eyes were murderous. It''s not like a monk''s eye at all. More like a butcher, a desperado.

    There are also cuts in the face made by bricks, which are oozing red blood outside.

    The black robe vibrates like a big black balloon, and the bottom of the clothes is full of wind and hunting sounds.

    His hands are flat, and powerful white cyclones flow between his palms. His hands were like holding two large transparent pots towards the ground cover.

    Creak -

    with the pressure of his hands, the air is pushed out, and the space makes a tearing and twisting sound.

    Sizzling -

    the more the air flow gathers, the larger the cyclone becomes. The two transparent big pot covers also turned into a huge stone mill.

    A hundred seals of turtle''s breath!

    "It''s a unique Taoist school. It''s rarely seen in the world for thousands of years. It''s said that this Kung Fu has been lost for a long time. The secret collection was destroyed in the chaos of the eight kings. Unexpectedly, the old guy song transplanting learned this Kung Fu. "

    Fang Yan was so excited that he thought that he had long heard that the generation of transplanting seedlings in daomen was very high. If it had not been for his great mistake, now the leader of Taoism would have fallen into his hands.

    If he becomes the leader of Taoism, he will control all Taoism schools in the world. At that time, the secret treasures and rare skills in his hands were countless.

    You know, both Buddhism and Taoism are the richest organizations in the world.

    Even though song transplanting failed to become the leader of Taoism, he must have stolen a lot of things when he left the Taoism - these things have greatly improved his strength, transcended the boundaries of seven wishful thinking, and moved towards the realm of heaven. Even the Wuchi Hou Zhendong among the seven spoons was driven to kill because of his favor. While Bai Xiu was hurt to that extent by himself, he also exchanged his treasure for Qin WuJie''s hand. It can be seen from this that how rich this man''s family is in the end -

    Ye gentleness feels a strong threat.

    Her scalp is numb, and her long hair is tied up and tied up.

    Because of the pressure on the hair, the hair wants to fly away from the scalp to escape. Her head was hurt by the pulling of those heads.

    Her whole body is like a fixed body magic. It''s hard to move. It''s hard to walk.

    The dust under her feet was blown away, the weeds were pressed so hard that even some fine stones were blown to the distance by the air flow.

    Transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty is one of the seven crazies in China. Although he is extremely low-key, he hardly appears in front of people. However, it is said that his strength is unfathomable, and he is the strongest among the seven infatuated Chinese. Even some people say that he has surmounted Sanlong and climbed to heaven.

    Later, Fang Yan returned from Huacheng and told her about song''s efforts to transplant rice seedlings. This old man can instruct Wu Chi to do things for him, which proves his real strength. And Fang Yan, who has the heart of Taiji, has little power to fight back when he blows.

    Such an opponent, or worthy - good revenge.

    "Immeasurable." When Daochi calls Daohao at the transplanting mouth of Song Dynasty, his body accelerates again, and the air wave controlled by his two palms suddenly covers his head towards Ye''s gentle head.

    Hula -

    the giant cauldron covers Ye''s gentle whole body. The cauldron rotates like a powerful tornado. And ye meekness is in his eye.

    The big pot turns faster and faster, but its area is smaller and smaller.

    Its volume begins to shrink, ready to compress the gentle movable area of the leaf.

    When it touches Ye gentleness or any other object, it will burst -

    its power is no less than that of a powerful Russian latest military product, k33 devil''s grenade.

    It''s obvious that Daochi song transplanter didn''t have the patience to wait for the tightening process of the big pot. He would never give ye gentleness any more opportunities.

    As his body fell, he punched the cyclone again.

    There was another strong sword - like force rushing towards the transparent cauldron, and he wanted to prick his own cyclone.

    Boom -

    the huge cyclone exploded, making the whole Lotus Temple buzzing.

    The burst air flow is like a row of blades, flying around.

    Those young nuns were hit by the airflow, all shouting and being pushed away.

    Jing didn''t move because she knew Fang Yan would protect herself. It''s like that.

    Just as she was thinking about it, she watched Fang Yan embrace the Phoenix and fall in the direction of lotus pond����"My Avalokitesvara -" Jinghui hurriedly asks for help from another big mountain.

 Chapter 753

    As the body of Jing Hui Lao Ni was about to be swept out by the violent air, a huge figure rushed to her and jumped into the air to hold her tightly. Lao Ni''s head hit the ground and he still couldn''t stand stably after landing.

    "Avalokitesvara --" jinghuilaoni recited the Buddha''s name.

    "I''m not Guanyin Bodhisattva -" Bailu carefully put the old nun on the ground and said.

    "Almsgiver is not Guanyin Bodhisattva naturally. Almsgiver is sent by Guanyin Bodhisattva."

    "I''m not sent by Avalokitesvara."

    "Almsgiver, you don''t know your heart --"

    "I said I wasn''t." Said Bai Li Lu in a bad mood. He has some regrets. He knew that he would not care about this business. Let the real Avalokitesvara help you.

    "Almsgiver, everything has cause and effect. When you arrive at the Lotus Temple, you are trapped. When you are in danger, you save me. This is the result --"

    step away.

    "Doesn''t the old nun want to persuade herself to believe in Buddhism? He is a man who wants to become a master of heaven''s realm - "

    seeing ye gently and easily beating up the seedling transplanting of Daochi Song Dynasty, his heart is full of mixed feelings.

    This is the strength of heaven realm master?

    Is this the difference between the heaven realm masters and the non heaven realm masters?

    It''s no wonder that people say that the difference is small and the distance lost is thousands of miles.

    Many years ago, it was said that one foot of the seedling transplanting in Song Dynasty was about to step into the realm of heaven and become the most powerful existence under Sanlong. However, after so many years, he has been slow to step in - and I don''t know what kind of problem is that when he climbs the heavenly way, he keeps it out of the gate of the heavenly way.

    Bailu doesn''t care whether other people can enter the realm of heaven. He only cares whether he can enter the realm of heaven. Ye gentleness went in, he must also go in.

    Because, this is the hope of hundred Li family for hundreds of years -

    ''it''s hard to get into the way of magic Fist''. This sentence is like a tight hoop mantra on the head of monkey grandson, which will circle them to death. Countless elites of Baili family have been working hard day and night to break the magic spell. They have traveled through mountains and rivers, visited famous families and challenged heroes in the world -

    everyone says that Baili road is the most promising man of Baili family to climb the heaven road. However, he is very clear in his mind that he is still far away from that gate - even he does not know where it is and what it is What do you look like.

    It''s the most tragic thing for a man not to enter the gate of heaven or love.

    Because ye gentleness exerts the power of heaven''s realm, it makes Bailu excited and excited, and even forgets the heavy injury -

    Fang Yan holds the Phoenix''s body far away from the battlefield, and pours to the edge of the lotus pool far away before settling down. Air flow, blowing fan Yan''s hair, but also the lotus pond inside the dead leaf blown a large.

    Fenghuang is hugged by Fang Yan and cleans up her long hair. Just to ask "are you OK", Fang Yan has left her and rushed to the battle group.

    Phoenix looks at Fang Yan''s back and sighs. Before this man put the whole heart on himself, but she couldn''t take good care of it. Now he put the same heart on another woman, why do he feel so sad?

    "Jealous?" She asked herself in her heart.

    After the big explosion, the ground was in a mess.

    Swept by the strong air current like the light wave, the dust and weeds of the whole courtyard are swept away, looking clean and bright.

    The gentle leaves in the courtyard disappeared, and the transplanting seedlings of Daochi Song Dynasty, which had fallen from the sky, disappeared.

    The yard was quiet as if nothing had happened. It was a dream for the beautiful woman in black, the evil way of hunting and dancing in the wind, and the huge ball of light that could not be opened by the white light.

    A vivid but illusory dream.

    However, there is a huge cave on the stone wall nearby. The cave rattled, and big stones fell off the walls.

    Rumbling -

    a big stone rolled down the hillside, with sparks and lightning all the way. It looks very impressive.

    Click -

    it falls on the stone pile on the ground, cracks a gap in the middle, and then breaks into countless small pieces.

    On both sides of the huge stone cave, ye meek and Daochi song rice transplanters stood on one side of each other, each standing on a boulder.

    Ye gentle mouth corner haemorrhage, looks the body is injured seriously.

    The seedling transplanting in Song Dynasty of Daochi has long and messy hair and broken black robe, which is no longer like the fairyland and Daogu of seven spoons in China. It looks extremely embarrassed.

    Fang Yan is worried about Ye''s gentle safety. His toes are on the ground. His body jumps several times in a row, and he has rushed to Ye''s gentle side.

    "Gentle, are you ok?" Fang Yan asked in an urgent voice.

    Leaf gentle line of sight has been paying attention to the way crazy song transplanting, hear Fang Yan''s question to reply softly: "I am OK."It has to be said that there is something unique about transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty.

    That move just now is really powerful. Although she has already figured out a solution in her mind, when you do it, you still can''t control the violent and deep energy.

    Ye meekness knew that if song transplanting was allowed to explode on his head or beside him, he would not say anything, and even the nuns around him would not be able to survive -

    Fang Yan and Bailu could probably escape and arrive at the scene, but what about those nuns? What about Phoenix?

    They are all human beings, and phoenix is Fang Yan''s first love -

    "hum -" Ye gently and coldly curled his mouth.

    Therefore, at the critical moment when the seal of guixibaiyinjie is about to explode, ye gently holds up the Qi wave with both hands, and takes it to the stone wall in the distance with the Tiandao Qi machine in his body as the traction.

    Although the hundred seal knot was thrown away, Ye''s gentle body was still attacked by the strong air flow, and her inner organs were injured, and a mouthful of blood came out of her mouth.

    "Leave the rest to me." Fang Yan stared at Dao Chi song''s transplanting seedling coldly and said.

    "No way." Leaf gently refused. "Your body hasn''t recovered - it''s good to protect their safety."

    the black hat on Daochi song''s transplanting head has become a piece of cloth, so his thin and shriveled black face, similar to that of the old farmer, has finally emerged.

    There were several holes in his face, and the blood was smeared on his face, which looked funny.

    Hearing the dialogue between Fang Yan and ye gentleness, he burst out laughing, pointed to Fang Yan''s face and scolded: "Fang Yan, you cowardly and incompetent coward - I was going to kill you, but you hid behind a woman for protection. Do you want to be shameful? "

    "What can I do?" Fang Yan said helplessly, "I can''t beat you again."

    "If you''re a man, fight alone with me. Don''t let a woman stand out for you - otherwise you''ll be laughed at."

    "Yes. I fight with you alone, and then I am killed by you - it''s said that everyone thinks I''m brave and brave enough to die. Do you mean that? "

    "You shameless child --"

    Fang Yan waved and said: "Song transplanting, you just said that you would attack my wife and me with one out of two. Now, how can you fight alone with me again? You are one of China''s seven spoons. How can you talk like farting? Don''t obey what you say, and want others to listen to you? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at? But I can understand you. You know you can''t beat Ye gentleness. You are afraid - do you want to escape now

    "Unbridled." "Fang Yan, do you really think ye gentleness, an expert who has just entered the realm of heaven, can be my opponent? If I want to leave, I''ll be stopped by you two punks? I can''t help myself. "

    "And me." Step by step, Baili road came to the gravel beach and stood there, saying, "in any case, you and Bai Xiu should stay here today --"

    Fang Yan took a look at Baili road and said, "otherwise, you should find Bai Xiu first - if he died, you should stab him twice. If he''s not dead, you''ll stab him for more than 20 more. "

    Bailu sneered and said: "this kind of thing is not done by the husband. Bai Xiu has no fighting ability. How can I fight against him? Besides, he''s all buried in the rubble now. Do you want me to pick him out? "

    "If you work hard, I''ll invite you to drink --"

    "or you can kill Bai Xiu, and I''ll invite you to drink later --"

    Fang Yan looks at the opposite song transplanter and decides to solve the most dangerous enemy in front of him first. Anyway, Bai Xiu has been buried in the stone pile. He can''t be picked out until he has done transplanting in Song Dynasty. If you die, stab him twice. If you are still alive, stab him for more than 20 times. Fang Yan is really worried about Bai Xiu. Why should he learn from others to play resurrection?

    Don''t he know that people hate "corpse fraud"? This is a cheating behavior with no technical content --

    Tao Chi points to Fang Yan and laughs, saying: "Fang Yan, Bai Xiu killed your father, but you can''t even kill his enemies - are you pitiful? Is it sad or not? "

    "Do you have a son?" Fang Yan looks at Dao Chi and asks about transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty.

    "You evil animal -" song chuyang thought Fang Yan would insult himself on purpose. Although he can''t be regarded as a qualified Taoist, he hasn''t married for life. Now Fang Yan asks if he has a son. Isn''t that a curse?

    "No, that''s fine." Fang Yan said. "In this way, if we kill you, we don''t have to worry about someone jumping out to avenge you - dead for nothing."

    When Fang Yan spoke, his body leaped towards the transplanting rice seedling of Song Dynasty.

    He was in the middle of the sky, and a vague figure had already passed by him, and then that figure and song transplanting had a big fight together -

    "I love heaven." Fang Yan thought in his heart. "I love this woman so much."Even though the whole world scolds him as a little white face, he is still proud of his wife who has a natural environment

 Chapter 754

    "Protect abbess -" Fang Yan shouted at Bailu. There is a song transplanter behind Bai Xiu. Is there any other villain behind song transplanter?

    Fang Yan is worried about the safety of Shitai and Fenghuang, so he has been guarding them all the time. Now she''s going to work with Ye gentleness to deal with Daochi song''s transplanting. It''s going to take a hundred miles to do this.

    Good people are always harder than bad people, because good people care about everyone they meet or the onlookers, spider man, iron man, lightning man, Batman and Superman. When they fight with bad people, they also need to rescue ordinary people who are thrown out and disturbed by bad people at any time, because bad people never treat others as people.

    Fang Yan beat up, and the strong burning feeling in Dantian hit again.

    Ever since he moved the volcano inside Ye meek''s body into his own body, he has always felt its existence.

    It''s like a burning devil, making waves in his own body. Fang Yan tried to pull them out several times, but when he was lucky enough to get to the Dantian place, the small fire suddenly burst into flames after encountering the energy of Qi. The slight burning sensation turned into the burning stimulation, making people feel that their stomach was about to burn a hole.

    Whenever you want to do something, it reminds you not to use too much force -

    this feeling is really helpless!

    However, even so, Fang Yan is still not hesitant to rush to Daochi song transplanting.

    As song transplanting said, is it shameful for a woman to protect you?

    Fang Yan pretends to care nothing on the surface, but in fact, he still cares -

    shouldn''t a man stand in front of a woman to protect her from wind and rain? What is it like to let a woman stand in front of her and fight for herself?

    Fang Yan is a proud man. Proud men want to do something to prove their value. It''s stupid though.

    However, even if you can only help Ye gently distract the attention of transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty. Ye gently vomited blood, he felt sad and heartache -

    he didn''t want to let Ye gently get hurt again, because that was the woman he loved very much

    Fang Yan rushed out first, in order to fight for some opportunities for ye gently.

    Ye meek understands the meaning of Fang Yan, so she rushes faster than Yan -

    as soon as ye meek contacts song transplanter, she starts to hit hard and fast, which makes people dizzy.

    When Fang Yanchong arrived, the body shape of the transplanter in Song Dynasty flew towards the roof under the Lotus Temple.

    Leaf gentle tiptoe a bit, also followed fly past.

    "-" Fang Yan stood in the place where song transplanting just stood. He felt humiliated --

    please, am I your opponent, too? What do you mean you run away when I come?

    Ye meekness and Daochi song transplanter''s body toss and fight in the air.

    Each of them had a slap, and the huge force knocked their bodies apart - they were more and more far apart in the air, like two lone swallows sharing things.

    Then they come back at a faster rate, collide again, and then the distance pulls back.

    Fang Yan bit his teeth, ignoring the burning pain in Dantian and attacked them behind.

    His body swayed around in the air like a clumsy duck. He made the inebriated crane ride the wind created by Mo Qingdi.

    Fang Yan claps his hands and shoots seedlings from the back to the Song Dynasty. He wants to strike with Ye tenderly.

    Fang Yan is the most hated person of transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty, and the one who wants to kill most is Fang Yan.

    It would be their misfortune if he killed others while he was doing it.

    But what I didn''t expect was that I met Ye gentleness, a master of heaven realm - that was the misfortune of transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty.

    The hearts and minds of lovers are interlinked.

    Ye gentleness noticed that Fang Yan came from behind, and she also accelerated her speed. At the same time, Fang Yan rushed to the front of the transplanter in Song Dynasty. One by one, she attacked the transplanter in Song Dynasty with fierce moves.

    "Despicable person -" the song transplanter scolded. He turned around 180 degrees and clapped 9981 hands at Fang Yan behind him. He wants to get rid of Fang Yan first.

    However, Fang Yan is like a loach in the water. His palm moves to the left, and Fang Yan''s body floats to the right. His palm strength to the right, Fang Yan''s body floating to the right. His body is like a feather, a wad of cotton. And the strong wind he carried when he waved his hand always could easily shoot the feather and cotton wadding out.

    "Drunk crane riding the wind -" up to now, the mood of transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty was a little confused. He knew that what Fang Yan had made was a generation of genius, Mo Qingdi, who created the top-level step of drunk crane riding the wind.

    He understood that it was one thing, but it was another that he could not solve it.

    When Fang Yan, the enemy of transplanting rice seedlings in the Song Dynasty, Ye''s gentle fist pierced through the clouds and the air and roared toward his back heart.

    Song transplanting can''t turn around, and suddenly uses his right elbow to face Ye''s gentle fist.Bang!

    Ye''s gentle fist hit the elbow of the transplanter in Song Dynasty.

    Song chuyang laughs and turns to look at Ye meek and says, "Ye meek, you idiot, don''t you know that elbow bone is harder than fist bone?"

    "I don''t believe it." Ye looked at him with a soft, expressionless face.

    Just at this time, a huge force towards his elbow.

    The second impact, the third impact and the fourth impact -

    the master of heaven''s realm has opened all the channels of the human body, and the energy in the body goes back and forth and never stops.

    If the non heaven level masters are big and small streams, no matter how the streams change, the ultimate goal is to rush to the sea. However, the heaven realm master is the sea itself, and all the energy is the internal use of the sea. You''ve consumed part of your energy, and more will be added.

    There is a saying called "sometimes people are poor", which means that people are not omnipotent and always have the strength to use up. For example, you can only swing one hundred punches and run ten kilometers. After you have finished running ten kilometers with a hundred fists, you will fall down. But after a hundred fists, tiandaojing masters can still wield one hundred fists and two hundred fists. After ten kilometers, they can still run twenty kilometers and thirty kilometers. Then, how can you compete with tiandaojing masters?

    Song transplanting is the poor 10km player.

    He only felt his arm twisting and aching again and again, as if he had been squeezed desperately by an iron skeleton.

    Click click click -

    there is no difference on the surface of his arm, but it makes such a sound from the deep bone inside the skin. It''s like a little man is hiding in his arm and frying beans to eat.

    In Song Dynasty, the bone of the right arm of transplanting seedling was broken and turned into bone dregs.

    Bang -

    a louder voice came.

    Song transplanting''s whole arm burst out like a miniature bomb was installed inside.

    The flesh and bones are flying apart, and the blood is splashing everywhere.

    Leaf gentle don''t want to let his face covered with blood, kick in Song transplanting stomach above.

    At the same time of kicking him away, her body is also retreating rapidly.

    Bang -

    Song''s body rolled all the way on the ground, and then stopped in front of a huge Buddha statue.

    He got up from the ground, saw the broken part of his arm was still bleeding, groaned, quickly felt a small black porcelain bottle from his arms, opened it, and poured all the precious powder in the bottle onto his arm.

    The blood stopped, but the pain couldn''t stop. Even with the patience of transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty, he couldn''t bear the pain of breaking his arm -

    when the great force hit his arm again and again, it was not only the arm that hurt, but also his whole body. When his arms burst, his hands and feet, his insides, his head and his whole body seemed to explode.

    "Ye gentleness -" growled song transplanter angrily. "I will kill you. "I hope you can count your words." Ye''s gentle body falls gently, and his feet stand on the shoulders of the giant stone Buddha. The black shirt on the body is flying, the long hair on the head is publicized, the face is cold and gorgeous, the temperament is high and cold, it looks like a goddess under nine days.

    Song transplanting a kick in the stone Buddha above, a green light in the palm of the hand flashing.

    Click -

    just listen to a crisp sound, and the stone Buddha cracks a big hole from the bottom to the top. There was also a fierce roar in that opening, like a stone snake running to the soft foot of Ye.

    Leaf gentle tiptoe a bit, the person then high ground jumped to half sky.

    Then fall faster.

    Boom -

    the fists of the two men collide.

    Ye''s gentle body flies up again and then lands again.

    Boom -

    another collision.

    This time, Ye''s gentle body fell towards the lotus pond, and song''s transplanting seedling''s body fell obliquely towards the temple.

    He wanted to run away.

    Song transplanting was afraid and wanted to escape from the battle group.

    Fang Yan had long known that transplanting seedlings in the Song Dynasty was timid, and he could only lose his old life if he kept fighting.

    So, for him, running away is only a matter of time -

    because Fang Yan had expected that song transplanting would run away, so he had been watching out for song transplanting.

    Seeing that song transplanting really ran towards the front yard of Lotus Temple, Fang Yan immediately ran after it.

    "Lao Pifu, escape there -" Fang Yan reached out and clasped his hand to song''s neck.

    Song transplants the seedling to turn around abruptly, the eye blood red ground stare at Fang Yan, then clap to Fang Yan''s head.

    Turtle breath hundred seal knot����A transparent giant Zhong stretched out from the arm of transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty, and smashed into Fang Yan''s head with the wind.

    Bang -

    the sound of an object breaking.

 Chapter 755

    "Die." Song transplants the seedling to roar a way.

    Boom -

    the huge transparent air hammer, like substance, smashes heavily on the fragile head of Fangyan.

    It has been a long time since Daochi became famous for transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty. He now wants to kill Fang Yan with a blow before running away, so it''s natural that he''s not polite.

    It''s not a dying struggle, but it''s a struggle.

    This is his most powerful killing, and he also wants to kill a person so intensely --

    "Fang Yan, if he doesn''t get rid of this, it''s hard to be peaceful."

    Fang Yan is like a thorn, which is hard to swallow and move. If he doesn''t pull out this thorn, he will never be able to set foot on the heavenly realm he has always dreamed of? If it wasn''t for tiandaojing, which didn''t need the approval of a relevant department of the state, he doubted that the dark box operation of that department gave her a back door --

    the air hammer made a whirring sound, and then hit Fang Yan''s head heavily.

    The principle of guixibaiyinjie is to regulate the three clear Qi in the collective to form, and then form a huge energy body. In other words, we often say "domain", which is similar to Fangyan''s Taiji realm. The difference is that the area of real gas condensation used in the guixibai seal knot can only be used once, and will disappear after the explosion. Fang Yan''s Taiji realm can be used all the time - as long as he is in combat or willing.

    Obviously, the heart of Taiji is much higher.

    This year, when I go out to travel in the Jianghu, who doesn''t take some Kung Fu with him? If you said that you would be a black tiger with a heart and a lazy ass rolling around, Zhang jiaguai, Li Er, a scissor hand, would be embarrassed to say hello to his friend who happened to meet him -

    even ye Wenrong, a master of heaven''s realm, was extremely hard to pick up the turtle''s 100 seal knot of transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty. At last, he was seriously injured by the rage. What''s more, Fang Yan, an old man who even lost his heart of Taiji Man of things.

    Song Dynasty transplants rice seedling to swing big Zhong, only need to let the light circle of big hammer touch Fang Yan''s head.

    In that case, the strong gas condensed by the turtle''s hundred seal knot explodes, directly tearing Fang Yan into meat dregs. He couldn''t find a whole bone.

    "I''m going to give Fang Yan to the ten thousand pieces of corpses - the real ten thousand pieces of corpses."

    That''s what song Zhongyang thought.

    Fang Yan was stunned for a moment.

    Obviously, he didn''t expect that song transplanter, who had already decided to run away, would suddenly turn around and attack, and expend so much energy to make great moves - at least in his heart, he thought that this kind of behavior was stupid and irrational.

    Please, didn''t your father teach you combat experience when you were little? Run if you win, or run if you don''t win. Don''t look back.

    Fang Yan felt the huge power contained in Qi Zhong, which was a kind of violent, twisted and uncontrolled air flow.

    Although it''s not as big as the huge stone mill that song transplants when facing the heaven realm master, it also makes people dare to underestimate it.

    At least, it is extremely dangerous for Fang Yan who has lost the heart of Taiji.

    "Fang Yan -" Ye ran towards this side gently and lightning.

    "Song transplanting, you old dog --" Bailu Mu''s female is completely split. He can''t even make any response.

    Song transplanting ran suddenly, Fang Yan chased too hard. Song transplanting wanted to do Fang Yan before he left, which is something that we didn''t expect -

    so, only Fang Yan, and only Fang Yan, could welcome him.

    "I''ll do it myself." Fang Yan said to himself in his heart.

    The air sea is burning again, just like the boundless autumn is ignited by a fire. The gas Fang Yan transported to Dantian is not ice water, but gasoline.

    Boom -

    in just one round, Fang Yan felt his body was in pain and his whole abdomen was burned again.

    The sea of fire not only did not decrease, but also increased rapidly with the increasing trend. First, a small fire sea, then a large grassland is ignited, and finally, the mountains and stones and loess are also burned -

    mountain moving!

    Fang Yan felt that feeling again. When he moved the volcano in Ye meek''s body to his body, he used the Taiji heart in Dantian to accept and melt them - without success, of course, his Taiji heart died.

    However, the volcano is still alive. Although it hasn''t been burning continuously, it is still an active volcano. From time to time, it emits a white smoke and a few flames to prove that it''s still a young and strong man in the volcanic world.

    during this period of time, Fang Yan didn''t dare to stir up the energy in the Dantian. He ran to the Millennium palace with Gongsun CE to steal the magic wand and then was robbed by him The priests of the palace chased after the dog, and he also tried to use less energy of the Dantian place. Unless he had to, he would resist the heat and pain to kill the enemy.

    In that long time, Taiji heart was never used, because Fang Yan could not feel their existence at all.It doesn''t work if you want to.

    There''s no time to think. There''s nothing to think about.

    Fang Yan clenched his hands and smashed them towards the big clock.

    Boom -

    a stream of red air seems to be burning towards the center of the huge hammer, and the fresh blast of the air will make the surrounding air crackle.

    Fang Yan''s fist turns red, his arm turns red, even his face, his hair, his eyebrows turn red -

    the red flame is like a red fire dragon, charging forward, trying to fly the air hammer that is pressed hard.

    "Idiot." After seeing Fang Yan''s counterattack, song transplanting was full of ferocious laughter.

    His aim is to let the air hammer in his hand touch Fang Yan. As soon as they touch each other, they will explode. What I didn''t expect was that Fang Yan even took the initiative to stretch his fist to blow up the air hammer -

    this is really looking for shit in a lantern - looking for his own way.

    However, a shocking scene appeared.

    Whoosh -

    the fire dragon unexpectedly passed through the center of the air clock without any obstruction, then flew to the sky with the huge zhongzi, flew to the clouds, flew to the deep universe -

    Fang Yan''s face froze.

    "What''s the matter?" He did have such a plan in mind, but he just thought about it. At least he thought he was just thinking about it. This kind of thing can''t happen.

    Because he clearly saw that ye gently and hard took his turtle''s breath and hundred seal knots, which were all badly hurt and hematemesis. Compared with Ye''s gentleness, I''m still a little bit worse.

    The transplanting of seedlings in Song Dynasty was even more frozen.

    "What the hell is this? Where''s my hammer? "

    His turtle breath hundred seal knot is formed by the condensation of the real Qi in his body, that is to say, as long as the zhongzi is still in his palm, it is closely connected with the continuous energy in his body. As long as the energy continues, the zhongzi will never disappear.

    What''s the matter now?

    He''s still trying to convey real Qi. When he saw Fang Yan''s fist hard connected, he also added another code to urge the remaining strength in Dantian to escape.

    For a moment, he realized that it was wrong to do so. He had to retain some real Qi to escape and deal with the more complicated situation when ye pursued him gently.

    Fortunately, I still have a way to go. Fortunately, there is someone to take over -

    but where is my son zhongzi?

    The fire dragon roared to the sky, and the hammer was taken to the sky and disappeared.

    "No explosion." Song transplanting Yang looked up at the direction of the fire dragon''s disappearance and thought in shock.

    Every attack of the turtle''s breath and seal is shaped like an entity. However, each of these entities is a domain. As long as you are shrouded in the domain, or if you destroy the balance of the domain, it will burst and tear people into pieces - that''s how the turtle''s hundred seal knot works.

    What is the situation now?

    "You broke my turtle''s seal?" Song Dynasty transplants rice seedling to look at Fang Yan in shock all over his face, hard to accept the fact that occurs in front of him. This idiot guy, didn''t he say his Taiji heart disappeared? He doesn''t mean that he''s not his opponent. If he works hard with himself, he''ll be killed by himself. He''ll be ridiculed as brave and tough. Is what this guy said false? He''s been hiding himself? In fact, he did not dare to think about it any more.

    And, subconsciously, he thought it was impossible.

    That''s a master of heaven''s realm. I''ve been working hard for decades and I can''t take that step. Why can Fang Yan become a master of heaven realm?

    "It''s me -" Fang Yan was also surprised. After hearing song''s questioning, he quickly put away his bewildered and frightened appearance and opened his mouth, which was hard to close. I knew it should be like this, and said: "the turtle''s breath is far from my heart of Taiji --"

    when Fang Yan spoke, he kicked song''s transplanter in the abdomen.

    Song transplanting reaction is very fast, although the face is still with an unforgettable look, but the body has been flying backward.

    Fang Yan''s foot was a feint move. When he saw the body of the transplanter in Song Dynasty flying up, his body rushed up and he punched the transplanter in the chest.

    Bang -

    Song''s boxing in the transplanting seedling''s body, flies towards the distance at a faster speed.

    The old man is extremely cunning. He would rather be hit by the upper fire than run towards the front yard of the Lotus Temple with the help of Fang Yan''s push and his own strength. There''s someone there.

    Fang Yan was furious. He took a pistol out of his arms, aimed at the back center of the transplanter and pushed the trigger.

    Bang -

    Song transplanter''s body, flying in mid air, falters and falls on the ground.

    (PS: the eighth issue of Liu Yanwei has been updated. If you are interested, you can pay attention to Liu''s wechat public platform: liuxiahui 28. Liu Yan''s words are a question answering column specially designed for Liu''s fans and the Guard Corps. Lao Liu will answer all kinds of questions on the wechat public platform. Some ask for updates, some ask for plots, some ask for emotional questions, some ask for help in naming children, and some are confused in life. If you want to play with Liu Yan, you''d better be sharp.)

 Chapter 756

    Whoosh -

    Ye''s gentle body appears like a ghost beside Fang Yan. Her arrival time is almost the same as that of song transplanting rice seedling. This shows how much she cares about Fang Yan.

    Her body is in front of Fang Yan. She looks at Fang Yan eagerly and asks, "are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Fang Yan shook his head and said. What happened just now? What about the hammer of Song Dynasty''s rice transplanter?

    Kuang Kuang -

    a hundred Li road also rushed to Fang Yan''s side, looked at him anxiously, looked up and down, and asked, "can''t you die?"

    "Not dead." Fang Yan said. What happened just now? What about the hammer of Song Dynasty''s rice transplanter?

    Fang Yan has nothing to do with it and can''t die. Unfortunately, it''s Dao Chi and Song Dynasty transplanting rice seedlings.

    Everyone''s eyes were all turned to the transplanter of Song Dynasty. The focus of their eyes was on the muzzle of the bleeding gun on his back -

    the transplanter of Song Dynasty was seriously injured. After he fell on the ground, there was no movement for most of the day.

    When he woke up a little bit and wanted to get up from the ground - at least to change a slightly more decent posture, he found that the pain of the body cone like heart, the strength of the body was rapidly disappearing. If you don''t get up, it will be very difficult to turn over.

    He moved little by little, turning his back to the front, staring angrily at the gloomy sky, unable to accept the facts.

    It is clear that he wants to kill Fang Yan. Why did he fall into such a tragic situation?

    "And my hammer?" Song transplanting asked aloud.

    "I don''t know very well either." Fang Yan said with a puzzled face. "It seems that my fire dragon has taken it to the sky."

    "Why can your dragon take my hammer to the sky?" When song transplanting asked this question, he began to cough violently. Cough cough, his mouth is covered with blood stars. His internal organs were seriously injured. Every time he coughed, there was a lot of blood squirting out. "Don''t you have the heart of Taiji? How can your energy condense? "

    "I don''t know too much, you wait for me to go back to research -" said Fang Yan sheepishly. In the face of other people''s open-minded asking for advice, the fire dragon''s driver doesn''t understand the principle. His heart is full of guilt, and he doesn''t think he deserves to be a good teacher. "After all, it''s just happened, and I need some time to think about some of the content -" br >

    "why do you use a gun?" Asked song transplanting. "We are all people in the Jianghu. It''s inevitable to compete with each other in martial arts. We don''t care about using knives and swords. Why do you use guns?"

    When song transplanting asked this question, ye gentleness and Bailu''s vision also shifted to Fang Yan''s face.

    Yeah, how can this guy use a gun? At such a critical time - how could he reach for a pistol?

    There are many hatred and grievances in the Jianghu. If you are cut off by someone, try to cut back one arm. If you''ve been stabbed by an enemy, try to stab him more than ten or twenty times - but never before has it happened that you''ve been cut an arm and then you''ve shot someone in the head with a gun.

    Everyone agreed to tie into a non-existent but everyone is in compliance with the rules: no hot weapons!

    Besides, what''s a gun for these experts in the Jianghu? What is a bullet?

    Among the world, Kung Fu is the highest.

    It''s their dignity, it''s their pride. It''s the forbidden area where they don''t mix fire with water.

    But you use a fucking gun - it''s illegal to cheat, it''s despised.

    Fang Yan felt even more embarrassed. His face was burning with pain, his eyes dodged, he dared not look at Ye gentleness and Bailu''s eyes, and he didn''t want to look at Song tiaoyang''s accusing questioning eyes. His voice explained dryly: "people are short of ambition, so take a gun to protect them. You also know that my Taiji heart has disappeared, your Kung Fu is so good, and you run too fast - I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you, so I accidentally took a pistol out of my pocket and shot you. I didn''t mean to. I hope you don''t mind too much. "

    Fang Yan''s Taiji heart turns into a stillborn child. If you use your inner strength, you will burn yourself in the fire. Suddenly, Fang Yan feels insecure - especially when dealing with a group of Jianghu monsters, his heart is full of self abasement.

    During the mission of Millennium palace, he and his friend Gongsun Qi experienced a life and death escape. Several times, they had no way out, and because they had no way out, they had no choice but to fight with blood - which gave them a chance to escape from the human purgatory and return to China alive.

    It was this encounter that made Fang Yan feel the beauty of life and the importance of life.

    He wants to live for himself, his family and his lover. He can''t die. He needs to protect himself well -

    so when he came out to protect the Phoenix, he specially prepared a gun on his body.

    Gun is not everything. For example, when he and song chuyang fight alone, they have no chance to take a gun or shoot at all. Even if you take out the gun, you may not have a chance to shoot seedlings in Song Dynasty. Because just when he raised the gun, maybe song chuyang had already rushed in and twisted one of your arms - people like them are faster than bullets.When the fire dragon top he waved went through the air hammer of Song Dynasty, Song Dynasty and Fang Yan both had some trance. I don''t know what happened in the middle of this story or accident.

    In Song Dynasty, transplanting seedlings even became suspicious, thinking that Fang Yan was also a master of heaven''s realm who concealed his strength -

    to take advantage of his illness and ask for his life. Fang Yan responded quickly, kicking in the abdomen of the transplanter. What I didn''t expect was that the old man, song transplanting, was so insidious that he took the initiative to escape by the force of reverse thrust -

    Fang Yan didn''t want to think about it, but he took a pistol out of his pocket and shot it at the back of song transplanting.

    He didn''t mean it!

    "-" Song Zhongyang wanted to say that I really mind. I don''t mind dying, OK?

    "I''m sorry for you this time. If you have any request, just mention it -" Fang Yan asked aloud, looking at Song tiaoyang with a ferocious and twisted expression. He is a kind-hearted person. He just can''t see other people''s pathetic appearance. When other people look at him like this, he is immediately full of compassion - even if the person he is facing is the man he hates deeply.

    "Please --" Song transplanting didn''t finish saying a word, and coughed violently again. He coughed so hard that a lot of blood gushed out and then fell on his face. A generation of Daochi transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty, the appearance at this time is really terrible.

    "Don''t worry, speak slowly -" Fang Yan consoled. "Apart from you, we are not in a hurry."

    "kill me --" Song transplanting said hoarsely. He knew that his vital internal organs had been pierced, and even if they were taken back, they would not survive today. Now he is hanging his life with one breath. He doesn''t want to die in such a mess. "Don''t use a gun --"

    he wants Fang Yan to blow his head with a fist. He wants Fang Yan to smash his chest with a palm. He wants Fang Yan to step on his neck with a foot. He wants Fang Yan not to use a gun anyway.

    He is one of the seven infatuates in China. He is a famous person in the Jianghu.

    He is a legend of a generation and the existence admired by countless people -

    he doesn''t want to wait until his death. When people in the Jianghu talk about him, they all say that song transplanting is a generation of outstanding people. Although he failed to enter the main Taoist gate at last, his accomplishments are unfathomable and he is the most outstanding person in the hundred years of Taoist gate. Unfortunately, he was shot dead by Fang Yan.

    He was so afraid that the last sentence would be on his head and ruin his reputation.

    He hopes that he died in battle and was killed by the peerless magic of the inner Jianghu -

    this is very important, which is not hard for people in the inner Jianghu to realize.

    "That''s what it requires?" Fang Yan asked.

    "That''s what it requires." Song Dynasty transplants rice seedling in the heart a joy. Fang Yan agreed? This guy is not as bad as he thought. Although he has been very bad in his mind, but - his imagination of Fangyan is still worse than the current Fangyan.

    "Are there any other requirements?" Fang Yan asked.

    "No more." The eyelids of transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty were becoming heavier and heavier, and they could not be opened any more. He knew he was going to die, and he was in a bit of a hurry. If Fang Yan doesn''t make a move or step out again, he will be shot dead by Fang Yan - he will be stared at the stigma of history, and he can''t accept this fate.

    "This is the last request before you die -" Fang Yan can''t help grinning and said, "I hate you so much, how can I promise you?"

    "-" Song''s eyes were closed, but his body was still twitching violently.

    He''s angry. He''s really angry.

    If there is any chance, I really want to jump up and beat Fang Yan fiercely. He wants to eat his meat and drink his blood? In the face of such human scum - animal scum, it should be ground into mud as soon as we meet.

    Fang Yan smiles shyly under Ye gentleness and Bailu''s eyes. Then he raises his pistol and pulls the trigger on the body of Daochi song transplanter -

    bang!

    Bang!

    Bang! ����

    He finished the five remaining bullets in the pistol in one go.

    A generation of Daochi and Song Dynasty transplanters closed their eyes forever.

    Die in peace!

    PS: I posted my photos on the wechat public platform, and many people said that I was fat like Little Shenyang - I don''t agree! I know it''s Liu Dehua, Liang Chaowei, OK? Liu''s wechat public platform: liuxiahui 28, click "view history" to see the previously released information, please go to host justice for me.)

 Chapter 757

    Fang Yan still didn''t think it was enough to get rid of his hatred until he finished shooting the bullets in the pistol.

    The bad guys are killed, but can the good guys who are killed by them come back?

    My father, because he likes calligraphy and painting and dislikes Kung Fu, was scolded by some people in yanziwu as a man who has been mediocre but loves his wife and son deeply. Has he died in vain? The old man who lost his son and lost her husband all night, the woman who lost her husband''s loneliness, can they make up for the trauma they have suffered?

    Can they be happy again?

    The old man is no longer dazed at the King Kong hawk, and the woman is no longer carrying a basket to pick melons and hoe grass in front of her husband''s grave every day. The main purpose is to talk with her husband for a while?

    Those bad guys - they don''t need to die!

    "You killed him." Bai Li Lu stood beside Fang Yan and said in a deep voice.

    "Isn''t it cruel?" Fang Yan turns around and smiles at Bailu. His smile was dry, his eyes were red, and he looked like he was about to cry. Song transplanting died. He killed it himself, but he didn''t have the pleasure of revenge. "You see, I didn''t even agree to his last request - I just shot him to death with my gun and made holes in him. The road fool with boundless scenery was killed by me with a gun - is there no bottom line? Don''t you really talk about Jianghu morality? "

    Bai Lilu frowned and looked at Fang Yan like a scanning eyes. He said, "did you have your head broken? When did you ever have the bottom line to talk about Jianghu morality? "

    "-"

    "a fool can talk about Jianghu morality with such a person." Hundred Li Lu spits hard at Dao Chi song''s transplanter. "They killed your father and let your family die. This time, they want to kidnap the Phoenix and threaten you to surrender. If you fall into their hands, do you think you still have a life? What do you think they will do to you? A dignified death? I''m afraid that at that time they will let you live and not die - are you crazy to talk with such people about morality? "

    "I just said --" Fang Yan chuckled. "I just don''t think it''s interesting --"

    "why isn''t it? They are with Bai Xiu - song chuyang is the master of the general''s order, and Bai Xiu is the running dog of the general''s order - why did Bai Xiu do this to your family? Isn''t it because you offended the general''s order and he wanted to destroy your family? You can''t kill such a man a hundred times - what do you regret? "

    "I''m not sorry for him." Fang Yan shook his head, knowing that Bailu didn''t understand what he said. "They killed my father, and then I killed them - what did we get? I lost my most important family, they lost their lives - what''s the point of doing that? "

    Bailu thought for a long time and said: "there are bad people in the world, so there are good people - when bad people do bad things, unless you don''t make a noise, you are good people, and bad people will come to revenge you - when bad people bully others, you can pretend not to see. But if the bad guys bully you, can you pretend that nothing happened? I can''t, and you can''t. So, we and them are natural enemies - they want to kill us, we want to kill them - sometimes think, the world is very simple. "

    Ye gently comes over and reaches for Fang Yan''s palm.

    She doesn''t care what way Fang Yan kills song transplanting. She only cares that the man she loves is alive, and the villain who wants to kill her man is dead. This is more important than anything.

    Morality in the Jianghu? Warrior spirit?

    Come on, that''s what living people are entitled to talk about.

    She hoped that her man would be an adventurous villain. As for abiding by the morality of the Jianghu and promoting the spirit of the warrior, she could let others do it - even she would like to do it herself.

    For this woman, her only requirement is that Fang Yan live.

    Fang Yan clenched Ye''s soft hand and said softly, "I''m ok. I''m fine. "

    Just now, it''s a line of life and death. It''s really dangerous for Song Dynasty to fight back. If it wasn''t for the fire dragon he blew out, it was possible that his head had been smashed to pieces by the hammer of song transplanting rice seedlings, and his whole body had been broken down -

    if there was no fire dragon, if he couldn''t resist it, he would now have been separated from ye gentleness forever -

    the warmth after the war, the surprise of death and afterlife, really let him cherish it.

    Fang Yan wants to live. He wants to be with Ye gentleness, Grandpa, mother, and all the people he cherishes -

    Bailu sees Fang Yan and ye gentleness tightly holding hands and affectionate eyes, just like an innocent person, and says, "there is another one."

    Bailu knows the feelings of Fang Yan and ye gentleness, so he never thought of marrying Ye gentleness. Sometimes he feels that the elders in his family have no intelligence. Can such two excellent young people only rely on their majesty and family glory to threaten and force them?Fang Yan nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    Three people walked back to the backyard, and the nuns of Phoenix and Lotus Temple met them.

    Seeing Fang Yan, Phoenix asked with concern, "Fang Yan, are you ok?"

    He looked at Ye gentleness and Bailu and said, "are you all ok?"

    "Nothing." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "If it''s OK." The Phoenix was obviously relieved. "How about the Taoist spoony?"

    "Dead." Fang Yan said. "I shot him."

    The Phoenix nodded and said, "I heard the gunshot - you''re OK. These people can do anything. "

    Fang Yan pointed to the collapsed stone house and said, "there is another man in it."

    "You mean Bai Xiu --"

    Fang Yan looked into the Phoenix''s eyes and said, "yes. This person wants to kidnap you -- "

    " I know. " Phoenix bowed his head and said, "he wants to kidnap me, and then threaten you with my life."

    Phoenix understood what Fang Yan and them were going to do. He turned to Jing huilao and said, "abbess, there are dead people in the front yard. Let''s read the Sutra to him, and hope that they won''t be bad people in the next life."

    "Amitabha -" Jing huilao heard that there are dead people in the yard, He quickly recited the Buddha''s name and said, "what should I do? What should I do?" even the Buddha can''t help her.

    The Phoenix supported Jing huilao and said, "we should be at peace and pray for Buddha. Other things are left to them -- "

    " so good. " Jing Hui Lao Ni nodded. "It''s better to call the police."

    "-"

    when Jing huilani is far away, he looks at the stacked stone mountain and says: "it''s too much trouble to move the stone a little bit. I have no strength. However, I have a simple way -- "

    " use fire? " Fang Yan looks at Bailu and asks.

    Bailu put his hand over his chest and said, "what do you think? Let''s bake that white pig. I have a look. This house is separated from other yards, and behind it is stone. Even if it''s lit, it won''t burn the forest on the mountain. It''s best to use fire. "

    "No problem." Fang Yan said. "Anyway, we also need to help abbess Jinghui rebuild the Lotus Temple. It''s better to burn a torch here --"

    Fang Yan can shoot the seedlings of the Song Dynasty with random guns, and can light a fire to burn Bai Xiu to ashes.

    If Fang Yan''s idea of the most hateful people to make a character ranking, Bai Xiu must be ranked first. Regardless of whether he was the commander of the military order or the support of transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty, the person who finally killed his father Fang Yixing was Bai Xiu - on this basis, Fang Yan was willing to do Bai Xiu eight hundred times.

    How about the resurrection of Bai Xiu? It''s just another chance to kill yourself.

    Hearing that Fang Yan agreed to his plan, Bailu grinned and said, "you go to have a rest, and I''ll take care of the ignition - when I was in yanziwu, I didn''t need to light up the fire and ambush."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "it''s hard."

    Bailu smiled and said: "brothers all know that you are not happy these years. They want to do something for you and don''t know what they can do for you. Now I am happy to help you. They are happy to know. "

    Fang Yan felt the deep friendship in the hundred mile words, but didn''t say much.

    Baili road is another friend of Fang Yan''s. The duels between the two men are not frequent, but they don''t like each other since childhood. Bailu thinks Fangyan is too jumpy. He always wants to press him. Fang Yan feels that Baili road is too proud, which has made him unable to get off the stage several times. They had a fight for the first time and decided on a very absurd punishment. Unexpectedly, Bailu kept his promise.

    When Fang Yan met the challenge of the thousand leaves army, ye meekness rushed to the flower city, and hundred Li road also rushed to the flower city. Ye tenderly and painfully fought with the army of Chiba, while Bai Lilu fought with Fang Yan painfully -

    Fang Yan knew that no matter the former or the latter, he had written down the human feelings deeply in his heart.

    This time, Baili road was entrusted by Fang Yan to protect Phoenix. A few days ago, he said that suspicious people had been found to observe and spy around. Fang Yan and ye gentleness arrived in time to stop Bai Xiu and song transplanting.

    Because of the falling water, the clothes on Bailu were soaked.

    There was a box of matches in his arms, but now it can''t be used to make a ball.

    Bailu is really a master of ignition. He found two yellow dry stones and rubbed them several times. The sulfur on the stones burned.

    Chum -

    Bailu ignited the quilt in the stone pile with sulfur stone, and then the burning quilt ignited the whole house.

 Chapter 758

    The fire is burning, even the sky is dyed red.

    Fang Yan and ye hold hands gently, watching the thick smoke rolling and the sun shining all over the sky. They think such a picture is very beautiful and romantic.

    If there is no Bai Xiu, what a happy life they can live without transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty -

    unfortunately, it is only if he is still entangled in the hatred of Bai Xiu and transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty and disappears without trace.

    There are thousands of emotions in the world, only hatred can devour people''s hearts. It can make people become non-human and make ghosts become fierce ghosts.

    Bailu looked at his work with pride and said with a smile, "if Bai Xiu suddenly ran out of the fire, would it be a corpse fraud?"

    "I have cheated once. How can I cheat again?" Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Bai Li Lu nodded and said, "if you can escape from him like this, it''s only his life - let''s go and appease the monks. They''re probably scared. "

    "I''ll take care of it." Fang Yan said aloud. In any case, he is now in the status of a minister of Xuanbu. He is very handy at handling some affairs.

    "It''s up to you, of course." Hundred Li Lu said with a smile. "You are now an official family, and doing this kind of thing is to help the people and fight for justice - I can''t bear to do this kind of thing, and I can''t get rid of a lot of troubles behind my ass."

    "If you like, you will also be given a Xuanbu worship status?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "What they do is not so different from what we yanziwu men do."

    "Forget it. I don''t want it. " Bai Lilu waved his hands repeatedly and said: "I am devoted to practicing martial arts and Taoism, so that the magic fist of our Bai Li family can conquer the heavenly way as soon as possible - I just realized the reverse fist technique, and I am ready to conquer the heavenly way with the reverse fist. It is the time to work hard and polish carefully. There will be no delay at all. "

    Bailu looked at Ye meek and said: "I''m not afraid of your jokes when I say it. When I feel that I''m going to fight against it, I''m still secretly happy. I thought that ye meek failed to climb the heaven. If I could conquer the heaven by fighting against it, I would be the youngest heaven expert and the new signboard of yanziwu���� I have always regarded elder Qinglong as my idol, always looking forward to one day being able to look forward to my idol. "

    Bailu said in a heavy voice: "what I didn''t expect is that ye meekness has already succeeded in climbing the heavenly way. Since there are already excellent people leading the way, how can we not bravely pursue them? "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I see. I''m just saying that. It''s a good thing that you have your own pursuit in your heart. No one will stop you from doing this. "

    Fang Yan is going to visit the nuns in the front yard. Ye looks at Fang Yan gently and says," I''m looking here. Maybe Bai Xiu will come out. "

    Ye Wen is unwilling to follow Fang Yan to the front yard, because there is a phoenix there. She didn''t want to get Fang Yan caught between two women.

    Ye meekness was not a woman who liked to think about such trifles before, but now that she has established a relationship with Fang Yan, she can''t help but stand on the other side and think about some issues.

    This excuse is very clumsy, but Fang Yan nodded and said, "I will come as soon as I go."

    "Nothing." Ye gently chuckles.

    Bai Li Lu took a look at Fang Yan and said, "I won''t go there either. I''ll take a look here --"

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "I''m not ready to let you go with me."

    "-"

    Fang Yan smiles gently at ye and turns to walk towards the front yard.

    "Fang Yan -" Ye meekness shouted behind him.

    Fang Yan turns around and looks at Ye gently and asks, "what''s the matter?"

    "If possible -" Ye looked at Fang Yan gently and said, "take her back."

    Ye''s gentle face still doesn''t have any expression, and it''s hard for you to recognize her emotion at this time. But her eyes are clear and bright, and there are no impurities in them.

    "What she said, then what was in her mind." She feels that way.

    She said that let Fang Yan take her back and Phoenix back to prove that she really thought so. She thinks it''s inconvenient for a girl to live here. It''s a pity to give up her good youth to eat and serve Buddha. Although she did something wrong, she was willing to forgive her and give her another chance.

    Fang Yan''s heart is warm, just like there is a strong but gentle airflow running through his body. All the blocked meridians and acupoints on his body will be opened one by one, and each victory will make his soul slightly tremble.

    Ye is gentle, really gentle.

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said softly.

    "I just said take her back." Ye added softly. "Why are you so moved?"

    "-"

    Fang Yan no longer explains, but turns to run towards the front yard of Lianhua temple.

    Looking at Fang Yan''s running back, Bailu said with a smile, "he is like monkey king in the heaven. You are Buddha Tathagata. Only you can subdue him. "Ye meekness looked at Bailu discontentedly and said, "I am Guanyin Bodhisattva -"

    "-"

    Bailu felt that ye meekness had changed a lot. If before, if I said something she didn''t like to listen to, I would either ignore it directly or add up my fists and feet. Now even know to refute, or tell you a joke - is this the charm of love?

    Bailu thought seriously: what is love? Is it as fascinating as Kung Fu?

    At this time, Ye''s gentle expression suddenly becomes dignified.

    She listened attentively and ran quickly towards the front yard.

    Bailu grinned and said: "women are duplicity, saying they don''t want to follow the past - I rely on --"

    Bailu found the situation is not good before he finished a sentence.

    Boom -

    first came the sound of flash floods.

    Then a great white curtain rolled down the mountain, as if to cover the whole earth.

    "Bastard -" hundred Li Lu scolded and ran to the front yard.

    Pa -

    huge waves of water rushed across the revetment stone at the foot of the mountain, then towards the courtyard wall of Lianhua temple. Only in one round, the thick wall made of hard bluestone was washed down by the flood.

    Click click -

    the flood is like a white beast. Where it passes, the walls fall and the trees are crooked, and they are swallowed by their white mouths in an instant.

    The sea of fire, which had just been burning, was suddenly put out by the water outside the sky, and the leaping waves directly rolled over the collapsed house.

    Because of the water flow from top to bottom, the impact speed and strength are quite amazing.

    In a short time, the whole Lotus Temple will be submerged by the flood.

    Even so, a steady stream of Water Dragons rushed to the Lotus Temple -

    the big man in the black suit trotted over and said excitedly, "big boy, all the gaps have exploded. Now the water discharge is the largest. If one turn goes on, it may be able to cross the whole Lotus Temple - those people have been buried alive. Shall we go and beat the drowning dog? "

    An old man looked at the scene of mountain torrents that seemed like the Milky way falling nine days, sighed softly in his heart, and said: "it''s strange. Mr. Daochi and Bai Xiu just want to kidnap a woman - even if they have someone on guard, they have already achieved their accomplishments. Why haven''t they come back yet? And he didn''t send us any signals - "

    he raised his telescope and looked down. He could see the tragic situation that the flood flooded the Lotus Temple, but he couldn''t see what happened in the temple.

    "Maybe we''re in the middle of it -" said the commander in a deep voice.

    "In the middle of the plan?"

    "Earlier, we had people come to investigate and say that everything in Lotus Temple is normal, and there is no expert protection around Phoenix - although our people deliberately showed up to frighten the snake, just to lure Fang Yan here to do it."

    "If there was no expert protection, Bai Xiu would have brought all the people back when he went down alone. However, Bai Xiu still hasn''t come back. Now Shifu and his family are following him. With their fighting power, even when they encounter the heaven realm experts, they can leave all over again - they haven''t come back yet, which proves that there are also some people who are not very good - "br >

    " who are they Asked the old man in a voice. "Fang Yan himself? If it''s just Fang Yan, he''s not the match of Mr. Dao Chi at all - don''t underestimate the enemy? Mo Qingdi is still in the extremely cold place. Even if he comes back, he will be a waste. They can''t fight with each other even if they are together. "

    " so, my heart is also very curious -- "put the military order away from the telescope and say:" who are you? We have calculated the chess pieces Fang Yan can use - in addition to himself, ye meen and his brothers who failed in climbing the heaven. These people are not enough for Shifu and his old man to fill his teeth -- "

    " shall we go down and have a look Asked the big man in a voice.

    "Of course." The commander nodded and said, "master and Bai Xiu are still below. We always need to ensure their safety. Take two of them down to have a look. To live, to die. In any case, we must bring back master and Bai Xiu. "

    Big man''s face is startled, say: "big little, you all don''t go down?"

    "What are we going to do?" He glanced coldly at the commander''s eyes, but his voice was still gentle and firm. He said: "Lianhua temple has been rushed across. Even if someone is alive, you will only go down in pain to beat the drowning dog. Don''t worry, we will protect you nearby. If something goes wrong, we will be able to catch up with the support as soon as possible. "

    The big guy knew that this was the end of the matter, and he could hardly change the decision made by the military order. He said, "big boy, let me take someone down to have a look."

 Chapter 759

    Fang Yan put the wet middle-aged nun on a big flat stone, patted her abdomen gently, and let her vomit all the sewage she had drunk into her stomach. Then he said to Bailu, who also held a nun behind him, "Bailu, you put people down to rest, and I''ll save the rest - your injury is not good, you can''t soak in water anymore."

    "I''m fine." Baililu wiped a drop of water on his face and said, "it''s important to save people. I can''t die."

    Ye wenrou is standing by the big stone and is applying medicine to the nuns who were rescued from the flood earlier.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, ye meekness stood up and said, "you are guarding here. I will save people."

    "No." Fang Yan grasps Ye meekly and says, "your Kung Fu is best. You must stay to protect them. What if another song transplanter comes? What if the order is brought? "

    Fang Yan''s worry is not unreasonable. The flood came suddenly and inexplicably.

    Fang Yan did not pass the upstream. Although he knew that there was a waterfall above, the water head of the waterfall was very small. When it fell into the stream below, it immediately scattered and disintegrated. Like today, it suddenly turned into a monster, which has never happened.

    What''s more, even if the mountain rock landslide and the rock dam blocking the reservoir collapse - why didn''t they fall sooner or later? Today, when Fang Yan and ye Wenwen arrived at Lianhua temple, they just collapsed?

    Lotus Temple has been built for less than a hundred years. It is said that it existed in the Qing Dynasty. Such a long history has never encountered such bad things as flash floods.

    It''s obvious that someone did it deliberately.

    Someone blew up the reservoir dam on the top of the mountain to drown all of them in the temple.

    Who is the one who can do such a vicious event with this ruthless hand? Naturally, Fang Yan''s old enemy general ordered.

    The flood was too fast and fierce. Before Fang Yan could run into the Buddhist hall, all the walls and stone houses behind Fang Yan were washed away.

    When he ran into the Buddhist hall to save people, he found that the nuns of Phoenix and Lotus Temple were not in the Buddhist hall, but went to the front yard to check the corpse of Daochi song transplanting rice seedling -

    when Fang Yan and the leaf who came to meet him wanted to circle the front yard, the wooden Buddhist hall around him also collapsed.

    Fang Yan and ye gentleness hurried to hide. When they ran to the front yard, the front yard was flooded and the nuns were washed to pieces -

    at this time, Fang Yan and ye gentleness could not take care of each other. Each of them grabbed two people and ran to the hillside -

    the nuns of Lianhua temple had saved most of them, but Phoenix and Jing huilao nun were still missing �� This makes Fang Yan anxious. Isn''t there another villain coming to take the Phoenix away?

    If that''s the case, my trip to Lotus Temple with Ye meekness is a disaster. At that time, we will have to let small men like the military order take care of them.

    Bai Lilu''s face was full of murderous, and he said in a vicious voice: "it must be the order of the army, and only this kind of orphaned ghost who has no father and no son and is expelled by the family can do such things --"

    people in yanziwu attach great importance to the concept of clan. For Bai Lilu, the order of the army who is expelled by the family and can''t follow the ancestor''s family name and can''t enter the ancestor''s grave is extremely pitiful and sad Of. In the heart of Bailu, there is no more serious punishment.

    "This is not the time to pursue the murderer." Fang Yan said coldly. He had known for a long time that he and his general were in fact inexhaustible. In this world, either he died or he died. However, he still can''t accept the act of turning a military order into a murderer and letting a group of people bury him in order to kill himself.

    Who did these nuns of Lianhua Temple provoke? Just because they are kind enough to take in a homeless woman and then kill herself?

    Fang Yan shook off the water stains on his hair and said coldly in his voice, "whether or not we are going to dry the military order, we should record this account on the head of the military order."

    Fang Yan looked at Ye gentleness and said, "the hundred mile road is seriously injured and can''t be soaked any more. They may have a back hand in the general''s order. If they have any more experts coming, you have to help them resist - I''ll go to Phoenix. "

    "Be careful." Ye meekness is not a mother-in-law woman. Hearing what Fang Yan said, she immediately changed her mind.

    Fang Yan nodded and jumped into the flood again with a plop.

    Ye looked at Bailu with tender eyes. Bailu pointed to his chest wound and said, "I''m really hurt."

    "Fang Yan is also injured." Ye said softly.

    "All right. I owe you two. " Baili road said, crying and laughing. He took a bottle of powder from his pocket and poured it on his wound. Then he jumped into the flood with a "plop".

    Because Lianhua temple is at the foot of the mountain, it is flooded continuously, raising the water level at the bottom of the U-shaped gully, and the whole dense forest is flooded. In the vast sea of water and the dark forest, Fang Yan''s condition would be a little better if there was a person to accompany him.Although Fang Yan has been strong, but ye gentle heart is very clear, he was also injured.

    He was injured when he came back from the mission of Millennium palace. Until now, the injury is not good.

    "Thank you." Ye meekness yells at the hundred Li road which vigorously swims forward.

    Bailu grinned, thinking that this woman is really interesting, and can do anything for her man. Bailu was curious. If she didn''t jump down, would she kick him down?

    The answer to this question is not too hard to guess. Less than two seconds later, Bailu nodded her head fiercely, thinking that she would do it. With his knowledge of her.

    "How can a husband ask for a wife?"

    I have to admit that Bailu is envious of Fangyan. It seems that I can''t catch up with him in my whole life. I can''t compare with him in all aspects.

    Fang Yan is soaked in the water. At a glance, except for water, he is a tree.

    The flood rushes from the top to the bottom, naturally bringing people or things to the lower reaches.

    Now the main temple of Lianhua temple has been washed down. Only a few isolated stone houses are helpless to fight against the flood. A large part of the forest below is flooded, and the water depth has reached the top of the tree.

    Fang Yan looks around in a daze and doesn''t know where to find the Phoenix.

    "Phoenix -" Fang Yan shouted.

    No one answered.

    "Phoenix -" Fang Yan shouted as he swam deeper into the forest.

    There is still no response.

    Further downstream is the bottom of the mountain stream, which is also the place with the deepest water flow.

    Fang Yan is not afraid of water. When he was in yanziwu, he often went down the river with his friends to catch fish and shrimps. Each of them developed excellent water quality.

    What she was more worried about was what happened to the Phoenix. The mountain was so big, the water was so deep, and she would continue to use the military order to make Yin moves behind her. God knows what they would do?

    "Phoenix -" Fang Yan shouted the name of Phoenix at the same time as he swam. "An Xiaoxiao, where are you?"

    "Fang Yan -" the voice of a woman with a crying voice came.

    "Phoenix?" Fang Yan is very happy and shouts.

    "Fang Yan, I''m here - Fang Yan, master is going to die soon. Come to save master." the voice of Phoenix was very urgent.

    Fang Yan swam towards the deep forest with his voice, and soon saw the Phoenix and Jing huilao Ni leaning on a huge tree trunk.

    Phoenix didn''t want the monks and nuns to see the bloody scene, so he took them to the front yard to transplant rice seedlings in chaodu Daochi Song Dynasty. Just as they were sitting in a circle chanting sutras, a torrent suddenly came.

    Young nuns are quick to respond. They either hug each other or hold on to trees or wooden pillars. More people are washed down by the flood.

    Jinghuilaoni is old and frail with slow response. She was the first victim to be washed away by the flood.

    The Phoenix saw that Jing Hui was taken away by the flood, shouted and hurried to Jing Hui. It''s hard to catch master Jinghui, but it''s hard to resist the momentum of the flood. The two were carried together to the depths of the forest.

    Jing huilao Ni was weak and could not bear the immersion and rolling in the flood. When he slipped, his forehead hit the stone. Now his head was broken and bleeding, and he was dying.

    The Phoenix hugged Jing huilao''s body and shouted to Fang Yan, "Fang Yan, come to save master - Master is injured. Please help her quickly -- "

    Fang Yan swims to Phoenix''s side at a faster speed. Seeing that Phoenix''s mental state is OK, he is relieved. Then he reached for the pulse. The pulse was weak, and the interval was long. The life characteristics were gradually disappearing.

    Fang Yan shakes his head at the Phoenix. Jing huilaoni can''t come back. Originally, the oil lamp has dried up, but now it is in such a great difficulty. This day is just coming ahead of time.

    "Woo -" the Phoenix covered his mouth and cried.

    Although Jing Hui Lao Ni would not shave her hair all the time, she had already regarded her as a master in her heart.

    When Phoenix entered the Lotus Temple, she was in a state of despair when she lost confidence in everything in the world. At that time, she had no family or friends around her -

    the only one who accompanied her was Jing huilao Ni and a group of friends in the Lotus Temple.

    After a few months together, they became her family members and the most caring group in her heart.

    Here she was quiet and peaceful, with the care and love of lost and recovered.

    Hearing Fang Yan say that Jing huilao is hard to cure, Phoenix is heartbroken, and there is another closest family to leave.

    Hearing the cry of the Phoenix, Jing huilao Ni opened her eyes.

    She reached out to wipe the Phoenix''s tears, but she couldn''t lift it in half.

    She smiled at the Phoenix and said lovingly, "silly child, I knew this day was coming - I didn''t tell you, I didn''t want to make you sad.""Master --"

    "I thought of sending you out - I''ll leave after you come out of the mountain - now it seems that I can''t wait - go back. Go back. "

    Jing huilaoni clenched Fang Yan''s hand and said, "do you know what I regret most in my life?"

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    "The thing I regret most is that I didn''t forgive the man. "Jinghuilaoni said in a soft but sad voice:" I have been fasting for decades and studying Buddhism, but my heart has been restless all my life. "

    With a kind and compassionate smile on her face, she slowly closed her eyes.

    All virtues are complete and all evils are extinguished. Master Jinghui has passed away.

 Chapter 760

    What medicine is the most precious in the world? regret.

    We often see such stories, because the father''s scolding, the children run away from home for decades without a message. Because of the husband''s negligence, there was a dispute between the husband and the wife. Because of a misunderstanding by the teacher, a student who should have a good future will eventually go astray -

    life is only a hundred years, when you are old and looking back on the past, do you regret for the past mistakes?

    The saddest thing in life is that time flows like water, and the past will never be retrieved.

    When she died, she still didn''t untie her heart knot: if she was not so stubborn when she was young, if her character could be a little softer, would life experience be different?

    Unfortunately, she took the wrong step and will never go back.

    She closed her eyes peacefully, without sadness or joy, but with obvious regret.

    Phoenix pain into the heart, crying.

    Master Jinghui is the most difficult time for her to receive her family members, and also the harbor for her soul to get peace and warmth -

    when she was in a desperate situation, there was no Lotus Temple, nor master Jinghui.

    She can''t stand it. She''s going to break down.

    Fang Yan didn''t stop him. He jumped into the flood alone.

    When he came back again, there was a strong post behind him.

    Fang Yan tied Jing''s body to the pillar with a cloth belt, and then tied the pillar to his waist with a long vine.

    Then, he dragged the crying Phoenix up the tree trunk and swam up together.

    The urgent task now is to get out of danger and catch up with Ye meekness for a hundred Li. Sadness or persuasion and consolation are things that can only be done after escape.

    The reservoir on the top of the mountain was not blocked up, and the flood was always pouring towards the bottom of the mountain. Although the water potential is smaller, it still hasn''t stopped. Behind Fang Yan is a pillar, on which a nun is tied and a woman is cuddled. The woman is crying out of consciousness. She goes up against the current and divides the water. I have to say that Fang Yan feels very hard now.

    Fang Yan said nothing, just like a stubborn Buffalo, desperately fighting against the flood.

    He dragged the Phoenix and the nun Jinghui to the safety of the hillside -

    after jumping into the flood, he soon lost the trace of Fang Yan.

    The vast sea of water, Nuo big forest, he did not know where to go.

    However, since Fang Yan is looking for Phoenix and Jinghui nun, he naturally wants to swim down to find them - after all, the water flows to the lower place.

    So, Baili road also swam to the downstream.

    Just at this time, he saw two men in black climbing on a big tree in front of him secretly looking at something.

    Baili road''s eyes were cold, and he plunged into the flood.

    "Big brother, the water is too big. Those people are either killed or drowned. Let''s hurry back -" the tall and thin man urged.

    "That''s not good." The fat man shook his head and refused. "We came out to find people at the order of the young people. If no one was found, we would go back to the young people and tear us? Have you forgotten what you said? To live, to die - "

    " I also know that young people have bad temper today, but it has become a sea. Even if Mr. Daochi is still alive, we can''t find him, can we? Besides, I guess - "the tall, thin man lowered his voice and said," he may have died. "

    "Why do you think so?" The fat man''s face was full of surprise. "Mr. Dao Chi is one of the seven crazies in China. It''s said that his kung fu is more powerful than those three dragons and seven tigers. He and Bai Xiu fight together. Who can beat them? You didn''t listen to master Li. Did they listen to him? Call him a living immortal -- "

    " you think, if he is safe or has completed the task, will he join us? No matter what, we should also say hello to each other -- "

    " no nonsense. Let''s look for it again. We can''t find it - "br >

    " what are you looking for? " Bai Li Lu showed a big head dripping with water under the tree and asked with a smile, "maybe I can help you."

    "Really?" "Have you ever seen an old man in a big black robe who looks thin and black?"

    "yes A hundred miles road nodded.

    "Really? Where is he? "

    The fat man took his accomplice and stared at Bailu with vigilance. "Who are you?" he asked

    "Elder brother, he must be a hunter in the mountain -" the thin and tall man pointed to Bailu''s face and said: "you see how rough he looks - you see how deep the wrinkles on his face -" br >

    "-" Bailu was deeply hit.

    Why the hell am I looking so rough? Although I''m not a member of yanziwu men''s God team, it''s because I think it''s hard to accept that Fang Yan is the leader of men''s God team, and there''s not a handsome man in the whole men''s God team who can only appear too low when mixing with them - and where are wrinkles on his face? Although months and years pass by. It challenges the heroes of the world. The skin is rough. But do you make cucumber mask every night before going to bed?"Are you a hunter on this mountain?" Asked the fat man in a voice.

    "Yes. I''m a hunter. " Bai Lilu said with a big grin.

    "Then you can help us find someone, and we will pay you - one hundred yuan an hour? Two hundred? Otherwise, if you find someone for us, we will give you 500 yuan - how about that? You mountain people can''t make so much money in a month, can you? " Fat man is very business minded. He laughs and talks about business with Bailu.

    Bailu shook his head and said, "otherwise, let''s change our business model?"

    "You don''t think you have enough money?" Fat people are not happy. These people in the mountains are greedy. No wonder they say that the poor and the bad water lead to the unruly people.

    "A little less." Bailu said with a smile. "My offer is much more generous than yours."

    "Tell me, how much do you want?"

    "You help me to find someone -" said Baili Lu seriously. "If you help me find someone, I will give you two lives. Do you think my offer is much more generous? "

    "Who are you looking for?"

    "General."

    "Whose life are you going to give us?"

    "Your lives," said Bailu.

    The fat man reached into his arms, touched his pistol, and shot at the hundred mile road in the flood.

    Thin man''s hand is holding a army thorn, jumping from the tree, stabbing at the head of Bailu.

    As soon as Bailu''s body sank, it disappeared into the flood. There were ripples again and again on the water surface --

    "as a young man, we found a body, which had been salvaged by people in water --" a man in black ran to the commander of the army and whispered.

    The general came to some interest and said, "go and have a look."

    So, he took a large group of people to the edge of the water, watching two people in black plunging into the flood, dragging a corpse from the far water and swimming towards this side.

    The two men in black put the body on the river and carefully backed away.

    When other people saw the body, they all stood in silence.

    The commander looked at the body on the ground, squatted down and groped over his body, and said, "he was killed by a gun - there were six holes in all, six bullets in all."

    "Young and old, please be sad --" said an old man with white hair.

    The commander nodded and said, "I''m not sad. This is what was expected. In master''s character, if he goes well, he will come back to join us. The reason why he didn''t come back all the time, of course, was that he met with some bad things -- "

    " Mr. Dao Chi is very skilled in Kung Fu. Who killed him? "

    "It doesn''t matter who killed it." "In the end, I will only put this account on Fang Yan''s head - as long as there are creditors," he said quietly. I also like such a creditor. But he owes me too much. What will he pay back later? "

    "As a young man, Mr. Dao Chi has gone, and I''m afraid that Bai Xiu has also been hit by something unexpected --"

    "we''re still a little late in the end." Said the general in a deep voice. "If we blow up the dam of the reservoir earlier, we may be able to help master and Bai Xiu. In any case, we need to see people alive and corpses dead. Whether Bai Xiu is dead or alive, we need to find him - "

    " understand. " Someone should say. "We will step up our search."

    "No more." The general ordered the decision to be dropped and said, "haven''t we sent someone out? I believe they can bring people back. "

    "-"

    looking at Song''s transplanting seedling''s white body soaked by the flood, he said: "master, you must feel very aggrieved, right? A generation of Daochi, a martial arts genius, was finally killed by a pistol - probably only Fang Yan who was ruthless and had no bottom line? He purposely shoots you with a pistol just to humiliate you before you die - he is indeed a very character opponent. "

    "I have touched you. There are six holes in your body. Fang Yan used six bullets - I counted them several times. The reason why I count so clearly is that I am going to make six holes in him and use six bullets. Even I remember the location of every bullet clearly - Fang Yan is also a master in the Jianghu. I think when he was killed alive with a gun, he should be able to feel your feeling at this moment, right

    The commander took the handkerchief out of his pocket, wiped the tears from his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "master, take care of it - let''s go back."

    When a great man dies, all are sad.

    Finally, they left song''s body on the bank and ran away.

 Chapter 761

    Those who play with guns are killed by guns and those who play with knives are held by knives.

    Fat man wanted to hit Bailu with a gun, but Bailu fell behind him. After falling into the water, he was robbed of the gun, and then his chest was shot. A thin and tall man with a military stab stabbed at Bailu''s head. After he was defeated, Bailu was pushed into the water and choked to death. After being dragged up, he automatically became Bailu''s Prisoner -

    Bailu and lanky one were hidden behind a huge stone. The thin and tall one pointed to a dense forest in front of him and said: "big and small - hiding the military order there. They can''t get any closer, they have telescopes in their hands, and it''s easy to find us - "

    a hundred miles away nodded and asked," how many of them? "

    "There are about a dozen more now."

    "How many masters are there?"

    "I think everyone is pretty good."

    "That''s your waste." Said Bailu with a sneer. "Do you want me to kill you?"

    "Don''t you want --" the tall and thin man turned pale with fright, and said, "you promised me -- as long as I showed you the way to find the general order, you would let me live."

    "I said that, but now I have some regrets --" Bailu said angrily. "What if you put a cold gun behind me when I fight with the people over there? Do you know how big people die? "

    "I don''t know."

    "The boat capsized in the gutter -" Bailu said with emotion. "If you look at the powerful figures of Song Dynasty transplanting rice seedlings, even ye meekness can''t stay, but Fang Yan kills them with a single shot. Are you wronged?"

    "No, no, I can''t do this kind of thing - if you don''t believe it, you can knock me out, and you can tie me up with a rope."

    Bailu thought about it and said, "it''s OK."

    So, a hundred mile road hand knife cut in the back of the thin and tall neck.

    As soon as his thin eyes sank, he fell into the flood.

    Bailu lifted his body out of the flood and threw it on a corner of the boulder. So that he would not fall into the water and drown alive.

    Bailu looked at the direction of the dense forest, then buried his head in the deep water. The water was rippling, and his men were already several meters away.

    When the hundred mile road climbs ashore, they will be ordered by the army to escape for a long time.

    The corpse of song transplanting was left on the bank. Because of the hot weather, there were flies flying around.

    Bai Li Lu sighed and thought that it was a pity that the Chinese seven spoons ended up like this.

    When he escaped, he didn''t even ask about his master''s body. His heart was colder than a stone. The level of ruthlessness is appalling.

    Before, he had a plan to pick up his family''s class, so he always pretended to be a good young man. Now all his hopes are dashed, and he even becomes a lone soul, which means he doesn''t care about anything.

    Baililu searched the surrounding area to make sure that he left the military order and others. Then he dragged the corpse of the transplanter to the front ditch.

    He dug a hole and buried the seedlings of Song Dynasty. Then he piled stones on it. He didn''t intend to inscribe or erect a monument for him. He was full of sins and countless people offended him. For the sake of everyone in the Jianghu, let people get this pure land after death.

    Bailu swam to the boulder again, woke up the tall and thin man, and said, "the general has run away."

    "I didn''t tell you the news. I just slept here and didn''t move --"

    "I know." Bai Li Lu nodded and said, "follow me."

    "Where to?"

    "Come back with me."

    "You want me?"

    "Yes."

    "You are a good man."

    "Right -" Bailu was a little embarrassed by this kid''s praise and said, "you know where the military order is. Then you can take us to him."

    "-" the smile on his thin and tall face was frozen, and his body and mind were cold. He felt that people''s conscience outside was greatly damaged.

    When Baili road arrived at the assembly point with a tall and thin man, Fang Yan just came back with the bodies of Phoenix and Jinghui nun.

    Bailu hurriedly went to help Fang Yan and untied the wooden pillar from his waist. Then he carried the wooden pillar with the nun Jinghui on it and put it in a dry and flat place.

    "Master --"

    when the nuns saw the silent Jinghui nun, they rushed to her with crying.

    Bai Lilu unties Jinghui nun from the pillar, and kneels quietly.

    Although he didn''t believe in God, he believed in the power of faith. These women can cut off their love and desire and serve Buddha all their lives, which is also a very admirable thing.

    Ye looked at the heartbroken Phoenix gently, and felt a wet handkerchief in his pocket and handed it to him.The Phoenix saw the leaf gentle one eye, took the wet PA to wipe the tears on the face, the voice hoarsely said: "thank you."

    "Come back with us." Ye said softly. "You should go back."

    The Phoenix nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go back with you. I should go back, too. "

    Being dragged by Fang Yan, Phoenix has thought a lot.

    Maybe, she should also live a good life for herself and the people she cares about.

    Ye nodded softly. She didn''t think it was a strange thing.

    Lotus Temple destroyed, Phoenix back is also a matter of course.

    The Phoenix looked at the nuns who gathered around Jinghui and chanted sutras and sutras, and said, "master Jinghui is dead, the Lotus Temple is destroyed, and their home and I are gone - I want to go back to Yanjing. I want to take good care of them, I want to take them with me, I want to help them rebuild the Lotus Temple - so I want to go back. "

    Leaf gentle respect to this woman, said: "if there is a need for help, just talk."

    Phoenix looked up at Ye gentleness and said seriously, "it''s the most normal thing for him to like you."

    Ye gentleness said something for a while, but he didn''t know how to respond to this sentence of Phoenix.

    This makes her a little dissatisfied with herself, thinking that she should have nodded and said "yes, that''s it.".

    Fang Yan knows the tall and thin man. At the top of the sword peak, he was chased and surrounded by countless people. The tall and thin man is one of them - a role of dragon suit with little sense of existence.

    Thin and tall man also obviously saw Fang Yan, hiding behind the hundred mile road, he dared not approach, his head hung down for fear that Fang Yan would recognize him.

    Fang Yan pointed to a tall thin man and asked, "where did you catch the prisoner? "

    Bailu grinned and said:" I didn''t find you, but I found two idiots - one was solved by me, the other was caught by me to help guide the way. It''s true that the order was made, but the animal has already taken people on the road - it''s in such a hurry that it''s afraid that we will catch up with it, even if it doesn''t care about the body of its master - how can you compete with such scum? It''s chilling to think about it. "

    "Because he is a scum, so I became an opponent with him --" Fang Yan said expressionless. "Justice and evil, light and darkness are natural rivals. It''s destiny. "

    "You''ve killed master in one shot, which is dark enough -" said Bailu. He pointed to the tall and thin man and said, "you don''t want to do this boy. He knows where to hide them before the military order. I''m going to keep him to take us to find them - cut the grass without rooting, and the spring breeze blows again. It''s not practical to go to bed at night. I''d better find a way to get rid of him. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said," you can decide. "

    He went to the group of nuns chanting sutras and said with a heavy expression: "people can''t come back to life, and I''d like to ask all of you to mourn -- Master Jinghui has been a Buddhist for a lifetime, and now she naturally returns to the embrace of Buddha."

    looking at Fang Yan for a year, the middle-aged nun said: "if you have anything, please say it directly."

    "let''s leave this right and wrong The land. Master Jinghui is gone, and the Lotus Temple is flooded. I want to discuss with you about how to deal with master Jinghui''s remains? What are your plans for the rest of your life? "

    The nuns all looked at the Phoenix. They had lived in seclusion for many years, and they had no contact with their families and relatives. They really did not know how to go in the future.

    The Phoenix wiped the tears on her face and said, "master Jinghui naturally wanted to follow her wish to cremate. Then we will put her ashes into the flood and let her integrate with the mountain."

    "when the Lotus Temple is destroyed, martial uncles and sisters will go back to Yanjing with me first - I will settle your life and then restore the Lotus Temple���� ��Fang Yan nodded and said, "it''s OK - are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Phoenix looked at Fang Yan, and her mood was miraculously calm down. Those restless fantasies, that guilty mood disappeared.

    Phoenix Nirvana, get new life.

    She no longer lives for herself. She lives for the people she cares about.

    When Fang Yan threw the torch into the firewood pile, the firewood that he specially found burst into flames.

    The nuns gathered together and read the Sutra of Bodhisattva in the earth.

    The fire lights up the sky, and a kind old man returns to heaven.

    Fang Yan looked at the beating fire and thought that he would bear another life on the commander.

 Chapter 762

    Lu Chaoge is very busy recently, and the smart phone independently developed by Chaoyan technology is in the process. This mobile phone will be equipped with the magic cube energy technology unique to Chaoyan technology, which will surpass all smart phones on the market by three to five times in terms of the battery capacity. For example, the battery of Apple mobile phone can only be used for one day, while the battery board of Chaoyan technology can be used for three to five days. Is this an unexpected surprise for the mobile phone party that brushes its mobile phone all day?

    Of course, it''s not enough just for the battery to have a strong power on. Shenzhen''s Shanzhai machine factory has been able to make smart machines that don''t need to be charged for a week or even half a month - but have you heard their names? Nokia, the former mobile phone overlord, can you still see them now?

    But also in the other functions of the mobile phone, strive to make consumers accept the price and the feelings.

    Therefore, the main board, hardware, and built-in software of this mobile phone are all studied and communicated by Lu Chaoge and his team one by one. Hope to be able to create a mobile phone with fighting power and appeal in the market.

    After holding a meeting with a design group and finally determining the shape of the mobile phone, Lu Chaoge stretched out his waist and walked towards his office with the finalized manuscript.

    Xiao Meng, Secretary of Wanda energy, immediately reported to him and said, "Mr. Lu, when you are having a meeting, Mr. Zhang of Wanda energy came to visit. I said that you don''t have time today, so I pushed it for you. Longtu group will always call, I said you are in a meeting, asked if you need to call her back, she said no - and Mr. Fang also called. "

    Lu Chaoge kept walking to his office, sat down on the office chair, picked up the temperature and took a big SIP of just good black tea, then looked up to the little dream standing in front of her "Fang Yan?" he said

    "It''s Fang Yan. Mr. Fang. " Xiaomeng said with a smile. "He said that no one answered your call, so he asked me if you were busy --"

    Lu Chaoge felt his mobile phone from the drawer, and there were two missed calls outside. Fang Yan''s mobile number is shown on the phone.

    "What did he say?" Lu Chaoge asked aloud while playing with his mobile phone.

    "He said nothing. When I said that you were in a meeting, he said that he would invite you to dinner in the evening -- "

    Lu Chaoge looked at the time on his mobile phone and said," what''s the next trip? "

    "Ten minutes later, there will be another meeting -" Xiaomeng opened his notebook and said, "Yan Yunlin, deputy director of the state energy administration, called on Mr. Lu to attend the meeting on energy industry."

    thinking of the old man who always looked at his chest with his triangular eyes when he spoke, Lu Chaoge''s mood was not very good. Although the man can''t do anything to himself, she just doesn''t like the look in his eyes. You can''t scold people just because they look at you more, can you?

    If so, what she has to do every day is to curse desperately.

    Lu Chaoge''s cold and gorgeous face and the hot figure of concave and convex really brought her a lot of troubles, especially when negotiating business, the other side always put their eyes on her face, and under her repeated reminders, the project process can continue to move forward.

    "Let the Qin officials attend the meeting on my behalf." When Lu Chaoge thought about this, he immediately made a decision. She won''t go to the energy conference, but a deputy director of Chaoyan technology will go over and deal with the officials. Anyway, Qin Li is from Qin family. Even if Yan Yunlin doesn''t like him, he doesn''t dare to put on airs in front of him. At most, he complains that Chaoyan technology doesn''t care enough about the above policies.

    "But director Yan called the roll --"

    "he said I didn''t have time." Lu Chaoge pushed aside his seat and stood up, saying, "that''s the decision. You call Dong Qin. I went back in advance. "

    "OK, Mr. Lu." Xiaomeng agrees in a hurry.

    Seeing that Lu Chaoge is about to leave the office, Xiaomeng then added, "Dong Lu, seeing teacher Fang say hello to him for me --"

    Lu Chaoge steps in, turns around and looks at Xiaomeng, and says, "I don''t have to meet him either --"

    after that, quickly steps out of the office.

    Xiaomeng smiled at Lu Chaoge''s back and said in a low voice, "only when Mr. Fang comes back can President Lu be so excited - otherwise you won''t leave such an important meeting to leave work early."

    After a pause, he said: "I don''t know when Mr. Fang and Mr. Lu will get married. Many people in the school are asking. They still want to drink their wedding wine --"

    of course, Lu Chaoge didn''t hear the gossip of Xiaomeng. After she went downstairs, Qin Ying and the escort team led by Fang Yingxiong immediately surrounded her.

    Fang Yingxiong is bragging to Qin Ying that he is the third-largest expert in yanziwu. In addition to Fang Yan and ye gentleness, he is also the face of yanziwu men''s God team. No one can believe such stupid words. Seeing Lu Chaoge coming downstairs, he jumped up and rolled to Lu Chaoge like a ball. He said, "sister, where are we going now?"Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yingxiong and asks, "did Fang Yan call you?"

    "No." Fang Yingxiong''s face is blank. "Little martial uncle back to Huacheng?"

    "Maybe -" hearing Fang Yingxiong''s answer, Lu Chaoge''s mood was inexplicably happy. After Fang Yan returned to Huacheng, he didn''t call Fang Yingxiong, only called himself, and said that he would invite him to dinner --

    "little martial uncle is too much, he doesn''t call to inform me when he comes back." Fang Yingxiong was immediately filled with grief and indignation. "If sister Lu hadn''t told me, I didn''t know about it. Where is he now? "

    As expected, Fang Yingxiong said that Lu Chaoge was even happier.

    "Probably at home." Lu Chaoge said.

    When Fang Yan returned to Yanjing, he left Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan in Huacheng. Fang Yingxiong stayed beside Lu Chaoge, while Fang Haohan took the initiative to protect Liya from Du Qing. Fang Yingxiong is lively, and his style of action is very similar to that of Fang Yan. Therefore, Lu Chaoge always feels very kind when he sees Fang Yingxiong, and he also likes this chubby big boy.

    "Then we are - going home?" Fang Yingxiong asked with a smile.

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "go home."

    A group of people took three cars back respectively. The car stopped at the gate of the villa, and Fang Yingxiong trotted to help open the door.

    Lu Chaoge got out of the car and saw the light in the villa.

    Lu Chaoge was still on his face, but he was wandering in the body.

    She deliberately pressed down the pace of jubilation, trying to make her walk slower and more natural. Same as before.

    Push open the door of the living room and see a man in apron busy in the kitchen. Several dishes have been made on the dining table of the restaurant, such as scrambled eggs with tomatoes, braised trout, shredded pork with bamboo shoots, and an old duck soup with caterpillar fungus.

    They are all their favorite dishes. It seems that dinner is very rich.

    Lu Chaoge went behind the man and said, "shall I come?"

    Fang Yan turns around and smiles at Lu Chaoge, saying, "that''s not good. I''ve said that I''ll treat you to dinner tonight - besides, you work so hard, and I spend so much money every year but idle all day doing nothing. I''ll make you a meal to please our big boss. Isn''t that what I should do? "

    Lu Chaoge said, "you didn''t do anything. Without you, there would be no current Chaoyan technology -- "

    " even without me, there would be Chaoyan technology. " Fang Yan poured eggplant into the oil pot and let them be soaked in oil and water. He looked at Lu Chaoge seriously and said, "the magic cube is left by your parents. No one can take it away - with the magic cube, there will be Chaoyan technology."

    Lu Chaoge knows that Fang Yan is unwilling to accept his gratitude. Looking at Fang Yan, he says, "are grandpa and aunt OK?"

    Fang Yan shook his head and said: "my mother''s body is OK. She grows vegetables and reads books every day. She would go to my father''s grave and talk with him for a while. I didn''t think their feelings were so deep before. I seldom see them talking and communicating. I didn''t know the feelings of their generation were all hidden in my heart until my father was away. Once it is displayed, it is the flood and huge wave, which makes people stunned -- "

    " really envious -- "Lu Chaoge also sighs. I thought to myself, the feelings of their generation are like this. What about the feelings of our generation? My feelings for you are too deep? Deep enough for anyone as smart as you to see?

    "What do you envy?" Fang Yan smiles bitterly. "My father is no longer there. The more my mother thinks about my father, the more difficult it is to live - I''m afraid her body can''t bear it. Now I hope my mother''s feelings for my father are less, so that she can start life again. "

    "The son is not a fish, but the joy of knowing fish?" Lu Chaoge said softly. It''s like explaining for Fang''s mother, or explaining something for herself. "Even if that person is not around, with all the sustenance in his heart, he will live with spirit - at least, you have a person in your heart, and you are willing to live for him."

    Fang Yan sighed deeply in his heart and said with a smile, "I may be getting married."

    (PS: Liu Xiafan was hospitalized with HFMD. These days, the hospital at home runs on both sides, which is really tired and collapsed. I originally thought of keeping the rhythm of two chapters every day this month, and I had to ask for leave yesterday. Children are huge debts of their parents in their previous lives. Since Liu Xiafan, I feel that my life is not my own.)

 Chapter 763

    The air seemed to condense, only the crackling sound of fried eggplant in the pot.

    Silence for a long time, just when Fang Yan is ready to say something to break the silence, Lu Chaoge is the first to speak.

    She looked at the eggplant in the pot and said, "turn over the pot, it''s going to paste."

    Fang Yan quickly turns around and starts to stir fry with a shovel.

    Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan''s back and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs and take a bath."

    "OK, come down for dinner later. This braised eggplant is ready for dinner. " Fang Yan, waving a shovel, poured the chopped green peppers into the pot, and said with his back to Lu Chaoge.

    "Come down soon." Lu Chaoge said softly.

    After turning around, Lu Chaoge''s face became dim and his eyes lost the moving luster when he just came back.

    Back to his room on the second floor, Lu Chaoge closed the door and locked it.

    She drew all the curtains of the window tightly, making her room an independent dark world.

    She took off all her clothes, underwear and underpants, and walked into the shower naked.

    Hula -

    she opened the water tap, and the natural hot spring water with just the right temperature let off.

    Lu Chaoge walked to the bottom of the water cage and stood still, letting the water drop beat her head and body.

    Her skin color is so white, her skin is so tender, her chest is so full, her thighs are so plump, her body is so perfect, her body is flawless, she must be God''s favorite child, because God added 100% beauty and 100% wisdom when he made her -

    however, this can''t let her heart It''s a little better.

    She felt depressed, just like a big stone.

    She felt her heart hurt, which was indescribable.

    When she was a girl, she was able to face her parents'' enemies every day without any flaws.

    It''s a real torture.

    Let people turn the opposite side, let people agonize.

    I thought I was already dead hearted, but when did she start to have a new passion again?

    Maybe it''s the day when I first saw Fang Yan.

    "What are you doing?"

    "No." ����

    "If you have something to say, don''t be impulsive. You can''t beat me even if I''m impulsive -- "-

    " do I look like an idiot? "

    "No, you look delicious." -

    the man who is so disgusting for the first time shows amazing talent.

    That mean, black bellied, arrogant guy who doesn''t take her as the vice principal at all, but he can stand up when he is most dangerous and helpless -

    everything she has today is given by Fang Yan, without which she would have died.

    Her heart is very clear. She can''t fight against the river, the river and the Longtan father and son. Her heart is more clear. They can''t fight against the willow tree and the willow family behind it.

    In addition to them, there are other enemies who are also lurking behind their backs. They open their mouths and are likely to come and take a bite at any time.

    Fang Yan said that she had nothing to do all day, how could it be like this? Without him, would he be willing to be a chess piece controlled by them? Is willow willing to be a mad dog that can jump up and fight with people at any time? And Lanshan Valley, his ambitious man, how can he tolerate being ordered by a woman?

    However, even if she lost all this, she would not feel too concerned. She has ambition, but not interest. She wants to build a giant commercial ship, but she is willing to hand over the giant commercial ship she built to Fang Yan.

    Her dream was just to be a good teacher and a good principal who could cultivate more excellent students.

    If Fang Yan doesn''t need herself anymore, what''s the point of her asking for the world?

    "I used to live for Fang Yan, and later for what?" Lu Chaoge thought to himself, "be the first person in the country, the first person in the world - but still alone."

    Slap -

    the water drops slapped Lu Chaoge on her face and her cool heart.

    Fang Yan told her that he was going to get married. In fact, he wanted to tell her that you should not wait for me - I am going to get married.

    He is kind, but he doesn''t need to be grateful.

    I like you, but you don''t let me like you. Can I still like others?

    Fang Yan takes off his apron, washes his face and hands, and then sits at the dining table waiting.Fang Yingxiong sneaks in and sees that the saliva on the table is going to flow out.

    He looked at Fang Yan ruddy in his eyes, and sat down in front of him, and said: "little martial uncle, you are back at last - you have been back for so long, and there is no news from you. I am always worried about what will happen to you --"

    pa -

    Fang Yan slapped his chopsticks on the back of Fang hero''s hand and said: "go out."

    Fang Yingxiong''s fat hands were red, and he still insisted on putting a piece of braised eggplant into his mouth. He said wrongly, "you two can''t finish so many dishes -" Fang Yan sighed and said, "we need to talk about something -" it doesn''t matter. I eat what I have and you talk about you - I won''t disturb you - "Fang Yingxiong wants to reach for food again.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s eyes looking at himself thoughtfully, Fang Yingxiong pulled back his hand and said, "I''d better go out and eat, the food is delicious outside anyway."

    then he raised his butt and ran out.

    Fang Yan sighs gently, waiting for the landing of Chaoge to finish bathing and go downstairs to eat.

    Lu Chaoge took a long time to take a bath this time. Half an hour later, he went downstairs to eat in a white household suit.

    She sat on the opposite side of Fang Yan, reached out and helped Fang Yan to serve a bowl of Cordyceps soup, saying, "drink a bowl of soup first, southern people''s habit."

    Fang Yan took a sip from the soup bowl and said, "I seldom drink such authentic soup when I go back."

    Fang Yan''s mother is from the south, so the soup making technique is not bad. Fang Yan''s cooking skill was learned from his mother. But he didn''t have a few meals at home in the whole time when he went back to Yanjing, so he rarely had the chance to drink such authentic soup.

    "If you are in Huacheng, I will make soup for you every day." Lu Chaoge bowed his head to drink soup, and said unconsciously.

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "there are always all kinds of things to do. It''s not easy to live in a quiet place for a while. "

    "Then if you are in Huacheng, I will make soup for you every day." The song of Lu Dynasty is repeated again.

    Although the words in the two sentences are similar, the meaning of expression is very different.

    Fang Yan nodded and bowed his head to drink soup.

    "Our mobile phone is about to be made. This is Chaoyan''s first mobile phone - people in the company are naming it recently. Some say it''s called fire, others say it''s called Chaoyan, some say it''s called sun, and some other strange names - what''s your suggestion? "

    "This -" Fang Yan stopped chopsticks, thought about it, and said, "I can''t think of a better name for a while. It''s up to you to decide if you''re good at this kind of thing. "

    "The shape of the mobile phone has been determined. When the assembly is finished, I''ll let someone show you the prototype."

    "OK. I''ll try it first. "

    "Chaoyan''s other businesses are developing well, and energy products are in short supply - will there be any danger if more and more goods are eaten by Lanshan Valley and willow trees?"

    "I don''t doubt the employment, I don''t doubt the employment." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Let''s let them fight against each other. Anyway, technology is in our hands - we only need to give priority to the Qin family when we supply goods. After all, the Qin family is also our major shareholder. "

    "I think so, too." Lu Chaoge said. "Jiang Xinxin is very interested in controlling Longtu group, and also shows the wisdom and cruelty that his family should have -" Fang Yan nodded and said: "when we repel her, we use her. When she is accepted by her family, we change her. I believe you can control the degree. "

    "Do you think she can return home?"

    "Will home -" Fang Yan thought, said: "others I dare not say. If the old guy in the family came to talk to her and asked her to have a bowl of dumplings made by herself, maybe she would change her mind? After all, she''s also named Jiang. "

    "But her father --"

    "that was jianglongtan and jiangzhuojiang. Her hatred may have been exhausted in Jiangjia family."

    "You don''t believe her?"

    Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge, who was sitting opposite, and said, "I can''t believe anyone except you."

    Lu Chaoge bowed his head to finish the soup in the bowl, wiped the corner of his lips with a paper towel, looked at Fang Yan, who was sitting opposite him, and said in a very sincere and serious tone, "me too."

    "We trust each other." Fang Yan said with a smile. "There should be some wine."

    "No, I''m not like you." Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan brightly and says.

    Fang Yan looks into her eyes, expecting something, but fearing more.

    He knew what she wanted to say. He knew the woman. It''s OK to say they''ve had a life-long relationship.

    Her life was saved by herself, and she did not hesitate to present her hard-working commercial aircraft carrier to herself.

    "I''m not like you." Lu Chaoge looked at Fang Yan and said. "It''s hard for me to fall in love with anyone but you."

    PS: Thank you for your concern, your overwhelming greetings, and many friends have given us various treatment plans. Thank you. Thank you very much. With you, Liu Xiafan is really a happy little girl.What''s the name of the first mobile phone of Chaoyan technology???)

 Chapter 764

    "It''s hard for me to fall in love with anyone but you." Lu Chaoge said with a serious face. As if in her heart, there was nothing more serious and important in the world.

    That''s it! Is that a confession?

    After all, I said it!

    Although I know it won''t have a good result, but after speaking it out, the depressed mood will be relieved a lot. The big stone in her chest has shifted a little bit, at least she can breathe and breathe normally now -

    however, after finishing this task, her heart is full of guilt again.

    She put down her chopsticks, just like a child who did something wrong, looking at Fang Yan with a cloudy face, and said: "I know that I am selfish in fact. You go to Huacheng specially to make such a big dinner, and then tell me that you are going to get married - I have understood what it means. I''m not stupid, and I''m a very scheming woman, right? "

    "I know that you don''t want to hurt me, you don''t want to keep me waiting, you want to solve this problem naturally in a relaxed and casual state - yes, I have to admit that I have become a problem in your mind."

    "It''s not like that -" Fang Yan wanted to explain.

    "Fang Yan, just as you know me, I know you as well." Lu Chaoge interrupts Fang Yan. She is in the same mood as Fang Yan. Fang Yan doesn''t want to hurt her, and she doesn''t want to embarrass Fang Yan. "You know how I feel about you, so you kept quiet. It''s better to escape, at least not to embarrass our relationship - at least there will be no gap between us, and our cooperation has always been so tacit. "

    "But now you''ve met your destiny. You''ve met the woman you want to share your life with. You''re getting married. It''s something to be happy about. As your friend and partner, I should say a congratulation - in fact, when I heard this news, I felt heavy, depressed and breathless. But I still want to congratulate you - you must choose a very good woman. You like her and she loves you. You are the perfect couple. "

    "You are excellent, too." Fang Yan said in a deep voice.

    "Yes. I''m also excellent. I always think so - "Lu Chaoge said with a smile:" after my parents died, I was alone. One eats, one sleeps, one reads, one travels, one goes abroad - and then comes back to study in Zhuque. In the eyes of men''s vigilance and vigilance, I always think about what my life would be like if I didn''t come back from America and if I didn''t enter Zhuque middle school? At the mercy of the Jiang family, he married his enemy''s son and pretended never to know those things. He was killed by Jiang''s father and son and dumped in the sea because of resistance - but it was only if. "

    "I came to Zhuque, you also came to Zhuque, we know each other, you saved my life again and again, you changed my life, and you changed your own life because of me - I even thought, if not for me, maybe your father would not die -"

    "it has nothing to do with you. You don''t think too much. " Fang Yan''s voice is stopped.

    "Fang Yan, I have to think, I know how much trouble I''ve brought to you, and I know how many enemies I''ve brought to you - the devil''s cube is a tempting crime, it makes countless people wait for it, so that they can do the most crazy and inhuman things. I can''t protect it. You are protecting it all the time. "

    " many people wonder why I should say that Chaoyan is your Chaoyan - she should be your Chaoyan. How much did you pay for it and how much effort did you make. They don''t know, but I remember in my heart - so, in the three years you left, no matter how hard or how dangerous, I gritted my teeth and insisted, and I said to myself - Lu Chaoge, you must hold on. Others just want to knock you down. They want to take the cube from you - it''s not only the work of your parents, but also the work of Fang Yan, because they have paid too much for it. "

    " before meeting you, my biggest ideal is to revenge for my father. I''ve been searching for opportunities, trying to make the Jiangs get what they deserve - but I know better than anyone else that I''m not their match at all. As long as I show a little flaw, I may be killed by them -- "

    " do you know? I''m even ready to accept Jiang Zhuliu''s proposal. Because only then can I have the chance to do what I want to do. Only in this way, can you put down Jiang family''s defense against me - can you understand it? The kind of eyes that people guard against every day like thieves - I''ve suffered for more than ten years. Every day, every year. "

    "In fact, I''m desperate. I know it''s hard for me to fight the Jiang family father and son - but at that time you showed up. You gave me the courage to refuse, you also gave me the hope to avenge my parents, and you did help me to do it - you may not imagine how happy I was when jianglongtan River chaser father and son got their due punishment, when the part of Longtu group that originally belonged to my parents came back to me - because it represents that their parents are under Jiuquan To close my eyes. At last they could take a breath of relief and close their eyes quietly for a good rest. When they see that I live in the enemy''s house, they must be worried that it''s hard to sleep"Fang Yan, I''m 29 years old this year. If I can only live to 60 years old in my life, I''ve passed half my life now. I live for revenge in the first half of my life. What do I live for in the second half of my life? Before, I thought, I want to build an economic empire for you, and I want you to have the strength to fight against any enemy - no matter whether your opponent is generals or any family, Chaoyan is your strong backing. "

    "I want to make Chaoyan technology the No. 1 energy company in the world, and I want you to be the richest man in the world - I think I can do it, and I never dare to relax. Because this is what I promised you to do, so I must do it. "

    "In fact --"

    "it''s not necessary to do that? It doesn''t have to be that hard? " Lu Chaoge smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Fang Yan, apart from this, what else can I do? My parents are gone, and my aunt is gone. I don''t have any relatives in the world, even few friends. What do you say I want to live for? What do people have to do to live? There must be some spiritual support, right? "

    "-"

    "don''t worry, I don''t want to make you change your mind when I say these things to you -" Lu Chaoge''s face was slightly smiling, as if he was self mocking how he could say such words and do such things. When a man tells you that he is going to get married, he jumps out and says that he likes him and loves him deeply. How lonely and pitiful he has paid for him - this kind of behavior is unforgivable. "As I said, you must choose an excellent woman and a woman you love deeply. No matter what you think, I still want to say my best wishes to you - Fang Yan. I hope you have a happy and happy life."

    "Thank you." Fang Yan said gratefully.

    "But now that I have said something like this and done something like this - something that is hard to accept and understand, I still want to ask - I know that if I don''t do it, I may never have a chance again. Is this the last resort? Or try? Anyway, Fang Yan, I want to ask you: do you like me

    "-"

    "if possible - I think our marriage is also very good. You concentrate on what you like to do. You can pursue the martial arts you want - I''ll take care of your business, give you some children, and clean your house - we live here, or we can buy a bigger house. I know what kind of dishes you like, and I know what you like. I remember everything in my heart - we - we can live together, not alone - one to work, one to eat, one to watch TV, one to sleep, one to get up, one to go shopping, one to buy couple accessories - "br >

    " Chaoge ������Fang Yan tries very hard to open his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say. Say OK, OK, let''s get married. Let''s eat together after work, watch TV, go to bed together, and go shopping together to buy the couple accessories that can be worn on two people''s hands. Say let''s get married, you give me children, clean up my house and do my living, and make me the happiest man in the world.

    Or say nothing, go over and hold her tightly in your arms.

    Fang Yan''s forehead began to show fine beads of sweat, even his legs began to shake.

    This is the most difficult choice in his life - no matter before or after, there should be no more difficult choice than this moment.

    Lu Chaoge is anxiously waiting for Fang Yan''s answer and his final choice.

    But when he saw that he was more nervous than himself, his heart began to grow impatient.

    Why is it so hard for a man?

    She pushed away the chair and stood up, went to Fang Yan''s side, leaned over and kissed Fang Yan''s lips.

    She desperately asked for it. She put her lilac tongue into Fangyan''s mouth and twisted it and stirred it.

    Long, long.

    She panted and pushed Fang Yan away. Her eyes were moist and she said, "Fang Yan, I know your answer. This time it''s true - I wish you happiness. "

 Chapter 765

    Lu Chaochao has been away for a long time, and Fang Yan is still sitting at the table without moving.

    "Love is fulfillment, love is adventure?"

    "Love is together, love is to give up?"

    My heart is in a mess!

    Fang Yan has never experienced a more difficult choice, and has never encountered anything more worrying than this moment.

    He had expected some scenes, but he underestimated Lu''s persistence.

    Fang Yan thought that after he said "I''m going to get married" to Lu Chaoge, even though he was heartbroken, Lu Chaoge still met and said "yes, Congratulations".

    Because he knows Lu Chaoge, he knows her reserve, knows her self-control, and knows how proud a woman is in her bones? How could she have done something so low?

    However, she just did it, frank and direct, without any disguise.

    "Lu Chaoge -" Fang Yan''s heart is heavy and oppressive, but also a little joy.

    As a normal man, who can completely ignore this level of beauty confession?

    Fang Yan asked himself in his heart with a very serious attitude. What is his feelings for Lu Chaoge?

    "-- do you like Lu Chaoge?

    Lu Chaoge is like a ripe fruit. It is beautiful, cool and full of temperament. If only from the appearance of the past, it is difficult for any man to refuse the favor of such a beautiful woman.

    Lu Chaoge is very smart, even she is quite intelligent. She controls a huge energy empire. At the beginning of Chaoyan technology, when Fang Yan left Huacheng because of filial piety, she used her strength to circle among all forces and suffered numerous attacks and assassinations - she is still alive until now, and also makes Chaoyan technology grow rapidly. Although there is the support of the Qin family behind it, if there is not a strong man in charge of the ship, can the commercial giant ship expand so violently?

    Lu Chaoge is not weak, perhaps in many people''s hearts to her positioning is: scheming. It is precisely because of this reason that some contradictions occurred with Fang Yan at the beginning.

    Fang Yan felt that he was being used, so he rationally separated the relationship between the two and positioned Lu Chaoge as an ordinary friend or business partner -

    but did he?

    Can he take Lu Chaoge''s selfless efforts for granted?

    Can he presumptuously ask for everything she has given him? Tangible assets or intangible prestige?

    Can he simply and roughly close his eyes to ignore a lonely life of Lu Chaoge?

    She has no family in the world except herself - not even a friend.

    If we just push her away, what will Lu Chaoge do? Can she still live as usual? Is she still able to live?

    There are more and more sweat beads on Fangyan''s forehead, which are also more and more dense.

    His fists were clenched and unclenched, unclenched and clenched.

    He can''t do it!

    Fang Yan can''t take it for granted, can''t be unscrupulous, can''t be simple and rough, and can''t let Lu Chaoge live alone - like an orphan.

    Hua -

    Fang Yan pushes the chair aside and stands up.

    He strode towards the stairs, his speed getting faster and faster.

    He rushed to the second floor and the door of Lu Chaoge''s room.

    Bang Bang -

    Fang Yan knocks hard at the door.

    The door of the room was closed and no one agreed.

    "Lu Chaoge, open the door -- open the door quickly --"

    the door of the room is still closed, and the people inside seem to disappear.

    "Lu Chaoge, open the door for me - if you don''t open the door, I''ll hit the door."

    when Fang Yan talked, he hit the door plate heavily.

    Fang Yan is a master in the Jianghu. Although the heart of Taiji has disappeared, he is still a master in the Jianghu -

    under his heavy collision, even if the door board of the villa is solid wood board, it is hard to bear.

    Click -

    the door is broken and an irregular big hole collapses out of the middle.

    The door lock was broken and the room door opened.

    Fang Yan rushed into Lu Chaoge''s room and shouted, "Lu Chaoge, Lu Chaoge --"

    no living room!

    No bedroom!

    No balcony!

    There''s no bathroom! ����

    Fang Yan''s heart sank abruptly, striding toward the outside, shouting: "Lu Chaoge, Lu Chaoge - Lu Chaoge, where are you? Lu Chaoge, come out quickly -- "

    he saw her go up the stairs. Why did she suddenly disappear?

    Fang Yan searched all the rooms on the second floor, then ran to the top of the third floor.When he ran to the third floor, Lu Chaoge was standing on the top of the roof, with his back to the railing, watching Fang Yan running anxiously and anxiously, his shoulders twitching and tears streaming down his face.

    "When I was five years old, I liked playing hide and seek with my children very much." Lu Chaoge''s eyes were wet and his voice choked. "Once, I ran to the abandoned washing box in the attic to hide. My friends couldn''t find me -" br >

    "when it was dark, they all went home, and I fell asleep alone -" Lu Chaoge looked up to the sky and tried to The quantity does not let the tear slide down, does not let Fang Yan see the appearance which oneself cries as far as possible. Because her whole face was red when she cried, she felt that she was very ugly at that time. "Later, I was awakened by the shouts of my parents - they just called me as you did, they worried that I would disappear - that was my deepest memory of them - after they were gone, there would be no one else - no one worried that I would disappear suddenly, no one came to me as you just did, shouting loudly My name -- "

    Lu Chaoge''s cry is getting louder and louder. She covers her face with her hands shyly, and the flood of tears overflows from the gap between her fingers.

    "Fang Yan -" Lu Chaoge said in a pathetic voice, "don''t let me alone - otherwise I don''t know why I''m still alive."

    "you idiot woman --"

    Fang Yan''s eyes were red with blood, strode over and hugged Lu Chaoge''s trembling body tightly in her arms.

    "To live, of course to live - if you don''t know why to live, then to live for me -" Fang Yandi desperately tried to squeeze Lu Chaoge''s full and soft body into his body. "If you die, what about Chaoyan technology? What about the cube your parents left behind? What about the long Tu that my aunt paid for her life? And me - what do I do? "

    "Fang Yan --"

    "if you are not here, who will help me with Chao Yan? In your absence, who can suppress the hatred in willow? If you are not here, who can help me supervise Lan Valley''s ambition? If you are not here, how can I balance with the Qin family? If you are gone, how can I have the capital to fight against a giant like my family? "

    "Fang Yan --"

    "if you are not here, who will take care of the villa? Who will make me my favorite meal when you are away? Who will cook the Cordyceps soup I like? "

    "Fang Yan - kiss me." Lu Chaoge has been held fast by Fang Yan and can''t breathe. He still looks up from Fang Yan''s arms and calls out weakly.

    Fang Yan lowers his head, finds Lu Chaoge''s lips and kisses them fiercely.

    Lu Chaoge also responded forcefully. Their tongues stirred desperately and they fought passionately.

    Just like tomorrow is the end of the world.

    Fang Yan''s mouth sucks the sweetness of Chaoge''s mouth, and sniffs her charming and intoxicating body fragrance. Her body is so soft, so soft, just like a bunch of marshmallows -

    Fang Yan''s hand swims on Lu Chaoge''s body, caresses her slender waist, and transfers to her plump and upright buttocks. Because he didn''t have much experience, and subconsciously thought it was a very attractive part - so he kneaded it very hard, almost crushing Lu Chaoge''s ass.

    Lu Chaoge''s body temperature is also constantly rising. She doesn''t feel any pain at all. She feels like she''s about to melt away.

    Her legs have no strength. She hooks Fang Yan''s neck and gives her weight to Fang Yan.

    Her mouth is still blocked by Fangyan''s mouth, and their tongues are doing to resist death. Her breath is heavy, and she sends out the fragrance and attractive moans --

    "MMM --"

    the sound is longer and longer, and the sound of pain is the best aphrodisiac in the world.

    Because of the excessive passion, the air sea in his Dantian was burning again.

    First a little bit of light, and then a little fire, into a sea of fire.

    Fang Yan is red in the face, dry in the mouth and dry in the tongue. He feels that his body is about to explode.

    He wants to conquer, to release, and to have more softness -

    Fang Yan suddenly lifts Lu Chaoge''s body from the ground, takes two steps forward, and presses her back against the railing on the roof.

    His hands are no longer satisfied with the back of the tour, he began to attack the front.

    Hiss -

    he tore Lu Chaoge''s coat crazily, and the light cloth was not even torn to pieces.

    Lu Chaoge''s delicate fragrant shoulders are exposed, and her white and crisp chest bound by black underwear is also exposed.

    The black gauze tightly covers the two soft masses, and the black ribbon outlines the most perfect figure in the world.

    They are high, bulging, proud, willing to refuse and welcome to show their ultimate temptation.

    This large white and pink lump stimulates the local inflammation and blood expansion, and his throat sends out a roar similar to the courtship of wild animals.The sky is dark, just showing a corner of the moon bud to see this scene, quickly pulled a piece of cloud to block in front, cover his blushing face.

    PS: today''s mood is heavy. The explosion in Tianjin makes people sigh that life is so fragile. Life is changeable. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. What we can do is to love well when we can love each other, and love well when we have the strength to do love.)

 Chapter 766

    Women often scold men as animals that think by their lower bodies - women will tell countless lies in their lives, but this sentence is true.

    What needs to be corrected, however, is that only most men are animals that think on their lower bodies, with the exception of those who have lost their sexual ability.

    Fire is burning, desire is roaring.

    Fang Yan''s body temperature is higher and higher, his face is more and more flushed, and even his body has begun to emit a stream of hot and dry smoke. His body and forehead were sweaty, his hair and clothes were soaked with sweat.

    Lu Chaoge, who is being gnawed by Fang Yan on the railing, finally finds out the difference of Fang Yan. She holds Fang Yan''s head buried in her chest and asks in a hurry, "what''s wrong with you, Fang Yan? Fang Yan - "

    " hot - "Fang Yan''s voice is dull, and his voice is full of scorching heat.

    Lu Chaoge didn''t notice when she was just under the control of emotion and desire. Now she is sober up, and then she feels the burning pain of her body - like a burning iron tightly clinging to her skin. Her skin is delicate and white, especially the position of her chest, which is softer than the softest dough and whiter than the whitest snow. But after Fang Yan''s rough to some violent tossing, squeezing, rubbing and burning, it has become blue and purple. It looks like Fang Yan has a taste for the beauty of the family and has just suffered from inhuman torture.

    "Fang Yan, are you ok? You let me see -- "Lu Chaoge wants to push Fang Yan away and see what happened to Fang Yan.

    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t push Fang Yan away.

    How can her strength be compared with Fang Yan who has fallen into a state of madness? While she is pushing Fang Yan hard, Fang Yan is desperately pushing her body towards her.

    Lu Chaoge''s body is the glacier he longed for.

    Take!

    Desperately to find more!

    Fang Yan''s body knows what it needs, and he''s trying to find it.

    In this way, Lu Chaoge is working harder and harder.

    She can''t hold Fangyan''s head, she can''t push Fangyan''s body, and her clothes are torn to pieces by Fangyan. The jacket has fallen off for a long time and I don''t know where it is. The pants underneath are also silk, which can''t hide the most private and charming scenery.

    The black underwear belt has been torn, because Fang Yan doesn''t know how to solve it, or he doesn''t have time to find the button at the back.

    His shoulder strap, which was so flexible, was broken at the point of his fingers.

    The broken elastic rebounded and hit her smooth, fleshy shoulder with a clear red mark. It''s just not obvious. It''s hard to find without lights.

    "Fang Yan -" Lu Chaoge has determined that Fang Yan has an accident. She is very worried. She hugs Fang Yan''s body with all her strength and shouts: "Fang Yan, calm down - Fang Yan, don''t be impulsive -" br >

    because they are in such a state, Lu Chaoge dare not stop or cry out for help. She can only lower her voice to comfort Fang Yan.

    If the bodyguards in the yard are alerted to let Fang Yingxiong and Qin Ying run over, she has no face to see them again --

    "Fang Yan, what do you think is uncomfortable? You told me that you didn''t feel comfortable there -- "

    " hot. " Fang Yan''s voice is dry and hard, just like it''s hard to spit out the word.

    Now Fang Yan is really difficult and painful.

    The air sea in Dantian rotates wildly and becomes a black hole with no fingers.

    That large burning sea of fire has become a fire hole, and those fires did not stop, but rolled up the black hole and continued to burn.

    It''s like the whole black hole is burning, burning into a red hole.

    It seems to burn the sky, the sea, and the stomach.

    Fang Yan now feels the pain of burning his stomach. It''s a hundred times worse than needle pricking and knife stabbing -

    it''s persistent pain, and it''s explosive pain. The next pain is always more painful than the previous one -

    worse, it doesn''t make you numb or unconscious.

    She is always there, burning your skin, your bones, every drop of blood, water and oil in your body --

    "Fang Yan --" Lu Chaoge knew that Fang Yan was very painful, and asked in an urgent voice, "what can I do for you? I''ll get you water - I''ll take you to wash cold water - your body is very hot and will burn out - "Fang Yan doesn''t seem to hear what Lu Chaoge is saying. He just does what he wants to do according to his most primitive and wild wishes.

    He has torn off Lu Chaoge''s underpants. The silk underpants are vulnerable at all. Even if they don''t work hard, they can easily be torn to pieces.

    Lu Chaoge''s body has no protection. In the process of Fang Yan''s persistence, she also knows what Fang Yan needs now.

    She stopped struggling and wriggling, just reached out her arm and gently hugged Fang Yan in her arms."Fang Yan, if you want - I''ll give it to you -" Lu Chaoge whispered.

    If something goes in the wrong direction, the harder you try, the worse it will go wrong.

    For example, the current Fangyan.

    Fang Yan is a virgin and a first brother. There is no concept of such a thing at all.

    Although I have been baptized by some educational films, the actual combat is still very different from the process of imagination.

    Lu Chaoge feels Fang Yan''s impatience. She reaches out to guide Fang Yan into her body.

    "Ah --"

    she moaned softly and oppressively, and the spirit and flesh of the two men were completely integrated.

    Fang Yan hesitated a little, felt that he had entered a strange environment, and then began to attack like a storm.

    At this time, Fang Yan is like a burning beast, full of lethality and aggression -

    when Fang Yan opens his eyes, the room is dark. Only the light from the gap in the curtain proves that it should be the day rather than the night as he imagined.

    Fang Yan opened his mouth but could not make any sound.

    He felt that his throat was filled with sand. Every word he uttered was absorbed by the sand and could not be spit out.

    Fang Yan wants to get up, but finds that all the bones in his body have been removed and cleaned. It is sour, painful and has a different sense of lubrication.

    He got up with difficulty, pulled a pillow and leaned behind him. Then I think about what happened last night.

    "Lu Chaoge is gone, and I''m looking for her everywhere -" Fang Yan remembers this picture very clearly. He can even remember his anxiety at that time.

    "She was on the roof of the roof, holding her by herself --"

    "it seemed that she took off her clothes and kissed her chest -- her chest was very white, her chest was very large --"

    "her body was getting hotter and hotter, as if the body was about to explode --" -

    creak --

    the door of the room was pushed open gently.

    Fang Yingxiong crept in, closed the door of the room and turned around. He was right in front of Fang Yan, who was sitting on the bed.

    Fang Yingxiong''s expression was strange, and then he jumped over with surprise, hugged Fang Yan and cried, "little martial uncle, you finally wake up, and I''m almost worried to death - I''m afraid you won''t wake up again. How can we live in that way? I''m afraid that you will become a vegetable when you wake up, and you will have to be served when you eat and drink Lhasa. Fang Haohan is stupid and lazy, and he can''t do such a thing. When the time comes, the task of taking care of you will fall on me alone. Why do you say my life is so bitter -- "

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Yan straight and says," I have slept for a long time? "

    "Not for a long time --" Fang hero wiped a tear, red eyes said: "just three days to sleep."

    "Three days -" Fang Yan''s head began to ache. He thought it was last night. Why did he sleep for three days at once? These three days - what happened?

    "Yes, you have been sleeping for three days. We are all worried about something bad - little martial uncle, don''t worry. Let''s take revenge slowly - I know that you have a lot of pressure in your heart. I know that you want to revenge for the head of your family as soon as possible - I know what Taiji heart means to you. Taiji heart can''t disappear - our mood is more anxious than yours. "

    "But you must be steady. You are the head of our Fang family. The head of the family is no longer there, and the master has not come back. If you have another strong point or two, how can they bear the body of the teacher and the mother? Our family is small and old - but it''s all gone. Without your fangs, are they still fangs? "

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Yingxiong with dull eyes and says, "my situation is very serious?"

    "Very serious." Fang Yingxiong nodded with great seriousness. "When we saw you, you were lying naked, looking at your eyebrows, your beard - all burnt. Hair roots up, like a roasted hedgehog. At that time, I was scared. I thought it was you who practiced Kung Fu and became obsessed with it. Martial uncle, Tai Chi''s heart is natural. You don''t have to act on it, or you will only be harmed by it - "br >

    " where did you see me? " Fang Yan asked in a low voice. This is his concern.

    "On the balcony on the third floor." Fang Yingxiong looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully and said, "this explosion is even worse than last time, martial uncle. Last time, you only blew up your clothes, and this time you blew up Lu Jie''s clothes."

    (PS: Thank you for the reward of the evil spirit, and become the new leader of the ultimate teacher. I think about the plot for a long time and want to write them well.)

 Chapter 767

    Fang Yingxiong didn''t notice Fang Yan''s face change. He became more and more excited: "little martial uncle, did you realize something again? Is your Taiji heart revived? I knew it must be like this - last time it was because of the resonance with Mr. Lechi''s music that your clothes exploded. Is this time the same as the last time - where did you and sister Lu resonate? "

    After a pause, Fang Yingxiong looked at Fang Yan with a puzzled face and said, "little martial uncle, why do you look at me with such eyes?"

    "What kind of eyes should I look at you?"

    "You just woke up from a serious illness. You should be very happy and excited to see me, the only family member beside you."

    "I''m very happy." Fang Yan nodded.

    "That would be good." Only then did Fang hero let go and follow his own road to death. "You haven''t answered my question yet. Where do you and sister Lu resonate? You must answer this question truthfully and frankly, because I made a bet with Qin Ying -- "

    " bet? " Fang Yan''s eyelids, a voice asked.

    "Yes, I said that the young martial uncle must have a sense of life and nature when talking with Miss Lu, so suddenly there was an explosion. Not only did he blow up his clothes, but also miss Lu who was standing with you suffered. Qin Ying said that there was another secret in this matter, which is certainly not as simple as Taiji''s heart resurrection. When I asked him what the secret was, he couldn''t say clearly -- "

    Fang Yan looked at Fang Yingxiong and hissed," Fang Yingxiong, what do you want to know

    "I don''t want to know anything --" Fang Yingxiong said with a stiff expression: "little martial uncle, you and Miss Lu -- nothing, right

    Fang Yan is silent.

    Fang hero is a very clever man. He must have guessed something.

    Jews have said that there are three things that cannot be concealed: cough, poverty and love.

    The more you hide, the more obvious they are. The more you want to stop coughing, the more you will cough.

    Fang Yan''s and Lu Chaoge''s feelings are like two people desperately trying to bear a cough that doesn''t expose. How can we completely conceal the caring, the caring and warm care, the softness of looking at each other, the feebleness of words and the acuteness of heart? Fang Yingxiong sees it, Qin Yingying sees it, and others should see it.

    Lu Chaoge visited Lu Zhan several times a year. He had to take the whole escort team with him. Didn''t those people have any doubts?

    "And she?" Fang Yan asked. He didn''t see Lu Chaoge when he woke up. Did something happen to her?

    "Lu Jie went to the company early in the morning. Recently, she is very busy. I should have gone out with her, but she asked me to stay and watch you. She said that if you wake up, you should call her immediately. Lu Jie works very hard every day and doesn''t come back until very late."

    Fang Yan nodded. He could understand the intensity of Lu Chaoge''s work. Norda''s Chaoyan technology is under her own control.

    Although the Qin family has sent a large number of elites, they are after all the elites of the Qin family. It is very difficult for her to balance their ability with their ambition.

    In addition, the energy industry is becoming more and more popular, and Chaoyan technology is changing with each passing day. With the industrial layout of Chaoyan becoming larger and wider, Lu Chaoge will have more and more things to do.

    Although there is a saying that the superior is the laborer, at least you should have reliable talents around you. Chaoyan technology is a high-end energy industry, and cube technology is the life of Chaoyan. It''s only a few years since Chaoyan was founded. In such a short period of time, who is the one you can really trust?

    It takes time to do things. It takes time to see people.

    "Do you want to call sister Lu and say you are awake?" Fang Yingxiong asked.

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "no need."

    "Little martial uncle --"

    "go and pour me a glass of water."

    "Good martial uncle." Fang Yingxiong trots to pour a cup of cold boiled water for Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan took a drink from the water glass and looked at Fang Yingxiong and said, "I will deal with it."

    "I know I know." Fang hero nodded repeatedly. "I have confidence in martial uncle. There is no problem in the world that you can''t deal with well. Song transplanting is so fierce, and he didn''t get shot by martial uncle."

    Fang Yan waved and said, "I''ll have a rest. You go out. "

    "OK. Call me if you want. " Fang Yingxiong gets up and leaves. When I got to the door, I turned around and looked at Fang Yan. I blinked and said, "little martial uncle, although I used to tell you the news from Miss Ye - but you believe in my character, I will not betray you this time."

    "Go away." Fang Yan said.

    "OK, I''ll get out now --" hero Fang turned around and ran away like a fat rabbit.

    Fang Yan put the water cup on the bedside table and began to conceive the solution to this matter."We should talk to her first -" Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    Fang Yan heard the car outside and knew that Lu Chaoge was back.

    He got up from the bed and opened the curtains to look down.

    Fang hero trotted like a dog leg to help open the door, and Lu Chaoge in a silver uniform came down from the RV.

    She stretched out one foot first, then the long and beautiful leg.

    Her hair was spread over her shoulders, and her long tail made a stretch phoenix tail. Her facial features are delicate, her skin is cold and cold, and her tailored uniform cleverly outlines her concave and convex figure -

    a myriad of styles and temperament.

    "This woman -" Fang Yan thought. "She became her own woman --"

    Lu Chaoge went to the middle of the yard, stopped, and looked at Fang Yan''s room on the second floor.

    Fang Yan knows that she can''t see herself, but still feels that their eyes have been colliding in the air.

    Without waiting too long, Lu Chaoge pushed the door and came in.

    She looked at Fang Yan, who had made tea on the sofa in the living room, and said, "are you better?"

    "Much better -" Fang Yan''s voice still has some discomfort. After drinking a glass of water, wet the sand, but the sand is still full in the mouth. When you speak, you feel that you are rubbing the inner wall of your mouth.

    "Your situation at that time was very bad - I don''t know kung fu, I don''t know what happened -" Lu Chaoge spoke slowly and thought about words in his heart. She tried to avoid mentioning it, but something needed to be explained. "Your body suddenly explodes, and the whole person suddenly lies on the ground - I''m in a hurry, so I call the heroes and they come up to help."

    "I know." Fang Yan nodded and pushed the tea in front of Lu Chaoge.

    "You slept for three days --"

    "I know."

    Lu Chaoge holds a teacup and drinks water. He doesn''t know what to say.

    Fang Yan also holds a teacup to drink water. His body is like barren soil, which needs a lot of moisture. He has had eight glasses of boiled water since he woke up.

    Neither of them spoke. The room was quiet.

    In the past, Fang Yingxiong and Qin Yingying liked to fight in the yard. Today, they realize that they are also silent.

    The whole world is quiet!

    Fang Yan slowly drank a cup of tea, put the cup in his hand on the tea table, looked at Lu Chaoge and said, "I know that before the explosion, there were some other things -" br >

    "Fang Yan -" Lu Chaoge''s urgent voice stopped it. "These are all my voluntary, I don''t want to embarrass you - I know you have a woman you like, I know you are going to get married, I haven''t been able to control my emotions, and I''m still unwilling to give up - everything is my fault, you don''t have to pay attention to it. Let bygones be bygones. "

    "I can''t make it." Fang Yan shook his head and said.

    Lu Chaoge was full of guilt and said: "Fang Yan, I''m sorry - I''m really sorry - I was out of control at that time, so those things happened later. I''m not good. I''m still blaming myself until now. I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t burden your heart - I ask you - just pretend that nothing has happened, let it be a dream - nothing has happened after waking up. okay? Fang Yan, I beg you, I know your choice, and I don''t want to hurt anyone - "br >

    " don''t say sorry. " Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge seriously and said, "I thought I liked you."

    "Fang Yan --"

    "so, don''t blame yourself. I am the one who should blame myself. Don''t say I''m sorry. It''s me who should say I''m sorry. "

    "But --"

    "I won''t pretend that nothing has happened, and I can''t pretend that it''s a dream - although there was an explosion at last, I was awake when I held you, when I kissed you, I was awake, even when we had a relationship, I still had my own consciousness. I know what I''ve done, and I know why I''ve done it. I''m not going to blame everything on the natural burning of Taiji''s heart, not to mention my selfishness and timidity - it''s not fair to you and me - "

    " - "

    " I like you. " Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge and said seriously, "from now on, you are my woman."

 Chapter 768

    "From now on, you are my woman."

    This slightly overbearing words, but let Lu Chaoge moved tears.

    All guilt and remorse in her heart, indescribable grievances, doubts and judgments about her morality, all kinds of emotions blocked her heart and made her feel hard to breathe.

    However, Fang Yan''s "I like you" is like a powerful bomb, which will blow up all the negative emotions in her body and then disappear without trace.

    Fang Yan sleeps for three days, but Lu Chaoge suffers for three days.

    She looks forward to Fang Yan waking up, but she is afraid of Fang Yan waking up. Because she didn''t know what kind of posture to face Fang Yan.

    She wanted to give herself more time to prepare, so she gave Fang Yan to Fang Yingxiong, let him watch Fang Yan, and let him call her as soon as Fang Yan woke up -

    she was afraid that when Fang Yan woke up, the first thing she saw was herself, neither of them knew how to break the instant embarrassment. She first avoided, and when she came back, she had at least made enough preparations, conceived the words --

    she understood Fang Yan''s choice, she also knew her position, and she could only regard it as a dream.

    This is my destiny!

    Before, after, forever alone.

    However, the development of things is beyond my expectation.

    Fang Yan didn''t escape, fear or pretend to lose memory. He remembered all things, and he was willing to take all responsibilities - he was willing to take them with himself.

    "It''s always men who take advantage of things like this. Men are cowardly to escape, and then let women bear all the blame and consequences - "Fang Yan looked at Lu Chaoge and said with a serious expression:" you know, I''m not a man who refuses to take advantage of others, and my code of conduct and moral bottom line have been pulled very low all the time - but I will not deny this matter, nor can I deny it. I don''t pretend that nothing happened. As I just told you, I like you. You are my woman now. "

    "I like your beauty, your figure, your sexuality, your wisdom, every dish I like to eat, all the good things you do to me - I need you, Chaoyan also needs you. I don''t want you to be alone. I''ve experienced that feeling - in the three years I''ve been guarding my father''s tomb, I have hardly talked with others. I feel that the world is huge, but I have only one living life - you are happy, no one shares it, you are sad, no one comforts you - but in fact, my heart is clear. I have people who really care about me. My mother is still there, my grandfather is there - and you are all there - my loneliness is forced by myself, because each of them wants me to go home as soon as possible - but you are different, if you are lonely, that is the real loneliness - I can''t bear to let you live alone, even without a little dependence and warmth in your heart - - "

    " I like you, you like me, and we have a relationship - so, if you need to apologize and blame yourself, let me do these things. No matter whether you have done something wrong or not, you are my woman now, so I should be responsible for all this -- "

    " Fang Yan, which will make it difficult for you to do -- I know you are very difficult in the middle -- "

    Fang Yan reaches out and grabs Lu Chaoge''s hand, saying:" it is difficult to do anything, but we should try our best to do it -- only to do our best, To live up to your deep love for me. "

    "Fang Yan, in fact, you can do nothing. I''ve thought about it. I''ll stay in Huacheng. I''ll live in Huacheng all my life. I''ll stay in this house - I''ll help you guard Chaoyan, I''ll help you make it the largest energy company in the world - and give me a child if you like. If you don''t want to, I''ll live here alone. I will have a lot of things to do, and I will be very busy every day -- "

    Lu Chaoge clenched Fang Yan''s hand and said:" I understand your mind, I know you are there, you like me, you did not leave - at that time, I should not feel lonely. "

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "I''ll take care of this. I''ll take care of it."

    After a pause, Fang Yan said, "I''ll talk to her."

    Seeing Lu Chaoge''s face worried, Fang Yan comforted and said, "don''t worry. Gentleness is a very good person. "

    "I''m afraid she''ll hit you." Lu Chaoge whispered.

    "-"

    Fangyan exploded again.

    Just like the maple leaf club in Yanjing last time, his clothes exploded, and he ran around naked with his buttocks bare.

    This time the situation is slightly better than the last time. First, he was not standing in the middle of the crowd when his clothes exploded. Second, at the moment when the clothes exploded, he was naked.

    Therefore, such explosion results in Fangyan is acceptable.

    However, Fang Yan had to think about a question after the explosion: Why did it explode?Just like the question of Fang Yingxiong, is it because of his own perception that it exploded? Or - what new skills will you unlock?

    After he woke up, he felt the heart of Taiji with great care.

    There is still no movement.

    The difference is that the hot gas in the middle of the air sea is gone. That is to say, Fang Yan will not bear the pain of burning even when he wants to force his Qi.

    Along with the disappearance of the volcano is Fangyan''s air sea.

    Yes, Fangyan''s air sea disappeared.

    That piece becomes empty, a transparent deep hole.

    Strangely, Taiji is still there. That one pair of one white and two tail Taiji fish is swimming around in the transparent deep hole, just like a living thing.

    But is such a change good or bad? Why hasn''t the heart of Taiji come to life?

    These tianfangyan have been thinking about this problem, but because they have no previous experience, they do not know which one is correct -

    Longtu building.

    A champagne Bentley stopped at the gate of the building. The bodyguard in the passenger''s cab jumped down quickly to open the door for the man in the back seat, but the man had already pushed the door to get off.

    General hang looked up at the magnificent building in front of him, and said to Li Guoqiang who was following him: "I came here a few years ago. At that time, Longtu group was in the sky, and it was the most promising energy industry in the whole flower city. After a few years'' absence, Longtu group has become the yellow flower of yesterday, but Chaoyan technology, which was not long established, is booming, and even the flower city Li Guoqiang, the leading energy enterprise in China, sighed softly and said: "jianglongtan generation of kingpins didn''t expect to die in such humiliation, but his only son was sent to prison. It must be said that Fang''s hand was really cruel. If you don''t, you''ll be dead. The Jiang family has collapsed completely now. Besides the Longtu group, other industries in the family have also been carved up. It''s said that Ren''s family wanted to jump out and get involved, but Fang Yan broke their leg cleanly - only Ren Jin, the poor woman, begged to run around so as to get his son out of the prison earlier. The question is, who will give her that face now? The river can only pass through the bottom of the prison. "

    General line shook his head and said: "the city head changes the king''s flag. I don''t know if we can put the banner of our family in the city head of the Longtu group. "

    Li Guoqiang said with a smile, "it depends on whether Miss Xinxin wants to read the old love. Anyway, there is blood in her bones. No matter how she denies it, she is the one who will stay at home - as long as she agrees, things can be done. After all, the power of Longtu is now in her hands. And she has her own equity and Jiang Zhuliu''s equity - still has a considerable say. "

    "Hard to say." The general shook his head and said.

    "What? Are you optimistic about this trip? "

    "If she wants to return -" the general pointed to the building in front of him and said, "she needs to put the meeting place here? Isn''t it that people who are afraid of being misunderstood by Fang Yan secretly? "

    "Maybe it''s for the sake of calming Fangyan''s heart? Miss Shangxin''s way of doing things is smooth and changeable. Before we met her, it was really difficult for us to guess her mind -- "

    " well, we came here with sincerity to see if she knew what was wrong. " Said the general with a smile.

    After the military order was expelled from the family and disappeared, generalxing is the most important young man in the family now, and the person who carries the flag to set up the family.

    He personally rushed to Huacheng to see Jiang Shangxin. Naturally, he could not trust his heart. He took his secretary to meet him at the elevator entrance.

    "Eldest brother --" will be happy to go up to the general line''s arm, said with a smile: "how can you willing to come to flower city to see me?"

    General line looked at this younger sister with a more beautiful appearance, and thought with exclamation that Jiang Zhuliu was really lucky.

    "You don''t want to go back to Yanjing, so I have to visit you in Huacheng - why? Don''t like it? "

    "Yes, of course." Will heart smile to say. "It''s better for big brother to live in Huacheng later, so that our brother and sister can often meet."

    "I''d like to live in Huacheng often, but it''s only with the consent of my grandfather and his family? Besides, it doesn''t matter whether my brother is here or not if I have the heart to guard the flower city for us? Isn''t it? "

    Chuckles the heart Jiao to smile, but does not take the general line this speech.

    "Dear Miss, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Li Guoqiang also greeted the general with a smile on his face. They are familiar in Yanjing.

    "Guoqiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time - it seems that you look good recently."

    "Miss Shangxin''s look is really good, and people are becoming more and more beautiful - what''s that saying? People are more delicate than flowers, aren''t they

 Chapter 769

    Three people in the heart of the office, the Secretary served tea, turned to leave respectfully, still remember to help the office door.

    He looked at Li Guoqiang and said with a smile, "if someone praises me like this, I think she flatters me on purpose. But I don''t think there''s any water in Guoqiang''s words, because I know that Guoqiang is not a man who likes to tell lies - is Guoqiang going to get married? When I met with Wang Pei a few days ago, I said that you are close to the good things of Jiang Yuzhen. Are we going to have a good woman? "

    Li Guoqiang, with a happy smile on his face, said, "it depends on whether you agree with me or not. If the young and the old agree, they will get married tomorrow. "

    Li Guoqiang is going to marry Jiang''s family. He is determined to follow the general.

    General Xing waved and said, "if I can be Lord, I will let you get married tomorrow. But this kind of thing - still have to talk to the elders at home. Besides, you''ve only been engaged for a few days, and now you''re in a hurry to get married, and you''re not afraid of jokes from people outside? "

    "What''s the good joke? I want to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s natural to be in a hurry. "

    Three people joked for a while, feeling the atmosphere active a lot, everyone''s heart that layer of diaphragm also gradually disappeared. Li Guoqiang just began to enter the main topic, looking at the general, said: "Shangxin, you are going to settle in Huacheng in the future?"

    I will know that everyone is going to be "open and honest". Her body is slightly backward, her right leg is folded on the left leg, and she makes a defensive posture. She says with a smile, "how can I say such things accurately? But now the traffic is developed, where to live and what''s the difference? Even living in Los Angeles, going to Yanjing is just a blink of an eye -- "

    Li Guoqiang knows that he is avoiding the core of his own problems, and he doesn''t want to follow her to hide any more. He takes the lead in picking out the topic, saying:" Shangxin, if you buy the shares of Longtu group in your hands from Jiangjia, what do you think? According to the truth, this is your private business, and I, an outsider, should not interrupt. However, I just said that Yuzhen and I are close to each other. We will be one family in the future. If you have any conditions, please mention them. I think both the young and the young will try their best to meet your reasonable requirements. "

    "Brother Guoqiang, is that too much for you to say? You said that everyone is a family. What''s the difference between me and my family? Isn''t it that I''m going to be the family? " I dare not admit defeat easily.

    "I said the wrong thing." Li Guoqiang patted his mouth gently and said with a smile: "of course, my heart is the family. It used to be, and it will be. Flesh and blood inheritance, there is more intimate relationship than this? However, I was misunderstood by my heart. I said that my family would buy the shares of Longtu group in your hand, in order to give you a personal compensation. You''ve been through a lot of things when you married to Huacheng alone. It''s not easy for a girl''s family to maintain the family business alone - you can give the family what you have for free. But it''s not fair for you to do so. It must not be easy for most young people. Is that right? "

    "Brother Guoqiang, I didn''t misunderstand what you mean - I just think it''s strange. Since you say that I''m a family member, can I take care of Longtu group? Why does it involve the topic of acquisition and delivery? Is it possible to say that Jiangjia suspects that they and I are not in the same mind, and what will be done to harm the interests of Jiangjia? "

    Li Guoqiang took a look at the general and thought, your sister is very difficult to deal with.

    General line a straight face with a smile to drink tea, like did not hear the dialogue between the two people.

    Li Guoqiang saw that the general had not opened his mouth, so he had to continue to negotiate with the general, saying: "Shangxin, you know the current situation. The old man would rather expel the military order from his home than offer reconciliation. Do you really want to stand by Fangyan and make his home the enemy?"

    "It''s about family and Fang Yan. I''ll just take care of my Longtu group. Isn''t it a conflict?"

    "However, most of the equity of Longtu group is in Fang Yan''s hands." Li Guoqiang looked at the face that will be tender and said: "you can sit in the position of Longtu group, which is also very important to get Fangyan''s trust, right?"

    "So, because I have the trust of Fangyan, because Fangyan asked me to manage Longtu group - but in order to consider my family, I can no longer manage Longtu group? I need to let go of what I have now? "

    "That''s not what we mean." Li Guoqiang denied this, saying: "even if you sell your equity to Jiangjia, Jiangjia will still appoint you to be responsible for the big and small affairs of Longtu group. Because it should have been yours. "

    "If Fang Yan did not agree at that time?"

    Li Guoqiang grinned and said, "it depends on how you think about it."

    I stopped my eyes on general Xing''s face and said with a smile, "elder brother, how do you think I should answer this question?"

    If you force yourself into it, you will not be able to maintain the posture of an onlooker.He looked at him and said sincerely: "you haven''t been back to Yanjing for a while. My grandfather wanted to talk to you, but it''s not good because he called you back. He also knows that you''ve been busy recently - but no matter grandpa or me, or other uncles and uncles, everyone in the family is still busy Think of you as a family. "

    "I know that you have some prejudices about Jiang''s family, some of those things I know, some things I don''t know - but, because of contradictions, because of prejudices, are you no longer the person who will be the family? Are you going to go out on your own and stand on the opposite side of your home? Do you think about the future? Fight between Fangyan and Jiangjia - it seems that Fangyan has some advantages in front of him, but at that time, his opponent was just a general, just one of us. Now, a long time ago, his opponent was Jiangjia. Our whole extended family - with Grandpa''s temperament, he would tolerate Fang Yan''s slapping the family''s face and kicking the family''s ass with a slap on the left and a slap on the right? "

    The general''s eyes were sincere and his attitude was amiable. I was worried about you very much and said: "you have a good relationship with Fang Yan. Fang Yan supports you to control the Dragon map - in the short term, it''s very beneficial to you. However, when you take your home seriously and attack your opponent''s inflammation, when you put your home on the sole of your feet - how do you deal with it then? "

    "My dear, you can refuse me. You can also tell me to think about it again - but have you thought about it? If Grandpa comes to talk to you personally, how do you answer his question? "

    Seeing that he was silent, general Xing patted her on the shoulder and stood up, saying, "I will stay in Huacheng for two days. You have two days to think about it - Xinxin, anyway, we are all family. Your last name is Jiang, and your blood is flowing in your body. "

    General Xing took a look at Li Guoqiang and said with a smile: "Guoqiang, let''s go back first. Let the heart alone be quiet -- "

    " OK. " Li Guoqiang also stood up with him and said: "Miss Shangxin, don''t put yourself in danger - it''s not easy for a woman to do something, and it''s not easy to do something well. If you think about it, how can Fang Yan, who has been fighting for several years, compare with his family who has lived for hundreds of years? If you really want to do it, it''s just a matter of charge -- "

    " I''ll think about it carefully. " Nodded his heart.

    Will heart up to send general line and Li Guoqiang to the elevator door, general line turned to look at will heart, said: "heart, will owe you a formal apology - before I stood out to say this sentence has no weight. But now, on behalf of my family, I say this to you: sorry. It used to be that I lost my family to you, and that will never happen again. "

    "-"

    waved the order and said: "don''t send it. I know you''ve been busy lately. "

    When the elevator door is closed, you will still stand at the entrance of the elevator, dazed and distracted.

    Can we still be trusted now? ����

    Fang Haohan is having a good time these days, but Li Ya is not.

    Fang Haohan is happy because he can follow Li Ya all day, but Li Ya is unhappy because Fang Haohan has to follow her all day.

    She wanted to drive Fang back many times, but her father, Du Qing, disagreed. He said that Fang was the expert he specially invited to protect her. Seeing Fang''s thin body, I can''t see what he was capable of. The typhoon season in Huacheng is coming. If there is a slightly bigger typhoon, Fang Haohan will be blown away?

    Li Ya begins to look forward to the arrival of the Huacheng typhoon season.

    Since the last incident of internal strife between Qinghong and Qinghong, Du Qing seldom took care of the affairs of Qingyun group. Some specific affairs are entrusted to Liya and the Deputy below, who will show up only when facing major decisions.

    So, Li Ya is very busy.

    She has just attended a banquet, and now she is going back to the company to deal with some things.

    She sits in the back of the Mercedes Benz, and Fang Haohan sits in the vice cab of the Mercedes Benz.

    "Xiaoya, if you are tired, close your eyes and have a good rest -" the voice of Fang Haohan, sitting in the front row, said softly. "You''ve been working 13 hours and 25 minutes in a row today."

    "Fang Haohan -"

    "Xiaoya, if you have anything to do, just let me know. Although I am your bodyguard, I prefer to be your nanny - "br >

    " I want to ask you to promise me one thing. "

    "Don''t say it''s one, it''s ten thousand."

    "Don''t call me Xiaoya."

    "-"

    (PS: today, I published two manuscripts of Liu Yanyi''s ninth issue and 2015, girls, I want to complain to you. If you are interested, you can add Liu''s wechat public account: liuxiahui 28.

    1. How does Lao Liu feel that the passion bridge you are writing now is much more implicit?

    A: the relevant departments said that we can be moved to avoid passion.

    2, is your as like as two peas?A: if my character is the same as Fang Yan and I don''t have the heart protector of Taiji, can I still live to write a book for you?

    3. Lao Liu, what is love? I hover among three women every day. It''s so painful.

    A: thousands of people and thousands of faces are all bastards.

    4. My family name is Zhu. My daughter-in-law is about to give birth nine months after she is pregnant. Her gender is not clear. She has not been named specially. She wants a cheap, bad and poetic name. She also hopes Lao Liu can teach her.

    A: Zhu Ziqing.

    5. Lao Liu wants to break Chen''s virgin, but he doesn''t know how to chat with his sister. What should he do???

    A: then talk to the boys -

    the above are excerpts from Liu Yan''s words. If you want to ask questions, you can also pay attention to Lao Liu.)

 Chapter 770

    "Why can''t I call you Xiaoya?" Fang asked in a confused voice.

    "Because I don''t like it." Li Ya said in a bad voice. She''s crazy. Who is this man? All said don''t like you, how do you always - can''t understand?

    "But -" Fang said with a face full of grievances, "I can''t call your wife directly, can I? Is that not good? "

    "-"

    Li Ya only felt a blood rush up her head. If she had a kitchen knife in her hand, she would certainly cut up Fang Haohan''s idiotic and narcissistic ribs and boil them into soup. She would not drink the soup, but feed the dog instead.

    How could there be such a disgusting man in the world?

    Wife? Are you kidding? Who would like to be your wife?

    Li Ya is tall and beautiful. She is at her best age.

    She is the dry daughter of Qinghong and Duqing, and now she is in charge of the big and small affairs of Qingyun group. No matter the children of Qinghong elder brother or those famous luxury boys outside, they all love and flatter her. There are many men around her, especially the excellent ones. Although there is no other man who can make her moved, but - it''s impossible to marry Fang Haohan - strange guy, right?

    Liya tries to calm down her anger, looks at Fang Haohan looking back seriously, and says, "Fang Haohan -"

    "you call me a hero." Mr. Fang grinned. "That''s what my friends call me."

    Fang Haohan''s "friends" refers to Fang Yingxiong, because only Fang Yingxiong calls him a "hero", and he also calls Fang Yingxiong a "hero". Every time we call each other''s names, we have a wonderful feeling that heroes in the world only have two people.

    "Fang Haohan -" of course, Li Ya will not call him "hero". In her mind, Fang Haohan and "hero" are not related at all. Even compared with the outstanding people in their green and red bodies who have tattoos on their bodies, who drink, eat meat, pack money in sacks and hit people with bullets, they are far away. "I know that you are Fang Yan''s - younger generation -" br >

    "he is my little martial uncle." Fang said proudly.

    "Yes. I know that he is your little martial uncle - I don''t care what kind of relationship you are - "when Li Ya spoke, she felt a gnashing of teeth and said," I know that my godfather attaches great importance to Fang Yan and cooperation with him. So, when Qinghong had an accident some time ago, he asked Fang Yan to help him and asked you to protect us - you should have been with my father. But he is not in good health recently. I am in charge of most of Qingyun''s affairs. My godfather didn''t trust me to go to the company alone, so he sent you to follow me -- "

    " I''m willing to protect you -- "Fang Haohan looked at Liya affectionately. This move was taught by Fang Yingxiong. Fang Yingxiong said to him that when a martyr becomes a man, she must be obsessed with women - of course, she must have skills when doing such things. Love words are like throwing money out. No matter what her reaction, you should show your affection and money. I think in my heart that I am such a man who deeply loves you -

    Fang Haohan thinks that Fang Yingxiong taught you right and that he learned well.

    "Xiaoya, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone hurt you - if the enemy comes, I will definitely block you behind with my great chest. Unless I die, they step on my corpse - even then, my soul will still hold their legs tightly, so that they can''t hurt one of your hair. "

    sure enough, Li Ya''s face changed.

    From white to red, from red to purple, and from purple to black.

    "She''s shy." Fang Haohan thought happily.

    "I''ve seen a movie called ghost love, which tells the story of a dead lover who has been with his wife - I''m willing to die for you, I''m willing to die for you. But don''t worry, even if I die, I will learn the hero in that movie - I will accompany you and guard you - "br >

    " Fang Haohan - "the skin and flesh on Liya''s face are twitching and twitching, and the eyelids are shaking. She felt that she was about to convulse. She felt that she could not breathe.

    "Xiaoya -" Fang knew that he was going to succeed. Because he was so excited to see Liya now, his voice was shaking even when he called his name.

    Oh, the trembling voice - her trills are so sweet.

    "Han Fang, tell me how you want to go?"

    "Xiaoya, I won''t leave you."

    "On your terms." Li Ya said. "Money? Or women - I can arrange it for you. "

    "Xiaoya, don''t you understand my heart? My only hope is to be with you. I don''t have any conditions, I don''t want money and I don''t want women - no, I want women, I just want you as a woman - if you want, make your conditions, how can I be with you forever? ""-"

    "Xiaoya, don''t worry about me, I''ll be OK --"

    Liya breathed deeply several times, forced, wronged, swallowed the crazy anger and the impulse to kill with tears, looked at Fang and said: "I know I can''t drive you away - I know my godfather doesn''t want you to leave - but I ask you to follow me Don''t talk around, let me not hear your voice. It''s better not to breathe. Don''t show up in front of me, not even a shadow - you protect me in secret, you protect me in another car. I beg you? Is that all right? "

    "Isn''t that good?"

    "Fang Haohan -"

    Fang Haohan thought carefully and said: "OK. As long as it''s your request, I won''t refuse - "

    he shouted to the driver nearby:" stop. "

    Stop. Pull over.

    Fang Haohan pushes the door to get out of the car. His head is back. He looks at Li Ya in the back driver''s seat and asks, "what do I call you?"

    "Liya."

    "Well, Li Ya." Fang nodded, grinned again, and said, "I will look at you silently in the car behind me."

    "Drive." Li Ya''s face was as cold as ice.

    As the car went away, Fang Haohan stood on the roadside green belt and beckoned. A car of black Volkswagen stopped beside him.

    Li Ya was accompanied by two cars, one of which was her car. Fang Haohan was supposed to be sitting in the passenger cab. The other car is a private car. It''s not obvious, but it''s not far behind Liya''s car.

    In the black crowd, in addition to a driver, there are two black bodyguards. Both of them are green and red''s good hands and Du Qing''s confidants.

    Because the passenger''s cab was already occupied, Fang opened the rear door and went in. Seeing that the three men in the car all looked at themselves strangely, Fang Haohan waved his hands indifferently and said, "I have to ask me to go to the movies. In this situation, is it possible to go to a place with many people like the cinema? This kind of young lady''s temper can only be treated severely -- "

    " - "

    " of course, you should not transfer it to her. After all, Xiaoya''s temperament is still good, and it''s also a kind intention - girls have thin skin, you know - "br >

    " yes. We know. " The younger man agreed with a smile.

    The bearded middle-aged man took a look at Fang and said, "miss is sitting alone in the car in front of you. Isn''t there anything wrong?"

    "It should be OK." Fang said with a smile. "Aren''t we still following behind our butts? If there is any accident, it can rush to the rescue in a few seconds - "

    the middle-aged man looks at Fang Haohan anxiously, but doesn''t say much.

    He doesn''t know the origin of Fang Haohan, but it is said that Du Qing, the eldest brother, invited him from outside - a master.

    Master?

    Gu Hutou and his brothers doubted Fang Haohan''s identity behind his back. What kind of expert can he be with such a figure that he can run away in a gust of wind? These days, how can the experts seep so seriously?

    However, since it''s the arrangement of Du Qing, they don''t say much. They followed Du Qing to fight around the world. For decades, they had a kind of faith worship for Du Qing. So bad environment has survived, in this world, what else is the thing that Du can''t count?

    If other people don''t talk, then Fang doesn''t talk.

    He was lying on the back chair, with his eyes closed, thinking about his lyrical performance.

    There should be no problem with the language. He resolutely carried out the style that Fang Yingxiong said how to behave shamelessly.

    Acting and expression should not show flaws. After all, he practiced in the mirror when he was free - and he really liked Liya in his heart.

    He liked the photos before and after. He fell in love with Liya at first sight.

    After meeting, I like it better, because Liya is more beautiful than the picture. And I am three-dimensional, accessible. Her skin is so white, her chest is so strong, and her smile is so good-looking. She knows how to make tea. She likes reading books. She can also deal with the company''s affairs -

    Fang Haohan thought to himself, after ten years of being burned by little martial uncle Fang Yan, God has finally given him a huge compensation.

    "But why is Xiaoya looking at herself so strange?" Fang tried hard to think about the answer to the question.

    Just then, the Mercedes Benz Li Ya was sitting in turned around at the traffic lights.

    Just as the Volkswagen was about to catch up, a white pickup truck rushed over from the T-junction and hit the right side of their car.

    Boom -

    a flash of lightning cuts through the sky.

    When no one noticed, the heavy rain in the sky poured down and slapped the city head on.

 Chapter 771

    After the explosion, Fang Yan lived in the villa and didn''t go out.

    He is still weak and still unable to figure out his physical condition.

    There is no gas in the air sea, but there are two Taiji fish, black and white, flying freely and breathing in it - just like living in the river.

    Lu Chaoge normally goes to work every day, and when he comes back, he will buy a lot of Fang Yan''s favorite dishes, and then he will tie up his apron and cook for himself. If he goes up in the hall and down in the kitchen, he can sleep in the big bed. Is that such a woman?

    Who can imagine that the actual controller of Chaoyan technology, the beauty rich with tens of billions of wealth, is willing to serve a man with soup when she is at home?

    Maybe this is the charm of love.

    Since that Frank and opposite talk, the two never talked about what happened. Of course, they haven''t had a second relationship.

    Their mode of getting along is still the same as usual. Lu Chaoge comes back from work to cook and Fang Yan is responsible for washing dishes. Or when Lu Chaoge comes back from work, Fang Yan has prepared the meal, and then Lu Chaoge takes the initiative to wash the dishes.

    It''s quiet and warm, just like other small couples.

    This evening is Fang Yan cooking, so Lu Chaoge tied an apron and washed dishes in the kitchen.

    After making two cups of hot tea, Fang Yan sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV.

    It''s muggy and the clouds are rolling. It looks like there will be another rainstorm today.

    It''s not the rainy season of Huacheng now, but the rainfall is still abundant every day. The people of Huacheng have been troubled by the changeable and unreasonable weather when it is sunny or rainy.

    Boom -

    when the first flash of lightning cut through the sky, Fang Yan turned to look inside the yard.

    The whole yard was illuminated by the electric light. The green lawn, the deep trees and the dark iron pillars of the gate were clearly visible.

    Hula -

    the torrential rain is like a god playing a prank on the top and pouring water from basin to basin.

    "What a heavy rain." Fang Yan said to the busy Lu Chaoge in the kitchen.

    Lu Chaoge took off his dishwasher gloves, put his apron off his neck and put it down on the hanger, looked at the glass window that was slapped by the rain, and said, "the weather forecast says it''s raining today --"

    after a pause, he said: "do you want to call grandpa? Doesn''t his leg hurt as soon as it rains? "

    Fang Yan''s grandfather Fang Huwei''s legs have been paralyzed for many years. Because he did not exercise for a long time, he suffered from internal rheumatism. I''ve been using medicine to soak my feet before. Rheumatism is better. In the past six months, Fang Huwei was in a trance, unwilling to soak his feet or ask others to help him massage. Last time Fang Yan went home, he had rheumatism again. Fang Yan had a good talk with him. He asked him to soak his feet with his own prescription of traditional Chinese medicine, and let his mother supervise him every day. I don''t know how his legs are getting better now.

    Fang Yan accidentally mentioned this to Lu Chaoge, but Lu Chaoge kept it in mind. See the rain outside, remind Fang Yan to call grandpa to care.

    Fang Yan knows that Grandpa should not be sleeping at this time. He is sleeping less and less now. Sometimes he can''t sleep all night. It is said that when the old man reaches a certain age, he is very afraid of sleeping. He is afraid that he will not be able to get up again as soon as he goes to sleep.

    Fang Yan didn''t know if Grandpa was worried about it, but he was worried that something bad would happen.

    It''s common sense for people to die of illness or old age. However, Fang Yan is really reluctant to bear the pain of the death of his close relatives when his father died miserably and the old alcoholic went to the extremely cold place where his life and death were unknown.

    "Stupid? If it rains in Huacheng, it may not rain in Yanjing. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    He grabbed his cell phone from the desk and was ready to make a phone call to have a good chat with Grandpa. When the elderly can''t sleep at night, if they can get a call from their children, it''s also an unexpected joy.

    Fang Yan dials grandpa''s phone, rings the bell just to wake up, and the phone is connected immediately.

    Fang Yan was surprised and said, "Grandpa, how did you answer the phone so quickly?"

    "Soon?" Fang Huwei''s old voice came and said with a smile, "I''m going to charge my cell phone, but the phone rings - something?"

    "It''s OK. I just want to talk to you." Fang Yan said with a smile. He knew that grandpa didn''t want to charge his cell phone. He had no habit of using mobile phones before. Since Fang Yan bought an old man''s machine and forced it to be used by him, he always held it in his hand. On the day he received the mobile phone gift, he made a phone call to his eldest daughter, his second daughter, and his little daughter far away in Pearl. He even made a phone call to his old friend Lu Zhan for more than half an hour. He was always waiting for the phone to ring because there was a family member at the other end of the phone. This is what the old man, who once had a great reputation in his life, is looking forward to. "It''s raining in Huacheng. Chaoge knows that your legs and feet are not comfortable. Let me call you to say hello.""Chaoge?" Fang Huwei obviously knew the existence of Lu Chaoge and asked in a deep voice, "are you with Chaoge?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan said frankly. He has nothing to hide from the old man at the other end of the phone. I can''t hide it. "We are together."

    As expected, Fang Huwei was silent for a moment and said, "Fang Yan, you should know that I always hope you can come together with that girl of Ye''s family. For so many years, this has been my wish -- "

    " Grandpa, I know -- "Fang Yan knows what grandpa guessed. The old man''s wisdom is always beyond his imagination. "I''ll take care of it."

    "You can''t handle it well." Said Fang Huwei.

    "-"

    "you have never had any emotional experience. You are just a newborn child in this kind of thing. How do you deal with it? High IQ doesn''t mean high Eq. besides, you are not high in both. "

    "--"

    "you can''t be sorry for gentleness." Fang Huwei said in a serious voice.

    "Grandpa, I know." Fang Yan agrees. But the mind is a little restless, like the cold wind whistling outside. How should he explain all this to Ye tenderly?

    "Gentleness, I fall in love with another woman --"

    "gentleness, I have a relationship with other women --"

    "gentleness, you --" -

    Fang Yan feels that he is really a scum.

    Fang Yan felt that his psychology was very uncomfortable. He took a look at the location of Lu Chaoge and said, "Grandpa, I told Chaoge that she is my woman - gentle side, and I will explain it to her. Or do you scold me? "

    Lu Chaoge didn''t listen to Fang Yan and grandpa, but sat on the high chair in front of the floor window with Fang Yan''s tea, watching the distorted world like ghosts crying and howling outside. Rich waist and fat hips, elegant posture to tempt people.

    "You bastard." Fang Huwei scolded fiercely. "How can you do such a thing? Can you be gentle? Can you afford the Ye family? Are you worthy of our ancestors? How can you be so selfish? Where do you leave my old face? "

    Fang Huwei never scolded himself so fiercely. Fang Yan felt extremely depressed in his heart.

    He took it all in silence.

    "Are you pregnant?" Soon, Fang Huwei''s voice came back. "If only we were pregnant, we Fangjia - it''s really lack of popularity. Fang Yan, you have a great responsibility. Even if I don''t want this old face, you have to fool a lot of people out of our Fang family - otherwise how can I go down to see my ancestors? Fang Yan, the fangs are very dangerous now. If you have any weaknesses, we will lose our roots. "

    "Grandpa --"

    "well, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Let''s have a rest earlier for you young people --" said Fang Huwei impatiently. "By the way, this matter should be made clear with gentleness, and no word should be concealed."

    "You feel gentle --"

    "I''m not gentle. Can I know if she killed you or castrated you?" Fang Huwei said angrily. "Hang up. Call your mother more when you have time."

    Beep -

    there is a busy call from the other end of the phone.

    Fang Yan put away the phone and was about to say something to Lu Chaoge when he saw that Lu Chaoge put the teacup in his hand on the high table and stood up.

    Then she opened the door and went out.

    When she came in again, she brought back a woman who was almost soaked.

    Fang Yan saw the appearance of the woman clearly and said in surprise, "my heart, why are you here at this time? It''s raining so hard. "

    I took the towel from Lu Chaoge and wiped the rain on my face and head. Looking at Fang Yan, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, I said, "it didn''t rain when I set out. I suddenly got up at the gate of the community - I couldn''t drive back at that time. It''s hard to get in. But it didn''t get drenched either. The car drove to the gate of the yard, that is to say, when walking these steps, it got drenched with a few drops - "

    Lu Chaoge invited him to take a seat in his heart, and then went to make a cup of tea and sent it to him personally.

    "Thank you." Will be grateful to take over the tea.

    Lu Chaoge smiled and said, "you talk. I''ll go upstairs and read a book."

    "Chaoge." Fang Yan shouted. "Sit down and listen. My heart is coming here this time. It should have something to do with my family affairs, right? "

    Fang Yan will not doubt the heart in their own side of the arrangement of undercover, even if he really did so is a matter of course. Because even she can''t find a reason for Fang Yan to believe in herself 100% -- that she is a family member, a wife of Jiang Zhuliu.

    Lu Chaoge nodded and sat back beside Fang Yan again. They watched together and waited for her to explain her intention.

    He took a sip of hot tea with his cup in his heart, and then looked at Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge and said, "general, please come to me.""Well." Fang Yan nodded.

    "He wants to buy my shares in Longtu group."

    "Well." Fang Yan nods again.

    Will the heart looks at Fang Yan strangely, say: "you already knew?"

    "I''ve already guessed." Fang Yan said. Looking at the rain outside, he sighed and said, "count the time, and it''s time to attack your home."

 Chapter 772

    Suddenly, Volkswagen was hit by a van in the middle.

    The car body creaks, the front of the car shakes and leans violently, and then the whole body rolls up in the middle of the road.

    Sizzling -

    the hard iron sheet and the asphalt ground are subject to intense friction. There are sporadic sparks, which are watered out by the pouring rain.

    The rain is fast and heavy, as if there is a deep hatred for everything that grows on the earth.

    The hit and run van didn''t turn around and leave after the crime, but it was still dead on the side wall of the Volkswagen, with the accelerator increased, increased, and kept increasing.

    The motor of the van is booming, and the tail pipe is emitting strong black smoke, so they give full play to the car''s horsepower.

    Everyone knows that this is not an ordinary crash, but a premeditated murder.

    If everyone in the car is still alive.

    Creak -

    the car body is overturned and taxied all the way by the van, then it hits the green belt in the middle of the road heavily.

    The impact surface is sunk into a big hole, and the part that is sunk into becomes a huge iron hammer blade, which severely impacts or inserts the passenger closest to them -

    a lot of blood flows out of the gap between the doors, just showing red, and then is diluted by the rain on the road. More and more rainwater comes together, the crimson turns to light red, the light red turns to silk thread. At last, the silk thread makes a spin on the water surface, and then disappears without trace -

    however, the blood water still flows continuously.

    Therefore, the ground also continuously presents the deep red as if nothing had happened.

    It wasn''t until this time that the van on top of the Volkswagen began to back up.

    The driver of the car is a one eyed dragon. His one eyed one exudes a cold and gloomy atmosphere. Even if he has just done such a thing, he cannot be moved at all.

    Killing, this is their major!

    They were born for it!

    Crash -

    window open.

    A man in a black suit with a headgear, sitting on the top of the copilot''s cab, felt for a silver disc from his pocket. He reached out his finger and pressed the red button on the base of the disc.

    Didi -

    the silver disc began to flash with green light, on which there were fast backward numbers: ten, nine, eight, seven, six -

    the headdress man lost the silver disc in his hand towards the Volkswagen. The silver disc had an inexplicable attraction, and it was pasted on the tin body of the Volkswagen.

    Boom -

    the minibus moves backward faster, just like there is a monster in front of it to crush over.

    Ticking -

    the dial numbers on the silver disk go back faster, and its alarm sounds louder and louder.

    3�� Two, one -

    clang -

    the door with the silver disk suddenly separated from the car body and flew towards the sky with dense rain array.

    Boom -

    the silver disc explodes, and the strongly corrosive green objects are scattered everywhere.

    When the door touched the green objects, it was clear that the body of steel was beginning to emit smoke. It began to melt and shrink at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye, and finally disappeared completely.

    Not only the door, the green liquid shrouded sky, but also the rain and air that were touched were all transformed into white gas and disappeared.

    For a moment, within the explosion range of the silver disc, there was a vacuum in the air.

    There is no oxygen, no rain, only the white smoke from the burning.

    At the same time of kicking the iron gate into the air, Fang''s body had already rushed over like a flexible hound.

    He didn''t run towards the hit van that knocked them over, but turned left and ran in the direction of the disappearance of Liya''s Mercedes Benz -

    obviously, their goal is not themselves, not to mention the two green and red gang thugs in the car who were stabbed in the heart, lungs and abdomen by the iron chips -

    their goal is Liya!

    Only Liya!

    Seeing Fang Haohan who jumped out of the bus and disappeared in the rain curtain in a flash, he was shocked by the difference between the one eyed dragon in the van and the headdress man.

    They have long found the existence of the van. The existence of the two of them is to solve the problem of protecting the van in the dark and make the task ahead go smoothly.

    A drop can turn a cow into a pool of liquid. According to the weight they use, it''s enough to turn that Volkswagen and everyone in it into gas - no one in the world can find any evidence of their existence.But why is that guy still alive? Why can he escape?

    "There is a living mouth -" said the one eyed dragon in a vicious voice. At the same time, he stepped on the accelerator, and the van no longer backed up, but rushed towards the dark direction where the hero disappeared.

    "A good hand." There was no smoke in the man''s voice. It''s like a dead man, a zombie. "Kill."

    "It seems that they have been on guard for a long time -" one eyed dragon''s voice was full of sarcasm. "Du Qing''s old dog is very considerate to his dry daughter --"

    "can''t change the whole situation."

    After the headman said this, when the van was in high-speed movement, he pushed open the door and turned to the roof, standing on the top of the roof, watching Fang Haohan running.

    Fang''s body is thin and his hands are long and legs are long. It is often said that he looks like a human shaped electric pole or a scarecrow used to scare birds and animals in the crops.

    But when he ran with all his strength, it was surprisingly fast.

    Fang is in a hurry.

    He is worried that something will happen to Li Ya.

    He was sent by martial uncle to protect Liya. He can''t let martial uncle down.

    Most importantly, what he said to Liya is true.

    He said he wanted to protect Liya. He said he would not let Liya get hurt.

    He also said that even if he died, if the bad guys stepped over him, his soul would cling to their legs and feet - of course, if they didn''t step over their bodies, there would be no way.

    Fang doesn''t know how to like or how to love. In his life, there has never been such a word.

    If someone asks him, do you like or love Li Ya?

    He''ll be in a fog and wonder what you''re talking about - is there any difference between the two? Don''t you want to be with her?

    Fang knows that he is not a hero, but when his woman is in danger, he must stand up to help.

    He didn''t want to think about anything and had no time to think about it.

    At this moment, there is only one belief in his heart: anyhow, Li Ya must be safe.

    He was in the wind, in the rain, rushing to where he hoped.

    He saw the Mercedes Benz. The Mercedes Benz was parked on the side of the road. It seemed that it was also in danger -

    when he thought of this possibility, Fang was even more worried -

    Bang -

    his body suddenly rose from the ground, leaped to the middle of the air, and then he fell down towards the wetland ahead.

    His back was attacked, and someone kicked him in the back of his heart. His whole body was in hot pain, and his bones were about to fall apart.

    Fang''s body rolled and slid on the ground, then a carp jumped up and ran towards the Mercedes again.

    He didn''t even look back to see who was behind the attack.

    He knows what the bad guys are aiming for. They just want to stop themselves from saving people.

    However, he wants to save people in any case -

    this is the most important thing in the world.

    Fang Haohan jumped over the green belt and ran for a few steps. Suddenly, his body turned sharply to the left.

    Whoosh -

    a big foot appeared in the black sky, passing through the edge from the position where he just stood.

    Bang -

    the leather boots fell to the ground, and the hooded man stopped in front of Fang Haohan.

    He looked at Fang Haohan, who wanted to go around from afar, and said, "I know your time is very tense, but let''s go through my hurdle first --"

    Fang Haohan thought with his head askew, and rushed towards the hooded man with his fist clenched.

    During the run, the bones of his body banged.

    What''s more surprising is that his body is constantly shrinking.

    Every step, the body will be short on a small size. When he ran to the front of the head cover man, Fang, who was a big part taller than the head cover man, was like a child who could only reach his shoulder.

    Bone shrinking!

    As everyone in yanziwu knows, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are the two apprentices that Mo Qingdi received when he traveled outside to challenge the world''s experts.

    But what they didn''t know was that when Mo Qingdi saw Fang Haohan, he was performing bone shrinking skill. Hero Fang rolled the iron ring, but hero Fang was able to pass through a small iron ring -

    I don''t know what Mo despised the enemy''s psychology, and then brought both of them back to yanziwu. While teaching them Fang''s Taiji, it is more important for them to play their own strengths.

    As a result, they all become as shameless as Fang Yan -

    Fang''s fists are shrinking. It turned into a child''s fist.

    But the fist is white.

    It was dark at night, with rain and fog.However, you can still see the white of the fist clearly - it''s like a shining pearl in the palm of his hand. The light of the night pearl penetrates through the gap between fingers.

    "Liya -" he shouted Liya''s name, and then he flashed his fist at the chest of the headworn man.

 Chapter 773

    The person who knows you best is always your opponent. This sentence will not be old in any era.

    Fang Yan knows the general''s family, knows that the general''s family will retaliate against him, and even knows that the general''s family will think of rebelling against himself. Of course, the general''s line also knows that Fang Yan can guess all this, so he met in a big way, without any hidden meaning -

    so when I think about it, I will look forward to the summit confrontation between the two men ��

    The last war between the military order and Fang Yan ended in a disastrous defeat of the military order. How about this time?

    Is also the family''s outstanding man, general line can revenge for younger brother to defeat Fang Yan?

    "You have known all these things, and you have made enough preparations -" he said with a sigh.

    She will know that Fang Yan is a smart person. She knows that even if she doesn''t come, Fang Yan must know that the general has seen his own things. Of course, I chose the meeting place in Longtu building, and didn''t want to hide Fang Yan''s meaning.

    I will know that although the current Longtu group is under its own control. However, Fang Yan, Lu Chaoge and Lanshan Valley hold more shares in Longtu, and they can kick themselves out at any time if they want.

    If it wasn''t for Jiang Zhuliu to kill himself, if it wasn''t for Fang Yan to save his life, I''m afraid that Longtu group would not be on its own, right?

    What kind of relationship is he and Fang Yan?

    Collaborators?

    Friends?

    Or his woman or a dog?

    She couldn''t find the exact answer for a while, but she could see from some small actions of Lu Chaoge and Fang Yan. It seems that Lu Chaoge has become a woman of Fang Yan -

    thinking of this possibility, she could not help but feel a little warm in her heart.

    "Will it be - one of its own?" He thought to himself, "if he says he likes himself, if he wants - will he obey him? Or push him away? "

    "It''s one thing to know, but it''s another to be well prepared." Fang Yan holds a teacup and looks out of the window at the rain line. "No matter who is facing a big Mac like Jiangjia, there is no way to relax - let alone say something like that. Just don''t know how much strength will be used to attack. Never die

    He frowned at the top of his heart and said, "general Xing looks like he wants to get it. I think they have a breakthrough - you have no problem?"

    "I would rather sacrifice the whole Chaoyan technology than tear off the skin and flesh of the big tiger at home - as long as I see the blood, other families will rush in. At that time, there was no chance to stop even if you wanted to Lu Chaoge said quietly, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. As you know, Chaoyan technology is also a giant company, and its development prospects are limitless. That''s the child raised by Lu Chaoge. It''s all she depends on. She is the largest shareholder of Chaoyan technology. Based on the current valuation of Chaoyan technology, Lu Chaoge has tens of billions of Chinese coins. With the development of Chaoyan technology or the rise of energy industry, what kind of figure can her assets reach?

    For Fang Yan, she is willing to give up all this.

    Even if it is to fight for the last soldier and shed the last drop of blood, she will be seriously injured at home.

    Turning his heart to Lu Chaoge''s face, he said: "even if you do it, you dare not do it to Chaoyan, or at least not to do it on the face - after all, Chaoyan technology is not only for you and Fang Yan, but Qin family also holds a large proportion of shares in it. If they want to deal with you, the first thing is to reach a settlement with the Qin family - "

    reach a settlement with the Qin family!

    This sentence embarrassed Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge.

    Yes, the first thing we should be careful about is the Qin family''s attitude towards this matter.

    Qin family is a major shareholder of Chaoyan technology, and also a big backer behind Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge. Chaoyan technology can take root and grow rapidly under the covet of wolves. On the one hand, it benefits from the ability and persistence of Lu Chaoge. On the other hand, the Qin family supports them behind.

    Whether it''s technical personnel or security forces, most of them are sent by the Qin family.

    Whether it''s the former guard captain scholar of Lu Chaoge or the present guard captain Qin Ying, they are all experts sent by the Qin family.

    In Chaoyan technology, Lu Chaoge is the first shareholder, Qin family is the second shareholder and Fang Yan is the third shareholder. If according to the proportion of shares, it is natural that Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge should have an advantage.

    Over the years, with Qin Yitian''s strong support and promotion, the Qin family''s support and help to Chaoyan technology is meticulous. The relationship between the two sides has been very harmonious, which is a long honeymoon.

    But where there are interests, there will be strife. The founder group led by Lu Chaoge and the airborne group backed by the Qin family have always been in a state of open struggle. Lu Chaoge wants to keep its leading position all the time, but the Qin family also wants to seek a greater voice in Chaoyan technology. The more rapid the development of Chaoyan science and technology, the brighter the future prospects, the stronger the Qin family''s ambition.If someone does something to Fang Yan or Lu Chaoge, the Qin family will be furious and fight back.

    However, the Qin family and Jiang family are powerful Big Mac families.

    Even before, it was said that the Qin family and the general''s family would marry together with Qin Yitian and the general''s order. Although the two families have never acknowledged it positively, it is true that the general''s order was close to Qin Yitian for a while.

    If it''s just that there is such a possibility --

    if the Qin family takes the leading position of Chaoyan technology after they kill Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge, for example -- or directly give the whole Chaoyan to the Qin family --

    maybe it''s the same interest that is hard to refuse, can the Qin family not move?

    Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge disappear, who is the biggest winner?

    Is it Jiangjia? It''s just revenge. Qin family is the biggest winner. They will have the whole Chaoyan technology -

    sometimes, the real enemy is not the real Dao, real gun and your fierce opponent, but your partner who fights side by side and stabs you suddenly.

    Because of Qin Yitian''s relationship and the "little three hearsay" in the past, Qin family''s attitude towards each other''s inflammation was extremely bad. Although Qin Yitian never said anything, Fang Yan is not an idiot. Can''t he imagine where things will go?

    Last time in the Junling club, the Qin family''s attitude towards themselves was clear at a glance?

    Fang Yan looks at the general, and doesn''t know whether she said this unintentionally or reminded him. Does general Xing reveal anything in front of her?

    Seeing Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge''s eyes staring at themselves closely, he immediately understood their thoughts and explained: "I just said it casually, and I didn''t get any information - but is there such a possibility?"

    Lu Chaoge looks at Fang Yan. She knows that Fang Yan has a good relationship with Qin Yitian, and she knows that the girl is deeply in love with each other. Although Qin Yitian is not old, he has outstanding ability. In recent years, he has helped his mother manage the Qin family''s industry. He has made a lot of layout and won many victories. Many people said that another "Linghu" came to the Qin family. Others say that the essence of Qin''s family has been gathered in this girl''s spirit for thousands of years.

    If Fang Yan calls Qin Yitian, don''t you know a lot of things?

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "I will take this matter to heart."

    I would like to sit for a while and leave, but the rain is getting heavier and heavier, it seems that I can''t stop for a while.

    "The little princess of the Qin family - probably knows something?" Will look at Fang Yan and ask.

    "I will go to Yanjing myself." Fang Yan said.

    He took a look at Lu Chaoge and giggled: "it''s not easy to get in the gate of the Qin family. Outsiders say that the Qin family is the most arrogant. The pride of the Qin family comes from the bone. They seem to be very good to everyone, but they seldom pay attention to who they really are. "

    "Thank you for your warning." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Boom -

    another flash of lightning burst in the sky, like tearing open the endless black curtain.

    Heavy rain is killing the city! ����

    Hua La -

    Fang''s feet are stepping on the puddle on the ground, because the water on the road is fast, it looks like running in the river.

    Fang''s body leaped high, and then he punched out.

    The fist was blazing, like suddenly pulling the box over the night pearl to let it release its brilliance.

    When Fang Haohan runs, his body shrinks a little, and the eyes of the headdress man squint, showing fierce light.

    When he saw the white fist waved by the hero Fang, he knew that the guy who looked strange had reached the peak of his strength and reached the state of "introverted Shenhua".

    "What a surprise," thought the headman.

    I didn''t expect to meet this level of master. When he knew that he couldn''t meet Fang Yan, he had some regrets.

    He didn''t step back.

    It''s a stimulus he''s been waiting for. How can he back off?

    The man with the headdress also made a fist.

    Hissing -

    the sound of rain being evaporated into gas.

    His fist and Fang''s fist show two opposite states. Fang''s fist is getting smaller and smaller, but the fist of the man with the head cover is getting bigger and bigger -

    Fang''s fist is white, but his fist is black. It looks like a common fist.

    Boom -

    the fists of the two men collided fiercely.

    PS: Happy Valentine''s Day! Anyway, I don''t have a lover. I just wish my wife a happy holiday

 Chapter 774

    The light in Fang''s hand exploded, like a round of white sun rising suddenly in the sky.

    The blazing white light wrapped Fang''s body and completely wrapped the black fist of the headman.

    However, it failed to cover the color of the head cover man''s fist itself - like a black spot on the sun, like a flaw on the bead.

    The black fist, with the strong Qi and the evil Qi that engulfs everything, attacks Fang''s body severely.

    Whistling -

    the wind is howling and the strength is strong. Between the two of them, a white energy mask composed of energy is formed.

    Inside the transparent energy shield, there is no strong wind, no rainstorm, no air flow. They are completely in a vacuum.

    The energy mask appears and disappears in an instant.

    The rain drops around were ejected and turned into countless powerful bullets.

    Click -

    the sound of bone fracture came out.

    This is the result. I can''t write a chapter anyway - my head is dizzy and I can''t write a word.)

 Chapter 775

    We have seen countless film and television stories that tell us that people who want to die together with others are all committing suicide themselves at last -

    Fang Haohan''s speed of drilling and escaping from the hole is faster.

    When Fang saw the one eyed dragon''s hysterical laughter, he knew that he would do something shameless.

    When Fang Haohan heard the one eyed dragon shouting "heaven has a way, you don''t go to hell without a door, you break in" and so on, he knew that he would do something shameless to die - if you are a film and television enthusiast, you will understand that the characters who shouted this sentence are not ready to kill, they will be killed soon, without any exception.

    The one eyed dragon''s hand had just been raised before he could shoot the steering wheel of the car, and Fang''s head rolled out as soon as he shrank.

    Now is not the time to be a hero. Besides, even if Fang is here, I''m afraid he will escape faster.

    Fang Haohan is not the first time to contact this genetic weapon. Before he met these killers today, Fang Yan had mentioned to him the horror of this weapon.

    Fang will never forget Fang Yan''s serious expression when he raised the weapon. He said, "if you can run as far as you can, don''t look back.". Later, Fang Yingxiong asked meanly, what can I do if I can''t run away? Fang Yan takes a look at Fang Yingxiong and says that if he can''t run away, he will turn his head to do them as much as possible.

    Fang Haohan knows that people with physical disabilities may also be mentally disabled. People with such mental disabilities may do anything that ordinary people cannot understand - such as suicide.

    So, Fang Haohan runs shamelessly. Even if the one eyed dragon did a fake action - if he didn''t take that slap, he recognized it.

    After all, the one eyed dragon slapped it.

    The van they were driving was a genetic explosive magazine with the control button on the steering wheel controlled by the Cyclops. When he detonated the bomb, the van exploded with a bang.

    The green light flickers, and even heavy rain can''t dilute their concentration.

    Not only did they not be put out, but those dense raindrops were immediately evaporated into gas when they were watered on them -

    the green genetic agent was extremely corrosive, and the rain water, grass leaves, land, and the iron body of the car -

    the body of the Cyclops was destroyed in the fire, and then burned into dust or gas.

    Crash -

    half of the car''s body bounced in the air and then hit the ground heavily.

    When it lands, you can''t tell its true face. Moreover, it is still shrinking and disappearing at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    Bang Bang -

    Fang came to the front of the headman.

    Fang looked at the man soaked in the rain and said, "why? Cai''s people -- need to make dogs for others? "

    "It''s not easy for anyone to live." Said the headdress man in a pathetic voice. "Just like you are now - it''s not easy for you to kill, or for someone else to kill you."

    "Yes, it''s not easy for anyone to live." Fang Haohan nodded and said, "you have robbed Liya?"

    "Robbed." The headdress man nodded and said: "we are only responsible for intercepting. The people who are really responsible for robbing people are very strong, not under you and me - if Liya is not protected by more powerful experts, they should be able to do it. It''s funny to think of it. I thought the task there would be more dangerous, but I didn''t think we met a stubble here - that''s life. "

    "Trouble you --" Fang wiped the rain on his face and said in a very serious tone: "tell me where they went and I''ll go and get people back. I don''t blame you for trying to kill me. "

    "And then?"

    "You don''t have to die."

    "You are very good at negotiation and the terms you offer are very attractive." The headman laughed. "But I can''t promise you."

    "Is there anything more frightening to you than death?"

    "Yes."

    "What is it?"

    "My whole family is dead."

    "-"

    Fang shuddered for a moment and said, "I can understand your situation. To be honest, I''d like to let you go -- "

    " it''s too hard for you. " The headman said with a smile. "When I leave, I have to be at the mercy of others. I have to make dogs for people. I have to come out and kill people, you and your relatives --"

    "yes. So I can''t let you go -- "Fang grabbed some hair on his head and said," what do you say? I''ll listen to you. "

    "- it''s really embarrassing for you to do so." The headdress man said with a wry smile. "What advice can I give you for such a thing?"

    Fang looked into the eyes of the man with the head cover and said, "can you take off the head cover?"

    "Why?" The headman said with a smile. "It''s all about to die. Why humiliate me again?""Also -" Fang nodded and said, "if you don''t want me to see it, I won''t see it."

    The hooded man stood on one hand and got up from the rain.

    Because of the rain drenched his clothes, the black night clothes and the headgear on his head were tightly attached to his body, as if they were connected with him.

    The headdress man bowed to Fang and said, "although it''s said that he''s a loser - but I can''t tell you where the woman was taken, I''m still very sorry."

    "If you don''t, I''ll find it." Fang said firmly with a face. "I can''t find it today. I''ll find it tomorrow. I can''t find it. My little martial uncle will find - "

    " Fang Yan - unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance to meet you. " Said the headdress man.

    He raised his unhurt left hand.

    The left hand became a fist, and the fist in the air kept expanding.

    With dark awn, like the palm of death.

    Boom -

    the headdress man blows his fist on his head, which is like a watermelon.

    The head, and the headgear that covers it, become scattered flesh and pieces of cloth, splashing in all directions.

    He didn''t want his face to be seen.

    No one can see his face again.

    In order not to bring shame to his family, in order not to bring danger to his family.

    Fang looked at the headless body that collapsed again, and said to him seriously with a face: "don''t worry, your hatred is also my hatred - I carry it for you."

    The more rain falls, the more it washes out the evil of the world.

    Fang''s tall body galloped in the wind and rain, just like a savage from the ancient times -

    rumbling -

    the motor sound of the car sounded again at the door.

    Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge stand in front of the floor window in the living room, watching the black Mercedes open, watching someone holding an umbrella coming out of the passenger cab. Before the umbrella covered his head, Du Qing, wearing a black windbreaker, had already pushed open the door to get off.

    Du Qing looks up at the floor to floor window of the living room. His eyes and Fang Yan collide in the mid air through the howling wind and dense rain.

    Fang Yan nodded to him, and then Du Qing strode towards the front door of the villa.

    Du Qing stood at the door of the living room. He took off his black windbreaker, and the black bodyguard behind him immediately reached for it.

    The bodyguard around him would squat down to help him take off his shoes. He pulled them up and said, "when did my brother take off my shoes? Get out of the way. "

    Du Qing stooped to take off his shoes and untied the laces slowly and steadily.

    He untied one shoe and then the other.

    Take off two shoes and put them on slippers, then lift up your shoes and put them in the shoe cabinet.

    Du Qing takes the towel from Lu Chaoge, bows to Lu Chaoge and says with a smile, "thank you, Miss Lu."

    Lu Chaoge nodded and turned to make tea for the guests.

    Du Qing took a towel to wipe off the rain stains on his face, then walked to Fang Yan''s side and stood still. Looking at Fang Yan''s hurry and dryness, he said, "it''s raining hard."

    "It''s raining hard." Fang Yan nodded.

    "Don''t blame the hero, he is a good boy. I like him very much. " Said Du Qing.

    "I don''t blame him." Fang Yan nodded and said, "but he''s blaming himself. He came back and said something, then went out again. When he went out, Fang Yingxiong followed him - my two nephews usually have no right type, but they are all a little attentive. They will stick to what they recognize. It''s no wonder that their master, who was not upright, didn''t take them well - they lost them, and they lost them from the hero. So, they will find a way to get people back. If you can''t find it in one day, you can find it for two days. If you can''t find it in two days, you can find it in one year, and you can find it in a lifetime -- "

    " such a heavy rain has made these two children suffer -- "said Du Qing plaintively.

    "It''s not easy for anyone to live." Fang Yan said. "This is what the Cai family said. The hero said, and the Cai family moved their hands. He recognized the wild fire fist of the Cai family --"

    "it''s not over." Du Qing grinned. Silent smile, but it makes people have a kind of palpitation. "I don''t care whether I''m in or out of the Jianghu, I''ve got people, I''ve got guns - I''m going to kill the whole Cai family, I''m going to make them have no living."

    Fang Yan looked at Du Qing with some guilt and said, "hero, let me ask you something --"

    "you said."

    "Let go of the Cai family." Fang Yan said. "Fang Haohan made a deal with CAI''s family. As long as he told Li Ya''s position, he let him go - the man didn''t promise. He said that the more frightening thing than death was that the whole family died. Later, he bowed and apologized to each other''s heroes, then smashed his head with CAI''s wild fire fist - it was not easy for anyone to live, just to protect his life. Some people want to protect their lives, some people want to protect their families. "Du Qing nodded and said, "it''s a man. If Cai''s people don''t give up, I''ll make a brotherhood with them -- "

 Chapter 776

    Du Qing started out in the dark. He was ruthless, hardworking and righteous. At last, he rose to the top and took charge of Qinghong.

    Later, in response to the current situation, I wanted to wash the green red and white, so I founded Qingyun group, which is now very influential in the whole Chinese business circle.

    Many people think that a rogue leader like Du Qing can make a fortune mainly because he is "tough enough to fight for righteousness". In fact, in such an era, in such a circle, there are a few black eating guys who are not tough enough to fight and don''t speak justice?

    But, why is Du Qing finally fighting out? Why did Du Qing step on their heads?

    Because Du Qing is smart!

    Smart people are the scariest in the world!

    They know what to say and what not to say. They also know what can be done and what can''t be done.

    Du Qing came to see Fang Yan at this time, naturally for the kidnapping of Liya.

    He heard Fang Yan talk about Cai family''s participation. He immediately said that no matter in or out of the Jianghu, some of them have guns and want to kill Cai family. People with status and status, like them, are generally speaking and calculating.

    He heard Fang Yan talk about CAI''s family who would rather smash his head with his family''s wild fire fist than trade. He immediately changed his view on Cai''s family, praised a good man, and said that if Cai''s family didn''t abandon him, he would make friends with them -

    turning his hands to clouds and covering his hands to rain.

    Left hand gun, right hand rose.

    To do something or not to do something is a generation of Confucian Lords.

    In the long-term contact between Fang Yan and Du Qing, it is believed that Du Qing really deserves the two words of "Confucian Owl".

    Good calligraphy, good tea, admire culture, make friends with celebrities, calm temperament, elegant conversation. Most importantly, the brothers around him respect and love him from the heart.

    This is also the main reason that Fang Yan is willing to associate with him - the secondary reason is that some of his guns are underground kings of Huacheng.

    "He would rather blow his head to pieces than let people recognize him, which shows that the Cai family is unwilling to admit this matter - this matter is in our mind. The Cai family has character when they finally deal with this matter, but they make mistakes first after all - we don''t owe them anything."

    "what we say is less." Du Qing nodded. "I''m used to fighting and killing. I hear that this kind of man can''t help but admire him. Because I don''t think carefully, it''s easy to turn good things into bad things."

    "These are little things." Fang Yan shook his head and said, "is there any news?"

    "People have been scattered. I took several phone calls on the way, saying that I found the suspicious target, but people found it was wrong after passing -" Du Qingshen said. "These people are experts and know how to hide themselves. They come to find them from such a big flower city, which is not an easy thing for them to fear -- "

    Fang Yan comforts Du Qing, saying:" don''t worry, their goal is not Li Ya. "

    "I know. Their goal is not to make Liya, but to make me conform. " Du Qing said with a smile. "Xiaoya is doing it for me."

    Fang Yan looks at Du Qing''s deep profile and asks, "have you decided?"

    "Decided." Du Qing smiles bitterly. "Xiaoya is in their hands, and there is no better choice."

    "Don''t give yourself more time? Or - you or I will have Liya''s news? "

    "You know what kind of people they are, and I know what kind of people they are - when dealing with such people, it''s better to conform to their wishes. They can be more willful, I can''t. " Du Qing looks helpless and says, "you should know about Li Ya. Although he is my brother''s daughter, my brother entrusted her to me after he left. For so many years, I Du Qing did not lack women, but I never wanted to let those women give me a son and a half. Why? I was scared. People like me can be hacked to death on the street or stabbed in their own rooms at any time - if I die, how can my enemies who hide in the dark, who once had a life and death feud with me, let my family go? "

    "If I want to give birth to them, I have to be able to protect them. If I can''t protect them, I''d better not give birth to them - although I don''t have children, I want to have one. So, Liya is my only child - she is my daughter. How many fathers around the world are willing to risk their daughter''s life? "

    "I understand." Fang Yan said.

    "Although I have made a decision, I still feel that I should come to say hello to you." Du Qing looks at Fang Yan apologetically and says, "in this case, there is no way to help you. Especially now. "

    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Yan looked at Du Qing, looking at the man who knows how to judge the situation but has feelings and righteousness, and said, "you have helped me too much, this time I owe you."

    Du Qing laughed, waved and said, "you know me, and I know you. Let''s not say that you owe me and I owe you. When this time comes, we''ll have another good drink. ""Be a good brother again." Fang Yan said earnestly.

    "You''re taking advantage of me --" said Du Qing with some complaints. Then, his big hand clenched Fang Yan''s outstretched hand and said, "as long as we live, we will be brothers again."

    Lu Chaoge brings tea. Du Qing takes a sip from the cup and puts it on the tea table.

    Du Qing looked at Lu Chaoge with a smile on his face and said, "Miss Lu''s tea is not tired of drinking. It''s much better to drink tea than that made by Li Ya. That girl just threw tea into the boiling water and finished the work. Miss Lu, although I want to drink this cup of tea very much, but the time is urgent, and there are some private affairs to deal with. So, I''ll keep this half cup of tea first, and enjoy it when I come back. "

    Lu Chaoge nodded with admiration Looking at Du Qing, he said, "whenever Mr. Du comes, he will have a good tea reception."

    Du Qing smiled and waved to them, then turned around and walked out.

    He put on his leather shoes at the porch, put on his coat on the coat hanger, and then pushed open the door of the room and went out.

    The bodyguards in black gathered around him and covered his head with black umbrellas.

    His body rushed into the rain forest and he was tall and straight. Even if it is such a thing, it can not make him bow.

    Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge didn''t send them out. They stood in front of the window and looked at Du Qingyuan''s back.

    "He is a good man." Lu Chaoge reached for Fang Yan''s hand and said aloud.

    "He''s a good man." Fang Yan clenched Lu Chaoge''s hand and said loudly --

    the wind didn''t stop and the rain didn''t stop, but this evening''s Huacheng people got a more frightening thing than this rainstorm.

    Du Qing turned himself in!

    Du Qing, the leader of Qinghong and the founder of Qingyun group, the king of underground world of Huacheng in recent years, has a funny brain. How could he turn himself in?

    You know, Du Qing''s white washing is very successful. Many years ago, he was trying to wipe out his gangster brand and transfer some overly sensitive businesses to others. However, he used the funds and contacts he had before to run normal businesses or grey businesses that are hard to define.

    After the previous internal rebellion, he almost expelled all the dangerous elements in Qinghong. Since that incident, Du Qing also rarely appeared in the outside world, and all affairs were left to several assistants and his adopted daughter, Li Ya.

    He could have lived for the rest of his life. He could have led an enviable retirement life. Why would he turn himself in at this time?

    What else does he have to turn himself in? Besides, there are so many younger brothers. Just find someone to carry the pot for you. After you come out, you can give him a lot of money to help him take care of his family? Isn''t that what everyone does?

    However, those who know Du Qing know that there must be other implications behind his surrender.

    For a character like Du Qing, ordinary people can''t help him at all. At that time, eating black rice made people feel very dignified and able to earn a lot of money. As a big brother of Qinghong, he had seen the future situation and sold the most profitable business on hand. At that time, many people called him a big fool. What''s the result?

    Those who eat black rice are either killed by indiscriminate guns, or they are still singing in prison, "there is no oil in the head of the wowok with their mouths gnawed." some of the lucky ones are just doing some transportation business or packing some gravel factories to support their families. Can they be compared with the business like Du Qing?

    Everyone knows one thing, Huacheng is going to change.

    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building!

    Soon, more information will be returned to people from all walks of life in Huacheng.

    Green and red people, like a pack of wolves and dogs, are searching for the news of Liya all over the world. It is said that Liya was kidnapped.

    Then they understood the cause of Du Qing''s surrender.

    However, Li Ya was kidnapped, so we should send more brothers to get people back. We can''t spend some money to redeem them. Is it necessary to surrender? What is the relationship between surrender and the kidnapping of Liya?

    More people began to call Du Qing a fool again.

    "For the sake of a woman - a dry daughter running to surrender himself -" those people, holding a red wine glass in one hand, stroking the young girl''s thigh in the other hand, said sarcastically, "only Du Qing can do such stupid things - he offended so many people, and I''m afraid he won''t live for a few days in prison?"

 Chapter 777

    At the beginning of the heavy rain, the sky was still covered with a mist of water.

    The drainage system in the community is excellent. Last night, the accumulated rainwater that has been flooded to the top of the feet and necks has been drained. The cement road washed by the rain overnight is as white as a mirror. The grass is greener and the autumn flowers are redder.

    Of course, because of the strong wind and heavy rain, some crispy grass in the yard was blown around, and an egg blossom tree was broken. The backbone of the trunk was broken, but there was still a piece of flesh attached to the trunk, which seemed to be inseparable from its mother.

    I found a strange thing when I was in charge of cleaning and cleaning leaves in the community. This community is a high-end villa community. It is usually quiet as night at six or seven o''clock in the morning, and I can hardly see any active people. Until nine o''clock later, there will be a busy state of cars coming and going.

    However, today''s situation is somewhat special. It''s just over five o''clock, less than six o''clock. It''s supposed to be the golden time for those who have been busy all night to sleep well or just fall asleep, but there are several luxury cars entering the community.

    What''s more, these luxury cars are all located in the same villa, the courtyard gate of a11.

    Fang Yan didn''t sleep all night and kept receiving messages from all sides.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan have not come back, proving that they have not found Li Ya''s information.

    Du Qing turns himself in and is now in charge of searching for the hostages.

    The last time Qinghong rebelled, the green Wolf made great contributions to Du Qing. In the case of a group of people, such as Qinghong''s elder character XIII and tiger Lord, who are in prison, the rising stars, such as Qinglang, naturally get a chance to make a debut.

    Du Qing lost his freedom after he was in prison, and the green Wolf had some difficulty in supporting the overall situation. So when Du Qing left, he asked him to report everything to Fang Yan in time. In his absence, Fang Yan issued an order instead of him. Green wolf knows the relationship between Du Qing and Fang Yan, and more about Fang Yan''s superb Kung Fu and ruthless means of action. He responds to Du Qing''s call and has difficulty finding Fang Yan. Therefore, in the process of searching for hostages, as long as there is any disturbance, they will report to Fang Yan.

    "When a suspicious vehicle is found at the seafood wharf, Tian Group''s brother has been asked to check it."

    "the cable said that the track of the enemy has been found in the abandoned factory in Baiyun District, and now they are asking the Di Group''s brother to come to rescue. Xuan group is on standby and ready to take care of it."

    "Li Ergou''s man starts to make trouble and wants to seize the green and red market. Li Ergou and Qing Ye have a feud" - -

    Fang Yan did not feel impatient.

    On the contrary, he attaches great importance to the information collected every time.

    He collated and summarized the information one by one, and then wrote and marked on the Huacheng map constantly. From time to time, he discussed with Lu Chaoge about something.

    Lu Chaoge also didn''t sleep all night. Fang Yan urged her several times. She still insisted on accompanying Fang Yan. Fang Yan''s teacup is empty. She helps to fill the boiling water in time. Fang Yan is hungry or she feels that Fang Yan is hungry. She goes to the kitchen and brings a bowl of hand copying with a big spoon of chili oil. Fang Yan gave a subtle reminder of what was missing. When Fang Yan has something to discuss with her, she also gives her own opinions in time. And these opinions are very important.

    The ancients all like the woman of "tea adds fragrance". The song of Lu Dynasty is not just that simple. She can take on one side''s affairs and even hold the leading position where the strong gather.

    "Most of the information is invalid, and even all of the information is invalid - but if one of the information is true, or one of the 10000 information is true, it means that we have found Liya''s position, which is very important for us and Liya, and also for Du Qing -" Fang Yan explains Lu Chaoge in this way.

    Du Qing is his ally and brother.

    Fang Yan can stabilize the basic plate of Huacheng, which is closely related to Du Qing''s help.

    Without the help of Du Qing''s tens of thousands of green and red children, how could he know everything about Huacheng?

    When fighting against Fang Yan, Du Qing is the best breakthrough and target.

    Du Qing started his family by black. Although Qinghong has been shuffled several times, how can you prove that you have washed clean inside and outside?

    Especially Du Qing himself, everyone knows that he was the biggest hoodlum in Huacheng.

    Now, too.

    Such a big man, you have never done anything illegal or criminal? You''ve never shot a man in the dark before?

    No?

    You said no, who would believe it?

    Your brothers have gone in so many times. It''s just that you, the eldest brother, Bing qingyujie, looks like the reincarnation of the ten generations of good people. Do you think others are idiots?

    If it''s normal, even if other people know some of Du Qing''s background, they have nothing to do with him.

    However, at this time, when Li Ya was robbed, Du Qing had to make some compromises by holding his nose.For example, surrender.

    Fang Yan didn''t sleep all night, and willow trees in Lanshan Valley got up early.

    The story of Li Ya''s being robbed and Du Qing''s surrender has spread to all interested people. How can they not get the news? Whether they like Du Qing or not, or whether they pay attention to such a gang leader of reckless origin, they are all with Du Qing. I have an important person''s accident here. Naturally, I want to discuss it with Fang Yan, the core person.

    Soon after they left last night, Du Qing came to visit them and made a decision to turn himself in. I went back to take a bath before I could lie in bed. I got the big news that Du Qing turned himself in. At that time, she wanted to see Fang Yan again, but after thinking about it, she still lay in bed and squinted for a while, sleeping until five o''clock in the morning, and then came back with the driver''s bodyguard.

    "Must I turn myself in?" Will be full of worry, said: "there is no other solution?"

    "Not without --" Fang Yan grabbed his hair. Although he didn''t sleep all night, his mental head looked good. It''s just that the hair on his face is covered with oil. It doesn''t look very clean and crisp. "But this is the safest way."

    "Du Qing is so important to us." The bushy eyebrows of Lanshan Valley picked up and said, "if he is not there, green and red will not play their due role.". We don''t have Qinghong''s help. Just relying on the information channel we have at hand, it will take more time for many things to happen and develop in front of us - besides, if those people use Liya as a threat to let Du Qing do things for them - "br >

    " No Fang Yan said firmly. "Du Qing won''t."

    Lanshan Valley looked at Fang Yan and said nothing more. It''s a little taboo to talk too openly. You said that Du Qing might be rebelled by others. What evidence do you have? If Du Qing himself or his people heard what they said, what kind of attitude would they take towards themselves in the future?

    What Lanshan Valley doesn''t understand is why Fang Yan believes in Du Qing so much?

    "Strange, too." "They hijacked Liya and could ask Du Qing to stand by them. Why send Du Qing to prison?" he said

    "First, Du Qing can''t be on their side." Fang Yan looked at him and explained patiently. "Second, they won''t believe Du Qing. Du Qing is our friend. They would rather destroy than use him. That will only add more variables. Therefore, Du Qing''s only choice is to turn himself in when he is sure that Li Ya has been hijacked - let them see it for themselves and firmly believe that Du Qing will not be involved in the war again. "

    "Their paranoia has always been that bad." Will be heart full of disdain to say. Everyone in the room knew who she meant by "they". Others may not know the general''s family well, but the general''s understanding of them is deep and incisive. It''s no surprise that she said that.

    Lanshan Valley nodded and said, "this is a tough battle. It''s just beginning. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources will be put into this matter by the family. If the whole family is put under pressure, we will only be beaten passively. We have made some small fortune in the past few years. But there''s no chance of winning against a giant that has been at home for hundreds of years. "

    "Then you can''t surrender, can you?" Sitting in the corner of the sofa, the willow tree said in silence.

    Lanshan Valley, full of sarcasm, said: "I''m just going to analyze the situation we are going to face - if we only face the two men, the commander and the general, we can fight with them. But if the whole family is going to be mobilized, it''s up to a few of us here - how many opportunities do you think there are? I hope you Liu family can resist the pressure and don''t escape in time. "

    The willow tree glanced at Lanshan Valley and said: "it is difficult to say whether Liu Jiahui can do a good job. That old man of your LAN family doesn''t want to take back the power of LAN family again, does he? It''s a good calculation. Along with the wind and water, take advantage together. In case of any danger, immediately jump out and sever with your grandson to save your strength -- "

    Lanshan Valley stares at the willow tree, hisses and says:" willow, I know you are willing to be a mad dog - but, don''t you have to bite someone? "

 Chapter 778

    "Mad dog?" The willow stroked the wolf''s head mask on his face. Since his face was cut, he never wanted to show off the injured face. As long as you go out, you will wear a wolf''s head mask on your face. Today is no exception. "Normal people can hear that I''m just questioning. Your LAN family hasn''t done such a thing before."

    "Normal people know that I have long been independent from the LAN family to start my own business," said Lanshan valley with a grim look.

    "Yes. Because of your success in starting a business, your father rewarded you with all the shares of Longtu group - "even though willow''s face was covered by a wolf''s head mask, everyone here could feel his strong irony. "There is no fool here. Can you put away the little tricks your family has played?"

    Lanshan Valley grinned and said, "what do you say to do?"

    "Du Qing has been abandoned. We lost a lot just at the beginning of the war. But this time we are facing a person or a family. We all need to do our best to avoid any fluke. If several of you can''t unite, you may be defeated by each of them. At that time, we won''t have any chance. "

    "Do you think that as long as we do our best, we will have a chance to win?" Will heart look at Willow asked. Maybe it''s because of the strange mask, or because of his character, this man has a sinister and deceitful atmosphere all over his body. It makes people feel cold. If it''s not Fang Yan, I really don''t want to sit and chat with such a strange person.

    "No." Said the willow cleanly.

    "Then you want us to fight with them?"

    "Only if we work hard with them and make them pay the price can we let them face up to our energy, can we make them fear and have self doubt about their behavior - it''s normal for us to destroy our family, but in their conception, it''s natural for them to do it by hand without any big moves. However, if they encounter fierce sniping repeatedly and pay more and more, they will have to be careful. If they are forced to do so, they will only provide opportunities for their competitors -- "

    " but have you ever thought that if they encounter fierce resistance, they will only arouse their ferocity - I know that they love their faces too much. As long as they do, they will never die. No matter how much they pay, they will have to crush their opponents. Otherwise, they will become the laughingstock of others. They will never do such a thing. "

    "What''s the difference?" The willow''s line of sight flied over his heart, looked at Fang Yan and said, "they have already made a move, they will not die forever, they will never stop if they don''t wipe us out - in this case, do we have a better choice?"

    Lanshan Valley looked at the willow tree and said with a smile, "so, your willow family is going to die forever?"

    "It depends on your attitude to it." The voice of the willow tree was cold and said: "if you fight against your family, the willow family will never stay away from it. If you just take one person''s power out, the Liu family will never give up the family''s power to fight for life with others - when the Liu family dies or is disabled, you pick up the wind and water and pick up the thigh again - such things the Liu family will never do. To die, to live, to live. You can hold your thighs, so can the Liu family. "

    Some of the people here are Fang Yan''s iron core friends available in Huacheng. Before the war, these people quarreled first.

    They represent not only individuals, but also a family that used to be and still is famous. Is the interests of the individual consistent with those of the family? Is the family willing to bet on the future fate of the family and stand with them?

    These things are so complicated that even Fang Yan has no more solutions.

    When they attacked, Fang Yan held the tea cup and drank tea quietly, without stopping or making a sound, just watching them quietly. It''s like trying to see something in their fierce or mean words.

    Fang Yan didn''t get out of the trance until he heard the willow tree saying, "we''re going to die together, we''re going to live together.".

    Fang Yan looked at the willows, looked at the Lanshan Valley beside him, and said with a smile, "if you want to live, you will live together. But if you want to die, I hope I will die alone."

    "don''t say that, young or old." Lanshan Valley quickly stopped. "We are all comrades in arms on the same boat. If the boat is scuttled, who can live?"

    "I didn''t mean that -" the willow explained. "I hope everyone can be tied together and not be broken down one by one."

    "You saved my life." He chuckled at his heart and said, "if I didn''t have you, I might have died in Paris already - I said a word, sister Lu, don''t be angry. My life is yours. You can take it anytime you want.""I''m not angry." Lu Chaoge took a look at his heart and said, "mine, too."

    Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "there is one thing we have to admit that I am the one they hate the most when they launch this attack. Of course, if they only hate me, they will not be willing to do it with such a large capital.". Or because of the interests, if I''m gone, can you keep the cube, can you keep the interests of Chaoyan? "

    "I fight against my family for life and death, you fight against my family for interests - even if we fail, we will lose some interests. Find someone to say something soft, bite your teeth and sell some benefits. This is something that everyone can accept. So, I still say that, if you need to die, let me die alone. But if you are willing to protect your own interests and stand with me to do something, I can''t thank you enough. "

    Lanshan Valley''s eyes flickered, then finally made up his mind, and said, "little by little, I need to go back to discuss with the old man before I say that --"

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I understand."

    But the willow tree took the lead in saying, "life and death depend on life, and wealth depends on heaven.". As long as the Liu family can take it out, we will never be stingy - this time, let me be the pioneer. "

    He looked at Fang Yan and said, "I don''t have anything to take out. The only thing I have is what you give me - only a dead fight."

    Lu Chaoge didn''t say anything, just grasped Fang Yan''s hand tightly.

    He was born, he was born.

    He''s dead. He''s dead.

    Fang Yan smiled, raised the teacup in his hand, and said, "the world is so beautiful, we should try our best to live."

    "To live."

    All the people raised their teacups and collided with Fang Yan''s teacups gently -

    at noon, the real attack of home finally came.

    First, Liujia''s cargo ship was seized by marine police on the coast, saying that they were reported to be suspected of smuggling. Li Mingzhu, the person in charge of the navigation company, went to the marine police to negotiate. They refused to let go. Li Mingzhu agreed to let them check the ships to clear his company, but the marine police said there were too many ships waiting in line for inspection. I''m afraid they won''t be there for a while -

    you know, there is a delivery date for cargo ships. If the goods can not be delivered within the stipulated time, a large amount of liquidated damages will be paid.

    They seized more than 100 freighters and more than 10000 containers of Liujia, and almost all the freight companies controlled by Liujia were seized. Let''s not say how much money Liujia will compensate customers if it can''t deliver the goods within the specified time, but the daily loss of the shipping company is an astronomical figure -

    Liujia starts from shipping and freight, they start from this link, and then cause the collapse of the whole production chain.

    As long as they don''t let go for a day, the Liu family can''t deliver the goods for a day. If you don''t deliver the goods in one day, you will have to pay double the penalty to others.

    More importantly, all customers will understand that there is no safety guarantee for cooperation with Liujia. Which company would like to cooperate with Liujia to find them to deliver goods in the future?

    The blow to the Liu family is fatal.

    The life of Lanshan Valley is not easy either. After he left the LAN family, he founded a trading company. In recent years, he has made a lot of money in helping Chaoyan sell cube products. The company has expanded rapidly and is now taking shape.

    However, today''s trading companies are suddenly seized, saying that they are involved in tax evasion and tax evasion -

    Fang Yan does not know whether there is tax evasion and tax evasion in Lanshan Valley, but, to be honest, how many companies in the whole China do not evade tax and tax evasion? Even the staff of government departments are trying to find invoices everywhere so that they can get them back for reimbursement.

    The reason why Lanshan Valley is watched is that some people want to move them.

    When the sales company is checked, the sales channel is broken, which naturally affects the delivery and sales of magic cube, the purchase of consumers and the market demand below -

    it''s not only Lanshan valley that has encountered difficulties, but also Lanjia that has also encountered their crazy attack. The two listed companies controlled by Lanjia broke out in scandals and were stopped at the beginning of the trading - and according to the current trend, it may be difficult to recover for a while, causing a wave of selling. At that time, there was no difference between blue''s stock and waste paper.

    What makes Fang Yan angry most is that he was hit by a car accident when he went to Longtu group to take control of the overall situation.

 Chapter 779

    After you leave Fangyan, you can go to work at Longtu group by car. The more turbulent the moment, the more they need these managers to go to the headquarters. It is natural that Jiangjia will not be merciful to the company if it fails to acquire the shares of Longtu group in the hands of Jiangjia. The LAN family and the Liu family are both in great crisis. It''s not clear how they will deal with the Longtu group. However, the more unknown things are, the more uneasy they are.

    When I turn my car to the left on Donghu Road, a truck full of furniture runs through the red light and crashes into the side of my Mercedes Benz.

    Fortunately, he found out in time and told the driver to run into the green belt in the middle of the road. The car crashed the middle rail of the green belt, then turned to run in the opposite direction.

    The truck was not able to brake, and then it hit the green belt. The car body leans, then the whole car rumbles over in the middle of the road. The large furniture on the car is scattered all over the ground, blocking the traffic on the whole road.

    He rushed the bodyguards to control the truck driver. But by the time they arrived, the truck drivers had disappeared, as if out of nowhere.

    Will heart to Fang Yan call about this, Fang Yan let her not go to the company, find a safe place to stay. I will insist on going, saying that if she is scared today, she will be trapped by those behind the scenes. She gnashed her teeth when she said "those people". It seems that the assassination made her hate her "family members".

    Fang Yan has no choice but to let green Wolf send a group of green and red elites to Longtu group to be responsible for the safety of his heart. If the green Wolf is angry with each other, he should immediately transfer a group of people to Longtu group to carry out the task.

    Fortunately, Qinghong has a deep foundation. Otherwise, when all aspects of employment need to be done, the family with a small business can''t really support it.

    Compared with the great crisis of lanjialiu family, Chaoyan technology is calm. Nothing unusual has happened, just like forgetting it deliberately or they don''t know the relationship between Fangyan and Chaoyan technology.

    However, it is not such a lucky thing for Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge.

    Everyone knows that Chaoyan technology is the Chaoyan technology of Fangyan and Lu Chaoge, and also the Chaoyan technology of Qin family. If we start our family against Chaoyan technology, it will naturally irritate the Qin family and force them to fight back, which is obviously unwise.

    If you don''t use Chaoyan technology, you naturally don''t want to provoke the Qin family. However, another possibility can not be ruled out, which is to reach a consensus between the family and Qin family, and to sacrifice Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge in exchange for their control of the whole Chaoyan technology.

    Chaoyan technology has a magic cube that makes the energy industry all over the world hot. The magic cube is a hen that can keep laying golden eggs - even a family like Qin family can''t resist the strong temptation it sends out.

    If the Qin family and Jiang family really reached a secret agreement, it would be a disaster for each other.

    "And don''t think too bad of the result." Looking at Fang Yan standing in front of Huacheng map, Lu Chaoge was very distressed and said: "maybe they were just afraid to annoy the Qin family. With Chaoyan technology now playing an important role in the whole industrial layout of the Qin family, their attack on Chaoyan is to attack the Qin family. The Qin family will not tolerate it - their actions are very cautious. "

    Lu Chaoge didn''t go to Chaoyan technology. After an accident happened on the way to work, Fang Yan stopped Lu Chaoge from going to work. He didn''t want Lu Chaoge to encounter the same thing again. He dare not take risks.

    He can lose, but he will never gamble on Lu Chaoge and the lives of those close to him.

    In addition, even if Lu Chaoge doesn''t go, Chaoyan technology can be stable. The Qin family are all holding their posts there. Even if they fight against Chaoyan, they must have more common language.

    "I need to go to Yanjing." Fang Yan said in a deep voice, "I need to go to the Qin family. I want to talk to them."

    Lu Chaoge nodded and said, "OK, I want to talk to them." ����

    It''s dark, it''s dark. There is also a faint smell of blood floating in the air.

    Du Qing lived a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife for half his life, so he was very familiar with the taste of blood.

    According to Du Qing''s status, he should not be taken to such a detention room for interrogation. He should have better conditions. The contacts he met in Huacheng will come out to help him to talk and treat him as a VIP - this is the happy prison life of a gang leader.

    For those who have money and power, there is a big difference between outside and inside prison, but also inside prison, their life and that of ordinary prisoners is also a big difference. Their treatment in prison is a life many prisoners can''t enjoy outside.

    However, Du Qing obviously does not enjoy these benefits.

    After entering the building, he was shut in a separate sealed room. The room was narrow, with nothing but a broken bucket for the prisoner to pull. There were no tables, chairs or beds, and only sleeping on the floor. Because the room is too small, the body can''t straighten, and you have to bow when you sleep.Du Qing had no objection. He found a clean place and sat down. Then he closed his eyes and began to refresh himself.

    There was no word overnight, no one came to interfere.

    After daybreak, he was taken to this slightly wider interrogation room.

    Du Qing knew that the meat play began.

    When I used to be a younger brother, I was caught in the Bureau for several days from time to time. Now, how many years have you not been to such a place?

    Ten years? Or 20 years?

    What a distant memory!

    Kuang Dang -

    the iron door of the interrogation room was pushed open. A thin man with glasses walked in front, and two tall men in uniform followed.

    After they came in, the iron door behind them clanged again.

    The spectacle man stood in front of Du Qing and looked down on him. He said with a smile, "boss Du, long time no see, the style is still the same."

    Du Qing took a look at the man with glasses and said in a deep voice, "how can a prisoner be called a boss? Don''t make fun of me, Captain Wang. "

    "Boss Du is too modest. Who doesn''t know that you are the underground king of Huacheng. You can call on tens of thousands of younger brothers to work hard for you with a stamp of your foot - daily gold fighting, who doesn''t give you some face?" Wang Dequan helped his glasses on the bridge of his nose and jokingly said: "I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out. Boss Du came to the police station to turn himself in, and he fell into my hands. Boss Du, do you remember the friendship between us

    "Remember." Du Qing nodded. "When you came to my place to collect protection fees, my brother picked you up and threw you out."

    "Du Qing, you didn''t expect you to have today, did you?" Wang Dequan said in a cold voice.

    "How can I not think of it?" Du Qing smiled with a light smile. "In our business, you may be shot every minute. Being chopped off or shot in the head - what kind of ending have I never thought about? Now it''s just sitting in a place I used to come to. It''s much better than I thought. "

    "Du Qing, do you think it''s just for sitting here? Do you know who you have offended? " Wang Dequan laughed and said, "you''ve made so many friends with so many powerful people. Why hasn''t anyone called to intercede for you this time? If you think about it again, how can I interrogate hundreds of people in this bureau? Du Qing, don''t you know that you are dying? "

    Du Qing looked at Wang Dequan and said, "I have said that there are some things I know better than you - ask me, I can say everything, and I can''t say a word."

    Pa -

    Wang Dequan left a case in his hand on the iron table in front of Du Qing and said, "Du Qing, this is your record of surrender. How do you think? Did you miss anything?"

    Du Qing did not touch the documents and said, "I should have said everything."

    "Think about it again -" Wang Dequan felt a cigarette in his pocket and lit it, saying, "think about it carefully. If you can''t think of it, my subordinates will be happy to help you remember - our conditions are simple, some interrogation methods and penalty tools are not as advanced and cruel as those of you who play black and eat black, but - if boss Du is willing to point out our work, I think we will improve. Do you think so? "

    Du Qing looked up at Wang Dequan and said, "I know what you want."

    "Boss Du is a smart man in Huacheng. Of course you know what I want."

    "You want me to bite. Bite someone who doesn''t matter. "

    "How can you say it''s a person who doesn''t matter? He is a big man in Huacheng. I can''t afford to offend him, even boss Du. However, since he has a close relationship with boss Du, how can you do things without him? Do you think so? "

    "I did it." "It has nothing to do with him," Du Qing said, tapping his fingers gently on the table

    "You see, you are really not smart to say that -" Wang Dequan shook his head and sighed.

    He made a look, and immediately a tall man pressed a stack of newspapers on Du Qing''s back. Another policeman, armed with an iron bar, smashed at the newspapers.

    Bang -

    the newspaper makes a dull sound, and Du Qing''s body suddenly falls forward.

    Du Qing bumped his chest against the iron table, and soon raised his back and straightened his spine. He wiped a blood stain on the corner of his mouth and looked at Wang Dequan and said, "you don''t care."

 Chapter 780

    "Exquisite?" Wang Dequan laughs at Du Qing. There was a sense of shame in Du Qing''s heart when he was punished. When he was a little policeman, Du Qinggao didn''t pay attention to them at all. Run to his yard to collect some protection fees - Oh, no, it''s management fees. Du Qing dare to ask his younger brother to carry him out and throw him on the street.

    With the passage of time and the rise of his position, it is more difficult for him to let go of that incident. It was like a fishbone, deep in his throat, unable to come out or go down.

    Du Qing, he is a rogue leader. How dare he treat himself like this?

    He hated for many years and waited for many years.

    If it wasn''t for Du Qing to turn himself in this time, if it wasn''t for someone to trample him to death, he would never reveal his slightest dissatisfaction with Du Qing - who makes him a famous business tycoon now?

    However, he has offended those who can''t, he has to go to the police station to come from the head, and someone has sent him to his own eyes - so many things add up, he doesn''t know how to grasp it, and he has been wronged in vain for so many years.

    Now, Du Qing''s power of life and death is in his own hands. Even if he was killed alive by others, it could be said that he had a heart attack. Anyway, he checked Du Qing''s information. There are many small problems with Du Qing.

    Wang Dequan is like hearing the best jokes in the world. He laughs with his stomach covered and can''t breathe. He says, "pay attention? Did I hear you right? A hoodlum head told me that I was not fastidious? What is this? It''s like a murderer telling us - you don''t respect the law. Ha ha ha, Du Qing, are you confused? How can you say that? "

    "You don''t care." Du Qing didn''t laugh. His forehead is dripping with blood, and the blood drops down his cheek, which makes him have a kind of sad and cruel temperament. "You didn''t pay attention to it then, but you still don''t pay attention to it now."

    Du Qing looked at Wang Dequan and said, "do you know why I let people throw you out? Other people come here, I''m good at smoking, drinking and filial piety. I can''t have less money. But you''re different from them. You don''t pay attention to it. You''re going to double the amount of money we should pay. You broke the rules. If I promised you that time, you would soon increase the money to four, eight, sixteen times - until we can''t afford it. Gang members are also human beings. They also need to watch the market, wash dishes, and serve guests to earn money - how do you let them live if you take so much away? "

    "That year''s events have already passed, I say now --"

    "as the saying goes," when you are three years old, you are still the same as you were then. " Du Qing''s mouth with a smile, as if in taunting Wang Dequan does not grow in general. "You are not particular about it now. You should be clear that everyone''s status has reached a certain level, and everyone is ready to get together and have a good time? I know you have a heavy responsibility, so I won''t let you be embarrassed. I''ll explain everything that should be explained. My explanation is to have an explanation on it for you -- "

    Du Qing shook his head gently and said," I think for you, but you don''t think for me at all. "

    He looked back at the two men in black behind him who were responsible for the execution and said, "what is this? Playing with torture? "

    "You''re not smart, so I''m just trying to make you smarter." Wang Dequan said coldly. He doesn''t like Du Qing''s eyes. He doesn''t like Du Qing''s smile. He doesn''t like Du Qing who has become a prisoner and dare to treat himself with such eyes. "Du Qing, if you wake up, tell us the truth, tell us the truth - is there someone who told you to do those things? Is there anything else to hide from us? "

    "Wang Dequan, I can tell you frankly that Fang Yan is a good man, a good man who can go to heaven even if he dies in the future. He will not instruct me to do those things. If he knows that I have done those things that you think are right, he will immediately break off with me. In this world, not all the successful people are as dirty as you think, and not all the people are as unscrupulous as you think - I said, I have said what should be said. I won''t tell you a word you want to hear. "

    "Heaven has a way, you don''t walk --"

    "OK --" Du Qing waved. When the arm swings, the shackles on the hand clatter. "I''m more familiar with these lines than you are, and I have more momentum than you. What are you going to do? Let''s get started. "

    "Integrity, righteousness." Wang Dequan clapped and laughed. Soon, his expression was as gloomy as iron, and he said, "loosen his bones and let him wake up."

    Bang -

    another iron bar hit Du Qing''s back. No, it''s on the discarded newspapers on the back.

    Bang -

    Bang -

    Bang -

    one stroke after another, Du Qing''s body falls towards the front. The cavity of his chest hit against the metal table, making a "snap" sound, and soon he sat up upright again.After dozens of strokes, Du Qing''s reaction speed is slower and slower, and the time to get up is longer and longer.

    But every time, when the iron bar behind him beat him to his knees, he would sit up again and sit there with his head held high.

    Before only the mouth vomited blood, now even the nostrils and eyes began to bleed.

    His internal organs were seriously injured, and the bones at the back of his body were about to break.

    It''s a kind of special torture method that breaks the bones and internal organs inside, but no skin trauma can be seen outside. Du Qing knows that he may be killed alive by them.

    Bang -

    got another stick behind him.

    Du Qing''s head was lying on the table in front of him. There was no movement for a long time.

    Wang Dequan goes to Du Qing, grabs his hair, pulls his head up, looks at his face full of blood and water, and says coldly: "Du Qing, you should know the situation now, right? Someone wants you to die, and I don''t want you to live - say it, say it, and I''ll give you a break. Tut tut Tut, the great leader of Qinghong, has to bear such humiliation. I can''t help but look at it - Du Qing, say it, say it, I give you dignity. To live or to die - it makes you look good. "

    "Wang Dequan -" Du Qing opened his heavy eyelids, looked at the ferocious man in front of him, and said, "you don''t care."

    "Yes, I don''t care." Wang did not deny it.

    "If you don''t care about it, I can do it too -" said Du Qing. "Do you know who I am?"

    "You are Du Qing, the famous hooligan leader of Huacheng --"

    "yes, I am Du Qing, the famous hooligan leader of Huacheng -- what would you do if I died in your hands?"

    Wang Dequan grinned and said: "Du Qing, what''s the matter? Is this a desperate attempt? Threatening me? You don''t want to think about it. You are a dying man. What is your right to threaten me? "

    "Wang Dequan, do you know? Although I have many women, Du Qing has never been married in my life. For a man who has done a lot of bad things like you, I''m afraid that he will not be able to bear a son. I don''t have a wife and children, so I don''t have any scruples. Wang Dequan, you do. You''re not like me. "

    "What do you mean?" Wang Dequan''s face stiffened and asked in a deep voice.

    "You are not fastidious, so I can be very fastidious to those who are not fastidious - Wang Dequan, I believe you, I may die here. But have you ever thought that I have tens of thousands of disciples and grandchildren - can you catch them one by one? One by one? You can''t catch it, you can''t clean it. As long as there is a fish that escapes, they will find your family and your wife and children -- "

    " Wang Dequan, no one has ever said this to you? To be honest, although I am a rascal leader, I think I should pay attention to my life and work. I don''t think it''s as bad as my wife and children that everyone should bear the blame for their mistakes - so I''ve never said that to anyone else. I don''t think it''s a style. I''m losing my share. "

    "But today --" Du Qing coughed violently. He covered his mouth with his hand, and then the palm of his hand was full of fresh blood. He propped up the table with his elbow and propped up his body little by little.

    He wiped a handful of hair to make them look less messy. Fight hard and keep your back straight again.

    His Plaid clip is clean and straight, which makes people feel elegant. His black suit and windbreaker were stained with blood and still looked like gentlemen.

    He looked at Wang Dequan, but his voice was hoarse but extremely strong: "today I will break an example - Wang Dequan, your wife and children, I have a reservation for Du Qing."

    "You -- you are threatening me -- you --"

    Du Qing stopped looking at Wang Dequan, turned to look at the two big men who were executed, and said: "hard work, I dare not to drive you two -- you have a rest, I will come myself."

    The two tall men looked at Du Qing''s calm and cold expression and couldn''t help but step back.

    At this time, Du Qing had a terrifying influence.

    It''s like a vicious tiger. Even if it''s badly hurt, it can''t be attacked by chickens and dogs.

    "Thank you." Seeing the two big men back away, Du Qing grinned at them.

    Then he banged his head on the tin table in front of him.

    Bang -

    Bang -

    Bang

 Chapter 781

    In the Jianghu, there is a saying called horizontal fear of stupefaction, stupefaction fear does not kill.

    In the process of promotion, Wang Dequan has also done many things beyond the bottom line, always thinking that he belongs to the man who doesn''t want to die.

    However, after seeing Du Qing''s performance at this moment, he found that he was not involved in the flow at all.

    He is not reckless, he can only be regarded as horizontal -

    for so many years, even horizontal can not be horizontal.

    What a cruel truth!

    Bang Bang -

    Du Qing is still pounding hard, as if to crack his head. He wanted to run into Wang Dequan.

    His forehead was bleeding. The blood had blurred his eyes. Then it slipped down his cheek and spread to his neck and the white shirt below.

    Because his shirt is so white and so straight, it is so bright and dazzling when stained with blood.

    The flesh and blood were thick together, and the injury on the forehead could not be seen clearly. Every time there is a heavy noise on the tin table.

    Bang Bang -

    because of Du Qing''s excessive force, there are different sizes of grooves on the table board of the iron table.

    Bang Bang -

    every time you knock, there will be one more groove. When the head hits in the same place, the former groove is bigger and deeper, just like those iron shells are going to break.

    Kuang -

    Kuang -

    Kuang -

    every time Du Qing''s head hits the iron table, it''s like hitting Wang Dequan''s face and heart, it''s like breaking the door of hell for himself and for them.

    "Captain -" a tall uniformed man with panic on his face pointed to Du Qing who was still trying to kill himself by smashing his head, and said: "something will happen, he will do it --"

    "Captain, what should I do now?" Another uniformed man was equally intimidated. They do this business, and they usually use lynching on others. But, like today, before they do it, the suspects do it on their own - this is the first time I''ll see you.

    It wasn''t until then that they regained the man''s identity.

    He is not only the prisoner Du Qing who surrendered himself, but also the leader of Qinghong. The underground godfather of Huacheng, who has tens of thousands of younger brothers under his hand, is not what they can bully at will even now.

    Now the worst person is Wang Dequan.

    Du Qing may not remember the names of the two men in black who were executed. Even he didn''t care to remember their names at all. He knew that they were under the command of others, and he didn''t know the same thing as such small people.

    However, he will certainly revenge himself.

    As he said, Du Qing, his wife and children, has made a reservation -

    he didn''t just say it!

    If he died here today, those angry green and red gang members would really retaliate against all his relatives and children. What kind of things they will do is beyond Wang Dequan''s imagination. They are not afraid of stealing, they are afraid of thinking about it.

    However, if he gave up Du Qing, how could he explain to those above? To those who want Du Qing to bite or die?

    Wang Dequan was very excited before and felt that the best opportunity had come. If this job can be done beautifully, he will go further or several steps in his official career.

    What''s more, he was able to fight against the humiliation of Du Qing - just like Du Qing did in those days - but how did it become like this?

    "Du Qing -" Wang Dequan''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and he was biting his teeth and shouting Du Qing''s name.

    Kuang -

    Du Qing is still banging his head as if he didn''t notice.

    His strength is getting weaker and his speed is getting slower and slower.

    It''s hard for him to open his eyes. He''s doing it with the inertia of his body --

    "you trash --" Wang Dequan finally can''t hold on. He yelled at the two tall men: "don''t stop him, do you really want to see him die in front of you? I''ll tell you what I want Wang Dequan to bear. None of you can run away. "

    when the two uniformed men heard Wang Dequan''s order, they quickly set up Du Qing from left to right to prevent him from hitting his head on the iron table again.

    Bang --

    Du Qing is still colliding with his head forward, but this time his head hit on Wang Dequan''s chest --

    "dear passengers, flight a73001 from Huacheng to Yanjing has arrived, our sky alliance --"

    the sound of the radio in the cabin woke Fang Yan up. He didn''t sleep last night, and today he is busy dealing with various kinds of things In case of emergency, I was busy arriving at the airport before the end of the incident. I was really tired. Getting some rest time on the plane, of course, can''t be wasted.He always needs to maintain the best mental state. The war is just beginning. Who knows what will happen later?

    He opened his eyes and looked out of the window. The sky was overcast, and there were still scattered drizzles outside.

    This makes Fang Yan''s mood more gloomy. He can only secretly pray for the success of this trip to Yanjing.

    Fang Yan came to Yanjing alone without any luggage. After the plane landed, he took the VIP bus of the flight company to leave first.

    When he came to the exit, he saw at a glance that a man with a tall and beautiful face was standing at the exit like a statue of a Greek God.

    Falcon!

    Because the animal husbandry eagle''s image is so outstanding, all the people who pick up the plane at the exit put their eyes on his face, and some brave girls came to him to ask for his phone number. When he shook his head and refused, those little girls would burst into tears and their hearts would be broken -

    Fang Yan could not help but look at it and went to the animal husbandry eagle and said: "little girls of others If you want a phone number, you can give it to someone else - not necessarily every day. "

    Thank you, uncle - "when I saw someone talking for help, the two girls who came to ask for the phone number bowed together to thank Fang Yan.

    Uncle?

    Fang Yan''s skin and flesh on his face smoked, regretting his meddling.

    "Here you are." Looking at Fang Yan and smiling, Mu Ying said, "it''s always like this. If everyone asks for a phone number, my number has become a public phone --"

    "-" this time, the injury is more serious. Fang Yan is going to have a good talk with Qin Yitian. Next time, even if he wants to send someone to pick up the plane, can he not let a guy like the muying come here?

    When standing with him, others will always doubt that he is the bag boy -

    as an excellent protagonist, Fang Yan can''t stand this treatment.

    Qin Yitian''s hand is always noble and extraordinary, just like she is never willing to cover up her rich people, and has no consciousness of being a heroine at all - you don''t cover up your identity, you don''t cover up your money, how can someone bully you? No one comes to bully you. How can a hero save the beauty and how can a hero pretend to be forced to fight?

    Behind the animal hawk are four men in black of the same stature. They are cool and professional. They look like bodyguards from a big family.

    At the door, there is a lengthened version of rice. Fang Yan recognizes that this is Qin Yitian''s special car - Qin Yitian sends his own special car to meet him.

    Mu Ying helps Fang Yan open the door himself. After Fang Yan gets on the car, he pulls the door in another direction. He sat beside Fang Yan and said, "it''s too late today. Miss can''t arrange it. Let you have a good rest first - she will pick you up in person tomorrow morning and take you to see the person you want to see."

    Fang Yan nodded his head. It''s good to communicate with smart people.

    You don''t need to think about anything. Others have helped you think about it.

    You just need to follow her arrangement, and each step will not make you feel any discomfort and disappointment.

    Qin Yitian, this girl - does she look like this?

    Fang Yan looked at the animal eagle and asked, "how are you recently

    The animal Eagle grinned and said, "have you heard any rumors, so you want to confirm the answer from me?"

    "Is to hear some bad hearsay --" Fang Yan is embarrassed to say. He knew that these people were all human spirits, and it was disrespectful to try to find out from their mouths. "Some people say that Jiangjia and Qinjia have cooperation, so I have some worries in my heart --"

    "I understand your worries. But I can''t tell you -- "said the shepherd with a smile. "I''m the Qin family. I support everything the Qin family does - even if I don''t support anything, I will never oppose it. What kind of answer the Qin family gives you is the one I can give you. So, before the Qin family gave you the answer, I couldn''t give you any information -- "

    " you really -- "Fang Yan wryly smiled.

    "A good dog?"

    "No, a good man." Fang Yan praised. "I also have such brothers around me, one of whom is running to surrender for me - I know his situation and I know what he will encounter - but I didn''t stop him from doing it."

    "Why?"

    "Because he is my brother --" Fang Yan said with a smile, "what he did for me, and what I would do for him --"

    "I really envy your feelings." The Falcon chuckled. "Miss will not say such things to me --"

    "what kind of things will miss say to you?"

    "She said, animal eagle, you look so beautiful that Fang Yan will not like you. Otherwise, go have a facelift and make it ugly, so that when I marry Fang Yan, you can still follow me and serve me."

    "-"(PS: I had a stomachache yesterday, and I couldn''t sleep all night --

    thanks to Meng Xiaoying''s classmates for their great reward. Later, Meng Xiaoying will become a dream big movie, because she will be a college student --

    thanks to the book friend 14448837''s 200000 reward, and become the new leader of our Guard Corps Can you change your name, brother? I work hard, but I still can''t remember your name...)

 Chapter 782

    "She really said that?" Fang Yan asked in shock. How could Qin Yitian say such a thing? She really knows her heart.

    Fang Yan thinks Qin Yitian is more and more lovely!

    But when is marriage? When did he say he would marry Qin Yitian?

    This girl is always so lawless - it''s so nonsense.

    The shepherd Eagle shrugged his shoulders, with a handsome posture. Fortunately, there are several men in the car. No woman can see him at this time. Otherwise, someone will be fooled by flowers again.

    Fang Yan doesn''t like Hua Chi!

    Huachi, one of the seven crazies in China, is no exception!

    "Of course not." Said the shepherd Eagle helplessly. "I''m her iron heart. If she does this to me, isn''t it too sad?"

    "I''ll just say -" Fang Yan said with a sigh of relief: "Qin Yitian is a girl with high EQ, she will not say such rude words."

    "But she did have such concerns." Said the shepherd Eagle helplessly. "Several times she suddenly fixed her eyes on me and said that you look so good, you have to think of a way - if I look ugly, she asked me to think of a way, and naturally I knew it was to let me have a facelift. But I''ve grown up like this, and she asked me to think about something - what does that mean? "

    Fang Yan looked at the delicate features of the shepherd''s eagle that were too carved by God, and said jealously, "look, you look better than many girls. Maybe your young lady thinks you are too aggressive, so she wants you to keep a low profile."

    "No, miss is not a person who has no confidence in herself." The Falcon shook his head firmly. "Everyone thinks that she is the first beautiful woman in Yanjing, and she must think so in her heart - even though she never said it, she also shows a cold look that she doesn''t care about this kind of thing. But that must be what she thinks. "

    Looking at Fang Yan, the animal Eagle said, "she just has no confidence in you."

    "-"

    Fang Yan felt that this trip to Yanjing must not be smooth.

    The car stopped at the gate of an old villa courtyard. Fang Yan got off the car and looked at the antique courtyard. He asked, "where is this?"

    The animal eagle looked at Fang Yan and said, "Miss''s house."

    "Why are you here?" Fang Yan asked aloud. "Is this inconvenient? Or you''d better take me to the hotel. "

    "Why?" Animal eagle looked at Fang Yan and said. "Are you worried that it will cause trouble to the young lady?"

    "You know," Fang Yan said with a wry smile, "Yanjing has been spreading rumors about my relationship with Yitian for a while, and some words are very unpleasant. Now I live in her house again, isn''t it more suggestive? I don''t care about it, but it''s not very good for the girl''s reputation -- "

    the shepherd Eagle grinned, made a gesture of invitation, and said:" since you don''t care, you don''t need to change other places - do you think with the girl''s temperament, she will care about what others will say? What else in the world does she care about? "

    "It''s not good of you to be so hateful for your young lady?"

    "A young lady is not short of money, nor of career. She has both appearance and wisdom - she is only short of a lover and an enemy."

    "-"

    the courtyard door is open, and a servant comes to open it.

    Looking at the young woman who came out quickly, the shepherd Eagle said, "this is Mr. Fang. Miss Fang is very important. Please treat her attentively."

    Pointing to the woman, he said, "this is coco, the steward of Miss''s life. If you need anything, you can direct her to handle it."

    Coco shows the professionalism of a life steward, bows respectfully to Fang Yan, and says with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Fang, I''m coco, the life steward of Miss Fang. Miss Fang especially called to explain that a friend would live here, which would make me a good host. Mr. Fang just got off the plane? I''ve prepared a simple dinner for you according to your taste - before that, Mr. Fang can go out for a hot spring if he wants. The hot spring water has been put away, and the laundry is placed next to the hot spring pool. "

    The animal Eagle said goodbye to Fang Yan and asked him to have a good rest this evening. The young lady will come to pick him up in the morning tomorrow.

    Of course, Fang Yan has to go to a hot spring first.

    Before I got close to the pool, I heard the sound of bubbles and the faint smell of sulfur. It is the most authentic Tangshan hot spring.

    The hot spring pool is open-air, with dense trees isolated from the outside world. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.

    Fang Yan takes off his clothes and sits in the hot spring pool in shorts.

    "Ah -" could not help moaning comfortably. The warm spring with just the right temperature is soaked in the body, and every pore on the body is opened. Let Fang Yan have a feeling of comfort to the extreme, the exhaustion on his body is gone, and his mind is suddenly awake. There''s a new feeling.Fang Yan looked around at the elegant devices and some simple but unique furnishings, and immediately responded: This is the pool for Qin Yitian''s bath.

    I actually used Qin Yitian''s hot spring pool, and I shared a hot spring pool with Qin Yitian -

    but I think that there are countless people sharing the hot spring pool outside, and I will use it after you use it - which is not a big deal. Anyway, Qin Yitian is not here now.

    Qin Yitian, what is she doing now?

    What is the Qin family''s choice? Have they reached a secret agreement with Jiang''s family?

    What about Qin Yitian? Her position - I believe Qin Yitian, naturally, is clear about her position. But will it embarrass her in the middle?

    There was a slight sound of footsteps.

    "Coco --" Fang Yan''s head was resting on the wall edge of the hot spring pool and said: "I don''t worry about eating first. I want to have a bath for a while."

    Then one foot reached into the hot spring pool, and another foot came in -

    Fang Yan was furious.

    What does Qin Yitian think of herself? Dare to arrange this kind of insulting health care project. Who does she think she is?

    Fang Yan ''ooh'', ready to use his eyes to condemn the girl who dare to break into the pool.

    "Er -" Fang Yan stared at the girl with long hair and black swimsuit sitting in the pool and said, "how are you here?"

    "This is my home. Why can''t I be here?" The girl''s eyes twinkled like the stars in the sky, and her mouth was full of light smile.

    She looked at Fang Yan carefully, just like appreciating the most precious treasure in the world.

    "The animal husbandry Eagle doesn''t say --"

    "this is what I said to the animal husbandry eagle, saying that I will come to you tomorrow - I''m a girl, how can I say to the animal husbandry eagle, you bring Fang Yan here, I''m waiting for him at home - how can I say that to them?" The girl''s voice is as clear as a spring.

    "But --"

    "but why do I take a bath?"

    "No, I mean --"

    "Mr. Fang, are you really surprised at my coming? With my understanding of you, you should have guessed all these things in advance, right? " The girl stretched out her white and pink arm, folded her hands and picked up one hot spring bubble after another, and said: "there are so many doubts in your heart, and all kinds of things have happened or are about to happen. If I don''t come to see you, the doubts in your heart will be deeper and stronger. I can''t sleep well tonight, right? How can I bear it? "

    "So late, I thought it was inconvenient for you to come out -" Fang Yan explained.

    "It''s not convenient to come out. But as long as you want to do one thing, you can always find a way, right? For example, I used to think that the hot spring here is so good, if only you could take a dip in it - I just thought about it at that time, and now I can do it. Isn''t it? "

    "Qin Yitian --"

    "teacher Fang, don''t be nervous." Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan, who was shrinking in the corner, giggled, threw a handful of water on his face, and said, "we just take a bath together, and we don''t need you to take any responsibility - if that''s all the responsibility, who dares to go swimming in public?"

    "Thank you." Fang Yan looks at the beautiful woman who is as beautiful as the spirit and ghost in the forest. She feels her throat is blocked and says in a deep voice, "I''m glad you can come here. Very happy - I believe you, always believe you. But you can appear in front of me, I still feel - this is an unexpected joy. "

    "Of course." Qin Yitian said naturally. "I''m the most beautiful woman in Yanjing. Not every man has the chance to take a hot spring with me - this is my hot spring pool. I designed it myself. From the time it was built to now, I''m the only one who has taken a bath here. Now there is one more person, or a man - fortunately, I don''t hate this man. "

    "It''s my pleasure. I will definitely enjoy it. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "When I just soaked in my body, I felt that all the pressure I''ve been under in these days was gone."

    "it seems that you can have a good sleep tonight." Qin Yitian said with a smile.

    Fang Yan looks at Qin Yitian and asks, "who am I going to see tomorrow?"

    "Of course, the one who can help you the most."

    "Is her attitude the same as yours?"

    Qin Yitian shakes his head.

    "She''s going to work with the generals?" Fang Yan''s heart began to sink. For a long time, the back mountain behind Lu Chaoge and himself was the woman who was in charge of the Qin family. If she is willing to cooperate with her family, their life will be very difficult.

    "No, I mean - I can''t understand her." Qin Yitian looks at Fang Yan and says.

 Chapter 783

    Eyes like stars, mouth like red cherry.

    Black hair is like a waterfall, skin is better than snow.

    Qin Yitian''s body was engulfed by the pool water and the bubbles, but her thin shoulders and large white chest were still dazzling.

    The girl''s skin is white and tender, just like a newborn baby. No, it''s better than those newborn babies.

    She is noble, perfect and flawless.

    She has a childlike and innocent girl sentiment, and a mature charm of skimming the water. It''s like a red plum tree in the snow, like a lotus flower on the white skirt. It''s well decorated.

    Fang Yan hasn''t seen Qin Yitian for a while. She is still the Qin Yitian she is familiar with, but she is different from what she imagined.

    She''s grown up, she''s grown up, her green eyebrows and eyes are steady.

    Most of all, she learned how to seduce men.

    Of course, maybe she didn''t realize that she was doing such a thing at all.

    However, a beautiful girl in her twenties and eighties showed her devilish figure in front of a man, even if it only showed a small part - it was still breathtaking.

    In Fang Yan''s view, she is the God of beauty and the devil.

    Impulse is not the devil, the devil can make people have impulse.

    Of course, Fang Yan is not the kind of person you think -

    "can''t you understand?" Fang Yan eyebrows tiny pick, say: "you also don''t understand what she is thinking?"

    "Now the family is divided into two groups." Qin Yitian revealed the internal situation of Qin family to Fang Yan. "One is the interest group, which believes that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although Jiangjia is also an opponent of the Qin family, there are both cooperation and confrontation between Jiangjia and the Qin family. We have kept this relationship for hundreds of years - "things have proved that since this relationship is beneficial to both sides. Moreover, once the battle with generals begins, the Qin family will also be dragged into the abyss - two tigers fighting each other and two tigers hurting each other. In particular, it''s hard to predict the outcome of the collision between the Qin family and the Jiang family. "

    "So they think that since they can''t completely eliminate the family, it''s better to let them continue to exist. Take this opportunity to strengthen the control of Chaoyan technology and make him the most important flag of the Qin family''s industrial kingdom. In comparison, they think it''s more secure and more able to maximize their benefits -- "

    " as I guess. " Fang Yan nods. "Since it can''t disappear, it''s better to cooperate. As long as the two big fish don''t kill each other, they can devour the surrounding small fish. Chaoyan and I belong to that little fish. "

    Qin Yitian''s hands gently flicked the water and said: "there are different voices at home. Some people think it''s more effective for Chaoyan technology to give it to Lu Chaoge. Moreover, although the Qin family controls Chaoyan, the magic cube technology belongs to Lu Chaoge. If the Qin family is not on your side in this incident, it will make Lu Chaoge and you feel cold. In that case, the Qin family is likely to beat the chickens to the eggs, with no benefits to fall - "so, it is still in the stage of dispute?" Fang Yan''s eyes brightened and said, "since we are at the stage of dispute, it proves that the Qin family has not reached an agreement with Jiang family."

    "So tomorrow morning''s meeting is very important." Qin Yitian looks at Fang Yan with his head askew and says, "if you can persuade her, the Qin family will be on your side. If you fail to persuade her, the result will be unpredictable. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I will try my best. By the way, I''m going to see her tomorrow. What kind of gifts should I prepare? "

    Qin Yitian glanced at Fang Yan and said, "first, my mother is not old."

    "-"

    "second, you don''t need to prepare any gifts."

    "She doesn''t need anything, does she?" Fang Yan nodded and said, "yes. Women like you are really embarrassing. If you want to give you a gift, you don''t know what to give - "

    " no, I have prepared it for you. " Qin Yitian said. "I know what she likes."

    "That -" Fang Yan was embarrassed and said, "what do you like? I''ll give it to you."

    "I like you." Qin Yitian giggled and said, "do you really want to send it?"

    "Be serious."

    Qin Yitian stopped laughing. She stared at Fang Yan with burning eyes and said very seriously, "I like you, do you really want to send it?"

    Coco prepared a good breakfast, but Fang Yan had no appetite.

    Even after too many battles, Fang Yan''s heart is still a little nervous.

    What makes her nervous is not only the power and wealth of the woman, but also the mother of Qin Yitian.

    Qin Yitian makes him nervous. Isn''t her mother making him nervous twice?"Not to your taste?" Qin Yitian took the spoon and drank the rice porridge just after the fire. He looked at Fang Yan and asked.

    Coco, who was standing next to him, got nervous and hurriedly went up to him and said, "Mr. Fang, if it''s not to your taste, I''ll let the kitchen prepare the food again. Do you have anything special to eat?"

    "No, it''s fine." Fang Yan said with a smile. He looked at Qin Yitian and said, "just thinking about something."

    "Don''t be nervous." Qin Yitian said.

    "I''m not very nervous either."

    "But not without tension." Qin Yitian said again. "Today''s meeting is still very important."

    "-" Fang Yan put down the bowl that had just been brought up. Are you going to let people eat?

    Qin Yitian looks like a princess in a chiffon dress. Of course, she is also the little princess of the wealth empire.

    After she had a bowl of rice porridge and half of bread, she looked at Fang Yan and said, "breakfast is made according to your taste. You''d better have some."

    Fang Yan nodded his head and took up his job again.

    After breakfast, the shepherd Eagle has been waiting at the gate of the yard to meet him. Seeing Fang Yan and Qin Yitian coming out of the villa together did not show any unexpected expression.

    Fang Yan secretly praised it. It seems that he must have read the book "professional quality of bodyguards".

    "Early miss, early Mr. Fang." The animal hawk actively greets Qin Yitian Fangyan.

    Qin Yitian nodded and got into the luxury car first.

    "The Falcon is early." Fang Yan and Mu Ying said hello, and also followed Qin Yitian to get on the bus.

    The car started slowly and drove towards the old house of the Qin family.

    According to Qin Yitian''s arrangement, Fang Yan will visit her mother there.

    Fang Yan and Qin Yitian have known each other for many years. This is the first time they have entered the old house of Qin family.

    Seeing the vast mansion on the hillside, Fang Yan can''t help but have a clearer understanding of it. It''s not something you can do with money to turn half the mountains into your own back garden?

    The car drove directly into the gate and then towards a small building on the east side.

    When Fang Yan watched the layout of the garden in the courtyard, Qin Yitian explained, "my mother usually lives in the small building over there."

    Fang Yan looked at the small white building. She was on the east side of the garden. Southeast, northwest and East are precious. In the warm sunshine, the white building exudes a milky white halo.

    The car stopped at the gate of the small building, and men and women in servants'' suits came in and out. Their movements are light, but they don''t make any sound.

    Muying gets off to help open the door, Fang Yan gets off, and then Qin Yitian gets off with him.

    Qin Yitian looks up at the balcony on the second floor of the small building, and says, "come with me."

    He said to the animal hawk, "bring up the present that Fang Yan brought."

    With a smile, the animal Eagle agreed to take two bodyguards in black with several big boxes to follow Qin Yitian upstairs.

    In the middle of the living room on the second floor was a woman in a long purple dress.

    The living room was richly decorated, but when the woman was in the golden room, she was the most dazzling color.

    "There are Wushan mountains in Badong, where you can get a pretty face."

    Fang Yan at the first sight of seeing a woman, immediately came up with such a sentence in his mind.

    This is a kind of pure beauty, the beauty of domineering, the beauty of heavy makeup. Beauty without disguise.

    The first time you see her, you will find her breathtaking.

    The woman is looking down at the paper in her hand, and the coffee on the table is fragrant.

    There was a big black cat lying on the windowsill in the sun. When he saw a stranger coming in, he squinted and turned around.

    The man, the cat, the steaming coffee, the furnishings in the room, and the Phalaenopsis on the balcony are like a harmonious and beautiful picture.

    Finally, the woman read the document at hand and closed it. Then she took off her silver glasses on the bridge of her nose and looked at Qin Yitian and Fang Yan and said, "sit down."

    "This is a gift from Fang Yan." Qin Yitian pointed to the gift box they held in their arms.

    "It must be something I like, right?" Women''s voice is soft and charming, but it has the power that can''t be ignored.

    "I think so." Qin Yitian smiles and nods.

    The woman looked at Fang Yan and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness."

    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Fang Yan said cheekily.

    "So - what do you think you should call me?" The woman took a sip of the coffee cup and looked at Fang Yan and asked.

    "-"

    (PS: sent in Chapter 3!)

 Chapter 784

    What''s the proper name?

    Boss? It''s strange.

    Aunt? It sounds too old.

    Aunt? It still sounds too old.

    Sister? Where is Qin Yitian?

    Fang Yan looks to Qin Yitian for help and wants her to remind him.

    Qin Yitian didn''t see Fang Yan''s eyes. She sat by her mother''s side and took up the coffee pot and poured herself a cup of coffee.

    The soup is dark and fragrant.

    Qin Yitian''s figure was shrouded in smoke and soon became not real.

    "Teacher -" Fang Yan said aloud.

    Poof -

    Qin Yitian just drank the coffee in his mouth and spewed it out, then quietly took out a paper towel to wipe the corner of his mouth.

    This girl has a grace and calm which is not the same as her age. It is not the children carefully cultivated by the noble family, but the infiltration from the bone.

    Like her mother!

    Li new year looked at Fang Yan with surprise and said, "teacher?"

    "You are my teacher." Fang Yan said with a serious face. "You are the forerunner in the business field and a role model in our life. There are many things I need to learn from you --"

    Li new year uses a beautiful steel spoon to stir the coffee in the cup, looks at Fang Yan carelessly, and says: "our relationship is only limited to the teacher student relationship?"

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying: "the relationship between teachers and students is not simple. There is an old saying in China that "one day is a teacher and one''s life is a father". Master is half of our parents. At that time, people knew how to respect teachers and respect them. Now, people are not as polite as the ancients. "

    "What do you mean?" Li took a sip of his coffee cup and said, "I''m half your mother?"

    "You can also say that -" Fang Yan nodded. "Of course, you are too young. It looks like a sister who relies on the sky - besides, I have been a teacher myself, and I have a special feeling for the profession of teacher. Whenever someone calls me teacher Fang, I think that''s my happiest moment. "

    Li new year took a look at Qin Yitian and said, "Yitian, I want to have a few private words with Fang Yan."

    Qin Yitian nodded and stood up with the coffee cup in his hand. "I''ll go downstairs to see the pigeons," he said

    With that, she turned to the door.

    When Qin Yitian left, Li Xinnian looked at Fang Yan and said, "teacher, one day is the teacher''s life-long father - I really like this term."

    "Thank you." Fang Yan nodded.

    "We have an old saying in China, which is called a son-in-law, half a son-in-law, Fang Yan. You have been a teacher, and you should be familiar with this saying, right?"

    "No stranger." Fang Yan''s expression became dignified. Qin Yitian''s departure proves that his negotiations with Li Xinnian will also enter a substantial stage. But what''s the meaning of her saying?

    "Fang Yan, why should I help you?" Li new year looks at Fang Yan and suddenly changes the topic.

    Why help you?

    This is a very simple problem, but also a very difficult one.

    Fang Yan and the Qin family are comrades in arms and partners. Chaoyan''s interest is everyone''s interest. To give his family a hand to Chaoyan is to give his family a hand - isn''t that why the Qin family gave a hand?

    However, if the Qin family does nothing, it can reap greater benefits. They dare to fight with each other and Chaoyan technology, but they dare not fight with the Qin family at the same time. These big families are deeply rooted and intertwined. You have me and I have you. It''s hard for you to completely separate them.

    Besides, she asked me why I wanted to help you.

    Fang Yan saw that with the stirring of the steel spoon in Li new year''s day, a small whirlpool of coffee cups emerged. After a while of silence, he said, "how many spoonfuls of sugar would you like to add to your coffee?"

    "Half a scoop of sugar and half a scoop of milk." Li new year looked at Fang Yan and said aloud.

    "I''m the half spoon of sugar you''ll add to your coffee." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Even if you don''t add that half spoon of sugar, the bitter coffee can be drunk. However, if you add half a spoon of sugar and half a spoon of milk, it will be easier to eat, and you can enjoy the process -- "

    " are you convincing me? " Li new year''s eyes looked at Fang Yan brightly and asked.

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "People like you have nothing to lose and nothing to lose - you can be merciful to all living beings, or you can be aloof from everything. But when you come to such a position, what you think and do is just to ask for peace of mind? "

    "Do you compare me to Avalokitesvara?" The woman said with a smile. "I''m just an ordinary woman, but I''m not the fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. You don''t want to hold me up so I can''t get down. "

    "What you pursue is not only material, but spiritual satisfaction. I can''t persuade you with benefits, because I can give you more benefits from my family. We can only give you a third of Chaoyan technology, but we can give you the whole Chaoyan technology at home - it''s not theirs anyway. ""I can''t even move. Qin Yitian is my student. I used to be Qin Yitian''s teacher. Because of this relationship, I have such a relationship with Qin family. However, I can''t use my feelings with Qin Yitian to ask you to do this - if I do, then our relationship will have deteriorated. "

    Li new year chuckled and said:" do you think I want to complete my own spiritual satisfaction? Is that right? So I''m going to lead the Qin family and the general family to fight against each other. "

    Fang Yan said frankly, "that''s right. And our character is worthy of your trust. "

    "Character?"

    "You don''t lack capable talents, but you lack trustworthy talents - I think you must also be very clear that Chaoyan technology can give full play to its maximum energy in the hands of me and Lu Chaoge."

    "But will promise, as long as we keep silent on this matter. We can get control of the whole Chaoyan technology. "

    "I can do better than him in giving generously to others. Or, you think about it, let''s kill the family together, and then give the whole family to you? "

    "-"

    "do you think it''s more attractive to talk like this? Is home worth more than Chaoyan technology? "

    Li new year looks at Fang Yan with a serious face. Her beautiful eyes are full of exciting power.

    "Fang Yan, I''m a businessman. What businessmen value most is interests - don''t negotiate with me with personal feelings and spiritual pursuit. That makes me feel too playful. "

    "I''m sorry." Fang Yan sincerely apologizes. "As I just said, I don''t have anything to impress your interests compared to what your family can give you - in some ways, we are inherently disadvantaged," he said. Because we are part of the interest. "

    "But in some ways you also have advantages that others can''t compare with."

    "In what way?"

    "My daughter likes you."

    "Mr. Li, I don''t want to use my relationship with Yitian to ask you to do such a thing - it''s not about borrowing 1.2 million yuan, or buying or selling a house. It''s the Qin family and the Jiang family fighting against each other - if you do this because of relying on heaven, it will make your situation with the Qin family very difficult, and it will also make the situation of relying on heaven in the Qin family very difficult. "

    After a pause, Fang Yan said in a deep voice, "I hope I have some value and can make you willing to do something for me - I will also remember this help. The grace of every drop of water will surely be rewarded by the spring. "

    Fang Yan said it sincerely. I didn''t expect Li new year to shake his head.

    "Fang Yan, I am a businessman and a mother - as a businessman, I value the benefits I can get. As a mother, I want to see my daughter happy all her life - if you become my son-in-law, isn''t it natural that mother-in-law helps her son-in-law? At that time, no one in or out of the family dared to say anything offensive. Even if you become my son-in-law, do they dare to bully you like this? "

    "Miss Li --" Fang Yan called out in a frightened voice.

    He didn''t expect that Li new year would make such a request, let alone say so directly.

    She had never seen herself before, so how could she rest assured that she would give her daughter to herself?

    All of a sudden, Fang Yan''s mind changed.

    "Mr. Li, you don''t know enough about me - this is the first time we have met. How can you trust me with your daughter?"

    "I believe in the eyes of heaven." Said Li new year. "She looks like me when I was very young. Generally, you will not miss anything when you recognize it. When she suggested that I invest in Chaoyan technology, I listened. You see now - how many people outside envied my investment vision in those days? "

    "However, this kind of thing can''t be forced, I and Yitian -" Fang Yan bit his teeth and said: "it''s just a normal relationship between teachers and students. She is my student and friend. I can''t make a deal with this kind of thing -- "

    Li looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully in the new year and said:" Fang Yan, have you been bitten by a pig? "

    "-" she''s scolding herself?

    "Or was it hit by the door when I got off?"

    "-" she was really scolding herself. How can you call names at will?

    "If not, how could you refuse my offer?" Make a sneer in the new year. "Do you think - my daughter is not worthy of you?"

 Chapter 785

    In the hearts of parents all over the world, their children are the most intelligent, the most filial and the most sensible -

    we often see those uncles and aunts complain about their children ''.

    Not to mention Qin Yitian''s own excellence, the excellence in the eyes of his parents alone has reached a surprising level - for example, Qin Yitian himself can get 100 points, which is 1000 points in his parents'' mind. If Qin Yitian can get a thousand points, then in Li new year''s mind that is a million points.

    Any successful person is extremely proud. Li new year just said that Qin Yitian is like himself when he was young - so, when he was young, he was not worthy of the current Fangyan?

    Fang Yan''s refusal not only determined Qin Yitian, but also denied Li new year when he was young.

    This is a more unacceptable insult than death.

    Therefore, Li new year doesn''t speak of affection. He directly asks Fang Yan if he thinks his daughter doesn''t deserve him.

    "I don''t mean that --" Fang Yan said in some embarrassment. As Fang Huwei said, his IQ is very high, but there are some problems with Eq. Especially when it comes to the love between men and women, his solution becomes childish and clumsy. "Qin Yitian is very good, very good. It''s because I don''t deserve her."

    "hmm?" The sneer on Li''s new year''s face is more intense, saying: "she is a good person, so I don''t deserve her? This way of refusing is really more advanced, and it sounds more comfortable -- "

    " I have a girlfriend. " Fang Yan looked at Li new year and said. There is no need to conceal such things, nor can they. Fang Yan and Lu Chaoge have already got emotional entanglements. If they are together with Qin Yitian again, how can they be so troublesome?

    He just wants to keep a small life. He just wants to live - to live well.

    Why are so many painful things involved?

    He didn''t want to hurt Ye gentleness, Lu Chaoge or Qin Yitian - but the development of the world just let him hurt everyone.

    Fang Yan is a kind-hearted man. He has the cunning and forthrightness of the ancient martial family, and also inherits the versatility of his mother''s family.

    He is intelligent, dark bellied, revengeful and ruthless, but he is also compassionate and willing to fight for the country and the people and die.

    Most importantly, the Fang family is sparsely populated and has been handed down for generations.

    In addition to the care of his elders, he was accompanied by Li Xiaotian and Ruan Qian, a young partner of yanziwu and Fang Yingxiong. He regarded them as his family and his brothers.

    Lu Wan, his mother, often taught him to be kind to those who really love you, so he respected his grandfather, loved his parents and cared for everyone around him as much as possible.

    Even when he was teaching in Huacheng, he saw Lu Chaoge being bullied. He couldn''t help but help. However, because of Lu Chaoge''s betrayal, his enthusiasm suffered a cold wave. The relationship between the two fell to the freezing point in an instant.

    However, due to Lu Chaoge''s efforts to save, coupled with the interest binding of Chaoyan technology, they have recovered their normal friendship.

    If Lu Chaoge did not betray him that time, what kind of relationship would they have? Will they have long been the envy of the people?

    However, there is no such thing as if -

    he met Ye gentleness, and he also fell in love with Ye gentleness.

    Ye meekness also loves him, and they become intimate lovers.

    Things around a big circle, the result around him and the relationship between the song went up.

    Lu Chaoge becomes his woman!

    He has already had Ye gentleness, and has had a relationship with Lu Chaoge, which is already a very annoying thing. Before he could solve it, his family''s attack came like a flood.

    Qin Yitian married himself?

    It has to be said that this is a request that no man in the world can refuse.

    The first beauty in Yanjing, the most outstanding investor of the young generation in China, one of the controllers of qinjiada group industry, and the most favorable person for the future family successor -

    to marry such a woman is not what all men dream of?

    Based on Qin''s ability to rely on heaven and Qin''s family''s wealth, Fang Yan''s future life lies in the banknotes, which are likely to be crushed to death by a large number of banknotes.

    Besides, Fang Yan is not the kind of small white face that people say.

    He is also capable, and has his own pursuit in martial arts.

    If Fang Yan and Qin Yitian get married, Qin Yitian will make money to support his family at that time. Fang Yan is responsible for the beautiful appearance - no, climbing the heaven. He can deal with his affairs without distraction, because all things can be left to Qin Yitian to take care of. He didn''t have to deal with the countless enemies, because no one dared to offend Qin''s son-in-law.He can practice martial arts and seek Tao wholeheartedly to polish his Taiji heart.

    How can he refuse such a life?

    But, he already had leaf gentle. He has met Ye gentleness.

    So, the only thing he can do is: refuse.

    "I have a girlfriend." Fang Yan looked at Li new year and said. He repeated again. "I love her, and she loves me."

    "Ye gentleness of Ye family?" Li asked aloud in the new year.

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "it''s Ye''s gentle. We promise each other for life, so I can''t accept your kindness any more. Qin Yitian is very excellent. Qin Yitian is the most beautiful girl I see. But I couldn''t accept her love any more. It makes me very grateful and guilty. "

    "Isn''t my daughter better than the Ye''s in your heart?"

    "There''s no way to compare this." Fang Yan said with a serious face. "I met Ye gentleness first. So I can only choose leaf gentle. Yitian is excellent, gentle and excellent. They are all excellent girls. However, since I have fallen in love with Ye gentleness, how can I fall in love with Qin Yitian again? If I really accepted your request, wouldn''t you doubt my sincerity

    Li new year put down the cold coffee cup and said: "I do have such a worry. If you immediately agree to my request, I will try my best to destroy your relationship with Yitian, and even help to destroy you directly -- "

    " - "

    the most poisonous woman. Just now, I have had a good tea chat. I could be destroyed by this gorgeous woman if I speak carelessly. I have no sense of security when I deal with these big people.

    "But you refused." Li new year looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said, "you refused, I can see your sincerity, I can see your tender feelings for ye - of course, I can also see your feelings for relying on the sky."

    Fang Yan was shocked and said, "I''m just a friend of Yitian. I regard her as a student."? younger sister? Friends? " Li Xin said with a smile: "a girl like relying on the sky, what kind of man in the world is not moved? Some people are cowardly and incompetent, and even look at it more and feel profane. Some people are so ashamed that they dare not go any further. There are also some good pursuers with good personality and family background - but they don''t like relying on heaven. "

    "To be honest, in those days, the Qin family and the general family did intend to marry. The generals of the family are excellent in all aspects and have won a good reputation. What''s rare is their infatuation with Yitian. We would like to put them together. In that case, the cooperation of the two generals will change the business pattern of the whole China. "

    "But you defeated the military order, and Yitian fell in love with you again - in this way, my mother can only help her daughters. In love, women must keep their posture. However, as a mother, I don''t need to do this - "

    looking at Fangyan in the new year, Li said:" Fangyan, you refuse me, and I refuse you. If you accept my kindness, I will accept your sincerity. How about that? "

    "This kind of thing can''t be traded." Fang Yan said painfully.

    "I said yes, I can." Said Li new year with a cold face.

    "-"

    "what''s your answer?"

    Fang Yan pushed aside his chair and bowed slightly to Li new year, saying, "it''s a great honor to meet Mr. Li today, and I hope I can have a chance to come here later."

    Finish saying, Fang Yan turns to walk toward the outside.

    Li new year looked at Fang Yan''s back. After a long time, he said softly, "it''s a man with backbone."

    Qin Yitian came out with a pigeon cage behind the dark curtain and looked at Li Xinnian and said, "Xiaobai is getting thinner and thinner, isn''t her appetite not good recently?"? Don''t give her too much food. When she is full, she won''t move. "

    Qin Yitian sits beside her mother and looks at her and says," why do you force him so hard? You know that''s the answer. "

    Li new year looked at Qin Yitian and asked, "if I don''t press him so hard, do you think you have any hope?"

    "No." Qin Yitian said frankly. "He made it clear that the first person he met was Ye meek."

    "Since it doesn''t, what''s the point for you if I force or not?"

    "We are still friends." Qin Yitian said with a smile. "Even men who like it don''t have to be together -"

    "that''s what ordinary women think." Said Li in a firm new year voice. "I want my daughter''s favorite men together - I don''t want you to be alone, I don''t want you to be wronged at all."

    "Because you are my daughter. We never compromise in business or in love. "

    PS: who do you want Fang Yan to be with in the end? Write your answer in the book review area or Liu''s wechat public platform, liuxiahui 28. Let me see whether the gentleness party is the most powerful or the heaven reliant party is the most powerful. In other words, are you a Chaoge fan?)

 Chapter 786

    This negotiation is not a success, so Fang Yan''s mood is still heavy. He can''t go back yet, at least he needs to make some efforts.

    Time is still early, Fang Yan did not directly return to Qin Yitian''s villa.

    After Fang Yan went downstairs, the shepherd''s eagle had met him at the door.

    Fang Yan asked the animal hawk to send him to the red wall gate. The animal hawk didn''t ask and nodded.

    On the top of the luxury car, Fang Yan sits in the back row thinking about something.

    This kind of result, some are beyond Fang Yan''s expectation.

    He thought that the woman of Qin family would agree to help. After all, she is such a smart person. She knows what kind of choice is most beneficial to Qin family.

    Of course, he also thought that the woman would refuse. The family has offered them so much benefits, and the voice of the Qin family is so strong - if they don''t want to tear up their faces with the family, or they don''t want to enter into a vicious fight with the family now, then she will not hesitate to refuse.

    However, he didn''t expect that Li new year would come up with such a deal - it sounds ridiculous, and it''s not what a woman of her level should do at all.

    Marriage with Qin Yitian, this kind of thing really has a hundred benefits without any harm, and it can solve Fang Yan''s dilemma of keeping his family alive - sounds very exciting indeed.

    However, since Fang Yan already has Ye gentleness and even has to be responsible for Lu Chaoge, how dare he provoke the little princess of the Qin family?

    If they agreed to marry the Qin family, with the strength of the Qin family and the shrewdness of Li new year, they would never allow themselves to have anything to do with Ye gentleness or Lu Chaoge. In that case, he would completely cut off from the two women Fang Yan could not.

    This kind of pay is also what Fang Yan is unwilling to accept.

    "What''s more, she said that she likes Qin Yitian -"

    Fang Yan thought in her heart. Did she really show anything? Don''t you know your heart?

    "Qin Yitian -" chewing the name which sounds very powerful and domineering, but his heart is rippling with layers of bitterness.

    If the girl who is as intelligent as a demon knows the truth of today''s negotiation, how can she deal with herself?

    Everyone lives so hard!

    The shepherd eagle looked at Fang Yan for a long time, sighed and said: "I said before, the position of Jiangjia is my position. But in my heart, I hope you can cooperate with the Qin family successfully. "

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled. Looking at the handsome face of the animal eagle, he said, "thank you. In any case, we are all friends - "

    the Falcon nodded and said," even when I need to give you a hand, we are still friends. "

    Fang Yan laughed and said, "yes, even when you need to give me a hand, we are still friends - but I hope there will never be such a day. Because it''s going to kill people. I don''t want to die. I don''t want you to die. "

    "I don''t want to die, and I don''t want you to die." The shepherd Eagle echoed Fang Yan''s words, his eyes were deep and charming, and said, "surely that day will come?"

    Fang Yan did not answer the question, but looked at the animal eagle with interest and asked, "are you very close to the Qin family?"

    "I grew up in the Qin family." Said the shepherd with a smile.

    "Your surname is mu."

    "The Qin family has a" talent plan ", which collects talents from within the family or around the world for special training and packaging every year. I should be regarded as a martial arts talent, so I became the bodyguard and driver around the lady. "

    The animal husbandry Eagle said simply and perfunctorily, but it''s not that he wants to hide something from each other. But every big family has some core secrets - who knows if Fang Yan is asking him such questions about the Qin family?

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "money is good. You can do many things."

    The shepherd Eagle smiled and said, "you are rich, too. Madame seldom praises people, but she hears the name of Chaoyan from her mouth

    "If there is only money but no strength, the money will still be robbed by robbers - what I need now is strength." Fang Yan said earnestly.

    The car stopped at a distance from the red wall, because the animal husbandry Eagle brought out Qin Yitian''s special car. Special vehicles like them have been put on record in the relevant departments of the state, so they do not want the relevant departments to have too much interpretation of their arrival.

    Fang Yan gets out of the car and lets the animal hawk go back. The animal hawk waits until Fang Yan''s figure goes far before he gets back in the car and leaves again.

    Fang Yan has become the worship of Xuanbu, so it''s not too hard to get in and out of the red wall.

    Facing the breeze and warm sun, he entered the first gate post, and then strode on the arch bridge leading to the central island.

    This bridge leads to the power core of the Chinese state and is not open to the outside world at ordinary times. There is no way for ordinary people to step on the bridge except for government affairs or some special people.

    That is to say, everyone who can step on the bridge is not ordinary people.When I think about it like this, I feel a little relieved.

    I am not an ordinary person!

    Fang Yan was walking fast when he heard the sound of vehicles behind him.

    Fang Yan quickly retreats to one side, waiting for the car behind him to pass by first.

    Unexpectedly, the black red flag car stopped beside Fang Yan.

    The back window rolled down, and a man with a Chinese face looked at Fang Yan.

    "Fang Yan?" The man with the Chinese character face asked in a deep voice. Wearing a pair of glasses, it''s hard to hide his fierce eyes.

    Fang Yan is on guard. He feels that this man is very hostile to him.

    "It''s me." Fang Yan said. "You are?"

    "The farmers will be raised." Guozi face man said.

    Fang Yan suddenly knew that he was the one who was going to stay at home. Will be hostile to their own home, hate to kill themselves and then quickly.

    But now, when I''m running over my family, I''m stopping to say hello to the important people of my family. What''s the reason?

    "It''s not convenient to talk here. If you don''t mind, I can give you a ride. " Jiang Yunong said without expression.

    Fang Yan thought about it, and pulled the back door to get on the car.

    Fang Yan sat beside the farmer, more able to feel the authority and pressure he had.

    The farmer is also looking at Fang Yan, saying, "it''s better to see each other than to be famous. It''s really a young talent."

    "Thank you." Fang Yan''s thanks are insincere. "It''s said that the family style is rigorous and the heroes come forth in large numbers. I''ve also admired it for a long time."

    The sharp light in Yunong''s eyes flashed away, and the corner of his mouth smiled as if it were nothing, saying: "we can listen to this sentence half true and half false when others say it. But this sentence from your mouth, but there is no sense of admiration - the military order because of your business was expelled from the home, the general line in your hands again suffered several times. Even my brother died in your hands - "

    Fang Yan quickly denied it and said:" this kind of groundless words can''t be nonsense. To give orders is to do evil and to die. The general has a great ambition and a weak talent. He wants to prove his ability. The harder he tries, the more incompetent he becomes. As for your brother, I don''t know who your brother is. How can I say that I killed your brother? Fortunately, I didn''t record it just now. If I record it, I can sue you for slander with that sentence. "

    He smiled and said, "if I need to send you to prison, I need evidence for those things. I don''t need to do that, so a lot of things don''t need evidence. "

    "I understand the style and means of your actions." Fang Yan said with a smile. "When you don''t want to solve problems by law, prove that you want to solve problems by violence in private - both of which are what you are good at."

    "Fang Yan, isn''t it pleasant to talk with the Qin family?"

    "How could it be?" Fang Yan sneers back. "If you have a spy in Qin''s house, you should be clear that Mr. Li specially invited me to have morning tea and coffee with her this morning - Oh, by the way, I called her Mr. Li, because I used to be a teacher and I was very kind to the identity of the teacher. We had a good talk and talked for over an hour. She wanted me to stay at home for lunch, but I got an emergency call, so I had to finish ahead of time. However, Mr. Li asked Mu Ying, the Qin family''s bodyguard, to send me here in person - didn''t you see Mu Ying''s car just now? "

    "So your negotiation has been successful?" The irony on the face of Yunong is obvious.

    "Of course." Fang Yan is a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water and scalding. He totally ignores the expression of Jiang Yunong and says, "you will wait for the joint attack from me and Qin family."

    He helped Yunong with his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Fang Yan, I finally know why you succeeded. People like you are really very likable. It''s the first time we met, I think you are very different from others - you have a bit of spirit. The spirit of resistance is there. No matter who the opponent is, no matter what the situation is, you can make shameless counterattack. "

    "This time I really want to thank you for your appreciation." Fang Yan said with a smile. "If it had not been for this spirit, I would have been trampled to death. It''s a mess of mud, a bunch of weeds - I''m still Fang Yan, but no one knows who Fang Yan is. "

    "But are you ready? For the greater storm? "

    "I''m a student of Taiji. There''s a saying in the core theory of Taiji that I think is very reasonable. Now I''ll take it out and share with you: he''ll let him be strong, and I''ll fuck your mother."

 Chapter 787

    He is strong as he is strong. I''ll fuck you!

    This is a very disrespectful swearing.

    Fang Yan, though a descendant of the ancient martial family, is a real warrior. But he also inherited his mother Lu Wan''s family''s knowledge of books and rites. He seldom swears when he is with others, or even speaks words that hurt people''s self-esteem - unless he is particularly annoying.

    Those who are full of "fuck" and "Laozi" can never be the protagonists in reality or novels. They are just villains who are trampled on by others.

    However, after a series of fierce attacks, Li Ya disappears and Du Qing goes to jail. The result of the negotiation with her family is not very harmonious, and the situation with Ye meekness, Lu Chaoge and even Qin Yitian keeps getting more and more disordered, which makes his depression rise continuously, and finally leads to out of control emotions -

    he is really upset!

    To compete with a giant like a family is not to be good at calculation and layout.

    To strive for resources, to strive for contacts, to strive for capital operation, to strive for a hundred years of experience.

    In addition, one can go in and out of the red wall at will, which can also bring pressure to Fang Yan.

    Who is the person he comes to meet? That person may stand behind his family and become their strong support -

    Fang Yan. Even if he is a genius and has great wisdom, he is only a teenager in his twenties.

    He has no family to rely on, no elders to ask for advice, all the heavy tasks are to bear, he will feel fidgety, will feel tired.

    Even he often thinks that everything hasn''t happened well. He is just an ordinary yanziwu young man or a little talented Chinese teacher in Zhuque middle school -

    he likes that kind of life and yearns for that kind of life.

    Many days of emotional repression, in the face of the aggressive farmers will eventually burst out.

    Family is the culprit of all these root causes.

    He hated them to the bone.

    Click -

    a black pistol pulls open the safety bolt, and the black muzzle is aimed at Fang Yan''s head.

    That''s the bodyguard in the copilot''s cab, a young man who looks quiet but angry but has red blood eyes.

    His hand holding the gun is very stable, even when the car is running, it doesn''t shake at all. It seems that the shooting method must be very good.

    "You damn it." Said the man in the black suit.

    "Shoot!" Fang Yan ''s head approached the muzzle of his gun. His voice was bleak, and he had a wry smile on his face. "Shoot!"

    Black man''s knuckles twitch, his eyes are more red.

    His fingers exert a little force, and with a little more force, he can pull the trigger.

    "Shoot me -" Fang Yan stared into the eyes of the man in black, like crazy but with a low voice. "Don''t you hate me? Don''t you want to kill me again and again? Shoot - shoot right here. As long as you pull the trigger, I will die in front of you -- "

    " - "the man in black licked his lips, like making the final decision.

    "Shoot." Fang Yan shouted. "You''re fucking shooting --"

    "I want you to die --" the man in black gritted his teeth.

    "Stop it." The farmer finally spoke out.

    Chum -

    the man in black turns around and stares at Fang Yan through the rearview mirror, just like a fierce wolf stares at the prey it wants to swallow.

    "Coward." Fang Yan sneered and gave a fierce Pooh to the man in black.

    The black man''s brow was blue and he seemed to have reached the edge of eruption.

    Don''t be fooled Remind the farmers.

    The man in black looked up and saw that the car they were in had entered the red wall. If he had just shot Fang Yan, they would have suffered a devastating blow to their home -

    no one could bear the consequences of shooting and killing in such a place, even if the family was standing behind him.

    Since you can''t kill, don''t look.

    The man in black turned his eyes to avoid seeing Fang Yan.

    This is a mad dog!

    A mad dog that has been driven mad!

    "Why do you have to know a mad dog? What''s the point of killing a mad dog? After all, it will be killed, but - not now, not here. "

    Without the permission of the boss, the driver did not rush into the red wall door to verify, but drove the car towards the side parking lot.

    He looked at Fang Yan and said, "you are angry. Feel the pressure? "

    "Yes. My pressure is so great, can you say another word I fuck you

    "-" he drew the muscles on Yunong''s face and said, "I used to think you were a worthy opponent.""Now you think I''m a worthy stepfather?"

    "Fang Yan --"

    "are you angry and feel the pressure?"

    "-"

    "do you mean you are cheap? I didn''t invite anyone to offend me, but you invited me to the car. You dare not kill me, do not want to scold me, but also want to threaten me - you say you are not cheap? "

    "Fang Yan, victory in words --"

    "fuck you."

    "-"

    "from now on, every time you say a word, I''ll say" fuck you, Mom - do you want to continue? "

    "-"

    "it seems that you are in a bad mood." Fang Yan said. "I''m fucking you."

    "Get out of the car."

    "OK." Fang Yan pushes open the door to get out of the car. "I fuck you --"

    before Fang Yan finished, the car spewed out a light smoke and escaped.

    "Mom -" Fang Yan shouted at the car''s butt.

    Think about it and slap yourself in the mouth.

    "No swearing." Fang Yan said to himself.

    Fang Yan is here to visit Gongsun banner. Last time, they were together on the mission of Millennium palace and were chased and killed by countless people in Millennium palace. In that forest, Fang Yan and Gongsun banner support each other, keep watch and help each other, don''t abandon and don''t give up. Although they are seriously injured, they still go hand in hand and escape from the dead, avoiding the loss of the country''s treasure from other places. As for why there is such a treasure as sacrificial staff in China, it''s not what Fang Yan and Gongsun banner need to consider. Anyway, Fang Yan reported to the young chief of Xuanbu after he came back.

    The young leaders expressed high praise for the mission of Fangyan and Gongsun banner, saying that they are the cornerstone of China. Fang Yan repeated his modesty, saying that he just did what he should do. Any Chinese in his position would do the same thing.

    Fang Yan didn''t report to the young chief that he had carried Gongsun Qi out of the dead forest because he was so injured that he fell into a coma. However, everyone knows that Fang Yan carried Gongsun Qi out of the dead forest because he was so injured.

    Because when Fang Yan arrived at the meeting place of Xuanbu personnel, he ran there with Gongsun flag on his back - although Gongsun flag on his back repeatedly resisted and expressed his desire to walk alone.

    Young chief Fang Yan is not arrogant in this kind of indisputable merit, and he does not give up his teammate''s willingness to live and die with his teammates at a critical time. He attaches great importance to giving Fang Yan a major reward on the spot, and lets Fang Yan write down his personal number, saying that if Fang Yan has time, he can go there for tea.

    What a young chief!

    When Fang Yan arrived at the courtyard where Gongsun Qi lived, Gongsun Qi was walking in the courtyard on crutches.

    He was shot in the right leg while fleeing and hurt the bone in it. However, he has a strong physique. After a period of recuperation, his health has improved a lot, that is to say, the bone injury is troublesome. It needs some exploratory training to recover as soon as possible.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming, Gongsun flag swings his crutch and smashes it.

    Pa -

    Fang Yan catches the crutch and says with a smile, "that''s how you treat your benefactor?"

    "Help the benefactor?" Gongsun flag sneered and said, "it''s better for me to die in the forest directly, and I won''t come back to be humiliated like this."

    "Who humiliated you?" Fang Yan asked in surprise. "Even the disciples of the Dragon dare to be humiliated? Not afraid of the Dragon breaking his hands and feet? "

    "You still have the face to ask?" Gongsun Qi wanted to take out his crutches and hit people again. He shouted, "naturally you humiliated me."

    "How did I humiliate you?"

    "The whole world knows what you carried me back. No one asked me about it, but they looked at me - they were laughing at me. "

    "How could that be?" Fang Yan looks very distressed. "I didn''t tell anyone about it because it was so hidden - even the young chief. When he asked you about your performance, I said that you are braver than me and know how to pay more - "what is it that I am braver than you?" Gongsun Qi politely interrupted Fang Yan and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you just want to tell people that I''m brave enough to fall into a coma? What did I give? Almost paid his own life? "

    "You can''t think so --" Fang Yan said comfortingly. "If you have to think so, I can''t help it."

    "Fang Yan, you''re Yin me --"

    "if I''m Yin you, I''ll leave you in the forest of death, and let those crazy dogs drag you back for cremation --"

    Gongsun flag''s eyes will be red, choking and saying: "when you carry me out of the forest, I''ve recovered some consciousness -- I said you can put me down, just need help Just let me go. Why do you have to carry me? How much humiliation is it for me to be seen by those who receive it? "Fang Yan thought about it seriously and said, "if there''s another time, I''ll help you out."

    PS: this chapter is full of swearing. Children should not imitate it! Big friends don''t even imitate! Just for the plot

 Chapter 788

    Gongsun Qi''s lame legs are about to get better. He points to Fang Yan and says, "do you want to have another time? The next time I don''t go out with you in any case - you''re too insidious. I''ll be killed by you. "

    "Why?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "This time we''re in such a dangerous situation. Are we back alive together? Our brothers shoulder to shoulder and back to back have established a deep revolutionary friendship - next time I promise not to pit you. If you get hurt again and faint, I''ll take you out to meet the person you meet when you wake up. "

    " why do I get hurt and faint every time? How can''t you get hurt and faint and I come out with you on my back? "

    "You must not have seen" dwelling in a snail "? There is a handsome uncle saying that everyone should do what he is good at. Fainting is what you are good at. Betraying is what I am good at. "

    "You go, you go. I don''t welcome you here." Gongsun flag quickly waved. He can''t fight Fang Yan now, and he says he can''t fight Fang Yan. He''s afraid that he will be killed by Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan didn''t leave. He sat on the chair under the eaves and looked at gongsunqi and said, "keep practicing. I''ll leave after a while."

    Gongsun Qi stood in the yard for a few seconds, then sat next to Fang Yan on crutches, looked at Fang Yan''s gloomy face, and asked, "have you done anything to your house?"

    "You know about it?" Fang Yan looked at Gongsun flag doubtfully and asked.

    Gongsun Qi sneered and said, "before you enter Xuanbu, I will check your details. You offended the generals and the aristocrats - I wanted to see how you died. I didn''t expect you to live to the present, but it''s a miracle. "

    "Know these --" Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying: "if I say yes, I will be forced to run out of my way. My life is terrible now, and I may be doomed at any time. Will this make you feel better?"

    "Yes." Gongsun flag nodded without hesitation.

    "-"

    "but I owe you my life." Gongsun flag said earnestly with a face.

    "Well?"

    "I owe you my life." Gongsun banner avoids Fang Yan''s eyes. His handsome Lang''s side face unexpectedly has some blushes, saying such words lets the arrogant he really is too embarrassed. "I don''t like the way you deal with it, but it''s an unchangeable fact - if it wasn''t for you to recite me from the dead forest, I would be dead now. It''s possible that the blood in the body is all dried by the blood sucking locusts - "

    " No. " Fang Yan said in a low voice. "Your body will be carried back to cremation by the sacrifice of Millennium Palace - this is their custom there. Do as the Romans do. "

    "-"

    seeing Gongsun Banner''s ferocious eyes, Fang Yan arched his hands and said: "you continue to be sensational. To be honest, I quite like your sentimental appearance -

    "-"

    "no more?" Fang Yan is disappointed.

    "To pay for debts, to pay for lives." Context damage, that kind of sensational words Gongsun flag can not say again. He stared at Fang Yan coldly and said, "I owe you one life, so I will pay you one life back. If I kill you, I will kill a person for you - you say, who? "

    "Really?" Fang Yan has Venus in his eyes.

    "Really." Gongsun flag nodded without hesitation. He thought about it for a long time. Although there were some violations, who let his life be saved by others? That''s what a man is meant to be.

    "You won''t lie to me, will you?"

    "A man must do what he says."

    "That''s great. Can you help me stab the old man Xifu to death? The old man was too loaded to get along with -- the dumplings were so bad that he almost didn''t give me a salty death -- "

    " - "the skin and meat on Gongsun''s flag''s face were smoked and smoked, which looked very painful.

    "In trouble?"

    "There are difficulties."

    "What are the difficulties?"

    "I can''t kill general Xi Fu." Gongsun Qi said. "My master can''t kill him. My master can''t touch him without provoking him. "

    "Why?"

    "Because he will cherish happiness."

    "- you are not a husband." Fang Yan said.

    "-"

    "you didn''t do what you said."

    "You let me kill and cherish the blessings --"

    "right. You just said that your life is saved by me, so your life is mine - I want to kill and cherish. If I had two lives, I would kill and cherish my blessings with one. Now I have two lives, so I will use your life to kill and cherish my blessings. "

    Gongsun Qi closed his eyes painfully. He felt that if he went on like this, he would be helpless and would like to find a gap in the ground. Said: "I can''t kill for you and cherish your happiness, but what my Gongsun flag said will never repent - whoever killed you, I will kill him."Fang Yan thought about it and said, "what if I can''t die?"

    "Then I don''t have to kill anyone."

    "You are really cutting corners in this way of repaying kindness -" Fang Yan said angrily. "Otherwise, I''ll tell you who will kill me. Go and kill him first?"

    "What if you say that you will cherish happiness?"

    "No. I know the difficulty and consequences of killing him - will you kill the general? "

    "-"

    "it doesn''t look like that either." Fang Yan stood up and said, "you can take care of yourself. I''m back. "

    Gongsun Qi looked at Fang Yan''s back and saw that he was about to step out of the gate of his yard. Then he said aloud, "I will try."

    Fang Yanbei waved to Gongsun banner, raised her feet and left at the discharge gate, leaving Gongsun banner with a tall and unpredictable figure.

    "Did he believe it or not?" the Gongsun flag muttered to himself.

    Fang Yan couldn''t help laughing when he left Gongsun Banner''s courtyard far away.

    Gongsunqi is a guy - sometimes very cute.

    If Gongsun flag can really help him to do the general, it''s also a surprise for him.

    Even if the family knows that they are furious, this account should be counted on Gongsun banner, or directly lead in the hard life of the Dragon -

    Fang Yan is really looking forward to the glorious scene of the battle between the dragon and the family.

    "What do you want?" An old voice suddenly sounded in the ear.

    When Fang Yan looked up, an old man in a grey robe was slowly walking this way with his feet raised.

    When Fang Yan saw him, he was at the end of the path. When Fang Yan saw what he looked like, he was already standing in front of Fang Yan. It looks like a Taoist''s shrinking ground.

    Speaking of Cao Cao, it''s just that I think of the dragon''s hard life and the battle of generals. In an instant, my hard life is standing in front of me.

    Hard life is still that thin and fleshy look, eyes clear and confused looking at Fang Yan, said: "what happy things?"

    Fang Yan looked at the legendary figure in the Jianghu and said, "it''s just a funny thing to think of."

    After hearing Fang Yan''s answer, he could not see any expression on his face and said, "come out from Gongsun banner?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nodded. "In any case, Gongsun banner is my comrade in arms - once was. He''s hurt. I came here to have a look. "

    "What do you want to do?" Hard to see Fang Yan asked. "What do you want?"

    "Do you think - I came to visit Gongsun banner because of my plan?" Fang Yan sneered. "If so, why did I have to carry him back when I was in the forest of death? Is it safer and smoother for me to escape alone? "

    "I don''t believe in your kindness to Gongsun banner." Hard life directly said the local. "Of course, I don''t care if you are kind. I can indulge you or I can destroy you. "

    Fang Yan looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t care if you are conniving or trying to destroy me - because one day, I will destroy you."

    The hard-working eyes have a glimmer of light, which is not fear, nor anger, but excitement.

    This kind of reaction makes Fang Yan have some Qi. This old thing seems to lack of rivals.

    "Unfortunately, your state is too low." The God light in the eyes of hard life flashed away, and then shook his head regretfully. "The most unforgettable battle in our life is when we compare our skills with Mo qingenemy. Unfortunately, after decades of fleeting, we can no longer find the master of that kind of genius. The rest are all vulnerable. "

    "I won''t let you down." Fang Yan looked at Xin''s bitter eyes directly and said in a very serious tone.

    Looking hard at Fang Yan''s eyes and temple position, he said: "it seems that you still haven''t crossed that threshold - when will you cross that threshold, let''s talk to me like this. It''s immoral to expect nothing. "

    Hard life finish this sentence, also did not have the meaning of communicating with Fang Yan any more, pass through Fang Yan''s body and walk towards the courtyard of Gongsun banner in front.

    After a few steps, the Dragon turned around and looked at Fang Yan and said, "if the enemy comes back easily, please come and let him know."

    Fang Yan''s eyes gave a sharp look and said, "please rest assured, as long as the old wine devil comes back - I''ll be the first to let you know."

    Hard life smile, said: "I hope you can understand. It''s hard to find an opponent. "

    "-"

    Fang Yan wants to go back and discuss with Gongsun Qi. If he stabs his master''s hard life to the forest of death, it will be clear. Don''t you know whether he agrees or not?

 Chapter 789

    Fang Yan felt like a boat sailing in the sea, up and down ups and downs.

    He was in a bad mood when he was attacked by a sniper in Huacheng.

    After coming to Yanjing, Qin Yitian warmly entertained and accompanied him to take a hot spring bath. Although he didn''t see anything, he was in a better mood after all.

    He was in a bad mood when he failed to negotiate with the Qin family. Outside the red wall, I met general Yunong of my family. I let out a lot of anger towards him, and I was in a good mood again.

    Looking at the novel, I hope Gongsun Qi can feel his true feelings. Fang Yan is in a good mood. Fang Yan is in a gloomy mood when he comes out of the courtyard and meets the master of Gongsun banner, who is immortal and hard-working.

    However, when he meets a heaven realm expert like hard-working, he can''t even say a threat because everyone knows that you can''t pose a threat to him.

    His own mood is also clear about all this, so there is no need to tell a joke.

    When Fang Yan entered the red wall, he asked the animal hawk to take the car back.

    Now out of the red wall, without waiting for a special car, he was ready to walk around the corner.

    It''s early days, Qin Yitian should not have come back from her mother. He needs to stay and try to find out some news. If he can hear the news that Gongsun banner killed the general suddenly, it would be great.

    He could only shake his head and sigh at the thought that Gongsun flag''s leg injury was not good.

    Fang Yan walked out of the red wall, across the moat, through the Xuanwu Gate, and then walked towards Chang''an Avenue

    Fang Yan was familiar with everything around him, as if he had seen every shop.

    After stopping and thinking about it carefully, I came to understand. Last time, my husband brought him to see the old man. After he came out, he took him on this road, and then went to the white family''s noodle shop to eat a bowl of fried noodles with soy sauce.

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled. Unexpectedly, he thought all the way about his mind and went back to the road he had gone before.

    It was noon, and he was going to find a nearby restaurant to eat. It''s impossible to go to Bai''s fried sauce noodle shop. If it''s poisoned by Bai''s old man who hates his bones, will he die?

    Fang Yan raised his eyes and looked around. He didn''t find a suitable restaurant, but found a familiar figure.

    Fang Yan opens his mouth to shout, and stops again.

    What do you want her to do? I have nothing to do with her.

    Just as Fang Yan was about to turn around and leave, she found that the girl was in trouble.

    "This is to save the beauty of the hero?" Fang Yan laughed bitterly. "But I really don''t have this mood now"

    Bai Jie is a senior middle school student affiliated to Yanjing foreign language school, majoring in Japanese and Spanish. Because she has a shop at home, every day after school, she will go home to help Grandpa entertain guests.

    Today, it''s no different than usual. When she hummed a tune and went to the noodle shop with the heart-shaped stone in her hand, she was suddenly blocked by a group of people.

    Three women and two men, all of whom are Bai Jie''s classmates, are students of the same school.

    Bai Jie looked at them in surprise and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    "Bai Jie, you shameless bitch, you rob my boyfriend" is headed by a girl with short hair and ears. The girl is wearing a black leather suit and carrying a black fashion backpack. She looks cool. When she reached for Bai Jie, she showed a scorpion tattoo on the back of her hand.

    "What do you say, Zhou Lin? When did I rob your boyfriend? " Bai Jie said with a frown. Her character is gentle and sunny, but it doesn''t mean she is cowardly. It''s hard for her to accept that her classmates call her "shameless bitch". I was very angry.

    "You still have the face to deny? Where did you go with Li Yifeng last night? "

    "Li Yifeng?" Bai Jie thought for a moment and said, "the school is going to hold a new year''s Day party. Li Yifeng and I are the host, and he asked me to go to the library to translate words"

    "translate words?" Zhou Lin sneered. "Let''s listen, let''s listen. These learned bitches are different. They are green tea bitches who cheat on each other. They also talk about their words. Did you learn another lesson? Wang Xiaole, if you sleep with your girlfriend in the future, you will take her to talk. Do you think her boyfriend will believe you? "

    The boy named Wang xiaoledi giggled and said, "how can it be? I can''t do such a shameless thing. "

    "Look, Wang Xiaole''s shameless people say that he can''t do such shameless things. Bai Jie, how can you do it?" Zhou Lin''s attitude towards Bai Jie is worse and her speech is worse. "All day long, I pretend to look like a pure white lotus flower. In fact, in my bones, I''m a woman who''s a whore. Are you a man? Do you want to try it?"

    "Zhou Lin, I want you to apologize to me immediately." Bai Jie was so angry that she shivered and her pretty face was tight. She pointed to Zhou Lin and said, "nothing happened to me and Li Yifeng. You apologize to me immediately.""Bai Jie, don''t you know?" Zhou Lin sneered. "You don''t want to say that those men who have tasted the sweetness won''t keep such a secret. Do you know how I know about it? When I went to find Li Yifeng, Li Yifeng was bragging to his followers that he had taken you down last night. He said that you were a virgin before him. Would you like to continue to put it on? "

    "I didn''t. He''s a liar. " Bai Jie''s eyes were red with anger, and she tried not to let herself cry. "Nothing happened to him or me. We are just talking together. He confessed to me that he was rejected by me. I should not like him at all "

    " you don''t like him? What are you kidding? Li Yifeng is the school grass of our school and the captain of basketball team. Do you like him? Which girl in the school doesn''t like him? He still confessed to you? Tut tut TUT is so cold. Li Yifeng confessed to you, but you rejected Bai Jie. Do you want to tell us that you are better than all the girls who like Li Yifeng? "

    "I don''t mean that, I just don''t like him"

    "don''t like him you stay with him one night? Don''t like him. You''re talking to him? Bai Jie, don''t you think you''ve overdone it? You think I can''t deal with you if you don''t admit it? Can you believe I tore your clothes and let you run naked on this street? "

    "You are a madman"

    "I am not a madman, but you are a bitch Bai Jie. Please admit it"

    "I didn''t do it, and I have nothing to do with him"

    "the duck is dead. I hate the green tea bitch like you. Everyone tore her clothes to me. "

    a group of people rushed over and surrounded her white and thin body. Zhou Lin reaches for Bai Jie''s skirt button, ready to tear off her clothes.

    "Let go, you let go." Bai Jie clings to her chest to avoid her skirt being torn off by them.

    "Tear, tear off my clothes and tear me to take photos. I want to send her nude photos to every boy in the school. I want to see how she can keep her image of a little white flower in the future"

    "let go, you let go." Bai Jie cried.

    This situation is too dangerous and the consequences are too serious. Some of the contradictions between students are sometimes more dirty and disgusting than the means that adults make. They are irritable and violent, and they don''t care about the consequences.

    "Quick pickling, Wang Xiaole, you should try your best. She''s your girlfriend or your mother. You''re standing in a dead person''s angle. Please don''t block my angle. I''m going to take a picture."

    Zhou Lin''s cell phone that she''s taking a picture of has been taken out in a slap.

    The white apple mobile phone fell to the ground and became a flower screen. The white and tearful face on the screen was cut into countless pieces.

    Zhou Lin was so angry that she turned around and stared at the man who called his cell phone, swearing: "your mother is dead, so she has to run for multiple purposes"

    Zhou Lin got a slap in the face.

    "You fucking dare to hit"

    Zhou Lin got another slap in the face.

    After several slaps, Zhou Lin was totally stupid.

    She stared at the smiling man with wide eyes, just like looking at the devil who was smiling at him.

    Who is this man exactly?

    "Who are you?" Wang Xiaole asked aloud.

    Wang Xiaole was slapped on the face. Because of the excessive force, his body also fell back, and he sat down on the hard cement ground.

    "Who are you? How can you hit someone "

    the girl who just pulled her white hair was slapped in the face.

    The corner of the mouth overflowed with blood, and the eyes looked at the man who did not say a word but desperately waved his palm.

    These students are finally scared. They release Bai Jie''s arm, put down her clothes, and carefully move towards Zhou Lin''s position.

    Their faces were angry, and their hearts were angry with humiliation.

    However, they dare not fight back, because they know that they are not the opponent of this man.

    "Who are you?" Zhou Lin covered her cheek and was slapped several times in front of Bai Jie, which made her feel hard to accept. Her lungs are about to explode. "Leave your name, it''s not over"

    Zhou Lin got another slap in the face.

    The man looked at the boys and girls who were desperately retreating and asked, "is there anything else?"

 Chapter 790

    We often see such campus violence. A group of boys beat up a boy and injured him in hospital. A group of girls beat up a girl and tore her clothes, took photos and posted them on the Internet. "Don''t leave school" has become a very popular funny word of mouth --

    sometimes you have to have such a question, how can children in school be full of violence and murderous? Of course, there is no better solution.

    Some time ago, the media reported a kidnapping case of an overseas student who shocked China and the United States. A group of overseas Chinese students kidnapped their compatriots and forced the girl to kneel in the restaurant for 20 minutes. The brutal crimes against her also included stripping her clothes, scalding her breast head with a cigarette end, lighting her hair with a lighter, forcing her to lie on the ground and eat sand, shaving her hair and forcing her to eat, etc The ferocity of Duan is outrageous.

    If such things happen in China, of course, there is no lack of such things in China. Those offenders are always forgiven easily because they are still a group of children or under the protection law of minors. They either go back to reflect for two days, or write a so-called review or demerit record - it seems like they have not been punished.

    However, in the United States, where the offenders think that this is just a "family friendly" behavior between children, the law requires them to be sent to prison and punished with a high price of money -

    children have the right to make mistakes, but children have no right to break the law.

    If they can''t pay a heavy price, such things will still emerge in the holy and noble place like school.

    Fang Yan used to be a teacher. He hoped that students could be simpler, more tolerant, more relaxed and more happy together.

    No matter Zhao Guodong and others he taught before, or Zhou Lin and others he met today, their behaviors have exceeded the bottom line.

    This is not a joke between students, but a devastating attack on a person''s life -

    with Bai Jie''s character, if Zhou Lin sent naked photos to every boy in the school like a prank, what will be Bai Jie''s life after? In case she does something extreme, who is responsible for the tragedy?

    At that time, someone will come out and say that she is just a child. She didn''t expect such consequences. She didn''t mean to - then she packed and transferred to school. But what about the ruined family?

    Even if they want to destroy Bai Xiu''s family, such things are not what Fang Yan would like to see.

    Bai Xiu is Bai Xiu, Bai Jie is Bai Jie.

    Bai Xiu is a murderer, but Bai Jie is only a student, or a student with pure nature.

    Therefore, Fang Yan is particularly angry and impolite when he sees such a thing.

    "Is there anything else?"

    Fang Yan asked aloud. With a faint smile on his face, or it''s not a smile, it''s a mockery.

    Zhou Lin also wants to say a few scene words, but when she comes into contact with Fang Yan''s cold eyes, she can''t spit out the swearing words on her lips.

    She glared at Bai Jie fiercely and turned to walk towards the entrance of the alley.

    "Zhou Lin -" Fang Yan shouted.

    Zhou Lin turns around and looks at Fang Yan fearfully. This devil, what else does he want to do?

    "I know you''re not convinced." Fang Yan said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I like people with pride. Whether men or women. "

    "-" Zhou Lin and his friends look confused. What does he want to say?

    "However, if you dare to look for Bai Jie''s trouble in school again -" Fang Yan''s toes gently cut a circle on the ground, then the hard cement floor will be cut out by him into a round cake. "I will do everything you said just now."

    Zhou Lin, Wang Xiaole and others looked at Fang Yan''s feet, looked at the cement block that he had cut out with the tip of his foot, the pupil expanded, and their faces were surprised.

    Is this a spider man transformation?

    "Is there anything else?" Fang Yan asked.

    Zhou Lin, Wang Xiaole and other people''s anger subsided, like a group of frightened rabbits escaping from the scene.

    Fang Yan turns and looks at Bai Jie. The girl is hugging her chest with tears on her face. Her hair was messy and her skirt was torn open. The back zipper has been partially opened to reveal the smooth back.

    Fang Yan sighed softly and said, "I will send you back."

    Bai Jie shook her head desperately, her voice choked and she couldn''t say a word.

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take you there --"

    he looked around and said, "take you to the hotel."

    Dozens of meters away there is a fast hotel, Fang Yan opened a single room with his ID card, and led Bai Jie upstairs under the strange eyes of the front desk lady.

    After entering the room, Bai Jie''s cry stopped.

    She took out a paper towel to wipe the tears on her face, which turned bright red. It''s like a ripe tomato.

    Fang Yan looks at Bai Jie and says, "go wash it."Bai Jie nodded and turned to walk into the bathroom.

    When she came out again, the tears on her face had been cleaned, and her hair had been combed and smoothed again. Surprisingly, she still held her chest in both hands and walked carefully.

    She lowered her head to Fang Yan and said, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome." Fang Yan said. "No one can tolerate such a thing --"

    "can you do me a favor?" Asked the girl in a voice.

    "Well? What? "

    "My skirt is broken - they''ve pulled the zipper off -" Bai Jie said awkwardly, and her little face could drip water shyly. "Can you help me - help me to pin the skirt away?"

    "Is that ok?" Fang Yan also became a little more careful. How do you feel the atmosphere is a little different?

    "Yes. I have pins in my bag. " Got Fang Yan''s affirmative reply, Bai Jie quickly finds a pin from her bag. She hands the pin to Fang Yan, and then turns around to send her back to Fang Yan. In this way, Fang Yan can fasten the zipper at the back to prevent the skirt from opening to both sides.

    The white and clean skin is tender and smooth, with the unique youthful luster of young girls. Her figure is slim, and her soft waist and perfect body curve can be seen from the open part.

    She was wearing a plain black underwear with a bandage on her skin and a shallow groove.

    Bai Jie''s body is tight and her breath is short.

    She felt Fang Yan''s eyes, and every part of her body was extremely sensitive.

    But she couldn''t say anything. This is what she begged him to do. This is her initiative to send her nearly naked back to him.

    A girl of her age has never been in close contact with a man. It was a kind of palpitation that was both sensitive and exciting. She could feel her heart pounding like she was going to jump out of her chest.

    "OK - OK?" Bai Jie''s mouth is dry and her tongue is irritable, and her body is shaking. She felt she had to say something. Just say something.

    "Not yet." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Well." Bai Jie says. And she didn''t know why she reacted like that. What''s more, I don''t know what the point is - maybe I just want to prove to him that I''m still awake and I''m not nervous at all.

    Fang Yan took the pin, tied up the two uncontrolled skirts and said, "one is still missing."

    "Ah? Then I''ll find another - "Bai Jie hurriedly jumps away and searches for her bag.

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I lied to you. It''s over. Your skirt won''t fall off again. "

    Bai Jie froze for a while, then zipped up the bag, turned around and said, "you villain."

    "-"

    don''t worry about the skirt falling down at any time. Bai Jie''s mood is much better.

    She looked at Fang Yan and said, "do you want to live here today?"

    "It doesn''t look like it." Fang Yan smiles and shakes his head.

    "Anyway, the room has been opened --" said Bai Jie. "I''ll make you a cup of tea."

    Bai Jie has been helping in the noodle shop for a long time. She is very handy.

    Soon, he took a cup of tea and put it in front of the table where Fang Yan Sat. he also took a cup of boiled water and sat in front of Fang Yan. He looked down at him and said, "am I ashamed?"

    "No." Fang Yan shakes his head. "It''s them who lose face."

    "Why? No one dares to bully them - "Bai Jie naturally doesn''t believe Fang Yan''s words of comfort.

    "Maybe they don''t realize that later, they will be ashamed of what they have done today - and if they don''t change, they will eventually pay for their behavior," Fang said seriously. This time, it''s not consolation. That''s exactly what he thinks. "You didn''t do anything wrong, but you were attacked like this - how can you lose face?"

    "I just feel - I shouldn''t cry." Said Bai Jie. "Actually, I don''t want to cry. But when I saw you, I couldn''t help crying. I suddenly thought of my brother. If my brother was here, they would not dare to bully me like this. My brother would not allow others to bully me like this. I haven''t seen my brother for a long time, and I don''t know how he is now. "

    "Of course." Fang Yan nodded firmly and said, "if your brother is here, they will not dare to bully you like this. He will not allow them to bully you like this -- "

    at the door of the Express Hotel, a man wearing a black felt hat and a scarf around his neck gazed at the lobby of the hotel, as if he was hesitating to rush up and catch a traitor.

    PS: let''s go to see the parade. It''s very exciting

 Chapter 791

    "I didn''t - seduce her boyfriend." Bai Jie is sitting in front of Fang Yan with a glass of boiled water. Her head is low and her face is full of melancholy. It seems that she hasn''t recovered from the blow just now.

    She is a very simple girl. Compared with many girls who open their mouths and "fuck you" and "shut up and" grab your chest ", she even hesitates to say the word" SEDUCTION ".

    I don''t know what kind of psychology she wants to explain to Fang Yan - maybe to show that she''s not the kind of obscene woman they say?

    Fang Yan smiles and drinks tea, waiting for Bai Jie to continue.

    "Actually, I don''t like Li Yifeng at all. I think he is too frivolous. Relying on her good-looking appearance, he has several girlfriends besides Zhou Lin - "

    seeing Fang Yan looking at herself with a smile, Bai Jie quickly explained:" in fact, I don''t think he is handsome. He hasn''t - he''s not as handsome as my brother. "

    "Well." Fang Yan nodded. Fang Yan has to admit that Bai Xiu is really a handsome man. Yanziwu and Zhu Zidan, Li Xiaotian, can''t beat him.

    "The school is going to hold a new year''s party. Li Yifeng and I are the two hosts. Li Yifeng said to open a room at the school gate or a box at the coffee shop. I thought it was bad, so he said to go to the library. He said to me, I refused. I didn''t expect him to say that behind his back - "

    " you really don''t know boys. " Fang Yan said with a smile, "I mean, I don''t understand the psychology of the slag man. You just look at him. He has peeled your clothes in his heart countless times -- "

    " ah? " Bai Jie opens her mouth wide. I thought to myself, how many boys I used to look at me.

    "I don''t mean all the boys." Fang Yan said gloomily. "I mean a boy like Li Yifeng should not be given any chance."

    "What are you going to do next?"

    "I don''t want grandpa to worry. I can''t tell him about it. "

    "Well." Fang Yan nods. "As long as you don''t say it, they won''t know."

    "When I get back, I''ll quit as host. No more contact with Li Yifeng. "

    "That would be good." Fang Yan nods. "Those things didn''t make much sense."

    Bai Jie looks up at Fang Yan and says, "thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I might -- "

    " it''s just a bite from a dog. What''s the big deal? "

    Bai Jie nodded shyly, "when did you get to Yanjing?"

    "Last night." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Ah? That''s a coincidence. You came back yesterday, and we met today. " Bai Jie looked very happy and said, "have you eaten yet? Shall I treat you to noodles? "

    Fang Yan shook his head and said, "no need."

    "Let me treat you. I''ll make noodles for you myself. I''m delicious." Bai Jie made a sincere invitation on her face. "Otherwise, I don''t know how to repay you."

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "you don''t need to repay. You just need to live a good life, even the best reward for me."

    Bai Jie looks at Fang Yan thoughtfully and asks, "you and my brother must be very good friends, right?"

    "Well?"

    "It must be." Bai Jie, with a very positive appearance, proudly said, "it''s not convenient for my brother to meet us, so please take care of us behind your back, right?"

    "-"

    seeing Fang Yan''s silence, Bai Jie was more happy and said: "I guessed right, right? It must be. Last time grandpa long took you there, I had already guessed it was like this - this time I was in trouble, and you helped me solve it. Fang Yan, you''ve been guarding me, haven''t you? "

    "- not really."

    "Don''t lie. I know, it must be. The last time those hooligans went to the noodle shop to make trouble, you just showed up. This time the bad students in the school bothered me, and you just happened to show up - if not, how could you just show up in front of me every time? "

    "This - it''s a coincidence."

    "I don''t believe it." Bai Jie shakes her head. "Brother Fang Yan, can you tell me - my brother, what''s wrong with him?"

    "Your brother --" Fang Yan regretted jumping out to save the beauty. The next plot was totally unexpected to him. How can he answer such a question?

    Seeing Fang Yan''s hesitant expression, Bai Jie''s tears fell down, and she said, "is my brother - is he no longer there?"

    "It should still be - right?"

    "Brother Fang Yan, don''t lie to me - tell me the truth, I can bear it. I know that you are trying to hide my grandfather for fear that the old man will not be able to bear the blow. Don''t worry, I won''t let him know. "Fang Yan put down his teacup and stood up, saying, "actually, your brother and I are not very familiar --"

    after that, he opened the door of the room and went out.

    Bai Jie cried even more when she saw Fang Yan''s back. Her brother must have been in trouble!

    The hardest thing is, why does she call Bai Jie? ����

    Fang Yan found a Xiangxi pot soup shop by the side of the road, went in and drank a bowl of balsam pear soup to make a fire. He felt that his internal fire was rising again, and his body was about to burn.

    After eating soup, when Fang Yan was ready to go out for a taxi, he found that there was a luxury car waiting at the door.

    Wearing the expensive suit, he once again made the animal hawk with a straight body the focus of the crowd. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the animal hawk and the luxury Rolls Royce behind him.

    When Fang Yan walked to the luxury car step by step, and saw the shepherd''s eagle bow slightly to him, and took the initiative to open the door for him, the guests who had just sat on the same table with him eating pig''s feet and drinking bitter gourd soup all stared.

    "That''s too much." They thought to themselves.

    The shop owner chased out and touched his mobile phone with greasy hands to take photos of Fang Yan''s back and the luxury car.

    He''s going to develop the photos and hang them in the shop, and tell the other diners that the guy who drives Rolls Royce likes his pig''s feet. By the way, he has to prepare a Rolls Royce set meal of 99 yuan.

    When Fang Yan returned to Qin Yitian''s villa, coco, the housekeeper, told her that Miss Fang Yan had come back and was soaking in hot springs in the backyard. Let Fang Yan go directly.

    Fang Yan thought about it and walked towards the backyard.

    Qin Yitian''s body is immersed in a hot spring with two slices of cucumber sticking to his eyelids. No wonder Fang Yan always thinks Qin Yitian''s skin will be so good. It''s strange that his skin is not good when he bubbles for such a while every day.

    Qin Yitian seems to be keeping his eyes closed, hearing Fang Yan''s footsteps and saying, "come in and soak for a while. You should be tired today."

    Fang Yan sat beside the chair, without the meaning of water.

    "Whenever I feel stressed or in a bad mood, I like to come in for a while - when I get up from the pool, I will find myself full of energy again. Another brand new self. At that time, we may find some new ideas. "

    "At that time, it proved that you were not in a hurry. Because when you are really in a hurry, you can''t even soak in the hot spring. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "That''s right." Qin Yitian didn''t deny Fang Yan. "I have never experienced such a gamble. I have a hundred dollars. I only take out thirty or fifty dollars each time. I''m not going to bet 80 or 100 dollars on everything - so I have a chance to turn over the book at any time. "

    "I want to do the same, but I''m being forced to take all the money." Fang Yan said aloud. "Do you know the outcome of today''s negotiations?"

    "If I said I was behind the curtain when you were negotiating with her, would you blame me?" Qin Yitian takes off the cucumber slices on his eyelids, opens his eyes and looks at Fang Yan.

    "No." Fang Yan said. "What does this have to do with you? She didn''t discuss such a proposal with you -- "

    " I didn''t expect her expression would be so direct. " Qin Yitian looks at Fang Yan and her long lashes flash. She looks a little embarrassed. Yes, a little bit. "I thought she would be more reserved."

    "-"

    "but don''t you really think about it?" Qin Yitian squinted and smiled. "If you answer her request, you can take the threat of home away. Unless the family wants to have a century war, or they can''t start with my man. "

    "Besides, the Qin family''s wealth is still very rich. With the ability of both of us, we can completely hold everything in our hands. The brothers and sisters in the family, if they talk to us well, can also give them some sweetness. If they play some clever tricks and stab them in the back, they won''t even get a hair - "br >

    " and - "Qin Yitian splashes water on his face with his arm and says," I''m not ugly, am I? "

    Fang Yan''s throat wriggled and said, "you have heard my answer --"

    "I have heard your every word and every sigh. But I can''t help but want to hear it again - I''ll ask you face to face, and then I''ll see you refuse me face to face. " Qin Yitian said with a smile. "In this way - I can be more dedicated."

    ��������

 Chapter 792

    This kind of problem is too heavy, always let Fang Yan speechless.

    Some people say, 18 years old, please give me a girl - Fang Yan''s problem is that God gave him too many girls at once. When God arranged his fate, he must have shaken his hand when he took the girl as a material bottle and dumped the whole bottle of girl on his head. Otherwise, how could he encounter such a peach blossom robbery?

    Fang Yan doesn''t want to talk about the beauty''s kindness. He just can''t accept Qin Yitian''s feelings after he has Ye gentleness. In other words, give up Ye gentleness to accept Qin Yitian''s feelings alone.

    Looking at the beautiful woman immersed in the water, Fang Yanshen said, "you know, I''m really embarrassed."

    "I know." Qin Yitian said with a smile. "I know you''re in trouble. So, I''m just talking, and I can only talk. When she came up with the deal, I knew your answer - how could you possibly accept it? If you accept it, you are not my favorite Fang Yan

    "-"

    "however, if you refuse her words, what will you do in the future? Facing the family alone? If they attack like generals, the Qin family is hard to resist - if, I mean, if, because of your refusal, she tends to cooperate with generals, keep silent on this matter, or directly accept all the benefits from generals, then you will face a situation of suffering from enemies. Have you thought about all this? "

    "Yes." Fang Yan nodded. "This is the worst plan. What we have built up with difficulty may be pushed down quickly by them. What we get from hard work may be taken away by others. I may have nothing, even this life - I don''t know if I can stay at that time. "

    "You will go to Yanjing to talk with the Qin family, naturally because you are not well prepared --"

    "yes." Fang Yan nods. "In the face of an opponent like Jiangjia, no one dares to say that he is well prepared - I am the victim and Jiangjia is the attacker. I don''t have the ability to call a halt to the war, so I have to bite my teeth and fight head on. Maybe it will die like this, but in the eyes of the outside world - in your eyes, will it be dignified like that? "

    Qin Yitian pondered for a long time and said in a deep voice, "I have a way."

    "What can I do?"

    Hua La -

    Qin Yitian suddenly stands up from the hot spring pool.

    Her black hair spread like a swimming ink, and her skin was as white as the first snow. Her peaks are like the ups and downs of mountains, and her face is as charming as a bathing goddess.

    Her body is not a piece of wisp, will show a little young girl''s most precious everything in front of Fang Yan.

    She is not timid, let alone dodge.

    She stood so upright, naturally and recklessly.

    Her body does not make people feel emotional, but gives people a pure sense of sanctity.

    Her eyes are so bright that it''s hard to look directly at them.

    Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan with no expression and said: "you have seen my body, I think she will not be too hard on you for this - after all, she is not sure whether I will become your woman in the end."

    In the evening, Fang Yan received a call from Li Xiaotian.

    "What''s the matter? Run to Yanjing secretly, and don''t say hello to the brothers? " Li Xiaotian''s voice is both kind and blaming. Fang Yan came here in a hurry and shouldered the heavy task. He did not intend to contact with several of them.

    "I just came here last night. There are still many things that haven''t been dealt with properly." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I still want to wait until the business here is finished before I can get together with you."

    "Come on, don''t hurt us any more. I know that even if you are busy, you will not contact us actively - say, where are you now? "

    Fang Yan thought about it and said that the villa where Qin Yitian lived was the most famous villa area in Yanjing and the earliest villa area. The best landscapes and hot springs in Yanjing have been taken up. Later developers want to build houses there without the approval of the government. Why did you live there? " After a pause, Li Xiaotian suddenly realized and said, "I understand. It has long been said that the eldest miss of the Qin family took a fancy to the houses here many years ago and took down several villas there. Do you live in Miss Qin''s house now? "

    Fang Yan took a look at Qin Yitian, who was sitting across the street drinking coffee and reading magazines, and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "It seems to be a default. It''s nothing, just to ask if you have time in the evening. "

    "No." Fang Yan said.

    "I''ve booked a box in the garden hotel. You''ll be here at seven o''clock in the evening." Li Xiaotian said. "I''ll send you the address and box number later. No see, no see. "

    "I may not have time at night -"Beep -

    the phone has been hung up.

    Qin Yitian took a sip of his coffee cup and said, "your friends are very good."

    "I know what they want, but I don''t want them to come out with this."

    "Afraid of danger to them?"

    "Yes."

    "If there were any good things, would you think of them?"

    "Of course."

    "That''s it." Qin Yitian said quietly. "If they just accept your kindness and never know what to give, would you like to be friends with such a person?"

    "-"

    "go ahead." Qin Yitian said. "You need the power of all. There is no need for waste. "

    When Fang Yan comes down from Qin Yitian''s extended luxury version of Rolls Royce, when everyone''s eyes are focused on themselves, it has to be admitted that Fang Yan likes this feeling.

    No wonder Qin Yitian always uses this car as a substitute. It''s just this car and the bodyguards around it that are enough to scare away the enemies.

    Qin Yitian doesn''t like troubles, so she can always choose the best way to solve them.

    Of course, except for standing up suddenly from the hot spring pool -

    until now, Fangyan''s small heart has been pounding violently.

    When Fang Yan is led by the waiter to the Royal Garden box, Li Xiaotian rushes to embrace Fang Yan tightly.

    "Xiaoyanzi, you are here at last. We miss you so much."

    Fang Yan had not time to push him away, and then the fat man ye Fengsheng came.

    He opened his arms and held Fang Yan and Li Xiaotian together, almost strangling them.

    "Let it go, let it go." instead, Li Xiaotian was the first one who couldn''t hold on to it. He yelled, "ye Fengsheng, do you want to kill people for money?"

    Ye Fengsheng laughs, which releases Fang Yan and Li Xiaotian. He looks at Fang Yan and says, "I''m sorry, but I can''t help myself."

    "I don''t know how your daughter-in-law can stand your physique." Li Yanqing joked. "The more people practice martial arts, the leaner they are, the more restrained they are. "

    Li Yanqing came to clap Fang Yan''s shoulder and asked with a smile," are you ok? "

    "Nothing." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Wang Kaixuan, the devil of the world, came over and said curtly, "it''s too much to deceive my family. I''ve made my father angry and burned their shabby house. Don''t think I haven''t explored the place --"

    "if you dare to do this, my name is reversed." Ruan Jing said.

    "Your name is reverse, jingruan?"

    Fang Yan allows them to fight beside him. His eyes are always on the man who looks at him with a smile.

    Compared with the time of leaving, the man''s eyes are more profound, and the outline of his face is deeper. Because of the long-term sea breeze, the skin became bronze, like a bodybuilder.

    His smile was gentle and clean. But there is a stream of murderous air, as if it can break through the skin and flesh inadvertently, giving the enemy a storm like blow.

    "When did you come back?" Fang Yan looks at the man and asks. He didn''t expect him to come back. He didn''t expect them to meet here.

    It''s a happy thing to meet old people.

    "Yesterday." Zhu Zidan said with a smile.

    "Because of my business?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Because of our business." Said Zhu Zidan.

    Three years ago, because of the accident of maple leaf club, ye Daoling began to value the abilities of these young people. He disrupted all these people and sent them to places where they could play their own strengths.

    Zhu Zidan''s way of martial arts has not been broken through, so he was sent to the dangerous Beihai to guard.

    For years, there was no news. The sea is vast, it is impossible to find someone.

    However, I don''t know whose call I got, maybe the telepathy between brothers. He came back when Fang Yan was most dangerous and difficult. Together with other partners of yanziwu, he stood firmly behind Fang Yan.

    They are the combination of yanziwu male gods and an invincible team of brothers.

    Fang Yan looked at Zhu Zidan''s eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that we have made great progress."

    Zhu Zidan nodded and said, "I killed three years in the North Sea, invaders or all kinds of sea animals - now it''s time to return with a sword."

    Fang Yan reached out to hold Zhu Zidan in his arms and said, "welcome home."

 Chapter 793

    "Master Cen, danqiusheng, please don''t stop drinking."

    "A song with you, please listen to it for me."

    "I hope you will not wake up when you are drunk for a long time."

    "In ancient times, all sages and sages were lonely, only those who drank left their names."

    Although Wang Kaixuan is a devil of the world, his voice is very powerful, and the songs roared out of his smoke voice are very infectious.

    At first, he was singing alone, and then Ruan Jing and ye Fengsheng were singing together. In the end, everyone sang along.

    At the end of the song, ye Fengsheng shouted to drink, and everyone took up the liquor in the bowl and drank it.

    All the people here are from yanziwu. The men in yanziwu are good at drinking, and the amount of wine is excellent. The waiter in the box felt dizzy when he saw these guys open the Moutai and pour the wine bowl by bowl.

    Where is drinking? It''s definitely desperate.

    However, they didn''t have the chance to faint for a long time, because soon everyone thought they were in the way and drove them out. Pour your own wine and drink your own, where do you need a waiter?

    The party between friends is pure and lively. Everyone speaks out freely, shows himself and attacks the other party with impunity.

    Zhu Zidan has been guarding Beihai for several years. The story in his mouth is new and strange, and naturally becomes the main character of the party.

    "Do you know the Viper? That guy was originally born in the deep sea, and usually he couldn''t see them at all. But they''re very toxic, and they''re human - no, they''re very cunning for snakes. One night, a sword kissed Viper rushed to the crew room and bit our seven brothers. I was sitting on the mast and drinking. When I heard the noise below, I jumped down with a wine pot. After finding out what happened, I went after the Viper with my long sword. The animal was very cunning. When I saw someone chasing it, I jumped into the sea, too. "Br >

    everyone held their breath and waited for the story to continue.

    "When the animal comes to the sea, it''s just like its own home. It''s cunning - by the way, it''s a poisonous snake. And it also has the ability to change color. When I went to the dark sea water, I couldn''t find it anywhere - I had given up, but I didn''t expect that the animals wanted to fish in troubled water and bite me when they wanted to, which made me angry. I cut off its head with one sword - "br >

    " killed? " Asked ye Fengsheng. The child liked to listen to other people''s stories when he was a child. He was fascinated every time he listened to them. It''s easy to put yourself in.

    "Kill." Zhu Zidan nodded.

    "And those bitten by vipers?"

    "Three people died and the rest were saved with snake clear --"

    "since there is snake clear, why not save the three people together?" Asked ye Fengsheng.

    Zhu Zidan looked at ye Fengsheng, bowed his head and drank a large bowl of wine. His voice said sadly, "the snake is not clear enough. The doctor said that the snake with sword kiss was not clear enough, only four people could be saved - so the three people killed themselves. The poisonous teeth in his mouth - the brother guarding the North Sea, everyone has one in his mouth. It''s about being caught alive while carrying out the task and leaking out any secrets - if it''s not to stop it in time, the other four will bite their teeth and commit suicide. "

    "-"

    there was a dead silence in the box, and everyone''s face was a little gloomy and frightening.

    It''s not easy to live, but sometimes it''s harder to die.

    Our ancients often told the story of "two peaches kill three scholars". Because it''s hard to distribute the benefits, we fight each other to death.

    However, in the frontier waters we are not familiar with, there are still a group of people who resolutely choose to die in the face of being alive.

    It''s not that they don''t cherish life, it''s because they know the value of life, so they are willing to give this more precious life opportunity to their brothers, their comrades in arms -

    "they didn''t die under the attack of viper kiss, but they died of suicide -" Zhu Zidan said in a hoarse voice, with strong and irresolvable sadness on his face.

    "Here, to them." Fang Yan raised the wine bowl and said. "Although we don''t know his name. But they will always live in the hearts of those who have witnessed it and heard it. "

    Everyone raised the wine bowl and gave a toast in the direction of the North Sea.

    "Later, I stopped drinking at night. Every night, I will patrol the whole ship for fear that there will be monsters like sword kiss Viper to climb up again - "Zhu Zidan said in a heavy voice. "Later I learned that the Viper was raised by the snake breeders, who wanted it to enter the main ship control room - until I got ashore, in the country that had always been hostile to us, they killed the sect that liked to keep sea snakes."

    "Well done." Wang Kaixuan said with a red face and a red ear. "A man should do something or not - when will you go to Beihai, Zidan? I''ll go with you."

    Zhu Zidan shook his head and said: "every day in the North Sea, he will deal with death. Because I know the terrible death, so I yearn for this peaceful world. But if the country needs it, I will go to the North sea again -- ""Triumph, what do you say? Zi Dan has just come back and is going to Beihai with you? "

    "That''s to say, Fang Yan''s matter has not been solved --"

    "anyway, I''m going to Huacheng with Fang Yan --" -

    ZHU Zidan looks at Fang Yan and says, "when will you go back to Huacheng?"

    "Tomorrow." Fang Yan said. He couldn''t accept the woman''s terms, so he couldn''t negotiate with the Qin family any more. In this way, there is no great significance to stay in Yanjing. He will go back and stand with Lu Chaoge. In his absence, he can''t grasp the situation of Huacheng in the first time.

    "I''ll go with you." Said Zhu Zidan.

    "I''ll go, too." Ye Fengsheng shouts with a blush and a thick neck. "Who won''t let me go and hurry with?"

    "I''m going too - I''m going to climb even if someone breaks my leg."

    "OK, you''re going with me." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Not afraid of our risk this time?" Li Xiaotian said with a smile.

    "When I came, I was told that to give to others is a brother, and to be willing to accept others'' kindness is also a brother." Fang Yan said. "In the same boat."

    "It must be a woman, and a beautiful woman who can say such a rich philosophical words -" Li Xiaotian''s deep image of a divine operator.

    Ruan Jing sneered and said, "I can still work out that beautiful woman''s surname is Qin." ����

    The cigarette is misty and the tea is fragrant.

    Qin Yitian, dressed in a white plain robe, kneels and sits in front of the tea table carved from the roots of a thousand year old rosewood tree. He has a beautiful posture, calm movements, and likes to order tea, while talking with the women on the electronic virtual screen.

    "It''s not in your style." Qin Yitian said without raising his head. She poured herself a cup of tea and closed her eyes and sipped it. "You never get tangled up in what''s happened, you just focus on the facts, and then you look for problems and come up with the best solutions."

    "A man who doesn''t want to marry my daughter has seen all my woman''s body. No parent can accept the fact - whether it happened before or now I have to face it." The woman''s face on the screen is breathtaking. No makeup, no jewelry. However, it is so simple to sit, smile and sigh that people feel great pressure. "I''m your mother first, and then a manager - it''s just hard for me to understand how you can do such a thing? Do you think this will help him? To threaten to change my position? "

    "No, I know it doesn''t make much sense." Qin Yitian put down his cup, opened the censer box, and plucked the burning incense with tweezers. She does all this simply and casually, busy but not disorderly, it seems like an ordinary mother and daughter chatting with each other while doing housework.

    "Then what are you for?"

    "Because I like him." Qin Yitian chuckles. "There are so many poor people. I don''t take off my clothes to show them, do I? But he was the first man I really liked - always thinking about what to do for him. I know your style. Every decision has to be calculated accurately. Every investment should have the maximum benefit return. Moreover, you have never told me how much resistance there is in front of a woman running such a huge family, but I can imagine that - "br >

    " I am your daughter, I am not stupid at all. I know I can''t influence you, or the whole situation - but, as you just said, you are my mother first, and then the manager of the group. Where in the world is there a parent who doesn''t think about her daughter? If I don''t do it, he has no hope at all. I did it, and after all - how much will you think about it for him? "

    The woman on the screen frowned and said, "this is the man you want? This is the happiness you want? You should know that the most basic qualification of an excellent woman is to know how to choose and choose - they can not only run a good business, but also run a good family. "

    Qin Yitian looked up at his mother and said with a smile, "if you didn''t like my father, would you be willing to take over everything of the Qin family?"

    "No." The woman shook her head and said firmly, "I will destroy it."

    "Look, I''m just like you," Qin Yitian said with a smile. "Since I like him, other men have become the air. I''ve never had it. Where can I make a choice? "

    Li new year pondered for a long time, looking at his daughter''s beautiful and dignified face, and said, "I will refuse the offer of home."

 Chapter 794

    Full of food and drink, and yanziwu friends in the garden hotel door farewell.

    Muying, a competent driver and bodyguard, has been waiting at the door of the hotel.

    Seeing the gas field when the animal husbandry eagle appeared, Fang Yan''s friends were envious.

    Chen Yanqing looked at Fang Yan and joked, "if you and the eldest daughter of the Qin family achieve good things, how dare you be bullied like this?"

    Ye Fengsheng stared and said angrily, "Chen Yanqing, how can you talk? If Fang Yan is the kind of person who is indomitable, are we willing to be friends with this kind of person? For a little immediate benefit, he abandoned his most pure and precious love. This kind of person is the modern Chen Shimei. Such a person can give up love and friendship. He doesn''t know when to sell us. "

    After a pause, he went on: "besides, if Fang Yan and Miss Qin get along well, what will my sister do? My elder sister is good with Fang Yan first. If he abandons my elder sister, she can''t chop him into hundreds of pieces to make a pot of ambush for dogs? "

    Remembering Ye''s bad reputation and her previous ways of doing things, Chen Yanqing realized that she had made a serious mistake and quickly explained, "I''m kidding. This is not to worry about Fang Yan''s situation - in fact, I always support Fang Yan and your sister together. If you think about it, you are also yanziwu''s people. They are childhood sweethearts and know their roots and know their roots. One is the Perceptor of the heart of Taiji, and one may become the youngest master of tiandaojing in yanziwu. Fang Yan and gentleness are like a pair of Tianzao and Tianzao. What are you doing, Wang Kaixuan

    Wang Kaixuan giggles and says, "Chen Yanqing, what are you so nervous about? Is Ye gentle and not beside jump out at any time to kick your ass? "

    "Who''s nervous? All I said was psychological words -- "Chen Yanqing said in a bad way.

    Li Xiaotian waved his hand and said, "OK, you can say a few words less. People are still waiting - the Qin family is the Qin family. Look at the driver - if you walk with us, people think we are his drivers."

    "When we go to the Qin family, we can only be drivers."

    Between brothers, there is always endless nonsense.

    "Go back to rest." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I''ll wait for you in Huacheng."

    We agreed to go to Huacheng for a meeting, and then we all dispersed.

    Fang Yan was about to get on the bus when a blue sports car honked not far away.

    When Fang Yan looked at the past, the blue Maserati mischievously flashed her eyes twice, and then everything returned to the peaceful night.

    The shepherd Eagle also looked at it curiously and asked, "your friend?"

    "It should be." Fang Yan nodded and said, "go back first. I''ll go back by myself later. "

    The shepherd Eagle grinned and said, "you asked me to go back and tell the young lady that you were taken away by another beautiful young lady?"

    "How do you know it''s a beautiful lady?"

    "Do you have any pretty ladies around you?"

    Fang Yan touched his nose and said with a smile, "it seems that it hasn''t happened yet."

    When the animal hawk drove away, Fang Yan walked towards the extremely rumored Maserati in the corner of the hotel parking lot.

    The window slid down and waved to Fang Yan in the summer with big sunglasses, saying, "get in the car quickly."

    Fang Yan opened the door and got on the car. Looking at the clothes in summer, he asked, "have you been waiting for a long time?"

    "I know you are here to have dinner with your friends. It''s not convenient to go up and find you, and I don''t want to disturb your elegance, so I sat outside for a while." Start the car in summer and drive towards the outside of the hotel.

    Fang Yan is moved in his heart. In this world, there are not many men who can make such a super star as summer wait?

    "Where is this going?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Take you to an old man." Summer said.

    Fang Yan ponders, looks at the summer and asks, "do you think this is good?"

    "Not good." Summer said directly.

    "Then you return it?"

    "I will."

    "-"

    although it''s a sports car, the speed in summer is not crazy at all.

    On the contrary, even some cars like Yan''s have to be gentler.

    Looking at the night scene outside, Fang Yan sighed softly and said: "when the disaster came, I thought I had nothing. What I could bring out was pitiful - the enemy only needed to launch a full-scale charge to crush us."

    "Now I understand that what I have is so rich. With such strength, no one can easily knock me down. "

    "Fang Yan, do you know why everyone is willing to help you?" Driving in summer, I have this semi serious conversation with Fang Yan. She spoke with a relaxed expression, but with a serious content.

    "Because I''m a good man?" Fang Yan asked with a smile."Yes, because you are a good man." Since the summer with this joke Fang Yan. "You are willing to help others, but subconsciously refuse to help others - that''s why everyone wants to do something for you."

    "Then I hope the good man will be safe all his life." Fang Yan said with a smile, but in his heart he was carefully recalling every word he said in summer.

    Have you helped anyone?

    Ruan Jing is a sissy. Every time she fights with someone, she cries that she hates iron and doesn''t become steel. Ye Fengsheng pursues girls to lose weight and accompanies him to lose weight. But as a result, he gets fatter and fatter. Chen Yanqing asks Fang Yan to teach him Taiji. Later, she feels that learning Taiji is too boring and half can''t stand loneliness and runs to politics? ��Fang Yan can''t help but ask such a question in his heart.

    Fang Yan has always known that summer''s identity is not simple, but after the sports car has been checked over and over again, he really realized that this is not simple.

    In summer, I parked at the door and knocked on the wooden door of the courtyard. The man who opened the door was a young man with beautiful eyes. Seeing summer, I was very excited and cried happily, "sister summer, have you come back? The chief is playing chess in the study. "

    "Xiao Zhou, I''ll bring my friends back. You don''t have to accompany me." Summer said with a smile, with Fang Yan toward the second floor.

    The door of the study is open. An old man with white hair is sitting at the desk playing chess with himself.

    It''s the simplest chess game. It looks like it''s stuck in the chess game.

    "Grandpa --" cried the summer with a smile.

    Seeing summer coming back, the old man''s eyes brightened up and said, "I heard a voice outside just now. I thought it was the boy from the old Wang family next door who came back - I didn''t expect it was my big star granddaughter who came back. Come and help Grandpa to see how to do it next. "

    Summer went to see the chess game, said: "Grandpa, you are forcing yourself to the corner. From now on, we will fight on one side."

    "Well. I like playing chess with my baby granddaughter. " The old man was overjoyed.

    Summer''s chess skill is not bad, but in the end, Grandpa''s horse gave the army.

    The old man laughed and looked at the summer and said, "let''s put water at the end of the day on purpose. What can I do for you this time?"

    Summer refers to Fangyan, saying: "Grandpa, he is my friend Fangyan -"

    "Oh." The old man''s line of sight scanned Fang Yan''s face and said, "it''s a good seedling."

    "Grandpa, do you want to pull people into the army again? Not everyone has to be a soldier. "

    "You silly girl." The old man shook his head and said, "I''m looking at the pattern of his eyebrows and eyes. The boy is small in size but ambitious. The future is limitless. However, since you brought him to see me, can you prove that you have been in some trouble recently? "

    "Grandpa, bully the family." Summer said angrily. "Other people''s things, they have to rob their own home. Are you angry or not? "

    The old man looked at Fang Yan with a smile and asked, "did you have a conflict with generals?"

    "Yes." Fang Yancheng replied willingly. He could see that the old man was playing pig and eating tiger. Those eyes were so reserved that nothing could escape his calculation.

    "It''s not that easy to get into trouble." Said the old man with a sigh. "What do you think?"

    "What?" Fang Yan looks at Xia Laozi doubtfully. I come to ask for help. How can you ask me what you think?

    "There must be a charter." Said the old man with a smile. "This is a battle. How can we fight without rules and regulations? The soldiers were incompetent and exhausted to death. You are now the commander of the third army. I can''t sacrifice you for nothing. "

    "Grandpa, what do you say?" Said summer grudgingly.

    "A few jokes with the young people." Old Xia said with a smile.

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "I can only hurt people by taking advantage of the situation."

    Old Xia waved and said, "you have reached your goal. Go back."

    Fang Yan bowed to old Xia and said, "thank you. When this time comes, I will visit you."

    Old Xia looked admiringly and said, "no wonder you can''t play with all the kids in your family. You''re alive. "

    Fang Yan smiled sincerely and said, "I want to learn more from you."

    Fang Yan leaves, and can only come out with him in summer.

    After getting on the bus, summer couldn''t help asking aloud: "how can I leave so soon? Have you two reached an agreement? "

    "It''s settled." Fang Yan said with a smile. "An agreement has been reached since we stepped into your house."

 Chapter 795

    Take advantage of the situation to hurt people, whose situation?

    Borrow the power of the Qin family, the power of the Xia family, and the power of all those who can borrow.

    No matter what the negotiation result between Fang Yan and the Qin family is, Fang Yan will show the appearance of "we have a very smooth negotiation, Qin family and we are together, don''t bully me, or my brother will step on you in minutes".

    Besides, Fang Yan now lives in Qin Yitian''s private villa, the eldest daughter of the Qin family. With Qin Yitian''s high popularity and great influence in Yanjing, he fell into the eyes of interested people on the first day when Fang Yan arrived in Beijing.

    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, this matter can give people unlimited Association.

    If it is intentional, it proves that Qin Yitian is really diligent in treating Fang Yan. She would not hesitate to sacrifice her reputation, but also to give Fang Yan momentum and prestige in the outside world.

    There is another possibility. Maybe Qin Yitian felt Fang Yan''s plea for help failed before he set foot on Yanjing''s land, so he dropped such a chess piece in advance.

    At that time, Fang Yan asked Mu Ying to send him to the hotel, saying it was inconvenient to live here. At that time, the animal husbandry Eagle said a sentence: Miss doesn''t care what you care about?

    Think about it carefully and deeply.

    Fang Yan came to Xia''s house in summer, didn''t even drink a cup of tea, and didn''t occupy a corner of Xia''s chair, but Fang Yan got a full harvest. Old Xia is worthy of being a human being. With a few words, Fang Yan can see the moon.

    Take advantage of the situation, take advantage of the situation of people in the world!

    It''s the best and only way to compete with such a big Mac when the Qin family is not willing to help.

    "If all the negotiations are done by you, the world will be too harmonious." In the summer, he drove his car out of the military academy and sighed. "I grew up in a family like this, and I haven''t come back to it until now. When you grew up in yanziwu, your reaction speed is hundreds of times that of me - what did you grow up with? How can there be such a big gap between people? "

    In summer, I have been playing in the entertainment circle for many years, and I am quite satisfied with my IQ and EQ. However, I found that compared with Fang Yan, I still feel inferior.

    "I just want to think more." Fang Yan said with a smile: "when I was a child, there were too many things at home, so my mind was more sensitive. When I was a little older, I was often bullied by a girl - I couldn''t beat her, and I always wanted to get back from revenge. All kinds of means were used. "

    "That''s not the reason." Summer said. "Revenge on a girl is not the same concept as what you are doing now. And that girl is the one you like. "

    "How do you know?" Fang Yan asked in surprise.

    "When you talk about her, your eyes are narrowed, and the smile on your face can''t be covered." Summer pretended to be angry and said: "please, I''m a woman, OK? You show so strong love for another woman in front of one woman, will it make people jealous? If I can''t hold the steering wheel because I''m angry, it''s a car and two lives. "

    "It''s going to make headlines tomorrow." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Or I''ll leave some clues to lead the accident to my family - do you think they''ll be in trouble?"

    "It''s bad luck to provoke you." Summer giggles, her laughter is as beautiful as her singing voice. "But I don''t want to die with you. I don''t want to die now. I have a lot to do. "

    "I won''t die if you don''t die. It''s too lonely to walk alone -" Fang Yan said with a smile. "But thank you so much today."

    "I didn''t do anything." In the summer, I turned my mouth and looked pretty and lovely. "It''s all about you and the old man of our family. I haven''t had time to say a good word for you, so you two have settled down. I''m like an idiot standing there - you still live in Miss Qin''s mansion at night? "

    "You know that, too?" Fang Yan smiles bitterly.

    "Who doesn''t know? The whole maple leaf club is talking about it - before your plane lands at Yanjing airport, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at it. Otherwise, you didn''t call me. How do I know that you are here in Yanjing? How can I know that you and ye Fengsheng and Li Xiaotian are having a party at the garden hotel? "

    Fang Yan looks out of the window into the dark world, thinking that he should know about home, right? What kind of reaction will they make at this moment?

    "My dear ones and Yuan Lin miss you very much." Summer suddenly said. "They are very busy now, very busy, and there are many announcements every day - I have asked the company to reduce their schedule, but there are still many things to do. Maybe that''s what we call the bad life of people in the Jianghu. However, as long as we are together, they will mention you. They always say how teacher Fang is - Fang Yan. You can go and see them when you have time. "

    "I will." Fang Yan nods. "Even if I''m not there, I look at them silently behind my back and cheer them on - let them work hard.""I will convey it."

    The car drove up the mountain road and slowed down again in summer.

    At this time, she no longer talks with Fang Yan, but focuses on the road ahead.

    Until I drove to the gate of qinyitian villa, I felt relieved in summer.

    She looked at Fang Yan and said with a smile, "finally, I will deliver you safely."

    Fang Yan picked up his eyebrows and said, "are you all right?"

    "No problem." Summer said. "I''ll pay attention."

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "I''m not sure. I''ll see you off. "

    "You see me, I''ll see you again - do you want to go to bed tonight? If Miss Qin suspects that we have something to do with each other, shouldn''t she hate me? "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "there is no reason for a girl to drive alone on the mountain road. You drive me to the door of your community, and then I drive your car back - you should not only this car, right?"

    "Yes, gentlemen."

    "Hard work, miss."

    They looked at each other and laughed.

    This kind of informed and knowledgeable friend relationship is very good, free and easy, but they care about each other -

    Fang Yan did not expect that ye Daoling would send Ruan Jing to pick him up. According to Fang Yan''s understanding of Ye Daoling, this man is the master of the rabbit and the eagle. He won''t make any decision easily if he doesn''t have enough moving interests.

    Besides, I''m fighting with my general''s family now. It''s right that I don''t contact him at all because of his sensitive position.

    However, in the early morning Ruan Jing came.

    Along the way, Fang Yan kept interrogating Ruan Jing. Ruan Jing just laughed with him and didn''t say why ye Daoling wanted to see Fang Yan.

    "Forget it, I won''t ask you. I''ll know in a minute. " Fang Yan waved.

    "It''s no use forcing me." Ruan Jing said with a wry smile. "We had a drink last night. In the middle of the night, I got a phone call from the boss, asking me to come here this morning and pick you up, saying that I would invite you to eat the real fried liver in Yanjing - please, do you really like that? I ate with my boss twice, and I feel like vomiting every time. "

    "I feel OK." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Even with your boss - I''m afraid it doesn''t taste good."

    "That''s right. Anyway, I don''t want to eat with my boss. If the boss asks later, I''ll say I''ve eaten it. "

    When Fang Yan came to the courtyard last time, ye Daoling was having breakfast at home.

    Ye hasn''t gone to school yet. Seeing Fang Yan coming over, he beckons to him and says, "come on, my father specially left you a bowl - it''s still hot in the pot. I''ll have someone bring it to you. "

    When talking, the servant brought up a big bowl of steaming fried liver.

    Ye Daoling took a look at Ruan Jing and said, "please sit down and eat something together. I went out to work early in the morning, and I should have never eaten anything. "

    Ruan Jing didn''t want to smell the fried liver, but the boss had an order and could not help it. He just sat far away and picked a steamed bun for himself to eat quickly.

    When Fang Yan was eating fried liver, ye Daoling put down his newspaper and looked at Fang Yan and asked, "if I don''t let Ruan Jing pick you up, you won''t come to see me?"

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "yes."

    Ye Daoling stares at his eyes and says, "I''m just not welcome to see you."

    "That''s not true." Fang Yan waved his hand and said, "I''m afraid to cause you trouble."

    "Trouble?"

    "Haha, you and I don''t have no idea about our family. They want to make it clear that they want to do me. Your identity is sensitive. Why should I burn the war on you? If I come to the door without face or skin, you will not like it, will you? "

    Ye Daoling laughed and pointed to Fang Yan and said, "you are so annoying, you are so cute."

    Fang Yan wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said, "it''s just that I speak too straightly, which is one of my few shortcomings, and I don''t want to change it - people will be envied if they are too perfect."

    "Pooh -"

    the leaves giggle and say: "Fang Yan, do you want to be shameless?"

    "No more." Fang Yan said. "I''m dying. What else do you need to face? You will gain weight if you eat less leaves. "

    PS: a friend is very happy to tell me that he is married. It''s really happy for him to hear such news. He is willing to share such good news with me to make me more happy. There are many readers in our Guard Corps. There are more male readers in our Guard Corps. Many of them have been matched successfully. Am I their matchmaker? No, Honglang --)

 Chapter 796

    For women, the fat is the pink eyelash that they spend, and it is a smallpox on their nose.

    It is the most difficult thing to accept and tolerate.

    Fang Yan said he was "fat" in front of his father and Ruan Jing, which made the leaf pinch the spoon in his hand.

    Of course, Fang Yan actually said "be careful of growing fat". However, the leaf has automatically ignored the three words "be careful of growing".

    "You think I''m fat?" Leaf''s eyes are wide and round, looking at Fang Yan angrily.

    "I didn''t say you were fat." Fang Yan looked at the leaves doubtfully and said, "I mean, eat less, and be careful to gain weight."

    "why should I eat less? Do you think I''m fat now? "

    "I don''t mean that. I''m worried about the future --"

    "that''s what you mean. You just dislike me for being fat. Otherwise, how can you make me eat less? Where am I fat? I''m less than 100 Jin, OK? You''re fat. "

    "-"

    "well, I''m in such a good figure that I dare to dislike Miss Ben''s fat. Do you have any aesthetic judgment?"

    "- I think it''s gentle and beautiful."

    "You --"

    "my vision is still good, right Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "That is to say, it''s OK. I want to eat if I want to. I want you to take care of it. " Although the leaf said so in his mouth, he did not dare to dig the rice porridge in the bowl with the spoon in his hand. Half of the mung bean cake in his hand was also put down, and his eyes stared at Fang Yan fiercely, saying, "you fat man."

    Fang Yan couldn''t help crying and laughing. Looking at Ruan Jing, he said, "do you comment on her? Have I ever said she is fat?"

    "Ah?" Ruan Jing looked up at Fang Yan blankly and said, "what were you talking about just now? I was busy eating and didn''t hear clearly -- "

    " OK. " Ye Daoling waved and looked at his baby daughter and said, "Ye, are you going to school?"

    "No more. No mood. " The leaf''s eyes were still staring at Fang Yan and said, "I''ll practice. Lose weight. "

    "They didn''t say you were fat." Ye Daoling presided over justice.

    "He said. He just said clearly that you should be partial to him - "Ye is not satisfied with his father either. "He hates your daughter''s ugliness. You have to help him talk. Are you my father or not

    In the eyes of women, fat is ugly, which has risen to the height of Fang Yan''s personal attack.

    "All right, all right." Ye Daoling hands up. "In a moment, I will criticize Fang Yan. You go to school quickly."

    The leaf looked at Fang Yan and said, "I will not go. I''ll stay and see how you criticize him. ''

    Ye Daoling has no choice but to look at Fang Yan and say, "I usually see you talking. What''s the matter today? Can you say that girls are fat? "

    "I didn''t say that." Fang Yan is more aggrieved. "I''m just a kind reminder --"

    "it''s not swearing to swear in good faith? Is it against the law to kill in good faith? " The leaf countered.

    "-"

    Ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan and asked, "how are you talking with the Qin family?"

    "Very good." Fang Yan said with a smile, "they value me very much."

    "Does the Qin family value you or does Qin Yitian, the eldest daughter of the Qin family, value you?" Ye Daoling asked, squinting and laughing.

    "Is there a difference?"

    Ye Daoling points Fang Yan with his finger and says, "you little boy, three uncles don''t say a real word in front of you --"

    Fang Yan laughs and says, "even if my grandfather asked me this question, my answer is only this - and they are really good to me."

    Ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan with burning eyes and asked, "have they ever proposed any conditions?"

    "Well?"

    "Li new year is a very powerful woman. She is the smartest woman I have ever met. People like her can''t be dismissed at will. She will definitely put forward various conditions for you - it is said that she will be prepared to give the whole Chaoyan to her. What can you give her? "

    "I can give her loyalty and a better future for Chaoyan." Fang Yan said with a smile. "She''s a smart woman, and she should know how to choose."

    "Fang Yan, this war came too early." Ye Daoling sighs gently. Obviously, he is not optimistic that Fang Yan and his friends will win in the face of a hundred year strong family like Jiangjia.

    "Then why do you invite me to have fried liver?" Fang Yan put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a napkin.

    "It''s all from the swallow dock. What''s the matter with me treating you to dinner? Is there anyone out there who has a problem with this? "

    "A lot of people like you are willing to invite me to dinner, and the family will reassess my value and energy - they will think about what they can gain by fighting with people like me. Or to lose something. If what they lose is more than what they gain, surely they will weigh it again. "Ye Daoling nodded and said, "I have no power, but I can resist the sword and take advantage of the wind. It''s very important to take advantage of the power. You have a good grasp. My people are like me, they are willing to invite you to dinner, but also like me, they are not willing to accompany you to smash the pot. "

    "I understand." Fang Yan looked like a teacher and said, "I''m very grateful."

    "Have you seen sir?"

    "No." Fang Yan said.

    "I should see you, sir." Said Ye Daoling.

    Fang Yan pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s my negligence."

    "Well. It''s not too late. "

    After breakfast, ye Daoling has to go to work. He asks if ye wants to go to school. He can give her a ride by the way. Leaf shakes his head and says no, she is not in a good mood all day today. It is a waste of time to go to school.

    Ye Daoling smiles and tells Ruan Jing to accompany Fang Yan and take the driver to work.

    When ye Daoling left, Fang Yan had no need to stay.

    Just about to get up and leave, the leaf cried out, "Fang Yan --"

    Fang Yan was shocked, thinking that this little girl and grandma would not be looking for trouble, right?

    He looked at the leaves apologetically and said, "I didn''t say you were fat or ugly - I always thought you and your sister were the best twin flowers in yanziwu. Even in Yanjing, it can be ranked in the top three - "br >

    " my sister and I are ranked in the top three. Who else can I give the top three places? " Asked the leaf, blinking.

    Fang Yan thought about it and said, "then give Qin Yitian."

    "Not to her." Said the leaf angrily. "Although she is really beautiful, I must be on my sister''s side. Fang Yan, why do you have to live in Qin Yitian''s villa? "

    "Because I can''t live." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    The leaf thought, the small face slightly red ground said: "otherwise, you come to my house to live?"

    "-"

    seeing that Fang Yan didn''t speak, the leaves stamped their feet angrily and said, "you haven''t lived before."

    "Or next time? I''m going back to Huacheng. " Fang Yan said.

    Leaves also some unhappy, said: "well, next time - next time you come to live in my house. Don''t live in Qin Yitian''s house. My sister is not here. I have to look at you for her. "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "what do you want me to do? You''d better hurry to school. "

    Sitting on the return car, Ruan Jing suddenly asked, "Fang Yan, do you like leaves?"

    Fang Yan was stunned and said, "what do you think? I have nothing to do with Ye - no, she is Ye''s gentle sister. That''s the relationship. "

    "I feel like she likes you." Ruan Jing said.

    Fang Yan sneered and said, "what kind of guy you dare not talk about even when you are in love is qualified to say the three words'' I feel ''?"

    "-" -

    Fang Yan first went home to visit her grandfather and mother. Her mother was very happy to see Fang Yan coming back. She went out with a small basket and said that she would go to Houshan to pick some fruits and vegetables. At night, she would make some delicious food for Fang Yan.

    The spirit of Fang Huwei is better than that of Yan when he came back last time, and the luster in his eyes is also strong. When Lu Wan went out with the basket, Fang Huwei waved to Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, go to the ancestral hall with me."

    "Good Grandpa." Fang Yan nods and pushes Fang Huwei''s wheelchair towards the ancestral hall.

    Because the Fang family is not prosperous, the ancestral hall of the Fang family is quite cold.

    Fang Yan goes in and cleans up the dust on the confession. After lighting incense in front of the memorial tablets of the ancestors of Fang''s family, he kneels on the dandelion on the ground and looks at the memorial tablets that his father Fang intended to do. He is silent for a long time.

    "Talk to your father." Fang Huwei sat by and said. "He can hear it."

    Fang Yan shouldn''t have looked at the black and white photos of his father on the memorial tablet and fell into memories.

    The stern and gentle man, the man who is not good at expressing emotion and urging his wife to call every time he misses his son, the man who loves painting and calligraphy but is despised and despised by yanziwu people all his life, the man who would rather die than surrender to stop the murderer -

    he is gone!

    Become a scar in the heart, emotional cancer, spread all over the body, no advanced equipment can cut it.

    "I know what you''re doing and how dangerous it is." Fang Huwei looks at the back of Fang Yan''s head. His voice is hoarse but sonorous and powerful.

    "I''d like to say to you, give up and come back to swallow dock. However, if hatred has blossomed, even yanziwu can''t protect us. Your father, he is a painful lesson. "

    "It''s been handed down by our Fang family for generations. It''s the same with your generation. If you''re here, there''s still hope. In your absence, Fang''s family has cut off the incense - Fang Yan. I have no other requirements, but I hope you can come back safely. "

    Fang Huwei''s eyes were moist, and soon he was full of tears. The wrinkles on his face were like a sharp knife cutting Fang Yan''s heart.He didn''t hide his feelings. He was a strong old man who never bowed his head to anyone. He sobbed and said, "come back alive."

 Chapter 797

    Fang Huwei never begged anyone in his life, but this time he was speaking to Fang Yan as a supplicant, asking him to come back alive.

    Come back alive!

    Only those who have experienced life and death can feel how powerful these four words are.

    "Fang Yan, we must come back alive." Because of crying too sad, Fang Huwei''s body shook violently. Tears are falling big and big. "I''m old. I can leave anytime. If you''re not here, your mother can''t live. I''m an orphan. When you are gone, the fangs will be scattered. "

    Fang Yan turns around and kowtows to Fang Huwei, bangs his head on the faded wood floor of the ancestral hall. His eyes are red and his voice is hoarse. "Grandpa, I promise you, I will come back and live. You won''t leave, nor will Fang''s family. Our family will be better and better, with a thriving population. You old man should live well, live to see me marry and have children, live to see my grandchildren around the knee

    Fang Huwei reached out his hand and stroked Fang Yan''s head, saying, "so we, the two of you, have made up our minds?"

    "That''s the deal." Fang Yan nodded. "If I don''t go, you are not allowed to go. Everyone in our Fang''s family will be counted one by one, and no one will leave again. "

    "Good boy -" Fang Huwei said with a happy face.

    The old man felt for a folded handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the tears on his face, looked at his kneeling in front of him and cried out: "what are you crying for? A man has tears that are not easy to play. He is like a woman crying. What does it look like? Are you still our grandson? Get up and wipe my tears. If you let your mother see it, you have to provoke her to cry too - then be careful that I whip you with a whip. "

    "-" Fang Yan quickly got up from the ground and stared at the old man who was fragile just now, like an old man who might turn off at any time in his old age. In an instant, he was full of authority and loudly criticized the crying grandson as a cannon. This old guy used to be from Qingcheng humble school, right? The main major is to learn the unique skill of face changing.

    Fang Huwei threw the handkerchief to Fang Yan and said, "wipe the horse urine off your face. Smile, smile for me - be natural. Your mother should be back when she goes to pick vegetables in the garden. "

    Fang Yan wiped his face with a handkerchief and said, "then I''ll pick her up."

    "Go." Mr. Fang waved and said, "stay with her more. Your mother is stubborn and likes to hold everything in her heart without saying it. If you want to open her up more, you''d better persuade her and take her to Huacheng for a while. What''s the matter of always being around my old man? "

    "Grandpa, my mother won''t go to Huacheng --" Fang Yan said with a wry smile. "Grandma has called countless times and has not been able to move her to live for a few days."

    "Yes." Fang Huwei sighs. "I''m not dead. If I die, she will be free. "

    " Grandpa, I didn''t say that just now - "Fang Yan said anxiously.

    Fang Huwei grinned broadly and said, "the married daughter is the water splashed out. Lu Zhan, the arrogant old man, now wants to take her back, but there is no door - Xiaowan came into our Fang''s door and is our Fang''s person. I have to live, live well. I can''t die just to fight old man Lu. "

    Fang Yan nodded with a smile and said, "yes. Grandpa often says that you are a reckless man. That is to look down on you from the bottom of your heart. You have to live well to see who lives longer -- "

    " that''s it. " Fang Huwei laughed. "I''ll call Mr. Lu in a moment and say that I will look down upon him as a bad intellectual. I''ll recognize a few words and think I''m great - I''ll fight him to see who lives the longest."

    Seeing Grandpa Fang Huwei''s happy knot, he was really happy. Fang Yan just relaxed a little.

    An old family is like a treasure. Although Fang Yan is the pillar of Fang''s family, it is of great significance for Fang Huwei to survive.

    As Fang Huwei said just now, if Fang Yan is gone, he and his mother Lu Wan may not survive. How to compensate for the other side''s inflammation?

    "I''ll pick up my mother." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Fang Huwei waved and said, "go ahead. It''s getting colder and colder. It''s winter. "

    "Yes. It''s winter. " Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Before Fang Yan could get out of the courtyard, he saw his mother Lu Wan come back. Her side follows little girl green branch, two people one before and one after, seem to be arguing what.

    "My mother, you can bring it to me - this basket is heavy and will tire your body -" said the green branch with a worried face.

    "You girl is really absent-minded. You are all at the door. Why are you still fighting with me? I''ve been growing vegetables these years. What''s the heavy work of carrying a basket? Is it possible to wear people out? "

    "But --"

    "no but. Fang Yan seldom comes back. I want to make some dishes for him by myself. ""But you can do it if I bring it back."

    "Silly girl, I planted and picked the dishes. I brought it back and prepared it for my son to eat - contented. I seldom want to do one thing. It''s just that you are so noisy. Be careful if I find you a wife''s home. "

    "My mother, I will not go out of Fang''s house. I will serve you until Fang Yan gets married and brings children to Fang Yan."

    Lu Wan smiled softly and said, "I don''t know when he will be able to get married. If I saw this day earlier, I would have finished one of my worries --"

    "isn''t Fang Yan in love with Miss gentleness? The whole swallow dock knows about it. "

    Lu Wan sighed softly and said, "in the current situation of Fang''s family, I''m afraid Ye''s family will be in trouble with Fang Yan."

    seeing Fang Yan standing in the yard, Lu Wan quickly shifted the topic and said, "Fang Yan, what are you doing here? Why don''t you talk to Grandpa? When you are not at home, he has been talking about you. Every day, holding the mobile phone you gave him, Fang Yan refused to call you. "

    Fang Yan took the basket from his mother''s hand, said:" Grandpa asked me to come out to pick you up, afraid you were tired. "

    Qingzhi quickly explained," I''m going to help my mother carry the basket. "

    Fang Yan looked at Qingzhi with a smile and said:" I know. Qingzhi is a very considerate person - but my mother is right. She is going to find a mother-in-law for Qingzhi. "

    Green branch small face blushes, takes the lead to run toward the yard, said: "I go to the kitchen to cook."

    Fang Yan looked at Lu Wan''s ruddy, sweaty cheeks and asked, "Mom, are you tired?"

    Lu Wan shook his head, put his hand around Fang Yan''s arm, and said, "what''s tired of making a meal for his son?"

    Fang Yan nodded and looked at his mother Lu Wan and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will marry you back to be your daughter-in-law."

    Lu Wan smiled happily and said, "OK. Mom believes you - our family is not busy enough, you have more children. Children are more popular. "

    "I will try." Fang Yan said with a smile --

    while ye was reading in the room, ye Fengsheng sneaked in and said, "sister, Fang Yan is back."

    "Well." Leaf gentle light should a, said: "leaf to call me said."

    "Ah? Does the leaf know? It seems that Sanshu has seen Fangyan - do you mean that Sanshu expressed support for Fangyan at this time? If Uncle San is willing to help, will Fang Yan be better off? "

    Ye gentle good-looking eyebrows picked up, said: "they do not mean to help next. When two people are fighting in the sea, they just stand on the shore and shout for gas -- "

    " so Ye Fengsheng scratched his head and said, "if three uncles refuse to help Fang Yan, isn''t Fang Yan very dangerous?"

    "No." Ye gently shakes her head.

    "Why not?"

    "Because I will help him."

    "Ah?" Ye Fengsheng widened his eyes and said, "sister, how can you help him? You don''t know what kind of family the family is. Now you are crushing Fang Yan with money and power. Fang Yan is also a very rich man - hehe, if you think about it, it''s not a bad thing if Fang Yan becomes my brother-in-law. At least my sister won''t suffer after she gets married. "

    "-" Ye''s gentle eyes became sharp.

    Ye Fengsheng also knew that he was out of the question, so he quickly took back what he had just said and said: "sister, I''m afraid we are not willing to help. With our family''s financial resources, or gamble the whole Ye family. I''m afraid we can''t help Fang Yan, can we? The Qin family is too strong to be strong unless they are willing to fight. Otherwise, the financial resources of the ten ye families are not their rivals. "

    "I didn''t want to compete with my family." Ye said softly and indifferently.

    "Ah? Don''t compete with them? So what do we compete with them? What can we do to help Fang Yan? "

    "We can''t stop the family''s financial resources and my force -" ye said softly with a light expression, like saying something irrelevant. But ye Fengsheng knew that when she said such things, she would really do such things. "I''m going to kill all the people in my family, but there''s nothing left?"

    "Elder sister -" ye Fengsheng was scared to be fat and pale, white and red. "Don''t do stupid things. If you do that, our family will be ruined -- "

    " that''s something we need to consider after killing all our family members. " Ye said firmly in a soft voice.

    ��������

 Chapter 798

    Ye Fengsheng and Fang Yan are good brothers. They are very good brothers. Fang Yan is in danger. He is the first to stand up.

    He is willing to give him all the help, and he is willing to fight for him, even at the cost of his life.

    This is the thinking of men and women!

    Men will take care of family honor, blood continuity and the safety of their parents and relatives. They are willing to sacrifice themselves to die, but they will never drag their entire family to die.

    However, a woman only needs to think about one thing, whether it is worth doing and whether it should be done -

    someone bullies Fang Yan, and ye gentle is very angry, so she has to punish the bad guys who bullied her men.

    All bullied their own men, how can not be bad?

    Ye meekness is the hand of heaven. If she wants to do such a thing, she may actually do it.

    The world is so big that there are only a few experts in tiandaojing.

    Unless the Dragon works hard to stop it, or no one can stop Ye gentleness.

    It is precisely because she knows her cousin''s character that she is definitely not talking about it. It is precisely because of knowing her ability. Although ye Fengsheng doesn''t know that ye meekness has successfully climbed the heaven path, but with her ability at this time, she can easily succeed even if she has no intention.

    At that time, Ye''s gentle behavior will bring a devastating blow to the newly rising Ye family.

    No country, no one will allow such force to do such a thing --

    "sister, would you mind not joking Ye Feng''s face was startled and said, "how can we say it''s something that needs to be considered later? If we really kill all our family members, we will destroy Ye''s family as well. "

    Ye glanced at ye Fengsheng gently and said," I can not do this either. "

    "Ah?"

    "As long as they stop attacking each other with inflammation." Ye said softly. "You can take my words to your family. Or you can find someone to bring my words to your family -- "

    " elder sister, others will think we are crazy. "

    "Crazy?" Ye meekness spread out the book he was reading again and said with a low head, "women are more terrible than madmen."

    "-"

    when ye Fengsheng was thinking about how to persuade his sister to stop such thoughts, he heard the sound of a car horn outside.

    Soon, there was a lot of noise outside the yard.

    Ye Fengsheng and ye meekness said, "elder sister, someone may come back. I''ll go out and have a look."

    Ye meekness looked up at him and buried his eyes in the book content in his hand again.

    Ye Fengsheng didn''t come back, but after a while, the servant came to ask Ye gentleness to eat out.

    Ye closed the book gently and looked out of the window.

    When winter comes, the grass and trees wither. But the two frangipani planted by myself are full of branches and leaves, and they will bring fragrance with the breeze.

    "Who will come?" Leaf gentle thought in the heart.

    When there is no family at home, they will eat in the small hall. But when there are guests at home, they will eat in the hall.

    The dining place today is the hall, which proves that there are indeed guests coming.

    Ye gentleness usually pays little attention to this matter. Many times, she directly asks people to deliver the food to the room. But I don''t know what happened. Today''s mind is extremely sensitive.

    When ye gentle walks to the living room door, cannot help but Leng for a while.

    There were no guests, but almost all the family members were present.

    The old ancestor sat at the table, with several grandfathers and grandmothers sitting on both sides of the table.

    Father ye Daowen, second Uncle Ye Daoling, third Uncle Ye daoxuan have all arrived, and ye Fengsheng, some of the younger generation sit on another table.

    The second uncle is busy with business and seldom comes back at ordinary times. Third Uncle Ye daoxuan is busy improving Ye''s boxing in order to promote and try it in some special forces of the military department, and they are all back today.

    Ye meekness hesitated a little and walked towards the table where ye Fengsheng sat.

    "Gentle." Ye Daoling shouts. He waved to her and said with a gentle smile, "come here. I want to ask you something. "

    Leaf gentle thought, toward the main table came.

    It''s no surprise to other young generation that their ancestors prefer Ye gentleness, which is not a secret thing in Ye family. We have been used to it for a long time.

    Ye meekness is really excellent, not to mention others. They can''t breathe just because of the way of martial arts. They were convinced. Moreover, Ye is gentle outside, cold inside and hot outside. He does not pretend to be an outsider, but he is very good for his family. My brother, sister, brother and sister all like her very much.Ye meekness sat at the end of the table, just opposite the old ancestor.

    The ancestor looked at Ye gentleness lovingly and said with concern, "gentleness is reading in the room again today?"

    "Yes, ancestor." Ye nodded softly.

    "I didn''t bother you until I knew you were working hard. I sent a little fruit to you, didn''t you forget to eat it? "

    "Yes."

    "That''s good. It''s good for the body and the skin for girls to eat more fruits. Although we practice Kung Fu for our gentleness, our skin is more delicate than those golden ladies who don''t touch the sun and spring water. This is our capital to be a woman. "

    " ancestor - "ye Daoling had to interrupt the old ancestor''s hustle and cold. If she is allowed to develop, I''m afraid she won''t have to eat this meal today. "Why don''t we talk to gentleness first?"

    "It''s just that you''re impatient." The old ancestor peered at ye Daoling and said. "No matter how gentle she is, she is my good child."

    "I know I know." Ye Daoling nodded. "She is also our good child. Everyone dotes on her. Are you right? "

    Ye Daoling worried that the old ancestor would take this account to himself, so he wanted to pull some allies into the water. To his disappointment, no one came forward to respond.

    Ye Daoling smiled twice and looked at Ye meekly and said, "meekly, have you entered the heaven?"

    The question surprised many people on the scene. When is this?

    Ye gentleness''s last climb to heaven was the top priority of Ye''s family. Everyone in Ye''s family had his heart raised to his throat.

    Unfortunately, there were some changes in the end. Ye meek failed to climb the heaven path, but he was saved by Fang Yan. Of course, Fang Yan and ye meek said that. Most of the Ye family won''t believe it anyway.

    Ye meekness failed to climb the heavenly way, and finally met with the backfire of the heavenly way. He was weak for a long time.

    Up to now, I still stay at home all day, even my hard work has been suspended.

    Everyone is worried about hurting Ye gentleness, and they don''t even mention the heavenly way in front of her.

    Now the whole family gathered together, how can we talk about climbing the heaven again?

    Ye Fengsheng stared at what happened around him. Uncle Er came back and his father came back. All the important elders of the family appeared, and all the junior members of the family were present.

    Now, everyone is waiting for an answer?

    Is Ye meekness a master of heaven?

    Of course not.

    If she''s a master of heaven''s realm, she''s not going to die at home?

    "Brother Fengsheng, you are usually close to your gentle sister. Do you know this?"

    "What''s going on? Did you succeed in climbing the heaven''s path gently? Didn''t it fail some time ago? Did she make another climb? Is it too risky? "

    "I think it should be true, otherwise it''s impossible for the second uncle and the third uncle to come back at the same time --

    Ye Fengsheng shook his head and said," I don''t know about it either. "

    Everyone looked at Ye meekness with concern, and all the people''s eyes gathered on Ye meekness''s face.

    Ye gentleness doesn''t look at other people''s faces at all. He looks at ye Daoling indifferently, nods and says, "yes."

    Whoosh -

    all the lifting rooms are shocked!

    Surprise, panic, envy, admiration, and curiosity -

    how long has it been since the last failure to climb the heavenly way? How to suddenly become a heaven realm master?

    Even ye Daoling, who asked this question, had a moment''s dullness. He looked at Ye meekly and said, "meekly, you can''t joke. Is that true?"

    Ye looked at ye Daoling gently and said, "have I ever joked with you?"

    "Isn''t that --" ye Daoling smiled, his eyes narrowed into a crack. "It''s your third uncle who got some news. Call me to confirm. I said I didn''t even know it was the case - we had a discussion and decided to come back in person and talk to you face to face. "

    After pondering for a moment, ye Daowen looked at Ye tenderly and asked, "when is it? We didn''t hear a word - we didn''t fail last time, did we? "

    "Failed last time." Ye said softly.

    "And then you try again?" Ye Daoling frowned. "Gentle, I know you have a competitive heart, you are not willing to easily admit defeat. But this kind of thing still needs to have a cycle of asymptotic process, anxious, on the contrary, it is easy to have problems -- "

    " I failed to climb the heaven way, it is Fang Yan who saved me again. " Ye said softly. "He bears the power of heaven''s backfire, but he helps me become a heaven''s realm master."

    Brawl -

    the hall was brawling again, and everyone was chatting about it.

 Chapter 799

    Cowhide can''t cover cattle, and paper can''t cover fire.

    It''s known that ye meekness has become a heaven expert. Even after the death of Daochi song transplanter, both parties have the intention to conceal it.

    Originally, it was a fierce battle among mountains and forests. Most people didn''t know it. Fang Yan and ye gentleness want to preserve their strength and avoid the Ye family setting more resistance between them. So after ye meek broke through the obstacles to become a heaven master, they still didn''t persuade Ye family. They only said that ye meek''s failure to break through the barrier was bearing the huge power of heaven''s counter attack and needed to rest.

    Bailu is Fang Yan''s little partner. He will not tell others about things Fang Yan does not want to say.

    It''s a shame to be expelled by the family. The master who relies on the barrier is also killed by Ye wenrou. Yes, although his master was killed by Fang Yan, he subconsciously thinks that ye wenrou killed him. Because Fang Yan is a shameless bastard, how can he touch his master''s hair with his three legged dog''s Kung Fu?

    The most unacceptable thing is that the transplanter was killed by Fang Yan with a gun - as we often say, the eagle keeper was blinded by the eagle. However, this is a great honor in the eyes of the general. If he pursues martial arts and the highest power in the world all his life, like his master, and is killed by a rogue, is it enough to make people laugh?

    The death of Daochi in transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty is a fatal blow to the generals. They don''t want such a secret to spread.

    Poor Dao Chi, the dregs of the generation of transplanting rice seedlings in Song Dynasty. After he died, no one knew about it.

    Ye Daoling almost got up from his chair because he was so excited.

    Looking at Ye meekness in surprise, he said, "why didn''t you say such a big thing earlier?"

    "That''s right. Why don''t you say such an important thing?" Ye Daowen was shocked at first, but now he is ecstatic. When his daughter becomes a heaven state expert, he becomes her father - more powerful than the heaven state expert. "Last time we failed to climb the heavenly way, we all hung in our hearts for you. Recently, no one at home discussed that matter, for fear of touching your sad thing - gentleness, such things should not be concealed. This is the honor of the Ye family and the yanziwu. In addition to Mo Qingdi decades ago, there is another heaven realm expert in our yanziwu - and a younger heaven realm expert than Mo Qingdi in those days - how can he hide it

    "I don''t want to say." Ye looked at everyone''s inquiry eyes with a gentle face and no expression, and didn''t explain it seriously.

    "Why don''t you want to say it? It''s --"

    what else did ye Daowen want to say? The old ancestor couldn''t hear it anymore. Angrily, he interrupted his scolding and said: "gently, she didn''t want to say it. What did you force her to do? She is a master of heaven''s realm, which is a happy thing. She''s not a master of heaven, isn''t she your daughter? "

    "Ancestor, I don''t mean that. I just think it should be said to let everyone have fun together." Ye Dawen apologized quickly and said, "you know, everyone is under a lot of pressure when she failed to climb the heavenly way last time. The Ye family is also laughed at by some people, saying that we don''t know the height of heaven and earth -- "

    " what do we do with other people''s chatter? We Ye family need others to point out when we do things? " The tone of the old ancestor was more impatient and said: "next time someone dares to do this kind of thing, go straight to smoke his big ears melon seeds - I don''t know how to compete, I don''t practice my Kung Fu well, but I try my best to say those sour words to others. This kind of person has no great achievements in his life. "

    "Yes." Ye Daowen replied respectfully.

    Ye daoxuan was born in the army. He was the most profound and rigid man among the three brothers. He sat there like a handsome sculpture, with much better bearing than his son.

    Ye daoxuan looks at Ye gentleness with bright eyes and asks, "you say that Fang Yan has helped you bear the power of heaven''s backfire? What''s the matter? "

    Ye gentle should not, she has told the story, do not want to talk nonsense again.

    Ye Daoling understood Ye meekness''s character, and quickly helped to explain: "meekness encountered heaven''s calamity when climbing the heaven''s way. It was impossible to cross that level originally - to touch the power of heaven''s way. If you can''t kick through the gate and cross it, you will be punished by the power of heaven''s way. The situation of gentleness was very dangerous at that time. Fang Yan and I ran to find gentleness. We tried our best to stop him. Even the gate of Ye''s family was smashed by him. "

    I was afraid that he would disturb the gentleness sign if he broke in, but he saved his life. At the most dangerous time, Fang Yan used his Taiji heart to bear the power of heaven''s counter attack. It is said that until now, the boy''s Taiji heart has not been able to be used normally. For this reason, the Ye family''s old man didn''t come to our house to find the old ancestor to nag and kowtow, saying that their Fang family can''t do those things without conscience for the sake of our Ye family''s life and death. "Ye daoxuan nodded, his eyes still on Ye''s gentle face, and asked, "can the power of heaven''s backfire be borne by others? "

    " yes. " Ye nodded softly. He knew that this uncle was discussing this problem with himself from the perspective of learning. After all, he is now refining yejiaquan and then promoting it to the special forces of China.

    "What''s the trick?"

    "Those who bear it know how to use Taiji." Ye replied softly.

    "-" it''s hard for ye daoxuan to take over, so this topic is over.

    Ye Daowen looked at Ye meekness and said, "meekness has become a master of heaven''s Taoism, and we Ye family also have a master of heaven''s Taoism - this matter needs to be celebrated, ancestor, do you think it''s true?"

    "To celebrate." Ye Daoling also followed brother''s practice. "This is a great event. Don''t steal, don''t rob. With your own efforts and talents, we can climb the path of heaven at such an age. The whole yanziwu should celebrate this matter for three days - brother, please talk with your husband about it. I think Mr. Bing is also very happy to see the rise of outstanding young people. "

    "Yes. In those days, when Mo Qingdi succeeded in climbing the heavenly path, sir, let the whole village celebrate for three days - can''t we defeat Mo Qingdi''s battle with gentleness? " Said a hoary old man next to the old ancestor.

    "This matter will soon spread to Yanjing and the whole country --" -

    the old ancestor looked at Ye meekness with some worry and asked, "meekness, what do you mean?"

    Ye meekness understood the concern of the old ancestor, looked at him softly in his voice, and said, "just as they like it."

    "Well." That''s why the old man put his heart down.

    See the party Ye gentle also agreed to this matter, lift room all smile, everybody feels happy and happy.

    Ye daoxuan looked at Ye gentleness and said, "is Fang Yan back?"

    "I heard it''s back." Ye Xiaojun, who is next to ye Fengsheng, said, "someone saw him pushing his grandfather for a walk beside Shihezi."

    "Well." Ye daoxuan frowned and said, "I heard that Fang Yan and Jiang''s side are fighting fiercely?"

    "I''ll die." Ye Daoling gives a proper evaluation. Said: "last time, Mr. Fang Yan went to visit his family. In order to help his teachers and ask questions, he also meant to end this matter for Fang Yan. But he would rather expel the wrong grandson from his family than give up. This time, it''s natural that the idea of never ending your life has been preserved. "

    Ye daoxuan shook his head gently and said, "although Fang Yan has some talents, he has just started the fight. He died nine times and has no life. I don''t think much of him. "

    After a pause, ye daoxuan looked at Ye meekness and said, "meekness, I know Fang Yan has helped you, and I have heard something between you two - but you can''t mix in this matter. If possible, keep a distance from Fang Yan. It''s not just a fight between Fang Yan and his younger generation. It''s a fight against the whole group of his family. It''s unnecessary for us to fight with such a group of people to develop ourselves well. "

    Ye Daowen thought deeply and said: "gentle, your uncle is right. Fang Yan is a good boy and a very talented martial artist - but you two are not suitable. Since we are destined not to come together in the future, it''s better to cut off this relationship earlier. My father will find a more suitable one for you later. How are you doing? "

    Ye Daoling smiles but doesn''t speak, but his eyes are paying attention to the change of Ye''s gentle expression.

    There was no change in Ye''s gentle expression. She looked at her father, then at ye daoxuan, and said, "it''s not appropriate that there is no emotion. I like him, he''s right. I don''t like him, he''s not fit. "

    "You child -" Ye Dawen was a little angry. In the face of so many people, his own words were butted back by his daughter on the spot, and his face was not good-looking either.

    "I will marry Fang Yan, and I will marry him." Ye''s gentle voice is soft and steady, but there is an undoubted power in his tone.

    "No way."

    "It''s impossible --"

    "Ye gentleness --" -

    the voice comes from different Ye family members. It seems that every ye family member has a strong reason against this matter.

    Ye Fengsheng''s heart is about to mention his throat. A hiccup can spray it out.

    "I won''t allow it to happen." Ye Daowen said with a strong attitude.

    "You are stupid." Ye looked at his father gently and said. "Before, you couldn''t stop me. Now I''m a master of heaven realm. How can you stop me? "

 Chapter 800

    What a fool you are!

    These three words are like dropping a powerful atomic bomb in Ye''s dining hall.

    The noisy scene suddenly quieted down, and the chatter stopped.

    Everyone looked at Ye meekness in amazement, at the girl who said that her father was "you''re stupid" --

    Ye''s family is a traditional family, and like other yanziwu families, they all implemented the patriarchal system. The younger generation must be respectful when talking with the elder. Even if the elder has something wrong, he can''t contradict him face to face.

    What is Ye gentleness?

    No one speaks, even breathing is trying to suppress.

    All the people are watching Ye gentleness, watching ye Daowen who is counterattacked by Ye gentleness.

    Ye Daowen is the head of the Ye family. He represents the dignity and face of the Ye family and the attitude of the Ye family towards a person or thing.

    Now, what kind of punishment will he do to disobey Ye gentleness?

    Ye Daowen''s face was so gloomy that his fists were raised with anger.

    His eyes were fixed on Ye gentleness and his daughter, whom he had always regarded as a treasure.

    What did she say to herself just now?

    Ye Daowen is not a man who has never experienced the storm, and because he has asked for martial arts for many years, his mind and nature cultivation is also first-class - but he still has a kind of unacceptable feeling when his daughter slaps him in public.

    How could that be said? The one you love can hurt you the most. It''s just his mood at the moment.

    "Ye gentleness -" ye Daowen tried to calm down his anger in his heart, and tried to make his voice dignified without losing gentleness. "What do you mean by what you just said?"

    "I mean, you can''t stop me." Ye''s gentle expression still hasn''t changed. On the contrary, you can see her calm and frank in her eyes. She is not hypocritical, and she hates hypocrisy. She thought about it, and then she said it directly. "Before, you couldn''t stop me. Even though I was not a master of heaven''s realm at that time, when I wanted to marry Fang Yan, I would marry Fang Yan as long as he was willing to marry me. "

    "Now, I have become a master of heaven. I have more power and autonomy - if I want to marry Fang Yan, I will marry Fang Yan. This is to follow their own mind, abide by the rules of heaven. Even the sky won''t stop me, let alone you -- "

    " I''m your father, you don''t consider my attitude at all? "

    "I''ve thought about it, and I''m sorry for it - it''s because I''ve thought about your attitude and ye''s attitude, so I decided to hide the fact that I''ve succeeded in climbing the heavenly path -" br >

    "gentle, don''t get excited first." Ye daoxuan wants to round the field between his father and daughter, fearing that their relationship will become more rigid and difficult to deal with. "Your father is also for you. He wants you to think about Ye''s position and attitude --"

    "I''m also for my good." Ye said softly. "I also hope that he can think about my feelings and my future life. He is my father. Isn''t that what he should do? Who has always let his daughter sacrifice for the family, but never care about his daughter''s feelings? "

    "Your father doesn''t think about you, but the contradiction between Ye''s position and your choice --"

    "so I have to compromise and ignore what happened to the man I like?" Leaf gentle corners of the mouth slightly Yang, showing a ironic smile. "If so, what''s the point of climbing the heavenly way? If humanity can''t be obeyed, we should also try to borrow the power of the heavenly way - this is not against the sky? "

    Ye Daoling understands Ye''s gentle character and knows that there is no way to discuss the right or wrong or the result of this matter today. He smiles and says: "OK, gentle has gentle consideration, and ye family also has Ye family''s position. We need to take a long-term view on this matter - not in a hurry at this moment. Anyway, today is a big day for our Ye family. We are the youngest heaven way master in yanziwu and even in the whole China. We Ye family have reason to celebrate this. "

    Ye Daoling looked at the ancestor and said, "ancestor, shall we have dinner?"

    The old ancestor didn''t want to see the family fighting endlessly. He nodded and said, "dinner."

    All kinds of delicacies and wild game flowed to the dinner table, and a jar of burning knives broke the mud and gave off a strong smell of wine. The atmosphere in the hall became lively again, but everyone felt that the atmosphere seemed to be so slightly out of place --

    Qinqiang sat in the middle of a group of small generations of the Qin family, lifted the tea cup in front of it, and said with a smile: "I say brothers, you Have you ever told your parents that the Qin family can''t save Fang Yan this time? What is Fang Yan? We Qin family have no relatives or reasons. We Qin family need to fight for an unimportant person? "

    "Can we not say that? But it''s no use what we said. The woman refused to make a settlement with her family. This is to make it clear that she wants to help the boy"It can''t be said that the boy is not related to our Qin family. He is Qin Yitian''s favorite man. Qin Yitian usually has a cold face in front of us. He doesn''t take our brothers seriously. Instead, he gives up his heart to a wild man outside. He knows that everyone else has a girlfriend and is willing to be someone else''s junior. She doesn''t want to face any more?" ����

    After a while of venting, Qin opera rubbed the rim of purple sand cup with his palm and said: "this is a big event. It''s a matter of life and death for our Qin family - I''ve inquired about them. They are determined to kill Fang Yan this time. What''s more, I''ve heard that the old man of his family decided to hand it over to the most powerful generals to operate it recently? You say, we Qin family broke off our wrists with them at this time. If we can''t control them well, the two families will become a situation of life and death. Why? For profit? But even if we kill our family, how much profit can we get? Maybe at that time our Qin family also suffered a great loss of vitality, but they took advantage of the Huang family and the Li family and the Chen family -- "

    " we didn''t violate the river water with our family''s well water at ordinary times, and we didn''t have a quarrel with each other, but it was a matter of courtesy and reciprocity. This time, the seriousness of the incident was extraordinary. If the Qin family really and the Jiang family had a full-scale war, the two women were the culprits of the Qin family - But was it too late for us to complain? It can only be stopped before it happens. "

    Qin opera has 10000 reasons to hate Fang Yan. Of course, in fact, he hates Li new year and Qin Yitian standing behind Fang Yan.

    In fact, the conflict in the junlingclubhouse last time was just because he was dissatisfied with the two women who controlled the power of the Qin family.

    Whether it''s Li new year or the new generation of Qin Yitian, it''s a rare shopping talent in a century. Because of this, some people even joked that because the women of Qin family occupied all the geomancy of Qin family, all the men of Qin family were straw bags -

    conscience of heaven and earth, is his Qin opera straw bag? Look carefully. How could he be a straw bag?

    This time, Li new year refused the grand ceremony of Jiang''s family, which caused a big split within the Qin family. Qin opera and other "like-minded" people saw the opportunity and thought of a "big move". It''s better to be able to overthrow Li new year and Qin Yitian.

    "Qin Qiang, you are the most thoughtful among us. Tell me how to do it. We will follow you -" Qin Yi shouted.

    "Yes. We are so weak that we haven''t said two words yet. When the elders at home scold us, we can''t say it - I think we should be in a group - "Qin Guan followed.

    "Anyway, I''m not willing to fight with generals, and I''m not willing to fight with generals for an outsider." -

    Qin opera waved his hand and said: "there''s no way. But just as Qin Guan said, we are weak in fighting alone. As you know, now our Qin family is divided into two groups, one is the main one, which is to promise to accept the agreement and get all the benefits of Chaoyan. The other is the main battle faction. Although they didn''t say that they wanted to fight with generals, the Qin family refused to cooperate with generals. Didn''t they make it clear that they were ready to fight with others? Under the influence of those two women, these people are not in the minority - my father is contacting all uncles in his family, as well as some family lineages who hold important positions in various enterprises, and is ready to come to the imperial palace when the time comes. Force that woman to abdicate. As long as that woman abdicates, the contradiction between Qin family and Jiang family can be solved. "

    "I support it." Qin Guan nodded. "I will persuade my father and my grandfather that they support you."

    "I support it, too. Let the woman go back and nurse the baby. If Qin Yitian really likes Fang Yan, he can marry them. "

    " it''s time for the men of Qin family to stand up and take responsibility. After all, women''s field of vision is still too shallow. "-

    looking at the little friends in the family who are incited by himself, Qin Qiang''s face shows a faint smile.

    "Fang Yan, you are just a target of no importance. Our real goal is those two women - their existence is too dazzling, our face is too embarrassed. As a man in a family like the Qin family, we are in a situation that you can understand, right

    "But who makes them like you? Many times, like itself is a fault

 Chapter 801

    801, but I can''t wait!

    Junling club.

    After Li Junling had a drink with several familiar guests, he got up and said with a smile, "have a good drink. I will go to the backstage to prepare for it and play a tune on the stage later."

    "What else does Junling need to prepare? Your piano skill level is so high. If you talk about single instrument, even the music maniac who is played by others is not as good as you, right Chen Shuang said with a smile. "Go ahead, we''ll take care of ourselves. I will treat you as my home. "

    "If this kind of words are heard by fans of music fans, they will not easily bypass me." Li Jun said with a smile, clapping Chen Shuang''s hand and saying, "I''ll see you later."

    "See you later."

    Li Junling and every friend he met greeted each other affectionately, and nodded at a distance. Elegant and dignified.

    "The style of the piano goddess is really extraordinary."

    "it''s a pity that the one who is going to marry the Qin family is not so good."

    "it''s just a piece of shit. As long as it''s a piece of shit from the Qin family, the nutrition in it is more abundant than that outside." -

    some people in the club praise Li Junling''s beauty and harmony The quality is extraordinary. More people sneer at the young master of the Qin family who will marry Li Jun. If you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour. It''s the spirit of self comforting ah Q.

    Li Junling didn''t know what others were saying and didn''t care.

    She told the bodyguard at the door to open the wooden door of her own rest room.

    Near the window stood a great man in a white shirt. I can''t see all his facial expressions clearly, but it''s just a profile that makes people feel handsome.

    Shoulders wide and waist thin, legs long. The body proportion is comparable to a line of male models.

    Li Jun led the sweet heart, walked up to the back and put his arms around the man''s waist, put his face on the man''s solid back, and said, "you are so busy recently, how can you come to me when you are free?"

    "If you miss me, come and have a look." The man''s voice jokingly said.

    Li Junling hugged the man more tightly and said: "I always want to contact you, but I can''t help knowing that you have gone to Huacheng and heard that you are doing such an important thing. Besides, I don''t have more positions to take care of you in our relationship - I want to do something for you many times, and I don''t know where to start. "

    The man was silent for a moment and said, "is marriage getting closer?"

    "Years ago." Li Jun said in a low voice. "Years ago. No matter which one you choose, it''s just a few days - I used to think that time passed too slowly, and every day felt extremely long. But now I find that time flies too fast. Before I can feel the day carefully, I have slipped away, and I can''t hold it - "

    the man is silent again.

    For a long time, he seemed to have made some kind of decision, and said, "otherwise, I''d like to talk to Grandpa?"

    Li Jun led a low smile and said, "this is not your style. Do you really dare to tell your grandfather about it? "

    "It really doesn''t belong to my style." The man narrowed his eyes and smiled. "But, for the sake of the woman you like, you should always be hot-blooded and impulsive once - how do you say that? Whose youth is not hot? I''ve never been young, and I haven''t done too many hot-blooded things. But for you, I''m willing to take a chance -- "

    Li Junling, with tears in her eyes, hugged the man''s body and said:" I know you have this intention, and I''m very satisfied. Our family and the Qin family are tied too tightly. Qinqiang and I have been engaged for a long time, and now we have reached the last step - if you stand up at this time, what will they think of you? What do you think of you at home? "

    "There are some difficulties." The man''s face was covered with sadness. "If I told grandpa about this, he would scold me for being unable to control my crotch and bear the heavy responsibilities. The Qin family thought it was a disgrace. They would have looked on coldly at the dispute between our family and Fang Yan. After this incident, I''m afraid they have to go out to fight with us. "

    "I know, I know everything." Li Jun nodded. "That''s why I don''t want to embarrass you. You are a very capable man. It''s not easy for you to get to this step - I don''t want you to give up all your efforts because of me. I know in my heart how hard you have worked to get there. "

    "But I have to give you an account." The man sighed softly and said, "how many years have we known each other?"

    "Seven years." Li Junling said the right date without hesitation. "Seven years ago, we met at a Xiangshan charity wine party. Although we didn''t say a word to each other at the party, when we left, we walked back and forth. We went for a walk in Xiangshan, from the hillside to Yanjing city. I didn''t ask your origin, you didn''t ask who I am - and then, until now."With a gentle smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, he reached for the back of Li Junling''s hand and said, "yes. It''s been seven years since I met that night, and it''s been seven years since I left now - so it''s precisely because of this that I can''t let you leave easily. You are my woman, before and after. I don''t allow other men to touch you, and I don''t allow you to throw yourself into the arms of other men. It''s hard for me to accept. "

    "But --"

    "there''s nothing to do with it." With a sneer on his lips, the man said: "time, I just need a little time. When I take Fang Yan down and consolidate my position in the general family, I put forward this matter to the old man at that time. I want to marry you as my wife - everything is natural. If the Qin family is not afraid of both defeat, I will not hesitate to fight with them. "

    "Junhang -"

    the man suddenly turned around and hugged Li Jun''s thin body.

    Before Li Junling could say anything, her mouth had been blocked by the man''s.

    Soon, the room was filled with a pleasant and repressive groan.

    Outside the room, the bodyguard standing at the door was pale, with a big sweat on his forehead.

    He looked at a corner in horror, as if there was an ugly monster hiding there -

    Fang Yan finally saw Ye gentleness.

    At that time, Fang Yan was chatting with grandpa in the yard, and heard the gentle voice of the mother in the front yard and ye.

    Fang Huwei, the old man, took a meaningful look at Fang Yan and said, "gentle, the child is filial. If you have nothing to do, you will come to see your mother and me, the immortal. Although you don''t talk much, it''s easy to feel her sincerity. Many times, I also brought gifts. She gave me this fire fox blanket. She said it was getting colder and colder, so I didn''t need to cover it with cold air. It''s said that ye Daoling brought it back from Yanjing and gave it to their ancestors, but she sent it to me. Have you told gentleness about that

    "Not yet." Fang Yan shakes his head.

    "You''ve got to find a way to deal with this shit you''ve done. I just want to ask you not to deceive gentleness -- "said Fang Huwei with a serious face.

    "I know." Fang Yan nodded heavily and said, "I''ll find an opportunity to talk to her --"

    "if you can cheat for a lifetime, you can say nothing -" Fang Huwei blinked and added.

    "-"

    "no matter what, I want my grandson and granddaughter. The Fang family is short of people."

    "Not so fast."

    "It''s just as easy for other people''s children to have a baby as for a hen to lay an egg. Ye Fengsheng quietly takes the girl from the hundred Li family down. On New Year''s day, a wedding will be held, saying that the child has already been born - how can it be so difficult for you? Are you -- "Fang Huwei''s eyes are burning to sweep around Fang Yan''s body and ask," what''s the problem? "

    "-"

    when the two had a close talk, ye meekness had come to the front courtyard.

    She took a look at Fang Yan, and then she said hello to the old man Fang Huwei. She handed over a basket of cakes that she had in her hand and said, "what I just made at home today, knowing that you like to eat these, I''ll put a basket for you --"

    Fang Huwei laughed holding the basket and said, "I understand the meaning of gentleness. You sent delicious food to stop grandpa''s mouth - OK, I won''t say anything. I''ll go to the room and have some cakes. You two young people will go out and walk by themselves. "

    Leaf gentle does not have the coquettish appearance, looks at Fang Yan to say: "we go out to walk."

    Fang Yan took a look at Grandpa and said, "Grandpa, I''m going out for a walk with gentleness. I''ll talk to you later. "

    "Go ahead." Mr. Fang Huwei chewed delicious cakes and said, "can I say no?"? Don''t you see that my mouth has been blocked by the little girl? "

    Beside Shihezi, Fang Yan and ye walk side by side.

    Some sister-in-law carrying a vegetable basket or an old man coming back from the field with a hoe saw them and greeted them with a kind laugh. Fang Yan and ye gentleness have been in love for a long time.

    "I''d like to see you early tomorrow morning." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "I know." Ye nodded softly. "But I can''t wait."

    At dusk, the mountains in the distance are like a long black dragon.

    There is no bright moon or a star in the sky.

    However, Fang Yan clearly felt his eyes shining.

    Standing in front of this girl, she is the warmest sun in her heart.

 Chapter 802

    802, very angry and I love you!

    "But I can''t wait."

    When ye said this, it was natural and easy. However, it is this natural and relaxed expression of her true feelings.

    One day is gone, like the next three autumn!

    There are still several hours between now and tomorrow morning, but for some people, these hours are longer than a day, a month or even a whole year.

    Ye is not willing to wait. The man she likes lives next door. She only needs to walk a few steps to see him - why does she have to wait until tomorrow morning?

    Neighbor''s Fei language or man''s family despise, who will care about these?

    As for the matter of reserve, she would not take it to heart. Why should the word reserve be imposed on women? How can men not know it?

    Fang Yan looks at Ye''s gentle side face and says softly, "I shouldn''t wait until tomorrow morning, I should ask you out tonight, and then hold you in my arms --"

    Ye gently turns around and looks at Fang Yan and says, "No. Someone''s watching. "

    "You don''t care about that anyway." Fang Yan put ye in her arms and let her head rest on her shoulder, saying, "I can''t wait to do this. I don''t want to wait for a second. Gentle, I didn''t expect you to be so cute when you say love words -- "

    Ye picked up her eyebrows and asked," did I say love words? "

    "You said. You said, "but I can''t wait.". This sentence is love. The sweetest love words in the world. " Fang Yan said with great certainty.

    Ye nodded softly and said, "it turns out that this is to say love words - you are also very pleasant to say love words."

    Fang Yan could not help laughing and asked, "what kind of love words do I have to say?"

    "You say ''can''t wait to do this, don''t want to wait for a second''." Ye said in a soft voice. "I''m glad to hear that."

    "I''m glad to hear that, and I''m glad to hear that."

    Leaf gentle mouth opened Zhang, but give up, said: "I don''t know what to say."

    "Then don''t say anything. Hold me tight. "

    "-"

    Ye gentleness still reached for Fang Yan. When she saw someone coming, she immediately pushed him away.

    Fang Yan has some grievances and says, "do you know that in the normal process of love, if girls do such actions, it will hurt men''s self-esteem."

    Ye nodded softly and said, "I know. But I think - you''re different from them. "

    "That''s right. I''m different from them." Fang Yan grinned and said, "they are all little farts. How can they compare with mature men like me? We have a broader mind and can accommodate more things that young people can''t bear. "

    "You''re a little more cheeky, you''re a little more resilient - you shouldn''t feel hurt." Leaf gentle corners of the mouth light, with a happy smile. She is willing to fight Fang Yan like this and tell some of his friends some of Fang Yan''s cheeky jokes.

    Fang Yan must not know that when they were young, in fact, she was very envious that Fang Yan would have a group of friends to follow no matter where she went. No matter when bullying her or doing other bad things, there will always be a group of young friends as old as him to cheer him up. Of course, there are also lottery winners.

    Anyway, they all like him very much. Even her cousin ye Fengsheng is one of them.

    At that time, she was always alone.

    "You misunderstood me." Fang Yan said with a wry smile.

    Leaf gentle in the river under an old willow stop, looking at the dark and deep but floating a silver river, asked: "Fang Yan, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "And the house?"

    "I wish they were not so good."

    "I knew you were like that." Ye''s gentle eyes are bright, and her voice becomes light. "No matter how powerful your opponents are, you will not be easily defeated by them - the former thousand leaves department, which is the opponent we need to look up to. But in the end, I was defeated by you. "

    "Although I know you are praising me with your heart, I can''t help but try to correct your mistake - no matter how powerful my opponents are, I won''t be knocked down by them - you use two words easily, which is not right. As if they could knock me down with a little effort. It''s impossible. "

    "But it''s still hard, isn''t it?" Ye asked softly.

    "It''s hard." The smile on Fang Yan''s face gradually faded away, and his voice said heavily: "it''s really not easy to be an opponent like Jiangjia. If you''re not careful, you lose everything. "

    "No way." Ye said softly.

    "What can''t?""Even if you lose, you won''t have nothing -" Ye''s gentle cheek finally emerges a faint blush, his eyes turn to the Shihezi River, and his voice says softly, "you still have me."

    Fang Yanmei smiled and said: "gentle, how can you be so lovely tonight? I think I''m not afraid of you -- "

    Ye stares at Fang Yan gently and asks," were you afraid of me before? "

    "It''s not fear, it''s a little respect. I can''t help thinking about respecting you. "

    "I''m still afraid." Ye said softly.

    "I''m not afraid. If I''m afraid of you, how can I think of looking for you to be my wife? Right? "

    "Fang Yan, I want to say something to you --"

    "gentleness, I also want to say something to you --" Fang Yan looked at Ye gentleness and said earnestly.

    Leaf gently ponders for a moment, looks at Fang Yan thoughtfully in his eyes, nods and says: "OK. What do you want to say? "

    "You know the existence of Lu Chaoge, don''t you?"

    "Yes. You two lived together in Zhuque before. When the Chiba army challenged you, I met her in the courtyard where you lived - "Ye has a very good memory, and naturally won''t forget what I saw about Lu Chaoge.

    After a pause, he added, "a woman with great ability and charm. When she saw me, there was alert and hostility in her eyes. But she doesn''t know that. "

    "Between me and her -" Fang Yan''s eyes dodged, not daring to face Ye''s gentle eyes. Before meeting Ye gentleness, he felt that he had done enough psychological preparation. He felt that it was his own mistake and his own responsibility.

    He must confess to Ye gentleness. He must ask Ye gentleness to forgive or accept Ye gentleness to not forgive.

    Anyway, he has to let ye know. Otherwise, when things come to light in the future, it will hurt Ye gentleness and Lu Chaoge at the same time.

    Of course, the current situation itself is a kind of injury.

    "Have you slept?" Ye asked softly.

    Can you imagine Fang Yan''s feeling at this moment?

    He just wanted to drink water, but someone opened a powerful water gun and sprayed it on his face -

    Fang Yan stared at Ye gentleness and asked in surprise, "how do you know?"

    "Grandpa told me." Ye said softly and expressionless.

    "-"

    I''ve only heard that there are "Keng dads". How can there be Keng grandsons?

    Fang Yan felt that he had been killed by the old man at home.

    Didn''t we say that I''ll take care of it myself?

    Don''t say it - do I have to confess to myself that no one else can help me?

    Don''t say, let me not hide or hide for a lifetime?

    Grandpa, what are you playing with?

    Do you know that you will kill people like this? Do you understand - love is a kind of thing, sometimes it''s very fragile?

    Of course, grandpa didn''t understand. They must have been arranged by their parents at that time. Before entering the cave, I didn''t know what grandma looked like -

    the muscles on Fang Yan''s face smoked and smoked, swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and then carefully looked at ye and asked gently, "Grandpa, what did he say to you?"

    "Nothing." Ye''s gentle expression showed no sadness or joy. He said quietly, "he just asked me if I like Lu Chaoge."

    "Ah?"

    "Grandpa asked me if I like Lu Chaoge. I''m not familiar with Lu Chaoge. Why does he ask me this question? Naturally, it''s because you and she are very familiar - Fang Yan, I just don''t want to think about it, but I''m not stupid. Grandpa has hinted so clearly, how can I not know what it means? I think your relationship must be extraordinary, otherwise it won''t make you and grandpa so embarrassed -- "

    Ye''s gentle face becomes dignified, and his eyes towards Fang Yan are full of murderous gas.

    Yes, it''s really murderous.

    The more tender the leaves are, the more tender they feel like water. Even the chill before has melted a lot. It looks like a normal woman.

    However, this moment''s leaf tenderness is full of danger, which makes people feel the attack of the cold touch and death.

    Ye looked at Fang Yan gently and asked in a deep voice, "Fang Yan, are you really not afraid of my anger?"

    Plop!

    Fang Yan''s body retreated, leaning his back against the hard stone wall of his house.

    He looked at Ye meekness sadly and said: "I''m ready to kill or cut as you like - of course, I know that still can''t solve any problems. So, before you make a decision, can you listen to me first? "

    "I don''t like bullshit." Leaf gentle tone cold.

    "I know." Fang Yan said in a deep voice. "I love you."

    ��������

 Chapter 803

    I love you!

    For the true lovers, these three words are valuable.

    For casual one night stand men and women, these three words are not much different from "good morning" and "I''m going to shit".

    However, how to distinguish whether it is a nonsense or not depends on different people.

    "At that time, the sword was only 0.01 cm from my throat, but after a quarter of incense, the hostess of the sword would fall in love with me completely, because I decided to tell a lie. Although I have told countless lies in my life, I think this one is the most perfect - "

    Oh, I''m sorry, I made a mistake.

    There is no sword, only a strong sense of killing from the whole body.

    Ye looks at Fang Yan coldly, like a lamb to be slaughtered.

    It is a very illogical question whether to kill first and then castrate or castrate first and then kill - but where is the logic of women?

    "I love you." Fang Yan looks at Ye gentleness and says.

    He thinks his way to solve the problem is perfect, just like the way that zhizunbao in "a journey to the west" answers Zixia fairy.

    When a woman is angry, just say "I love you" to her, it can make her lose their sense or intelligence in an instant. If a woman loses the ability to think, she can only be led forward by a man.

    However, ye gentle obviously does not belong to that kind of woman.

    "This is --" Ye looked at Fang Yan''s face tenderly and said, "what move do you often use? Do you think this will work for me? "

    "I know that you are the most difficult person in this matter." Fang Yan said, blushing. Not only because of embarrassment, but also face Ye''s tender timidity and guilt. "It''s already happened and the result is certain, but it''s a great injustice for you to put the fact in front of you - to let you choose to accept or reject."

    "I''m not the victim. From a man''s point of view, I''m the one who benefits the most, and I should be responsible for everything I do. I was very worried at that time, but I had to pretend to be calm in front of another woman, because it was not her fault either - I said that I would bear all the sins and all the consequences. I want to say that to you. If you are angry, you will scatter, if you are hateful, you will fight. But I can''t kill me now, because I still have something important to do. I have to live, at least for a while longer, I have to protect my grandfather and mother, I have to make sure they are safe and don''t need any harm - at that time, I''ll leave it to you. If you do that, maybe I''ll feel better -- "

    " you mean, I can''t do anything to you now? "

    "It''s not - why don''t you scold me now?" Fang Yan asked carefully. "Otherwise, it''s OK to beat me --"

    "Fang Yan, I''m very angry." Ye gently stared at Fang Yan and said.

    "I know." Fang Yan said in a deep voice. His head is slightly low, showing that he is pleading guilty.

    "You''re sorry for me." The leaf''s gentle tone is more biting.

    "Yes, I''m sorry for you --"

    "you need to compensate."

    "Well, I''ll pay - what?"

    "You will marry me." Ye said softly.

    "Well, I''ll marry you --" Fang Yan suddenly raised his head, looked at Ye meekness in surprise, and asked, "you -- what did you say just now?"

    "You will marry me." Ye said softly. "You are responsible to me."

    "I know, but -" Fang Yan''s head seemed to have been watered all night by the rainstorm, and he was confused about his direction. Just now I have to fight to kill. How can it turn into a tiresome drama? The painting style is changing too fast. Fang Huohuo says he can''t respond to it.

    "I''m your girlfriend." Ye said softly.

    "Yes, you have always been. I''m your boyfriend, too. "

    "Our family knows that yanziwu people know that a lot of people in Yanjing also know that - just now, sister-in-law Li and Uncle Zhang in the village saw us holding each other -" br >

    "yes, they did." Fang Yan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. What is this woman trying to say? How do you feel that she is not the same as before? In the past, if such a thing happened, she would rush up and have a blast - she had a good fight, and she had a good time. It''s crisp and neat. It''s absolutely not sloppy. It won''t make people uneasy.

    What does she want to play?

    "If you don''t marry me, my reputation will be ruined." Ye said softly.

    "Ah?"

    "Accept or reject?"

    "No, this thing --"

    "accept or reject?"

    "Aren''t you angry? I''ve done something I''m sorry for you, that kind of wolf hearted - ""Angry. So I said let you marry me - accept or reject? "

    "I accept."

    "Good." Ye nodded softly and said, "go back and prepare for the dowry."

    With that, he turned around and walked towards the way when he came.

    Her back is soft and beautiful. Her long legs are light and powerful when they move, just like stepping on the strings.

    Fang Yan stood on the spot, still unresponsive.

    He knows that ye gentle usually doesn''t speak much, but his IQ is very high. She doesn''t want to force herself to marry her first and then have a group of children to beat her own children every day to get back at herself, right?

    Thinking of this possibility, Fang Yan''s tears are about to come out.

    My baby is so poor!

    These women are really scheming! ����

    Fang Yan walks home in a daze, and his grandfather Fang Huwei is sitting in a chair and drinking tea. Seeing Fang Yan coming back, he handed over the teacup in his hand and said, "boy, go and pour me another cup of tea. The cake sent by the gentle little girl is delicious, but it''s too sweet. It needs more water to get rid of the greasiness - eh, how can I come back so soon?"

    He looked up and down at his grandson''s body again, and said doubtfully, "no injuries on his body? She didn''t give you a leg or a few ribs or something? "

    Fang Yan poured a cup of warm boiled water and handed it over, shaking his head and saying, "No."

    "It''s strange. It doesn''t fit the girl''s temperament at all." Fang Huwei''s face is solemn. Once again, he put his eyes on Fang Yan''s face and said, "have you heard? Ye meekness and Nani enter the heaven realm. They are yanziwu - no, the youngest heaven realm master in China. It''s said that the Ye family ran to see Mr. Zhang. They are asking him to let yanziwu Daqing for three days. Sir agreed, but also the name of leaf gentle engraved on the village stone. When was the last time you engraved on a stone tablet? It''s still the time when your elder martial brother succeeded in climbing the heaven''s way by belittling the enemy. On the surface, the heaven''s way master can''t see it. I know that you always need to face and suffer. If you get hurt, you have to tell your family. Find someone to help you push the blood and smooth the Qi. Don''t try to bear it. "

    "She didn''t hit me." Fang Yan shakes his head again.

    "Oh. That''s it. " The face of the old man Fang Huwei looks sorry. "That is to scold you. It''s nothing to scold you. I know gentleness. I''m not vague when I do it, but I can''t say anything important on my mouth - scold you for a few words, that''s to forgive you lightly. "

    Fang Huwei''s father suddenly thought of something, his body suddenly shook, and said, "gentleness won''t break up with you, will it? That''s it? "

    "No --" Fang Yan looked at his grandfather with some complaints. Can''t the old man think of something good? You betrayed me secretly and pretended that nothing had happened. I haven''t even calculated with you.

    "What''s going on?" Fang Huwei''s warm boiled water can''t be drunk, and his eyes are eager to stare at Fang Yan.

    "She said I was in charge." Fang Yan said.

    "Ah? be responsible for? How are you responsible? Things have already happened. You can''t give someone a song girl - what''s the matter? "

    "She said I would marry her." Fang Yan said.

    "-"

    "she said that our village knows everything, and if I don''t marry her, it''s bad for her reputation --"

    "-"

    "I''m worried now." Fang Yan said.

    "What are you worried about?"

    "I''m afraid your great grandson will be bullied by his mother." Fang Yan said. "She didn''t want to get back at me, so she wanted to get back at my son - he must not have a good life when he was born. Isn''t it? "

    Pa -

    the old man Fang Huwei smashed a piece of sandalwood at his hand towards Fang Yan''s head and scolded: "are you evil? Ye meekness wants to revenge you, so she forces you to marry her and give birth to a son for you - and then bully your son? "

    "I''m just worried --" Fang Yan felt his head and said wrongly.

    "Your son is not her son, she bullies your son is not bullies her own son?"

    "It''s also true --"

    "besides, ye Wenrong is a master of heaven''s environment. A master of heaven''s environment needs to retaliate against a man who is full of love. If I''m gentle, I''ll beat you to death with one stroke --"

    "-"

    "boy, do you want to talk about it? Do you really want to marry her? Did you hear anything wrong? Did she say the time? Do we have to prepare something? "

    "She said she wanted me to go back and prepare for the dowry."

    "All right." Fang Huwei slapped him on his thigh and said, "I''ve been ready for the dowry."

    "-"

    the old man Fang Huwei said with a face full of ecstasy: "Ye meekness is a master of heaven''s environment, and that''s the youngest master of heaven''s environment. Although my grandson has no ability, my granddaughter-in-law is very powerful. I don''t think anyone will dare to look down on our Fang''s family in the future."��������

 Chapter 804

    Children are always good in other people''s homes, so there is a magical existence: children in other people''s homes.

    Fang Huwei''s grandson is ecstatic that he can marry Ye gentleness in the heaven.

    "Fang Yan, the fengshui of our Fang family is very good. How many experts of heaven''s realm have emerged in the whole swallow dock in the past hundred years? In total, there are only two out of them - those are the enemies twenty years ago and the gentleness twenty years later - both of them are members of our Fang family, and they are closely related to our Fang family - "br >

    " although our Fang family has been passed down from generation to generation, each generation is an outstanding elite figure - although the outsiders look like one generation is inferior to the other, twenty years ago, because There is no family in our family that can underestimate the existence of the enemy. This time, if what you said is true and reliable, ye meek is willing to marry you - no, he is willing to marry us, so we have another master of the natural environment in our family - when the enemy comes back, our family will be in charge of two masters of the natural environment - "

    Fang''s face is red, his hands are dancing, and his excited words are not easy to say.

    "Two Heaven realm masters, how powerful are they? There were only a few masters of heaven''s realm in the whole China - even if you were an idiot at that time, no one dared to look down upon you as an idiot - "br >

    " Grandpa - "Fang Yan was very dissatisfied with the words of the old man. How can I become an idiot? Although I''m a little weaker now, and the heart of Taiji hasn''t recovered completely, why can''t I be an idiot? He also has a calculating brain, a strategist''s wisdom, a handsome face and a unique temperament. How can he be an idiot?

    Fang Huwei completely ignored Fang Yan''s dissatisfaction, and then expressed his joy, saying, "the heaven''s state of Ye gentle married to our Fang, do you know what this means? This means that our Fang family is going to rise again, means that no one in our Fang family will dare to bully us any more, means that you and your family''s battle - that group of bastards have to weigh whether they can bear the Revenge of our Fang women - "br >

    " Grandpa - "br >

    " you shut up. " Fang Huwei shouted. "Fortunately, they are gentle, affectionate and broad-minded. They don''t care about your troubles outside. Otherwise, this great marriage will be destroyed by you? Do you know how much effort I expended to promote this marriage? Do you know how I was treated as an old man when I first went to challenge the Ye family? People don''t care about it at all - if it wasn''t for ye gentleness to beat you once a year - sometimes they would beat you a few more times. Can you two have such deep feelings? Can you go this far and get the beauty back? Behind a successful grandson, there must be a grandfather who pays in silence -- "

    " Grandpa -- "

    " call your mother here -- "Mr. Fang Huwei waved to Fang Yan and said," I have to discuss with her who to find a matchmaker, and I have to ask Mr. Fang for help to see a good day for the bride price. I''d better be able to figure out the wedding day as well Come on - by the way, the matchmaker also needs to think well. The Ye family is not an ordinary family now, and this matchmaker has to have some weight - what are you still standing for? Come on. "

    "Grandpa, you have a granddaughter-in-law who forgets her grandson -- and she hasn''t married yet --"

    Mr. Fang Huwei took a serious look at Fang Yan. He smiled twice and said, "I told you gentleness that if you kid makes that kind of emotional mistake again, I will serve you without her help --"

    "--"

    Fang Yan calls his mother Lu Wan. Lu Wan hears that ye meekness agrees to marry - yes, she does say so, but she''s not happy. Then she starts to discuss with Mr. Fang Huwei about who the matchmaker will send the betrothal gift and when the wedding day is best -

    Fang Yan stands for a long time and finds that he''s completely transparent.

    He''s a little confused. Isn''t it his own marriage? Why doesn''t anyone ask for their opinion?

    "I may repent too -" Fang Yan thought in his heart.

    Soon, he shook his head again and dismissed the idea.

    "I''m just reserved. If I can get married with Ye gentleness - I''d like to be beaten by her every day -" the first snowflake is far away before the cold winter. But he had already put on his thick grey robe, as if he could not bear the cold in the cave of yanziwu.

    On his back was a dung basket, and in his hand was a dung cake. He picked up the dung at the foot of the road and talked with Fang Yan.

    "Tenderness is still ahead of you." With a happy smile on his face, he praised yanziwu''s young generation for their outstanding achievements. "It used to be true that ye meek was a rare martial arts talent in yanziwu for a hundred years. It''s also very wrong. It''s very mysterious to ask about this kind of thing. Some people have taken the ninety-nine steps ahead, but they got stuck at the last step. It''s hard to take the last step in their lifetime. Some people are ninety-nine steps behind, but those who come later seem to have taken the one hundred steps overnight"At that time, there were four people in yanziwu standing on the same level - you, ye Wenrong, Bailu, and Bai Xiu - not because Bai Xiu was my apprentice, but because he did have the talent to give people enough expectation - and you can''t deny that he worked harder than the three of you -" br >

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I don''t deny that Bai Xiu is really more hardworking than us - he''s not from yanziwu, and he has never been able to integrate. Because he came in from the outside, and because he was too excellent or hard-working, we consciously or unintentionally rejected him - probably this is the fuse of our deep resentment - at that time, we were really too young and energetic, and many things were done wrong - "

    " what was the choice at that time Sir shook his head and sighed. "It was natural for young people to fight and make noise. Even ordinary young children have been in conflict for several years. What''s more, this is yanziwu. You are not convinced. I don''t admit defeat. It''s not normal? Or mentality. The mentality is askew, and the steps are askew. The swallow dock will not tolerate him. "

    Sir picked up a lump of dried cow dung on the ground and carried on with the dung basket.

    "But now, only Ye gentleness has set foot on heaven''s way and become the youngest heaven''s way master of yanziwu. Therefore, she is in front of you. This is a great good thing for yanziwu. How many years has yanziwu not been a heaven''s way master? It''s not easy to get out of an enemy, but it turns out that something like that happened again - so when Daowen came to me and asked yanziwu to Daqing for three days, I agreed at once - I''m also happy for 30 days of Daqing - "Fang Yan nodded and said," it''s really something to be proud of. It''s very helpful for us to step on the path of heaven gently. Bailu is just like a madman these days, who is eager to find a way to break the cage - "br >

    " this kind of thing is urgent, natural and obedient. " Said the gentleman with a smile on his face. "So are you ready to marry gentleness?"

    "That''s what happened." Fang Yan nodded. Then he looked up at the gentleman and asked, "he already knows?"

    "I knew it a long time ago." Said the gentleman.

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I and the gentle things have bothered everyone."

    "It''s more painstaking." The gentleman nodded. "Before you came back, gentleness came to me --"

    "hmm?" Fang Yan looked at Mr. Yu doubtfully and asked, "what can I say to you gently?"

    "She said she would marry you." Said the gentleman.

    "At that time, why did she ask you to say that?"

    "You should be clear about the significance of gently climbing the heavenly path to the Ye family, right?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "The Ye family''s momentum is rising again. No one can stop it."

    "Not bad." Said the gentleman with a smile. "The Ye family''s development over the years has been so smooth and rapid - not only the swallow dock is unstoppable, but also it has become a huge thing in the outside world. Ye jiasanhu''s ability is excellent, but he is low-key and introverted. You must easily ignore ye Daoling''s influence in politics and ye daoxuan''s energy in the military department, right? "

    Fang Yan''s heart was electrified and he looked at his husband and said, "don''t you worry about being gentle?"

    "On the one hand, gentleness is a little uneasy. Although the men of Ye''s family are like mountains and waters on the surface, they are extremely hard and arrogant in their bones. They are not easy to be overwhelmed. The development of the Ye family is also good for the Ye family. But fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Who can be sure that this is not a bad thing? Gentleness wants Ye''s house to brake, so she has to leave Ye''s house. The best way to leave Ye''s house is to marry you. "

    Mr. Fang Yan looked at Fang Yan and said: "the Fang family once enjoyed a good view, especially in the period of Mo Qingdi, and even reached the peak of Honor - unfortunately, the Fang family fell into vulgarity again when the enemy was hurt. Over the years, the local family has been in bad luck, and your Taiji heart has been floating and sinking, so it''s the best of both worlds that ye gentle married to your local family at this time. "

    "Sir --" Fang Yandi''s face was burning, and he said, "you mean -- am I a mop bottle?"

    "I can''t say that either -" said the gentleman, striding forward with a dung basket. "It''s just a matter of harmony. You should not have too much psychological pressure. Gentleness is a good child. Even if you enter the door of your house, you will not be treated badly. "

    " - "

    (PS: Liu Yan''s new version, now it looks a lot taller. If you want to see the cast photos of the second season of the ultimate teacher, you can also add attention: liuxiahui 28.)

 Chapter 805

    Fang Yan has always felt that he is the youngest, most handsome and snow-white successor of Fang''s Taiji. How can he be so pitiful and pitiful to others?

    He can be Fang Yan, the Fang Yan of the thousand leaves army, the Fang Yan of killing the father and son of the Jiang family, the Fang Yan of forcing the army order to be expelled from the family, the Fang Yan of killing one of the seven infatuated Chinese Daochi song transplants, the Fang Yan of the tiger saw Flower City, the Fang Yan of fighting the family head on - as an adult who has just grown up, he has made such achievements It can be described as "blind people''s eyes".

    Why is everyone''s mouth full of disgusting looks?

    Is there any better man in the world?

    It''s impossible!

    Fang Yan swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva and looked at him and said, "Sir, I think you have a little misunderstanding about me --"

    Hua La --

    Mr. poured the excrement in the basket into the excrement pool in the backyard, then put the excrement basket in the corner of the wall, rubbed his hands to open the wooden door, washed the handle beside the well in the yard, and pulled a piece of black paint Paint towel wiped face, this just looked at Fang Yan to ask: "what misunderstanding?"

    "I think I''m pretty good, too." Fang Yan said.

    "Well?" The gentleman grinned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Jiangjia always wanted to kill me, but Jiangjia still can''t kill me up to now - so I''m very powerful. How many of the people you want to deal with still live well? " Fang Yan said with a serious face. "And I don''t have to lose. Have you ever thought that maybe what you lose this time is to lose your home? If you lose your home, what will happen? What kind of eyes will others look at it? What eyes will they look at me? "

    Mr. Zhang rubbed his wrinkled face, nodded and said, "it''s not impossible for you to say it. I don''t think you will lose."

    Fang Yan was very happy and said, "Sir, do you think I will win?"

    "It''s hard to win." "You are in a dilemma," said the gentleman

    "-" Fang Yan began to dislike him. He changed and became a god talking man, almost like his two masters. What can''t you say at once? Why is it so complicated?

    Mr. Fang Yan doesn''t care about his disdainful eyes. He pushes open the door of the room and goes in. He sits down on his old rattan chair, as if he is exhausted. He waves to Fang Yan and says, "pour me a bowl of tea."

    "Oh." Fang Yan answered and saw a big teapot on the table. He poured a big bowl of herbal tea from the teapot and handed it to him.

    The gentleman did not answer, angry voice shouted: "you this kid is also very not sensible. I''m so old and cold, will you give me this kind of herbal tea? Not afraid to freeze my body and bones? If your grandfather asked you to pour tea, would you pour him this herbal tea? "

    "-" Fang Yan''s face was full of grievances. He knew that, with his martial arts accomplishments, not to mention a bowl of cold water, it would not damage his body and bones to soak him in ice water 24 hours a day.

    The old guy is just being flirtatious!

    However, thinking of his martial arts accomplishments, Fang Yan dare not offend him.

    So he hurried to add half a bowl of hot water to the tea bowl.

    Mr. Fang took a big SIP and looked at Fang Yan and said, "sit down."

    Fang Yan sat down in front of him and said, "Sir, I''m from yanziwu. I was bullied outside. You have to decide for me. "

    Mr. Fang Yan, holding a tea bowl, asked, "do you want to take advantage of the situation?"

    "I want to borrow a knife." Fang Yan said. "If all the old and young men of our yanziwu unite, ten will not be enough for us to cut down the house - kill them in minutes. You and the old man Xifu are old, and he will give it to you. Although you have great Kung Fu, you should be careful not to use the gun. I think people can do anything shameless when they live to his age. "

    "And then?"

    "Then we will disappear. Let''s go back to yanziwu and live and work in peace." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "I can''t promise you, and you know I won''t. You are pushing the swallow dock into the fire pit. If the swallow dock does such a thing, is it still the swallow dock? Can anyone else tolerate our existence and give us these privileges? "

    "I''m just saying that." Fang Yan felt his nose and smiled bitterly. "I just feel suffocated. I was bullied by others, but we couldn''t do anything. We were beaten passively - it''s not in line with our style. If we let the martyrs know that their descendants are so depressed, do you think they will live in anger and go to find a family to fight for? "

    "If the family is really unbridled, they are not only showing such a little power? Didn''t you find out? They have been working in the rules. Whether it''s pushing Du Qing or cracking down on Chaoyan''s business with your partners, it''s a way to compete in business - that''s why we can''t speak up. Is it because you are the one who comes out of yanziwu that others can''t rob your business? Perhaps, because there is a deep relationship behind Jiang''s family, no one can compete with them head-on - that''s obviously unreasonable. ""But it''s immoral for them to play kidnapping." Fang Yan said angrily.

    Mr. Fang Yan glanced at him and said, "if you kill Daochi song rice transplanter, would you like to come out and reason with you?"

    "So now, in fact, everyone is not willing to reason --"

    "no, on the surface, everyone is talking about reason, on the surface, they are not talking about reason, so many things in private can''t be done --"

    "sir is not willing to go out of the mountain?"

    "Why do you have to go out, sir?" Said the gentleman with a smile. "If you sit here and don''t move, you can''t move the people behind your house. When the gentleman moves, they will follow him. "

    "That''s right." Fang Yan sighs. Fang Yan tied his hands and feet, and couldn''t use more power at home. If there is not yanziwu behind them, they must be able to do a lot of things to make themselves disappear?

    Now they even have to start from the economy. I have to say that their hearts must be very uncomfortable --

    "you have a sentence that is not wrong." Said the gentleman.

    "Which one?"

    "You said you were good." Said the gentleman.

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "do you really think so, sir?"

    "Do you know why I think you won''t lose? Because I can''t see through you. " Mr. Fang Yan drank half of the tea in the bowl, handed the empty bowl to Fang Yan, and said, "I have seen so many people, but I can''t see two people - one is Bai Xiu, the other is you."

    "Mr. Cheng doesn''t see people very well. I told you a long time ago that Bai Xiu is not a good man, but you don''t believe it - now you know why I kept a distance with him and started the relationship early? "

    "That''s right." Mr. a wry smile. "But I can see there''s something in you. It''s terrifying. It can make you do anything - I''m not surprised that you suddenly beat your family tonight. Because I don''t know what kind of means you can use, I can''t guess at all. Step by step to the present, isn''t it just this momentum in promoting guidance? "

    "I''m being beaten passively now." Fang Yan said. "The situation in Huacheng is not optimistic. I''m going to see you and go back tomorrow. What''s the point of leaving your friends behind and running away? We yanziwu men can''t do such things. "

    Mr. Fang Yan looked at him and said, "you won''t go back."

    "Why, sir?"

    "Because you didn''t get anything."

    "What?"

    "You didn''t get anything when you went back to Yanjing." Said the gentleman. "It''s not in your style."

    "What do you mean, sir?"

    "When you arrive at Yanjing at the most critical moment of Huacheng, then prove that you must have a plan in Yanjing - if nothing is obtained, how can you leave Huacheng at this time?"

    "I said, I came to Yanjing to move the soldiers." Fang Yan spread out his hands, but shrugged and said, "it''s just that he didn''t move to the rescue."

    "If you don''t come to Yanjing, don''t you know the final result of this trip? Qin family doesn''t give a hand, Qin Yitian doesn''t give a hand - can''t you calculate all these? "

    "-"

    Mr. Fang Yan looked into his eyes thoughtfully and said, "Fang Yan, what are you going to do?"

    Fang Yan looked at him for a long time, then stood up and bowed to him, saying, "thank you for your advice, I understand how to do it."

    With that, he turned and walked towards the door of the hut.

    "Fang Yan -" he called out.

    Fang Yan turns to look at Fang Yan and asks, "sir?"

    "I''ve published the success of gentle climbing the heaven realm. Yanziwu will celebrate this for three days. I''ve also spread out the upcoming marriage between you and gentle. The day of great happiness is also chosen. On the eighth day of the twelfth month, it''s better to accept marriage, get out and do everything well."

    Fang Yan stood in the yard and bowed to his husband again, saying: "yes Mr. law. "

    The gentleman waved and said, "go to work. You can lose, but you must come back alive. To live is to have hope, to die is to hold a handful of earth. "

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "don''t worry, sir, you won''t lose."

 Chapter 806

    Qin opera is very busy these two days. It is busy to contact the Qin family''s children to form an "anti feminism alliance", to keep watch and help each other, to work together, to make strong efforts, to fool their parents powerlessly - in any case, to overthrow the two mountains on the head of the Qin family men.

    Qin opera is busy and full, but also busy and worthwhile.

    Do not try not know, a try to find that almost all the young children of the Qin family are not satisfied with Li Xinnian and Qin Yitian''s mother and daughter in charge of the Qin family. They are all good-looking seven foot men. How can they get that bonus every month if they want to be elegant and capable?

    The eldest husband should wake up and take charge of the Qin family''s power. However, they must drive the two women away this time. As for who will take over the power of the Qin family in the end, it''s not up to him, who is a junior, to decide. However, he thinks his fourth uncle is still qualified. That''s his father''s brother, and he has been doting on himself since childhood -

    if the fourth uncle is superior, then he will become Qin Yitian now. I''m a little excited when I think about it.

    Mansion one!

    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Qin opera specially arranged the gathering place here.

    Other brothers are running around outside, and his left behind center is responsible for collecting data and controlling it.

    "Qin Guan, how''s your contact?" Qin opera saw Qin Guan stride into the room and asked aloud.

    Qin Guan asked the servant to send a cup of Longjing, which answered Qin''s question, saying: "my father, my mother and my uncle have all agreed. They said that some things should be considered carefully. Ding Xingwang, a Qin family man, and his children have abilities - how can they be idle all day and do nothing? You have to find a chance to practice, don''t you? "

    Qin Qiang was very happy and said with a smile: "your father and your uncle are willing to stand up and talk. We have another chance of success. This time I''ll see how their mother and daughter talk. "

    "I''m afraid of some old masters in my family -" Qin Guan reminded.

    "Do you think that some of the old men in the family are willing to favor them? Not for the Qin family''s stability and unity? If they see the Qin family''s change of heart, all of them want to get rid of their wives - I think they will go along with the flow to meet our demands at that time. " Qin Qiang said excitedly, "besides, don''t your grandfather and my grandfather want their children to go up?"? Now that the opportunity has come, aren''t they taking it for granted? "

    Qin Guan nodded repeatedly and said, "elder brother, it seems that we can make it this time."

    "Of course." Qin opera''s expression is extremely firm. "This is not only our voice, but also the voice of all the uncles in our family. If you think about it, who will feel better when two women force two generations of men in our Qin family? Their current situation is our future. What we will experience in the future has been endured by them for many years - this is a just war. "

    "Anyway, I''m firmly following big brother." Qin Guan said with a smile, "brother, is your marriage with your sister-in-law approaching?"

    Qin opera patted his head and said angrily, "you look at me and almost forget the important thing - the one who said that he would try on the wedding dress today, lost this stubble when he was busy."

    Qin Guan was also in a hurry and said, "elder brother, this kind of thing can''t be delayed. You hurry to work and leave the rest to us. "

    Qin opera patted Qin Guan on the shoulder and said, "let''s keep in touch."

    With that, he got up and walked out.

    By the time he got downstairs, the driver had been waiting at the gate of the first mansion.

    "To the court." Qin opera gave orders.

    The driver answered and drove the car towards the court.

    Imperial court is the most famous wedding photography shop in Yanjing and even in China, famous for providing personalized customized services. And they only open for business for one, three, five days a week. They only serve special guests when they are closed. Sometimes the whole court is only for one couple to decide the plan.

    When Qin opera rushed by, Li Junling had arrived one step ahead of time.

    Li Junling, surrounded by Chen Mengyao, the beautiful boss of the imperial court, and Mu Bai, the chief image designer, is trying on the wedding dress. Seeing Qin opera coming in, he just glanced at it lightly, with a smile on his lips, and said, "I thought you forgot."

    "Why?" Qin opera quickly walked to Li Junling''s side and said, "I have been reading it in my heart. It''s just that I haven''t finished some things on hand, so I came late. Please don''t mind. "

    Li Jun shook his head and said, "how could it be? Men will have their own business to be busy - if this also matters, how can they live together well in the future? "

    "Mr. Qin is gentle and considerate. Miss Li is beautiful and generous. It''s an enviable couple." Chen Mengyao, the beautiful boss of the imperial court, complimented him appropriately.

    Qin Qiang nodded to her and said, "any man who can spend his life with a woman like Jun Ling will give her all kinds of care. I haven''t done enough -- "Li Jun took Qin opera''s palm, put his body in his arms and said, "I believe you. We will be happy in the future - will you see this dream princess dress I choose

    Qin opera looks at the set of Blue Princess Dress in the window, which is based on fairy tales, nods and says: "Junling is a princess. You must be very beautiful in this wedding dress. She is the most beautiful bride in the world."

    "there are still several sets in front. I think that angel white is also very good. Let''s go and have a look together?"

    "Miss Junling, if you like, you can try it on." Chen Mengyao agitated and said.

    "Is that all right?" Li Jun asked with a smile.

    "Of course." Chen Mengyao nodded.

    Li Junling looked at Qin opera and said, "do you feel bored?"

    "Why?" Qin Qiang''s face is doting. "Nothing is more important to me than what I am doing today."

    "Then try." Li Jun led out a voice and said.

    At the command of chief designer Mu Bai, a group of bridal shop staff immediately began to work.

    Li Jun leads into the inner room to make up and try on the wedding dress. Chen Mengyao invites Qin Qiang to the rest area next to him for tea.

    Knowing the identity of Qin opera, Chen Mengyao made a cup of tea for him and sent it to him. He said with a smile, "Qin Shao, when you get married, you have to invite me to have a glass of wedding wine - let''s get a touch of happiness."

    Qin Qiang was in a good mood today, and immediately agreed to Chen Mengyao''s request. He said to the bodyguard standing on one side, "Amin, remember this matter, and then you will send an invitation to Miss Chen in person."

    the bodyguard bowed and agreed, indicating that he will remember this matter in his mind.

    Just then, the cell phone in Qinqiang pocket rings.

    He took a look at his mobile phone and found that the phone number displayed was Qin Guan''s.

    Qin Qiang answered the phone and said with a smile, "Qin Guan, you mean it, don''t you? Knowing that I have something important to do today, you must call to disturb me at this time. "

    "Elder brother, something happened -" Qin Guan''s voice was a little impatient.

    "What''s the matter?" The spirit of Qin opera is tense. What can happen? Did the two women know about their secret contact? What if I know? Anyway, they have contacted each other and made it clear that they want to force them to step down.

    Or how many old people in the family stand up to stop? That''s not good. Is it better to start or stop?

    "Big brother, that -"

    What Qin Guan said on the phone was not easy.

    Qin Guan was angry and said, "Qin Guan, how big is it? Things have been pushed to this point by us, that is, how can the two women know? You don''t have the guts to confront them when they yell, do you? You look like a bear. You don''t look like a man? "

    "Big brother, it''s not about this --"

    "what''s not about this?"

    "It''s your business."

    "What can I do for you?" Qin Guan is more curious. Is there any fire on me?

    Qin Guan sneered in his heart. It seems that they have realized their importance and know that they are behind the scenes. If you want to shoot the first bird, try to kill yourself first.

    However, I''m afraid that I can''t let them succeed in just a few words?

    Interests, they have to give their own interests - soon they will come to negotiate with them, right? At that time, I would like the lion to open his mouth and bite a large piece of fat from them.

    "Sister in law, Li Junling, is she by your side?"

    "I want to call sister-in-law. Then it''s your sister-in-law - what do you ask her to do? "

    "Big brother, didn''t you see that video?"

    "Video? What video? "

    "You''d better have a look -" Qin Guan said anxiously.

    "What kind of video do you mean?" Qin Guan was a little angry. This kid is really not enough to succeed and more than to fail. He can''t even say a complete sentence clearly. What else can he do? No wonder the Qin family''s power has been held by two women for such a long time. It''s mainly because these boys don''t make it -

    "I''ll send it to you."

    With that, Qin Guan hung up.

    Jingdong -

    Qinqiang receives a message from his mobile phone. He opens the message, which is a recorded video. He can clearly see his fiancee Li Junling and a man together -

    after watching the video, Qinqiang has a short breath and a red face. Sweating on his forehead, he looked like he had a serious illness.

    "General Xing -" Qin opera screamed.

 Chapter 807

    Qin Yitian reclines on the sofa and grinds his manicure with scissors while watching the Nasdaq stock curve on the TV screen in the room.

    For Qin Yitian, it''s just as important to pay attention to the stocks in several markets every day as the government officials watch the news broadcast every night to watch the political wind.

    The animal hawk pushed open the office door and walked in, ignoring the poor posture of the big lady who was noble, elegant and proud like a 24-hour peacock. Qingsheng said, "Miss, there is a lot of noise outside."

    "Well? What''s the fun method? " Qin Yitian asked without raising his head. She has just repaired the five fingers on her left hand and the five fingers on the right. Women have a lot of things to deal with every day. Everything seems very important. Not at all.

    "Several other families have joined forces with many people, saying that they want to force the family to some old people in the family. They think that their wife and miss are not able to control such a large family business. They think that as a man of the Qin family, they should come out and share some obligations and responsibilities. That''s what they said to the outside anyway. "

    "Sharing obligations and responsibilities?" Qin Yitian had a sneer on her lips, but it was fleeting, as if she despised them in her heart. "Every year, the family will put out more than ten entrepreneurial projects. How can they not have the courage to take them? Occasionally, there are several subsequent cases. How is the performance? Is there any hope of profit or future profit? What kind of materials are they really? Don''t they really know? At this time, Qin Yitian''s sexy mouth popped out two mild words: "idiot."

    "Miss -" the shepherd Eagle knew that the eldest lady he served was arrogant, and ordinary people didn''t pay attention to her at all, so he had to persuade her, "do you want to remind her? My wife is too busy recently. I''m afraid she didn''t notice the movement here. After all, it seems that it''s just a few children playing, but in fact, there are adults from different families supporting her. If the lady is not prepared at all, she will be bitten by them. "

    Qin Yitian looked at the animal eagle and said, "animal eagle, your mind is more and more delicate."

    As if he had done something wrong, he did not dare to look into Qin Yitian''s eyes and said sheepishly, "Miss, is my worry redundant?"

    "It''s not superfluous either -" Qin Yitian once again bent his head to repair his nails. "At least let me know what you mean."

    "-"

    "do you know why fools can never do one thing?" Qin Yitian asked.

    The animal Eagle shook his head and said, "maybe he is too stupid?"

    "It''s one thing that you are stupid, and your partners are all stupid. It''s more sad that they organize collusion, and those who are colluded with them run out to ask for credit by informing others. How can such a group of people succeed?"

    "I''m worried." Said the shepherd with a smile. "I didn''t expect them to be so stupid."

    "I talked about this with my mother, she said let them play, she was very busy -" Qin Yitian looked up at the recent stock index information, pointed to two of them, and said: "buy 97002 and 16321. Buy as many as you want. "

    The confidential secretary next to me heard that and immediately conveyed the order.

    Qin Yitian again focused on trimming his nails and said, "is there any news of Fangyan?"

    "Mr. Fang has returned to yanziwu." Said the shepherd with a smile. "Before that, Xia Laozi of the Xia family met him and helped him to be introduced in the middle in the summer -- ye Daoling invited him to have breakfast too."

    "go back to yanziwu -" Qin Yitian''s nail clipper stopped and said thoughtfully, "she is also in yanziwu."

    "She?" At that moment, the shepherd Eagle understood the worry of the young lady and said with a smile, "do you want to go out and have a rest?"

    "What is the benefit of contention?" Qin Yitian shakes his head. "It''s just a matter of throwing my reserve on the ground and letting people step on it again - if I can succeed, I don''t care. But there is no hope. There is no hope. "

    "I can see - Mr. Fang doesn''t have no feelings for miss."

    "So what?" Qin Yitian asked. "He said it was the feeling of teachers and students."

    "Obviously not."

    "That''s what he said, and that''s what I have to believe." Qin Yitian smiled bitterly. "Who let me be a step later than her?"

    It''s like a delicate flower, losing water in a moment.

    Qin Yitian is still very beautiful at this time, but she lost the spirit emanating from her bones.

    After a while, the shepherd Eagle said, "Miss, you are not a person who gives up easily."

    "Is it?" Qin Yitian thought about it seriously and said, "it''s true. What I want, I have to get it. "

    "Then Fang Yan --"

    "he is an exception." Qin Yitian shakes his head. "My feeling for him is like a needle in his flesh. The harder I try, the more painful he will be - so why don''t you let him relax?""-"

    Qin Yitian waved and said, "go out, I don''t want to talk."

    "-"

    muying and Qin Yitian''s confidential secretary retired together, leaving Qin Yitian alone in the spacious office.

    Qin Yitian dropped the nail clipper into the box and lay down on the soft leather sofa. His black and bright pupils looked through the transparent glass at the infinite sky above his head. He sighed deeply and murmured, "she is also there." ����

    What''s faster than a virus is yellow video.

    The former is trying to seduce you, the latter is you can''t wait for moths to put out the fire.

    First, it spread in a small circle in Yanjing. Soon, it spread more and more widely. Last, it was out of control and spread to a wider crowd -

    although the major media and chat software blocked and deleted the video at the first time, some things have been deeply hidden in people''s minds. No matter what antivirus software you use, you will find it No way.

    "Li Junling, a bitch, looks so cold on the surface. I didn''t expect to be able to do this kind of thing in the dark."

    "tut Tut, does the queen of the piano look very good?"

    "after wagering, Qin Opera vs general line - which side are you betting on to win?" ����

    There was a lot of discussion and ridicule. All kinds of things in the world, however.

    Everyone knows that a storm is coming.

    However, both parties kept a very abnormal silence on this matter.

    No, it''s the three parties.

    Whether it''s Li Junling or Qin opera, or the generals involved in the relationship, none of the three have expressed any opinions on this matter.

    Even after the video came out, the three never showed up in public again.

    In Yanjing, Fang Yan is being dragged by his grandfather Fang Huwei to the Ye family to propose marriage.

    Mr. Fang Yan''s matchmaker is the most respected person in yanziwu, not to insult Ye''s identity.

    Here comes Mr. Ye''s ancestral clan.

    Looking at ye Daowen, ye Daoling and the three brothers of Ye Daoling who have not yet left, Mr. Wang said with a smile: "Dao Xuan lives in the village for a short time, and he has been busy living in the army, so many things are not very clear. Daowen has lived in the village for a long time, and Daoling also comes back from time to time to have a look. You two should be familiar with each other''s inflammation. It can be said that he was grown up by us. "

    "It''s easy for yanziwu to be a talented person. Let''s not talk about the former one. Which one of you is not famous outside? There is also Mo qingenemy who stepped into the realm of heaven before. Although the enemy was robbed, it is not impossible for him to recover. If he finds the ice dragon to mend his veins, will he still be the master of heaven in yanziwu? How many people can compete with the sky? "

    "It''s needless to say that gentleness is a rare martial arts talent in our yanziwu. She successfully climbed the heaven realm when she was young. It''s our yanziwu - I''ve also inquired about it. She''s the youngest heaven realm expert in China. Yesterday, Daowen went to see me and said that it would be Daqing for three days - not to mention three days, even three months, and I agreed with him. "

    "Gentleness is a good child, Fang Yan is a good child - and the most rare thing is that they know their roots and have the same feelings. Yesterday, when I went out to collect excrement, the old master Li joked with me that he saw Fang''s boy and ye''s girl passing by his door. He said that they must come and have a bowl of wine when they put the wine on the table. People in the village are also looking forward to drinking their wedding wine. "

    Mr. Ye Daowen''s eyes were on his face, and he said with a smile, "Daowen, you are a gentle father. According to the truth, you should nod your head in this matter - now the fangs have sent all the dowry gifts, and now it''s your turn to gather."

    With his fingers in his sleeve, he pointed to a pile of betrothal gifts inside and outside the house and asked, "do you accept or not accept these betrothal gifts? Nod or shake your head - you say a happy word in public. "

    Ye Daowen''s face was gloomy and his eyes were fixed on Fang Yan.

    This makes Fang Yan very depressed, thinking that it''s useless for you to stare at me - I haven''t fully figured out the situation up to now.

    Ye meekness sat beside the old ancestor and saw that her father was silent, and the other two uncles didn''t mean to speak.

    Ye gentleness looked at the old ancestor one eye, the voice is clear and firm to say: "betrothal gift accepted, marriage I agreed."

 Chapter 808

    "The dowry was accepted, and I agreed to the marriage."

    When the Ye family kept silent, ye meekness agreed to Fang Yan''s proposal, and she made her own decision on everything.

    "Tenderness, you can''t do this -" ye Daowen shouted. Although he knew that his opposition didn''t make much difference. But when he thought that his daughter would be cheated by a son of a bitch to become another man''s wife, he was deeply angry.

    That bastard, how can he cheat his precious daughter?

    "Yes, it''s gentle. Marriage matters are not playful. We know your feelings with Fang Yan, but this matter - do you think about it well?" Ye Daoling''s objection is very euphemism, just saying "think carefully", but he didn''t say "no" to death.

    He saw Ye''s firmness. If he opposed it forcefully, it would only arouse the contradiction between Ye''s family and ye''s gentleness and make her make more extreme choices.

    It''s better to pull out some space and let each other calm down. Perhaps when considering what bad things happen, and then ye gentle does not like Fang Yan? What if this is the case?

    "Gentleness, I think your father and your second uncle both have a point -" ye daoxuan never said a word or a smile. When he persuades people, he always puts on his face and says aloud: "you and Fang Yan have known each other for many years, but only for a few days. In such a short period of time, are you sure you really know the man? Can he get to know you completely, too? Moreover, marriage is different from love. After marriage, we will live together day by day, year by year, and everyone''s advantages and disadvantages will be magnified infinitely -- some subtle things that were originally ignored by others, after accumulated precipitation, are likely to become some explosive points that ignite the conflicts between the two sides -- there is no doubt that the excellence of Fang Yan, you two can come together is also a blessing and gratifying It''s about. But we just want you to be more cautious and more responsible for your marriage. Wait a little longer, have a look, think about whether you two are suitable, think about whether you have the courage to tolerate all the shortcomings of each other and go to the end together - tenderness, do you think? "

    Ye daoxuan''s words are well founded, and there is no way to refute them. Even when Fang Yan heard it, he thought it was very reasonable. Marriage matters should not be trifled with. Ye gentleness should be considered carefully. I have so many problems. What if ye can''t stand to divorce me later?

    If she doesn''t agree, what should she do? She is a master of heaven''s way, and she can''t beat herself. Isn''t that the rhythm of being raped by her every day?

    And Fang Yan himself is guilty. Although he has confessed to Ye meekness about the relationship with Lu Chaoge, ye meekness has not made any expression or instruction about it. What did she really think? Would you mind the connection between yourself and Lu Chaoge? In other words, she will directly lock her legs at home in the future --

    many problems need to be considered!

    "Can''t wait." Ye looked at Fang Yan tenderly and said, "what if someone else steals it?"

    "-"

    the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became extremely weird, and everyone looked at Ye gentleness with a dull face.

    Is the woman who speaks this kind of words really the cold iceberg leaf that is arrogant and never looks at people directly gentle?

    Even Fang Yan''s eyes widened, which was obviously not ye''s gentle style - was she possessed by Qin Yitian?

    Mr. a coughs violently. I don''t know whether it''s because of the disease or the physiological reaction. It''s like he has to cough all his organs out.

    The young man''s painting style changes too fast, and his old man obviously can''t keep up with the rhythm.

    Mr. Fang Huwei was stunned at first, and then a strong smile appeared on his face. He looked at Ye gentleness with joy, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.

    The old ancestor also followed the music, the teeth in his mouth were all gone, he reached out and patted the leaf sitting beside him gently, but he could not say a word with a smile.

    The most embarrassing scene is Ye''s three brothers. They didn''t expect Ye''s gentleness to say such words. First of all, he was astonished, and then his face turned purple.

    Ye Daowen hates iron and steel and looks at his daughter and says: "gentle, you are a girl''s family - how can you say such a thing? If he is really robbed, such a man should not forget -- "

    " this is gentle, your idea is wrong. " Ye Daoling also coughed twice, as if he had been infected by his husband. "You are beautiful, intelligent, and the youngest heaven way master in the whole China. You are the only girl like you in the whole China. You can find the best man you want - what kind of man can''t you find? Women should be strong and brave, and have independent personality. Don''t lose yourself, it will hinder your way of seeking Tao. "

    Ye daoxuan didn''t want to talk to his younger generation. He felt that ye was brainwashed. Has Ye meekness ever talked to people like this before? I haven''t seen each other for a while, how did it become like this?At this time, Fang Yan had to stand up and speak.

    After all, whether it''s Mr. or his grandfather, they are here to help them marry Ye gentleness.

    Fang Yan smiles at ye Daowen''s ferocious eyes when he looks at himself and says with a smile: "uncle, I understand your mood. Your daughter, who has been raising herself for more than 20 years, will suddenly become the wife of another man. Your mood must be very sad and hard to accept. The reason why you are in such a mood is that you are a good father and you are fully in love with your daughter. "

    Ye Daowen''s face is slightly relieved, but in a second thought, of course, I am fully in love with my daughter. I love my daughter and it''s nothing to do with you - so you glare at Fang Yan with more ferocious eyes.

    "Here is Sir, and here is my grandfather. I swear by the reputation of Sir and grandpa, I will be kind and gentle in my life, and make her a strong, brave, independent and beautiful woman forever. I will make her a happy wife, for which I am willing to give everything I have. "

    When he said this, Fang Yan looked at Ye tenderly.

    This is what he said from the bottom of his heart, and what he always wanted to say to Ye gently.

    He hoped that ye meek could feel his heart, and he also believed that ye meek would touch his heart.

    As expected, Ye''s gentle eyes also looked at him.

    Two people''s line of sight collides in the air, then lingers together is inseparable.

    The most beautiful love in the world is the hand held together, the lips touched together, and the eyes colliding in the air.

    "Everything?" Ye Daoling''s brow picked, his face with a strange smile, looked at Fang Yan and asked, "if you are gentle enough to give up your hatred outside, why don''t you go back to yanziwu to practice martial arts?"

    Fang Yan looked at Ye gentleness and said, "if this is a gentle request, I will agree."

    "Those national enmities don''t care?"

    "I didn''t want to care. It''s all motivated. " Fang Yan said gloomily.

    Ye looked at Fang Yan gently and said, "do whatever you want. Even if you marry me, you can keep your independent personality. "

    "That''s very kind of you." Fang Yan''s eyes were moist. It''s a smoke on the grave to be able to marry such a reasonable wife.

    "I won''t hit you in the future." Ye feels that her heart will be melted, so she should also say some love words that can melt Fang Yan''s heart.

    "-" Fang Yan''s forehead was blue and sinewy. Dear Miss ye, don''t you say it in person? Although you really think so in your heart, and I really have some small fillings in my heart - but my husband and my grandfather are still sitting around listening. What do they do if they question my husband?

    "And I will protect you." Ye said softly to the other side. "Whoever bullies you, I will bully him."

    "-"

    if there are not too many people at the scene, Fang Yanzhen really wants to hold ye in her arms and rub her gently.

    What a lovely girl! How could she be her own wife?

    Thinking that he is going to marry an expert in heaven''s realm, Fang Yan thinks that no matter what the enemies are, they are all local chickens and dogs.

    Mr. ha ha laughed and looked at the couple of Ye gentleness and Fang Yan. He said to the ancestor of Ye''s family, "look, do you have the heart to separate the two children?"

    The old ancestor also smiled, holding Ye''s gentle little hand in his own hand and rubbing it gently, saying, "it''s really a good pair of children."

    Ye family three brothers look at each other, full of bitterness.

    I''m not sure if I can stay!

    The old ancestor looked at ye Daowen, ye Daoling, ye daoxuan''s three brothers and said, "otherwise, it''s settled?"

    Ye Daoling and ye daoxuan did not speak, but turned to see ye Daowen, the eldest brother. I thought to myself, ye meekness is your daughter, and your father has the most right to speak. Although your daughter has deprived you of your right to speak, we are not right to speak -

    Ye Dawen understands the meaning of the two brothers, but he can''t do anything about it.

    He ignored the expectation of the two brothers, looked at the old patriarch and said, "since the old patriarch thinks it''s good, then - it''s settled."

    "All right." Said the gentleman, laughing. "On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, it''s a good day. Prepare for both of you. "

 Chapter 809

    When he got home, old man Fang Huwei yelled for Fang Yan to pour him tea.

    "Tea, pour me a bowl of tea --" the old man said in a very proud tone with a face full of excitement: "I''ve dug countless holes in my life, this is the most wonderful one -- and the biggest one back to the original. Throw out a grandson and earn a granddaughter-in-law. "

    Fang Yan poured the tea in the teapot into a cup, and added half a cup of hot water to the cup. Then he handed the cup to the old man and said, "you''ve dug a hole in my gentle marriage?"

    "That''s not bullshit." The old man said rudely, "if I didn''t have the face to run to others'' Ye''s house to challenge me, what else can I do for you? They are gentle, but they are experts in heaven''s way. After the news came out, those who went to the Ye''s house to propose relatives still have to break the threshold? Besides, even when gentleness is not a master of heaven''s realm, there are few people who go to their Ye family to propose marriage? Why do people take a gentle look at you and get close to you? Isn''t it the feeling that was fought out in those years? "

    "How few people bully in yanziwu these years? Bai Xiu, Zhu Zidan, Li Xiaotian, Bailu - which of them hasn''t been beaten gently? Why don''t they just like me when they are gentle? That''s because I''m superior to them. In addition to my good looks, I am also knowledgeable and meaningful - this is what you are doing? "

    "Of course."

    "Isn''t that a little too forceful

    "How can I make sense of it? If I didn''t marry your grandmother and give birth to your father, would I have you as a bastard? Isn''t that my game? "

    "-"

    Fang Yan is speechless. It makes sense to hear him say that.

    Lu Wan came from the outside and asked anxiously, "Dad, how is the matter with the next appointment? Have the Ye family agreed to the marriage? "

    Mr. Fang Huwei put up his smile, took a big sip of tea bowl and said slowly and modestly, "can they not agree? Mr. Zhang is the matchmaker himself, and I, the old man, also come out in person - and my grandson is so excellent, and I can''t find the lantern in Shili village - when they saw that we went there with the dowry, their Ye family was very happy. The ancestor of the Ye family nodded in person and said it was settled. Then it''s settled. "

    Lu Wan held his chest in both hands, and his eyes overflowed with big tears. "That''s good," he said. That''s good. My son is going to get married -- "

    said, sobbing.

    Fang Yan knew that she thought of her father. His son was going to get married, but his father had already turned into a handful of dust.

    Sorrow is unspoken, joy is unspoken. It''s really a bad taste.

    Fang Huwei''s face was also gloomy. He held the teacup but couldn''t drink any more tea.

    Is there anything more sad and despairing than the white hair sending the black hair?

    Fang Yan went to hug his mother in his arms and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s a happy thing. I''m going to get married with gentleness. Shouldn''t you be happy? If the Ye family refused today, and all the things we sent were lost by them, then you should cry a lot, right? "

    Pooh -

    Lu Wan was amused by Fang Yan again. He took a look at him angrily and said, "you silly boy, you are all about to get married. How can you still say such a nonsense? How can ye''s family disagree with you when you agree with gentleness? Ye''s family disagrees - gentleness will agree. "

    "Yes. Your son is so excellent that people love him to death and to life - "Fang Yan laughs at himself. He didn''t want his mother to be sad, just to shed a tear.

    Every tear is a knife, which pierces Fangyan''s heart.

    His heart began to ache again, and the long silence of guilt came again.

    It looks choppy, like a flood.

    If he could get there earlier that day, if he could get rid of the rubbish that blocked the way as soon as possible - his father would not die.

    If his father doesn''t die, if Fang Yixing is still alive at this moment, he will laugh at the news that his son is going to get married, or he will pretend to be serious and teach his son how to be gentle when he gets married -

    he will choose the latter, because the latter is his proper character.

    He loves Fang Yan more than anyone else.

    However, he is stingy in performance, the love firmly hidden in his own flesh, his own blood.

    Fang Huwei finally raised his head, looked at Lu Wan reproachfully and said, "what do you do on a happy day? Forget it, sir. The eighth day of the twelfth lunar month is a auspicious day. There are many things that need to be taken care of. My old man''s legs and feet are not convenient. You, the head of the family, have to decide a lot of things. First, you go to have a good talk with her gentle mother, explore their Ye family''s voice, and ask her what she wants. What we should prepare for, what we should add - there are many things you need to work on, and your body can''t cross over. ""Ah -" Lu Wan thought that he was going to prepare for his son''s marriage. His depressed mood was turned over and he looked like a stimulant. "I invited his aunt and sister-in-law to discuss with them. I don''t have much experience in this kind of thing - but we can''t afford to be gentle."

    Mr. Fang Huwei nodded and said, "discuss it well. Don''t be reluctant to pay."

    Then he turned around and stared at Fang Yan and said, "you''ve made a lot of money these years, haven''t you? Hurry to contribute more to your mother''s side - we have been quiet for more than 20 years, this time we will have a good view in yanziwu. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "Mom, I''ll send you a black card - don''t be frugal."

    Lu Wan waved his hand and said, "silly child, if we are poor, we will have enough money for our children''s marriage.". You don''t care about these things. Do your own work. "

    Fang Yan nodded, looked at his mother with concern and said, "you should pay attention to your body. If you can''t survive, ask your sister-in-law to come back to help -- "

    " don''t worry. I know how to arrange it. I have been idle all these years, but I feel uncomfortable all over. How can I feel tired preparing for my son''s wedding? "

    Lu Wan left in a hurry, as if Fang Yan''s wedding was tomorrow.

    Fang Yan looks at Fang Huwei and says, "Grandpa, can I push you out?"

    "No more." Mr. Fang Huwei waved his hand and said, "your marriage with gentleness has been settled. It''s a great happiness of our Fang family - your father is gone, but some things still need to be discussed with him. At least I need to know him - you go with gentleness, and I''ll talk to you. "

    Watching grandpa push the wheelchair to leave, Fang Yan''s heart is very heavy -

    Ye gentle initiative to find Fang Yan, about Fang Yan to take a walk beside Shihezi.

    Yanziwu is not big. What happened in the east of the village spread to the west of the village in less than an hour.

    Ye meek''s success in climbing the heavenly way has been the youngest master of the heavenly way in China, and ye meek''s marriage with Fang Yan has been widely spread in the village for a long time. People who meet him on the road are very kind and enthusiastic when they see them. Some people will stop to say a few words to them, and ask Ye meek about his experience in climbing the heavenly way. Leaf gentle does not conceal, narrates one by one.

    Even the attitude towards Fang Yan has been intimate. Some people call Fang Yan "new uncle". Fang Yan smiled shyly, and later thought to himself, "shouldn''t you call ye meek the bride? How can it be as if you want to be a burden?"?

    Of course, Fang Yan won''t care about these details. To marry Ye gentleness, to marry such a woman who looks at herself wholeheartedly and is 100% willing to cover herself, Fang Yan''s heart is full of happiness.

    When they went to a remote place, no one came to disturb them again. Shihezi''s crooked tail became their two person world.

    Ye meekness just walked with his head bowed and didn''t mean to speak.

    Fang Yan wanted to say something several times, but he didn''t want to break the peace of this moment.

    Ye meekness is a very quiet person. When she can not speak, she doesn''t like to express in words.

    What she wants to do is to do it. What she doesn''t want to do is not to come.

    If she likes you, she will hold your hand. If she hates you, she will cut off your hand.

    Love and hate are clear!

    Fang Yan''s heart was filled with exclamation. The girl who first competed in the martial arts arena of Fang''s family was proud and stubborn. She wore two lovely braids. When she saw her, Fang Yan thought that it would be fun if she could pull one of her braids -

    it was really fun. He lost two teeth and broke three fingers by Ye gentleness.

    At that time, Ye was gentle and fierce. It was not gentle to fight.

    Later, they fought once a year and quarreled every time they met. Fang Yan regards her as the enemy of life and death. She tells every friend that she is not good. She dreams of being beaten in her sleep -

    but that girl will soon become her wife.

    Life is full of surprises!

    Fang Yan suddenly stops, turns to look at Ye meek, who is following him, and says in a deep voice: "I always thought that there should be a more special marriage proposal ceremony - I''ll run naked in Yanjing city and shout Ye meek to marry me, or I''ll take off my clothes and jump into the Shihezi River and shout Ye meek to marry me - or we can go to the prairies of Africa They sat on the balloon, and I knelt down to you on one knee. If you don''t agree, I''ll cut off the rope - "br >

    " you will die. " Ye said softly.

    "What?"

    "If the rope is cut off, I will be fine, and you will be killed -" ye said, looking at Fang Yan gently.

    PS: I froze in the group yesterday, which attracted the enthusiasm of my friends. A lot of friends ask me Lao Liu, do you remember me? I said yes. I really remember, because many IDs are regular visitors in our book review area and the reward list. Others have been doing all aspects of management for Lao Liu.Since the book was written in 2007, there have been new book friends, three years and five years of friends, and some of them have followed the iron core since Lao Liu wrote the first book.

    How can I not be familiar with you?

    Thank you for liking me!

    I''m glad I met you

 Chapter 810

    Fang Yan once read a novel called "the king of heaven", in which Tang Chong, the hero, proposed to his two girlfriends on a hot-air balloon - you can see how shameless and unethical it is.

    Fang Yan despises Tang Chong''s behavior and thinks that he can''t do such a thing himself - even if he wants to.

    Tang Chong raised the ring in one hand and scissors in the other, saying that if they didn''t agree to their proposal, he would cut off the rope of the hot balloon. As a result, the two girls accepted the proposal with tears in their eyes - it turns out that women are also quite afraid of death. Not only are they afraid of death, but they are also afraid of heights.

    Fang Yan also wants to learn something. Let''s learn a lot about the idol of the elder generation. But ye''s gentle counterattack made him wake up instantly.

    Ye meekness is a master of heaven''s realm. If Fang Yan really cuts off the rope of the hot-air balloon in the mid air, Fang Yan may be the only one who finally dies. Ye meekness has a much higher chance of survival.

    It seems that this method is a little romantic, and there are huge loopholes for some people.

    Fang Yan smiled awkwardly and said, "I can also run naked in Yanjing City, or jump on the stone river in front of everyone in the village - I always think it should be more romantic. You shouldn''t use such a traditional way to directly place the dowry in your house -- "

    Ye looked up at Fang Yan and said:" the romance of a man is not expressed in the moment of proposal, but in the moment of life, you can feel happiness and peace of mind all the time. If you want to be romantic, you will help me to move mountains when I fail to climb the heaven path and become possessed That''s the most romantic proposal I know. "

    Fang Yan reaches out to touch Ye''s gentle face. Ye is very shy, but he stands there and lets it be rude.

    "Strange." Fang Yan mumbled to himself, "no mask."

    Bang -

    Fang Yan''s body soared and fell out.

    He quickly got up from the ground, carefully hiding from ye gentleness, and said: "I just think it''s a little strange, according to the truth - you shouldn''t say that. It''s not in your character. "

    "Come here." Ye called softly to Fang Yan.

    "What do you want to do?" Fang Yan tests step by step, but dare not lean too close to suffer ye''s poisonous hand again. No, poisonous feet. "I''ve made sure that you are ye meek, not someone else wearing a mask -" Ye meek reaches out and pulls Fang Yan into his arms.

    No, she pulled Fang Yan in front of her and threw herself into Fang Yan''s arms.

    She reached for Fang Yan''s body and said softly, "I''m glad to be your wife."

    Fang Yan was stunned for a moment. He stretched out his hands and held Ye''s tender and thin body tightly in his arms. He grinned and said, "I''m more happy to be able to marry you. My grandfather thinks you''re a flower stuck in cow dung."

    "my uncle thinks so, too." Ye said softly.

    "-" Fang Yan felt that he could not communicate with Ye tenderly. When did the woman become a joke maker? She wasn''t good at this before, was she? ����

    Qin''s old house is a luxurious reception hall of European style.

    The old man of Qin family is sitting on the sofa drinking tea. He likes drinking tea. Even though he has a relatively open side in his bones, he can also accept that the old houses are all made into European castle style. But the taste of tea has not changed for decades. In his heart, what better drink in the world than tea? What kind of coffee, what kind of carbonated drinks - what kind of drinks are there?

    Li new year sat opposite him and tasted the coffee gracefully. She liked the bitterness and mellowness of the coffee. The smell in the air could wake up her taste buds.

    The rest of Qin''s family stood on both sides, all eyes focused on the woman.

    Li Junling, who is about to become the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, has an affair with the man of the Qin family. This kind of behavior is not to slap the face of the Qin family, but to throw shit on the face of the Qin family.

    The Qin family felt indignant and insulted.

    However, the elders of the family did not give any instructions, and they could only keep silent on this matter for a while.

    They can be patient and wait. Li Boyong, the father of Li Junling and the famous piano master of China, is hard to sit and rest. His blood pressure rises and he faints on the spot.

    After knowing that it happened, he was still struggling to get up. He took his daughter to Qin''s house and pleaded guilty at the first time.

    Li Boyong is an artist himself, and he has made great achievements in piano. The Li family pushed him out as a spokesperson, and promoted his family status by virtue of the admiration and value of the powerful for the artists.

    All the way up, they even had a relationship with the Qin family, and successfully gave their daughter to Qin Qiang, a young hero of the Qin family.

    Li Boyong was thinking that when his daughter stepped into the gate of the Qin family, it would be the peak of his life. Unexpectedly, the daydream woke up so quickly, and in such a cruel way.His daughter and his family cheated, and he knew what the consequences would be - they were merciful to find someone to put themselves in a sack and throw them into the sea, which was likely to be a disaster of extermination.

    Whether it''s the Qin family or the Jiang family, it''s the most powerful existence in the world. They are more important to their face than anything else when there is nothing lacking. But the daughter''s behavior may offend both families at the same time.

    It''s said that it happened when we chose the wedding dress with the eldest young master of the Qin family. What would the Qin family think of such a prospective daughter-in-law?

    What about the family? The relationship between the general family and the Qin family has always been disharmonious. The two families are hostile to each other, but they keep mutual restraint. Will the balance between the two families be broken after this incident?

    It has entered the winter, and the house has even been warmed up. But Li Boyong, who was wearing a suit and shirt, was sweating profusely and his voice was shaking when he spoke.

    "All my mistakes are Li Boyong''s. Li Boyong''s daughter did such a disgraceful thing only because she was incompetent. At this point, nothing I say will help - I admit my mistake. I am willing to bear all the responsibilities and consequences. " Li bowed to the old man Qin and said, "please be kind to him and let the little girl live on his way with the old Qin family."

    Lord Qin''s face was calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to what happened in front of him.

    After hearing Li Boyong''s words, he waved his hand and said, "what is it? Who says not to let your girls live? "

    "Thank you, old man." Li Boyong''s eyes were moist and moved to tears.

    Li Boyong turned to look at his daughter standing behind him and shouted, "Li Junling, still not kneeling for me."

    Li Jun led proudly stood up, although extremely nervous, but still gritted his teeth and said, "why should I kneel?"

    "You did something wrong --"

    "what did I do wrong?" Li Jun led a strong counterattack. "General and I know each other and love each other. Who''s offended by this move? I have told you that I have another lover, but have you heard what I said? You want to send me to a rich family, and you want to make friends with rich people. Qin opera and I have no feelings. Why should I marry such a man? "

    Ba -

    Li Boyong slapped on Li Junling''s face. His face was gloomy and his body was shaking. He shouted angrily, "you don''t know what''s wrong - you don''t know what''s wrong when you do such a disgraceful thing - I killed you, I don''t have your disgraceful daughter."

    Li Junling''s skin was white and tender. After his father slapped on his face, one appeared quickly The purple palm print, which she didn''t listen to or ask, was like she couldn''t feel any pain, and the big tears in her eyes slipped down, saying, "kill me. If you don''t kill me, I don''t want to live on my own - if I die, I can make you no longer a dog in front of these people, and I can make them look up at you - what does it matter if I die? "

    "Li Junling --"

    "since childhood, when have you heard my thoughts? I like guitar. You have to let me learn piano. If I play a little bit, you will be furious and say that I don''t want to make progress. When I slow down my study, you call me stupid - goddess of piano? Ha ha, who knows how this goddess got here? I spent all my time in exchange, I sacrificed all my hobbies to get - genius? Can such a person be regarded as a genius? "

    "I know that what I did with the general made you very difficult, and made the whole family very difficult - you were scared, you were worried about your own involvement - if so, I would die here, die in front of the Qin family to atone for your sins, so they would not hurt you any more, would they?"

    After Li Junling finished, he took a short dagger out of his pocket and wiped it off his neck.

    Bang -

    the figure flashed. Just now, an old lady who was responsible for pouring water for old man Qin suddenly appeared. A small catch snatched the dagger from the hand led by Li Jun.

    Li Xin stirred the coffee in the cup gently and looked at Li Junling and said, "girl, if you are going to die, we will not stop you - everyone has the right to choose life freely."

    After a pause, he said, "but can you die a little bit further? The carpet in the hall has just been cleaned. If it gets dirty, don''t you bother those hard-working service personnel? "

    "You - you are so vicious -" said Li Junling, with a pale face and fierce eyes on Li Xinnian.

    "Viciousness?" Li new year took a sip of coffee from his cup and said with a smile, "girl, if I am really vicious, do you think you have a chance to stand in front of me and accuse me of being vicious?"

    (PS: pay attention to the wechat public platform of liuxiawei: liuxiahui 28, the 11th issue of liuyanwei will be released tomorrow! The content is very strong

 Chapter 811

    Every word in every sentence of Li new year''s speech is not a threat. In her current status, it is also practical not to threaten others.

    She said to kill you would kill you. She said to make you disappear, you would never make a difference.

    As she said, if she is really vicious, will Li Junling and her father Li Boyong have a chance to stand in the hall of the Qin family today? They still have a chance to be judged by the Qin family - whether it''s punishment or forgiveness, do they have such a chance?

    Just a word of command, or even a look in the eyes of the reminder, their father and daughter will encounter a serious car accident, or other accidents. Anyway, their lives are over, and they have no chance to appear in front of the public.

    Or the Qin family doesn''t need to do anything. There are countless people out there who want to please them. Some smart people who don''t mind doing these dirty jobs will clean things up. If it''s not a casual greeting at a private party, you don''t know who is sending their father and daughter away -

    this is the power of money and power.

    When anything reaches a kind of acme, the energy it can burst out is amazing and shocking.

    Some people are over inflated, while others can control the power well.

    Pa -

    Li Boyong slapped his daughter once again. Li Junling, who had no defense, was knocked down by his father.

    Li Boyong stared down at Li Junling and shouted angrily, "don''t kneel down to apologize to my wife --"

    "kneel down to apologize?" Li Jun led with a sneer on his face. "What did I do wrong? I need to apologize to them? I just fell in love with a man - what''s wrong with that? What does this have to do with them? "

    "You are Qin opera''s fiancee --"

    "I am not Qin opera''s fiancee, you are --" Li Junling laughed at his father and said: "you are Qin opera''s fiancee. I''ve never liked him or thought about marrying him. You think, you think day and night, you think day and night, you think that I can enter the door of the Qin family, you think that I can become a powerful wife to honor your ancestors, you think that I can fill your regret that you have never had a son - are you angry and angry because your dream is broken and hard to accept? "

    "You -" Li Boyong pointed to his daughter with trembling fingers, unable to say a complete word.

    Li Junling got up from the ground, arranged his own clothes, looked at Li new year with stubborn eyes, and said, "I''m not afraid to die, how can I apologize to you people? Yeah, maybe this kind of thing has been common to you for a long time - the weak apologizes to the strong, no matter whether the strong is on the side of the truth or not. However, I must let you down today -- "

    " what does your apology mean to me? " Li new year looked at Li Junling and asked, "or what''s the meaning to the Qin family?"

    "-"

    "I don''t care, and the Qin family doesn''t care much more -" Li Xinnian said quietly: "if you are just an ordinary woman, or you are still your present piano goddess, you have nothing to do with the Qin family - if you cheat or die, the Qin family won''t look straight in the past. However, when you are engaged to a man of the Qin family, one of your feet has stepped into the door of the Qin family. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, you nodded your head and agreed at the engagement ceremony after all. After the engagement, you did this kind of thing, which really made the Qin family face less and temporarily bear the criticism of some boring people. "

    "But that''s all. Even if this happens, the Qin family is still the Qin family. When others talk about it, the reputation of the Qin family is hurt. When you are forgotten by others, when Qin opera has a new fiancee - who else can remember you? However, after this happens, girl - are you still not you? "

    Li new year looked at Li Junling sympathetically and said, "it''s also a woman. I can feel your feelings, but your choice is too stupid. You still don''t know what it will bring to you when it''s exposed - you don''t understand how lucky you are to stand in the hall of the Qin family now. "

    Li Boyong''s forehead was so sweaty that he couldn''t even wipe it on, and he kept bowing and apologizing, saying, "madam, don''t get along with her. She''s just a child who doesn''t know how to praise. If you scold me, I''m her father, and I should take these responsibilities for her."

    Li said with a sneer in the new year: "OK, Li Boyong, your father and daughter Don''t play this drama in front of me. I''m not interested in watching it. "

    "Yes yes -" Li boweng nodded frequently and said, "no acting. We don''t act - we come here to apologize. We are wrong. We are so wrong. No matter whether we fight or scold, or my wife let me go out and jump into the valley, I will never frown. "

    Li new year looks up at Li Boyong and says," you are a good father, but you love your daughter too much - go back. ""Madame?" Li Boyong looked at Li new year in horror, fell to his knees with a thump, and cried, "madam, please let us go this time - I''m willing to atone for this matter, I''m willing to thank Qin opera for his death. I just ask you to let go of Junling and our Li family -- "

    lijunling''s face is as white as paper, and his father''s reaction has explained everything.

    Qin family want to kill? These noble families - their hearts are really vicious.

    "Have you misunderstood anything?" Li new year''s eyebrows picked out, glanced at Li Boyong with some dissatisfaction, and said: "tears can be exchanged for forgiveness, but also for other people''s double disgust - you can rest assured that the Qin family will not retaliate against you. From then on, the two families no longer have any relationship. Do you understand what I mean? "

    "I see." Li Boyong nodded repeatedly. There is no longer any relationship between the two families, indicating that Li new year has cancelled the marriage of Qin opera and his daughter in public. Her daughter did that, which was the Qin family''s response. In addition, most of the family industries of the Li family are related to the Qin family. The Qin family has cut off the relationship with the Li family. Those businesses are afraid that they will not be able to protect - not only that, I''m afraid that they will be hit by those who hear about it. At that time, without the support of the Qin family, where can the Li family fight back? I can only watch the Li family''s industry being divided by those evil wolves.

    "Unless the generals are willing to protect them --" thought Li Boyong from a corner in his heart.

    Li new year waved and said, "go back."

    Li Boyong got up from the ground, bowed to Li new year, to the almost silent old man Qin, to everyone in the Qin family, and then took Li Jun''s lead and walked out.

    "Just let them go? That woman did such a thing -- "

    " that''s to say, it''s only reasonable for someone to break her two legs and see how she can steal men in the future. "

    " if she doesn''t fight or scold, there''s not a single point of reprimand -- will you laugh at our Qin family''s weakness outside? " ����

    In any case, Li new year is now the head of the Qin family. When she deals with family affairs, outsiders are not allowed to interrupt or blame. Especially in the presence of outsiders, the Qin family should give the impression of unity and integration. However, after the outsiders leave, they have the right to speak freely and complain about dissatisfaction.

    Of course, Li new year has the right to ignore it.

    Li new year looked at the old Qin who was sitting opposite and drinking tea leisurely. He said with a smile, "this tea is picked from those tea trees planted behind the Yitian yard. Because they grow up little by little, they are usually very tight. When picking tea, no one is allowed to join hands. One leaf is picked from the tea tree by oneself, and each one is like cutting a piece of meat on one''s own body. After several days of hard work, only two teas are obtained after being fried. She is usually stingy and tight. She is generally unwilling to give it to others. Only when I come to see her will she ask someone to bring me a cup of tea. Or I''d like to kiss my grandfather. I''m afraid that two liang of tea leaves will bring you half of them? "

    Old master Qin laughed and said proudly, "my granddaughter Yitian is very proud. Ordinary people can''t even drink a cup of tea, let alone the tea she picked by herself - but Yitian is close to me. After her tea is fried, she secretly sent me a small can. He also told me not to let you find it - how can you see it at a glance? "

    Li new year put down the coffee cup in his hand and said bitterly, "what you have in your hand are all good teas rarely seen in the world. How could you have such a large leaf tea?"

    After receiving this flattery, Lord Qin was refreshed and smiled more brightly. He said: "if you like it, I can give you some - but you can''t let that girl know if you have a private word with you. Otherwise, I would never be able to drink her precious tea again. The tea that she sent, it''s not so delicious - it''s far from the tea that I collected. But the granddaughter has already sent the tea, and if she doesn''t drink it, she will feel hurt in her heart - so I have nothing to drink, and I want to finish it as a task - "br >

    " - "the Qin family in the living room looked at each other.

    They are seriously wondering if this is a good way to deal with it? What''s the matter with you ignoring our talk about Qin Yitian''s tea?

    Qin opera pushed open the door of the living room and came in. He fell to his knees in front of Li new year with a plop.

    "I want revenge." Qin said hoarsely.

 Chapter 812

    People are divided into yin and Yang, things have two sides.

    The Qin family has two amazing women, which makes the two generations of men in the Qin family weak.

    Because of the arrival of Li new year''s daughter-in-law, the Qin family lost power, became a plaything in the hands of a woman and bloomed with astonishing power. Another Qin Yitian came out of this generation. He was intelligent and talented. He made a lot of achievements in many times. Before that, some people said that his mother manipulated his daughter in order to hold her daughter up as a "child prodigy of the Qin family" for the convenience of seizing power. There are also some people who say that "if you want to give birth to a son, your adopted daughter must rely on Qin Tianyi" is also an advertising word for the Qin family and the family to spend money to find people to hype, in order to be the best of both worlds and to dominate other giants.

    When Qin Yitian came of age, some projects she invested independently all showed dazzling achievements. It is said that Qin Yitian has shown great commercial talent since she was a student. She led the Qin family and Lu Chaoge to build the world famous Chaoyan technology -

    when the military order fell, Qin Yitian also encountered some criticism. Some people say with the attitude of watching good plays: look, it has proved a fake, and see how long the other can hold on -

    however, no matter what is discussed outside, Qin Yitian is still Qin Yitian, which is still respected and looked up by all people.

    It is said that it is a tragedy to live in the same era as Qin Yitian.

    For these small generation of Qin family, it is a complete tragedy to live in the same family as Qin Yitian.

    Compared with Qin Yitian''s talent, Qin opera''s ability is not obvious, and its talent in all aspects is not outstanding. But compared with other Qin family''s younger generation or those young people outside, it''s already a superior position.

    Qin opera used to be gentle and elegant, like to maintain the family''s young generation to attract people, and like to play a little smart to get a little cheap - every time it comes out, Qin opera is fresh, angry and beautiful. Even in Yanjing, where crouching tiger, hidden dragon, is a little famous person.

    Now Qin opera is just like a changed person, with messy hair, untidy clothes, deep sunken eyes, and a pile of eye droppings waiting to fall off naturally. He was pale and looked like a vampire who hadn''t been exposed to the sun for a long time.

    In the past, only Qin Opera master let others fall in love, never encountered such an embarrassing betrayal -

    his fiancee was cheating with another man before she got married, and her hard-working twists and moving moans made countless people enjoy talking about it.

    These are all things he has never experienced, even he and Li Jun have not had a little decent skin relationship - can you imagine? They are also playing pure love with people?

    Qin opera is really in love with Li Junling. He has always regarded Li Junling as his future wife. Anyway, if you are a woman soon, why do you look like you are not a man?

    As a result, he was very gracious. When he chose his future wife''s wedding dress, he saw such a very unfriendly Video -

    after the event happened, Qin opera locked in his room and didn''t go out.

    Because of smoking too much, even the throat is burned red, swollen and hoarse. Every word should be rubbed and bled.

    "I want revenge." Qin opera looks up at Li new year. The dim eyes are full of blood. "The general is too deceiving."

    Li Xin, young and sighing, went to try to pull Qin opera up from the ground. Qin opera knelt on the ground and refused to get up. He looked up at her and said, "I don''t hate Li Junling. This woman has nothing to do with me. But I will take vengeance for my family''s deceit. I will take vengeance. "

    Qin opera doesn''t want to get up, and Li new year has no reason to keep pulling.

    She sat back on the sofa, looked at Qin opera and said, "how do you want to revenge?"

    "I will let the general die, I will let his family die, and I will let them go to hell on the eighteenth floor," Qin said gnashing his teeth. No matter from what kind of family, no matter what kind of mind, fiancee and other men''s private affairs, this kind of thing is unbearable. Qin opera usually has a good face, and has always boasted that he is the only signboard figure of the Qin family who can get a hand except Qin Yitian. He has his own circle of friends. All people who meet him respectfully call him Qin Dashao.

    But it was all destroyed.

    The moment the video came out, or the moment his fiancee knelt under the man''s body -

    all his dignity and pride were destroyed.

    "I know how naive I was before. I also know how stupid it is that I want to connect some brothers in my family to get rid of you. I know you hate me and don''t even take me seriously - but I want to ask you for one thing. I want you to declare war on the generals. "

    "It''s impossible." Li new year refused without hesitation. It''s as if there''s no room for negotiation.

    "Why?" Qin Qiang said painfully. "Don''t you hate Jiang''s family? Don''t Qin Yitian hate generals? Don''t you want to fight against Fang Yan who treats his family like this? How can you turn a blind eye and pretend that nothing has happened? Qin family still need to face? We don''t want dignity? "Li Xinnian looked at Qin opera with serious expression and said: "the Qin family is the Qin family of all Qin families, not the Qin family of one person - every decision of the Qin family should be in the overall interests of the Qin family. Yitian doesn''t like to take care of the family, and I don''t like to take care of the family, but we can''t drag the Qin family to the edge of danger just because we hate taking care of the family. I will never agree with such a thing. "

    After a pause, Li added, "but it''s too much to be bullied that general Xingming knows that Li Junling and Qinqiang have a marriage agreement. If the Qin family says nothing, it will be regarded as weak and deceitful by the outside world. I declare that from now on, all business dealings with generals will be cut off. In some important areas or the core areas of the family, we can occupy a greater voice -- "

    Qin Qiang froze for a while, then lay on the ground and cried bitterly. He kept saying to Li new year:" thank you -- "

    Qin Laozi looked at his daughter-in-law with a smile and drank the tea given to him by his granddaughter leisurely.

    The Qin family looked at each other.

    The Qin family, or the general''s family? ����

    "Stupidity is beyond the reach of stupidity." Li Boyang wiped the sweat on his forehead and lectured to his daughter who was sitting beside him. "You have done such a thing by stepping on the dignity of the Qin family. How can the Qin family spare you?"

    When they said that, they were sitting in the Mercedes Benz luxury car which turned back home. The driver is a Liang. Li Boyong has used his driver for many years.

    "What does a family like them care about most? The most important thing is loyalty, is face - you make them lose face, what can''t they do? "

    "You dare to put your face on them, and you dare to say that they are vicious - Junling, you haven''t seen anything really vicious. You seem to be a smart person at ordinary times. How can you be so wrong this time? "

    Li Jun led his eyes to look out of the window, as if he didn''t hear what his father was saying.

    "Thank goodness, they finally let us go for a while - the woman in the new year is very powerful, but also very magnanimous. She said that if she didn''t bother us, she would really not bother us again - for fear of Qin opera - and other Qin family members, who are afraid that they can''t swallow it - "br >

    " go abroad, go abroad immediately - didn''t the Borna band of weiyena invite you to perform in the past? You can take this opportunity to go out to avoid it - now it''s in full swing, and you''re only staying in Yanjing - even if you don''t have a chance to go out. "

    Li Junling finally moved his face, turned to look at his father and said, "military Bank --"

    "my aunt, why are you still thinking about him now?" Li Boyong is about to kneel down for his daughter. "How can the general jump out to support you when such a thing happens? Unless they tear their family apart from the Qin family, he can''t protect you - I''m afraid he can''t protect himself now. Daughter, don''t put your hope on that man. If he is really for your own good - he shouldn''t have done that to you at the beginning - "br >

    Li Jun took his hand and held his father''s hand, his eyes filled with tears, and said:" I don''t blame him, I really like him, all of which is voluntary - Dad, I like the last one for the first time since I was young A man, can you understand my feelings? "

    Li Boyong reached out to wipe his daughter''s tears and said, "I understand. I can understand - but it''s still safety first. You hurry out and let your mother go with you. I''m not sure you''re going out like this. I''ll stay in Yanjing to find a way. When the wind calms down, you can come back - or never come back - "br >

    " Dad - "br >

    " daughter, dad taught you a sentence that should not have been said, but I think it''s necessary to let you know - "br >

    " what

    "Never trust a man." Li Boyong said with a solemn face.

    "Dad, why?" Li Jun is confused. "You''re a man too --"

    Li Boyong smiled bitterly and said, "yes, I''m a man too -- that''s why I can say that sentence --"

    click --

    the back door suddenly locked.

    "A Liang, what are you going to do?" Li Boyong was shocked and shouted.

    "Master, miss -- don''t blame me --"

    a Liang pushed open the door and jumped out of the car. The Mercedes Benz was drifting towards the mountain road, then broke through the railing and rushed to the steep mountain stream.

    "Dad -" Li Jun led and grabbed the seat in front of him and screamed.

    "A Liang, you traitor -" Li Boyong was also frightened by this scene, shouting.

    Crash and crash -

    the car body repeatedly overturned and collided on the stone wall, smashing into the boundless purgatory like a black shell.

 Chapter 813

    Old house. Courtyard.

    The osmanthus in October is fragrant, but there is a golden osmanthus in the yard that blooms a little later. It doesn''t send out the strong fragrance that frightens people until it enters the deep winter.

    General Xing knelt down under the golden cinnamon tree, resisting the invasion of the fragrance and taking the blow of the feather duster.

    Slap -

    general line got a hit on his head.

    Slap -

    feather duster slapped on his skull again.

    Pa -

    pa -

    pa -

    after more than ten consecutive blows, the old man Xifu threw his feather duster to the ground, went to the stone table and sat down, took a cup of hot tea and took a sip.

    "Know why I didn''t slap you in the face?" Holding Xifu''s cup of tea, he asked the general who was kneeling there.

    "Because you''re afraid of breaking your face, your grandson can''t go out to meet people -" said the general in a deep voice.

    "Yes. I''ve been saying this to you all the time - why don''t you listen? " Said the old man regretfully. "You don''t just slap the Qin family''s face in this way. It''s a big mistake to step on someone''s head and shit - it''s a big mistake to get revenge."

    "Grandpa, I know it''s wrong. It''s a matter of necessity." General Xing straightened up his back, looked into the eyes of the old man Xifu, and said: "I really like Junling. She is also very affectionate to me. We are sincerely in love - I know that I am not doing this right, and I also want to be separated from her. But Junling didn''t agree, and I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment. Originally, I thought that when you get married, you will completely break off the relationship. I didn''t expect that - I didn''t expect that such things would happen later. "

    "Bastard." He slapped Xifu on the stone table and shouted angrily, "what can''t help himself? You''re a coward. Knowing that Li Junling is engaged to the Qin family, you dare to seduce others to do such vulgar things. If the Qin family did this to us, what would you do? The hatred of killing the father and robbing the wife will not last forever. "

    "Now is the crucial time for you to fight with Fang Yan. We have made great conditions to avoid the Qin family''s participation in the war. What''s the result? It''s better for you not only to have no balance with the Qin family, but also to drag the Qin family into the water. A man can''t control his pants and belts. What else can he achieve? "

    The old man Xifu''s eyes became sharp and he looked at the general and said, "do you think that when the military order is gone, I will have no other candidates? That''s why you''re so unbridled? I tell you, general, we have more excellent young people in our family. A little polish, it''s all good material. "

    "Grandpa, I''m sorry -" the general put his knee on the cold concrete floor and said in a deep voice: "I know I''ve done something wrong, and I will try to make up for it. I promise I''ll deal with it -- "

    " how are you going to deal with it? " He asked, looking at the general.

    General Xing hesitated a little, but frankly said: "since it has happened, it is impossible for us to reconcile with the Qin family again - in this case, it is better to take the initiative to drag them into the mire. We don''t want to compete with the Qin family. The Qin family naturally has the same idea. Let''s take the initiative to let the Qin family feel our aggressiveness. Maybe they will withdraw -- "

    " hmm? "

    "The Qin family will be furious when they know about it, and the king will lead them there - even under great pressure. This incident has touched their bottom line, and they will not give up. Qin opera has a high mind and a shallow talent. It''s an excellent face. It''s bound to find a place for itself. Junling''s situation is very dangerous. " General Xing looked at Grandpa and said: "I''m sorry for this, but she is the most innocent person in it. As a responsible man, I want to stand up for Jun Ling, I want to propose to Li''s family to marry him officially - otherwise, I''m afraid she can''t hold on. Please ask grandpa for approval. "

    The God light in Xifu''s eyes twinkled, and the turbid old look was restored in an instant.

    Looking at his grandson for a long time, he said in a deep voice, "now that you have made up your mind, let''s do it - this is the last assessment for you. Success is Jackie Chan, failure is worm. That''s all. "

    "Yes." The general replied respectfully. "I won''t let Grandpa down."

    When the general left, the old man Xifu was dazed with the cooling tea.

    "Poor woman -" murmured Xifu to himself --

    "when the Qin family and the general''s family started to fight, I knew they would fight --"

    "it was so exciting that they gave the general of their family to the qin tune of the Qin family and put on a green hat. As a result, the Qin family immediately fought back and led Li Jun out -- Qin family''s means, tut tut..."

    "I heard that It is said that the family is going to kill people and kill their mouths, in order to put this shit pot on the head of the Qin family, so that the Qin family can''t speak out -- "-

    after the video broke out, the Qin family and the general family first had a brief silence, and then the situation became intense.Li Boyong, a famous piano master in China, led the heroine of the video event Li Jun to the Qin family to apologize. As a result, the luxury car on the way back rushed into the valley and killed people. The car exploded in the process of rolling and collision, and the father and daughter were burned into coke by a big fire.

    At the same time, general Xing went to Li''s family to propose marriage with the matchmaker and the courtesan. He hoped that Li''s family and Qin''s family could officially terminate their engagement and fulfill their inseparable relationship -

    he didn''t wait for Li''s return, but he waited for Li to get the information about the accident.

    It''s said that after receiving the news, generalxing cried bitterly, smashed many things of the Li family, and shouted "bullying people too much".

    Who is so deceiving?

    The onlookers made various interpretations of this.

    It is said that it is obvious that the Qin family is too deceiving. Although Li Jun led the family of Qin to apologize, Li Boyong had taken his daughter to the Qin family to apologize, but on the way back he was in a car accident. It''s obvious that the Qin family is going to give the generals a hand. We Qin family can not get the woman, you will not want to get home.

    Some people say that the general''s line was in trouble. The general''s line knew that the Qin family was angry. It was inevitable for both sides to start a war. They simply killed people and killed their mouths by themselves. Then they poured the dirty water on the Qin family''s head to make them trapped in the mire and accept the public opinion''s attack and trial -

    the war has begun!

    When there was a lot of noise outside, Fang Yan was sitting in Qin Yitian''s villa drinking tea.

    It''s the tea that Qin Yitian planted and picked by himself. To tell you the truth, the taste of tea is really not good, far less than the excellent tea that Qin family has all the year round. However, Miss Qin kindly sent the tea to you and waited for your evaluation with all expectation. How can you praise it irreverently?

    "Good tea." Fang Yan said happily. "I thought these tea leaves were not ordinary products last time. Now I know that they were picked by Yitian himself. I''ll tell you that Qin Yitian can''t pick stars in the world, but there''s nothing difficult for her to do."

    "there''s another thing -" Qin Yitian said with a witty smile: "Qin Yitian can''t pick a man The heart of. "

    "Cough - cough -" Fang Yan coughed violently. Blushing and thick neck, he said, "that''s because the man has no eyes."

    "Not either." Qin Yitian sighed softly and said, "that''s because that man chose a better woman."

    Seeing the regret on Qin Yitian''s face, Fang Yan''s heart was heavy, and soft voice said, "no one is better than him, only suitable or not --"

    "how do you know I''m not suitable?" Qin Yitian interrupts Fang Yan and asks aloud.

    "-"

    Qin Yitian giggles when he sees Fang Yan''s silence again.

    After laughing for a while, his face turned gloomy again and he said, "you''re getting married, aren''t you?"

    "Well. On the eighth day of the twelfth month. " Fang Yan nods.

    "I hate it." Qin Yitian said.

    "-"

    "if you were like other men, when I asked such a question, you lied that it was not as good as this one at all - but if you were such a man, I would not like you so much."

    "I think you can find a better man on your terms - what kind of man in the world can refuse you What about the charm of Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Yes. Everyone said that, and my mother told me that - but no one cared about the key point at all, the point is that the man I like is you. "

    " - "

    " you see, you don''t know what to say. I understand you - if I were you, I don''t know what to say - "Qin Yitian chuckled. "But if I become you, maybe I will not meet another girl like me who always says the words like love and love - I think the world is so boring. So, I still insist on being myself, and you insist on being yourself. I continue to like you, you continue to be a person I like. "

    "Will you come to my wedding then?" Fang Yan asked carefully. "In yanziwu, it''s an old-fashioned wedding. You may find it boring --"

    Qin Yitian glances at Fang Yan obliquely, with a smile on his face, and asks, "Mr. Fang, are you afraid that I will ruin your wedding?"

 Chapter 814

    What is the most difficult thing to prepare for a wedding?

    You don''t know who should be invited and who shouldn''t be invited. If you send an invitation, you''ll worry about people''s opinions if they don''t come. Fang Yan is not afraid that Qin Yitian won''t come. On the contrary, he is afraid that Qin Yitian will come. He is afraid that she will make trouble.

    According to the relationship between the two, Fang Yan''s marriage is naturally an invitation to Qin Yitian. However, Fang Yan knows Qin Yitian''s feelings for herself and tells her that she wants to marry Ye gentleness. Will it make her sad?

    Before Fang Yan could figure out what to say, Qin Yitian asked.

    In this case, Fang Yan has no reason to hide anything.

    Just, why is Qin Yitian''s eyes so weird?

    "Why?" Fang Yan knows Qin Yitian''s difficulty, and his forehead begins to show fine beads of sweat. He held the teacup in both hands, but turned to the basin of snow chrysanthemum in the yard. "I''m afraid you''re too busy or don''t like the traditional way of wedding --"

    "I like it very much." Qin Yitian narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "do you really want me to go?"

    "Of course it is." Fang Yan said with a serious face. "Very cordially."

    "In this case, I''ll go -" Qin Yitian hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed.

    Fang Yan also grinned and said, "I''m very happy that you can go to my wedding --"

    "is that right?" Qin Yitian looked at Fang Yan and said, "when you get married, I''ll put on my most beautiful clothes, my favorite Phoenix crown, and dress myself up to be your bridesmaid. Do you think that''s good?"

    Thinking of Qin Yitian''s gorgeous dress and expensive Phoenix crown, Fang Yan felt his head began to swell and ache. Sure enough, my biggest worry is about to happen.

    If Qin Yitian runs to yanziwu to attend the wedding ceremony in such a gesture, in the eyes of outsiders, is the bride Ye gentleness or her? Although Ye is broad-minded, she is a woman after all. Doesn''t she mind at all?

    Fang Yan looked at Qin Yitian with a wry smile and said, "I know you won''t do that, will you?"

    "Why not?" Qin Yitian asked. "I usually have this style. Why should I change it? Besides, I''d like to prove to some people that I''m not inferior to others, just a little bit slower in time. "

    "Yitian --"

    Qin Yitian giggled and looked at Fang Yan''s tense face and said, "teacher Fang is afraid?"

    "It''s not fear, it''s fear of things getting complicated."

    Qin Yitian sighed softly and said, "that''s your wedding. It''s the most important day in your life. How can I destroy it? Or that day I was very busy and had a lot of work to deal with, or I might have a sudden upset stomach or other problems - that day, I must not be able to attend your wedding. "

    "In fact -" Fang Yan looked at Qin Yitian and said, "I still hope you can attend my wedding."

    "Yes, I do." Qin Yitian smiled and nodded, but his eyes were moist, and said, "I can''t do it if I want to see if you are handsome when you are the bridegroom, if I want to see if you are nervous when you worship, if I want to see how happy the bride is when you hold her hand, if I want to see all the guests say sincere blessings to you."

    Qin Yitian holds up his head, and the one whose tears are about to drop falls back.

    She is Qin Yitian, as proud as the queen. Tears were superfluous and unnecessary for her.

    "I can accept that you marry another woman, but I really don''t like that. I hope you are not happy, I hope you are not happy, so you will understand that I am better -- "

    Fang Yan is silent.

    He wanted to hold the girl in his arms even when he expressed his love, but he dared not and could not do so.

    She is no longer a child, no longer a student of her own.

    She is Qin Yitian, the little beauty of Yanjing, the little princess of Qin family.

    Dong Dong -

    coco stepped on the high-heeled shoes and pushed in, looked at Qin Yitian and said: "Miss, madam is here."

    "I see." Qin Yitian takes out a paper towel to wipe the corner of her eyes. She doesn''t want people to see her weak and helpless side. Even if that person is his mother.

    Li new year is coming. This is the first time Fang Yan has seen Li new year in Qin Yitian''s villa.

    This mother and daughter have a common characteristic. Every time they go out, they are equivalent to a head of state''s visit. Following Li new year, there are five luxury cars, a dozen bodyguards and two confidential assistants.

    Li new year is surrounded by them, just like a queen visiting her territory.

    The bodyguard and assistant spread out outside. Li new year was greeted by Qin Yitian and Fang Yan and came to the living room. He said, "what are you talking about?""Talking about Fang Yan''s wedding." Qin Yitian said without expression, without any fluctuation of emotion, it''s like saying a very small thing. "Fang Yan is getting married. Do you have an invitation?"

    Li new year''s line of sight looked at her daughter''s face, looked at Fang Yan and said, "let''s talk alone."

    Finish saying, take the lead to walk toward the backyard of the villa.

    Fang Yan takes a look at Qin Yitian and gets up to follow her.

    The backyard of the villa is where Fang Yan often bathes in hot springs. Li Xin sits on a cane chair and waits for Fang Yan to arrive.

    Fang Yan came to Li''s new year and said, "teacher --"

    "Yitian cried just now." Said Li new year.

    Fang Yan was shocked. Qin Yitian did have the sign of crying just now, but he could see clearly that the tear didn''t come down at all, and Qin Yitian wiped the corner of his eyes with a wet paper towel before learning that Li new year was coming.

    Her sentence is affirmative, not interrogative, that is to say, she is sure that Qin Yitian cried just now. Is this the legendary mother daughter relationship?

    "No." Fang Yan wants to be more precise. "Yitian is a very proud man."

    "Yes, because she is a very proud person, she disdains to fight for it - but how can she get what she wants without fighting for it?" Li new year obviously also felt that her daughter''s emotional problems were a little tricky. Looking at Fang Yan, she said, "Fang Yan, don''t blame me for repeating the old story. I''ll ask you again - you really don''t think about the last proposal?"

    Fang Yan was silent for a long time and looked at Li Xinnian and said, "I really don''t want to refuse. Because every time I refuse, I feel like I hurt Yitian once - but now you know that I have a fiancee, I am going to marry another girl, the bride price has been set, and the marriage period has been set. How can I let that girl down to choose Yitian? How can I deserve the love of heaven? "

    "Ah -" Li Xin sighed softly. "I just didn''t expect that my daughter would lose - she never lost from childhood."

    "-"

    "well, don''t be embarrassed. It''s a tough thing. Since Yitian has decided to give up, I can''t interfere too much. " Li new year looked at Fang Yan and said, "do you know the recent situation?"

    "The situation? What is the situation? " Fang Yan asked in bewilderment.

    Li new year''s expression is gentle, say softly: "Fang Yan, you really don''t know anything?"

    "Ah? Are you talking about general Xing robbing Qin opera''s girlfriend? When this incident came out, I was also quite surprised - General Xing was a man of gentle appearance, but unexpectedly he was a beast in disguise. He could do anything shameless. I have a good relationship with Qin opera. Although I had some trouble when I met at Junling club last time, I soon became a very good friend. I haven''t had a chance to see him in Yanjing this time. Otherwise, I have to comfort him. "

    "Fang Yan -" Li''s eyes became sharp and said, "do you really think that no one knows that the video was released by you?"

    Fang Yan looked at Li''s new year''s day with a surprised look on his face and said, "you even doubt me?"

    "I''m not skeptical, I''m sure - I''m sure you did that."

    "You have evidence?"

    "I have no evidence." Li new year''s words sounded a bit messy and said: "feeling, this is my feeling, and also the answer I can analyze. In every case, it''s easy to find out the answer just by focusing on who is the biggest beneficiary behind it - Fang Yan. In that video exposure, the Qin family and Jiang family formed a deadly feud. Even if the Qin family is not willing to help, it is impossible to accept any possibility of cooperation. In addition, the reputation of the family is also ruined, and Yanjing people become talking and laughing stock - counting birds with one stone. Isn''t that your plan? "

    Fang Yan looked at Li new year with a solemn expression and said, "teacher, what''s your attitude? What do you think of this? Do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing? "

    "It''s great to think in your position. A stroke of genius. " Said Li in praise of the new year.

    "In your position?"

    "Not bad." Said Li new year with an expressionless face. "At least let the noise at home disappear, and some people are obedient."

    Fang Yan grinned and said, "in that case, I''ll confess to you - I did it."

    "Fang Yan -" the expression of Li new year suddenly became murderous. "It''s you."

    "Not me." Fang Yan denied immediately. "I''m joking. How can I think of such a wonderful idea - hahaha --"

 Chapter 815

    The so-called forward is just a word game.

    You think it happened well, so this is what I did.

    You think it doesn''t happen well, then this matter has nothing to do with me.

    Anyway, you just said it yourself, you have no evidence to prove that I have any relationship with this matter -

    Fang Yan doesn''t want to hide anything, I just don''t want to cause trouble because of this matter. Of course, if he can get some benefits and get some advantages, he can also have the cheek to admit for a while.

    "Fang Yan --" Li new year''s eyes stared at Fang Yan coldly, and said, "this is your attitude?"

    "It''s not my attitude, it''s an attitude that caters to your attitude." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "You''re afraid I''ll get even with you?" Li new year looks at Fang Yan and asks. "Do you think I will hate or blame the culprit who put this video out to protect the Qin family''s reputation?"

    "There was such a worry before - after all, when the video was exposed, the Qin family was pushed to the forefront of the storm and ridiculed or belittled. Qin opera has a bad reputation. I''m afraid I can''t look up for a while. Moreover, the Qin family would have had more choices. After such a thing happened, the room for manipulation became narrow and single. " Fang Yan said with a smile. "But now I know the position of Mr. Li in this matter, and that Mr. Li has been caring for me - the Qin family cut off all the etiquette exchanges with the general family, and fought fiercely in some advantageous areas of the general family, which is a great good thing for me and the biggest support for me. When the Qin family and his family were in a scuffle, the pressure on Huacheng''s side suddenly became much smaller -- "

    " this is not your care, but the Qin family has its own dignity and reputation to maintain -- "Li new year looked at Fang Yan expressionless, corrected his self-awareness. "I''m really angry that you rushed to launch that video. Those old people of the Qin family are also very angry - but, as I said just now, in your position, you have a hundred reasons to do so. "

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "I have other ways. For example, after getting the video, find a suitable opportunity to pass it on to Qin opera. As long as Qin opera knows about it, the wedding of Qin family and Li Junling will turn yellow, and the Qin family will form a feud with his family. However, I''m afraid that Qin opera''s influence is still too small, and I''m afraid that someone in Qin family wants to suppress it. In that case, Li Jun can''t give full play to her greatest value by leading the chess piece. "

    "So you''re pushing it to the public?"

    "I can only do that." Fang Yan said, looking at Li new year sincerely. "You know, I''m not in a good condition. I''m pressing my family step by step, but we don''t have much power to fight back. Li Junling is a chess piece that I have been looking forward to a long time ago. Whether she has any relationship with the Qin family or not, things will come to this step now - unless she doesn''t drop any handle. "

    "It''s not easy for everyone to live." Li said with a sigh in the new year.

    "Yes. It''s not easy for everyone to live. I was forced to come here by my family, so if I could find the chance to fight back or the hope to win, I always wanted to try. At that time, morality and conscience will be temporarily retired. First, make sure that you and your friends can live well. "

    Li new year nodded and looked at Fang Yan and asked, "Li Junling was killed. There was a car accident on the way out of Qin''s house. "

    "I know." Fang Yan said.

    "What do you think of it?"

    "It''s not surprising that the general did it." Fang Yan said in a cold voice. He hates people who ignore life. They don''t have any compassion and good morality. They don''t deserve to be human beings. "Seeing that the card in my hand is about to lose, and there is no way to save the court, I simply lift the table, so that everyone can''t see the end."

    "General hang and Li Junling are cheating. He can''t finish such a thing. It is very difficult for him to give up or accept lijunling. If you give up Li Junling, you will lose your reputation. He will become a heartless person accused and attacked by countless people, and it will be difficult to gain the trust of others in the future. Even the family will lose hope of him. To accept Li Junling is to pierce a thorn in the Qin family''s eyes. Whenever the Qin family sees Li Junling and the general walking together, they feel angry. General Xing is not a fool. No matter whether he can take over the general''s house or not, he can''t set up such a powerful opponent for himself. He can''t take a target with him all the time. It''s hard to predict what the Qin family will do when its grumpiness value reaches a peak - Generals dare not risk their lives. "

    "Besides, Li Junling was the fiancee of the Qin family before. If general Xing wants to marry Li Junling, he is afraid that he can''t pass the level of his own family, right? Jiang Xifu is such an old man who loves face. He will let his grandson, the man who will be the future leader of his family, marry a woman who has been cheating before? Although the woman is cheating on her grandson - it''s still something he can''t stand and accept. "

    Li Xin smiled and said, "maybe the general really wants to marry Li Jun? He took people to Li''s house to propose marriage, but after receiving the sad news of Li Jun''s car accident, he burst into tears. It is said that he smashed two rosewood chairs and a Ming Dynasty vase -- "Fang Yan sneered and said: "the reason why general Xing dare to propose marriage to Li''s family is that he knows that he doesn''t need to be responsible for anyone at all - if he knows in advance that Li Junling is bound to have an accident, then why not take someone to Li''s family to play a spoony man? The expert watches the doorway, the layman watches the bustle. Although we understand the mystery in the middle, most of the world is made up of ordinary people. After such a thing happens, the general''s current review should be very good, right

    "Very good." Said Li new year. "Some people compare them to Liang Zhu, saying that the Qin family has broken the marriage of a couple who really love each other - he has become a representative of love and righteousness."

    "Look, what a smart guy our opponent is." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Playing with women on your own causes so much trouble that you don''t have to wipe anyone''s buttocks and win popularity and sympathy --"

    "I like smart young people." Li new year looked at Fang Yan and said, "but I don''t like smart people who have no principles and no bottom line."

    "So you have a reason to like me." Fang Yan said seriously with a face: "I am smart and have a principle and a bottom line to do things."

    "I believe in the eyes of relying on the sky -" Li new year this time, it is not denied. "She can''t like a scum."

    "-" -

    at this time, Yanjing needs to wear windbreaker or thicker cotton padded jacket. However, the flower city is still full of autumn. The leaves have just turned yellow, which is not as full of trees and leaves as in the north. Winter water is not ice, winter wind is not cold, winter soil is not frozen.

    The flower city is named after the flowers. All the year round, there are bright flowers in full bloom. Even when it''s coldest, a thick sweater can last the whole winter.

    Desolate beach, yellow reed, a lonely bird skimmed over the water, then disappeared in the reed cluster. It''s like encountering something intimidating, flapping its wings to escape.

    Deep in the reeds, there is a faint silhouette of human figures.

    They lie there motionless, like hunters waiting to catch their prey.

    "Right ahead." A man''s voice said.

    "I see it." Said the voice of another man.

    "How to act?"

    "Act together."

    "Of course I know how to act together. I want to ask who is in front and who is behind."

    "One is before the other is after." The simple voice looks impatient. "You start from the front, I attack from the back."

    "Why didn''t you start from the front and I attack from the back?"

    "OK, I''ll start from the front and you''ll attack from the back --"

    "eh, why didn''t you quarrel with me this time?"

    While the fat figure was still talking, the thin man who always liked to fight with himself had rushed forward like a skinny snake.

    He is tall and thin, but his movements are very flexible. In an instant, it disappeared into the reeds.

    "This guy -" the fat body sighed, and the body became flexible. The boar also rushed towards the board house which was connected by the sea.

    Whether building large-scale buildings or ocean projects, workers will be first found to build plank houses near the project, which will be used as temporary command posts and rest places for workers.

    This place was originally intended to build a port. Later, I don''t know why the port project stopped, and the built plank houses lost their use. Perhaps there are other considerations, these plank houses have not been demolished. Bear the wind and waves, but also accept the sea birds and crabs.

    After several difficult covert movements, their bodies have moved to the front of the board room.

    They hide behind a handful of reeds, look at each other with eyes, and rush forward like arrows or pigs.

    When they were about to rush to the gate of the plank house, they ran back ten times faster than when they left.

    Brawling -

    around their bodies, there are dense killers in black.

 Chapter 816

    The men in black, like a group of trained ghosts, quietly emerged from the roof of the plank house and the reeds.

    They formed a circle of bread fans. Except for the road when they came, almost all the other three roads were sealed by their people.

    They give you two choices: run or die.

    Of course, it''s based on the fact that you can escape. If you can''t escape, you can only die.

    According to the consistent style of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, they fight when they can''t fight, and run when they can''t.

    When Fang Yingxiong pouts his buttocks to rush into the reeds again to escape, he finds some abnormalities around him.

    Fang didn''t catch up. He stopped at the edge of the reeds, and then walked step by step toward the direction of the plank house and towards the people in black.

    This made Fang Yingxiong very anxious. He turned around and shouted to Fang: "Fang Haohan, are you crazy? Run away -- "

    Fang should not continue to walk towards those people in black.

    Fang hero turns around and drags Fang''s body, shouting: "hero, let''s go, let''s go. We are all surrounded. What little martial uncle taught us, have you forgotten? Safety first. "

    "You go, I won''t go." Fang shuddered away from the pull of Fang''s hero and said in a hoarse voice, "they have come out to prove that we have found the right place - the hard work of this period is worth it."

    "Of course, I know we''ve found the right place, but you don''t see that there are many people there. It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. Heroes can''t fight too many people - let''s withdraw first and go back to move the soldiers."

    "I can''t leave." Fang said firmly. "When we left, they left too - we spent so much time looking for people, just for this moment?"

    When Fang Haohan spoke, he was standing not far from the group of people in black.

    Fang Yingxiong bit his teeth and stood upright beside him.

    "I won''t leave without you. Today, our brothers are going to fight with them -- "

    " with this group of rubbish, we may not be able to stay -- "Fang said confidently. "Let''s kill Li Ya back and forth, and then save her."

    "OK, for my younger brother and sister, my brother fought with you."

    the wind is bleak, the water is cold, and the heroes are side by side.

    Fang looked at the men in black fiercely and said, "I''ll go first."

    "I''ll be with you."

    The two men rubbed their fists and prepared to attack.

    Hua La -

    the wrists of the group of people in black shook, and each held a black pistol in his hand.

    The black muzzle is aimed at the whole body of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan. As long as someone gives the order, they will be screened by these bullets.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are about to rush forward and stop. They look at each other and raise their hands high.

    "We surrender." Fang said.

    "If you have the ability to fight with me, what kind of hero is taking a gun?" Fang shouted.

    The man in black separated on both sides, and a young man in white slacks and plaid striped waistband came out.

    In such a desolate suburb, it''s a bit surprising to see such a man dressed as a noble childe.

    Take an apple in the commander''s hand, bite it down and the juice overflows. Chew it up and click.

    While eating apples, the general looked at Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan and said with a smile, "Fang Yan sent you here?"

    "I''m coming myself." Fang said in a hard voice. He knew who the commander was and what kind of deep hatred he had with his little martial uncle. "Is Liya taken away by you?"

    "Here -" pointed the military order to the plank house behind him, and said: "if Liya is the beautiful dry daughter of Du Qing, she is indeed in our hands. But it looks like it''s hard for you to take her away, right? "

    "We didn''t even think about taking her away." "We just want to be with her," said Fang As like as two peas, as like as two peas, he was very dissatisfied. He saw his hero''s eyes and said, "yes, we just want to be with her."

    looked at the two men with a smile and said, "it''s a real coincidence from the fangs, you are exactly the same as Fang Yan."

    heard that they would be praised by the military commander as they were just like the little master''s side, Fang Yingxiong. Both of them smile. But thinking of their present situation, the smile disappeared.

    "We''re going to meet Liya." Fang said.

    Fang Yingxiong pointed to Fang Haohan and said, "it doesn''t matter if he wants to see Li Ya or not - but it''s better to arrange the three of us together."

    "OK, since you have all made such a request -" throw away the apple core in the military order''s hand, take the towel sent by a man in black and wipe his hands, smile and say: "look at my old friend Fang Yan''s face, I will not satisfy you. Do you think I have a Fangyan style when I talk like this? "Fang Yingxiong nodded, and the hero said, "it''s a bit like -"

    he thought the military order was a bit boring, and said, "catch it all."

    So, several men in black put up their guns and rushed over. In groups of two, they were carrying a kind of handcuffs that looked translucent and had liquid ripples inside. They wanted to put Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan into custody.

    "Don''t bother --" the voice of a bright man came. "Now that you have to copy it and untie it later, why bother?"

    The reeds parted, and a man with a long hair and a shawl came out.

    "Baililu -" Fang Yingxiong is very happy. He waves at baililu and shouts, "here we are."

    "I see it." Bai Lilu glanced at Fang Yingxiong and said, "you are so big, it''s not easy to see you --"

    Bai Bailu went straight to the commander and said with a smile, "it''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other - I know your character, and you know my spleen qi. I''ll take them away. Let''s take care of other things slowly. How is it? "

    "Give me a reason -" the general looked at the hundred mile road and said with a smile, "why?"

    "I stand in front of you."

    "I''m afraid that reason won''t persuade me." He shook his head and refused. "Even if you stand in front of me, you can''t take them away --"

    when he said this, one third of the people in black turned their guns around and aimed at the hundred mile road.

    Some people even took out the silvery white disc-shaped object, which can blow up the hundred mile road and the hero Fang.

    "Gene bomb -" Bailu glanced at his mouth and said wearily, "it''s these things again."

    Fang Yingxiong was shocked. He thought Baili road didn''t know the danger of this kind of thing. He quickly reminded him, "brother Baili, it''s very frightening when it explodes, that is, stones can melt into ashes."

    "I know." Bailu said impatiently, "your little martial uncle reminded me a long time ago that when you meet this kind of thing, you should either do it directly or run far away so as not to be done by them - I want to run far away, but I still have to save you two fools. What do you say?"

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan thought about it seriously and began to worry about the situation of Bailu road.

    The general looked at Bailu with a smile and said: "it''s the people of yanziwu again. Now I really hate yanziwu more and more. Last time I left Lianhua temple, I thought I would have a chance to see you again. I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself - Bailu, do you think I dare not kill you? "

    "Of course you dare to kill me." Baililu said carelessly, "what kind of things can''t you do, you bastard who has no father and no son and is expelled by his family? What else in the world do you dare not do? And people you dare not kill? "

    "Just understand. If you know the root and the bottom, you don''t need to spend much time - "the eyes of the military order are filled with murderous air.

    He is ready to kill people. With a single command, the people in black behind him can target Bailu and Fang Yingxiong.

    There are also a group of experts scattered on both sides, who are enshrining before the military order. Although later he left a group because of his downfall, including the blind fisherman and the figure and mind expert Bao 12. The blind fisherman was estranged from himself, and Bao 12 was purely because he could not get what he wanted from himself. However, there are still a group of masters who have to work hard for themselves.

    Even if they have not been killed by random guns in a hundred Li Road, occasionally a fish that missed the net will be attacked by them in groups and cut into meat and mud.

    After leaving the general''s home, he became a wandering ghost. It seems sad and pitiful, but it also frees him from the shackles brought by his identity, and he can use all our means to achieve his own goals.

    Now, for example, he has made no secret of taking the most sophisticated weapons arsenal members with him as bodyguards, which would have been a big taboo before.

    "Don''t be impulsive." Bailu waved, smiled and said, "I know what you want to do, but I advise you not to be impulsive --"

    "Oh?" The commander looked at Bailu with a gentle and comfortable smile and said, "although I really don''t have any entertainment programs at the seaside, I naturally want to discard one game when I''m tired of playing another game - if you don''t have any more fun games, then I can only say goodbye."

    "It''s true." "I know you like to play games. Today I will play with you enough --"

    he clapped his hands, and a slight howling started.

    It was a strange sound, like the hum in the air. It''s not very clear, but it can be heard by everyone present.

    When the sound started, a scene of scalp tingling appeared.

    Countless poisonous snakes rushed out of the reeds. They were entwined, neighing and swarming towards this side.

 Chapter 817

    This is a snake disaster!

    It''s the first time that many people here have seen so many snakes and so many kinds of poisonous snakes. Their bodies are entwined, their bodies are swaying and wriggling from left to right, their heads are raised high, and their triangular eyes flash fierce light of choosing people to eat.

    They open their mouths and spit out long or short poison cores. When they slide, their bellies rub against the grass and make a hissing sound.

    The numerous poisonous snakes swarmed in from all directions and regarded everyone in the enclosure as their abundant food.

    A man in a gray Cape appeared, his head covered with a wide black hat, unable to see his face clearly, but able to feel his gloomy and poisonous breath.

    He held up a bamboo flute like instrument in his hands, from which came the sound like a bee.

    Clattering -

    someone in the man in black felt the silver disk and threw out several such weapons in succession, even if there were more poisonous snakes, they would be corroded into the air.

    "You see, I also have a helper -" Bailu looked at the general''s order and said, "and I still have an advantage in quantity."

    The commander looked at Bailu with a smile, pointed to the vipers and said, "do you think these vipers can threaten me? Throw a few cockroaches No. 5 at will. I''m afraid most of them will be killed or injured? Even if there are several snakes that have missed the net, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to try again. "

    shook the commander''s head and said:" if it''s just this kind of game, it''s really a pity - it''s too easy to pass the customs, but it makes people lose their interest in playing. "

    "What if I told you that there are a lot of vipers in the snake array with micro bombs?" Baililu said with a smile, "although those mini bombs are not as powerful as your cockroach V, if they explode together with cockroach V, the scene will be spectacular, right?"

    Bailu pointed to the general''s order and said, "you, everyone around you, and I - I''m afraid none of you can survive."

    With a mocking smile on his face, he said, "do you think I will believe it?"

    "I don''t believe it if I were you," said Bailu. "But I don''t want to prove anything to you. What to do? "

    "You''re not afraid of death?"

    "It''s not that I boast with you, our people in our family have not long lives - the more gifted they are, the shorter their lives will be, because they have never been able to cross the threshold of the celestial realm. Either mad or dead, most of them are mad first and then dead - my talent is the highest in the hundred Li family for hundreds of years, and I think if I can''t cross the heaven, I will soon die - before I die, help my friend to do something good, and die with his most hated opponent - I think he must be grateful for my whole life? "

    Turning the commander''s face gloomy, he said: "this kind of negotiation is ingenious - I don''t know how to refute you at once. But if I let people go just because of one of your threats, would it be a joke to spread it out? "

    "That''s what you need to think about. No one else can help you." Bai Li Lu holds his chest with both hands, which looks like I''m not worried at all. "But you look very embarrassed. I tell you that there are bombs in the snake formation. Although you doubt it, you dare not joke about your life. Although you don''t want to admit it, you must think that you are superior to us. If Fang Yan is standing in front of you at this time, if you and him die together, maybe you still think that

    this matter can be considered. But the person standing in front of you is me, Fang Yan''s two little martial nephews who don''t work well -- "

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other and think, how can we not work well? We have a lot of promise, OK?

    "Do you feel unbalanced in your heart? I think it''s really wrong for you to die like this - but you also know that the longer it''s delayed, the better it will be for us. If you can''t get rid of us in the shortest time, more people will come to support you - you are no longer a little bit, just a wild ghost wandering soul who will drive home out. But don''t forget, this is Huacheng, where there are countless brothers and friends of Du Qing - you kidnapped Du Qing''s dry daughter, and he doesn''t fight hard with you? "

    "It seems that I have to accept your terms on my own?" Said the commander with a smile.

    "It''s also possible to kill all of us."

    looking at the snake king who is playing and controlling snakes, he said sarcastically, "your master died in Fang Yan''s hand, but you finally became a running dog under Fang Yan''s door. If the last snake king knew that his disciples were so spineless, he would be very sorry to teach you the position of snake king."

    The snake king stopped playing, and the poisonous snakes began to gather around and stagnate. These sharp headed monsters and those in black with sharp weapons form a confrontation situation.

    The snake king looked at the general and said, "my name is Fang shede - I am Fang''s family."

    "Oh. Fang shede - a good name. " The sarcasm on the snake''s face is stronger.

    "You are wrong." The snake king looked at the general and said. "Even if my master is still alive and knows that I am helping Fang Yan, he will not be disappointed with me. You don''t know the snake, and you don''t know the inheritance of the snake king. Although we are the king of the snake family, in the eyes of human beings, we are still a beast that can''t stand on the table? When will you, and the people around you, treat us as human beings? Including my master in the class, he is working for you, you don''t also regard him as a killing tool, a beast in the call? ""I am different. I can feel Fang Yan''s kindness. I know that he is sincerely thinking for me. He has long returned my snake''s eye to me. I may leave or reverse judgment at any time if I want to - but it is precisely because of this that I know that he regards me as a friend and a brother. I have freedom and dignity, and I can feel the warmth, the warmth from human beings. I have got so much more than my master. How could he regret passing on the throne of snake king to me because I had such a good life? We have been handed down from generation to generation just for the sake that one day our snake king will be able to be a decent man? "

    When he spoke, he still had a strong Xiangxi accent, and because he didn''t speak much at ordinary times, his language expression ability was a little rough. However, because every word comes from the heart, it makes others feel that he is quite sincere, and every word is true.

    He is very satisfied with his present condition, and he is grateful for what he has now.

    Pa -

    pa -

    pa -

    clapped the commander again and again, looked at the snake king and said, "congratulations."

    "Let them go." Said the snake in a cold voice. The triangle eyes like snakes stare at Bai Xiu and say, "or be torn to pieces by them --"

    "after listening to what you just said, I feel that you and Fang Yan are really a pair of loving and righteous brothers of life and death. It''s enviable. " The commander said with a smile: "but, you have a comfortable life as a brother, don''t you think about your poor sister?"

    Clapped his hands and said, "bring it out."

    As soon as the voice fell, the tin door of the plank house was pushed open again.

    Two men in black helped a woman out one by one. The woman''s right leg was lame, so it was very inconvenient to walk. The lame leg was almost dragged on the ground. With his head down and his long hair covering his face, it''s hard to see him clearly.

    Plop -

    when two people in black throw her to the ground, the woman will fall to the ground with unstable body.

    She seemed to be still conscious, still wriggling. She tried to get up, but failed several times because her hands were handcuffed by gene and her legs were badly hurt.

    The snake king''s hands were clenched into fists, and the blue tendons on his hands were raised. He clenched his teeth and the muscles in his face were twitching.

    Even though he hasn''t seen the woman''s face, he already knows who she is.

    How could he not know who she was? It was her - almost his whole life.

    He always thought that they would live together forever. They would never be separated for two or three lives or more than ten lives. However, she fell in love with a man who should not be loved, and he himself was hurt to death.

    He thought that the last time they never met, he thought he had a new life and she should have her life. Occasionally he would think of where she went? How is she doing now?

    But he never thought that she would live like this -

    she would live such a miserable life!

    The commander looked at the snake king and said, "you should be familiar with it? Maybe it''s a little different from the woman you know before, but I promise you, she is the one you guessed in your heart - "br >

    take the military order out of your arms, touch a silver box, shake it to the snake king, and say:" if you don''t have myopia, you should be familiar with this thing? "

    He went to the woman and grabbed her hair.

    He pulled her head up and said to the snake king, "I can prove to you - I didn''t make any jokes to you."

    The woman''s face was scarred, blue and purple, indicating that she had suffered a lot before.

    The most frightening thing is that the hole in her left eye socket is like a tree pit that should have carried a big tree - now that big tree has been uprooted, only the big pit is left to prove that the big tree once existed.

    "Sister -" the snake gentleman shrieked.

 Chapter 818

    M.

    before coming to Huacheng, Fang Yan sent him three words: caution! Caution! Caution!

    Fang Yan stirred the wind and clouds in Yanjing and manipulated the overall situation. But friends still need to be saved. The search of Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan finally has some clues. Fang Yan himself has no skills, so he asked Bailu to help him deal with the affairs here.

    Fang Yan once talked about the general''s order to Bailu. His evaluation was that he had no bottom line in life and work.

    After thinking for several seconds, Bailu finally understood the subtext of Fang Yan''s words: This is a smart bastard.

    Bailu is not afraid of asshole. He can''t muddle through his Baili fist. But he''s afraid of smart people. A wise man is more terrible than an asshole.

    When he saw the general applauding, he knew he was ready to kill. Isn''t that how it''s done in TV and movies?

    Sure enough, when the military order lifted the bottom card of their own, they immediately killed one of their own generals, Fang shede, who really controlled the real power of the general. His thousands of troops, thousands of poisonous snakes are the key to their success in this trip. If the snake king disarms and surrenders, they will fall into a disadvantageous situation.

    "Sister" the snake king voice shrieks. Even though he had already decided to cut off the relationship and cut off the past, when he saw that his sister was tortured, even his eyes were taken away by them. His heart was like a hundred worms eating his heart, and he was still suffering from death.

    Hearing the voice of the snake king, the woman in black finally looked up.

    One of her eyes was empty, the other was covered by wild hair. It was muddy, brown and yellow, full of blood. It looked like a horrible monster.

    "Brother" she cried hoarsely. The pronunciation is dry. I haven''t spoken for a long time.

    Before a brother''s word was called out, the only eye socket was full of water, and tears fell down.

    "Are you ok?" Seeing his sister''s expression like this, snake king felt even worse. She called herself brother again and admitted their relationship.

    They are the only light spot in each other''s eyes. In the cold and biting winter in the mountain, their two small bodies snuggle together to get warm. They face death together, and meet the challenges of all kinds of vipers. One becomes the snake king, the other becomes the sister of the snake king.

    They are two humanoid monsters and two poisonous snakes that can speak human language.

    But how can they like humans? In the eyes of human beings, they are just monsters and poisonous snakes.

    "Elder brother" black dress woman once again voice calls a way, the voice sounds more miserable, sobs.

    The snake gentleman''s eyes stared at the general fiercely and said, "let her go."

    "You seem to know each other." The commander held the silver box in his hand and said with a smile, "only in this way can the game be fun"

    he raised the small box in his hand and asked, "you should know what this is?"

    "Snake king knows, but he doesn''t want to answer. Because the answer to this question is too cruel for them.

    "This is your sister''s eye, which is also your so-called snake''s eye." he put the silver box in the sun and looked up his head carefully, saying: "it is said that if you control the snake''s eye, you can control the fate of a snake slave. You call yourself the snake king. It doesn''t matter. It''s anything. I don''t believe this all the time. I think there are more elements of fabrication. Or shall we do an experiment with this eye today? "

    "You don''t want to hurt her." Cried the snake.

    "Well?" The commander looked at the snake king carefully and said, "it seems that the rumors are true. But why don''t I hurt her? You can hurt me. Why can''t I hurt her? You''re not my friend, are you? If you are willing to be my friend, I will take the initiative to give you this eye "

    " don''t listen to him A hundred Li road quickly stopped. He didn''t know the snake king very well. He didn''t know his heart. Although Fang Yan said that he would trust him, if he was betrayed by the general, these poisonous snakes would turn around and become the weapon to deal with them. It''s too late to cry. "Fang shede, don''t listen to his lies. How did they use your sister before? What''s the result? What do you do to your sister after she has no use value? If you go to his side today, you''ll soon end up like your sister, who will not only not be able to save your sister, but also put yourself in "

    " I understand. " Snake king looked at a hundred miles Road, hissed and said: "I understand. I know what kind of people they are. I know what they want to do. In their eyes, we are a plaything for them to manipulate. My master died like this. My Shifu''s Shifu died like this. They know our abilities as snake keepers, so they secretly sent people to Xiangxi to look for our traces. They never treated us as human beings. Apart from Fang Yan, no one treats us as human "

    " "a hundred Li road is speechless. For a long time, in fact, he had a strong idea of rejecting the snake king. I always think this man is dirty and poisonous, which is different from the aboveboard martial artists. According to the martial arts novels, they belong to the evil way and are the targets to be eradicated by the just people.I didn''t expect Fang would know all this, but he never behaved differently. Perhaps in his heart, it''s enough to have Fangyan''s approval.

    "But she is my sister, and I can''t help her," said the snake king firmly.

    "What a brother and sister, such a brother can make people moved," he said with a smile. "You are a snake expert. You know how to save your sister. As long as you do it, I will return the snake''s eyes to you. And let you take your sister away, we will never see each other. "

    "Fang shede, you think clearly" Bailu''s expression is grim, and his eyes emit a frightening light. If they were bitten by the Viper today, they would be wiped out.

    "Fang shede, how can you do this? Do you forget how did little martial uncle treat you? " Cried Fang Yingxiong.

    "You traitor snake is a snake, and you can never be as loyal and strong as human beings." Fang even hated this kind of villain. How to say that betrayal can betray?

    Snake king''s eyes are extremely painful, and his dry yellow muscles are twitching.

    His body slowly lay down, his eyes looking at his sister sitting on the ground, his mouth hissing.

    Snake king''s sister is also lying there, his mouth is also hissing.

    Their movements are like snakes, and their voices are like snakes. At a glance, it''s like two big human snakes talking in snake language.

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss" there are big tears in the eyes of the snake king.

    "Hiss and hiss" snake Jun''s sister nodded to his brother, and the surviving eye also shed tears.

    "Hiss" makes a sharp voice.

    "Hiss" snake king''s sister with the same sharp voice.

    Snake king''s eyes looked at his sister tenderly, and his mouth made a buzz.

    From the snake king''s body, crawls out a fire red scorpion.

    The scorpion shook his head as if he had just woken up.

    Snake Jun''s sister''s face showed a happy smile, as if the red fire Scorpion was a friend she hadn''t seen for many years.

    She held out her hand to the fire scorpion. The fire scorpion looked at the snake king, and quickly crawled towards his sister. Then she jumped and stood in the heart of his sister''s hand.

    "Hiss and hiss" snake king''s sister said something to the fire scorpion.

    The fire scorpion made a chirp, its body retreated, as if it knew something terrible.

    Snake king''s sister clenched the fire scorpion, then put its head and whole body into her mouth.

    The tail of the fire scorpion is wagging desperately. It uses its own poisonous needle to slap her sister''s cheek and other parts of her body.

    Shejun''s sister looked at him with joy on her face and never gave up.

    "Click"

    a crisp sound.

    The fire scorpion''s tail beats more fiercely, and then the tail is raised high, keeping that posture, and can''t be put down any more.

    Snake Jun''s sister''s face was painful, and her mouth brimmed with the blood of the crimson scorpion.

    "Click click"

    She chewed hard, and then rolled the whole fire scorpion into her mouth and swallowed it.

    Gudong

    there was a wriggle in her throat, and then her body expanded like an inflatable balloon.

    pops

    . Her body sounds like the sound of popping beans. The blood in her body is like a boil.

    "Elder brother" snake gentleman''s younger sister body soft ground collapses on the ground, weak eye still tightly grasps own elder brother. She hates the world, but she likes her brother. She thought she would lose forever, but she didn''t expect to see her again before she died. This is the happiest thing in her life. "I see Master"

    the latest chapter Baidu search -

 Chapter 819

    Until the body was rigid, the bulging place was still not reduced.

    Eyes, mouth, nose, ears and other parts of the outflow of hot blood, which shows that the fire scorpion is very toxic, can burn people''s blood to boiling.

    Everyone watched this scene, and no one expected that things would go in this direction.

    Didn''t you say you want to be a shameless traitor? Didn''t you say you want to save your sister?

    Why did the novel finally develop into such a way that brother poisoned his sister with a fire scorpion?

    Bai Lilu''s face was so embarrassed that he realized that he misunderstood Fang shede.

    The reason why he said he wanted to save his sister was not to save her life, but to save her with dignity, freedom and liberation. Because he can see that it''s not like living for his sister now.

    When he just talked to his sister in snake language, he had forgiven her for what she had done before. They confessed affectionately, but they didn''t leave.

    They raise and serve snakes, and they know snakes. They manipulate snakes, and snakes manipulate them, too.

    Their nature is to walk freely, unwilling to be bound. They are cruel, vicious and vengeful, but they also have their own feelings and ideals that they pursue in their lifetime: they need dignity.

    Since the historical records, all the snake kings have become the killing tools of powerful people. They use their snake control skills to achieve their various purposes. This is what happened to the master of the current snake king.

    But have they ever thought about how they feel?

    Bailu once again thought of Fang Yan''s words. Fang Yan said to him that he could trust Fang shede without reservation.

    He thought that if it was Fang Yan, he would be able to deal with it well. Their own pattern is still far less than Fang Yan.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan look at each other. Just now they are still abusing and attacking the snake king. They are afraid of the betrayal of the snake king. In a blink of an eye, they play such a jaw dropping drama.

    They are not stupid. They can see the snake king''s feelings for that woman. They know that he loves her deeply. However, he finally did such a thing. He chose them, Fang Yan, justice and loyalty.

    Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan are both about to cry. They feel sorry for him.

    They also sympathize with him, because they know that his only relative is dead. Of course, they are willing to be his relative now.

    The commander''s face was livid, his eyes were like sharp needles, and he stared at the snake king. His voice was cold and said, "are you playing with me? Do you know? You missed the last chance to save your sister and yourself? "

    "I didn''t play with you." Snake king also knelt on the ground, eyes blinking not blinking to look at his sister, wax yellow face full of sadness. "I know what kind of person you are. People like you have heard so much about your methods before I met you. There is nothing you can''t do in this world. "

    "If I stand with you today, all my friends will be killed by you. You won''t let me go or take my sister with you. Maybe my sister can live for a while, but she can''t live long. Because when you find that I don''t have any use value, you will throw me away with her just like you did to my sister before. "

    "My sister will die, and so will I. It''s just a matter of time. It''s just that our death time is controlled by you to do more evil things. "

    The commander''s eyes were as cold as ice, as if he was staring at the snake king''s body, trying to pierce him through countless holes.

    "So, you don''t hesitate to kill your sister yourself?"

    "No, it''s not that I want to kill her, it''s that she''s going to die." the snake king finally raised his head, looked at the general and said: "she was full of hope for life, full of yearning for the outside world. When she last met, she still worked hard for a man and me. She said that she wanted to stay outside, and she didn''t want to go back to the gloomy and uninhabited mountain village."

    "But she regretted it. Just now she said to me that she regretted coming out. She hoped that she could stay in the mountains and forests all her life. Don''t face anyone, don''t avoid anyone, don''t always feel inferior to others, don''t accept other people''s different eyes like looking at an animal. She would rather be with the poisonous snakes and beasts, for she said they were a hundred times and a thousand times better than human beings. "

    The snake king got up from the ground, patted the dust on the grey robe, looked at the commander and said, "now, let''s finish it."

    "End?" Sneer at the military order? "Why do you end up with me? What qualifications do you have to say that to me? What do you think you are? You''re just an ugly bug. Snake king? This is the biggest joke in the world "

    " you think you have sacrificed for Fang Yan, you think you choose to stand on their side, they will appreciate you, they will see you as the same kind? Dream. " Pointing to the snake king''s sister on the ground, he said, "you have just poisoned your sister for them, and you have made great sacrifices for them. But do you think they will avenge you?""If, I mean, when you want to revenge, they don''t want to stand on your side, but they will stop you and let you give up the act of revenge, what will you do?"

    The strange smile on the commander''s face is like a devil luring good people to make mistakes.

    "Please get our Miss Li out." The general looked at the snake king''s eyes and said aloud.

    Soon, the iron door of the plank house was pushed open again, and Li Ya, who was also handcuffed with gene, was pushed out.

    Maybe it''s because Li Ya still works. It seems that her condition is much better.

    Although the hair is messy, the clothes are not neat, the face is pale, the face is haggard, but at least the body and limbs are still healthy and safe.

    Li Ya''s eyes were blank. When he saw Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, he was full of splendor. He cried excitedly, "Fang Haohan"

    then he saw that Fang Haohan was also taken hostage, just like himself.

    "Xiaoya" Fang Haohan grins. As long as he saw Liya, his heart was very happy. Of course, this is a common disease of men. You can''t be happy to see a beautiful woman.

    "Why are you here?" Li Ya asked.

    "I''ll help you." Fang said.

    "Me too." Fang added. Then he smiled awkwardly and said, "I almost succeeded in rescue."

    "Liya is too lazy to talk to these two guys. She didn''t even see their faces. How could she say that she almost succeeded in rescue? From the current situation, does this look like a successful rescue?

    What''s the matter with those snakes?

    After the kidnapping, Li Ya is no stranger to many things. Even if tomorrow morning she will have breakfast at the same table with a dinosaur, she will not be surprised

    The commander dropped the silver box on the ground and stamped it on.

    Bang!

    The silver box broke through countless cracks, and there was dark brown blood stasis inside.

    The commander looked at the murderous eyes of the snake king and said, "come on, kill me."

    "Damn you," cried the snake king, gnashing his teeth.

    His fists were banging, his eyes were almost bleeding.

    Once again, the snake put the strange instrument to his mouth and made a whine.

    This time, the tone is obviously higher than before, and the vipers controlled by the music become more restless and hiss towards the direction where the military order is.

    Pull Li Ya ''s hair by the military order and block her in front of her with her body.

    The commander looked at the snake king coldly and said, "come on, as long as you dare to let those poisonous snakes near, I will blow them to pieces"

    "No." Fang Haohan is in a hurry. "Elder brother shede, please don''t hurt Xiaoya."

    Fang Yingxiong is also worried, saying: "shede, Liya is the dry daughter of Du Qing, and Du Qing is a good friend of the younger martial uncle. The younger martial uncle hopes that we can save her back. You can''t mess around"

    Bailu''s mouth is open, but nothing can be said.

    Just now, he had misunderstood the snake king once. In the end, he poisoned his sister to protect them.

    Now snake king wants to revenge for his sister. Can he stop it?

    But if you don''t stop it, do you really let the snake king manipulate these vipers to attack the general? And then watching the military order fry Liya into meat foam?

    In that case, how will he explain to Fang Yan? How does Fang Yan explain to Du Qing?

    Bailu heard that Fang Yan said that Du Qing voluntarily surrendered for his daughter''s sake, but in order to protect Fang Yan, they clenched their teeth and refused to let go. They suffered a lot in prison, and even had a life-threatening

    "come on." Yell at the snake king. "Come on, kill me. Don''t you want to avenge your sister? Why don''t you do it? Just like you poisoned your sister just now, do it "

 Chapter 820

    "What? Have you forgotten how your sister died? Don''t you hate me anymore? This is the backbone of your snake king, the snake slave family? No wonder you can only be slaves, because you can''t stand up at all, you can only be a reptile forever -- "

    the fierce light in the eyes of the snake king is more intense, and the whimpering sound in his mouth is more loud.

    The vipers were urged to lose their senses by this song of startling snakes. They opened their teeth and vomited their hearts, hissing and whistling at the military orders and those people in black around him.

    Pa -

    a man in black shoots at the approaching viper, smashing the huge snake''s head and splashing blood, which infuriates the ferocity of his companions.

    More vipers swooped in and more people in Black shot at the snake formation.

    Pa -

    pa -

    pa -

    guns are heard intensively.

    The general''s face was full of sarcastic smile, and he said, "why don''t those vipers attack me? Yes? Are you going to let me go? But don''t forget that it happened that I forced your sister to die - or that you were forced by their emotions and gave up the idea of revenge? "

    Snake gentleman''s forehead is sweaty, his hand holding the instrument is blue and sinew, which is shaking violently.

    The music he played was sometimes loud and soothing. Sometimes the vipers move forward with red eyes, sometimes they are at a loss.

    Everyone can see that Fang is hesitant at this moment.

    If he wants to kill the general, he must also kill the general. Because that''s the only way to avenge your sister.

    However, he couldn''t kill the general -

    there was Liya hostage in the general''s hand, and he knew more about how important Liya was than anyone else.

    She is Du Qing''s dry daughter. Although there is a word "dry" in the middle, Du Qing regards it as having come out. Du Qing and Fang Yan are brothers. Fang Yan can control the flower city Du Qing with great achievements.

    The most important thing is that Du Qing didn''t let go in order to protect Fang Yan. He just gritted his teeth and refused to pull Fang Yan out of the muddy water. On this basis, Fang Yan owed him a great deal of humanity.

    Otherwise, Fang Yan will have a chance to move soldiers to Yanjing? I''ve been locked up with Du Qing for a long time.

    He can hear Fang Yingxiong''s concern for Liya, and he also knows that Bailu doesn''t want to do anything harmful to Liya''s life at this time - but his sister is dead, his sister is poisoned by himself, and her body is lying in front of him. Does he just give up and pretend that nothing has happened?

    He can revenge clearly. He just needs to play this instrument to catch up with those poisonous snakes, and he can do what he wants to do. Why can''t he do that?

    "Liya is a human being, and your sister is also a human being." the general was still stirring up the mind of the snake king, and his voice said with attractive Magic: "why is your sister''s life inferior to Liya''s? Why can''t you avenge your dead sister? Is it sad? Is it desperate? Is not until this time to find out - Fang Yan and I have no difference. I use force to use people, and Fang Yan uses emotion - he manipulates you with false feelings. What''s the difference? Why do you think Fangyan is more important than me? Isn''t it more difficult to manipulate people''s hearts with emotions? "

    "General orders --" the snake king clenched his teeth and shouted. He stopped playing, put the instrument on his mouth, and said in a cruel voice, "I will let you bear the pain of thousands of snakes biting your heart."

    Shaking his head and sighing, he said: "now the opportunity is in front of you, but you dare not do anything - what''s the point of saying these threats? Isn''t it self humiliation? "

    "Don''t deceive people too much by commanding them." Bailu knows that Fang shede has made a decision, but he still chooses Fang Yan and gives up his hatred for the time being.

    For this man, further represents bravery. But a step back represents wisdom.

    He chose wisdom and consideration of the overall situation.

    Bailu then understood why Fang Yan valued him so much. Why Fang Yan let himself believe him wholeheartedly.

    "You know what Fang shede''s behavior represents. You know that he is wiser to give up hatred than to drive the Viper to die with you. You underestimate him. He is not as stupid as you think." Bailu bluntly exposed the general''s poison plan and said, "you don''t have to make a quarrel in the middle anymore. Do you want to match Fang Yanbi? Fang Yan gives people a free body and an independent personality. He treats everyone as a friend and considers others wholeheartedly. "

    "As Fang Yan''s friend, can''t we feel his sincerity? Why do I come all the way here to fight for him, not because I regard him as a friend? Why can Fang shede even give up the Revenge of killing his younger sister? It''s also because he feels that Fang Yan regards him as a friend - he understands Fang Yan''s pains, and he knows the situation Fang Yan needs - Fang Yan is willing to pay for us, and we are willing to sacrifice for Fang Yan. Because we all know that Fang Yan will return later. "Hundred Li Lu looked at the general''s command and said, "how little will you pay back?"

    The general thought with his head held high and said, "this question really baffles me. Repayment? I''m sorry, I''ve never thought of such a complicated problem. Because what I can give them, I gave them all a long time ago -- "

    because of the extraordinary birth, everything in the world is taken or taken. Everyone flatters and praises them, and the best treasure revolves around them.

    Every time he accepts flattery from others, those people are so excited that their faces are red and their ears are red as if they have received a great reward - where else would anyone talk to him about repayment when they grow up in such an environment?

    He just needs to accept, because to accept is already a kind of kindness.

    The general looked at the hundred mile road and said, "well, now you dare not kill me. What are you going to do next?"

    When he reached for a remote control from his pocket, he pressed a red button on it, and the gene handcuffs on Li Ya''s hand immediately alerted the police.

    The commander looked at Bailu, smiled and said: "if you can''t leave in two minutes, this handkerchief will blow her into the air - you know that state. Well, it''s 30 seconds now -- "

    hero Fang and hero Fang look at Baili Road, and the prince snake also looks at Baili road with his eyes.

    Obviously, in the absence of Fang Yan, Bailu has become the most decisive person here.

    "I''m going to take the three of them -" Bailu pointed to Fang Yingxiong, Fang Haohan and Li Ya, and said, "otherwise I''d rather waste it with you."

    "It''s a pity -" he looked at Liya and sighed, "it''s a beautiful girl - it''s a pity to say goodbye to you."

    It is impossible for people to take Liya away from the army. If Liya is taken away, it means that all these things they have done in this period of time end in failure.

    Generals are people who don''t like to lose.

    "You should know that you can''t live if Liya dies - I know you''re not afraid to die, but it''s not your best belonging to die in the mouth of these poisonous snakes, is it? You have to think about Fang Yan. He is still alive. Didn''t you say that he would be an opponent all his life? If you die, Fang Yan is not too lonely? " Hundreds of miles of urgent persuasion. Even at the risk of throwing Fang Yan out to draw hatred, so that the general will always stay awake and not do anything stupid.

    His eyes were fixed on the silver remote control in the commander''s hand, and on the flashing red button. My heart is burning, but I have nothing to do.

    He would like to rush forward and grab the remote control, but he was afraid that when he had just made a move, he would resolutely press the remote control.

    He knew that the military order was the apprentice of Daochi song transplanting, and Daochi song transplanting was the most powerful among the seven. Even more than the so-called "three machines and seven mysteries" of Taoism, it is one of the best masters in China.

    As a relative disciple of transplanting seedlings in Song Dynasty, his strength should not be underestimated, right?

    "I know what you''re thinking." Staring at Bailu, he said in a sharp voice, "believe me, Li Ya may have died in your hand before you made any move - I don''t want him to die, I think you will too - so get out now. With those nasty poisons. Otherwise, I don''t have time to cancel the Bomb button - "

    chum -

    that''s the sound of a sharp blade piercing the flesh.

    The general''s face was frightened, an incredible look.

    He looked down and saw that a long, thin knife had come out of his chest and pierced his chest. The bloody blade was exposed to the air.

    "How is it --" the voice of the general was extremely indignant.

    There is anger, there is not give up, more is to encounter betrayal unbearable.

    He has ambition, he has great goals, he still has big revenge, he still has family.

    He has a lot of things to do, he is still so young.

    But is it all over here?

    It shouldn''t be like this!

    "There''s really not enough time." Behind him a man''s voice rang. A big hand reached out, grabbed the remote control from the commander''s hand, and pressed the black "Cancel" button.

    "Never thought --" the commander''s mouth was bleeding, and there was indescribable pathos in his voice. "It''s you --"

 Chapter 821

    That knife has no style, not to mention warmth.

    It seems to be very kind.

    From the back, through the gaps in the skin and skeleton, the important organs of the body, and then the bloody blade is exposed from the front chest.

    A beautiful cool heart!

    This is to die, not to speak of any face, not a trace of pity. That one stabbed out, never thought that the person who was stabbed could still live.

    The people who sneak in attack stab it simply and kill the military order.

    There is not much reaction time, and there is no defense. From the time he saw the tip of the knife that should not come out of his chest to the time when his body lost its strength and fell to the ground, he could not say too many words or even a single condemnation.

    The order is dead!

    In the most humiliating way!

    He was stabbed in the back by the one he trusted the most, and killed with one blow.

    If the local government had an activity to welcome the Mid-Autumn Festival and selected the person who died the most this year, the only person who could defeat the commander must be his master song Tiao Yang, and probably only the commander who could attack the throne of song Tiao Yang champion - the two teachers and apprentices firmly ranked in the top two of the list of humiliation.

    General order, this is really a person worthy of a great book. His youth became famous, his talent was outstanding, his beauty was vigorous, and his relationship with Qin Yitian -

    he was not the eldest son of his family, but his elder brother and many young members of his family could not look up.

    He has never failed before and has never won since he met Fang Yan.

    Generals and Fangyan are the best examples.

    A generation of heroes has fallen!

    His unwillingness, his anger, the blueprint in his heart, his lofty ideals - and his hatred - all turned into dust at this moment. No one cares about what he thought before. Anyway, he is a dead man.

    The wind in winter is a little dry and cold, and the colder is the atmosphere of the scene.

    Not only did the general never think of it, but also did Fang Yingxiong Fang Haohan - of course, in Bailu''s view, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan have low IQ, and they can''t imagine that they have a wish.

    However, Bailu himself didn''t expect that the situation would develop like this - this is more exciting and shocking than snake king''s poisoning his sister with a fire scorpion.

    That is to say, until the commander''s body fell on the beach, we didn''t react to the fact that it had happened.

    Li Ya, who has relieved the danger of explosion of gene handcuffs, forgot to run away, Fang hero and Fang hero who were caught in his hand forgot to fight back, Bai Lilu forgot to fight, and those black men and those who raised the military order forgot to retaliate -

    "kill." The gloomy man''s voice rang again.

    At the same time, I have cut off the neck of a man in black beside me.

    The long knife made a beautiful arc in the air, then fell quickly, and stabbed into the neck of a man in black who had just reacted and was ready to fight back.

    First, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, he killed the people in black who were his companions before.

    Bailu finally responded and shouted, "up."

    The two men in black holding Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan raise their guns to fight back. Their heads fly like a beautiful parabola.

    And the pistol that was still in their hand had fallen into the hand of that hundred mile road.

    Snap -

    pull the trigger and shoot at the people in black who don''t know what happened until now.

    Fang recovered his freedom and went to Li Yapu for the first time.

    Li Ya is the only woman who has no self-protection ability at the scene. Fang Haohan is worried that he will be in danger in the fierce fight.

    Fang hero''s body rolled on the ground, grabbed a dropped pistol, and shot a man in black in the crotch - don''t ask why he hit him in the crotch. When he got up from the ground, the muzzle of the gun just aimed at such an unseemly position.

    The bastard who just forced himself to urge the snake to attack, yelled to kill his enemy, and died in front of him so quickly. The picture in front of him changes so fast that Fang shede has a very unreal feeling.

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that the general was dead.

    That''s the general order. It''s the general order that nobody knows. It''s the general order that has a lot of tricks. It''s called together with Qin Yitian. Forget it. Don''t shout that slogan. The eldest lady of Qin family must dislike it.

    That''s the order of Fang Yan''s enemy general. That''s the general who has killed Fang Yan for several years. Is that the character who was stabbed through?

    Even if he was at the scene, snake king couldn''t believe what he saw.But, after all, there is a response.

    He said that he would let the general bear the pain of thousands of snakes biting his heart - a man''s big husband would say that if he wanted to invite you to KFC, he would never invite you to McDonald''s.

    So, the snake king blew "fighting snake song", urging the snake formation which made people''s scalp numb and goose bumps to climb towards the body of the commander.

    Hiss -

    the scene is terrible!

    Seeing the snake king''s reaction, Bailu immediately felt that the power of flood and famine in his body was beyond his control.

    At present, there are still many party leaders who will command the army and those people in black who are armed with lethal weapons. Fang shede, the idiot, drives the snake formation to deal with a corpse?

    But he could only forgive his foolish behavior when he thought of the misunderstanding he had just made and his hatred for the general.

    In this way, Bailu kicked a man in black who was going to start the gene bomb and die with us into the sea.

    Boom -

    gene bomb explodes in the sea and rolls up waves several meters high.

    No one cares about the life and death of the man in black. Maybe he was dead at the moment when he fell into the water.

    This is a unilateral massacre! ����

    When Fang Yan returned to yanziwu, he saw the guests at home. Grandpa Fang Huwei is talking with the guests over tea.

    Seeing Fang Yan coming back, Fang Huwei said with a smile and scolding, "you little boy will not be home for most of the day as soon as he goes out, causing Shifu to wait a long time."

    "Master, why are you here?" Fang Yan asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that his master, tianjizi, would come to yanziwu.

    Tianji son''s long gown is floating, which looks like a fairyland. He stroked his long beard, looked at Fang Yan lovingly, and said, "I''ve been admiring yanziwu for a long time, and I''ve finally made it. A long talk with Fang Lao has benefited a lot. "

    Tianjizi is far superior to fanghuwei in the internal Jianghu, but fanghuwei is older. Therefore, tianjizi is quite respectful of it.

    In addition, although Fang Huwei''s legs are disabled, he is active in thinking and wise as the sea. Even a Taoist like tianjizi can''t get any words in front of him.

    Tianjizi said that "benefits are not shallow", mainly because Fang Huwei''s thinking influenced his thinking.

    "The Taoist priest praised me. I am an old fool. Don''t blame the Taoist priest for saying something wrong. " Fang Huwei laughed and looked at Fang Yan and said, "your master and apprentice are talking. I will go to the backyard to accompany my bird."

    "Let''s wait." Heaven''s machine stops.

    Fang Huwei is about to leave in a wheelchair. When he hears tianjizi''s words, he turns around and looks over. He says, "I don''t know what to tell you."

    "Is Fang old ill in the leg?" Tianqizi asked aloud, looking at Fang Huwei''s legs on the wheelchair.

    "It''s been abandoned for years." Fang Huwei said quite frankly. He has long accepted such a fate.

    "Dare to ask - what is the cause of the disease?" Tianji then asked.

    Fang Yan''s eyes twinkled, and he quickly replied, "Grandpa was also a hero in the Jianghu. He was the first one to put forward the idea of" hard fight "of Taiji, and he also carried forward the hard Taiji. Later, he was injured in a duel with others, and then he couldn''t stand up again. Can master help my grandfather? "

    Fang Huwei''s expression slightly vibrated, then he looked surprised and said, "this matter is serious?"

    Tianji son smiled and said, "can I have a look?"

    "At will." Fang Huwei said with a laugh. "It''s rotten wood and withered branches. It''s useless and it''s not elegant to abandon them."

    Fang Yan hurriedly pulls up Grandpa''s trouser leg, and Tianji squats down and pastes two fingers on the inside of Fang Huwei''s leg.

    For a long time, Tianji son said in a deep voice, "the Qi machine is broken."

    The hope on Fang Huwei''s face turned into disappointment, and then he recovered as usual. He said with a smile, "thank you, Taoist priest. Paralyzed for many years, there was no longer any expectation for this - just paralyzed at that time, I always imagined that I could stand up. Ask for medicine everywhere, hoping for a miracle. But later the number of times disappointed, the heart will cool down. Sometimes I have to admit my life. "

    Fang Yan didn''t give up. He looked at tianjizi and said, "master, can you help me?"

    "Not without a chance." Tianjizi said with a smile. "Let me try."

    Fang Huwei''s eyes widened again. Are these two teachers and disciples playing with him?

    Just now, I''ve said "the gas engine is cut off". I asked people to pull out the cold liver carefully. I also said some comforting words that I didn''t care about. How could I not care about such things as being a military mad man?

    I''ve already accepted my destiny. Now, how can I say "it''s not that there''s no chance"?

    If it wasn''t for his grandson, he doubted that the old Taoist had come to cheat him.Are there few such things in the news report? Those false monks and false Taoists are looking for old people like him.

 Chapter 822

    Don''t be full when you eat, and don''t be full when you talk.

    Fang Yan understood that master tianjizi had some reservations. Since he was willing to offer to help Grandpa with his leg disease, it proved that he was sure to be able to cure his grandfather''s leg paralysis. At least it will improve the legs.

    Tianjizi''s master just said that Grandpa''s legs were "dead", but Fang Yan knew that his unique skill was "dead wood brings spring". If he can rejuvenate these two "dead wood" legs of Grandpa, isn''t that the supreme meaning of Taoism?

    "Thank you, master." Fang Yan said gratefully. "Thank you, master."

    Tianji son nodded and walked to the back of Fang Huwei''s wheelchair with a whisk in his hand.

    Fang Huwei and Fang yanye and sun are curious. The father of Fang Huwei is obviously injured in his leg. What does tianjizi do when he runs to the back of a man?

    "The human body is like a tree, and the soul of the tree is at the root. As long as the root is constantly cut off, nourished by water and bathed by Chengyang, it can radiate new vitality and sprout new buds. " Tianjizi understood the doubts in Fangyan''s heart and explained. "Those who only know headache, head and leg pain and leg pain are non-invasive quacks. Most head diseases can be well treated and improved on the sole of the foot. There are many acupoints on the sole of the foot, each of which corresponds to the major organs of the human body - this is also the principle of barefoot health care. "

    Tianjizi held the dust in one hand and put the other hand on the top of Fang Huwei''s head.

    "As I said just now, Fang''s legs are dead. It''s very difficult to treat diseases from his legs. Because it''s hard to bear the force and cross the Qi. In this way, we can only work together or return without success. " Tianji son''s words are quite instructive to Fang Yan. He looks at Fang Yan and says, "you should keep in mind."

    Fang Yan said respectfully, "I have been taught."

    Tianji son nodded. He didn''t see any movement, but his palm was green.

    The blue light enveloped the part of the top of the heaven''s spiritual cover of Fang Huwei''s father, as if to open a hole there and drill in.

    In a few seconds, the old man Fang Huwei had a sweat on his forehead.

    Half a minute later, Mr. Fang Huwei was sweating profusely, even his clothes were soaked.

    Fang Yan was surprised, but he didn''t disturb.

    He was afraid that he would affect master''s treatment, because he knew better than anyone in his heart how much grandpa wished he could stand up.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s ability to stand up when he is picked out.

    When Fang''s family was despised and bullied, he said he hated that he could not stand up.

    When Fang Yan''s father, Fang Yixing, died at the entrance of yanziwu village, Fang Yan went home with his father''s body.

    On that day, grandpa didn''t say a word in his wheelchair. However, Fang Yan will never forget his eyes at that time -- grief to death, despair, guilt and hatred.

    It was a pair of blood red eyes, no tears, but let everyone who saw want to cry.

    It is precisely because it is hard to forget that pair of eyes, so Fang Yan kept the tomb for his father in the three years of self blame.

    If he could be earlier, if he could be faster, would he be able to save his father? Can let Grandpa not experience the thing that white hair person sends black hair person''s life to ache?

    Close to two minutes, Fang Huwei''s body began to tremble, clenching his teeth to prevent himself from making a painful hum.

    His hands were shaking in his wheelchair, and his legs, which had been hard to move for many years, began to move - small as they were, they could still be seen quivering.

    "Moving." Fang Yan''s face is full of surprises. "His legs are moving --"

    Fang Huwei''s eyes are wide open. He feels a hot torrent running in his body. It''s like burning red steel water flowing into the ditch, which will vigorously open the blocked blood vessels and acupoints in the body.

    Taoism pays attention to purity and peace, but the way to cure diseases is bullying and barbarism.

    His body is very painful, but his heart is very happy.

    Hearing Fang Yan''s voice, he wanted to grin, but because his body was too painful, the smile was a little deformed, more like a twisted cry.

    "Moving -" said Fang Huwei, hoarse. "I feel that they move - this pair of old friends - have not been contacted for many years."

    when the root of Fang Huwei''s hair is up, some hair is like being burnt, tianjizi finally takes back his hand.

    He vomited and breathed, then looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang is weak, and can''t bear too much" blue ox Qi "at a time. Hard work will only make people faint. That''s all for today. Fang Haosheng has a rest. Don''t take a bath, find a clean towel to wipe your body

    Fang Huwei knows that tianjizi is telling the truth. Although he is patient for dignity and treatment, if he continues to run out of energy, he may not escape the consequences of fainting. It''s good to have a rest for a while.However, there are still some disagreements in his heart. If he can cure his legs at one time, he is willing to accept even if he faints --

    "Taoist priest, my leg --" Fang Huwei lets Fang Yan wipe the sweat on his face with a towel and looks at Tianji eagerly. "I just felt that they were moving - I''m not afraid of your jokes. For so many years, I couldn''t feel their existence, just like two pieces of wood on my body - I just contacted them, I - I think there was a burning feeling -" br >

    Tianji looked at Fang Huwei with a smile and said: "Fang Laomo, I just helped him You''ve dredged the channels of your body. Because it''s the first time to do this, it works best - the second and third times will be slightly less effective. However, as long as we persevere, Fang''s leg disease will definitely recover completely. "

    "Thank you for your kindness." Fang Huwei sat in a wheelchair and bowed to Tianji.

    Tianjizi dodged and said, "Fang Yan and I have a love for teachers and apprentices. Fang Lao did this in a disordered way. Fang Lao should go to have a rest. Let me have a word with Fang Yan."

    "Please." Fang Huwei said with a smile. "Fang Yan, take care of your master for me."

    "Grandpa, don''t worry." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Fang Huwei greets tianjizi again, and Fang Fusheng, the servant of his family, pushes him to his room in the backyard to clean up.

    Fang Yan asked tianjizi to sit down and poured a cup of hot tea for him again. Then he suddenly fell down in front of tianjizi and knocked his head three times.

    Tianjizi didn''t stop him. Looking at Fang Yan, he said, "when we were sure about the relationship between the master and the apprentice, you didn''t kneel on my knees - now why did you kneel instead?"

    "Thank you for your kindness." Fang Yan said with a serious face.

    "A second grace?" Tianji son shook his head and said, "it''s just to help treat the leg disease."

    "Master should be able to see that Grandpa''s physical condition is very bad now. Grandpa has a good martial life. Since his legs were paralyzed, he felt that he could not be loved. But in order to support Fang''s family, we have been working hard to provide strong support. Since his father died three years ago at the entrance of the village, his body suddenly fell off, and that share of energy and spirit that supported him also drained most of it. Especially in the first half of the year, I was half asleep and half awake every day, and my body was already weak. I was out of town. I woke up every night with nightmares. I dreamed that my grandfather would wave to me in a wheelchair and say goodbye to me. "

    " if my master could cure my leg, if he could stand up again, he could go to practice martial arts again and ask me what I think of him Kuzi''s spirit and spirit can come back, and his life can continue - our Fang family - no one can leave anymore, not one of them - "Fang Yan''s voice is deep and sincere. His eyes were red when he spoke, and he looked worried about Grandpa''s body.

    "I pity you for your filial piety." Tianji son looked at Fang Yan with a happy face and said, "I just said that your grandfather''s leg can''t be cured and recovered. As long as you use" blue bull spirit "for a long time to help him dredge and repair, he can still stand up again - but I can''t stay in yanziwu for a long time, which is a big problem."

    Fang Yan got up from the ground and looked at tianjizi and said, "I know Master has figured out a way."

    "Not bad. There is really a way to solve this problem -- "tianjizi said with a smile. "You can go back with me, learn my method of crossing the Qi of cattle, and learn my dead wood for spring. When you come back, you can massage your grandfather to cross the Qi every day, and his leg will recover naturally. Since ancient times, there has been no division of medicine. You can also use this method to supplement your mother''s body - her Qi and blood are also weak, probably because her heart is worried and hard to resolve. "

    Fang Yan frowned and said, "naturally, I would like to follow master to learn art, but - I am in a cage now, and there are many things I need to deal with."

    "With the persecution of the family?"

    "Master knows about it, too?"

    "There are thousands of Taoist disciples. It''s easy for me to find out something -" tianjizi said proudly. "If you think about it, will it be more useful for you to stay outside and fight at home, or will it be better for you to follow me to the Taoist gate? If my family knew that you went to the Taoist school with me, some people would be more cautious, and some things would naturally be more concealed - moreover, once you enter the Taoist school, thousands of disciples are your strong backing. At that time, who dares to humiliate? "

 Chapter 823

    The gate of Taoism is the gate of Taoists in the world.

    The three schools of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, though they have declined in recent years, are the weakest among them. But inheriting for thousands of years, it has its profound connotation. Neither wealth nor war power can be matched by others.

    Even the rich generals, if they really provoke the Taoists, will not be able to get anything cheap.

    As master tianjizi said, if there are tens of thousands of disciples of Taoism as Fang Yan''s backing, how can you give him to your family.

    At least a small life is guaranteed.

    However, Fang Yan still can''t agree.

    In other words, he still can''t agree casually.

    Fang Yan looked at tianjizi with alert eyes, smiled and asked, "master, tell me straight, what do you want me to do?"

    Do not think that a monk is not a man, nor that a monk has no wise man.

    Shifu tianjizi rushed to yanziwu all the way. If it was just to treat his grandfather''s leg disease, Fang Yan would not believe it.

    He repeatedly tempted himself to go to the Taoist gate, and said that he would like to let tens of thousands of disciples of the Taoist gate as his backup - so what does he want? Or, what does the Taoist want?

    If you don''t understand the problem, Fang Yan doesn''t have the courage to follow master to the Taoist gate as soon as his eyes are closed. Although he would like to believe his master.

    "Do you remember that I told you about Taiji map?" Tianji asked in a deep voice.

    "Remember." Fang Yan thought a move, said: "what happened?"

    "Not long ago, the black dragon, one of the three dragons in China, went to Wuliangguan to steal the Taiji map." Tianji son was angry with his eyes, and said, "boundlessness is the place of Taoist dignity. How can we tolerate such unbridled - such usurpation is to deceive no one in Taoist school?"

    "And then?" Fang Yan asked eagerly. The most mysterious black dragon among the three Chinese dragons also appeared, and it was for the sake of "Taiji map". Black dragon has been famous for a long time, and has already been a master of the heaven realm. What else does this Taiji map do? What''s the secret of Taiji?

    "Black dragon shot and injured Qingxuan, the reader of fanghuage. Taichong leader found that the enemy was in a fight with him. Black dragon saw that it was difficult for him to win. He ran away in the dark."

    "didn''t Taiji map get robbed?"

    "Nature. "Taijitu" is the most precious treasure of Taoism. How can people take it away at will? "

    Fang Yan pondered for a while and looked at tianjizi and said, "two Shifu were looking for the guardian of Taiji diagram at that time - I don''t know if Shifu has ever found that person."

    Tianji son looked at Fang Yan and said, "is there any fate? I will talk about it after seeing" Taiji diagram "- Fang Yan, would you like to have a try?"

    "Why me?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Because of you and me." Tianjizi said. "I''ve been looking for people who are destined for me, but you''re destined for me. Isn''t it just Taiji map? When the monk and I first met you, we already included you in the list of candidates. But at that time, you were too grumpy and flighty to bear the heavy responsibility - "master, in fact, I''m also flighty now." Fang Yan said quickly.

    Tianji son looked at Fang Yan with burning eyes and asked, "up to now, you still don''t want to take this responsibility?"

    "Master, I''m too tired." Fang Yan looked at master tianjizi with a sincere face and said, "I''m exhausted if I want to protect this family. How can we guard this country and this nation? I''m afraid of hardship, and I''m afraid of fatigue. I just want to rest and let me take a breath - "

    Fang Yan''s face has a light smile, as if a gust of wind can blow it away.

    "I''m a lazy person, if possible, I just want to find a school to be a free and easy teacher - but I was forced to this step, every step is dangerous, every step is killing four volts."

    "Master, I''m afraid. I''m afraid I''m dead. In that case, our family will be finished. My grandfather is old and frail. My mother has been worried for a long time. I haven''t even married a daughter-in-law. If I die, our family will lose its roots -- "

    " I''m not a bad person, and I''m not a coward. When the country needs me, I''m willing to stand up and fight for him. Like the countless heroes and sages of yanziwu, I am willing to fight for the prosperity of the country and the national fortune - but I don''t want to take the initiative to meet them, and I don''t want to bear those responsibilities on myself all the time. I don''t want to suffocate myself. I don''t want to think every time I wake up from my sleep that I am the guardian of taijitu. Is there anything I haven''t done well or not? "Br >

    " master, my biggest dream is to take good care of my master''s body, make my mother feel better, marry a daughter-in-law and have several children - then one family People live happily together. Oh, by the way, master, I''m getting married soon - Ye meek, she''s a very good girl. "

    Tianjizi ponders for a long time, looks at Fang Yan and asks, "if I give you the Taiji picture, do you want it?""Yes." Fang Yan replied without hesitation. Who don''t want who is an idiot, but you can''t regard me as the national Guardian because I took the Taiji map. Someone broke the border in the East. Look for Fang Yan. Someone killed in the West. Find Fang Yan. In the south, a cow disappeared. Look for Fang Yan. Whose daughter-in-law is not pregnant in the north, find Fang Yan -

    Fang Yan wants to be an independent individual with self thinking, rather than a puppet kidnapped by the national righteousness.

    "Come with me." Tianjizi said.

    "Master?" Fang Yan was shocked. "Did you really give me Taiji diagram?"

    "As you said just now, you are not a bad person or a coward. You already have the basic conditions to obtain the Taiji diagram. Taoism pays attention to nature and will never force others with its own will. You can rest assured that even if you get Taiji map, you are still Fang Yan. Just as Mo Qingdi got the Taiji map, he is still Mo Qingdi -- "

    " master, I''m going to pack up now. Let''s start at once. " Fang Yan said excitedly.

    "Your grandfather left me for lunch -" tianjizi said helplessly. Is this kid driving people out loud?

    "Oh, is that so?" Fang Yan was stupefied for a moment and said, "I''ll clean up first. You can start whenever you say you want. " ����

    Monkey mountain has just had a rain, so the whole mountain forest has been washed once. The leaves are clear and the rocks are bright. The Taoist temple built on the edge of the cliff gives people a more mysterious feeling like a temple.

    Fang Yan has been in Wuliangguan for three days. In addition to the master tianjizi who brought him in, almost everyone else in the Taoist temple regards him as a transparent person.

    This is different from what he expected. A gifted young man like him is exactly the hope of ZTE. The teacher''s father went to yanziwu to invite him. When he arrived at Wuliangguan, Taichong, the Taoist school, led the legendary Sanji Qixuan gate to meet him. Taichong stroked his beard and looked at himself. He laughed and pointed to himself and said to the people, "this son has a unique root and a very high talent, so the responsibility of guarding the Taoist gate will be given to you later." then he took his hand and walked into the main hall, where there are countless gods and gods of Taoism Under the eyes of Taoist elites, "taijitu" is handed over to them. I refuse, but I will send you too hard. If you refuse again, Taichong is furious and says that this is what the common people of the Taoism all over the world want to do -

    Fang Yan has not seen the legendary Taichong palm sect, that is, the other two mechanisms and seven mysteries in the three mechanisms and seven mysteries have not been seen.

    "Haven''t they realized their importance?" Fang Yan suspected that he had been cheated by his master. They deliberately brought themselves to this boundless view, in order to house arrest themselves. But why do they imprison themselves?

    "Have they been bought by their families?" Fang Yan thought in his heart. And then immediately put the idea out of the mind. "If you can buy your family even through the door, you don''t have to resist. Just stick your head out and let them cut it off."

    the only thing that satisfies Fang Yan is that the living conditions are very good. There is a terrace in his room. The terrace is hanging in the air. A foot in the air is a cliff.

    The mountain wind blows, and the mist swirls. The distant mountains are like ink paintings, dotted with red, green and green, making people feel relaxed and happy.

    There is also the immeasurable specialty of longshengxiang. This kind of tea can''t be drunk outside. Fang Yan is reluctant to drink more. He hides a small pot of tea from the Taoist to take back to his grandfather. Grandpa likes to drink this tea, and it''s good for his health.

    Dong Dong -

    a soft knock on the door.

    Fang Yan went to open the door. Shifu tianjizi stood at the door with a smile on his face.

    "Master, your old man finally appeared -" Fang Yan took master''s sleeve and said: "where is Taiji? Didn''t master say that he wanted to give me "Taiji map"

    Tianji son looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said: "after the new rain in the empty mountain, it''s late autumn. What do you always do in your room? Let''s go. I''ll take you out for a walk. "

    "Master -" Fang Yan is not in the mood to go to the mountain and see the scenery. Chaoyan technology is suffering from the attack of Jiangjia. The willow in Lanshan Valley is still resisting the endless means of Jiangjia. Although the Qin family went down to fight, their support was limited. But will the home is full attack, both causes the strength which is not the same. Most of the attacks have to be solved by Fangyan themselves.

    Fang Yan just wants to get the Taiji map as soon as possible, unlock the secrets, find the unique skills in it, and then quickly return to the town of Huacheng to kill the four sides --

    "the mood is disordered, and the eye is full of karma obstacles." "Heaven machine son said unfathomably:" put down the burden, run to the nature

    "Master, if you don''t give me the Taiji picture, I''ll run to the swallow dock --"

    (PS: I''ve given myself two days off. It''s really a proper act to face! "

 Chapter 824

    "You have no understanding." Tianji son hates iron and looks at Fang Yan. He is disappointed with his apprentice. "I''ve spoken so bluntly that you can''t understand anything."

    "Master, with all due respect, what are you trying to say? Are you going to give it to me or not

    "Didn''t I tell you to go out and have a look at the landscape and breathe fresh air?"

    "I''m asking about Taiji. You just let me see the landscape master. Would you mind not playing with me? I''m stupid, not funny. " Novel / >

    tianjizi felt that his breath became heavy, and he wanted to take up his Tianzun''s twelve palms and pat Fangyan into meat and mud. Somehow, how could I have such an apprentice?

    If possible, tianjizi really wants to return it!

    "If you don''t go out and look at the landscape, how can you find the landscape you want to see?" Tianji son forcibly uses Laozi''s heart clearing mantra to suppress the grumpiness in his heart, and looks at Fang Yan''s eyes and says. Worried that he didn''t understand, he gave a cute blink.

    "Master, tell me the truth. What do you give or not give you a wink for in the Taiji picture?"

    "

    tianjizi took Fang Yan for a walk in the yard, saying:" the beauty of heaven and earth is in the mountains, in the water, in the air, in the clear wind and the bright moon, in the Yangtze River. In the spring sowing and autumn harvest, in the flowers and grass in the yard of frost knife and snow sword, also in the corner of a big VAT, the world is not without beauty, but the lack of eyes to find beauty. "

    Fang Yan finally grows a pair of eyes that can discover beauty and strides towards the big VAT in the corner of the yard.

    He stood beside the big tank, but there was no movement in it.

    "Master" Fang Yan turned and called.

    Looking around, I found that I had lost my master.

    Fang Yan was stunned for a while, then his face became solemn.

    He picked up a small pebble from the ground and threw it into the big VAT.

    The pebbles splashed with tiny water, and the water tank rippled again and again.

    When the ripples disappear, the mirror surface of the water tank is calm again.

    Fang Yan looks into the tank, the water is dark, as if it is too deep.

    This is a common water tank. Many people will put up such a large tank in the yard to raise fish or plant some aquatic plants. It''s just that Fang Yan has an illusion that when he stands in front of the water tank, his heart is pounding violently, as if there are some dangerous monsters hiding in it or something important to happen.

    The rain line came from the sky again, and it fell into the water tank smoothly. There were tiny and beautiful ripples on the water waves.

    There are wild green plants growing on the bottom of the water tank, and the outside of the bottom of the water tank is covered with thick moss. A snail with his pack wants to climb the mountain and the water tank. After climbing for several centimeters, a snail slips and tumbles down. It shakes its head and tries again, but it doesn''t mean anything to inflammation.

    He stretched out his hand and spread it out into the air. The little rain made the palm of his hand wet.

    "It''s raining." Fang Yan sighs gently.

    When he turned to leave, the expression on his face suddenly became strange.

    His heart thumped again, and there was an emotion called joy all over his body.

    He turned abruptly, and then saw a surprise.

    On the surface of the jar, two big fish, red and black, are showing their huge heads blowing bubbles.

    Puff

    one bubble after another blows out of their mouths, then floats on the surface of the cylinder, and then explodes again.

    "You are so lovely." Fang Yan said to them with such a smile.

    Fang Yan looks at them affectionately, just like looking at the leaves tenderly.

    The two big red and black fish blinked at Fang Yan, then spit out a long string of bubbles at him: puff

    Fang Yan laughed up

    Click

    after the rain, Haitang cup, which was made by Cai Mingfu, a porcelain master of the previous Qing Dynasty, was smashed on the wall and smashed to pieces. General Xing''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. His voice was hard to press The violence of the system.

    "Total annihilation?" General line''s voice imitates if roars, cries: "how can the whole army be annihilated?"

    "Er Shao hides very deep, but Fang Haohan, the two martial nephew heroes who are still Fang Yan, steps on the tail and the snake king controls the snake array to encircle him. Under the urgency of Er Shao, he ignites the gene bomb, so everyone dies."

    "Everyone is dead." The general gasped heavily. He took a cigar from the box in front of him, carefully trimmed it, and lit it heavily.

    In the process of doing this, his mood finally calmed down. His eyes are like ghosts in the smoke. He looks at the man in black in front of him and says, "what about you? Why are you still alive? ""Because God wants me to live." The man in Black said with a heavy voice, "Fang Yan is not dead, so I have to live well"

    "you will not save yourself from death?"

    "I tried, but I failed." The man in black faced the general''s examination and query and said, "maybe I can''t turn defeat into victory, but if I want to go, they can''t leave me."

    Even if it''s just a running dog at home, a man in black has a pride that no one can despise insults. The general was also clear in his mind that he was full of confidence in saying this.

    General Xing knew that his temptation was too obvious and took a cigar out of the box and threw it away. The man in black picked up the cigar and sent it back, saying, "I don''t smoke."

    "You''re a boring man." General Xing laughed and joked and said: "I don''t want to doubt you, but things are really weird, and this news really makes people feel bad. In any case, he is my brother. You say, how can I go back and talk about it with the old man? He has always had high hopes for him, but now he has been cut off. He''s in a bad mood, isn''t he

    The man in black doesn''t answer. He knew the general didn''t mean to ask him to answer the question.

    General line looked at the man in black in front of him and said, "you should know that you and I are the same ship''s grasshopper. No one in the world can protect you except the general''s family."

    "I understand." Said the man in black.

    "You are a wise man." The general nodded with great appreciation and said, "I''m glad you can send this news to me, so we are friends from today, right?"

    The man in black was silent for a while and said, "I''m not qualified to be your friend."

    "Hahaha!" the general laughed and pointed to the man in black and said, "how can it be? You''re a jerk, and I''m our natural friend, right

    A smile appeared on the corners of the mouth of the man in black. He was also amused by the general''s self mockery.

    General Xing stood up and said, "it''s a tragedy on earth for the white haired to send the black haired. I don''t want the old man to hurt his body because of this, but I will tell him after all. He''s also responsible for the family affairs. "

    The man in black bows to the general to leave, and his body disappears in the darkness The old man, who was waiting for the precious Camellia in the yard, stopped, his body stiff like a magic freeze frame. First surprise and disbelief, then undisguised sadness. "Message OK?"

    "Determined." Said the general in a deep voice. "Although my brother left Jiangjia, he and I have been in secret contact. It''s not easy for him to be outside. I also try to give him money and all kinds of resource support. After getting the news, I try to contact him again, but I haven''t responded until now. His assistant also disappeared. It seems that it''s just as dangerous. "

    " to live, to die. " It took the old man a lot of effort to straighten his back. He took off his cotton gloves, rubbed them together with calluses, and said, "bring him back to me anyway."

    "I will." Said the general with a serious face. "I''ve sent someone out to look for it. In any case, bring your brother back. "

    The old man sat down on the rattan chair under the eaves of the corridor. Because of the excessive force, the rattan chair creaked.

    The general line picked up the hot tea and handed it to him. The old man didn''t reach for it either.

    "I drove him out, and I have to welcome him back," the old man muttered. "If he''s really gone, you''ll find a way to bury him in his ancestral grave."

    the general nodded again, promising: "Grandpa, you can rest assured. I''ll arrange it. "

    "I regret it." The old man said softly.

    "What?" General line one face is startled, don''t understand grandfather why can say such words. He has lived through countless battles and battles. He never said the word "regret".

    "Some time ago, Mr. Fang Yan came to the house with him as a guest. He meant to make peace. I refused." Said the old man with a sad face. "If I was not so extreme and stubborn at that time, I would recall the military order to apologize, and how to compensate would be how to compensate. This matter will not develop to this stage, and the military order will not end like this"

    the general acted in silence, thinking that, with his understanding of each other''s inflammation, Fang Yan would not accept if he only asked the military order to apologize to Fang Yan?

    "But, now that we have stepped out of this step," he said, shaking hands on the cane chair with great force, and the hard old branch made a rattling sound. "Then go all out. The family and Fang Yan will never die. "

 Chapter 825

    There is no moon, nor a star. The whole sky is dark, just like their mood at this moment.

    It never occurred to anyone that a fight with an unimportant young man would eventually develop to the present situation.

    There are a lot of young people who are known as "brilliant" who can''t show their head until now. They live a life of mediocrity, oppression and poverty - because their downfall naturally affects their future generations. Their whole family has to pay for their stupidity and ignorance.

    At that time, there should be remorse in their hearts, right?

    However, why is it that after meeting Fang Yan, things are moving in a direction they never thought of?

    General Xing never thought that he would lose his family, let alone die. He was the enemy of his family.

    The voice of the father Xifu is plain, but there is hatred in his words.

    General Xing knows that Grandpa finally made the final decision at this moment. He will support himself and Fang Yan unreservedly until one of them dies. Of course, general Xing knows that Fang Yan must be the one who died in the war, because until now, general Xing still doesn''t believe that Fang Yan can prevent the aircraft carrier from rolling over with full power.

    Of course, he liked the result.

    "I will try." General line looked at Grandpa and said, "I''m confident to avenge my brother. It''s just that the Qin family has been on the edge of the battlefield, which has brought us great trouble - we can''t understand the Qin family''s intention for the moment. If we use too much force, I''m afraid the Qin family will step in deeper. We will first face the pressure brought by the Qin family. At that time, the Qin family will be our main opponent. If we use too little force to make the Qin family feel no danger, then they have been fishing in the water and biting fiercely when we are not prepared - it is extremely dangerous. "

    "Tomorrow I''ll go to the Qin''s for tea with my old friend." The old man Xifu said aloud, "it''s time for you and that girl to explain to the Qin family."

    "I''m sorry." The general line one face is guilty ground to say: "caused trouble to Grandpa."

    He waved Xifu and said, "military order - I had high hopes for him, but later he let me down. I don''t want you to do the same.

    General line eyes have sword, said: "I will let Fang Yan for what he did pay the most heavy price."

    "Go." He waved Xifu and said, "do well and pay attention to your health."

    General line stood up, bowed to Grandpa deeply, then turned around and walked towards the door.

    After seeing off the general, the mother Tiger stood in front of the old man and said, "master."

    "Who do you think killed the order?" The old man asked.

    "I don''t know." Said the mother tiger without hesitation.

    The old man smiled miserably and said, "you are also smart. You don''t want to get involved in these bad things. Go and check whether my grandson is the grandson I will cherish."

    "Yes." The mother tiger agreed and strode away.

    The old man sat in the yard, sighing heavily.

    He thought of Fang Huwei and the old man who also lost his son.

    When he knew that his son died miserably at the entrance of the village, he should be in the same mood as he is now - as cold as a bone?

    "Winter has come." The old man Xifu pulled the front of his clothes and said with a sigh --

    Yanjing. Maple Leaf club.

    Luo Mingan stands at the gate of the club and welcomes every guest present in person.

    Tonight''s maple leaf club will hold a charity party, and the proceeds will be donated to a group of nuns to rebuild the temple.

    This activity is arranged by Qin Yitian, the real boss behind the maple leaf club. Luo Mingan, one of the three maple leaves in the maple leaf club, is fully responsible for this activity.

    Luo mingled with the guests and looked at the elevator. She knew that the woman would come soon.

    Just let Luo mingansheng wonder is, when did settle down with Qin Jiala? I didn''t hear that Tianzhi''s daughter had any friendship with the woman who settled down.

    However, such a thing happened, and she did it herself.

    When she thought about it, the elevator door opened again, and a phoenix in a blue monk''s clothes helped an old nun to come out, followed by several other nuns in small green hats.

    Luo Mingan was shocked to see an Xiaoxiao''s dress.

    Because she didn''t know how to greet the young lady who settled down, she couldn''t be called "abbess" or "master" directly, could she?

    Of course, it was just a second of hesitation.

    Luo Mingan hurried toward the Phoenix and said with a smile, "miss an, it''s finally up to you - all 120 guests are coming. Would you like to say something on the stage later?"The Phoenix helped the old nun to come over, looked at Luo Mingan with gratitude, and said, "Mingan, you have worked hard. Without you, my masters and I may not be able to return home for a long time - I will not go on stage to say anything, just recite the Vajra Sutra for those generous and kind-hearted people ten times in the back stage with my masters and sisters. "

    "Miss ANN is ready. I will convey your great love. I think you will be enthusiastic and help you to rebuild the temple and the Jingge -- "

    when Luo Mingan said this, his eyes were also looking at the Phoenix.

    She had seen Phoenix once before. At that time, the woman was also proud and willful, with a radiant face and deep red hair.

    Now the Phoenix''s hair is long. It''s wrapped in a small blue hat. The face is thin, the eye socket is deep, the temperament is quiet, the speech is gentle. It seems that the mental state is good.

    However, if a woman wants to rebuild a temple, does she need to raise money in this way? It''s said that she and the nuns she brought back live outside for a long time and never step into the family.

    Even if Ann''s family came to see her, she also avoided. She is hostile to her family.

    Phoenix bows to Luo Mingan and says, "thank you Mingan again."

    "Miss ANN, please come first and rest later." Luo Mingan made a gesture of invitation.

    Luo Mingan sighs in his heart when he sees the graceful figure of the Phoenix and the nuns leaving.

    "Why bother?" ����

    Qin Yitian is very busy these days.

    In fact, she could have been less busy, because she was used to leaving a lot of things to the following assistants and confidential secretaries. However, if she doesn''t keep busy, she will be in a bad mood. So, she received the things that had been delivered before again.

    She will discuss some major cooperation projects in person. She will also sit in for a while at some optional meetings. She is willing to take a few minutes out of her busy schedule to meet some partners who are tired of meeting before.

    Oh, even the afternoon tea menu in the president''s office had to look at it for a few times, and changed the cheese cake into Matcha cake, saying that the former is too fat to lose weight -

    when the full day is over and Qin Yitian is ready to leave from work, the phone on the desk rings.

    The assistant next to him answered the phone and reported to Qin Yitian, saying, "Miss, there is a miss ye at the front desk who asked to see you --"

    "hmm?" Qin Yitian closed the magazine in his hand, thought about it, and said, "if her surname is ye, then she must be asking to see me. Should she not ask to see me? Is that right?"

    The assistant didn''t think it was any accident, because he didn''t think there was anything in the world that could be concealed from the proud and charming woman.

    He nodded and said, "yes, that''s exactly what the front desk secretariat said - that Miss ye asked to see you."

    "please come up." Qin Yitian said.

    The assistant passed on the order and hung up.

    Qin Yitian thought for a moment, got up from the sofa, and said, "I''d better go out and pick it up. After all, it''s a guest from afar --"

    the Secretary of life sent up high-heeled shoes and coats, and the assistants also packed up and walked out the door with Qin Yitian behind them.

    When -

    the sound of the elevator arriving rings, ye gentleness appears in Qin Yitian''s special elevator.

    Ye looked at Qin Yitian, who was standing in front of the door, with no change in his expression. It seems that such a thing is also expected by her.

    She looked at Qin Yitian and explained, "I think you should be here, so I''ll come here to meet you - I hope I didn''t disturb you."

    Qin Yitian nodded, like a proud Little Swan, turning around and saying, "please follow me."

    When she got into the office, she said to the assistant secretaries: "you all go down. Don''t come in without my orders -- "

    " Miss, do you need to make tea? Or coffee? " Asked the Secretary in embarrassment.

    "No more." Qin Yitian said. "Not for now."

    Bang -

    the luxury door of the office is slammed shut.

    Qin Yitian looks at Ye meekness and says, "are you here to make fun of me?"

    After a pause, she shook her head and said, "No. You are not such a shallow woman. "

    She carefully looked at the gentle leaf standing in front of her and said, "so, are you here to comfort me?"

    She shook her head again and said, "no, it''s not something you can do - so, Miss ye, what''s the purpose of your coming to me?"

 Chapter 826

    In ancient times, there was a saying that the king could not see the king, and now there is a saying that the big house could not see the little three. When two or more women are together, it can be called a small-scale war.

    One is the strong one standing at the peak of Wudao, the other is the queen of the rich and the enemy. It is a great good thing that any man can get one of the favors on his ancestral tomb -

    however, Fang Yan has deep feelings with these two women.

    Bear and bear''s paw can''t have both. Qin Yitian and ye are more valuable than fish and bear''s paw.

    Therefore, when Fang Yan wants to marry one of the leaves gently, it will naturally hurt another woman, Qin Yitian.

    Qin Yitian is such a proud and independent woman. Strictly speaking, she is the loser in the battle for love. Today, ye meekness came to the door to meet her, which naturally aroused the jealousy in her heart, which is hard to be eliminated by nature, whether it''s a woman or a goddess. Even if such an excellent woman as Qin Yitian, she can''t help but have the idea: Why did he choose Ye gentleness instead of Qin Yitian? Is she really more ''fit'' than herself?

    Qin Yitian refuses!

    So, at the moment when she saw Ye''s gentleness, her mood was hostile with restraint and reduction.

    Ye meekness knows the origin of her hostility, so she is not angry or angry and takes it easy.

    Ye''s gentle attitude infuriated Qin Yitian even more, because she found that the more she showed care, the more she could prove that she had lost completely.

    Of course, it''s just a struggle between a few words. Soon, both of them recovered their normal communication.

    Qin Yitian didn''t want to continue to entangle with the enemy on the battlefield where he had already been defeated, but instead led the topic to Ye meekness himself.

    She is a little curious in her heart. Ye meekness is going to marry Fang Yan. Why should she come to visit her at this time?

    Show off?

    Without hesitation, this idea was excluded by her.

    If ye meekness is such a woman without self-restraint, Fang Yan will not choose her to be his life partner - Qin Yitian believes in his vision. How could the man she liked be so bad?

    Qin Yitian''s office is too spacious and luxurious, including office area, rest area, sports area and even a special audio-visual area. In addition to Qin Yitian''s work and rest here, there are several secretaries and assistants around to guard Qin Yitian at any time.

    In order to facilitate the negotiation with Ye gentleness, Qin Yitian drove all the staff out. When there are only two thin women in this large room with an area of 4500 square meters, there is no sense of depression, because the two women exude enough momentum to fill this huge room.

    Ye meekness went to the French window and looked down at the city. He said softly, "Fang Yan has had a hard time. Only you can help him."

    Straight in!

    Whether you like this woman or not, Qin Yitian has to admit that she likes her frankness and atmosphere.

    If you have something to say, it''s annoying that you don''t want to say it.

    Qin Yitian went to the sofa and sat down, picked up the banana milkshake he had just drunk, took the pure white jade like hose with his delicate red lips, and said with a smile, "are you here for this?"

    "It''s hard for Huacheng to support the fierce attack. If you are someone else, Fang Yan will ask for your help. However, you are Qin Yitian - so no matter how hard it is, he will not talk to you. " Ye said softly.

    "Well? So I should take the initiative to help him -- "Qin Yitian looked at Ye gentleness thoughtfully, smiled and said," how do you know I didn''t help him? "

    "I know you''ve been helping him." Ye looked at Qin Yitian with gentle eyes, making it clear that what she said really came from the bottom of her heart. "I know you''ve done a lot behind your back. However, it''s not enough -- "

    " so, you mean -- I should drag the whole Qin family to fight with the family? "

    "If - I mean, if, will the family be defeated in this fight?"

    Qin Yitian''s eyes were like shining stars, lighting up the whole room in a flash, and asked aloud, "what guarantee do you use?"

    "The heart of heaven in heaven." Ye said softly and firmly. "When you enter the realm of heaven, you should follow the heaven and your heart. If you disobey this heart, you can''t improve your skill if you are light, and you will collapse if you are heavy."

    Qin Yitian sighed softly and said: "you should know that at this moment, my situation in the Qin family is not up to me, and the influence I can bring is extremely limited. If I can make a decision, do I need to wait until you come to me today? The family has long since been wiped out. "

    "I''m just telling you the result, as for the Qin family''s reaction - it''s up to you to persuade them." Ye turns around and looks at Qin Yitian''s beautiful eyes. The setting sun outside the window stretches her figure infinitely. Her shadow happens to be projected on the sofa beside Qin Yitian. They have half of the same body. They look like close sisters. "I know you''re smart. Everyone knows you''re smart. I believe that nothing in the world can stop you - you can do it if you want. It''s the same with me. "Qin Yitian bit his lips and said coldly, "are you provoking?"

    "Come here." ����

    Fang Yan didn''t know that the two girls were at war in Yanjing. All his thoughts and energy were spent on the big fish tank.

    Since Shifu Tianji led his eyes to the big tank, he never left it.

    Don''t eat, drink or move.

    He stood by the fish tank and watched every change. Look at the bubbles of the black, red and two fish. Look at them churning the water in the fish tank out of the whirlpool. Look at the calm water surface. Also look at the ripples of the rain line or raindrops when they fall in the water tank.

    Fang Yan has been standing in front of the fish tank for three days!

    No one told Fang Yan whether the aquarium was the legendary treasure "Taiji map", but Fang Yan knew that this was the "Taiji map" he was looking for.

    What is Taiji?

    Zhuangzi says: above Taiji, not high; below the six poles, not deep; before heaven and earth, not long; longer than ancient times, not old.

    Too big. Pole, the end, the pole.

    The fish tank is not big enough, and the water in the tank is not deep enough. It is not impossible to see the end at a glance. However, all of them complement each other and form a harmonious whole.

    Because of the water and the fish in the VAT, they gain profits.

    Fish enjoy water and tanks.

    Water lives because it has a tank and fish in it.

    Fish is a living fish, water is a living water, with this living fish living water, this jar will also be lively.

    Some people only look at fish and water, but no one has ever looked at the cylinder -

    what is the cylinder?

    It is the foundation as well as the core. It''s a bone and a soul. It''s the round box on the Taiji picture, or the inside of black and white Pisces. It can be infinite or infinitesimal.

    It changes with the number of fish and the depth of water, but it also limits the number of fish and the depth of water.

    It is the air sea of the heart of Fangyan Taiji and the core of crazy rotation.

    No matter how the fish roam, no matter how the water stirs, the core is not scattered, and the Pisces are not destroyed.

    "Two in one''s life, infinite in two."

    "One is not a number, but none. There is nothing. "

    "Originally infinite, why do you have to regenerate infinite?" ����

    There are countless kinds of information in Fangyan''s mind, and countless thoughts are colliding.

    Some of those ideas are accompanied by two or three or five groups, some of them promote each other and complement each other. It''s more of a contradiction, a relative killing, a life and death.

    The so-called realm of heaven is not to contend with people, but with already.

    How can you conquer heaven if you can''t convince yourself?

    All in one, when the mind is open, it is the day to break through the gate of heaven.

    Fang Yan saw the light, as if he could touch it with his hand.

    But what he has to do now is persuade himself first.

    At the gate of the courtyard arch, on the mossy stone steps, several Taoists stood in silence.

    The first one is a Taoist who looks very old. His old age is a kind of feeling. It''s the kind of old that you think he is old, that he should be experienced and respected by everyone, but you can''t find any old attitude in him.

    This is the "return to nature" when cultivation reaches its acme, which can also be said to be the "dead wood for spring" of Taoism.

    Behind them were several Taoists dressed in green robes of different heights. They waited behind the old man and deliberately kept a step away from him.

    "How long has it been standing?" Asked the old man at the head.

    "I stood for three days when I was in charge." Tianjizi said softly.

    "That is to say, the next day of the boundless concept entered a state of tranquility -" said Taichong Zhangjiao in surprise. "It''s said that he and Mo Qingdi, the last guardian of taijitu, are brothers of the division? How long have you lived here? "

    "Ninety-seven days." Said a fat Taoist carrying a duster. "Don''t underestimate the enemy. I''ve brought him in."

    "Well." With a faint smile on his face, Taichong Zhang asked, "you may guess, how many days can this son live in boundless

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy''s talent. He has lived ninety-seven days, and Fang Yan can live for more than half a year."

    "maybe, if you see him now, he can go back home in a hundred days."

    "I guess -" Tianji bit his teeth, thinking that Fang Yan is his apprentice, and he must support him, saying: "two Enough time in a month. "

 Chapter 827

    It stopped raining and it was dark and bright.

    The clothes on the body are wet by the rain and dried by the warm wind. The snails on the ground are not easy to climb to the vamp and roll down and disappear.

    Fang Yan has been standing in front of the big tank for seven days!

    He could not feel the wind and rain, nor the cold and hunger.

    His body went into a delicate state, like a sleeping bag full of oxygen or a room burning with charcoal when it was snowy.

    Warm, comfortable and relaxed.

    At the beginning, his mind was in a state of chaos, countless thoughts emerged, countless information gathered, enemies and friends were clear, small-scale fighting and large-scale fighting emerged in endlessly -

    when his head was hard to support, when he felt his body was about to explode, everything was quiet.

    His brain turned into a sea of clouds, white clouds floating, illusion infinite.

    Then the scene suddenly changed, and the sea of clouds became a boundless sea. The ocean is divided into two poles, one is as black as ink, the other is as white as snow.

    Black pole and white pole collide with each other. Black pole wants to swallow up white pole and white pole wants to assimilate black pole.

    The waves were rough and splashed.

    The two big fish are like helpless puppets, pushed to the white pole and rolled to the black pole.

    Suddenly, the black and white poles began to rotate, and the boundless sea became a whirlpool of crazy rotation.

    The whirlpool turns faster and faster, and finally becomes a black hole that can swallow everything.

    The wind is howling, the rain is pouring, the lightning is thundering, and the whole world will collapse.

    I don''t know how long it took.

    Ooh -

    when all is still, when the world returns to peace.

    The black and white poles are torn apart, and then they rotate slowly.

    A big fish in the black pole, a big fish in the white pole. They struggled desperately to break through the cage, but no matter how hard they tried, they broke their heads and were unable to meet again.

    This is the power of nature and the law of heaven.

    When the first light of the morning cuts through the darkness, when the beautiful birds sing the first song.

    When the flowers bloom, when the dew drops on the leaves rippling and falling -

    Fang Yan finally moves.

    His legs crossed and staggered, and he put out an authentic position of Fang''s plum blossom pile.

    Body slightly bow, hands open, embrace double circle, then a set of fluent Fang Taiji will flow out continuously.

    Or fast or slow, or light as clouds, or thunderbolt.

    Or move ups and downs, or static as a virgin.

    It has white gas rising on its head, and the water in the water tank rolls like boiling.

    The faster Fang Yan hits, the more intense the water in the water tank rolls. From time to time, the Pisces in the tank leaped out of the water and spewed out one bubble after another in the air: puff -

    Fang Yan felt the changes in his own Dantian. At that time, his Taiji heart, which was as silent as death and burning as fire, reacts again.

    It''s still hot, even hotter than ever before. It''s like a stove with a big hole in its belly.

    But Fang Yan clearly knows that this is releasing. As long as the silent stove is lit, the charcoal fire and the fire gas left in the Dantian area are fully burned, the volcano will really go out.

    Now, it''s the burning process. He is willing to bear the pain because it is benign and hopeful.

    When Fang Yan slows down, the boiling water freezes like ice, and the active Pisces go deep into the bottom of the valley.

    Plum blossom steps like plum blossom, in Fang Yan''s body walk, countless plum blossom delicate open.

    When Fang Yan finishes playing the 19th route of Fang''s Taiji and admits his kung fu, the water tank is filled with smoke, just like the immortal pool God mansion.

    There is water overflowing out of the tank.

    Water overflows!

    Fang Yan''s eyes are closed, but his face is full of ecstatic smile.

    Fang Yan''s clothes are not stained with dust, and his face is radiant.

    A green shirt, fengshenjunlang, like a relegated immortal.

    At this moment, because of the fear of pressing home step by step, because the violent death of my father completely disappeared.

    The sky is shining, and the yard is full of birds and flowers.

    The disappeared snail crawled out of the moist corner, and once again started toward the vamp of Fangyan -

    Fangyan opened his eyes, the pupil was clear and pure, the cheek skin was tender as a baby, just like a newborn.

    "Congratulations." A discordant voice suddenly sounded.

    Fang Yan turned around and looked at master Tianji, who was standing at the gate of the small courtyard arch. He bowed to him 90 times and said, "thank you very much for your kindness."

    "If the water overflows, there will be more righteousness." Tianji son looked at the water tank that was still flowing outside, sighed and said: "you have done something that no one can do for hundreds of years. This is great merit. "Fang Yan smiled and said, "I didn''t think about that much before I did this. Just think - if you can get into the overflow, then you can better protect yourself and your family. "

    "Small things make a big difference." Tianqizi raised his feet and stepped into the door, saying, "if you can protect yourself and your family, you can also protect the people in the world -"

    Fang Yan smiled, and didn''t argue with Shifu about this issue. He has long said that he would not accept such a heavy task. However, in his ability range, he will take action if there is a criminal, and he will block if there is an attacker.

    He didn''t want to be a famous hero, but he didn''t mind being a good man with a sense of justice.

    Perhaps his name will not be engraved on the stone wall at the gate of yanziwu, but he will certainly be remembered by his descendants.

    "There''s too much I didn''t expect." Tianjizi looks at Fang Yan, and there is a surprise in his eyes. More of it is shock. "At first sight, I didn''t expect you to stand here. When you stand here, I didn''t expect you to be absorbed so quickly. I didn''t expect you to break through so soon after you fell into mind. Seven days, you just used seven days, to die and live, wash the body, return to one mind, and get the supreme road - Fang Yan, you are the first person ever. "

    Seeing Fang Yan''s puzzled eyes, tianjizi smiled and explained: "321 years ago, mad Taoist priest Jingxin used 111 days to break the ice. Two hundred and thirty-nine years ago, the quick sword scholar used one hundred and thirty-six days to solve the puzzle. One hundred and sixty-seven years ago, Honghua girl in the western regions melted ice in 298 days. Thirty one years ago, the Dragon did not use 97 days to understand Tao. A few days ago, we were still joking about how long you would stay here. Some people guessed half a year, others guessed a hundred days. Because I am a teacher and apprentice, I always have stronger confidence in you. However, my answer is two months -- "

    tianjizi''s expression is rather self mocking, saying:" I didn''t expect that you would not wake up once you entered the stage. I visit every day and stand outside the arch to wait for you. I don''t have no greater expectation in my heart, but I am worried that the expectation is too high and the disappointment is too great. What I didn''t expect was that you succeeded after all, and it only took seven days. "

    Fang Yan once again bowed to tianjizi''s master and thanked him, saying gratefully, "thank you for your concern for Dharma protection. Without you, there would be no today for me -- "

    tianjizi, carrying the dust in his hand, said:" follow me. I want to see you. "

    "Yes, master." Fang Yan agreed.

    Fang Yan had a very cordial feeling when he saw the first sight of Taichong palm teaching.

    After breaking through the situation, he could feel the profound cultivation of Taichong palmist and the natural breath of middle peace.

    This is a kind and kind old man, he has a pair of eyes to see everything. Fang Yan, who was standing in front of him, felt naked and transparent and had no secret to hide.

    The old man''s eyes are deep and pure. His pupils are dark and white as paper. There is no fainting yellow and no blood. His eyes don''t look like those of an old man.

    With a gentle smile on his face, the old man looked up and down at Fangyan and said with a smile, "the hero is young, and this is true."

    Fang Yan knelt down in front of the old man and said in a loud voice, "thank you for your teaching."

    "Get up. Get up. " The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "at my age, I''m afraid that others will bow and kowtow to me. As soon as others kneel, it makes me feel that I am too old to live for a long time. Look, who would like to have such troubles? "

    "Do you care about these appearances when you see through life and death?"

    The old man shook his head, looked at Fang Yan with his eyes firmly, and said, "in the world, are there really people who can see through life and death?"

    "-" this question really baffles Fang Yan. Who is really not afraid of death, whether it is small people in the mountains, noble emperors, or those who practice martial arts and seek Tao?

    "Don''t think about it. None." The old man said the same thing. "Those who say they are not afraid of death are liars. Either to deceive others, or to deceive oneself - dishonesty. "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "Zhang Jiao is right. I''m afraid of death. It''s just because of the fear of death that I try my best to improve myself so as not to be bullied or killed by bad people. "

    "It''s not right to be afraid of death." The idea of correcting Fangyan with palm teaching. "Only loyalty can lead to betrayal, and only small can lead to greatness. It''s not a fault to be afraid of death and to live. However, if you are afraid of death, you will easily become a coward and lose your strength. It''s absolutely unacceptable. "

    Fang Yan, bowing to be taught, said, "I have been taught."

    Zhang Jiao looked at Fang Yan and said, "I have realized the water overflowing environment and become a rare expert in the world. What are you going to do next?"

    Fang Yan thought about it, looked at Zhang Jiao with great sincerity, and said loudly, "go home and marry your daughter-in-law."

    PS: Although I know my strength is small, I can''t help shouting to my idol: everyone goes to see "save my husband". It''s really a good movie

 Chapter 828

    Taiji''s water overflowing environment is the same as the Tiandao environment in the Jianghu. All the people who can climb the Tiandao are the best in the world.

    Martial artists are like stars, but those who can climb the heaven are like the moon. The stars are all over the moon, so we know that the heaven is rare.

    At Fang Yan''s age, there are few climbers of heaven''s way up and down for hundreds of years. It''s hard for young people to be arrogant and indulgent. They can understand the way and learn the magic. Naturally, they should go to fight everywhere and travel around the world. When Mo Qingdi succeeded in climbing the heaven, he made a big circle around the world before coming back.

    Taichong palmist thought that Fang Yan would do the same. After getting the supreme rule of Taiji, he would naturally go out to show his strength and feet and receive victory and glory.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Yan''s answer is this: go home and marry a daughter-in-law.

    Is that what a young man should say?

    Is this what a master should say just now?

    Is there any ambition? Do you want to talk about eight honors and eight disgraces?

    After a moment''s hesitation, Taichong asked uncertainly, "did you just say - go home and marry a daughter-in-law?"

    "Yes. Go home and marry a daughter-in-law. " Fang Yan is a little embarrassed. After all, he is also the first time to marry a daughter-in-law. He grins and says, "the family ordered a room for the matchmaker a few days ago, and the date of marriage has been set. On the eighth day of the first lunar month this year, if the leader is not afraid of hard work, he will go to our yanziwu to have a drink. Even if I invited in advance. "

    Taichong Zhangjiao laughed and looked at Fang Yan and said, "OK, if it''s convenient, I''ll go to yanziwu to ask for a drink. I''ve forgotten how many years I haven''t had a drink. I really miss that taste - except marriage? "

    "Except for marriage?" Fang Yan thought about it carefully again and said, "it should be to treat Grandpa. My grandfather''s legs are not good. He has no way to get up from the wheelchair for many years. My master said that the "rotten wood for spring" of my family can cure him and enable him to stand up again. Now I have broken through the water overflow situation and am ready to try to cure his leg. If I can make him stand up again, it means a lot to me -- "

    " filial piety is extremely valuable. " Zhang Jiao said happily. "Fang Yan, you are optimistic."

    When Taichong Zhang teaches to speak, he flicks his sleeve over the tea cup in front of him.

    The steaming cup of tea froze as if it had just been brought out of the freezer.

    Fang Yan stared at Zhang Jiao''s wrist without blinking.

    "Look again." Taichong said aloud.

    Fang Yan saw a white flash in his palm, like a flash of lightning in his palm.

    The sleeves of Taichong Zhangjiao''s tea brush over the bowl of iced tea. The ice melts instantly, and the tea is still steaming.

    Taichong palm teaching seems to have done nothing, but Fang Yan knows that he has done a lot.

    He has done many things that the martial artists can''t do in their whole life, including Fang Yan who has entered the water overflowing environment.

    "See?" Taichong Zhangjiao looks at Fang Yan and asks.

    Fang Yan nodded and shook his head again.

    Taichong laughed and said, "close your eyes."

    Fang Yan closed his eyes as he said.

    Taichong''s hand waved the steaming tea, which froze. Then I whisked the iced tea, and it melted again to give out hot air.

    is as like as two peas.

    "See?" Taichong asked again.

    "I see." Said Fang Yan, with his eyes closed.

    "If you understand, it doesn''t mean you want to understand. Where is ice without sun? Where is life without death? How can spring come without dead trees? " Too Chong Zhang Jiao smiled and looked at Fang Yan: "all in one. At such an age, you can understand the mystery of breaking through the road to the overflowing water. "

    Fang Yan bowed to Taichong and said gratefully, "thank you very much. I didn''t expect you would teach me such a unique skill."

    "A person is alive and a unique learning is dead. Only when a dead unique learning reaches the hands of a living person and can cure and save people, can it play its due role. Otherwise, it''s a pity that people die like lights go out. No great unique learning has been handed down and no one can use it? "

    "In charge of education." Fang Yan bows to be taught again. In front of the old man, he has no idea of joking. Every word he said was something he had to listen to. After listening, he had to think about it carefully. "In the future, Fang Yan will never hide in private. He will teach what he has learned all his life to those who can teach it. He will let the unique Chinese learning pass on from generation to generation, and let the fire of martial arts never go out."

    "boundless heaven." "Too Chong palm teach face joy, said:" great good

    Fang Yan comes out of the room of Taichong Zhangjiao. Shifu Tianji is waiting in the courtyard at the door.

    "How is it?" Tianji came forward and asked.

    "Very well." Fang Yan did not hide his joy in front of tianjizi, saying, "Zhangjiao is a kind and generous old man.""Well?" Tianji son looks at Fang Yan thoughtfully. He can understand kindness. What does magnanimity mean?

    "Zhang Jiao has taught me" dead wood for spring " Fang Yan couldn''t help showing off. It''s like a child gets a beautiful toy and can''t help but want to let the people around him know about it.

    Tianjizi was very happy and said, "seriously?"

    "Seriously." Fang Yan nodded.

    Tianji son looked at Fang Yan with a serious expression and said, "Kuki Fengchun is of great significance to our Taoist school. It''s also the guarding treasure of the Taoist school. Besides, you are taught by this leader personally."

    "And then?"

    "You have become the disciple of Master Zhang -" tianjizi said, staring at Fang Yan with burning eyes.

    "But I am your apprentice." Fang Yan said firmly on one face. "No matter if it''s palm teaching or not, I only think you are my master. You can''t change your master because of your status. We can''t do such a thing, and we don''t care to do it. "

    Tianji son smiled bitterly and said, "but I didn''t teach you how to grow up in time."

    "Yes, why didn''t you teach me the best of luck?" Fang Yan looked at tianjizi scornfully and said, "we are all apprentices. Isn''t it a natural thing to pass on our unique skills to disciples? If you look at the master of Zhangjiao, although we met for the first time, they gave me such a gift - no wonder Zhangjiao can become a master of Zhangjiao. If you look at the world''s mind, you will see that "

    tianjizi is about to be asked to cry by Fang Yan, saying:" except for the master of Zhangjiao, other people are not qualified to teach this unique skill. "

    "Why?"

    "Because - if you get the withered wood, you will become a personal disciple of Zhangjiao. And those disciples who have the ability to use the dead wood to turn the spring have the chance to take charge of the Taoism after the promotion of the Taoism -- "

    Fang Yan widened his eyes and said," that is to say -- "

    " yes. " Tianji son nodded with great certainty and said: "even if the master of Taoism handed over the whole Taoist gate to you, we would not think it was such an unexpected thing."

    Fang Yan was sluggish for a long time. He turned around and walked towards the house.

    "What do you do?" Tianji asked aloud.

    "I went to see if Shifu and his elders had anything else to serve. I''m good at serving tea and pouring water." Fang Yan said aloud.

    "-" Tianji son is so heartbroken. It''s said that you can''t do such a thing and don''t care to do it? What are you doing now? ����

    Inside the red wall, the old man is enjoying his tea.

    To their position of cultivation, it is no longer necessary to polish their muscles and bones, but more to realize.

    At a glance, sometimes a perception can surpass countless predecessors. This is the power of heaven.

    Gongsun Qi''s leg injury is very good. He is practising sword drawing under master''s eyes.

    Last time he carried out the task, he realized his shortcomings.

    He has a master like dragon. He is talented and must be the first master of the younger generation.

    But to his shame, his partner Fang Yan was far better than him in that dense forest.

    Whether it''s the ability to cope on the spot, or the ability to fight in the battlefield, as well as his perseverance to never give up and his courage to die, are beyond his reach.

    It can be said that if it is not for Fang Yan''s extraordinary performance, the two of them would have died in that devil forest.

    The most unacceptable thing is that he was carried out of the forest by Fang Yan - it will be a shame for his whole life.

    After physical recovery, Gongsun banner entered the stage of intense physical recovery and hard training. He hopes that he can make a greater improvement in the shortest time.

    With goals, people will have more motivation.

    "Stop it." Hard life with a cup of tea to drink.

    Gongsun flag drew his sword and then went back to its sheath. It''s incredibly fast, and you don''t hear any metal collisions in the process.

    Gongsun banner put the sword on the sword rack and pulled a towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead.

    "Your opponent is Fang Yan?" Dragon looked at his pet and asked aloud. Gongsun banner is not without talent or effort. It''s amazing that he has made such achievements in kendo at his present age.

    However, when comparing goods with goods, you have to throw them away. When comparing people with people, you are very angry.

    "Yes." Gongsun Qi made no secret of his ambition in front of master. "I will surpass him."

    "It''s hard." Said the Dragon without expression.

    "Shifu -" Gongsun flag looks like the earth. He was not angry that master said that he was inferior to Fang Yan, but he was very clear in his heart. Master said that he could not surpass Fang Yan, maybe it was really difficult to surpass Fang Yan.

    "His opponent is me." The Dragon said with a smile on his face, "or I am the opponent he will win in the end."

 Chapter 829

    Although Gongsun Qi recognized Fang Yan''s ability and thought that he was more powerful than himself, but compared with his most respected Master, Shenlong, he was very difficult to accept.

    "Master, how can Fang Yan become your opponent?" Gongsun flag said rudely. "I know his skill, which is a little better than me. The distance between me and master is more than a thousand miles? Compared with his master, he is naturally the light of rice grains competing with the bright moon, making a fool of himself. "

    Fatigued to know his apprentice''s feelings, originally thought to be his destiny''s opponent, is the enemy he strives to defeat. And he has been working hard for this goal.

    But now I tell him that it''s hard for you to surpass each other, and his opponent will be myself - it''s very striking.

    "I have received the news here that Fang Yan has just broken through the water overflowing situation when he obtained the inheritance of Taiji map -" said the hard-working life quietly, as if it was an unimportant thing. "Water overflowing is the supreme meaning of Taiji, similar to the heavenly realm. Once entering the country, we will set foot on the Golden Road, and the future will be limitless. "

    "What?" Gongsun flag was shocked and said, "how could it be? How long is it? How old is he

    No wonder Gongsun flag is so shocked. They just came back from the mission outside. At that time, Fang Yan was not far away from himself. Two people stood on the same starting line and rushed forward.

    His injured leg has just recovered, and his opponent has stepped into another realm?

    Now I can''t chase his steps at all. I can only look up to his tall back. This feeling is really powerless.

    "One night to understand the way, one leap for thousands of miles. How can we look at people with old eyes? " Said the laborious commandment. "Now he has finally grown into a towering tree, and the hatred between me and their family will be continued and inherited --"

    "he wants to challenge master?"

    "No, I''m going to challenge him." Said the dragon. "I have been trapped in the red wall for a long time, and I want to find an opportunity to move. But those old guys were mysterious and hard to find. Fortunately, Fang Yan rushed out and gave me some dynamic ideals and motivation - when Fang Yan just peeped into the water overflowing area, he was full of confidence and high morale. You go and see him for me and set a time for a decisive battle - I think he will accept it. "

    "Master, even if Fang Yan breaks through the water overflow situation, he can''t be your opponent -" Gongsun Qi looked at his master, and his heart didn''t mean to intercede for Fang Yan. After all, Fang Yan carried his life out of the devil forest. When he just knew Fang Yan, he thought Fang Yan was a jerk. On the way to the mission, he thought Fang Yan was a good bastard. He clearly can leave alone, he can not carry his own burden, but he did not give up himself, no matter how dangerous and difficult the process of their escape. "This is the time to challenge Fang Yan. Or give him some more time? "

    "In your opinion, the long-lived cultivation will be higher?" Hard life shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying: "in luck, in mind, in ambition. These are the key to victory - of course, the strength of both sides should be close to that of the enemy, and there should be no big difference. Don''t say more. Do as I say. "

    "Yes, master." Gongsun flag has no choice but to agree.

    Just as he was about to pack up and leave, Qingniao pushed open the door of the small courtyard and came in, looked at Gongsun flag, and went straight to Shenlong xinjiming''s face and said, "Mr. Shenlong, Fang Yan is here, want to see you --"

    "Fang Yan is here?" Gongsun flag asked in a hurry. Just now, I talked about Fang Yan with my master. I was thinking of how to help him to push out the invitation war. Unexpectedly, he came to my door.

    Does he really think he can do whatever he wants when he''s in the water? Does he think he can challenge his master?

    Arrogant guy!

    "Yes." Qingniao looks back at Gongsun flag and doesn''t understand why he is so excited. "Fang Yan has just met the young chief. After that, he wants to see Mr. Shenlong."

    Hard life nodded, said: "Fang Yan broke through the water overflow, the country should pay attention to - please come in."

    "Yes." The green bird turned and left, and soon came in with Fang Yan.

    Gongsun Qi saw Fang Yan again and found that his image and momentum had changed greatly.

    Fang Yan used to laugh and talk at will, but when he started his temper, he was sharp and aggressive. And the behavior is not mature and steady, there is always a sense of trying to take advantage of people.

    Now, Fang Yanfeng is handsome, fresh and freehand, and looks like a beautiful landscape painting. His walking posture is elegant, his smile is charming, even if he doesn''t say a word, it makes people feel his inner self-discipline and profound cultivation.

    Now Fang Yan looks more friendly, but when you want to bully him, there is a sense of oppression that there is no place to work hard and every place has a sense of prevention.

    "Fang Yan, what are you doing?" Gongsun flag stood in front of Shifu and looked at Fang Yan desperately. Get out of here. It''s too late.Fang Yan understood Gongsun Qi''s intention. He thought Gongsun Qi was his brother in his heart.

    But there are things that have to be said and things that have to be done.

    Only by conforming to the heart can we achieve the road.

    Water overflowing is more natural. To challenge the dragon and avenge the enemy''s humiliation is the most persistent belief in his heart and the task he wants to accomplish.

    In the absence of the old drunkard, it''s his destiny to challenge the dragon''s hard life.

    He can''t escape, he can''t escape.

    "I''ll fight." Fang Yan looked directly at the dragon''s hard life and said with a smile, "I hope Mr. Shenlong can accomplish my long cherished wish for many years."

    Qinglong was shocked. She didn''t expect that Fang Yan would take the initiative to meet with the dragon. Since the Dragon entered the red wall and became the Minister of Xuanbu, she has never heard anyone dare to take the initiative.

    Fang Yan dare to do such a thing, naturally

    the Dragon laughed and looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, you are so confident that you can defeat me when you enter the water overflow situation?"

    "I have no confidence." Fang Yan said frankly: "but I know now is the best time for me. I don''t know what the future is like, and I don''t know where I can grow up - but now I feel that my body is in excellent condition. It''s like killing a tiger with a fist and kicking down a mountain with one foot - "br >

    " Mr. dragon has been famous for a long time, and his accomplishments are unpredictable - but I can''t wait, and I can''t afford to wait. Because I know that when I study hard, Mr. dragon is also making progress - I can''t wait until you can''t lift your sword with your fist - it''s an insult to you and to me. It''s also an insult to the old drunkard. If he knew that I would do something like that, he would swear at me. "

    " duel in martial arts, in luck, in courage and in mind. I have the intention of having to fight, I have the courage to die rather than retreat, and I will give the rest to luck - my luck is not bad all the time, and people with poor luck can not enter the water overflow situation at such an age - so I have to bet once. When I feel as like as two peas, I challenge you, "

    Gong sun Qi looked at Fang Yan terrified, thinking that the boy said exactly what the master said just now.

    Courage, heart, and luck, as master said just now.

    Hard life looked at his apprentice Gongsun flag, said: "now you understand the gap?"

    "-" Gongsun flag looks dead. How could you insult your apprentice''s master in front of others?

    However, Gongsun flag is not worried about this kind of thing now. He is burning with anxiety now.

    Master is a famous master of heaven realm for many years, and Fang Yan is also the top master of water overflow realm. It''s very difficult for an opponent of this level to fight without injury or death. It''s very difficult to be merciful.

    And because the green dragon Mo despises the enemy, Fang Yan must be hateful - at that time, the two will not die.

    Gongsun Qi didn''t want his master to lose, but he didn''t want his friend to die. In his heart, he still felt that Fang Yan, who had just entered the water overflowing realm, was not an unfathomable opponent of Shifu.

    The Dragon looked at Fang Yan with relief and said, "this is what men should do. I accept your challenge. "

    "Thank you, Mr. dragon." Fang Yan bowed in thanks. After straightening up, he looked at the dragon and asked, "I don''t know when Mr. dragon thinks it''s right?"

    "Time is fine." I waved my hand at will. "I''ll be at your convenience."

    "How about seven days later?" Fang Yan said.

    "So anxious?"

    "I''m going to get married on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, so we''d better fight before the wedding. In this case, if I die, other girls will have the chance to remarry. Do you think so? " Fang Yan is still a little selfish. He is afraid that he will challenge the dragon''s hard life after marriage. If his life is not guaranteed, won''t ye be a widow?

    So he put the decisive time before their wedding. In this way, if he hangs up carelessly, ye meekness will finish the wall, and he can still marry other young heroes. His heart will be uncomfortable after all, but as long as ye meekness is happy.

    Hard life laughed and said: "interesting. It''s really interesting. That depends on you. Seven days later, we will fight Fengshan. "

    Time is fixed by Fang Yan, so he has no opinion on the hard work of choosing the decisive place.

    "It''s a deal." Fang Yan said firmly, "seven days later, we will fight Fengshan."

 Chapter 830

    Fang Yan leaves, Gongsun flag offers to send him out.

    In the blue bird''s eyes, like watching neuropathy, they walked towards the side door outside the red wall.

    "Are you crazy?" Before he went far, Gongsun flag could not help complaining and said, "do you know what you are doing?"

    "Yes. Fang Yan''s face, one of the three dragons in China, had a smile of indifference.

    Gongsun Qi didn''t like this expression. Fang Yan used to smile cunningly and proudly, just like a fox who took advantage of others. Gongsun Qi is more kind to that smile. At this time, he looks so profound that people don''t know what he is thinking. Without grounding, people naturally have a sense of distance. His smiling face is like a reminder that I am now a master of water overflow. This is the expression of the master of water overflow -

    "you will die." Gongsun flag stared at Fang Yan''s smiling face and said viciously.

    Fang Yan looked at Gongsun flag and asked, "do you think I''m not your master''s opponent?"

    "You don''t know in your own mind that you are not his opponent? How do you feel about such a thing? "

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "your master has been famous for a long time, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. What''s more, in the past ten years, almost no one has fought with him, and no one knows how far he has grown. I don''t really win at all when I meet such a master. "

    "Then why do you do such a thing? You may not do it, or you may do it later - "Gongsun Qi urged anxiously. It can be seen that he is really dedicated to the safety of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan stopped, looked at Gongsun flag sincerely, and said, "before, I thought the same as you. I can''t do it, or I can do it later - why do I have to do something that I''m not sure about? Why should we do such a thing that we don''t care about our own safety? I''m getting married, and I like the woman I''m going to marry. I want to stay with her every day, and we''ll have several children - that''s my ideal life. "

    Gongsunqi didn''t speak, but waited quietly for Fang Yan to speak.

    "But not now --" Fang Yan said with a smile. "I stood in front of a big vat for a long time and thought about many things. There are many contradictory ideas. Those contradictory ideas collide with each other and fight with each other - one side defeats the other, just like one country defeats the other. I became the king who conquered the country. I realized the way of heaven and stepped into the threshold of water overflowing - "br >

    " but when I entered that field, I couldn''t go back. It''s like being the king of that country, and you can''t step down on your own. Because you lose the protection of that position, you may be killed by the rebels. You can only go down bravely, no matter what you meet in front of you. "

    " you also know the hard life of the dragon and the resentment of our family. The two are at their peak In a word, our family was defeated, and because of the broken muscles and veins, I became a useless person - I grew up with him, almost all my life with him. I can see how depressed he is, and I can feel how sad his heart is - he eats wine every day, sleeps with wine, and lives like that - is not as clean as death. If that war died, at least it kept the reputation of Qinglong Mo Qingdi - "but he didn''t die, and he was still tenacious to live - when everyone mentioned the name of Qinglong Mo Qingdi, they would sigh with regret, saying that a generation of Tianjiao was destroyed, but they laughed at what happened to him at this time. When more people see him, they ignore him directly. Who cares about the view of a disabled person? Can you imagine how he survived those days? "

    "The fangs are sparsely populated and have been handed down for generations. When Grandpa was in good health, dozens of disciples under his door were also in great momentum. Later, Grandpa''s legs were disabled, and most of his disciples left, and no one heard from him. A few people stayed, but they were unable to support the lintel of the Fang family. After the old wine ghost climbed the heaven path, the Fang family''s momentum changed greatly. However, when he fell down and became a waste man, he would receive ten times and a hundred times more ridicule and blow than before -- "

    " my father was killed at the entrance of the village. I went a little late. If I hurry earlier, I can save him back. Because of this idea, I have been in yanziwu for three years. Too guilty, too self reproach - but what do the old drinkers think? If - if he hasn''t been picked out by your master, if he is still a master of heaven realm, won''t my father die? Won''t the Fang family be so hard? "

    "After his father died, he disappeared. After listening to the words of the doctor, he went to find the blood of the ice dragon - I don''t believe there is that kind of thing in the world, but I hope he has, because then he will come back - otherwise, with his stubborn temper and proud character, he would rather die in that extremely cold place than return -"

    "I''ve always wanted to do something for him, to challenge the dragon''s hard life. Before this kind of thing, I only dared to think about it secretly in my heart, and I was even embarrassed to put it on my mouth. I''m afraid that I was heard by your master and killed by him with a sword. I always think that if I don''t believe that I can''t catch up with you, I don''t believe that you won''t be old, you won''t be weak, you won''t die. That''s my mind devil, and it''s my heart disease. ""In front of that VAT, I want to understand that if I am afraid, I will never be able to defeat your master, and I will never be able to be shameful for the old drunkard. Humanity is heaven''s way. If you disobey what you think in your heart, then you will disobey heaven''s way. Your accomplishments are hard to be measured, not to speak, or even to step back. Because you have a devil in your heart."

    "So, you are able to climb the water overflow because you are determined to challenge my master?" Gongsun flag asked.

    "No." Fang Yan shakes his head. "I was able to climb the water overflow because I had an open mind - I wanted to understand the things I didn''t understand before, the things that kept me wavering and making choices and final decisions - of course, I challenged your master to make my mind open. If I don''t do it, if I always want to postpone and refuse, then I will lose the courage and opportunity to challenge him in the future -- "

    " I see. " Gongsun banner thought, looked at Fang Yan and said, "I will not wish you success."

    "I understand." Fang Yan nods. He clapped Gongsun flag on the shoulder and said, "I''m very grateful that you can catch up with me and say this."

    "but -" Gongsun flag thought and thought, and said: "I don''t want you to fail."

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled. He turned and strode away.

    "The mind is open-minded -" Gongsun Qi looked at Fang Yanyu''s back and murmured, "master wants to fight with you for the purpose of the mind is open-minded. You come to challenge my master for the purpose of thinking comprehension - but you know, you are so - that my thoughts are difficult to understand. " ����

    Fang Yan wants to challenge the dragon''s hard life, which soon spread to some specific people in Yanjing.

    "Is that kid crazy? How dare he challenge the dragon? "

    "People don''t know how ugly their faces are, and horses don''t know how long their faces are. How dare they challenge the three dragons of China with his kung fu? It''s a long way off. "

    "Haha, it''s a good play this time. Don''t underestimate the enemies who destroyed the heaven realm of the Fang family. I''m afraid I won''t be merciful this time, will I?" ����

    There was a lot of discussion, but no one believed that Fang Yan could defeat the dragon and become the final winner of the final battle.

    The old house.

    Looking at the grandson general Xing sitting in front of him, he said: "it seems that the news is true. Some old friends in the Jianghu called me. The mother tiger also had some ways. The boy really went to the dragon to fight."

    General Xing grinned: "Grandpa, what are you afraid of? Isn''t that good news for us? Fang Yan takes the initiative to fight with Mr. Shenlong, and there''s only one way to die waiting for him - if Fang Yan dies in Mr. Shenlong''s hand, or is injured in Mr. Shenlong''s hand, we can take advantage of the fishermen''s family - Take Mo qingenemy in front of us, who is picked by Mr. Shenlong, and broke his hamstring, and then Fang''s family is humiliated and humiliated. Until now, it hasn''t been recovered - again It''s nothing new to have such a thing. "

    "Have you thought about it?" The old man Xifu looked at the general seriously and said, "why does Fang Yan challenge the dragon? Why does he think he can challenge the dragon? You have dealt with him many times. Do you think he is a madman? Or is his IQ abnormal? "

    "I''ve heard that -" general Xing knew that the old man in front of him was angry, so his attitude was slightly restrained, and he said: "Fang Yan broke through the water overflow environment and became a master who can compete with the heaven environment. If he doesn''t do this and challenge the dragon, we will really need to adjust our attitude towards him, but he will find his own death and run away Challenge Mr. Dragon - how could he be Mr. dragon''s opponent? It''s exactly what Mr. dragon likes to do to kill talents. "

    "What if?" He asked aloud.

    "What?" General Xing didn''t understand the meaning of Grandpa''s words at once.

    "In case Fang Yan defeats the dragon, in case Fang Yan wins the battle -" he looks at the general with sharp eyes and asks, "have you ever thought about where to go at that time?"

 Chapter 831

    The general looked at Grandpa thoughtfully and said, "Grandpa, are you worried about Fang Yan? Is there any threat he may bring to the family?"

    "Born in trouble, born in peace." The old master Xifu made no secret of his inner thoughts and said, "think of every possibility as much as possible, so that you won''t panic at that time. If we can''t understand the danger of Fangyan and the great influence that a master of heaven environment can bring - this is the real disaster for our family. "

    "Grandpa, even if he climbs the water overflow, he can''t live for a long time - you know, he just ran to challenge the dragon''s hard life, and a week later is when he died. At that time, we still need to worry about a dead man? Or, as Grandpa worried, Fang Yan survived after defeating the dragon. Can he kill us with impunity? Jiang''s family is not their Fang''s family. If they dare to do such a thing, it will cause unrest in Yanjing. Can he bear such a responsibility as a master of heaven realm? "

    "That''s more than I worry about? Fang''s family is not a heaven state expert now, but two -- Fang Yan is about to marry Ye''s family, and ye gentleness of that ye''s family is also heaven state expert -- if they really get married, then how to deal with the family? "

    With a wry smile on his face, general Xing said: "before the beginning, no one thought that such a thing would happen - Fang''s house at that time was vulnerable and thought it was just devouring a sheep. But no one thought that the heaven realm masters of their local family just came out like mushrooms - the sheep tore off their disguises and turned into a fierce anti attack wolf. "

    General line looked at will Xi Fu, said: "Grandpa, this kind of thing is you did not think of before?"

    Will cherish blessing to ponder for a long time, say: "what good countermeasure do you have?"

    "The enemy of the enemy is our friend." The general said in a deep voice, "the arrow has been shot, and there will be no turning back. Repentance is superfluous, and an apology is useless. Now we will live with Fang Yan forever. Now, we can only put treasure on the side of Shenlong -- "

    think about Xifu and say:" help me to make an appointment with Shenlong, that is, I will invite him to eat leek pancakes. "

    "OK." The general nodded. "Grandpa, I''m afraid there''s someone else you need to see in person."

    "Well?" I will cherish my happiness and look at the general thoughtfully. He lived in seclusion for many years and served the flowers and plants in the yard. If it''s not a big deal, he''ll never meet people easily. And over the years, he has seen only a handful of people.

    Generals should understand his habits, but say that someone has to see himself - what kind of person is that?

    "Grandpa -" the general looked firmly at Jiang Xifu and said, "we can''t lose this battle."

    "So good." He looked at his grandson and said, "I believe you."

    "Then I''ll do something." The general stood up and said. "I''m going to invite Mr. Shenlong to eat some cakes at home tomorrow night. He shouldn''t refuse."

    "Go." He waved his hand and said, "be careful not to disturb others."

    "I understand." The general nodded. At this time, the old man and the Dragon met hard. If the Dragon really killed or maimed Fang Yan after the battle, it would not look good on the reputation of his family. If Shenlong killed and maimed Fang Yan after meeting Grandpa, what would the outside world think of it?

    Yes, it has some bad influence on Jiangjia''s reputation, and even suspects that Jiangjia is behind the scenes. But shouldn''t those people just be afraid of keeping their family?

    It would be better if they could connect the dragon''s hard work with their family closely.

    When the military order went far, the mother tiger came back to the old man again.

    "Master." The mother Tiger stood respectfully in front of the old man.

    "You go to Huacheng and see Shangxin in person, and you say I miss her, so that she can come back and have a look." Said the old man.

    The mother tiger looked at the old man in amazement, but did not expect him to make such a decision.

    The old man Xifu''s expression was calm, but his voice was a little sad. He said: "the last chance to break the situation is that he is only a young man."

    "yes, I will tell the miss of the old man to miss Shangxin." The mother tiger replied with a bow. But in my heart, I was a little sour. Did the grand general who looked magnificent and incomparable come to the stage where he needed to prepare his backhand to arrange his Backroad? ����

    "How can you challenge the dragon''s hard life?" Ye Daoling was angry and asked. Even if he was asked to sit down and ask his servant to pour him tea.

    Fang Yan stood in the living room of Ye Daoling''s house, looked at the Yellow ginkgo tree in the yard, and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that things would pass so fast.""Fang Yan, do you know what you are doing?" Ye Daoling wants to smash the teacup in his hand. "You are challenging the dragon. I don''t need to say that you know better than me what kind of opponent it is. Besides, after he defeated your elder martial brother Mo qingenemy forcefully a few decades ago, people all over the world thought that he was the first expert in China. Even the mysterious black dragon was not his opponent. Why did you find such an opponent?"

    The leaf sits beside the father, the beautiful Mou son does not blink to look at Fang Yan.

    This guy is already a master of water overflow?

    He has a funny face, he is cynical, he is always beaten to death by his elder sister -

    but he is humorous, he is knowledgeable, he is filial, his friends are willing to die for him -

    he is careful, he cares for his family, he works hard to protect his family, he is willing to die to protect his family.

    Such a man is about to become his brother-in-law -

    when he hears that his father''s temper is out of control, the leaf finally comes back to his senses, puts his hand around his father''s arm, and signals him not to get excited and damage his body. Leaf looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, you don''t mind. My father is also for you. If someone else, he won''t be so angry --"

    "yes, right." Ruan Jing nodded and said, "if I were, the boss would not be so angry."

    Ye glared at Ruan Jing and motioned to him not to talk nonsense. Then he looked back at Fang Yan and said, "you are going to marry your sister. How can you do such a dangerous thing? If - if there is any accident, what can my sister do? "

    Ye Daoling also knew that his temper was too big. After his daughter''s comfort, he was in a better mood now.

    Ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan and said, "Fang Yan, don''t blame me for being too strict with you. We are a family now. We don''t need to hide what we have to say. I always think you are a smart person and the top smart person in the whole yanziwu. But I have to say that your choice this time is very unwise and disappointing. Yes, I know you have entered the water overflow state, but do you think you can defeat the dragon''s hard life when you enter the water overflow state? "

    "It''s very nice and admirable that you are willing to take revenge for the enemy. But you can''t stand it any more? Wait a second? So many years have come, have been waiting, but can''t wait for these days, can''t wait for these years? You have achieved such achievements at a young age. There is no limit to the future. No one knows where you can go in the future - what is the way after heaven? What is the next state of water overflow? When you find the answers to these questions, then challenge the dragon''s hard life - is the success rate higher

    "You are playing with people, not only taking your own life to play with others, but also not caring about the happiness after gentleness. Now people all over the world know that you and ye gentleness are going to get married, and invitations are sent out. It turns out that a few days before you get married, you run to work hard with people - if you win, it''s OK. The key is that you are desperate for life and death this time. At that time, what about our family''s gentleness? Will she marry later? "

    "I know it''s not good." Fang Yan looks at ye Daoling and apologizes sincerely. "I know it''s wrong. I''m sorry for many people. I''m sorry for my family. I''m sorry for Ye''s family. I''m sorry for the gentleness of the people - but I also have a reason to do it."

    "Why do you have to do it?"

    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it this time." Fang Yan said with a smile. "At least, this is the best time I feel about myself and the most likely one to succeed --"

    "why do you think you can defeat the first master of China?"

    "By feeling." Fang Yan said with a smile. "I don''t think I can win, but I think I have a chance to win --"

    "Fang Yan --" ye Daoling looked at Fang Yan sharply and said: "if you agree, I can try to help you cancel this decisive battle."

    "Never." Fang Yan looked at ye Daoling and said, "morale cannot be relieved --"

    "so you are determined to do this? Have you discussed with gentleness? Does she agree with you to do such a dangerous thing? "

    "She didn''t consult with me." The gate was opened and a girl in black strode in.

    PS: it''s getting more and more difficult

 Chapter 832

    Yanjing is getting colder and colder. The weather forecast says that the first snow of this year will come in recent days. (the update is the fastest and the most stable) of course, the weather forecast doesn''t say what day it is. After all, they are not easy.

    Long hair flying, clothes floating. Even if the plain face is facing the sky, people can feel the breathtaking beauty.

    Ye''s gentle temperament is very quiet, but her face gives a cold feeling. It''s like an iceberg. Beauty is beauty, but it always makes people worry that it''s too cold to be close to the people.

    Of course, Qin Yitian is less close to the people. Qin Yitian is warm, but too warm. Her beauty is like the sun in a dog''s day. It''s golden for hundreds of millions of times. It''s not covered up, and it''s not merciful to scorch the earth and people''s eyes.

    It''s just, why is Ye gentleness coming at this time?

    Seeing ye meekness coming, ye hurriedly ran to meet him, took the initiative to hug Ye meekness''s arm and said with a smile: "sister, you come, I know you will come. Only you can stop Fang Yan. "

    Ye Daoling also grinned and looked at Ye meekness and said, "is meekness coming? Is it ye who called you? Please advise Fang Yan not to do such a stupid thing. How about having a good birthday? Why bother yourself. "

    Ye meekness goes straight to Fang Yan, looks at Fang Yan and asks, "you want to challenge the dragon"

    Fang Yan looks straight into Ye meekness''s eyes, nods and says, "well, we have to fight."

    "Why not consult with me in advance?"

    "I''m afraid you don''t agree."

    "Why seven days before marriage?"

    "I''m afraid I''ll die."

    Leaf gentle no longer spoke, beautiful Mou son a blink not blink ground stare at Fang Yan, be like to want to see clearly on his face exactly how many hair like.

    "Come back with me." Ye said softly and expressionless.

    "Good." Fang Yan nods.

    Therefore, ye gently takes Fang Yan''s hand and turns around to walk. Fang Yan smiles at ye, and leaves Ye''s yard gently.

    Ye Daoling and ye''s father and daughter were dead on the spot. Ye Daoling looked at ye and asked, "is that the way to go?"

    "Just leave." The leaf nodded. "Why did you leave?"

    "Yes. Why did you leave? Has the problem been solved? "

    "I don''t know. It should be solved. The gentle elder sister all came, with her disposition, certainly won''t agree with this matter to say, Fang Yan also beat the gentle elder sister big not to break his leg

    Ye Daoling rubbed the edge of the cup a little impatiently and said, "even if you want to leave, you should say hello to me, right? Anyway, I''m their elder too. Don''t they look like younger generation at all? "

    The leaf nods fiercely and says, "yes, too much."

    Ye Daoling looked at the leaves with a smile on his face and said, "it''s better to have our own daughter. It seems that only our father and daughter have dinner at home this noon. I asked the kitchen to make more dishes. Let''s drink the last half bottle of Maotai? When you are not at home, I am reluctant to drink alone. "

    "Dad, I can''t eat with you this noon." Leaf one face is embarrassed ground to say: "I that I want to return to swallow Wu, old ancestor called yesterday to say to miss me, let me go back to see her to say again, I also want to see gentle elder sister to stop Fang Yan to come down, or, let Ruan Jing accompany you to eat at home?"

    "I''d love to have dinner with the chief." Ruan Jing tried hard to involve the skin and flesh on his face and smiled, saying: "but ye drove back alone, afraid of insecurity, right? Shall I drive her back to yanziwu? "

    "Go away." Ye Daoling smashed the cup heavily on the tea table, waved and said, "all roll."

    "Dad, I''ll go back to accompany my grandfather and I''ll say hello to him for you." the leaf spits out its tongue and runs towards the outside.

    Ruan Jing carefully looked at ye Daoling and said, "you are the chief. If you say let me go, I can''t disobey the order, can I?"

    then, the rabbit ran towards the outside like a rabbit.

    Looking at the empty house, ye Daoling suddenly felt a little lonely.

    Think about it, grab the next line and call his wife: "come back after work at noon? The child is not at home. Let''s go out and have some good food together. "

    Ye gentleness drives, Fang Yan sits in the copilot''s cab.

    Leaf gentle does not speak, Fang Yan also keeps silent.

    There is a song in the car, a song that sounds a little sad.

    If it''s time before dark

    I''d like to forget your eyes

    a life of poverty

    you can''t finish a dream

    it''s absurd to wake up at the beginning of a big dream

    this life is a beautiful song Fang Yan broke the silence and said with a smile. "Although it sounds sad, the feelings inside are sincere.""There is a couple who love each other. Men live in the North Sea and women live in Nanshan. They are long distance. One day, the man said to the woman that he liked others and wanted to break up with the woman. The woman was heartbroken, but she accepted the arrangement. The reality is that the man doesn''t fall in love with other women. He''s just sick. It''s a genetic disease in his family. At this time, he''s hard to breathe. Few of his family have survived the age of 30, and it''s hard for him to break the curse. He''s dying. He doesn''t want to drag that woman down because he doesn''t think he can give him happiness. " "It''s like telling a story," ye said quietly.

    Of course, she is telling a story.

    "And then?" Fang Yan is attracted by Ye''s gentle story and asks aloud.

    "No then." Ye said softly.

    Fang Yan was very anxious and said, "how can you do this? Where has the ending story? Are you not eunuch? "

    "Are you very moved?" Leaf gentle ignore Fang Yan''s query, voice asked.

    "Yes." Fang Yan nods. "I was moved. That man is so great. "

    "And the woman?" Ye asked softly.

    "Women?" Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "she has a woman who loves her very much, and"

    Fang Yan can''t go on, he understands the deep meaning of Ye gentleness''s story.

    "Do you think that woman would appreciate knowing the truth? Would you like to thank that man for his concealment? Will thank that man for letting himself go? "

    "Gentleness"

    "I am afraid that I will worry, and I will not discuss with you to challenge the dragon. Worried about my widowhood, I chose seven days before the wedding as the decisive period. Should I be moved as much as that woman? "

    "I''m not moved for you"

    "that man did that, or to move that woman. Maybe he thought that was the way he could give happiness"

    "I just thought that if I didn''t come back, you would have a chance"

    "and a chance to marry someone else?"

    Fang Yan is silent and doesn''t answer, such a question can''t have an answer.

    "This is the leaf tenderness in your eyes?"

    "I know you won''t choose that, but I hope you can." Fang Yan said in a deep voice. Now that the duel with the dragon has become a settled fact, some words have to be made clear. "I have a reason to have to fight, but you also have an excuse to give up. I know there are some things you don''t expect, but standing in my position doesn''t mean that you can''t do without expecting me "

    Click

    Ye gently slams the steering wheel, and the wheel rushes towards the wheat field on the side of the road.

    When he rushed to the depths of the wheat field, ye gently stepped on the brake and the car stopped hissing.

    Ye looked at Fang Yan gently and said, "I''m also in heaven''s realm. I can fully understand that you have to make such a decision. But shouldn''t you consult with me before you make such a decision? "

    "You said that you didn''t discuss with me in advance because you were worried that I didn''t agree, but even if I don''t agree with this matter, since you have decided to do it, all I can do is support. I won''t let you give up, because I know you will never quit. Since you are sure you won''t quit, why do you say these words to vent your ambition? "

    "You choose the decisive time seven days before we get married. If you die in battle, I don''t need to marry a dead man. Ye Wenrong is still a free body."

    Ye Wenrong''s eyes are full of grief. Looking at Fang Yan, he says, "the body is free. What about the heart? Fang Yan, if you die in this war, do you think I can still walk away free and carefree? "

    "Fang Yan, I''ll tell you my attitude. Humanity obeys the way of heaven, which is the way of mind. I won''t stop you from dueling with the dragon. If this move can make people think freely, then I have to do it just as it is hard for me to cut off the relationship when I climb the heaven way. Because the relationship is you, I would rather not enter the heaven way "

    " if you are injured in this battle, then wait for you to come back to cultivate the body and fight again next time. If you die in this war, I will challenge the dragon in white to avenge you. "

    "If I win, it will be the death of the dragon. If I lose, it''s that I die with you. Although we are not married yet, we are engaged. From the day you go to Ye''s house to hire us, we are a family "

    " life and death are the same. We talk with Zicheng. hold your hand and grow old together with you. These words are not written out to see, not spoken out to hear, but to take a lifetime to fulfill your life, I am your wife. You''re dead. I''m your wife, too. You live, we work together to revitalize Fangjia. When you die, I will take care of your grandfather and serve your mother. Apart from Fang Yan, no other man can enter my gentle eyes. "

    "

    (PS: Thank you for your understanding and support! The road is dangerous and difficult. Let''s work togethe

 Chapter 833

    If you are injured in this battle, wait until you come back to cultivate your body and fight again next time. If you die in this battle, I will challenge the dragon in white to avenge you.

    To get such a loving and able wife, what can we hope for in life?

    Fang Yan''s tears filled his eyes, and he opened his arms to hug Ye Wen, the little demon who grinds people, into his arms.

    Fang Yan''s body is like encountering an invisible air wall. His head is bounced open by the air wall, but his body is hard to get close to Ye gentleness.

    Fang Yan looks at the tender leaf which is close but hard to reach, smiles and says: "gentle, what are you doing? "Let my husband hug me"

    "but I''m still very angry," said Ye, looking at the wheat seedling in the wild tenderly.

    Those wheat seedlings shuddered in the cold wind, and Fang Yan''s body shuddered.

    Fang Yan felt the danger, looked at the woman who was about to become his wife with alert face, and asked in a low voice, "then I will let you calm down?"

    "Good." Ye meekness agreed without hesitation, without any hesitation. It seems that Fang Yan is just a tentative and casual talk.

    "Hahaha, gentle, I''m just joking with you"

    Fang Yan hasn''t finished saying a word, and there''s no action for ye gentle. A huge atmosphere radiates from her body, just like a sudden explosion of vitality bomb. Fang Yan, without any defense, is directly blasted out.

    Bang

    the door is shaking, because it is hard to bear the gravity, it looks like it will leave the car body.

    Fang Yan''s body rolls in the air, then suddenly disobeys the free falling principle of the object and stops in the mid air, like someone hanging a hydrogen balloon on his head or stepping on a pair of wind and fire wheels at his feet.

    The long clothes were flying, and the bottom of the clothes was hunting in the cold wind. Fang Yan''s hair hasn''t been trimmed for a while. Now it looks a little longer. They slapped their cheeks carelessly, covering the left half of their eyes.

    At this time, Fang Yan seems to have several cool and arrogant demeanors of peerless experts.

    Of course, he was a master, a master.

    Ye gently unties the safety belt that binds her body. She runs straight out of the open window, and her feet fall on the thick roof.

    Fang Yan saw Ye meekness come out, obviously he didn''t give up on it, so he said: "meekness, let''s go back and fight again? Is it not good to fight and kill in public

    Leaf gentle ignore Fang Yan, a blow out, a stream of invisible air toward Fang Yan shrouded.

    Fang Yan kicks out in the air and there is a fierce air collision.

    The sound of hissing goes on and on like something is burning. However, where the naked eye can see, no Mars flickers in the air.

    There was a sound of gas bursting in the distance, a big hole was blown out on the wheat field, and a large area of green wheat seedlings was covered with black soil, even if there was no day to show their heads.

    The first fist is just a test. When Fang Yan kicks the air mask away, ye gently reaches for it and holds the Dragon whip in her hand.

    The whip, like a long snake, rolls out one wave band after another in the air and rolls towards Fang Yan''s body.

    Fang Yan knows that ye''s gentle whip is terrible, and his body stagnates in the middle of the sky is pulled up again.

    A cool wind blows, and the body resists the wind. It pours at the gentle inner core of the leaf at the speed that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye.

    The sound of firecrackers was caused by tearing the air when the whip dragged.

    Leaf gentle right hand wrists a shake, the whip in the hand then whirls and comes.

    The whips of the whip are like eyes, hissing and biting at Fangyan''s back.

    Fang Yan feels the cold on his back. Even if he slaps Ye meekness, he will be pierced by Ye meekness''s whip. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to slap Ye meekness at all.

    So, he turned around 180 degrees in the air, giving up the soft cloud palm attacking ye, but reaching for the tail of the whip.

    The tip of the whip fell in the palm of Fangyan''s hand, but a heat flow came from the back, and his Qi and blood in the body were rolling, and his viscera were almost displaced.

    With a groan, his body was like a rocket that failed to launch, and he smashed it towards the ground.

    Plop Fang Yan''s body heavily into the wheat field, taking the place where he fell as the center, the wheat seedlings and soil tens of meters around were lifted by the hard to dissolve energy.

    If you don''t move, you will be shocked.

    This is the power of heaven!

    Ye gently claps Fang Yan to fly, then the body flies horizontally again, and the feet stand on the original roof position again. It''s like she didn''t move at all.

    "Don''t think that if you don''t fight back, I will be merciful," said Ye in a cold, tender voice.

    Fang Yan''s half body fell into the mud. He tried to raise his head, wipe off the mud on his face, spit out the mud in his mouth, looked at the leaves on the top and said with a smile, "how can a man beat his wife? You should be angry. If you beat me to death, I will not give you a hand. ""You beat me before," ye said softly.

    "Yes. You were not my wife at that time. " Fang Yan has a natural and vigorous appearance. "At that time, I didn''t know whose wife you would become. If you bullied me, I would naturally fight back against the fact that a man can be killed by his wife. How can he be killed by someone else''s wife?"

    Leaf gentle sneer voice, said: "then let you feel the real power of heaven."

    The whip in Ye meekness''s hand swung, and the whip that could be used to make the belt turned into an indestructible long gun.

    Because the long gun is infused with great energy, the gun body is shaking desperately, like a big snake unwilling to be manipulated.

    The head of the gun is buzzing and moving forward again and again, trying to get out of the control of this horrible woman.

    Around the barrel was a layer of white Mang, which turned blue, then red and purple.

    Ye meek''s long spear seems to be about to burn.

    Ye meekness holds the gun in one hand, and reaches out the slender middle finger of the other hand to flick gently at the end of the barrel.

    Bang!

    A slight noise came.

    When the long gun came out, it was a shock.

    It turns into a purple red track in the air, which is like a mud color applied in the air, even after the long gun leaves.

    The long gun became the source of everything, the air around it was rolled over and burned. The wheat seedling on the ground, the black soil for maintaining the wheat seedling, the stone wrapped in the black soil, the ugly and innocent earthworm, they are moths and fire like being rolled in the past, and then disappear in an instant, even a white smoke has not seen

    the fire starts a prairie fire!

    This is the real power of heaven.

    It''s the ultimate power in the world, or they shouldn''t be in the world at all.

    They should be sharp weapons in the hands of gods, ghosts and fires in hell, and taboos for human beings.

    The gun is silent!

    It doesn''t need to make any sound!

    However, no one can ignore its existence.

    Because, it is like a comet with a huge tail, with the power of destroying and burning everything, it is attacking Fang Yan.

    Never die!

    Fang Yan felt the danger, his flesh and skin were taut, and every hair on his body seemed to stand up.

    Although the long gun hasn''t come near, Fang Yan has a burning feeling.

    The heat wave came, and the sweat on the face and the hair on the head showed a burnt taste.

    "This woman" Fang Yan is biting his teeth and swearing. This woman must be crazy. How can she use such a killing move?

    "Is she going to murder her husband?" Fang Yan is worried that he didn''t die in the hands of the dragon, but he really wants to die in the hands of his future wife, ye gentleness.

    The heart of Taiji, which has been silent for a long time, rotates again. Two Taiji fish, one black and one white, turn into a transparent crystal.

    On the outside, it seems that the crystal is still, as if it has been solidified. But it''s actually the movement that''s going up, it''s the dark matter movement.

    Dark matter is a kind of matter smaller than electrons and photons. It has no charge, does not interfere with electrons, and can travel through electromagnetic waves and gravitational fields. It is an important part of the universe. The density of dark matter is very small, but its quantity is huge, so its total mass is very large. They represent 84.5% of the content of matter in the universe, of which less than 10% is visible to human beings.

    In scientific terms, this is the free activity of dark matter inside. But in the eyes of those who practice martial arts, it is a symbol of the development of the body''s potential to the limit.

    The cyclone becomes an energy body, a tangible energy gate that can continuously extract the strong gas.

    Fang Yan ''s knees slightly bow, hands open, feet constantly on the ground in a circle.

    His body has become a shadow of illusion.

    The shadow is becoming more and more thin, almost transparent.

    The long gun with a long purple red track passed through the middle of the shadow, leaving a colorful track in the center of the shadow.

    From a distance, the trace of the long gun in the air to its transparent shadow is like a beautiful pattern through the heart.

 Chapter 834

    Ruan Jing and ye, though a little late, soon followed.

    Ruan Jing drives, and ye''s eyes are searching everywhere.

    "Their car in front of them is in the wheat field," leaf called, pointing beautifully at the car in the wheat field.

    "Fight up, they fight up." Ye pointed to Fang Yan flying in the air and ye called out more loudly.

    Ruan Jing has seen Fang Yan and ye gentleness. He leans his car against the novel and responds to ye, saying, "I see. If we really fight, let''s stand far away."

    Ruan Jing stopped the car at a distance, looked at the purple rainbow in the sky, opened his mouth and said, "it''s over, your sister''s killing move"

    "is this a powerful move?" Ye doesn''t know much about martial arts, but he still feels a sense of killing. I feel that my body is tight and my heart is beating hard. She also has this feeling when watching horror films, but now it is obvious that what she is watching is not the scene of Fangyan and ye gentleness fighting in the wheat field, which is very beautiful.

    "Powerful." Ruan Jing nodded solemnly.

    "There is a rainbow. What''s its name?"

    "I don''t know."

    "

    Ruan Jing knew that he was despised by the leaves, and explained with a red face and a bare ear:" although I don''t know the name, I know that this move must be very powerful. You think, how can the killing move of heaven realm master be not powerful? "

    Leaf nodded, extremely worried to ask: "my elder sister can''t really kill Fang Yan?"

    "How could it be?" Ruan Jing grinned and said, "Fang Yan is your elder sister''s man. How could she kill him and others would not like to kill her?"

    "You don''t worry at all." The leaf turned a white eye and said. "Then why does she want to kill each other?"

    "It''s a feeding move." Ruan Jing said.

    "What is a feeding move?"

    "It''s fight practice, so that Fang Yan can be familiar with the power of heaven and the possible attack methods." Ruan said with a smile, and he didn''t worry at all. Fang Yan and ye gentleness are grown up by their brothers. They are also brought together by their brothers. After so many years of killing and falling in love with each other, their feelings are more intense than those of ordinary people. Leaf gentle outside cold inside hot, one heart pays for Fang Yan, how can be opposite party phlogistic next killer at this time?

    "So it is." The leaf nodded and said, "that is to say, no matter what, my sister will not kill Fang Yan, will she?"

    "That is." Ruan Jing said. "Unless there is only one possibility"

    "what possibility?" The leaves are a little nervous again.

    Ruan Jing looked at the leaf doubtfully and said, "Fang Yan will not resist, or if he can''t resist, he may actually kill him."

    "Ah!" exclaimed the leaf. "Ruan Jing, go quickly and stop them. Don''t let them fight again."

    Ruan Jing, with a bitter face, said: "two Heaven realm masters fight. You let me fight. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart."

    "Who do you say is a woman? You are a woman. You dare not even go to fight "

    " "

    as Ruan Jing and ye can see, the long gun from the whips flies across the sky and pulls out a purple rainbow in the air.

    The rainbow is like the powder on the glass. It looks like it''s hard to disappear for a while.

    There is a strong smell of scorching in the air, which is emitted when the air, wheat seedlings, black soil and stones are burned. Although you can hardly see the bodies when they were burned.

    The flame spear went through the translucent body, just like passing Fangyan through the heart.

    Then the long gun kept moving forward, forward, and the huge thrust supported it to fly to a far and far place.

    However, Ye''s eyes are not frightened or frightened.

    Her body is still standing on the top of the car. She hunts in the cold wind and has long hair. The whole person is like a witch who can destroy heaven and earth at any time.

    In the place where Fang Yan just disappeared, strange ripples appeared.

    Then a huge cyclone appeared in the middle of the sky. The cyclone became more and more slow and became a transparent figure.

    As the rotation slows down, the figure becomes clearer.

    Fangyan has appeared again.

    It''s amazing. It''s weird to watch.

    Fang Yan seems to have just gone to another time and space to avoid for a while, and then came back after the danger passed.

    Fang Yan''s body is suspended in the air, and his feet are free from the dust on the ground.

    Fengshenjunlang, natural and elegant.

    He had a faint smile on his face, as if he had just come back from a perfect holiday.

    Fang Yan looked at the leaves on the top of the car and said: "this is the power of flood and famine, and the most primitive power in the world is invincible. It can devour and incinerate everything I met. I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t think it had such power. ""It''s also very good." Leaf gentle chin slightly Yang, a very proud appearance. "At least it''s good to escape."

    Fang Yan burst out laughing and said, "I''ve been teased by his daughter-in-law, so I''ll show you what a real water overflow situation is."

    when Fang Yan spoke, people became transparent in an instant.

    Ye turns around softly and quickly, clapping out with one hand.

    The palms of the two men were butting in mid air, making a dull sound.

    It turns out that Fang Yan was already shifting his shape and shifting his position when he was speaking. Before he had finished a word, he had attacked Ye tenderly behind his back.

    "It''s so exciting," he said The leaf says excitedly.

    Ruan Jing nodded and said, "yes."

    In half an hour.

    "They are all good."

    Ruan Jing nodded and said, "yes."

    An hour later.

    "Have they finished?"

    Ruan Jing shook his head and said, "No."

    Two hours later.

    "Haven''t they finished yet?"

    Ruan Jing shook his head and said, "if you don''t sleep, I''ll call you when I''m done."

    "

    three hours later.

    "What''s the matter?" asked the leaf, opening his confused eyes

    "It''s done." Ruan Jing said.

    "Oh." The leaf reclined on the chair and fell asleep again.

    "I''m going back." Ruan Jing said.

    Ye took a look outside and was surprised. He said, "Wow, it''s so fierce. They destroyed a wheat field in this field battle"

    "" Ruan Jing opened his mouth and didn''t know how to carry on.

    It is still ye who drives gently, Fang Yan sits on the top of the copilot''s cab limply.

    "I hate to hit you." Fang Yan said weakly.

    Ye meekness ignored him and drove carefully.

    "What I''m saying is true. I''m reluctant to beat you." Fang Yan emphasized again.

    When the party returned to yanziwu, the lunch time had already passed, and they would have dinner later.

    Fang Yan goes home, and ye meekness follows him.

    Ruan Jing and ye are not polite either. They came together behind their buttocks.

    Lu Wan now as like as two peas, seeing her own future wife, he asked him how he came back to have lunch. Leaf gentle said no, Lu Wan ran to the kitchen to tell people to cook.

    Fang Yan feels the bleeding wound of his mouth and wants to cry without tears. He has been hurt like this. Haven''t he seen it? Is this still not my mother?

    In the future, the master mother wants to eat, and the chef''s speed is first-class.

    Stir fried a few home-made small fry, made a pot of rice. All four were hungry and devoured.

    Ruan Jing''s third bowl of rice had just been finished, and the wild chicken soup with mixed fungus was delivered. Everyone drinks another bowl of soup to be truly perfect.

    Ruan Jing took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. Looking at Fang Yan, Ruan Jing said, "I still have something to deal with."

    he looked at the leaves again and asked, "would you like to come with me?"

    Ye glanced at Ye gentleness and said, "elder sister, I''ll go back to talk with the old ancestor first"

    after the two finished, they said hello to Lu Wan and left.

    Fang Yan looks at the gentle leaves, and the gentle leaves also look at Fang Yan.

    Lu Wan looked at Fang Yan and ye gentleness, as if he suddenly thought of something, and said, "I also asked your aunt to discuss the wedding. You two have a rest, and I''ll go to talk with her for a while."

    then he left with a little girl.

    Now, there are only Fang Yan and ye gentleness in the living room.

    Fang Yan looked at Ye gently and said, "don''t you rest?"

    Ye meekness stood up and said, "come here."

    "Oh." Fang Yan nodded and stood up.

    Ye gently pushes Fang Yan''s room door open. When Fang Yan passes by, she closes and locks the room door.

    Ye gentle stood at the door of the room, the other side said: "go to take a bath."

    "Oh." Fang Yan nodded again. He didn''t dare to resist. He was afraid that ye gentleness would catch him and beat him up again.

    When he came to the door of the shower room, he awoke, stared at Ye gentleness, and stammered, "gentleness, isn''t that good? It''s still early now, and my mother may come back at any time. Or shall we wait? "

    Ye looked at him with a soft, expressionless face and said, "I said let you take a bath"

    "do it. If you are in a hurry, we will close the curtains. "Fang Yan trotted into the bathroom.

    "Idiot." A touch of moving smile appeared on the gentle corner of leaf''s mouth.

 Chapter 835

    "Night indulgence, tell me that I can''t find you"

    "turning back is also a dream, still like a passive"

    "escape from staring at you, but deep in anger"

    "ah --"

    Fang Yan coughs violently, and water pours into his mouth.

    Fang Yan finished the bath quickly with a little joy, wiped the water stains on her hair and body with a towel, and walked out in a clean pajama.

    Ye sits on the bed, looking at her strangely, with a very rare little shyness on her face.

    "Go to bed." Ye said softly.

    "Oh." Fang Yan agreed to say, moving a small step to the edge of the bed, puckered up on the bed, and then eyes closed, body lying into a big word.

    Lying down, I don''t know what little pornographic picture I think of. There is a dot under the big character and it becomes a "too" character.

    Fang Yan felt a little embarrassed and thought, how can this be?

    But then I thought, this is the real man - if not, ye meek must think he has a problem, right?

    "Turn it over and lie down." Ye said softly.

    "Oh." Fang Yan is going to change his posture.

    When he was about to turn over, he suddenly felt that this kind of behavior was not appropriate.

    He can love without limits, but he can''t accept such insults.

    Fang Yan lies back again, looks timidly at Ye gentleness, and says, "otherwise, lie down? You can be on it. "

    "Must lie down." Ye''s gentle attitude is very tough.

    "I''m not used to that --"

    "you''ll get used to it."

    Fang Yan was angry and shouted, "Ye is gentle. I tell you that although I don''t want to beat you, it doesn''t mean that I can''t beat you - I''m a man. I''ve given up my pride and self-esteem to let you on it. You''re not satisfied. I even want to lie down - what do you want me to do? What can you do? "

    "Wipe medicine." Ye gentleness looks at Fang Yan like neuropathy, spits out these two words gently.

    Fang Yan''s body was instantly stiff, and then closed his eyes for the first time.

    But the thought of Ye gentleness sitting at the bedside staring at himself, closing his eyes is not the legendary hidden ear and stealing bell?

    So Fang Yan opened his eyes again.

    Fang Yan bravely looked into Ye''s eyes and said, "I know it''s a liniment. But - can''t I wipe the medicine while I''m lying? "

    "I''ll slap you in the back." Ye said softly and expressionless.

    "-"

    Fang Yan thinks he is stupid. How can he think of other places to go?

    Ye meekness is his fiancee, a woman who will soon become his wife. No matter how anxious she is, she can''t think of putting herself down at this time. Of course, she can''t do such a thing.

    So Fang Yan turned over and exposed his back to Ye''s gentle face.

    Leaf gentle palm spreads on the brown ointment, then gently rubs spreads in the Fang Yan back that blood stasis accumulation position.

    After the ointment was even, her hands began to massage gently over the blood stasis.

    There is a blue light in the middle of the palm, a hot warm flow in the back of Fangyan.

    Fang Yan felt the burning pain of his skin. He knew that it was Ye gentleness who was using her internal power to help her activate blood and remove stasis to repair the internal tissue damage of her body. The woman was not polite when she hit people, and she was still not polite when she was treated.

    "Try harder, I won''t have to fight the Dragon this time." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "If I tried harder, you would never have a chance to fight the Dragon again." Ye said softly.

    Fang Yan put his head over the pillow and smiled shyly, saying, "I know you are reluctant."

    Click -

    Ye gentleness suddenly slaps it and resets a dislocated bone behind Fangyan.

    "Oh -" Fang Yantong exhaled.

    "Anything can happen." Leaf gentle palm continues to massage Fang Yan''s injured back position, the corner of the mouth with Fang Yan''s invisible gentle smile.

    "This time - I want to believe it." Fang Yan is lying there and dare not move.

    "I didn''t do my best either." Ye said softly.

    "I know." Fang Yan''s voice said firmly: "although you have worked hard, you have no intention of killing or fighting in your heart. So it''s hard for you to give full play. "

    "Hard life means killing and fighting."

    "So, he''s a terrible opponent." Fang Yan said in a deep voice.

    "Fang Yan -" ye said softly.

    "Well?"

    "If you really want --"

    "what do I think? I didn''t think of anything - "Fang Yan quickly denied. It''s too scary. This woman can''t guess what she thinks, right?Click -

    another spine bone on the back of Fang Yan was gently restored by Ye.

    "Ah -" -

    Fengshan, also known as Fengshan, is located in the red canyon far away from Yanjing. In addition to the maple trees all over the mountains, it is the wind and sand from the north.

    Fengshan mountain deviates from its position, and it is the first fortress to prevent the sandstorm in the north from attacking Yanjing city. There won''t be any people living here, just few tourists. Occasionally, a few donkeys want to experience the scenery of red canyon. When they set up a camp to cook, they found that they had just put the hanging pot on the fire, and soon a thick layer of sand fell into the pot. It''s hard to insist, so I have to pack my bags and run away.

    Today''s Fengshan is more lively because someone is going to compete here.

    Since Fang Yan went to challenge the dragon''s hard life, the news that the two sides agreed to fight Fengshan in seven days passed on, many people came here in advance to investigate the terrain and explore the truth.

    Someone started to arrange early, drove in and prepared the tent, and chose a beautiful place to settle down.

    Others try to climb and guess which hillside or main peak Fang Yan and dragon will choose to fight on - after all, Fengshan mountain is so big and stretches for hundreds of kilometers. If you are far away from the ground, don''t you miss the wonderful battle?

    More people just gather at the foot of the mountain, wait until the decisive place of Fangyan and Shenlong is determined, and then move forward.

    Most of the people who know about this decisive battle have got certain level of figures in Yanjing city. The circle is not big, but there are many people. Everyone knows each other, so you can often see such a picture.

    "Oh, third, are you here, too? What''s the matter? Which side are you betting on? I bet on the number of dragon -- "

    " Zhang Shao, come here and try the red wine I brought. I know you''re satisfied with it. What are you doing when I play a couple of kings? You idiot? Do you know who the landlord is? " ����

    Flying to the peak.

    This is the most isolated and steep peak of Fengshan mountain. It is high and dangerous, almost no way.

    It is said that several groups of mountaineering loving donkeys wanted to conquer Feilai peak, but they were finally conquered by Feilai peak. After one death, those people finally gave up this place with all kinds of legends.

    Of course, such road conditions will not stop Fang Yan and Shenlong from suffering.

    Fang Yan''s companion here is Ye meek. He wanted to come alone, but after ye meek looked at him, he immediately understood Ye meek''s meaning - I don''t know that it''s because the marriage period is close to the two people''s agreement is getting higher and higher. Fang Yan felt that his understanding of Ye meek is getting deeper and deeper.

    In the past, he only knew that ye meek would give you a beating when he was not happy. Now he knows that ye meek may give you a beating when he is not happy -

    so Fang Yan actively invited Ye meek. Ye nodded softly and cheerfully.

    The dragon''s hard life is accompanied by his apprentice Gongsun Qi. On the one hand, he is his mentor, on the other hand, he is his benefactor. Gongsun Qi is the last to see this duel.

    Even though he has arrived at the conference hall, his eyes towards Fang Yan still make Fang Yan feel a strong - between entreaties. His eyes can speak. He is facing Fang Yan and says, "stop fighting, go back.". Go back to each family, find some melons, fight as you want, and abuse as you want -

    Fang Yan thinks Gongsun Qi is really his good brother.

    Fang Yan is dressed in white, which is his special request. Because he likes Ximen chuixue in the ancient dragon martial arts novels very much. No matter which gate he blows the snow in, but since it''s snowing, it''s only when he''s dressed in white.

    In Fang Yan''s mind, Ximen chuixue must wear white clothes. If he wears black clothes, yellow clothes, red clothes and purple clothes, he can''t deserve such a cool name.

    The dragon''s hard life is still a grey robe. Fang Yan wore it when he first saw him. Now he still looks like he has never bought a new one.

    He was thin, with his hands in his sleeves, standing on the top of the mountain as if a gust of wind was about to blow him away.

    Gongsun banner came to Fang Yan and looked at him and said, "you have decided, will you not change this war?"

    Fang Yan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I can understand your mood, but you should also know that I made up my mind when we met last time."

    The Dragon labored to see this scene and sighed and said: "my disciple of the dragon''s painstaking life is still inferior to that of the green dragon Mo''s - this battle is inevitable, why talk more?"

    Fang Yan glanced at the dragon''s hard work and said, "Gongsun banner is just more sentimental than me. He is willing to care about the fate of others, and I am more concerned about my own fate. "

    "You''re going to be able to get round to him." The Dragon said with a smile. His eyes were on Ye meek, who was beside Fang Yan, and he said, "I heard that Fang Yan and miss ye are going to marry each other - a family that has never heard of it for hundreds of years. It must be a great story in the future. "Ye looked at the Dragon bitterly and said coldly, "if you kill him, I will kill you."

 Chapter 836

    If you kill him, I will kill you.

    Ye''s words are sonorous and powerful.

    Before the two sides duel, it''s really unreasonable to say such a threat.

    However, according to Ye''s consistent character and style of conduct, it is not surprising at all.

    Besides, last time, Shenlong fought with Qinglong Mo qingenemy hard and competed with them in martial arts. But in the end, Shenlong picked out Qinglong Mo qingenemy''s tendon and made life worse than death. Who made this old guy have a record?

    The wind is howling and the sand is all over the sky.

    Hearing Ye''s gentle words, the dragon''s hard-working face did not change, nor did he see any annoyance. He looked at Fang Yan with a smile and said, "you have a good wife. It''s a great blessing in life."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "don''t envy either - it''s useless to envy anyway. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to find a daughter-in-law at such an old age. "

    "Hahaha -" the Dragon laughed hard and said: "it''s reasonable, it''s really reasonable. It''s not easy for me to find a little daughter-in-law when I''m so old. There''s no possibility to find a good daughter-in-law in the natural environment. "

    husband and wife work together to bully their master, an old man who hasn''t even married his daughter-in-law in this life, which makes Gongsun banner hard to accept. He can''t squall Fang Yan, his benefactor, but he aims at Fang Yan''s daughter-in-law Ye gentleness. You see, straight man is so cute.

    "That''s a joke. If Fang Yan is killed by my master, can you avenge Fang Yan? Why do you think you are worse than inflammation? " Gongsun banner sneered, and the direction of his nostrils pointed out the target of his words.

    Ye gently glanced at Gongsun flag and said, "what qualification do you have to speak?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "If you are more powerful, do you need your master to fight Fang Yan personally? "

    " Ye is gentle, dare you accept my challenge? " Gongsun banner gnawed his teeth, hoping to cut Ye gentle into two sections on the spot. It''s a pity that he feels for Fang Yan. What a good man. He''s handsome, humorous, witty, skillful in martial arts and righteous. How could he fall into the hands of such a woman? What happiness does he have in his life?

    "I dare not." Ye meekness refuses on the spot. "I don''t compete with the lower realm."

    "-"

    Gongsun flag drew his sword on the spot and wanted to be gentle with Ye.

    "Gongsun banner." The Dragon labored to stop. "Don''t make a fool of yourself."

    "Master, she is very deceiving." Gongsun flag blushes and shouts roughly.

    "What''s the matter with being ridiculed for his poor cultivation? Only knowing the shame and then being brave can he become a great master - "the Dragon painstakingly stabbed his apprentice in the chest.

    "-" Gongsun flag is eager to go down the mountain. This one can''t be seen.

    The Dragon looked at Gongsun banner and said, "I will be Ling juedang and see all the mountains. Focus on the process of climbing, when you get to the top of the mountain, there are no people around, no voice, how lonely and helpless it is? Chasing the stars and the moon, when you can''t see the stars and the moon in front of you, how can you have the direction to catch up? How can we have the motivation to catch up? It''s a happy thing to have opponents to win and surpass. Life has never failed. Why is it boring? "

    Gongsun Qi''s face became serious, bowed respectfully to his master, and said, "master, my apprentice understands. I will devote myself to cultivation and climb the heaven in the future. "

    Hard life nodded to the disciple and said, "you have talent, and it''s only a matter of time to climb the heavenly path - but you lack of discipline, and the difficulty of staying dead. It''s bad for you to climb the path of heaven. "

    Hard life points to Fang Yan and says, "as the saying goes, poor children are the masters of the family. Although Fang Yan has experienced setbacks and challenges, he has honed his mental momentum, so he has stepped on the water at a young age. You are my apprentice, which has helped you in the early stage and made you improve quickly and have solid basic skills. But also in the late hurt you, can only cycle gradually, the lack of step-by-step surprise to people. "

    Fang Yan''s heart was a little unhappy. He thought, this old man can''t praise people. Who are the children of the poor? My family was very rich, right? Now my family is richer, OK?

    Gongsun Qi was deeply inspired and looked at Shenlong''s hard life with sincere feelings and said: "one day is a teacher, and one''s life is a teacher. To be a disciple of Shifu is my Gongsun Banner''s greatest fortune in his life - I will continue to work hard anyway. It doesn''t matter if it''s slower. I think one day, I will climb the path of heaven. I will never lose face with my master. "

    Hard life grinned and said, "it''s not a waste of us to have you."

    It''s like saying goodbye to his apprentice, and then looking at Fang Yan, he said, "I haven''t moved for a long time, and I don''t have the idea of playing a big game. So, this battle - I hope you can give me a taste of failure. If you have no eyes, you have to kill or cut. You have to rely on your own means. "

    The dragon''s voice was very quiet, and his face was still smiling. But it gives a hard feeling to ignore.The dragon is hard-working. Usually he looks low-key and kind. He looks like an approachable little old man. Until now, it has just revealed the momentum of Daojing and the tusks of choosing people.

    To kill or to cut depends on means.

    It''s a straightforward sentence, and it''s also a grand one. "If you kill him, I will kill you", which is more gentle than Ye''s, it will be magnificent.

    Hard life is to see through the life and death is willing to pay all the tyranny, and leaf gentle is excessive treasure want to hand to retain the tyranny.

    It''s all very valuable!

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "to be honest, I don''t blame you for picking out the old drunkard''s tendon - because if I win today, I will do the same thing to you."

    Hard life laughs again, looks at Fang Yan and says: "you are really an interesting guy, I am full of expectation for you. The mountain is high and the wind is cold. Are we going to start? If you go on like this, the old man''s body will not be able to bear it. "

    Fang Yan turns to look at Ye gentleness, looks at her beautiful eyes directly, and says, "I''ll come as soon as I go."

    "Good." Ye nodded softly.

    "If I don''t come back --"

    "I''ll take revenge for you and raise your parents for you --"

    "there''s another thing I''d like to ask you for help, and I''ve never known how to talk --"

    "say."

    "Our Fang family has been handed down from generation to generation. If I can''t come back today - if you have children in the future, can you choose a Fang whose name is Fang?"

    "Do you think the father will agree?" ye asked in a cold voice

    Fang Yan''s face changed greatly, and said, "are you really ready to go with your children?"

    "Why not?" Ye looked into Fang Yan''s impatient eyes and said, "if that man is Fang Yan."

    Fang Yan stretched out his arm, and ye gently nestled in his arms.

    No shame, no violence. So naturally, it''s full of reluctance.

    Gongsun flag looked at Shifu''s hard work, and then quickly turned his eyes aside. He thought, Shifu doesn''t need this, does he?

    Ye meekness and Gongsun flag began to give way until they reached the edge of feilaifeng. Even this place can''t be regarded as safe.

    But they are strong. As long as they don''t directly participate in the battle, they should not be hurt by some energy and rocks.

    Fang Yan and the Dragon stand up against each other. The white clothes on one side are as wet as water. But this water is not a stream, but the Yangtze River and the sea, surging ceaselessly. On the one hand, the heavy grey robe, Yuezhi Yuanbin, is steady and unshakable.

    They were introverted and did not let out any energy. Even so, it still gives people a sense of distance that is hard to reach.

    Fang Yan is laughing, so is hard life. The two laugh naturally and casually, without the danger of war.

    Fang Yan put one hand behind him and made an invitation sign with the other hand, saying, "Mr. dragon, please first."

    "You are welcome, young man." The Dragon said with a smile.

    When he spoke, his toes were on the ground a little, and a stone broke countless pieces. The countless stones turned into countless lethal weapons, just like eyes growing towards the Fang Yan in front of them.

    "This old and shameless --" Fang Yan scolded in his heart, saying that young people should not be polite, but he was already very rude to the young people.

    Fang Yan''s hands waved back and forth in the air with a big balloon pushed forward.

    The stones hit the huge invisible balloons, rebounded one after another, and shot hard at the dragon.

    At the same time, the balloon also drifted towards the dragon, as if to cover the whole person in it.

    With a smile on his face, the Dragon poked a finger at the balloon.

    "Master --"

    Gongsun Qi''s heart is about to reach his throat. He didn''t know the strength of the water, but he knew that the balloon had another mystery. As long as master''s body touches the balloon, it will explode and tear him to pieces.

    Poof -

    Dragon''s painstaking fingers pointed at the balloon, like a soap bubble blown out by a child, disappeared in the air without any trace.

    There was no explosion, no tear.

    This made Gongsun flag confused, but he couldn''t ask others. After all, the only one who could help him out at this time - he didn''t care to ask her for advice.

    The fight was completed between the lightning and flint.

    They just picked their toes and waved their arms. In the process of fighting, they were still standing in the same place and did not move away.

    All return to peace!

    Dragon hard life to see Fang Yan, said with a smile: "this is a warm-up, right?"

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "warming up is over."

 Chapter 837

    At the foot of Fengshan mountain, it is bustling.

    "Zhang Dawang, are you fighting? Is there a war? "

    "Who knows? Not to mention the human figure, not even a bird figure - I said, the level of dragon figures, they should not go up this road, right? A few leaps and bounds stand on the top of the mountain -- "

    " what do you think of this as a fantasy movie? No matter how fierce it is, people have to walk well - I heard that they went to ghost sorrow peak and some people are climbing there. Shall we go there and have a look? "

    " you say that Shenlong is really true, and we don''t want to have a live broadcast in such a big battle. We are guarding here. I don''t know when I''ve finished fighting? Let''s buy tickets to enter the Grand Canyon, drink beer, eat barbecue and have a few beautiful girls. Hey, there''s no economic brain at all. "

    " what do you think of as a challenge competition? What level of master is that, Mr. dragon? It is said that people like immortals can kill a big tiger with one punch - "-

    Yanjing. Suburban villa.

    Qin Yitian, with a cup of tea, stood at the edge of the corridor and watched the undulating peaks in the distance.

    Those peaks belong to Xiangshan''s sphere of influence, far away from Fengshan. However, she looked attentive and affectionate, just like the century war was going on there.

    She didn''t drive a luxury car and take famous wine and beautiful star models to guard there like other big boys. She knew the meaning of this battle and what defeat meant, but the battle was beyond her ability.

    Moreover, with that woman by Fang Yan''s side, even Qin Yitian''s proud and conceited nature has to admit the fact that she is more suitable than herself.

    "My battlefield is not there." Qin Yitian takes back his eyes and says to himself.

    "This is an unfair world. Some people are born to have everything, some people struggle all their lives, but they are poor and have nothing. Some people embrace each other to enjoy the happiness of the whole people, and some people give their heart but don''t get any warm response -- "

    " I know you don''t want to, you think you work harder than them, you think you are smarter than them, you pay more than them. But they can''t be treated differently. It seems that people all over the world put their eyes on that person. "

    " it''s like a clown in a circus. You try your best to make the funniest performance and the most difficult action, but all the audience are interested in a guy who plays a puppet. They give him flowers, applause, and wealth - you are unknown, alone doing what you have done countless times. "

    "Yes, it''s not fair. I think the world is too cruel to you - but unfair things happen every day, poor people appear every day. Why should I give you such a chance? "

    There was a man in a black robe standing in the Phoenix flower bush in the yard.

    He stood there motionless, as if he were integrated with the phoenix tree.

    But his eyes were bright. It''s the only proof that he''s alive.

    "Because I think you are more valuable than them." Qin Yitian said in a cold voice. High above, no feelings. "So prove to me the value of your existence."

    The man bowed slightly and disappeared into the yard.

    The shepherd''s eagle came over from the side, stood behind Qin Yitian, followed her eyes and looked at the mountains in the distance, saying, "is he trustworthy?"

    "Of course not." Qin Yitian said without hesitation, "would you believe in a knife?"

    "What do you mean, miss?"

    "I just gave him a chance to prove himself, and I didn''t give him any trust - how precious the word trust is. Give it to the people you care about the most. "

    "I see." The shepherd Eagle nodded.

    "War, has it begun?" Qin Yitian asked.

    "Our people have arrived at Fengshan, but there is no way to find the specific location of the duel between Fang Yan and the Dragon - this is what they intend to do. They don''t want anyone else to disturb them except the two sides. However, as long as the results come out, they will convey them back as soon as possible -- "

    Qin Yitian, without any doubt, takes the teacup in his hand to the animal eagle and says," I''ll take a bath. "

    The shepherd Eagle took over the tea cup, stood in place and continued to guard. He knows that there are countless people waiting for the final result -

    Huacheng.

    Lu Chaoge finished his work and went to the yard for a few steps to breathe.

    That''s good, at least for now. When the general family suddenly launched an attack on them, the LAN family in Lanshan Valley, the Liu family where the willows are located, and their Chaoyan technology are all facing great danger. A little carelessness may be destroyed or swallowed by them.

    In addition to the binding of Li Ya and the imprisonment of Du Qing, the iron plate alliance they painstakingly built in Huacheng was almost dismembered by them.If we don''t have Huacheng as the backing of Fangyan, what is the qualification to fight with generals in the future?

    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, the Qin family''s jumping out to fight helped them offset most of their attacks and attracted their main Firepower -

    however, the situation is still not optimistic.

    Jiang''s family is still Jiang''s family, but Qin''s family doesn''t mean to fight with them in an all-round way. They don''t know how to start if they want to protect themselves and defeat Jiang''s family, rat and turtle.

    However, if Fang Yan wins the battle, she will not be able to sing martial arts, but she is a smart woman. She knows how to judge the situation. She is very clear that the success or failure of this war also determines the success or failure of Chaoyan technology and the existence of Huacheng iron plate alliance.

    If Fang Yan was defeated or died in the war, would the Qin family at that time be willing to give them such support?

    Will Lanshan Valley and willow, which are now fighting with them, advance and retreat with them? If Fang Yan is gone, how much loyalty will they have left here?

    The worst situation is that when they find out something is wrong and smell the blood, they may come back with red eyes and become the biggest enemy on their side.

    As an excellent manager, as Fang Yan''s spokesman in Huacheng, he must have such a sense of crisis.

    This kind of idea can only be put in the heart, in the deepest heart, that is, none of his combat partners can let them know at this time - he should also be fully prepared for this.

    Lu Chaoge is very tired.

    But at this moment she suddenly relaxed.

    She thinks it''s strange that Fang Yan is fighting Fengshan with others, and her life and death are in danger. Shouldn''t she worry more? Shouldn''t she be under more pressure, right?

    Soon, she figured out why.

    She gave up, or temporarily.

    Because now the decisive factors are all gathered in Fang Yan, who bears all the pressure for them.

    If Fang Yan wins, they will naturally play the clarion call of counter attack and fight against each other. However, if Fang Yan loses, Fang Yan dies - their efforts in Huacheng have no great significance.

    With them alone, there is no way to stop the invasion of the family or other forces. It has nothing to do with their efforts.

    Until then, Lu Chaoge realized the importance of Fangyan''s existence to them.

    The young man, the man who looks clear and has thin shoulders, the man who is idle all day and is complained about not doing business, is actually supporting them and protecting them in his own way.

    "Fang Yan -" Lu Chaoge looks at the gray sky. Today''s weather is not very good. There is no moon or a star in the sky. It''s cool at night, but it won''t make people feel bored.

    Lu Chaoge covered his stomach and said softly, "you must live." ����

    Swallow dock.

    Mr. A is used to going to bed early. If there is nothing to do, he would burn a bucket of hot water to soak his feet after supper at 8 o''clock every night and then go to bed.

    Of course, he was the first one to get up in the village. When the people of yanziwu are still in sweet dreamland, he has already got up with the dung basket on his back to pick up the excrement.

    There are a lot of poultry in the swallow dock, and the animals are running around and defecating everywhere. But when they arrive at yanziwu, they will feel that yanziwu is very clean, and it''s hard to see the excrement of any animals, because it''s all picked up by the old people of yanziwu headed by Mr.

    The night was gloomy and cold. The gentleman who lives at the entrance of the village is the first to bear the brunt. The north wind is blowing so loudly that he almost rolls up the straw mat of his hut and takes it away.

    Mr. Hu PI stood in the middle of the courtyard, looked up at the sky, muttered, "I''m afraid it''s going to snow before Laba Festival."

    In his hand was an enamel jar with large leaves of tea.

    After taking a big sip of Ye Zi tea, Mr. Bazi looked at the green mountain in the distance and sighed, "this boy, he is still too impatient --"

    "but isn''t the water overflowing just like the sky? If I had cut off the dust, where would I be now? Since Fang Yan has the confidence to challenge the dragon''s hard life, it proves that he has made enough preparations - flying to the sky, tonight. "

    Fangjia. Fang''s ancestral hall.

    Fang Huwei, the father of the Fang family, didn''t have a meal this evening. In the evening, he was pushed in by his eldest son-in-law. Then he drove his son-in-law away and closed the ancestral hall.

    Before that, he had given up drinking and meat.

    He knelt in front of the plaque of Fang''s ancestors and prayed devoutly.

    He doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but he still hopes that they can protect their grandchildren.

    "Fang Yan will win."

 Chapter 838

    It''s a world of faces.

    Jia Zhaoqiang is short, fat and a little stuttered. According to the law of social elimination, it is not easy for a man like him to find a target.

    However, if he is the second young master of Yanjing Jia''s family, that''s another matter.

    Jia Zhaoqiang knows where his disadvantage lies. Compared with other handsome boys, he thinks he is a little too honest. Therefore, in order to make up for his own shortcomings, Jia Zhaoqiang especially likes to spend money. Anyway, he has secretly calculated that according to his current daily consumption level, Jia family has enough assets for him to spend 365 years - even if he is given two hundred and sixty-five years to his elder brother, he still has one hundred years to enjoy.

    Jia Zhaoqiang was worried that he would not live to be 100, so he worked hard when he spent money.

    For example, in order to enjoy the battle of Fengshan, which attracts people''s attention, Jia Zhaoqiang brought a Hummer team here. There are two bodyguards of Jindun security, a famous security company. In fact, he can''t use bodyguards at all, but the princes and ladies of rich families all take bodyguards. If he doesn''t take two bodyguards, isn''t he looked down upon? There is a chef and a living assistant, red wine produced in Bordeaux cellar with hundreds of years of history, a charcoal oven, and a second-line star Li Qing who has long agreed that the time is on the rise.

    Jia Zhaoqiang naturally gathered with other young men. They drank and boasted, and then took the beautiful girl to the tent to fight.

    After Jia Zhaoqiang drank two bottles of wine and ate some fat but not greasy mutton, his interest was raised. He dragged the little star named Li Qing to prepare to enter the tent.

    Li Qing followed Jia Zhaoqiang with infinite coyness in the joking voice of those young men.

    Whoosh -

    a white shadow darts past Jia Zhaoqiang''s eyes and rolls up a cold wind to attack Jia Zhaoqiang''s body.

    Jia Zhaoqiang stood there for a long time and asked, "do you see anything?"

    Li Qing is busy performing shyness. How can he notice other things?

    So she shook her head and said, "what? What didn''t I see? "

    Jia Zhaoqiang rubbed his eyes and said, "it seems nothing - let''s go in."

    "I know how to play tricks and frighten people." Li Qing pinches Jia Zhaoqiang''s fat arm, more like scratching him.

    "I really saw a shadow." Jia Zhaoqiang said with a serious face. Seeing Li qingjiao''s little face, Jia Zhaoqiang felt that he really didn''t need to waste time on trivial matters.

    Therefore, Jia Zhaoqiang dragged Li Qing''s small hand and said, "maybe it''s because I''m blindfolded. Come on, my interest is coming. Today, let you have a good time -- "

    PA --

    a black object is attacking Jia Zhaoqiang''s face. Jia Zhaoqiang can''t avoid it. The fat face is smashed by the object.

    "Who?" Jia Zhaoqiang shouted. "Who the fuck hit me?"

    He reached out and touched his face. There was a layer of greasy things in the palm of his hand.

    Put it in front of your nose and smell it. There is a smell of roast mutton.

    Jia Zhaoqiang looked at his feet. It was the leg of a lamb that he had just eaten half of.

    He kicked the leg of the lamb and shouted at me, "who the fuck hit me with something? What''s the matter? Not satisfied with your fat man? If you are not satisfied, come out and have a fight with me. Is it too much to hide in the dark and do such things? "

    Jia Zhaoqiang is fat but not stupid. He has already summed it up in his mind. In this area, only three of them can''t be provoked by Jia''s moves, and one of them is a woman. The other two camped a little far away from themselves. They didn''t have the strength even if they wanted to smash themselves with roasted leg. So, the natural way to throw the leg in his face is that some of them are not afraid of Jia''s family nearby.

    "Jia Er, who hit you?"

    "What are you calling for? Little stars can''t stop you? "

    "Lao Jia, if you don''t go on, I''m not polite, brother - Li Qing is just my favorite type, or brother and you for a change?"

    Li Qing pulled Jia Zhaoqiang''s arm and whispered, "brother Qiang, let''s go in - I''m afraid."

    Jia Zhaoqiang rubbed the fat face that was hurt by the leg of the lamb, and said: "son of a bitch, don''t let fat master know who did this shameless thing. If fat master knows it, he must cut all the pork head meat off your face with a knife."

    then he said ruthlessly. When Jia Zhaoqiang was ready to enter the tent, the chrysanthemum suddenly tightened.

    PA!

    Something hard hit him on the butt.

    Jia Zhaoqiang suddenly turned around and shouted, "who? Who did it? Give me the fuck - you have the guts to fight for the fat man. He has to peel off your skin today. "

    when the employer is attacked, two bodyguards from veterans will naturally come to guard the safety.

    "Qiang Shao is a leg of lamb." One of the bodyguards used a knife to pick up the suspicious weapon from the ground and reported to Jia Zhaoqiang."It''s fucking -" Jia Zhaoqiang took a look and found that it was the leg he just threw out.

    All of a sudden, Jia Zhao couldn''t scold the swearing in his strong mouth, and he felt a kind of Maomao in his heart.

    You know, they are stationed at the edge of the canyon. There is a river named Red River on the edge of the canyon.

    Just now, Jia Zhaoqiang smashed the leg of the lamb. The abandoned land is just in the direction of the red river. That is to say, this roast leg of lamb should be lying quietly at the bottom of the red river? And hit your ass? "

    The more Jia Zhaoqiang thinks about it, the more he fears it, and the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it.

    "Qiang Shao, shall we search around?" Asked another bodyguard.

    "Brother Qiang, let''s go in - what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this? " Li Qing sees Jia Zhaoqiang''s face is livid and his eyes are full of fear.

    Jia Zhaoqiang took Li Qing''s small hand and said in a hurry, "go back, let''s go back immediately --"

    "brother Qiang, let''s not watch the final battle?"

    "No more. Go now, go now - drive. Go and drive. Aduh and aduh all take our cars. Watch out. "

    "Yes." The two bodyguards didn''t know why, but they still promised.

    To be able to squeeze in the same car with the beautiful girl Li Qing is also a hard thing for them.

    You should know that although Li Qing can''t jump to the front line, he is already a big figure in the minds of these bodyguards who are hard to get close to -

    after warming up, he will naturally enter the main topic.

    Shenlong''s bitter body disappeared in situ, and then suddenly appeared in front of Fang Yan.

    The Dragon claps it with one hand. It''s a light one.

    Fang Yan reached out to meet him, but it was a step too late.

    With that palm pressed to his chest, the heart of Taiji naturally revolved, the strength of his body leaked out, and then gathered towards the chest that was about to be attacked by the dragon.

    Slap -

    that hand slaps on a transparent light ball, like a firefly that opens the bottle cap to get freedom.

    The stars are flying everywhere, Fang Yan''s body is flying backwards towards the outside.

    Whoosh -

    People''s Fangyan heads in the air are still dizzy, and they have not been able to respond or adapt to such attack rhythm.

    Fang Yan''s eyes still see the picture when the Dragon disappears, but the dragon''s hard life has come to him.

    When Fang Yan saw the dragon''s hard life coming to him, he had already clapped it.

    When Fang Yan saw that the ordinary hand that the Dragon had painstakingly photographed wanted to parry, it had already been printed on his chest.

    If it is not for Taiji''s heart to rotate naturally when it is in danger and generate a protective air mass to guard his chest, then the air current will hold back the two hands of the dragon, which are painstaking and painstaking, to death -

    although they are finally torn apart by the one hand of the dragon, which looks ordinary but contains great truth, they eventually hold Fang Yan''s The key is to save Fang Yan''s life.

    Otherwise, who can suffer the pain of the dragon in vain?

    Fang Yan''s body has been flying straight, over the gentle head of the leaves, over the mountains, over the boulders, about to fly out of the range of the mountains, to a cliff with a foot in the air -

    Fang Yan knows the height of the flying peak, if he falls, he will surely die.

    He forced a breath of real Qi, and then his feet soared into the air, striding towards the top of the flying peak. It looks like a fairy walking in midair.

    Pa -

    Fang Yan falls on his feet, and when his throat is sweet, a mouthful of blood sprays out.

    "Fang Yan, are you ok?" Ye asked in a soft, urgent voice.

    Ye meekness is also a master of heaven realm. She also watched the duel from a close distance, so she could experience the magic of dragon''s hard life just now.

    No, he doesn''t look magical at all.

    He disappeared in a very ordinary way, and the palm he took was also very ordinary.

    There was no flying sand, no lightning.

    He was so quiet, he clapped it out peacefully.

    However, you can''t avoid it.

    Even if I deal with the palm just now, I''m afraid that I will also have a fate to be photographed?

    "Is this the real strength of the dragon''s hard work?" Leaf gentle not without worry think. If so, does Fang Yan really have a chance to win?

    "Fang Yan -" Gongsun Qicai called out the name of Fang Yan and quickly shut up.

    Fang Yan is master''s opponent. How can they worry too much about him when they fight?

    "Your eyes deceive you." Shen Long looks at Fang Yan''s appearance and says in a deep voice.

 Chapter 839

    "Your eyes deceive you." Dragon hard life to see the injured Fang Yan said. "You haven''t seen me."

    "I haven''t seen you." Fang Yan''s face was heavy, he said in a deep voice.

    "When you see me disappear, I was not me. You see me in front of you, I was not me at that time. When you see me, I am not me at that time - human eyes will bring some illusion to the brain. Some of the illusions are formed naturally and some of them are created artificially. And all you see is man-made. "

    "I see." Fang Yan nods. "Now I want to understand. When you disappear, the ripples are already illusions, and then use one illusion after another to create a complete attack process. But at that time, you have already arrived in front of me, and you took that palm out - I took that palm a little earlier than I saw. "

    "Mountain Ghost manifesting." The Dragon said with a smile. "Originally, it was just a path, but it can be used skillfully to achieve unexpected results. It''s extremely rare for you to be able to figure out the key points so quickly when you first enter the water overflow situation. "

    "It''s the heart of Taiji." Fang Yan explained. "I thought that the heart of Taiji only reacts when it is in danger. Now I want to understand that my heart of Taiji is already on the guard when I feel the danger in advance. Otherwise, I can''t stop the palm you just held - "

    " the heart of Taiji is a unique skill in a thousand years, and it has its own advantages. However, for thousands of years, only a few people have been able to achieve the heart of Taiji - "the dragon''s hard life gives a very high evaluation to the current Fangyan. "You are a rare talent in Taiji for 500 years. In time, there is no limit to what can be achieved. "

    "Thank you very much, Mr. dragon." Fang Yan said with a smile. Take out a handkerchief from the pocket and wipe the blood stains on the corners of the mouth. The white robe on the body is soaked with blood and water, which is also helpless. Who can fight and kill without bleeding? Either one''s own blood or another''s.

    Fang Yan put the bloody handkerchief in his pocket and looked at the dragon and said, "let''s try again."

    "Look again." The dragon looks at Fang Yan and says.

    When talking, the dragon''s hard life disappears from the original place again.

    There is the sound of space being torn in the air, and the sound of air being wrapped.

    Dragon''s hard life appeared in front of Fang Yan again, and then clapped his hand to Fang Yan''s chest.

    is as like as two peas.

    Rhythm!

    Shenlong''s bitter attack has its own unique sense of rhythm, and he is the one who leads the sense of rhythm, everything is in his control.

    You can only obey or follow his rhythm, otherwise you will only suffer worse results.

    Because his attack is a domain, an illusion.

    If the domain is broken, it will burst.

    If the illusion is broken, people will be at a loss.

    "No way." Fang Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, he said, biting his teeth.

    This time, in any case, he will not let the dragon work hard to shoot himself.

    When he thought about it like this, the heart of Taiji had already taken the initiative to rotate. The transparent crystal looks motionless, but it has improved its speed to the extreme.

    It''s like you can see that the sun and moon in the sky have never moved, but their speed is not that human can follow.

    A warm stream of air breaks down from the nucleus and then converges toward the point where the body is about to be attacked.

    Once again, they will gather together to form a light group, and then they will block the painstaking palm power of the dragon.

    Of course, this is the natural resistance consciousness of Taiji mind.

    Fang Yan himself will resist.

    His body unfolds, his feet are drawing circles on the ground, and his body rotates into a white light spot.

    This time, he finally had time to fully expand the drunken crane in the wind.

    His body became a mass of feathers, a leaf, a transparent shadow.

    Do feathers hurt when you hit them with your fist?

    No, before your fist touches the feather, the strong air flow stirred by your fist will blow the feather out.

    Fang Yan is the feather that can be photographed at any time.

    Of course, this time''s shooting is different from the last time. This time, he took the initiative to be photographed. He was consciously avoiding and defending. The last time I was shot accidentally, I was forced to shoot and fly out.

    Fang Yan feels that he has made sufficient preparations this time.

    Pa -

    another slap on Fang Yan''s chest.

    The hand was light and floating, and suddenly it was printed.

    It pierces through time and space, almost without any omen.

    Moreover, Fang Yandi''s drunken crane didn''t have time to dodge the palm.

    That is to say, even if Fang Yan turns into a feather, the dragon''s painstaking hand can still beat the feather to pieces����With great strength, feathers will fly away.

    I can''t do any damage to the feather with my strength.

    However, such a choice is not too hard for the dragon''s hard life.

    He wanted to shoot, and then he got it.

    It seems to be as simple as eating and drinking water. Fang Yan has used up all his ways and made enough preparations, but still can''t resist the hard work of the dragon.

    And it''s a palm that''s been used before.

    The master is quick to change. Once the moves are used, they may bring fatal danger to themselves.

    However, the dragon''s hard life has used the same palm twice to beat Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan''s body rose again.

    It''s like a kite, blown into the air by the strong wind, and then forced to lift air to twist the body.

    Hua La -

    Fang Yan steps into the air and falls in front of the Dragon again.

    At that time, you should not lift your breath forcefully --

    Fang Yan smiled, but there was a deep red blood flow out of the corner of his mouth.

    Fang Yan''s internal organs are injured. This time, the injury is even more serious than the last time.

    "This time, your brain is deceiving you." Dragon hard life to see Fang Yan, said with a smile.

    "-" Fang Yan took the handkerchief out of his pocket again and carefully wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.

    Then, fold the handkerchief again. Fold the bloodstained part inside to avoid soiling your clothes when you put it in your pocket.

    After finishing these things, Fang Yan looked at the dragon and said, "I understand."

    "What do you understand?" Asked the dragon.

    "I know what kind of way a master should fight." Fang Yan opened his mouth. He laughed happily and comfortably.

    Yes, it''s a wonderful feeling.

    You just pierced a layer of window paper with your fingers, but you can find a colorful and wonderful world.

    Water overflows the environment, emphasizing meaning rather than action.

    It means soul and behavior bone.

    When Fang Yan used to fight with people, he always used all kinds of moves to fight with people desperately.

    Elbows, crotch kicks, throat locks, and everything. To defeat the opponent.

    But now it''s different. In this way, you can''t hurt the same master of heaven. It''s like the dragon''s hard-working life. Maybe before you blow it, he''s already smashed you.

    Forget the moves.

    Do not deliberately remember what, naturally, obedience to heaven.

    Heaven is the highest rule, far more than Fang Yan studied martial arts for more than 20 years.

    Now, they should fight with artistic conception and momentum, not just the previous moves.

    Otherwise, you''ll fall behind, always slow.

    Gongsun flag approached Ye meekness and asked in a low voice, "what do they mean? Why did master say that Fang Yan was cheated by the brain? Can the brain deceive itself? "

    Ye gentleness is not looking at Gongsun flag, the face said expressionless: "you do not understand."

    "-" Gongsun Qi knew that he was coming from his humiliation. They are not from the same world at all. Why do they come here?

    "Then -" the smile on Dragon''s hard-working face gradually disappeared. He looked at Fang Yan seriously and said, "let''s really start."

    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yan appeared in front of him.

    No, it''s on his head.

    Fang Yan is flying high, holding a huge balloon in his hands.

    The balloon, like the substance, hissed as it fell.

    The balloon''s periphery has the gas flow to be open, has the energetic gas to let off, more energetic gas replenishes.

    Fang Yan presses the balloon toward the top of the dragon''s head, and the dragon''s fingers reach to half, and quickly takes them back. The body becomes illusory and then disappears in place.

    Boom -

    a huge explosion sounds, and then the strong air flow is like a sharp blade sweeping all around.

    The grass is broken and the trunk of some thick branches is cut in two by the scattered air flow.

    The place where the dragon stood just now has become a pit more than one meter deep.

    The smell of burning stones came from the pit, and some weeds and branches were directly burned into the air.

    If the Dragon didn''t escape in time, he would be vaporized now.

    The dragon stood on a big raised stone, looked at the huge pit, looked at Fang Yan with great interest, and said, "it''s kind of interesting."

    In the half peak cave of Feilai peak, there is a man wrapped in black robe.He did not move like a withered dead man, but his ears were slightly raised, gathering the wind and grass on the top of the mountain in his heart.

    He is the third in this decisive battle!

 Chapter 840

    A thousand cups of wine are few.

    For Shenlong''s hard work, Fang Yan can really become his opponent now.

    More powerful Fang Yan will not make him feel panic, but it is a matter of physical and mental pleasure.

    As the Dragon said to his apprentice Gongsun Qi, he has not been exercising for a long time. There''s no motivation for sports, no opponent that interests him.

    Fang Yan''s appearance made him have the desire to fight again. When he was ready to let his apprentice Gongsun banner challenge Fang Yan, Fang Yan came to his door on his own initiative --

    but after all, Fang Yan is a master who has just entered the water overflow environment.

    He is like a peasant boy who has just come out of the mountain village. When he came to the city, he found that he is the heir of hundreds of millions of powerful families. He will inherit the wealth of the enemy. Full of excitement, he went to buy a sports car, a luxury villa and a three-tier star - he felt that his life was too luxurious.

    In fact, in the eyes of the real rich, he is still a clay bun.

    He doesn''t know how to spend money.

    In the eyes of Shenlong, Fang Yan doesn''t know how to use the power of water overflow.

    It''s a pity for those of them who cherish martial arts as life to have treasure mountain in the sky and don''t know how to spend it.

    So step by step, he''s trying to find out what he''s feeling.

    Now, he saw the fruits of his work. Fang Yan''s talent is so high that he is not disappointed at all.

    Of course, if Fang Yan''s talent is not enough, it is impossible to understand his words so quickly.

    "Congratulations on entering the overflow." The dragon stood on the big raised stone, smiling at Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan understands the meaning of the dragon. At this time, he really has the strength of water overflow. Although he had already entered the water overflow area, he was only a warrior who only knew how to use brute force in the previous battles.

    He will be confused by the illusion created by the enemy, and he will be blinded and guided by the consciousness of the other party. He can''t be himself, he can''t play the real ability of overflow.

    "I know how to fight." Fang Yan said with a smile. He bowed slightly to the dragon''s hard life and said, "let me defeat you with the most extreme strength."

    "Come, take revenge for the enemy."

    "I did think so before. I want to defeat you, just as you defeated Mo Qingdi -" Fang Yan said solemnly, "but now, I just want to defeat you. This is the real meaning of this decisive battle - "br >

    " what? You don''t want to take revenge for Mo qingenemy? "

    "I think he will be willing to solve such a problem by himself - even if I really beat you, he will only see it as that I beat you, rather than that I avenged him."

    "it is indeed so." The Dragon nodded hard and said, "this is Mo''s character."

    "I found the real meaning of the fight." Fang Yan said with a smile, "so please accept my challenge."

    When speaking, Fang Yan''s body soared.

    He disappeared in the air and appeared in front of the dragon.

    Fang Yan claps at the dragon''s front door. It seems that there is no strength in the light floating fist.

    However, after seeing Fang Yan''s palm, the Dragon Mo''s expression was not dignified.

    This palm is full of artistic conception and strength.

    He formed a delicate balance, an extremely closed and domineering domain. It''s hard for the dragon to accept it, and it''s not good if it doesn''t.

    The dragon''s hard-working life also took a slap, the same light floating looks like a slap without any strength.

    Shout -

    the palms of the two men collide in the air, and there are waves in the air.

    As their palms approach, the ripples are getting bigger and bigger, and the gathered air flow is getting crazier and crazier.

    Pa -

    Fang Yan and Shenlong Xin''s bitter palms finally face each other, just like the same pole magnet slowly approaching.

    The same-sex repulsion, the magnetic force, the strength you make out, and the power of his thrust back.

    Hiss -

    the air current stirred by Fangyan and Shenlong''s hard life hissed, like a beautiful lichen shirt that had been torn to pieces before it could be put on.

    This is Fang Yan''s domain. When the air flow in the domain is completely discharged, the domain of the two people is difficult to support, and then burst at the same time.

    Detonation -

    transparent gas explosion, except for the dust in the air and the big pit on the ground, there is almost no evidence.

    But Fang Yan and the dragon''s hard lives have been lost.

    When they showed up in front of the people again, it was Fang Yan who grabbed a big ball to pat the head of the dragon''s hard-working life. The dragon''s hard-working life blew out a fist, and the ball appeared a huge hollow, but still persisted in covering the dragon''s hard-working body.Boom -

    the ball hit the boulder at the foot of the dragon''s hard work, and the boulder bore the fury. There is a huge crack on the stone. First, it breaks from top to bottom, and then there are many small cracks. At last, the base of the boulder is hard to support and collapses.

    Fang Yan did not dare to delay a single blow.

    He turned around quickly, and the Dragon had already clapped his back heart.

    Fang Yan fights with his fists. In an instant, they hit more than 300 fists and 700 feet in the air.

    Lightning and flint are thunderous.

    Gongsun flag was stunned and said, "is this the heaven realm? Their energy is endless? "

    "This is the essence of water overflow. The energy is like water, and the energy in the body can''t be exhausted. The energy overflows constantly, which is why the water overflows. "Ye gently picked up his eyebrow and said," according to this method, it''s common for them to fight for three days and three nights with their skill cultivation. "

    Gongsun flag said: "it''s amazing. Our generation should be brave enough to catch up with each other and not let them be more beautiful. "

    Ye meekness does not have any good feelings for Gongsun flag. If it''s not for the purpose of plundering the array for Fangyan, she doesn''t mind beating Gongsun flag too - if Fangyan defeats her hard life, Gongsun flag will definitely want to revenge her master. At that time, I had to beat him. If Fang Yan is defeated by his hard life, he says that he must not kill Xin Kuming in order to avenge Fang Yan. He wants to avenge his master again, but he still needs to beat him. They were born enemies. This contradiction is irreconcilable at all.

    Since he is not a friend, Ye is not polite at all.

    "You work hard --" leaf gentle voice said coldly: "however, some things are not hard can do

    "-"

    boom -

    the air resounds again like a thunderbolt.

    When the huge ball burst, Fang Yan and the dragon were racing towards the periphery.

    At the end of the explosion, the sand and rocks flew away, the trees withered and disappeared, and they almost flattened the top of half the flying peak.

    Fang Yan is standing in the east of Feilai peak, and the dragon is standing in the west corner of Feilai peak.

    They are far away from each other. They don''t say a word or make a move, but there is a sound of swords and swords in the middle.

    "Sword." The Dragon cried out.

    The Dragon Gongsun flag lost the long sword in his hand. When the Dragon reached for it, the scabbard took off naturally. It happened to be the three foot green sword that landed in the dragon''s hand.

    The sword is in hand, and the dragon''s hard life is a little bit more fierce.

    "I like to use swords. Do you have weapons?" The dragon looks at Fang Yan and asks.

    Fang Yan spread out his hands and said, "I only have this pair of meat palms."

    "Then I''ll take advantage of it." The Dragon said with a smile.

    In fact, he didn''t have to say that. Because opponents like them can hurt people by picking flowers from leaves. Some are good at long guns, some are good at short swords. Some people are good at fists or iron palms -

    if the long sword is a big advantage to the upper fist, what about the long sword to the upper gun?

    After all, it depends on the subtlety of the moves or the control of the strength, as well as the advantages of time, place and people.

    The dragon''s hard-working life with a sword in hand does not necessarily defeat Fang Yan, just as the Qing long Mo''s light enemy with a long gun did not defeat the dragon''s hard-working life.

    Fang Yan practices Taiji. He is not good at holding a gun and carrying a sword.

    In Wushu, we must use what we are good at. For example, Fang Yan shot Daochi song rice transplanter to death.

    Seeing the dragon''s hard-working life with a gun, ye gently picked his eyebrows. He knew clearly that the other side was inflamed, but he didn''t say much.

    It is generally acknowledged that the dragon is good at using swords. It''s unfair not to let others use swords in the competition.

    In addition, Fang Yan can use the weapons he likes. This little dragon''s hard life will not stop.

    Seeing the long sword in the dragon''s hard-working hand, Ye''s gentle heart can''t help but tighten a little.

    This sword is called "demon removing". In those days, the dragon used this sword to pick out the weak hand of Qing long Mo, which led to the destruction of Qing Long''s cultivation all his life. Since then, Qing long has become a useless man.

    Now that he has used this magic sword again, what will be Fang Yan''s fate?

    The Dragon raised his hand to remove the magic sword. It was a dark sword that looked ordinary without a trace of light.

    "Fang Yan, take my sword." Dragon hard life to see Fang Yan said.

 Chapter 841

    "You can see the sword before he comes out and after he comes back." Don''t underestimate the enemy''s ever said that.

    That is to say, you can''t see the sword in the hand of the Dragon when he is working hard.

    Fang Yan naturally believed it, because Mo Qingdi didn''t see it. Otherwise, he would not say such feelings.

    Fang Yan''s realm is the same as that of Mo Qingdi, but he dare not say that he is more powerful than that of Mo Qingdi. In the peak period, Qinglong Mo despises the enemy''s infinite scenery, which is much more dazzling than his own high-profile. Of course, this is mainly because he likes low-key novels. He is not the kind of man who can show off to others with a little achievement.

    For example, when he stepped into the water overflowing area, he told his grandfather, Fang Huwei''s mother, Lu Wan''s fiancee, ye Wenwen''s dead father and Fang''s ancestors at the first time, and only Mr. Ye Fengsheng, ye Xiaojun, Li Xiaolong, Ruan Jing and other people in yanziwu knew about it. He also specially told them not to talk about it. He doesn''t like to be publicized, much less to be feared.

    Fang Yan knows that the dragon has lost patience.

    According to their realm cultivation, if the "routine" fight goes on, it may take three days and three nights.

    Obviously, that''s not in the interest of the dragon.

    First, he didn''t want to fight Fang Yan for so long. Because the longer the fight, the greater the impact, maybe even the country will come out to stop. It''s like doing something without climax. It''s a waste of time and energy.

    If other onlookers find it, the scene will be even more chaotic. Affect the mood of the decisive battle.

    Second, he is old, no matter how strong he is, he is not as fierce as Fang Yan. And he found that Fang Yan''s learning ability is amazing. He ordered a few words at random, and he broke through the wall immediately and entered the real water overflow. If we fight him for three days and three nights, how much combat experience does he have to learn?

    Dragon''s hard work just needs a real opponent, but that doesn''t mean that he wants to lose the decisive battle.

    So he chose to use the sword.

    Fang Yan has no sword but a pair of iron feet and two iron fists.

    "Please," Fang Yan said.

    His voice was soft, and he could hardly see his lips wriggling, as if the words were not what he said at all.

    Fang Yan''s mind is tranquil, and his mind is tranquil as never before.

    His eyes are clear and his brain is blank.

    The heart of Taiji flows open slowly, like the clouds roaming in the sky, like the birds walking on the ground, like the streams in the forest. It''s natural that it''s not urgent or dry.

    The transparent crystal hangs upside down in the middle of the air sea, surrounded by clouds, which are scattered around the irregular energy.

    There are fairy mountains in the fairyland, among the clouds.

    Under Fang Yan''s eyes, the dragon''s hard life disappears.

    It''s like a goshawk disappearing in the sky. The power of the goshawk is infinite, but the sky is so vast that it''s hard to ripple on it.

    Fang Yan only has the sword in his eyes.

    A very strange scene.

    The dragon''s bitter body disappeared, but the sword in his hand was still there.

    The sword, like a magic weapon manipulated by an immortal, rushed towards Fang Yan in the air at the speed of thunder and lightning.

    Its goal is firm, and it comes directly from Fangyan.

    "You can see the sword before he comes out and after he comes back."

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s words.

    However, Fang Yan can see the sword clearly.

    He could see clearly, even the light quiver of the blade, and the hum of the blade as it flew.

    "No." Fang Yan suddenly woke up.

    Don''t belittle the enemy. Why can you see it?

    The dragon''s hard life disappeared. Why didn''t this sword disappear?

    This is not a sword!

    It''s sword shadow!

    It''s the shadow left before the long sword is wielded. Because it''s too fast, it leaves a white rainbow like trace in the air?

    Fang Yan''s body soared in the air, like a shell being fired.

    The sword appeared!

    That sword appeared in front of Fang Yan''s eyes, that sword appeared in the center of Fang Yan''s eyebrows, and then it grew infinitely.

    It''s like a giant giant giant, flying towards Fangyan''s head.

    Fang Yan felt his body was taut and every hair on his body stood up.

    He felt the energy and blood rush from bottom to top in his body, and then gathered in the middle of his head, just like the spirit of heaven that was going to break his head and then let it out.

    It was a fear that touched the marrow. Fang Yan had a strong sense that he was going to be split in two.

    This sword is earth shaking, but it''s lofty and spectacular in the plain, which makes people timid and hard to parry.No thunder, no lightning.

    It''s just so quiet. It''s like a ghost sea boat coming out of the Black Sea.

    He is not a man to destroy.

    "Kill the immortal." Cried Gongsun banner in excitement. His pupils are dilated and his mouth is full of words. "It''s the way to kill the immortal sword. It''s said that after the battle of the two dragons, Shifu sealed this unique skill, and never showed it to anyone again. It''s the power of Zhuxian sword. It''s just that the power of Zhuxian sword is amazing "

    " Fang Yan "ye called softly in his heart. She had one hand in the tail of the whip at her waist, and could rush to rescue at any time.

    She knew that the battle between heaven and earth could not be interrupted. She knew that it was a battle of dignity and honor between two peerless masters. She also knew that if she did it, it would break the rules. Even if she did it, it would be difficult to succeed.

    She couldn''t watch him being killed with a sword. rules? Rules? What honor and dignity do you want? As long as Fang Yan is safe and sound, she has a burning pain on her forehead, which is the pain of feeling that Li Qi is about to be cut off by him.

    The clothes on his chest peeled off inch by inch. Before he could get away from his body, he had already been burning in the air. There were countless stars and fire spots in the sky, which were then extinguished into ashes.

    Fang Yan closed his eyes.

    He raised his hands to block the sword, like a natural counterattack, like a natural self-protection response when facing danger.

    A golden light pierced the sky, shining the whole summit of the flying peak as bright as day.

    "The light of Taiji, this is the light of Taiji," Gongsun Qi cried excitedly, as if he had never seen a child in the world.

    He had long heard that Fang Yan had realized the light of Taiji. For this reason, some old people of daomen went to yanziwu to visit him. They hoped that he would join in daomen and shake up the decline of daomen.

    I didn''t expect to have the chance to see this unique skill until this time. That''s to say, Fang Yan didn''t use it when they went to Millennium palace to carry out their mission last time.

    Of course, he also knows that when the light of Tai Chi appears in such a turbulent array, if Fang Yan is used, he will become a human shaped gun target, and all people will gather at the place where the light of Tai Chi flashes.

    Ye''s gentle face also showed a smile, just not as excited as Gongsun banner.

    She knew the magic of Taiji light and secretly prayed that Taiji light could help Fang Yan to block the dragon''s hard-working killing move.

    This is Fang Yan, the man she likes.

    The light of Taiji!

    This is the Taiji light that Fang Yan realized when he was surrounded and killed at the top of the sword peak.

    The light of Taiji is like a pillar of light in essence and a huge golden sword. It faces the dragon''s evil sword.

    In addition to the sword cut in the Taiji light, a strong air burst sound came.

    The light of Taiji swings away the magic sword and blocks the attack of the dragon.

    The dragon''s painstaking body appears in the air and then disappears again.

    He held his sword in both hands, flew down high, and then split it on the light of Taiji.

    It''s like cutting tofu with a knife. The light of Taiji like golden rainbow is cut into two parts by the sword.

    The sword continued to cut towards Fang Yan''s face.

    The Dragon Sword must split Fang Yan into two parts.

    No, if you are affected by the sword Qi above the magic sword, I''m afraid Fang Yan''s whole body will be blown to pieces.

    However, there are only a few people in the world who can make him behead twice. That is to say, Mo qingenemy in those days also picked out his tendon under his beheading three times to make him no longer have the ability to operate.

    Fang Yan is a generation of Tianjiao in wudaojing.

    Fang Yan''s body is still flying backwards. Forced by his sword Qi, Fang Yan''s retrogression speed is faster and faster.

    The dragon''s hard life is also in rapid pursuit. It looks like it will not stop until it reaches its goal.

    In addition to the magic sword is still in Fang Yan''s eyes, but he knows that it''s not the real sword body, it''s just the track left by the high-speed movement of the sword body.

    Fang Yan''s pupils swell, and then the eyes feel hot.

    Fang Yan''s eyes began to bleed, and the blood ran down his face.

    Then the nose and mouth began to bleed, and the blood they shed was not even able to spread out.

    Apart from the magic sword from Fang Yan''s head, he split his body in two.

    From the top of the head, then the eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, neck, abdomen to the neck, all the way to the lower part of the body. One Fang Yan turns into two and a half Fang Yan, two and a half Fang Yan turn to the left and right at the same time.

    This sword is clean and neat, just like cutting tofu with a knife.

    No blood!

    The Dragon did not see blood!

 Chapter 842

    If there is no blood, it will prove that the sword is empty.

    The result is hard for him to accept, but it seems that it is.

    What he split is not Fang Yan, but the shadow of Fang Yan.

    Almost solidified into solid shadow!

    Because the speed of the dragon''s painstaking life is too fast and the sword is too sharp, even the shadow can be split in two.

    So, where is the real local inflammation?

    The invisible enemy is the most dangerous.

    The Dragon felt the danger.

    After he cut the air with one sword, he did not stop at 180 degrees, turning around and beheading.

    But, after all, it was a step slower.

    Chum -

    the sound of the flesh being cut.

    Fang Yan''s body soared in the air, like a flying white sheep.

    He did not know when he pasted it on the back of Shenlong''s bitter life, and then he held a broken sword condensed by half of Taiji light and stabbed it into the back of Shenlong''s bitter life.

    One hit, Fang Yan flies back.

    Chum -

    the demon sword crossed Fang Yan''s body, leaving a huge hole in his body.

    Click -

    the bodies of the two men regress at the same time, and then land at the same time.

    Dragon hard life standing in the east of the mountain, Fang Yan standing in the west of the mountain.

    As in the position before the battle, it''s like they haven''t moved at all.

    On the sidelines, it seems that the two have been fighting for several rounds, but it''s just happened between the lightning and flint. Even if the current video equipment can not capture any of their actions.

    The two men stand up again, eyes on each other, calm as before.

    After several breaths, Fangyan''s chest began to exude blood.

    The blood will spread the skin and flesh of the sword, and then the blood will flow faster and faster.

    Soon, Fang Yan''s clothes and cloth were dyed red with blood. The bare chest was so bloody that it looked very badly injured.

    Shenlong''s hard-working look is peaceful and happy. His clothes are complete and stand out. He is a great master.

    However, Gongsun flag, who rushed behind him, clearly saw that master''s back was bleeding.

    The blood soaks the robe, and the gray robe becomes dark faded. There was a smell of blood in the air.

    "Master was injured --" Gongsun banner shouted. He could hardly believe what he saw now.

    His master, Shenlong, is suffering a lot. How could he be hurt?

    Since he began to learn art with his master, he has never seen any harm done to him. Even some minor injuries that can be ignored have never been seen, such as cutting a finger when cutting a nail, cutting a hole on the finger when cutting an apple, and abrading or dislocating a bone when practicing -

    never.

    Now, Fang Yan stabbed his master with a sword?

    What happened?

    The light of Taiji is formed by the condensation of energy. After Fang Yan stabs the half broken sword that was cut off by the excommunication sword into the back position of Shenlong Xin''s bitter life, the light of Taiji will disappear naturally.

    When the sword body disappears, there is a natural opening in the body.

    "Your eyes deceive you." Fang Yan looked at the dragon and said. As the Dragon told him at the beginning. The same lines, the same tone. Even the look is the same.

    It''s a high-rise look. It looks like I need to be beaten.

    "Yes, my eyes deceive me." The Dragon nodded hard. "Mirage. You''ve used three layers of illusion - you''re a genius, to say the least. You''ve just learned to use illusions to deceive opponents and attack, but you''ve reached this point. I can only use three levels of illusion, just like you

    Fang Yan grinned, completely ignoring the blood flow in his chest.

    "Your head deceived you." Fang Yan said again.

    "Not bad." The dragon''s hard life should be the conclusion of Fang Yan again. "The second sword should not be cut out. When your Taiji light comes out, the entities you show are all illusions - I should not insist on cutting that sword. "

    After a pause, the Dragon looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully and said, "in some ways, you are more skillful than the green dragon Mo in dealing with it. I used three swords to kill Mo lightly, so I thought two swords could kill you, and even I was ready for the third sword. However, when I cut out the second sword, you have used the illusion to escape, and then give me a blow behind - you are different from Mo qingenemy. Don''t underestimate the enemy and choose to fight hard, but you will find another way. "

    You are a good teacher Fang Yan said with a smile.

    "Master leads in and practices to see the individual." The dragon''s hard life also laughed. "It depends on personal creation. However, there is a saying that I think it''s true that the ancients did not deceive me when they taught their disciples and starved their master. ""Now it''s my turn to attack." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    The Dragon raised the sword and said, "please."

    Fang Yan walked step by step toward the dragon''s hard life and swaggered across, just like the farm owner inspecting his own vegetable garden.

    Dragon hard life looked at Fang Yan''s eyes, when a person has any action, his eyes are the first to show a reaction.

    Fang Yan looks like a reckless man. He wants to walk up to the dragon and give him a ruthless look.

    If his opponent is not dragon, he can do so.

    But isn''t he joking now?

    I didn''t think he was joking.

    He''s not going straight, he''s going curve. It seems that there are three changes in every step, and three changes can produce infinite evolution.

    This is the true meaning of Taiji. There are two in one''s life and two in one''s life.

    Fangyan is Taiji when speaking and Taiji when walking. Every word and every action is in accordance with Taiji.

    Now Fangyan and Taiji are integrated. I''m Taiji. I mean Taiji. Because of the continuous flow of real Qi, it looks fresh and energetic, which is the legendary expression of Taiji water overflowing.

    In the eyes of the dragon, Fang Yan, who is walking towards him, seems to be full of holes.

    However, if he dare to act recklessly, every loophole may be a real trap.

    Of course, there will be loopholes, everyone will have loopholes or dead doors, but when there are too many loopholes, you don''t know that loophole is the real one.

    When Fang Yan came to the two or three meters in front of the dragon, he raised his right arm and clapped it lightly.

    After that clap, Fang Yan''s whole arm disappeared in the mid air, and turned to emptiness under the eyes of Fang Yan and the Dragon Xin.

    The dragon''s hard life also splits a sword, which has no shadow like every sword before.

    This formed a strange scene. They were still standing in this world, but their belligerent hands and swords entered another world.

    There was no difference, no sound of iron and gold hitting each other.

    However, Fang Yandi''s right hand is pounding wildly.

    One after another, it''s stormy.

    The dragon''s hard life stabs one sword after another, like ghosts and fire and stars.

    Abruptly, the space in front of them was tearing violently.

    Their hair is disturbed by the strong wind, their clothes are blown back by the strong wind, and their facial features are distorted by the wind.

    Then, their bodies suddenly fly back in the air.

    Boom -

    loud explosion.

    After the explosion, there was a huge tornado vortex. All the young grass branches and fine sand boulders on the ground were rolled towards the eye of the tornado, and they were lost in an instant.

    It''s like a black hole that can devour everything. As it spins faster, further and larger objects are swept in.

    Including Fang Yan, who is fighting in the air, and ye meek Gongsun flag, who is watching the battle in the surrounding area.

    Ye is gentle and motionless, but her feet are deep in the stone. She stepped out two footprints on the hard stone ground.

    Gongsun flag''s clothes are popping, and his body is leaning forward slightly to resist the suction of the tornado, which seems to be a bit laborious.

    Fang Yan and the Dragon struggled together in the air, turning into two shadows of black and white, and then two black spots of the same paint.

    At last, they became one, and became a strong wind that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye.

    Fengshan is windy and dusty. There is another sandstorm coming from the north. It''s like drowning the whole world.

    Shalala -

    the sound of sand collision that makes people''s teeth numb sounded in the air, instantly wrapped them and shrouded them, so that Fang Yan''s hard-working leaves gentle Gongsun flag and the whole Fengshan and the people on Fengshan become one with them.

    The whole world is gray, just like the end of the world is coming.

    Just then, a huge lone Eagle suddenly appeared in the middle of the sandstorm.

    No, how could the lone Eagle appear in the middle of the sandstorm?

    It''s more like a ghost hidden in a sandstorm. It''s a devil that scares people.

    Ye, who has been paying attention to the battle regiment, is alert and alert. His eyes are sharp to break through the wind and dust like a blind. He shouts: "Fang Yan be careful."

    it''s still a little late after all. The black figure is hidden in the dust storm. With the cold wind from the north, he rushes towards the fighting Fang Yan and his hard life.

    Shua -

    from the blazing white light, even the dense dust that makes people''s eyes hard to open is hard to cover.Boom -

    at the place where the white light rings, all the dust disappears. Even the air has been purified.

    Soon, it was back to normal. More sand and dust crowded past to fill that vacuum.

 Chapter 843

    The sandstorm is bigger, just like the head is covered by countless flying insects.

    It''s hard to open your eyes even if you can''t see the sky when you look up.

    All of a sudden, almost without warning.

    No one had ever thought that when two experts of heaven realm were fighting against the top of Fengshan mountain, there would be a third party to stir up the trouble.

    Who is he? What does he want to do? Kill two Heaven realm masters at one stroke?

    Even if it''s a sneak attack, it''s not easy for him to achieve such a great goal, unless he is also a master of heaven''s realm -

    blazing like a round of sun shining on the night sky suddenly from the bottom of his feet, and the whole Fengshan mountain is as bright as day.

    The strong light like a huge fireworks, flash away, and then left a large vacuum in the air.

    There was no trace of that piece of sand, even time seemed to have solidified.

    Human can change nature, but it will be changed by nature after all.

    Soon, the vacuum zone is filled with deeper sandstorms, which are rarely torn apart. The sandstorms once again cover the world, oppressively making people breathless.

    "Fang Yan --" ye called softly.

    She was the first to find out that the storm was different, but before she could do anything, the dust storm was white, as if someone had lost an atomic bomb.

    When the white light disappeared and the sandstorm continued, she flew towards the explosion site.

    "Shifu -" Gongsun Qi, although his response was a little slower than Ye''s, but he was always concerned about the war situation and knew exactly what happened.

    There is another person who dares to take part in the duel between two Heaven realm masters. Moreover, he rushes into the battle group without any scruples - you must die if you don''t want to be shameful?

    Through the fight just now, Gongsun banner knows the strength of Fang Yan and master Shenlong. Even when he was on the outskirts of the battlefield, he felt uncomfortable when he was oppressed and attacked by the strong energy from time to time. If he is allowed to fight with Fang Yan or master, they will crush him into pieces in a round.

    It''s a state of repression. You can''t even see the track of his hand, so you have to say goodbye to the world.

    It''s just such a cruel thing.

    At the beginning of Fang Yan''s fight with his master, didn''t he experience such things?

    Although the top of the head is covered by sand again, it seems that nothing has happened. There was no white light, nor the sound of the explosion from the top of the mountain.

    However, the ground at the scene of the explosion originally recorded what had happened.

    There is no grass, no stone.

    Just like the sandpit in green state, there is no life in the sandpit except for the small sand -

    no one.

    Fang Yan and the dragon''s hard life disappeared, and the third person who came along with the sandstorm like a lonely Nighthawk disappeared.

    "Master -- Master --" Gongsun flag stood in the huge stone pit and shouted.

    He turned to look at Ye meek and asked, "where have they gone?"

    He knew that ye''s gentle state was higher than his, and she would know what she didn''t know.

    "Wait." Ye said softly.

    "What are you waiting for? Master, where did they go? Who is the man in black? How could he have the courage to destroy this decisive battle? What happened just now -- "

    Gongsun Qi didn''t finish his words.

    Because he found that when he spoke, the atmosphere at the scene was tense again.

    In the distance, there are two black figures standing on the boulders in the East and west directions. Because the sandstorm is too big, the visual range of eyes is weakened, so they can''t see their facial expressions clearly.

    There is also a person who falls not far from the bunker, and is looking at ye with a gentle smile.

    "Are you ok?" Ye looked at Fang Yan gently and asked.

    "I''m fine." Fang Yan smiles and shakes his head. "The play is really getting better and better."

    Gongsun Qi looked at Fang Yan and asked, "Fang Yan, who is the guy who attacked?"

    "I don''t know who it is." Fang Yan said with a smile. "But soon you will know."

    Gongsun flag also wants to ask something more, and finds that Fang Yan has turned to face two people in black on both sides of the East and the West. His heart has some loss, after all, he is not qualified to become their level of opponents.

    Fang Yan looked at the black shadow in the west, and said with a smile: "there are not many people in the world who dare to destroy the duel between two Heaven realm masters, and there may be only one who has such a dark mind to do this - Mr. Black Dragon, who has been admiring for a long time. Don''t you want to unveil the black robe and let us fans have a look? "

    The voice of the black robed man in the East is hoarse, like the sound of the sand collision in the air: "even if I lift the mask to let you see the real face, you can know who I am?"Fang Yan was stunned and said, "I don''t know. There will always be people who know."

    Shenlong''s bitter mood seemed very good, and he said in a relaxed tone: "I haven''t seen the real face of black dragon. I''m afraid there are not many people in the world. "

    "You know I''m a black dragon." Black dragon''s tone is just as arrogant. "Nothing else means anything to you."

    "That''s right." Fang Yan nods with a smile. "Now that you have admitted that you are a black dragon, your identity is certain - Mr. Black Dragon, do you want to kill us?"

    "Not bad." The black dragon answered without disguise.

    "Why?" Fang Yan asked.

    "Don''t you think there are too many masters of heaven realm?" Black Dragon said earnestly with a face. Of course, you can''t see his expression, but you can tell from his words that he asked the question very seriously. "There are more and more people and things are more and more noisy. I''m really upset. If we could kick two at once - would the world be a lot quieter? "

    Fang Yan thought carefully and looked at the dragon''s hard life and said, "I think he made a lot of sense. Was that what you thought? At that time, you three dragons were the most dazzling warriors in the whole Chinese country. Black Dragons appeared and disappeared. It was hard to find their traces, and even harder to fight against your influence in the secular world. Only Qinglong Mo qingenemy and you have the same feelings and aspirations, and even influence far more than you - you challenge Qinglong and pick his hand. Qinglong has fallen. You are the only one shining in the sky for decades. It''s like the only star in the world -- "

    Shenlong''s face is heavy with hard work. He ponders for a moment, nods and says:" at that time, he didn''t have the heart to break the fame and wealth, but he still fell behind. "

    " when people are famous, wild geese are famous. Life is short, but for a hundred years, who doesn''t want to leave something in the world for future generations to remember? For the name of "No.1 in the world", let alone pick out the opponent''s tendon. There are many people who cut off the opponent''s hands and feet and kill other people''s families. Compared with those people, you are kind. "

    Dragon hard life to see Fang Yan, said: "Qinglong can not think so."

    "Of course." Fang Yan nodded with great certainty and said, "if I were a green dragon, I would certainly like to revenge and kill your family."

    "You see, no matter what level we have reached and what realm we have reached, we are just mortals after all. Can''t put down fame and wealth, can''t put down gratitude and resentment -- "the Dragon said with a hard smile.

    "If someone scolds me, I will answer him. When someone punches me, I''ll give him back a few feet - is that heaven''s way? " Fang Yan asked.

    After thinking hard about his life, the Dragon said, "follow the heavenly way, and it is the heavenly way."

    "Naturally, this is the highest achievement of Taiji." Fang Yan said with a smile. "So, I never think it''s such a dirty and disgraceful thing to have resentment and revenge. On the contrary, those who have deep blood feuds have abandoned it in the name of the world road, but they have lost their passion and heart and lost the way of heaven. "

    "You are a man of nature." Said the dragon.

    "But --" Fang Yan looked at the black dragon and said, "we have no grudge or hatred with him, but he just came to kill us, which is a bit deceiving, isn''t it? In order to destroy our way? Is that the way of heaven? "

    The Dragon looked at the black dragon calmly and said, "this is not heaven''s way, this is devil''s way."

    "The sword in your hand is named demon removing. Let''s use this demon removing sword to remove the devil -" Fang Yan suggested.

    "You know I''m coming?" Asked the black dragon in a solemn voice. He hides himself in a special way, so that he can''t even hear his breath and heartbeat. And the sandstorm is very strong tonight. He adjusted his movement frequency and the forward frequency of sandstorm - 90% of them can succeed in a sneak attack. How can they meet the joint interception of two people at the most critical moment?

    If they didn''t know it in advance, how could they stop at the same time and lead his vigorous wind and thunder to the past?

    If his vigorous Qi, wind and thunder lead them to wrap their bodies in the storm, or explode directly beside them, I''m afraid that Fang Yan and the dragon will die or die.

    But they dodged, and a joint strike made him suffer a dumb loss. Although he dodged the dragon''s hard-working sword, he was slapped on the back by Fang Yan, the son of a bitch. Until now, his Qi and blood were still rolling and his energy was not smooth.

    Therefore, the black dragon will ask such questions.

    Fang Yan laughed heartily and said: "we are the leading actors and actresses in this play, and you are the best supporting actor - although the supporting actor appeared later, I know he will certainly appear."

 Chapter 844

    When Fang Yan said that there would be new friends to join them, the dragon''s hard life was dubious.

    What is puzzling is that this is a duel between experts of heaven''s realm. Generally, martial artists don''t say "join", but if they are a little closer, they will be hurt by their strength. That''s why they didn''t announce the location of the final battle and chose the most dangerous peak in Fengshan. They didn''t want the ordinary people who were full of curiosity to climb up and blow them down again after a strong wind came out. You can only beg for help if you force your hand.

    So, how many people in the world are qualified to fly to the summit to fight?

    The first reaction of Shenlong''s painstaking life is to defeat the enemy. Do you think that the enemy has come back from that cold place? Did you really find the extremely rare blood of the ice dragon in the legend?

    Of course, Fang Yan also has some trust in each other. At their level, there is no need to tell boring lies. Come or not. Playing some small tricks and playing with care will only make them look down, and will not play any role.

    But I didn''t expect that there was really someone coming, and he was the black dragon, one of the three famous Chinese dragons.

    Hearing that the black dragon asked this question, the dragon also wanted to know why Fang Yan had such a guess.

    "Because the reason you came to kill us is not simple." Fang Yan said with a smile: "if you just want to kick out two because you think there are too many experts in the heaven realm, then I think you are a man and the most admirable hero I have ever seen in my life. Obviously not. Before you come to Fengshan, I''ll see you at home. Isn''t it? "

    The black dragon was silent for a long time and said, "there is no wall in the world that can''t breathe.". You know the secret. I shouldn''t be surprised. "

    "How much did he give you?" Fang Yan said with a smile. "I can buy a heaven realm master to be a thug for my family. I think he has made a lot of money."

    "If everyone''s goals are the same, then everything else is secondary." Said the black dragon. "I don''t like you. So I''m going to kill you. "

    "That''s right. Although your motivation is not simple, it''s also true that you think there are too many people in tiandaojing. After all, in just a few months, tiandaojing experts have sprung up like mushrooms, and we have two more - "br >

    when we talk about this, Fang Yan looks back at Ye tenderly and sweetly.

    It''s nice that he has strong backing no matter what he does. In the past, he was afraid of the dragon. He hoped that he would never meet the old drunk before he came back. When he met the dragon in Xuanbu courtyard for the first time, his little heart thumped violently, for fear that the dragon would cut him or pick him out with a sword of his own life -

    now he is in the state of Tai Chi water overflow, while his fiancee Ye meen is in the state of heaven. As long as they are together, no matter the person he meets is the dragon or the immortal black dragon, there is no fear in his heart.

    Even if the two of them work together - which, of course, is impossible.

    "Are you showing off?" Black dragon looks at Fang Yan and asks.

    The north wind roared, and the sand and stone collided with each other. However, the three people are completely unaffected. It''s like they''re chatting in a nice private backyard.

    "Is it show off?" Fang Yan grinned and said, "you say it''s show off, that''s show off. You are the elder. Listen to you. "

    Black dragon was silent for a few seconds again. Looking at the dragon''s hard life, he said: "younger martial brother, it seems that we have been too low-key for so many years. Even children who don''t have all these fur can despise us. "

    Junior brother?

    Fang Yan looks at the dragon and the black dragon in shock.

    How could these two people be brothers? Why never heard of it?

    If they are really martial brothers, what kind of murderous situation is it today?

    This is a problem Fang Yan has to consider.

    Not only Fang Yan, but ye meekness and Gongsun flag are all surprised.

    Leaf gentle eyebrow picked pick pick, quietly stood behind Fang Yan. In any case, there are also two masters in the heaven realm here. If they really fight, it is still unknown whether they will win or lose.

    Even if you beat them, it''s not hard to escape.

    However, how could Shenlong and Heilong be brothers? If such news spreads out, I''m afraid it will cause a stir in the whole Jianghu, right?

    Gongsun Qi''s mouth was wide open, and suddenly thought of something, he quickly closed his mouth. If only Shifu could see it.

    However, why do you have another martial uncle? What''s more, this martial uncle is also the black dragon of one of the three Chinese dragons?

    The black dragon, one of the three Chinese dragons, and the divine dragon, one of the three Chinese dragons, are martial brothers. So what''s the secret about the fall of the blue dragon?

    Not only Gongsun banner, Fang Yan and ye gentleness also think of this problem.There are two of the three dragons are master brothers, so the only one is blue dragon, which is defeated by the hand of the dragon. Everyone feels that there is a black curtain in it.

    The Dragon obviously didn''t expect that the black dragon would expose their relationship at this time. He sighed softly and said, "why do you suffer, Nanxun? You and I haven''t seen each other for many years. At our age, the name of the master brother has long disappeared. Why talk about this in front of these children? "

    "If I don''t see you for a long time, you are also my brother. Don''t you want to recognize me The black dragon''s voice is full of sarcasm. "But also, when it comes to martial arts cultivation, younger martial brother is a latecomer, which makes my elder martial brother ashamed --"

    "Nanxun, are you here to reminisce with me?"

    "Of course not." The black dragon Li Nanxun laughed, his voice was like the night bird''s hissing, which was hard to hear. "At that time, younger martial brother helped me defeat Mo qingenemy and chose his hand to make him a useless man. I haven''t had time to say thank you to younger martial brother."

    "Thank you. You can go down the mountain." Said the dragon with a heavy voice.

    "Not yet." The black dragon Li Nanxun was not angry either. He raised his hat on his head and showed a pale, ugly but memorable face. Because there is a big black hole on his left and right cheeks, as if there is something sharp going through the middle.

    His eyes were muddy, but extremely sharp, like a pair of rusty copper needles. When he looks at you, it makes people very uncomfortable. This is very different from the return to nature of other celestial realm masters.

    Black dragon Li Nanxun looked at Fang Yan and said, "at least, let me finish what I promised others to do first."

    The Dragon tried hard to stop it and said, "you know, this is the final battle between Fang Yan and me."

    "I know." The black dragon Li Nanxun nodded and said, "so I came. Originally, I wanted to kill this kid by chance, but I didn''t expect that he would have been prepared for a long time. However, since he came, how could he go back empty handed? "

    "Why are you in a hurry to kill me?" Fang Yan looks at the black dragon Li Nanxun and asks aloud.

    "I don''t want to kill you, I just want to kill the green dragon once more. Don''t underestimate the enemy." the look in the eyes of Li Nan, the black dragon, is like a fire burning, even the overwhelming sand and stone are hard to cover. "Unfortunately, he didn''t come back. Since he doesn''t come back, it proves that he died in that extremely cold place. I can''t get revenge on him, so I have to get revenge on his family - I''ve been waiting until you grow up a little faster, mature a little, become everyone''s hope, and become a new star in the Jianghu. Then, at that time, I will kill you -- "

    " I hope you grow up, and I don''t want you to grow up to a height that makes people lose control. So, when I knew that the ox noses wanted to teach you the Taiji diagram, I broke into the monkey mountain and prepared to take away the Taiji diagram. I didn''t expect that I was finally picked up by you. It''s a good feeling to enter the water overflow area? "

    "I like it." Fang Yan looked at the black dragon Li Nanxun thoughtfully, and said, "the wound on your face is that of Mo Qingdi?"

    "The boy wants to die -" black dragon Li Nanxun screamed and let out his strength. He bounced the sand and stone flying around. With him as the center, there is no stone within a few meters.

    "I guess I got it." Fang Yan smiled and said, "let me guess again. At that time, you and Qinglong don''t fight lightly, and are stabbed in the cheek by Qinglong. As for the details of going from the left to the right or from the right to the left, I can''t elaborate, but it changes your image greatly, even the vocal cords are affected. No wonder you wear black robes and thick hats all day long, because you look too ugly to frighten others, right? What''s more, has anyone ever told you that your voice - like a mouth full of sand - is hard to hear? "

    "Fang Yan, I will kill you today." The body of the black dragon Li Nanxun flashes white light. This is a special force way of vigorous Qi, wind and thunder.

    Fang Yan sneered and looked at black dragon Li Nanxun fearlessly. He said, "now that you are here, do you want to go?"

    "Hahaha, it''s up to you?" It''s like hearing a funny joke.

    How about me A crisp voice came.

 Chapter 845

    How about me?

    The man''s voice is heavy and heavy, but because of the uncontrollable joy and expectation in the mood, the posture of speaking gives people a kind of frank and heroic feeling.

    Under the gaze of all the people, a white figure is striding up from the waist of the mountain. The mountain is high and dangerous, but he is walking on the ground. There was no threat to him from the brambles and the boulders that blocked his way. It just makes his step more graceful and light.

    His walking posture is like a beautiful dance, people can''t help but want to follow his rhythm and dance lightly.

    The first time I found him, I felt very far away, just a small white spot in the middle of the hillside. When you blink and look again, he is closer to you. Take a closer look. It''s closer.

    White dots become light clusters, light clusters become illusions.

    When he stands in front of you, the image of a great and extraordinary man becomes clear gradually, and then it becomes the person in your memory, the person with red eyes and heart beating.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy!

    One of the three Chinese dragons, green dragon, don''t underestimate the enemy!

    Don''t underestimate the enemy who conquers the whole China with one gun!

    Don''t underestimate the world''s opponents who have never been defeated by continuous battles!

    He is the most talented warrior and the most dazzling star.

    He once won the whole era and was abandoned by that era.

    After the war with the dragon, he was killed by the dragon.

    Qinglong Mo Qingdi falls down and hides in the swallow stronghold and becomes an old alcoholic who is talked about and ridiculed.

    Four years ago, in order to connect Qi and pulse, he listened to the words of Qin WuJie, a medical idiot, and went to the extremely cold place to find the legendary ice dragon. Everyone thought that this was his alternative way of avoiding the world. When he went, he didn''t hear from anyone, for fear that he would never meet again.

    It never occurred to anyone that he was back.

    At such a critical moment.

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy." The dragon''s face was a little frightened. Even with his cultivation mind, I was surprised to see the opponent who was beaten down by himself.

    He knew his sword technique, and he knew how much his sword hurt his arm.

    He wanted to cut a man''s hamstring, even if he hid his hands in the safe.

    He has confidence in his swordsmanship, so when his eyes fall on the long gun held by the green dragon Mo Qingdi again, he has a very untrue feeling.

    Did he really get his hands on?

    Did he really recover?

    His all-in-one Cultivation -- back to his peak?

    Li Nan, the black dragon, began to cackle and laugh. His voice was hoarse, but he had a hatred that was hard to hide: "don''t despise the enemy, you are not dead? How dare you come back? "

    Gongsunqi''s pupils dilated, and he stared at the intruder excitedly.

    "This is green dragon, don''t light enemy? Who was able to compare with Shifu and was known as one of the outstanding figures? God, he''s so young, and he looks very handsome. He has a unique charm of man -- he looks much better than his master, and he really admires Fangyan. "

    for Gongsun banner, tonight is really a time to remember his whole life.

    Because he saw three of the three dragons in China at once, and the three legendary figures were all ready at once - it is said that collecting three dragons can exchange for a dragon ball. Gongsun Qi thought and thought, and didn''t know where to make such a deal.

    Don''t ignore the hard life of the dragon, let alone the black dragon Li Nanxun.

    He was dressed in a white robe made of animal fur. The white robe was stained with mud and blood. It looked rotten and shabby.

    His face turned pale and looked like it was covered with too much powder.

    Of course, it''s different from wrapping powder, because his white is so natural, crystal clear and shining with healthy luster.

    Because the skin is too white, the blood vessels on his neck are particularly prominent. There is red blood flowing in the cyan vessels. The blue tendons are clearly visible, and the blood is also clearly visible. The open blood gives a sense of life.

    Now Mo Qingdi is very different from the fallen Mo Qingdi. Now he looks very elegant and strange.

    At least Fang Yan thought it was a bit inappropriate.

    It was originally a rough Chinese character in the countryside. How could it suddenly become white and rich? There is already a person at home who has taken the idolatrous route. What''s the matter with another one? All the men in the family are white faced. People outside will bully us -

    Mo Qingdi''s eyes have been watching Fang Yan, and Fang Yandi''s eyes have been watching Mo Qingdi.

    They looked at each other and laughed. There was a familiar tacit understanding and the indescribable kinship spreading.

    With a smile, Fang Yan''s eyes moistened.He rubbed his eyes and said angrily, "I said at that time, this place is not suitable for a decisive battle - it''s so windy and sand that people can''t open their eyes."

    "you cry." Don''t laugh at the enemy.

    "Old drunkard, what do you say?" Fang Yan was angry. He strongly denied, "you are crying. It''s said that this is the sand coming into my eyes -- "

    " you cry. " Qinglong Mo looked at Fang Yan''s expression carefully and said in a determined tone.

    "Hey, are you finished? I''m a master of water overflow now. Can you believe me to beat you? "

    "Good." Mo Qingdi grinned and said, "you are very good."

    "I''ve always been fine. And you? " Fang Yan looks at Mo Qingdi and says. "You look good, too."

    "I had a good time, too." Mo qingenemy nodded, looked at Fang Yan''s eyes, full of love and joy. For a long time, his relationship with Fang Yan has been blurred. Like a brother, like a confidant, like a drinking friend, like a teacher, an apprentice, a father and a son -

    Fang Yan is the closest person in the world. Fang Yan also grew up under his eyes and his words and deeds.

    Because Fang Yixing abandoned martial arts. Although Fang Yan''s master was Fang Huwei, the one who really taught him the most was mo Qingdi.

    If it wasn''t for the cultivation and guidance of such a master of heaven''s realm, I''m afraid Fang Yan would not be able to realize the heart of Taiji at that age. Without the help of Taiji''s heart, how could Fang Yan enter the water overflow state so quickly?

    "Although it''s colder in the extremely cold place, it''s comfortable to live in the care of friends. There are high nutrition food and fresh fruit when you are hungry. Thirsty to drink ice springs and magma, cold to have animal fur made of plates and coats. Some things can''t be bought in Yanjing City, which is extremely tight. I brought some back to make you a present. "

    Fang Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, "it seems that you are very popular. You can get the care of your friends in such a cold place."

    Mo nodded and said, "yes. With the help of that friend, I found the blood vessels of the ice dragon - "

    Fang Yan''s eyes were bright and excited and said:" I knew that you could do it. You did it. So your meridians are connected? "

    "Yes." Don''t underestimate the enemy.

    "You''re back in shape?"

    "Recovered." Don''t underestimate the enemy and answer again.

    "Great." Fang Yan burst out laughing, laughing back and forth, tears splashing. "That''s great. We have three days in our family - it''s not the first family in the Jianghu. I see who dares to bully us later -- "

    " if we bully us, we must bully back. " Don''t underestimate the enemy''s smile, but it''s sad.

    There are too many grievances and too many sufferings in his heart. And the regret that will never be made up.

    After his fall, the Fang family experienced too many ups and downs. Fortunately, at that time, Fang Yan worked hard to make others dare not say too much and do too much.

    However, the tragic death of Fang Yixing is a big stone in the heart of everyone in their family. If he did not degenerate, if he did not become a worthless alcoholic. Will Fang Yixing not die?

    Grievances can be told, hatred can be removed. But you can''t come back from death.

    Fang Yixing is his brother and his family. He could do nothing about his departure.

    Travel in extremely cold places was originally nine dead and no life. By chance, he had to meet the ice dragon, and finally came back.

    How many heartache and unspeakable surprises are there?

    To see Fang Yan laughing and to see Fang Yan crying, he would not want to laugh like him first, and then cry.

    But he can''t.

    As long as he lives, he will bear the burden of his family. As long as he can stand up, he will stand in front of Fang Yan, protect him from the wind and rain, and kill the curfew for him.

    He is the patron saint of Fang Yan.

    As long as he is alive, the family will not be able to bear all this. Their generation has the responsibility of their generation. When he died, it was Fang Yan''s turn to carry the banner of Fang''s family.

    He can understand Fang Yan''s mood. He knows that he is excited and relieved.

    It''s too hard for him to walk. It''s too hard for him to live. He needs someone to share and he wants someone to fight with him.

    In Mo Qingdi''s eyes, Fang Yan is just a child. He is his own child.

    It''s hard for any parents to bear that their children are wronged and bullied outside.

    Mo Qingdi looks at Fang Yan and whispers, "Whoever dares to kill you, I will kill him.". I''ll kill whoever you want. "

 Chapter 846

    When parents go on a long trip, they always bring some gifts to the children they are looking forward to.

    Some parents bring toys, some parents bring candy, and Mo Qingdi brings Fang Yan endless trust and support.

    "I will kill whoever dares to kill you. I''ll kill whoever you want. "

    Fang Yan doesn''t hesitate at all. As long as he says a word, don''t underestimate the enemy and kill all the people flying to the top of the mountain without hesitation.

    Except, of course, ye gentleness.

    If I let the old wine devil kill Ye gentleness, I''m afraid that he will be the first to solve himself first.

    "The killing is not urgent." Fang Yan wiped a tear and looked at Mo Qingdi and asked, "which friend of yours? Did he come back with you? I want to buy him a drink. "

    "Back." Don''t take the enemy''s voice lightly. He had a warm smile on his face, like a husband thinking of his charming little wife.

    Heaven and earth conscience, Fang Yan saw such a smile on the face of the old drunkard for the first time. I don''t know what''s going on, but he will feel his heart sour and a little jealous -

    just after his voice fell, a white shadow flew in the air, and then stood in front of Mo Qingdi and stared at Fang Yan and all other human beings in front of him.

    The little transparent dog felt danger and hostility.

    Fang Yan looked at it with wide eyes and asked, "your friend is it?"

    "That''s it." Don''t underestimate the enemy.

    "It''s ugly." Fang Yan was sluggish for half a day, he commented.

    "-"

    poof -

    a bone is ejected from the mouth of the little transparent dog.

    Poof -

    another bone is ejected from the mouth of the little transparent dog.

    Poof -

    the third bone is ejected from the mouth of the little transparent dog.

    Fang Yan looks at Mo Qingdi and asks, "what does it mean?"

    "It''s talking to you." Don''t underestimate the enemy as a bridge between Fang Yan and the little transparent dog. "You are ugly."

    "Pooh -"

    Ye is so gentle that he can''t help it any more. His mouth is slightly raised and his face is sweet and pure with a smile.

    Gongsun Qi''s mouth grinned, thinking that his master and the uncle who didn''t know when they were still staring at each other, he quickly stifled back and put on a coffin face that was not funny at all.

    Fang Yan stared at Mo Qingdi and said, "are you kidding me? How does it know what I''m talking about? "

    Poof -

    the little transparent dog took another puff at Fangyan, but this time there was no bone.

    Puff -

    it sprayed twice in a row. This time Fang Yan really believed it.

    He grinned at the little transparent dog and said, "don''t spray. From today on, you and my brother match - don''t worry, I won''t despise you as a dog."

    Poof -

    the ice dragon sprays water on Fangyan again.

    "It doesn''t agree." Don''t belittle the enemy and explain helplessly.

    "Are you kidding?" Fang Yan was so angry that he didn''t expect to be rejected by a dog one day. "I warn you, I don''t know what kind of dog you are. When you arrive in Yanjing, you have to do what I want you to do. Otherwise, your life will be better --"

    poof --

    a brown core will fly towards the front door of Fangyan.

    On one side of Fangyan''s head, the stone flew into a big stone in the distance. The box fell into the inner wall of the stone, and only a dark hole could be seen outside.

    This scene made everyone feel frightened.

    This strange little dog just spits out a stone, which is so powerful. If it hurts people, I''m afraid ordinary people are not its rivals?

    Gongsun Qi looked at the little transparent dog and thought about his kung fu cultivation. He thought about how much success he would win if he fought with it. It was a very self-esteem problem.

    The Dragon looked at the little transparent dog with a face full of horror and asked aloud, "this is the legendary ice dragon?"

    "Not bad." Mo Qingdi nodded and said, "it''s an ice dragon."

    The black dragon''s eyes were shining, and the vulture''s eyes were full of greed and ferocity when they looked at the ice dragon.

    Fang Yan glanced at the ice dragon doubtfully again and asked, "since it is an ice dragon - then, your body -"

    Fang Yan''s question is right in front of Mo Qingdi''s hesitation.

    He did face a dilemma at the time.

    Ice dragon is his life-saving benefactor. If he kills ice dragon to connect his pulse with Qi, it means that he is an unruly generation. However, if he doesn''t kill the ice dragon, his meridians will never be better, and he will never be able to walk out of that extremely cold place in his life.

    Later, he found the hidden cave behind the ice dragon, in which he found the remains of the ice dragon family.He didn''t know what he looked like when he saw the ice sculpture, but he clearly saw the roar of the ice dragon.

    The two faced each other for a long time in the ice cave, and then the ice dragon launched an attack.

    They had a fierce fight, and even the whole cave where the remains were buried collapsed.

    The avalanche buried the whole mountain where they had lived for a long time.

    In the end, they escaped desperately, and Mo qingenemy was totally dead hearted.

    Because he knew that he had hurt the ice dragon, and he knew that he could not get into the iceberg again to steal the remains - even if the deep hole they had fought in before was already deep in the ground, and he would never see the world again.

    However, thinking that he will live in a very cold place forever, Yanjing''s relatives are suffering from all kinds of dangers, so he can''t sleep all night.

    Unexpectedly, the little transparent dog seemed to see through Mo Qingdi''s mind. On a sleepless night, he pulled Mo Qingdi''s corner with his mouth and led him into another cave.

    There are only three ice dragon bodies in the small cave, but each one is several times larger than what he saw in the big cave before.

    Mo Qingdi looks at the little transparent dog''s eyes and understands his meaning.

    The little transparent dog cried a few times, then walked out alone.

    Mo Qingdi was moved to tears and cut open the body of an ice dragon with a knife.

    Qin WuJie, a medical idiot, did not deceive him. The ice dragon meridians do have the effect of resuming meridians, because they melt with the blood of the scalding ice dragon after entering the body, and then began to repair and open some key parts that he had been injured or blocked before.

    Mo Qingdi sleeps for three days in the ice hole, and then uses the blood of the ice dragon several times according to the method taught by the doctor Qin WuJie.

    Every use is like a rebirth of Nirvana, and every nirvana is like burning in a fire.

    Until he could feel the flow of gas, until he realized again the power he had, he decided to go home.

    He decided to take the little transparent dog home.

    In this extremely cold place, he has only one family. It''s like itself.

    If he leaves, he is alone in the world and looks like a dog.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s simple discussion with him, and don''t know if he understands. They packed their bags and set out on their way home.

    Fortunately, it''s not too late. It''s just in time.

    "I''m well." Don''t underestimate the enemy. It''s not convenient to explain Fangyan too much here. He said, "it''s mainly because of its contribution."

    It seems to understand that Mo Qingdi is praising himself. The little transparent dog proudly glances at Fang Yan, and then shakes his tail to walk around in front of him.

    did not look as like as two peas, and the other side said, "it looks exactly like you."

    "-"

    Fang Yan felt that he had been hit and insulted multiple times.

    Ye gently stood beside Fang Yan and said to Mo Qingdi, "welcome back."

    Mo Qingdi looks at Ye meekness with a smile on his face and says, "I will be a family in the future."

    Ye nodded softly and said, "it used to be the same."

    Mo Qingdi laughed and said, "it used to be the same. It''s a pity I didn''t see it. "

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, have you finished your nonsense?" Li Nanxun, the black dragon, was a little impatient. His voice was like a sword out of its sheath, full of cold and bloodthirsty taste. "Old friend here, don''t you say hello to us?"

    Mo Qingdi finally looks up at the black dragon and asks, "do you hate me?"

    "Gaga" - "

    black dragon''s voice is very harsh.

    He laughed for a long time before he stopped, pointed to the two black holes on his face, and said, "don''t underestimate the enemy, you won''t forget whose masterpiece it is?"

    "I stabbed it." Don''t belittle the enemy. It doesn''t mean to deny. He carefully looked at the ugly face of the black dragon Li Nanxun, and said, "we were both candidates for the guardian of the Taiji map. In order to obtain the Taiji map, you repeatedly attacked me. When I entered the monkey mountain, I actually killed you halfway, so I stabbed you. Originally, I wanted to stab you in the head, but I didn''t expect you to react very quickly. At such a critical moment, I avoided the temple and only stabbed your cheek. I always thought you had no face to admit it, but I didn''t expect you to keep it in mind and nag at people Fan - the face is ruined, so don''t be shameful? "

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy -" the black dragon thundered.

    He clapped his hand and a white light group flew towards the position where Mo Qingdi stood. That''s what he''s good at. It''s just a tentative attack.

    The little transparent dog jumped lightly and swallowed the light ball in his stomach.

    Gudong -

    when a small transparent dog swallows the light mass, it makes a loud swallowing sound in its throat.Mo Qingdi looks at the little transparent dog helplessly and says: "I''ve said many times - not everything can be eaten..."

    (PS: update or notice, I''ll notify on Sina Weibo or wechat public platform. Lao Liu''s Sina Weibo is called "Liu Xiawei", which can be found by direct search. The wechat public platform is liuxiahui 28. You can also pay attention to it if you are interested.)

 Chapter 847

    Puff -

    puff -

    puff -

    after the little transparent dog ate up the vigorous air thunder lead which was smashed by the black dragon Li Nan, it continuously sprayed several mouthfuls of saliva, each mouthful of which had flame color gas rising and shining in the air. After spraying it, it is like a playful child, bending over the legs of Mo Qingdi to play coquetry, with a burning red tongue stretched out long, and sometimes white liquid dripping out. It looks both awkward and lovely.

    The scene surprised everyone.

    You know, Li Nan, the black dragon, is one of the three dragons. His strength is unfathomable. His move just now is only a tentative attack against Mo Qingdi, but if Mo Qingdi doesn''t fight back or resolve it, the energy contained in the light ball may tear him apart and shatter him.

    So powerful vitality bullet, just swallowed by a dog?

    The so-called adverse reaction is just - how many mouthfuls of saliva with smoke?

    So what is the strength of this dog? Heaven''s way? Or the realm of deification that no one has ever reached above the realm of heaven?

    Although the ice dragon looks like a dog, it does have the gene of the ancient myth''s unattainable dragon blood.

    Fang Yan knows that even if he can''t open his mouth, he will swallow black dragon''s vigorous wind and thunder - after all, he''s not a dog. He will have a more ingenious solution.

    Fang Yan has an absolute psychological advantage over the little transparent dog who knows how to be coquettish.

    Don''t touch the head of the transparent dog lightly to express sincere comfort.

    The little transparent dog glanced at Fang Yan proudly, which means that you can''t do it if you think I''m more attractive to you -

    the black dragon Li Nanxun stared at the little transparent dog for a while, then he laughed and said: "don''t underestimate the enemy. I didn''t expect that you brought back a powerful helper when you went to a very cold place - what? Will you let the dog help you fight together in the decisive battle? "

    Such a problem had to be considered in advance by Li Nanxun, the black dragon. If he wanted to kill the enemy, he might face the joint attack of this man and dog. At that time, I was afraid it was not easy to deal with.

    "Why not?" Mo Qingdi said quietly in his voice, "if you like, you can also find some dogs to help you fight - just a group of dogs."

    Poof -

    the little transparent dog was spraying bubbles at Li Nan Xun, and he remembered that the guy had just smashed it with that horrible thing.

    Li Nanxun, the black dragon, was so angry that he sneered and said, "I haven''t seen him for years. The Kung Fu of the green dragon Mo Qingdi has not improved, but his skin has become thicker."

    he''s not stupid. He''s just looking for a hundred dogs to come out, so he can''t compete with the ice dragon beside Mo Qingdi. Two Heaven realm masters fight each other, but a pile of hounds die at their feet. When they do, they will not be the laughingstock of others?

    Mo Qingdi glanced at the dragon and said, "according to your standard, is it shameless to use a long sword to deal with an unarmed opponent?"

    "-"

    Li Nan, the black dragon, looked at the dragon and said: "younger martial brother, it seems that they are ready to bully us. In this case, you and I will join hands to fight against each other. At that time, we were able to cut it off, and now we can do the same - "

    the dragon''s hard-working face is calm, not affected by the changing environment around him.

    He looked mildly at Fang Yan and said, "will you and I continue to fight?"

    Fang Yan nodded and said with a smile, "naturally we should continue."

    "Then let''s go on. Nothing else has to do with you or me." Shenlong said in a muffled voice with a long sword in his hand.

    "That''s exactly what I want." Fang Yan said.

    Qinglong Mo despises the enemy and looks at the black dragon Li Nanxun and says, "I was so sorry that I just stabbed you in the face. This time, we will not make the same mistake again. "

    "Gaga -" black dragon Li Nanxun laughed wildly. "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Do you think you are the same as you were? Do you think I was the same person? You waste one in these years, even if you continue your energy channels, you can return to your previous peak state? Besides, what if you get back to your best? Do you know that everyone in the world will improve? I''ve been thinking and working hard all these years - even if you''re still at your peak, I''ll cut you off again - what''s more, it''s impossible for you to get back to your previous state even if you''re connected. You know better than others. It''s just bluffing there -- "

    " there''s so much crap. " Mo Qingdi complains, holding a long gun, and rushes toward the stone where Li Nanxun, the black dragon, stands.

    His huge body is like a moving hill, and every step of his foot turns the hard stone into powder.

    Halfway through the run, his body leaped high.

    He is like a giant god in white who comes from the sky, holding a sharp weapon that can cut through the sky and stabbing at the black figure on the stone.In the black dragon''s eyes, the long gun''s barrel is getting bigger and bigger, as if Mo Qingdi''s hand is not a gun, but a big tree held by two people, a huge pillar that supports the South Tianmen gate.

    But the Spear''s sharpness is getting smaller and smaller, as small as a thin needle. He had no doubt that the long gun could easily pierce his cheek or head, just as it had done twenty years ago.

    He hasn''t changed!

    He is still the enemy!

    One shot out, shaking the sky!

    Boom -

    before the sharp point of the long gun arrived, the boulder under the feet of Li Nanxun, the black dragon, broke into rubble because he couldn''t bear the overwhelming momentum.

    There is no support under the feet of the black dragon Li Nanxun. His body is still suspended in the air as before.

    His body did not move, as if the big stone under his feet had not broken and was still under his feet.

    He can''t move.

    Once there is a flaw, it is a situation of death without injury.

    The long gun came near, straight to the tip of his nose.

    He was about to get a huge hole in the head from the long gun.

    No, his whole head would explode if he was attacked by such vigour.

    There are still some changes between the present and the former Mo qingenemy. The former Mo qingenemy stresses elegance and calmness, and never wastes any energy. Control of the body reaches the divine realm.

    Now Mo qingenemy is more aggressive and fiercer. His way of attack is to ignore and never die.

    With the same shot, the former Mo qingenemy can stab people''s heads delicately. Maybe the man didn''t feel anything when he was stabbed.

    But now Mo qingenemy will roughly smash people''s heads, just like a watermelon smashed vigorously, a bomb detonated by people.

    The aesthetics of extreme violence!

    Black dragon finally moved!

    No, it should be said that he has already moved.

    How could he tolerate being pointed at the tip of his nose? Even though he still had the way to fight back at that time, he could not tolerate such insults.

    What remained in place was only a shadow. He leaped to Mo Qingdi''s face faster than the naked eye could see.

    A gleam of silver!

    Silver light, like a sickle, cuts silently at Mo Qingdi''s neck.

    The long gun is domineering and suitable for long-range attack.

    However, when the enemy invades your middle door, it is cumbersome to rescue.

    Just like the green dragon now, don''t underestimate the enemy. He stabbed it with one shot, which made the world shaking. The spear, wrapped in the air of invincibility, dragged his body forward.

    However, at this critical moment, Li Nanxun, the black dragon, sneaked into his inner courtyard and tried to cut off his head with a sword.

    Just like a yard with strict steles, thieves have already infiltrated the inner yard. What''s the point of setting up more machine guns and cannons outside?

    Sure enough, the present Mo qingenemy is in such a danger that he cannot be rescued.

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy -" the black dragon Li Nanxun held the unreal long sword in his hand, which looked like a lamp with silver light. "Go to hell --"

    whoosh --

    the sword cuts through Mo Qingdi''s neck.

    Lost.

    There is no sharp tool to cut the flesh and the kind of detention and pleasure.

    Whoosh -

    don''t ignore the enemy and disappear, then suddenly appear again. His big hand stretched out to catch the blade of the sword, but his long gun disappeared.

    While Mo Qingdi and the black dragon Li Nanxun were fighting for life and death, Fang Yan and the dragon were not idle.

    After a fight just now, they are a pair of rivals who know each other well.

    However, this understanding is one-sided and narrow.

    Fang Yan doesn''t know how many magic weapons and unique moves the dragon has been working hard for decades. Similarly, the dragon''s hard-working life doesn''t know what kind of energy the gifted youth who just entered the water overflowing environment will have.

    In any case, there is a saying in wudaojing that it is an unbreakable truth: fist is afraid of youth.

    When others fight with each other, it seems that ye meekness and Gongsun banner are not in line with the atmosphere of the scene.

    Ye looked at Gongsun flag tenderly. He had a kind of impulse to try. He said expressionless, "let''s try, too."

    Other people are killing and fighting. Only Ye meekness, the heaven state, stands beside and looks on bored. See skill heart itch, also have the heart to want to go to try a unique skill. It''s a pity that all the masters have been robbed by Fang Yan and Mo Qingdi. He only has Gongsun flag as a non mainstream guy to choose from. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Now is not the time to be choosy.

    "I will never fight you." Gongsun flag secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and refused coldly. "I''m commensurate with Fang Yan''s brother. You and Fang Yan are about to get married, that is, my future sister-in-law. How can I fight against my sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 848

    Good men don''t fight with women. The same goes for smart men.

    Gongsun banner is not stupid, how can we run to fight with Ye gentleness in heaven?

    No, if he did that, he would be beaten to death by Ye gentleness.

    Now he is very glad that he and Fang Yan have reconciled, and there is still a period of friendship - although their friendship starts with their own disgraceful image, but he knows that they will be in the same boat forever.

    Now, for example, he would never do anything to his brother''s girlfriend. Even if she stood by and insulted herself again and again --

    Gongsun flag had seen it for a long time, Ye''s eyes were not good at her, and she wanted to give herself a beating.

    "Really not?" Ye is a little disappointed. People get into a hot fight over there, but their challenges are pushed away by such cold treatment. However, Gongsun banner dare not to fight. She can''t fight alone. Can''t someone stand there and beat them to death?

    It''s not a fight, it''s torture.

    "I won''t fight." Gongsun Qi said sternly and seriously: "Fang Yan is now challenging the dragon, one of the three dragons in China. You can imagine how much psychological pressure he is under now. If I fight with his wife at this most dangerous and critical moment, wouldn''t it affect his state and mind? I will never do such a thing. Otherwise, how can I be a brother with him in the future? "

    Ye looked at Gongsun flag in surprise and asked, "you are possessed by Fangyan?"

    "If you want to fight. I''ll stand here and you can fight. If you want to kill me or cut me, I will not fight back anyway - "Gongsun flag said.

    Ye nodded softly and said, "you are really possessed by Fangyan."

    "-"

    Click -

    Fang Yan ''.

    Because the big pine grows on the edge of the cliff, the root of the big pine starts to pull out from the ground after being strongly impacted, and the head of the whole tree also inclines towards the bottom of the cliff.

    Fang Yan leaned against the trunk with numerous cracks and gasped heavily.

    The trees clattered. It was the sound of his broken stone falling off to the side of the cliff.

    If Fang Yan was a little careless just now, he would be swept to the cliff by the demon sword in the hand of the dragon.

    At that time, I''m afraid there was only one way.

    The blood in the body rolls, and the gas flowing back furiously runs in the meridians, which is finally dispelled and suppressed by Fang Yan''s Laozi''s heart clearing mantra.

    He waited until his breathing became more normal, and then he left the big pine tree that was about to fall into the cliff with a slight toe.

    Sizzling -

    the roots of the trees are pulled more intensely.

    Then just listen to a loud "boom", the whole pine tree uprooted and fell off the cliff.

    Fang Yan''s body fell on a square stone and fought against the dragon with a sword.

    "What was the name of that sentence just now?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    "Reincarnation." The Dragon said in a hard voice.

    "Reincarnation. Good name. " Fang Yan praised and said, "there is going back, there is going back. The blade has gone, and the sword will return. If it''s not for Taiji''s heart warning and quick response, I''m afraid I''ve been cut into two parts by your sword. "

    "The heart of Taiji is a unique skill of Taoism. There are so many things people admire."

    "I have a sword in my hand. What else in the world can Mr. dragon envy? "

    "Yes." Said the Dragon without hesitation. "Such as the heart of Taiji and the young body. My body is too old to bear its due responsibilities. "

    Fang Yan said with a smile, "people will grow old."

    "Yes. Though he said that, but - "the dragon''s face was full of deep regret, and said," but I am old, and you are still young. "

    Dragon''s hard life is also hurt. In addition to the fact that he had been stabbed in the back by Fang Yan with half the light of Taiji, he had several more openings in his chest. His grey robes were in disorder, and his hem was torn. Originally, the hair was bound by the black belt. Now the belt is gone. The hair is flying in the night wind. It looks like an old night ghost.

    Anyone who looks like a fairytale will look like this after a tragic war.

    "There''s nothing I can do about it." Fang Yan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.

    He looked at the dragon and said, "I wanted to revenge for the old drunk before, so I wanted to challenge you and defeat you. Now the old drunk is back. He can do what I want to do. So now I just want to challenge you and beat you -- "

    " because what? "

    "Because you are a respectable master." Fang Yan said in a deep voice."Thank you." He looked at Fang Yan with painstaking eyes and said: "you are the most talented and expected young man I have seen for many years. Even though you have achieved such a goal at such an age and reached the water overflow that countless people have been dreaming of, I still want to say to you that this is just the beginning. I think you can go far and far, to the place we have never seen and no one has ever walked. "

    "If I''m not there at that time, please tell me at my grave. I don''t drink, don''t bring wine. Take a pot of tea, preferably Biluochun. As I drink tea, I listen to you talk about the mysterious scenery of that world - it''s also an enjoyable pleasure. "

    After a pause, the Dragon looked at Fang Yan and said, "I know you are ready. So, from now on - defeat me with all your strength. "

    "Do what I can." Fang Yan said in a deep voice.

    Fang Yan''s feet left the big stone and his body drifted up slowly.

    His body floats in the air, then his arms stretch out and he takes the posture of taijixing step to lift his clothes.

    Fang Yan closed his eyes and the heart of Taiji in his body began to rotate wildly.

    This time the transparent crystal core began to rotate, slowly. It''s like the movement of the sun. It takes several seconds to move.

    However, people who are really familiar with the kernel know that such a moving speed is much faster than the previous crazy rotation and immobility.

    It''s fast when it''s still and hard to distinguish with the naked eye when it turns again.

    It evolves from the visible to the visible again, which is a long and tortuous process. There are countless people who can''t get there in their lives.

    In other words, every breakthrough is an unknown landscape. He has seen some landscapes, and Fang Yan will see them. But some scenery is afraid that only Fang Yan can see it.

    Fang Yan''s body began to rotate vigorously around him. No, it should be said that he stirred the air flow in the air. The air around him gathered with him as the core, and then revolved around the rotation rhythm of his Taiji heart core.

    The air everywhere, the fallen leaves on the ground, stones, uprooted weeds and small trees, and even the soil with moist breath.

    They gather toward Fangyan in the air, then rotate around him, wrapping them up in layers.

    Fang Yan has become a big egg. I''m afraid I can''t see his real body until the end of the movie.

    The egg rolled faster and bigger. At a glance, it''s like an alien flying saucer that just landed from the sky before it could be polarised.

    The flying saucer pauses a little in the air, then rushes towards the dragon not far in front of it.

    "Heaven and earth live together. Great. " The Dragon cheered hard and rushed towards the flying saucer with his sword.

    The sword in his hand made a buzzing sound, and then a flame came out.

    It stabs straight at the front of the flying saucer. One sword turns into two, two into four, four into eight, and then tens, hundreds, thousands of swords. The whole flying saucer seems to be shrouded in the shadow of the demon removing sword.

    That countless Excalibur swords are like countless harvesters, exploiting that flying saucer layer by layer.

    Layer by layer, the outer skin of the egg is torn down by the devil''s sword, just like an onion peeled layer by layer. The point of the sword in the middle stabbed straight into the heart of the onion. You must stab the Fangyan hidden in the center of the egg to death.

    Neilala -

    those skins were cut off by the sword Qi, and then they were surrounded by the Fangyan like a magnet again.

    Hua La -

    they came from all directions and wrapped the dragon''s hard life that was trying to pierce the original intention of the egg.

    Ka -

    colored egg honey, the Fang Yan and the dragon''s hard life in it are like a double yellow egg.

    Everyone felt the fury inside the eggs, and the sharp killing machine that might be in the sky at any time.

    Boom -

    the egg suddenly exploded.

    Air, leaves, weeds, sand, soil, they are like bomb materials flying around.

    Under the attack of the blast, ye gentleness, who was watching the battle in the distance, was blown back a few steps. Gongsun banner retreated a dozen steps in a row before stopping.

    If he didn''t make several thousand catties in succession, he would be blown to the bottom of the cliff.

    It can be seen that the explosion force is really amazing. What will be the fate of the two people in the core of the explosion?

    Whoosh -

    a black figure flew out of the egg, holding a long sword and flying towards a large raised stone.

    But Fang Yan in the kernel is not found.

    The dragon stood on the big stone, silent and silent.For a long time, he sighed softly and hissed, "I lost."

 Chapter 849

    There are talented people coming out of the country for hundreds of years. It''s destiny.

    Shenlong''s hard life was once a legend of the times. It was the stars in the sky, and it was an unreachable existence.

    However, his era will come to an end, just as he once ended the Qing long Mo qingenemy who first stepped into heaven.

    What I didn''t expect was that the end was today, and the end of his life was Fang Yan, the younger martial brother of Mo Qingdi, who once ended him. He ended Mo Qingdi for his younger martial brother, and was ended by his younger martial brother. Is this not destiny?

    "I lost." Said the dragon with a heavy voice.

    How heavy is this sentence?

    He acknowledged his failure and the end of his time.

    And when he said this, the old God was dead, and the new God should stand.

    Another new martial arts star is rising in China. As soon as it appears in people''s eyes, it shocks the whole world by showing off.

    Water overflowing environment Fangyan conquers the hard life of heaven, and a new dragon is born.

    "Master," shouted Gongsun banner.

    He has always disapproved of this fight because he does not want Fang Yan to be injured or die.

    Yes, in his mind, master''s hard work is the most powerful existence. Fang Yan, who has just entered the water overflowing area, cannot be his enemy. If this war is going on, the only result will be Fang Yan''s defeat.

    It never occurred to me that those who failed were their own masters.

    How could he possibly lose that God like figure in his mind? How is it possible to lose to Fang Yan?

    Mixed feelings, the heart is like something blocked, oppressive people can''t breathe, leading him to say nothing.

    The Dragon nodded to Gongsun flag and said with a smile: "it''s a common thing for soldiers to win or lose. Why do you have to make a gesture for your little daughter''s family? I''m old and I''ve lost. So young people like you should work harder. "

    Gongsun banner straightened his back and said in a loud voice, "I will obey master''s instruction."

    Ye meekness didn''t expect that the battle on this side would be solved so quickly, let alone that the Dragon jumped out of the egg and said what happened after he lost. Even with her cultivation vision, she couldn''t see all.

    However, she likes the honesty and uprightness of the dragon.

    She still doesn''t like the man, but her impression of him has changed.

    She hugged the dragon''s hard life, a way for people in the Wulin to pay homage.

    Fang Yan appeared.

    He appeared at the back of the dragon''s laborious position.

    "Mr. dragon accepted." Fang Yan is also sorry, said gratefully.

    "I didn''t let it. This kind of thing can''t be allowed. " The Dragon painstakingly corrected Fang Yan''s words and said, "what was that just now?"

    "There are mountains and rivers." Fang Yan said aloud.

    "It''s a good name with all the water." The Dragon smiled hard and asked, "did you take it yourself?"

    "I took it myself."

    "It''s a good thing to know your family background and study more. Only by reading more can we have knowledge, and only when we have knowledge can we get a good name. Otherwise, all the names left behind by our martial arts inheritance are black cattle, backed by black tigers, slouched around, and so on. How can we face the sages of martial arts? " It''s hard for the dragon to touch the ground. "This time, I''m not wronged if I lose in your golden mountain. I thought your body was in the golden mountain, but you made a blind eye to me. You are still outside the Jinshan mountain. Only I am wrapped by SHUIZHANG. My sword is empty. When I stabbed the sword, you had a chance to win. Unfortunately, you didn''t do anything. "

    "So, I lost." Shenlong looked at Fangyan with a sincere face and said: "I''m convinced to lose. Your character is much better than ordinary people. "

    Fang Yan bowed slightly and said, "Mr. dragon is flattered."

    The Dragon looked at Fang Yan with relief and said: "there are people in the younger generation, and the martial arts are not alone. Gongsun banner, it''s a blessing in your life that you have such an excellent companion. You''ll understand later. You should ask Fang Yan for help and break the robbery as soon as possible. "

    "Yes. Master. " Gongsun flag respectfully promised.

    The Dragon didn''t look at the black dragon Li Nanxun and the green dragon Mo lightly. He just looked at Fang Yan calmly and gently, sighed and said: "it''s because of his heart and nature that he didn''t think he did something wrong. But today, I am ashamed of your actions. "

    There was a blue flash, and the dragon''s painstaking body was scanned from top to bottom.

    His body shook violently, and then he sat down on the ground.

    "This body cultivation has been abandoned. It''s a cloth garment from now on." Dragon looked at Fang Yan and said, "I''ll pay back the debt I owe."

    "Mr. Shenlong" Fang Yan is in a great hurry and wants to help him up from the ground. "You don''t have to."The Dragon shook his head, and his rosy cheeks grew old in an instant. Without that energy and spiritual support, he is just an old man who has passed the ancient times.

    "If it is not so, it will be difficult to calm down." The Dragon grinned hard. "You know what kind of danger will happen to the master of heaven way. I have been brilliant and I have existed. There are many legends about my life everywhere in the Jianghu. Every life should be enjoyed once. I''m old now. Isn''t it elegant to go back to hoe and grow vegetables? "

    Fang Yan was stunned for a while, deeply convinced by the painstaking mind of Shenlong, and said, "then I will be a vegetable thief. Mr. Shenlong must take good care of the yard."

    "Ha ha, welcome. Welcome. " Dragon claps Fang Yan''s shoulder and laughs.

    Gongsun banner of "Shifu" knelt down beside Shenlong''s painstaking life with red eyes, and tears were about to come out. He never thought that master''s way of doing things was so extreme.

    What''s more, Fang Yan''s family has been practicing Taoism for three days, and the only master of Taoism in his side has also been using up his martial arts. What should Fang Yan do if he bullies himself? His women have begun to bully themselves.

    "Gongsun flag, help me up." Said the dragon.

    Under the support of Fang Yan and Gongsun banner, the dragon was lifted up from the ground.

    "Let''s go." The Dragon waved and said, "let''s go back and grow vegetables."

    "Yes. Master. "

    As the two of them went far behind, Fang Yan still didn''t take back his mind.

    "But also an old man to admire." Leaf gentle stand in Fang Yan''s behind, say aloud.

    "Yes. He doesn''t have to. " Fang Yan sighed.

    Fang Yan suddenly turns around and holds the leaf gently in her arms. Use all her strength as if to rub her body into her own body.

    "We can get married." Fang Yan said excitedly in Ye''s gentle ear, "you don''t have to live alone."

    "I wasn''t prepared to be widowed." Ye said softly.

    "What do you mean?"

    "If I want to kill you, I will kill him," said Ye in a gentle voice.

    "It''s a showdown"

    "I don''t care if it''s a showdown."

    "I can kill all the people on it."

    "

    Fang Yan felt lucky for Gongsun banner secretly. If ye gentle had just solved him first, I''m afraid he didn''t have much power to fight back.

    Woman''s heart, sea needle. It''s really unfathomable.

    "Poof"

    the little transparent dog glanced discontentedly at Fang Yan and ye Ruan, who were hugging each other, and spouted a stream of saliva at Fang Yan.

    "I hold my wife. What''s your opinion?" Fang Yan gave him a look of displeasure.

    "Poof"

    the little transparent dog once again took a puff at Fang Yan, then ran to her and held Ye''s soft pants in his mouth, signaling her not to hold Fang Yan with him.

    "You dare to rob my woman" Fang Yan is furious. He pulls up his sleeve and wants to fight with the little transparent dog.

    At their level, the choice of weapons is not important. Just as the barehanded Fangyan can win the hard life of the dragon holding the magic sword.

    They play with the realm and the mind. When your reaction speed can''t keep up with your state and mind, there is no chance to fight back in the face of slaughter.

    However, in the subconscious of black dragon Mo Qingdi, it is better not to let Mo Qingdi hold a gun.

    He knew that this thought was very dangerous, because he was afraid, the more afraid he was, the more likely he was to fail. Fear is the devil of the heart. If the devil kidnaps your heart, you will not be able to exert your real strength.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s reputation as the first gun in the world 20 years ago. A silver gun in his hand is like a God coming down to earth, almost unstoppable.

    Li Nanxun, the black dragon, competed with him for "Taiji map". He wanted to kill him halfway, but he didn''t expect to get a big hole in his face.

    Thinking of the big hole in his face, black dragon was furious.

    It''s a scar, it''s a shame.

    Even if Mo Qingdi is finally picked out by his younger martial brother, Shenlong, and becomes a waste, it''s still hard to eliminate the ferocity in his heart.

    Black dragon''s body is running towards Mo qingenemy. Every step he takes, there will be a shadow in the air. When his body leaped to the distance of Mo Qingdi, the air was full of black dragon shadow, as if there were countless black robes fighting with Mo Qingdi.

    His body rushed in front of him, and the long sword in his hand flashed with a tiny buzzing sound like insects.

    Don''t look down on the enemy''s eyes, and then stab him in the most illusory shadow on the left.

 Chapter 850

    Some people say that seeing is believing, but many times people''s eyes can deceive people.

    When the body is in front of you, don''t underestimate the enemy but stab the shadow far away from the center.

    The master is quick to change.

    A single mistake can lead to a complete loss.

    When Mo Qingdi stabs the seemingly distant shadow with a single shot, the body of Li Nan, the black dragon, cuts Mo Qingdi''s head with the same sword.

    There is a certain obsession in his mind. He must want to cut off Mo Qingdi''s head.

    This is what he wanted to do many years ago.

    Whoosh -

    the gun is heavy and long, and the point of the silver gun is at the center of the eyebrow of the shadow.

    Pa -

    the shadow makes the sound of the object bursting and disappears in the air in an instant.

    At the same time, the shadows made by countless black dragons in the sky also make a sound of explosion one after another, and then disappear in the air, as if they had never existed before.

    That shadow is the eye of array!

    It''s the mechanism to control the countless shadows!

    However, it does not mean that the shadow has no attack ability -

    with the strength of the black dragon Li Nanxun, every shadow he creates is a real Li Nanxun.

    If Mo qingenemy doesn''t have a single shot to pierce the eye of the array, if Mo qingenemy only stabs the body and allows those shadows to approach, then every Li Nanxun may bring him fatal damage.

    And Li Nanxun, the black dragon, rushed to the front of the body and the hissing sword in his hand, which was the lure body and the body. If you stab the shadow, his body will give you a fatal blow. If you stab the body, the shadow formed by his powerful momentum will give you unexpected damage.

    This is the double killing in the Jianghu!

    This is a fair trap. Even if you know his intention, you can''t make a better choice.

    What''s more, many people will be confused by his noumenon. When aiming at the noumenon to fight back, those shadows will tear people into countless pieces.

    The sound of explosion around him was so loud that all the shadows disappeared. The black dragon song Nanxun didn''t feel worried at all. On the contrary, there was a glimmer of joy in his heart.

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, you don''t know what a stupid mistake you have made - do you think I am now, or I was then?"

    In those days, song Nanxun, the black dragon, used this move to attack and kill Mo Qingdi. As a result, Mo Qingdi shot him in the face.

    At that time, Mo Qingdi also found his array eye, and then first used the tip of the gun to break through the array eye, breaking all the mysterious obstacles of the black dragon, and then a 360 degree revolver pierced his cheek.

    This time, he won''t make such a mistake.

    Song Nan Xun''s body suddenly disappeared out of the sky, which was his performance of taking speed to the extreme.

    When he appears again, it is the sword in his hand that appears first.

    The silver lightsaber showed a burning shadow in the air, and then cut to Mo Qingdi''s throat.

    Thunder and lightning are not enough.

    In the eyes of onlookers, as if the next moment Mo Qingdi''s head and neck will be separated in general.

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Go to hell." Song Nan''s revenge was about to be avenged.

    Whoosh -

    Li Nanxun cut off.

    His sword has been beheaded from Mo Qingdi''s head. Yes, it has been beheaded.

    Because when his sword is about to fall, don''t underestimate the enemy and turn his body at the same time.

    Don''t underestimate the enemy''s shot. After piercing the shadow, the body is already turning.

    And then the 360 degree revolver again.

    This scene is like the evolution of the two people for countless times, with such a smooth tacit understanding.

    The same characters, the same moves, the same plot evolution -

    but with different results.

    The last time Mo Qingdi pierced the cheek of Li Nanxun, the black dragon, leaving a scar and shame on his face that can never be wiped off.

    This time, Mo Qingdi pierced his heart with a long spear.

    From the chest stab to the back, a stream of blood is spreading along the barrel to the tip of the gun. Until now, there is no first drop of blood on the ground.

    Maybe this is the only place in Li''s heart that he felt relieved.

    He said that he was no longer himself, and he would not make the same mistake again.

    He did it.

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy --" Li Nanxun stared at Mo underestimate the enemy with his eyes wide open.

    He thinks that he has made great progress in so many years. Why does Mo despise the enemy who has been abandoned for so many years still hold him back?

    It''s not scientific!

    It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this.

    "There''s one thing you don''t know." Don''t underestimate the enemy and understand what he is thinking in his mind, and explain in a voice.

    "What - things?" Li Nanxun was really curious.Mo Qingdi pointed to the little transparent dog in the distance and said: "it runs very fast. So I ran faster and faster with it -- "

    " - "

    " the same move as before. You''ve made a lot of progress. I''ve only made the same progress. I''m running faster and faster than before -- "Mo said softly.

    "I don''t like it." Black dragon Li Nan''s mouth began to spill a lot of blood, his internal organs had been broken, he cried gnashing his teeth. "I don''t like it."

    "That''s what I thought. I have shouted this sentence many times. " Don''t speak in a sad voice. He thought of the time when he lived in Fang''s small courtyard. At that time, he refused to associate with all people. He used alcohol to drown his sorrows every day. He dared not think about any problems related to himself. How could he be willing to change from a green dragon with boundless scenery to a disdainful old drunkard?

    The only warmth is Fang''s family. It is their tolerance and consideration for him. It is their care and care for him. If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on to it?

    "When I had decided to give up my life, that happened at home - so I had to force myself. Force yourself to go out to a place where there is no one. At that time, I really had the idea of escape. If I can''t return to my hometown in royal guards, I will be buried in snow country. But after all, I found a chance - it''s my life. "

    "I don''t like it." The body of Li Nanxun, the black dragon, retreats towards the back. When he retreats, don''t underestimate that the long gun in the enemy''s hand is also slightly pulled away by him.

    He shook and roared, shouting over and over: I don''t want to.

    He walked straight by Fang Yan, gentle by Ye, and transparent dog.

    He wants to go back, he wants to go down the mountain.

    When I got to the edge of the cliff, I slipped under my feet and drove my head towards the cliff.

    A generation of Tianjiao has fallen.

    Fang Yan and ye go to the edge of the cliff gently. Looking at the deep valley surrounded by clouds, Fang Yan sighs and says, "it''s really dead."

    "Really dead." Ye said softly. In this way, it is impossible to survive. It is impossible to let Fangyan jump in now.

    Mo Qingdi''s neck is cut by sword Qi. The wound is oozing blood.

    Fang Yan feels the medicine bottle out of his pocket and wants to go up and apply it to Mo Qingdi. But don''t expect Mo Qingdi to squat down. The little transparent dog swayed its tail and ran to it, stretched out its tongue and licked it on Mo Qingdi''s wound -

    seeing Fang Yan''s surprised eyes, Mo Qingdi calmly explained: "it grew up eating countless Tiancai and Dibao, and the saliva and blood in the body are full of strong medicine. Its saliva can not only treat the wound, but also leave no scars after the wound is healed. "

    Fang Yan listened to the great joy, hurriedly ran to Mo Qingdi, pulled open his lapel, pointed to the wounds that were cut by the dragon''s hard life, and said:" can you let it help me lick them? "

    Poof -

    the little transparent dog gave Fang Yan a disgusting look, and then a mouthful of saliva sprayed on his face.

    Fang Yan wants to fight with him again -

    Click -

    and throws the teapot in the hand of Xifu on the ground.

    He looked at the mother tiger standing in front of him, his lips wriggling, but he didn''t speak.

    With more effort, an unclear voice came out.

    "What you said is true?"

    "Absolutely." The face of the mother tiger is also very ugly. "I''ll send someone to guard the scene, and any news will come to me. Moreover, this matter has been spread. It''s said that some people saw Shenlong''s hard work ordering his apprentices to go down the mountain. Shenlong''s hard work forced him to admit that he was defeated by Fangyan -- "

    " what about Fangyan? " I will try my best to calm myself down. At this time, they will not panic at home. Otherwise there would be no chance. "Is Fang Yan injured?"

    "I hear not." The mother tiger replied hesitantly. "This decisive battle is very secret, no one can see it with his own eyes - whether Fang Yan is injured or not is just a guess."

    "Guess." Shaking the old man''s hand slightly, he said, "what a guess. I didn''t expect the worst to happen. "

    "Master --"

    "what else can I do?"

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy''s return." The mother tiger took a careful look at the old man in front of her, worried that too much of what she said would stimulate his old man''s heart.

    "Back?"

    "It''s said that he found the ice dragon in the extremely cold place, returned to Yanjing with the ice dragon, and arrived at the scene of the decisive battle. Originally, Mr. Black Dragon appeared. The two brothers, Shenlong and Heilong, were martial brothers, and they were going to join hands to kill Fang Yan and ye gentleness. At this critical moment, Mo Qingdi appeared at the scene with the ice dragon. It''s said that -" br >

    "what else have you heard?"

    "I heard that he killed Mr. Black Dragon with one shot." Said the mother tiger in a timid voice."-" will cherish happiness and remain silent for a long time.

    He had a special opinion with black dragon before the game, promised him a big profit and put treasure on him. Two Heaven realm masters can win the battle against the last Fangyan, even if they add a gentle leaf.

    When Fang Yan and ye die gently, Fang''s family will be scattered. What are others afraid of?

    "Three days for a family?" I can''t hear the voice of Xi Fu, just like it comes from the floor gap. "Their Fang''s house is full of heavenly ways?"

 Chapter 851

    "Their family is full of heaven?"

    The mother tiger didn''t know how to answer the old man''s question, though she didn''t think it was a dumb question.

    She can comfort him and say: No, Fang''s house is not full of heaven. At least Fang Yan''s grandfather and his mother are not in heaven.

    However, can such words really play a role in comforting people?

    "This is going to be the biggest disaster for the family." It''s obvious that the old master Xifu didn''t let the female tiger answer this question in the novel + + +, with her head bowed down and deeply hurt. The result of the showdown was unexpected and unacceptable.

    "Master, is there no other solution?" Asked the mother tiger. "Even if his family has a three-day way, can he still come to our house to kill? China is a legal society, and they can''t get rid of anything that happens to their families. "

    Looking up at the mother tiger, Xi Fu asked, "do you know Fang Yan?"

    The mother tiger thought about it and said, "I don''t understand."

    "I understand." He said in a deep voice. "He has the wisdom of a fox and the ferocity of a wolf. As long as you give him a chance, he will bite his opponent''s neck mercilessly. If you leave your home in his hand, do you think he will make a living? Being watched by such a group of wolves, will there be a good life in the future? Will the family''s children from time to time have a person who lacks arms and legs, can you still find the door to ask for justice? For a long time, the only way to destroy the family is to destroy the family. "

    "There''s always a way." The mother tiger said: "several gentlemen are also active and can always find a way to suppress him. Can they be lawless now? "

    "Yes." He nodded, "they can''t be lawless. The more this time, the more low-key Fang Yan is. He understands the principle of shooting a bird with a gun. I hope he doesn''t understand the military? "

    "I don''t know where I went. No one answered my call to him. " Said the mother tiger.

    "Forget it. I can''t count on him. When the family''s descendants are following the wind and the water, they all look like dragons and phoenixes. Whenever there is any setback, it will show itself and can''t support the beam. Such people, I can rest assured that the home will be entrusted to their hands? "

    "Such a topic, the mother tiger would not dare to mix in.

    "Call all the family back for a meeting." Said the old man. "I asked you to visit Shangxin in Huacheng. What happened?"

    "Miss Shangxin said that she has been busy recently. When she has finished her work in this period, she will definitely find time to visit you. Miss Shangxin also prepared a large number of gifts for me to bring out to you and other uncles "

    " it''s very impressive to be polite and polite. " He grinned and said: "it''s not easy for her. If she came to Yanjing to see me, I''m afraid that thief Fang Yan should consider his attitude towards her. Before nobody thought that the future of the family might fall on this little girl''s hand. "

    "What does the master mean?"

    "I don''t mean much. That''s what we mean. " He waved the old man and said, "the times make heroes. At this stage, they must understand the importance of things. Go ahead and let me sit alone for a while. I''m afraid there won''t be many opportunities like this in the future. "

    "Yes. Master. " The mother tiger agreed and left respectfully.

    When the mother tiger''s footsteps go far away, the old man Xifu looks at the broken porcelain cup on the ground.

    For years, he didn''t panic as much as he did today.

    When did the story start? Should be from a very small thing. It was so small that he couldn''t remember what it was.

    But isn''t it the little things that change history?

    Will the family be carried in the hands of a three-day Fang family?

    "Fang Yan, are you the killer of my family?"

    Some people are sad, while others are happy.

    This is the happiest day for Fang''s family in several years. Since Fang Yixing died in yanziwu village, the word smile is more and more far away from Fang''s family. When the old wine devil took his gun away from the extremely cold place, he dragged Fang''s family into the cold abyss. Even if someone smiles, the smile is bitter, and it is put and put. Not as comfortable as today, as if every laugh comes from the deep bone.

    Fortunately, Fang Yan was there. No matter the tragic death of his father or the departure of the old drunk, he always existed. In their own way, they support Fang''s family.

    Fang Yan''s insistence is meaningful, and he finally looks forward to the rebirth of Fang''s family.

    Lu Wan looked up and down at Mo Qingdi and said reproachfully, "he looks fine, but he looks thinner. And the clothes on my body are dirty and smelly, and I don''t know how to wash them. What animal fur is it made of? Take off now. I''ll get some clothes for you. "

    " thank you, sister-in-law. " Don''t take the enemy lightly and say gratefully."Family, what kind words to say." Lu Wan''s eyes were ruddy and said, "I''ll be fine if I come back."

    Fang Huwei''s face is red. He didn''t drink up a drop of wine today. Now he looks like he has drunk half a Jin. "Yes, just come back. Just come back. I never dreamed that our Fang family would be defeated and scattered one day, but now we have come to another village with a bright future. "

    "Good, good. In a few days, Fang Yan and gentleness are going to get married, and our Fang family will have another bite. It''s a three-day Road, which has never been heard of in thousands of years. Before, I didn''t dare to think about it. When the light enemy just stepped into the heaven way, our village was lucky for a week. Our Fang family secretly celebrated the light enemy for a month. Do you remember? How many chickens did our family kill at that time? How many were killed? "

    "This is the manifestation of our ancestors. They may be too happy to close their mouths now. Our family should have a good celebration. On the day of Fang Yan''s great happiness, we will invite all the people we can invite and all the people we can call. After so many years of downfall, it''s time to make a high-profile reply "

    " listen to you. " Don''t light the enemy''s head and say. He has great respect for his teacher. "Whatever you want to do."

    "Hahaha, you don''t have to worry about it. I have a score in mind." Fang Huwei said with a smile. He looked at Mo Qingdi lovingly and said, "it''s been hard for you all these years to be alone in that cold place."

    "Not hard. With the care of the ice dragon, I had a good life there. " Don''t underestimate the enemy''s having to move the ice dragon out again.

    Before he met the ice dragon, his life was really a mess.

    It has nothing to do with your Kung Fu level, but you are not familiar with the terrain, so it is difficult to find food.

    It''s delicious to eat a mouse, not to mention those delicious sashimi and ice spring fruit.

    It is precisely because of eating more of those things that his body will recover so quickly, and only after so many years of neglect can his body glow in the shortest time.

    "Yes, the ice dragon is our benefactor. He came from afar, afraid that he didn''t adapt to the climate and living habits here. In the future, everyone should take good care of him and let him feel the ice coming back. "

    when Fang Laozi''s eyes swept to the ice dragon, he found that Fang Yan and the ice dragon were staring at each other''s faces.

    "Fang Yan, what are you doing?" "Old Fang shouted All of them are masters of water overflowing environment. How can they have the same understanding with a dog? "

    "Grandpa, it''s not an ordinary dog, it''s an ice dragon." Fang Yan also wondered why the ice dragon is close to everyone in the family, but just doesn''t like himself?

    When he was at the top of Fengshan mountain, he found the difference of the ice dragon. At that time, Fang Yan didn''t think much, just simply thought it didn''t call him.

    After finishing playing a double dragon on the top of Fengshan mountain to get the dragon ball home, the little transparent dog courted his grandfather, Fang Huwei, and his mother, Lu Wan. From time to time, he was cute, but he just ignored himself and used his saliva to "poof" himself from time to time.

    Fang Yan would like to talk with him. Isn''t it good for young people to be so rebellious?

    "I know it''s an ice dragon." Fang Huwei also knew that he had just lost his words. How can I call someone "a dog" if I am a lifesaver of my family? It''s strange that he looks like a dog. "The family ice dragon is a VIP at home. You should treat it well, find a way to meet its needs, and then take care of the ice dragon. "Grandpa, it doesn''t like me. Isn''t it suitable for me to take care of it?"

    "It''s because it doesn''t like you that it makes you take good care of it. Why doesn''t it like you? Not because you don''t like it? Fang Yan, you should treat this matter as an important task. If I see you bullying the ice dragon, I can''t spare you "

    " "Fang Yan wants to run away from home again. He felt inferior to a dog at home.

    Just at this time, the gentleman came in from the outside, saw Mo Qingdi standing in the living room, narrowed his eyes and smiled, and said, "Qingdi is back?"

    "Sir." Don''t bow to the enemy and say hello to him.

    "Just come back." The gentleman patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. He went straight to Fang Huwei and sat down. He said, "the children are back. Are you satisfied?"

    "But I can''t go back." Fang Huwei said sadly.

    Lu Wan''s eyes moistened again. On such a happy day, it would be nice if Yixing was still alive.

 Chapter 852

    The old man Fang Huwei suddenly mentioned that his son Fang Yixing would never come back. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became solemn.

    Everyone''s smile disappeared, everyone''s face was full of nostalgia and sadness. Only the little transparent dog shook his head and looked around and didn''t know what happened.

    Fang Yan walked over to help Lu Wan on the shoulder and said, "Mom, today is a happy day. My father knows that he doesn''t want you to be sad for him. If he sees you like this, he''s upset, isn''t he? "

    Lu Wan wiped a tear and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and make you something delicious at noon."

    Finish saying, walked toward the backyard quickly.

    Looking at Lu Wan''s back in a hurry, the old man Fang Huwei sighed softly and said, "Lu Wan has suffered a lot. I advised her to find another person to accompany her. She''s young, and she''s lived that long - she doesn''t want to. "

    "A good boy." Said the gentleman with admiration. "We yanziwu are all descendents of martial arts. It''s rare that Lu Wan, the son of the Shixiang family, came here. Don''t look at each other''s weak, but they are stubborn

    "Yes. But I''m too stubborn, don''t I suffer losses? " Said Fang Huwei with a sigh.

    Mr. Fang took the tea from Fang Yan and took a sip. Glancing at Mr. Fang Huwei, he said, "you are blocking people when you speak. What can I do if you make the atmosphere this way? "

    Fang Huwei looked at him and said, "you''re Mr. yanziwu. You have to listen to me? Let''s see what conditions they have for opening their home. "

    The gentleman sighed and said, "why bother? Do you have to go to this step? Call Xifu and say that they can sit down peacefully and have a talk. "

    "Have a peaceful talk? How to talk about it? " Fang Huwei sneered and said, "why didn''t they want to talk to our family before? Call now to talk to us? Besides, my son is gone. Can he make up for the loss of our family? "

    The thick eyebrows fly and shake hands. At the end of the day, Mr. Fang Huwei was really angry.

    It''s a long time for white hair to send black hair away.

    Mr. Fang looked at old man Fang Huwei and said, "let me give you a message and say that their condition is that you can let your family open the condition."

    Mr. Fang Yan turned around and asked with a smile, "don''t you think about it?"

    "It''s up to Grandpa." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    The gentleman nodded, put down the teacup in his hand, and said: "today is a great day for your family, and it should be celebrated. I''ll leave first, and I won''t be a nuisance here -- "

    " let''s have two drinks at noon. " Mr. Fang Huwei made a voice to stay.

    "Forget it, your heart is not sincere." Said the gentleman with a smile.

    He patted Mo on the shoulder and strode out.

    Fang Yan sent Mr. Fang out, and the little transparent dog followed him, wagging its tail.

    Mr. Wang took a look at the little transparent dog and asked, "this is the legendary ice dragon?"

    "Do you think it looks like a dog?"

    The little transparent dog seems to like him very much too, running to rub his head on his thigh.

    Mr. Xi laughed, reached out to touch the head of the ice dragon, and said, "I will tell you about your family''s three-day way. I say it''s not the three-day way. It''s clearly the four-day way. It''s the biggest event in our yanziwu for thousands of years. It should have been a good celebration for you, but the marriage between you and miss Ye''s family is just like this for two days. Let''s put the two weddings together. "

    "Yes, sir." Fang Yan answered in a frank way.

    "Sliphead." Mr. Zhang patted the head of the little transparent dog and said, "their family are more and more cunning. Don''t be bad at their house."

    "-"

    don''t underestimate the enemy''s return, Fang Yan has also entered the water overflowing environment. Most importantly, Fang Yan still needs to marry a daughter-in-law of heaven to enter the door, which makes him happy.

    Fang Huwei''s father was ready to sacrifice to his ancestors. He felt that the founder''s family was blessed by the ancestors of the founder''s family and Fang Yan''s father.

    Fang Huwei kneels on the top of the futon, Fang Yan Mo despises the enemy and Fang Yan''s great uncle, the second uncle and others kneel behind him.

    The gate of the ancestral hall is closed, and the women of the Fang family are not allowed to enter.

    "-- it''s a single biography of the Fang family. It''s a rare family. Every time I read it, I was shocked. I''m afraid that the blood of the Fang family will be cut off. I''m the biggest sinner of the Fang family. It''s a hundred deaths to blame. "

    "All the sufferings will eventually disappear, and the descendants of Fang''s family will revive their family. Fang Yan is going to marry Miss Ye''s gentleness, and Fang''s family will soon have a baby. The light enemy also came back from the extremely cold place, and brought back a dog - that dog is an ice dragon. "

    "-"

    Fang Yan and Mo Qingdi look at each other, and Fang Yan whispers, "are you adding to our family?""Now you know why dogs hate you?" ����

    When ye Wenqing was reading in the room, the door of the room was knocked from the outside.

    "Come in." Cried Ye softly. She thought it was ye Fengsheng who came in, because he is the most diligent here.

    GA -

    the wooden door was pushed open from the outside, and ye Dawen came in smiling.

    "Dad." Ye meekness didn''t expect her father to come, so she got up to meet her.

    "Reading?" Asked ye Daowen in a voice. "Don''t stay in the study all the time. Go out when you are free. Isn''t Fang Yan back? Don''t go out and have a walk with him. It''s time to become a daughter-in-law. We need to communicate more and enhance our feelings. "

    Ye looked at her father in amazement. She didn''t expect him to say such things. Did he ever disagree with Fang Yan''s marriage before? Even this engagement was made by the husband himself. The old ancestor promised it himself, so he had to accept it.

    Is this the sun coming out to the west?

    Ye Dawen knew what his daughter was thinking. He coughed awkwardly twice and said, "Fang Yan is a good boy. I watched him grow up. He is very intelligent and talented. The most rare thing is filial piety. I don''t dislike him either. The fortune of Fang''s family over the years is really bad. You are afraid that you will suffer if you go there - especially in the past, whether Fang Yan can live or not is a problem. Are you married and widowed? You like Fang Yan, so you have your persistence. But you are my daughter. I can''t push you into the fire pit. As your father, I also have my persistence. "

    "Fortunately, Fang Yan has survived and Mo Qingdi has returned. It''s a great joy for the other family and a great good thing for you. If you remarry at this time, it will be better. Our Ye family is not greedy for the money of the Fang family. Our Ye family is rich. We Ye family are not greedy for the rights of Fang family. We Ye family have more rights than others - I don''t want Fang Yan, the heaven and the water, which are very important and unimportant. I just hope he can live well and treat my daughter well. That''s what matters. "

    Ye Daowen waved his hand, motioned for ye to sit down gently, and said, "read a book well. It''s time to eat."

    "Dad." Ye called softly.

    Ye Daowen turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I never doubted you." Ye said softly.

    Ye Daowen smiled and opened the wooden door and went out.

    Ye gentleness sits back on the chair, but he has no mind to read any more -

    at the foot of the dark mountain, there are several black SUVs parked.

    In a Toyota car, a man with hands and feet tied by ropes is struggling desperately. His mouth was sealed with glue, and he couldn''t make any sound even when he shouted.

    His feet were also tied by ropes, only two legs tied together to kick the car seat desperately.

    Bang Bang -

    a muffled sound came, but no one responded to it.

    The man''s eyes despair.

    Click -

    the door was opened and a man covered in black robes stood at the door.

    He looked at the kidnapped man with deep eyes, pondered for a moment, reached out and pulled the tape off his mouth.

    "You damn it." After a few gasps, the man opened his mouth and said such vicious words. "You used to have nowhere to go, just like a dog. I don''t dislike you for keeping you nearby. How dare you betray me? Do you know what you are doing? Do you think they''ll forgive you if you do that? I tell you, it''s impossible. "

    "You don''t know Fang Yan, you don''t know what he will do. He is much more vicious than me. He will kill all the people who have offended him. You think you still have a way? No, you have no choice but to die. "

    "You too." Said the man in black. "You are like me."

    "We have more options." The man looked at the man in black and said, "if you let me go, I will give you a lot of money. The money will be too much for you to imagine. Go out, not in this country, to a place where no one can find you - a change of face, you can live a life that everyone envies. "

    "It''s already started." Said the man in black. "You will direct them to kidnap Qin Yitian."

    "Are you crazy? You think people will believe that? Why should I do such a thing at such a time? This shows that it''s a suicide attack - "

    " what you see with your own eyes is not necessarily the truth. " "But who cares?" said the man in black

 Chapter 853

    Yanjing''s winter is getting colder and colder. Every breath can see the white air rolling out in front of her. The white Qi just came out and coagulated into ice, and the spittle and stars left on the mouth became crushed ice.

    "It''s going to snow." The old man said after looking at the distant skyline of the sky.

    The weather forecast said it would snow a few days ago, but the first snowflake has not been seen until now. However, no one takes its forecast as one thing. After all, it''s not allowed to be its long-term significance.

    Qin Yitian, who was wrapped in a Tibetan pattern blanket, stood beside the railing and watched the ridge hidden in the bleak sky.

    The shepherd hawk brought a cup of tea and said, "Miss, the cold in the mountain is soaking. You''d better go back to your house and have a rest."

    Qin Yitian took over the warm tea hand and shook his head and said, "all of a sudden, I have some expectations, so I want to come out and have a look. You can stand with me for a while. Anyway, the play will be on soon. "

    "Miss -" the shepherd''s eagle was like a man who could not speak.

    "You don''t believe him, do you?" Qin Yitian didn''t even need to observe the expression of the animal eagle, so he knew what he was worried about at this time.

    "You shouldn''t believe him, miss." Said the shepherd eagle in a deep voice. "What if he doesn''t come? If he takes someone to his house - or somewhere else. It''s going to be a huge threat. "

    "He will certainly come." Qin Yitian said aloud.

    "Why is miss so sure?"

    "Because he doesn''t live for himself, he lives for his family." Qin Yitian said quietly. "The real one is dead."

    "I see." The Falcon nodded. "But there is no movement outside --"

    "it will start soon." Qin Yitian said, "go and check it again. It''s just a passing act. You don''t need to act too realistic. You should pay more attention not to hurt our own people - "

    " I''ve already arranged it, and I borrowed two groups of people from my wife. " The shepherd Eagle said with a smile, "now wait for the turtle in the urn."

    "No, it''s just waiting." Qin Yitian corrected.

    Bang!

    The first shot touched the silent night of the mountain forest, and then the shot kept going.

    "Here they are." The shepherd''s eagle''s eyes are shining. Instead of panic, there was a thrill of joy.

    "Go." Qin Yitian said aloud.

    "Miss, your body needs protection." Said the shepherd with a smile.

    "Have you forgotten him?" Qin Yitian said with a smile. "I''ll be fine with him. Go ahead. You have to take charge of the overall situation. It''s better to make another cut or two on your face to add a little authenticity to the performance. "

    "-"

    the shepherd eagle knows that there is a mysterious expert guarding her, even he has never seen her. It''s said that the strength is unfathomable. It''s the secret chess that the Qin family used before.

    It was after Qin Yitian was attacked in Huacheng that old master Qin played the secret chess beside him to Qin Yitian.

    With his protection in the dark, I think those people will not hurt Qin Yitian.

    The shepherd Eagle nodded and said, "then I will go. I don''t think they can live in front of miss

    With that, the tall body of the shepherd Eagle disappeared into the shadow behind him.

    There is a cool feeling in the middle of the eyebrow, just like being bitten by an ant.

    Qin Yitian stretched out his right hand and waited for a moment in the air. Then a transparent white flower appeared in the palm of his hand.

    The thin figure of the little flower melted instantly, and then turned into a drop of cold snow water.

    "It''s snowing." Qin Yitian said softly.

    The gunfire continued, and the fight started at one point, and the fight entered its worst stage.

    Blood!

    There is a constant flow of bright red blood!

    The dark concrete floor, the vermilion gate, the precious grass and trees, the mottled fine sand and the rubble between the eaves - there is blood everywhere.

    It was a premeditated massacre.

    Several people in black arrived at the gate of the villa through many sentries. Their experienced people opened the gate cleanly. Then a group of people in black rushed in.

    When the first shot was fired, they still had doubts and puzzles on their faces.

    When they came in, they had received the order. This area belongs to the high-end villa area. People who can live here must be rich or expensive. Do not disturb outsiders. Their task is to hijack the woman in the villa and leave the scene quickly. No one, no reason, is allowed to use a gun.

    But, this just came in, how did someone break the rules?

    When they saw a companion who was at the back fall to the ground, they understood the reason. They are not the people who use guns, but the bodyguards who guard the villa.Their whereabouts have been found.

    They knew it was a trap when their companions kept falling to the ground, and no matter where they fled, there would be a corresponding bullet blockade. The hostages they are going to take have been set up in this yard to catch them all.

    "Who let the wind out?"

    When their bodies are lying on the cold floor in the yard, when the blood in their bodies is gurgling, their wide eyes are hard to understand the answer to this question.

    The second group of people in black didn''t enter the yard. They were lying in the woods at the door. When they heard the gunfire in the yard, a man in Black said in a hurry, "it''s not our weapon. There''s an ambush in the yard."

    "Rush in." Said a man in black standing at the front.

    "What?" The man in black was surprised and said, "there is an ambush in the yard. Why do we rush in? Shouldn''t we retreat now? "

    "Because I said to let you in, you will go in."

    "Team leader, we''ll rush in now and die.

    "Yes." The man in Black said, "I want you to die."

    "Team leader -" the man in black reached for the pistol in his arms.

    Chum -

    a silvery flash of light stopped the action of the man in black.

    In his throat appeared a red thin line, thin line began to thicken, then spread down, and finally became a red river.

    When he felt the itch and wanted to reach for his hand, his body was out of control and he fell back powerlessly.

    Other people in black saw this and prepared to fight back.

    The silver gleams continuously.

    Choke -

    the man put his sword into the sheath.

    Until then, the men in black lay down one by one.

    Except for the "bang" sound when falling to the ground, almost no one uttered a scream or a cry for help.

    "Dead anyway." The voice of the black robed man is a little lost.

    He looked up at the white flowers floating in the sky and murmured, "it''s snowing. It''s beautiful. " ����

    It was destined to be an unsettled night.

    It was also the beginning of another war.

    When the first heavy snow fell in Yanjing this year, a homicide occurred in a high-end community.

    No, it should be said that it was an unsuccessful kidnapping.

    A terrorist group wants to kidnap Qin Yitian, the little princess of Qin''s family. Fortunately, Qin Yitian is surrounded by a strong guard. The bodyguards around him fight with blood and finally defeat the kidnappers and protect the little princess.

    Because the accident happened in such a high-level villa area, and some people shot, some people shouted, and many people were shocked by the killing. It is impossible to conceal such things. The night of the accident has been widely spread in some circles. In the end, it even shocked the senior management and became the chatting capital after everyone''s tea talk.

    "It''s said that those people are very powerful. Many of them are experts in Wulin --"

    "how tall are they? How high is the dragon''s hard life? The dragon''s hard life has been defeated. "

    "It''s said that the family did it. They caught some important people alive by the Qin family - Shhh, this matter can''t be said -" it was widely spread outside, but only a few people knew the truth.

    Will be home.

    The old man Xifu stood in his fur coat in the yard. His boots were covered with snow. He still stood there motionless, like an ice sculpture.

    Gather the children around, and constantly comfort or even beg the old man to enter the room. In this way, the old man''s body can''t bear it.

    "Dad, you can go in." Holding the wind in the old man''s arm, he said, "it''s really cold this day. You''ve been standing here for half an hour, and it will freeze."

    The old man motionless, looked up at the snowflakes floating in the sky, but the eyes did not have any focus.

    "Dad, we know you''re in a bad mood, but now we''re in a big trouble at home. It''s time for us to work together and think about it. How can you -- how can you hurt your body like this?"

    "Yes, Dad, go back. There''s no bad luck in the world. We can always find a way --"

    "it''s too cold to bear?" The old man Xifu finally spoke. The voice was quiet, but full of sarcasm. "We are more and more charming to our family. No wonder people forced you to this step - when you were young, I asked you to read Zuxun, read it or not, but it didn''t seem to work. Born in a wealthy family, who can remember the hardships of setting up the family at the beginning? After a long time, who has any sense of crisis? "

    "Dad --"

    waved Xifu and said: "prepare the car. I went to the Qin family to plead guilty. "

 Chapter 854

    Yanjing''s first snowfall was fierce, and it never stopped falling.

    From last night until this afternoon, when it was light in the morning, it stopped for about an hour, and then God kept working.

    When the snow is heavy, there are fewer people in the street. The snowflakes, which are not trampled on, are like a gorgeous velvet carpet on the black concrete floor.

    Creak -

    a black car stopped at the intersection of the old street. The wheels rolled up the ice on the ground and made a creak.

    Bang -

    the door opened and Fang Yan, wearing a light suit, came out of the car.

    Ye Fengsheng turned his head from the front cab and said, "brother in law, I''ll go in with you?"

    "No more." Fang Yan refuses. "You can''t park here. You''re in the car. If you see the police come and copy the card, drive away quickly -- "

    " OK. " Ye Fengsheng reluctantly agrees, "brother in law, be careful."

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "have you forgotten? I''m overflowing now. But this kind of thing still needs to be kept low-key, and you should not show off everywhere -- "

    poof --

    then the ice dragon got off the bus gave a mouthful of saliva to Fang Yan, then immediately shook its tail and ran happily into the crystal world of ice and snow.

    The ice dragon likes to snow. Although the snow in Yanjing is not as big as in the extremely cold place and the weather is not so cold, it is better than not seeing any snow.

    Since the old man gave Fang Yan the responsibility of caring for the ice dragon, Fang Yan has hardly separated from the dog. When it was ready to go out today, the ice dragon got into the car first. Fang Yan wants to get rid of it. Old man Fang Huwei shouts at his voice: if he wants to go out and breathe, you can take him out and turn around. Can''t you satisfy the poor child''s desire to see snow?

    Ye Fengsheng liked the ice dragon very much. Seeing the ice dragon spitting at Fang Yan, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I just think it''s strange that it can''t get along with you all the time? Is this the legendary family that can''t hold two dogs? "

    "Can you believe I''ll cut the fat off of you and make it back to the pot?" Fang Yan said, glancing at the wind of the leaves.

    "I meant to say that one mountain can''t hold two tigers --"

    Fang Yan beat the snow on his shoulder with his hand and said, "I''ll come when I go."

    With that, Fang Yan raised his foot and walked towards the familiar noodle shop on the old foot.

    Before we got close, we heard a girl''s cheerful voice coming from inside.

    "Brother, you can''t say that I''m getting fat anymore. Now girls don''t like it. Besides, I''m not fat at all. I''m still exercising to lose weight recently."

    "brother, where have you been these years? We can''t get in touch with you - I know you must do something very important. I asked Grandpa, and grandpa also said that - "br >

    " brother, have you ever been in love? I thought that the next time we met, you would bring me back a sister-in-law. Brother, why do you look at me like this? Did I say the wrong thing? " ����

    Fang Yan could hear that it was the voice of the girl Bai Jie.

    She must be very happy that her long lost relatives suddenly appear in front of her? That hidden for several years is like opening the gate of the water and keep flowing out?

    After years of missing, wondering and wronging, I finally found a person to confide in.

    However, such a life is very short after all.

    "Brother, you won''t leave after you come back, will you?" Bai Jie asked in a sudden voice.

    Fang Yan thought about it. That''s when he walked into the noodle shop.

    There were no guests in the noodle shop, only a man in a woolen suit and a girl in a white sweater sat opposite each other on a table.

    Because of the warm atmosphere in the noodle shop, the girl didn''t put on her coat. The figure wrapped in the tight sweater is exquisite and has the unique healthy vitality of young girls.

    The girl is staring at her brother''s face, wanting to know an answer.

    Hearing the sound of the glass door at the door, she looked up and jumped up in surprise. She ran to take Fang Yan''s arm and shouted, "brother Fang Yan, how are you coming?"

    "Can''t I come?" Fang Yan looked at the girl''s red face and asked with a smile.

    "Of course you can come. Come every day. I just think it''s strange that there is so much snow outside - "Bai Jie''s eyes are filled with laughter, which shows that she likes Fang Yan from her heart.

    "I''ll come to see you often." Fang Yan said with a smile.

    Fang Yan''s eyes crossed Bai Jie and collided with the eyes of the man sitting on the table.

    The man stood up, rubbed his hands and looked at Fang Yan and said, "what do you want to eat?"

    "Let''s have a bowl of noodles and leaves in sour soup." Fang Yan said.

    "But my grandfather is not at home." The girl said in embarrassment, "otherwise, shall I do it for you?""It''s my blessing to be able to eat Miss Bai''s noodles and leaves."

    "What I do is not as delicious as what my grandfather did. You are not allowed to laugh at me." Said the girl, blushing with embarrassment. She walked quickly to the back kitchen and said, "brother, I''ll make you a bowl of noodles and leaves, too."

    "Thank you." The man''s smile is gentle, and his eyes toward Bai Jie are full of doting and pity.

    When Bai Jie left, the man looked at Fang Yan, made an invitation gesture and said, "sit down."

    Fang Yan sat down. The man sat down on the opposite side of Fang Yan. Just as Bai Jie was sitting with him.

    "I knew you had a noodle shop, and your noodles were so delicious, and our relationship would not be like this." Fang Yan said aloud.

    "I knew I would help my grandfather with the noodle shop at home." The man whispered.

    Fang Yan took a surprised look at the man and said, "it''s OK. I open a noodle shop by myself. When a guest comes, I will get up and give him a bowl of noodles. When there is no guest, I will pack a plate of peanuts and drink wine by myself - it''s freezing outside, but the house is warm as summer. It''s a comfortable life. "

    "Unfortunately, people can''t go back." The man''s voice said regretfully. "If you miss it, you will miss it. No matter how advanced your Kung Fu is, you will never make up for it."

    Fang Yan nodded and said, "I thought you would see me at this time."

    "Even I can''t believe it, because I find that the only person I can trust in the world is you --"

    "I believe." Fang Yan said. "You''ve been through too many battles and betrayals, and you''ve been betraying people all the time - it''s not easy to find someone you can trust around you."

    "I have two people to choose from. One is the eldest miss of the Qin family, and the other is you. The eldest lady of the Qin family is my trading partner and the person I should ask for compensation. But I''d rather believe you than her - she''s a businessman. The merchant world is too smart, I don''t have much faith in them. "

    "Why?"

    "You are different from them." The man looked at Fang Yan seriously and said, "you are the real yanziwu people. Yanziwu has been standing for thousands of years. Naturally, there is a reason for its existence. Think about it carefully. Besides me, who else has done something that I owe to yanziwu? The friends around you, they are your real friends. It used to be, and it will be. I can see that and I envy you very much. "

    "Sometimes I also often think that if I have a friend around me and a friend who can drink and talk, maybe my life experience is quite different from that of now --"

    the man didn''t go on and Fang Yan didn''t go on.

    At that time, Fang Yan was alone.

    One eats, one reads, one walks, one does everything.

    However, Fang Yan''s friends subconsciously rejected him. They always felt that he was not a member of yanziwu and was not with them.

    However, no one has ever thought that it was just a group of children''s hilarity that would eventually lead to such a bad ending.

    Pondering for a long time, Fang Yan asked aloud, "what do you want me to do?"

    "I want you to take care of my family." The man said aloud, "especially my sister Bai Jie. She''s too young and beautiful - beautiful girls always cause all kinds of troubles. I should have done it myself. As her brother, such a thing is natural. Unfortunately, I have no chance. "

    Fang Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why me?"

    "Because I believe you." The man said aloud, "and you''ve been doing that all the time."

    "You see it all?" Fang Yan asked.

    "One time I was told by the people I arranged here, and the other time I saw it with my own eyes --"

    "you are not afraid that what I deliberately did was to lure you out?"

    "If it was someone else, I would naturally think that." The man''s face was fixed. "But if that person is you, I won''t have that suspicion - you''re not acting, you really care for her and take care of her. I saw the look on your face when you were angry for her. I saw the look in your eyes. You regarded her as your sister - perhaps because you thought she was so pitiful. "

    "So -" the man''s voice became hoarse, as if mingled with a vague nasal sound. "I beg you --"

    "brother, what are you two talking about?" Bai Jie comes out with two bowls of noodles and leaves of sour soup on a tray. "Eat quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."

    The man hurriedly gets up from the white clean hand to take over the tray, blames ground to say: "do not know a bowl ground to take out?"? What if it gets hot? "

    "Elder brother, I often help Grandpa, how can I get hot? You are so stupid. " Bai Jie said, turning her white eyes.

    The man put a bowl of noodles in front of Fang Yan, and then put another bowl of noodles in front of him.He added a lot of chili oil to the flour leaves and almost poured half a bottle of chili oil into his bowl.

    Then he buried his head and began to eat heavily.

    His forehead was covered with sweat and his face was flushed with heat.

    His eyes were moist, and then big tears fell into the bowl of sour soup.

 Chapter 855

    Bai Jie took the bowl and sent it to the kitchen. When she came out again, her brother had disappeared.

    Bai Jie didn''t react at that time. Looking at Fang Yan and smiling, she said, "brother Fang Yan, what are you doing in Yanjing this time? There will be a party in our school tomorrow evening. Would you like to have a look? "

    Fang Yan shakes his head and says," I''m afraid there''s no time. "

    "Have you been busy lately?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nodded with a smile and said, "busy getting married."

    "Ah?" The girl exclaimed.

    She is still a student. The world she can touch is just the school and this small noodle shop. No one told her that Fang Yan stepped into the water overflow or that Fang Yan defeated the dragon''s hard life. And these two things obviously only to a certain level of people can know, Bai Jie is just a noodle shop owner''s daughter. She didn''t know the sources of the heavy news.

    Recently, Grandpa long didn''t come to their noodle shop to eat noodles. She couldn''t get some information about Fang Yan. Therefore, I heard that Fang Yan is going to get married, so girls will have such a big reaction.

    Seeing Fang Yan''s eyes looking puzzled, Bai Jie also knows that her mood fluctuates too much, and explains with a little red face: "brother Fang Yan, are you going to get married? ����When did it happen? Why haven''t I heard of you before? "

    "It''s been a while." Fang Yan said with a smile. "Weddings are these two days."

    After a pause, Fang Yan looked at Bai Jiesu''s tender white face and said, "I will not send you an invitation any more. Then I will send someone to pick you up. You''re going to have fun. "

    "Yes. I will surely pass when brother Fang Yan gets married. " Bai Jie''s voice is a little flustered, and her mood is also complicated. "Even if we had classes that day, it''s not convenient to ask for leave now --"

    Fang Yan smiled and said, "I''ll help you ask for leave."

    "Brother Fang Yan -" Bai Jie''s nose was slightly sour. In order to change the topic, she looked around and asked, "where is my brother? Where did he go? "

    Fang Yan looks at Bai Jie and doesn''t answer her question.

    Bai Jie''s little face turned pale and said, "my brother is he gone again?"

    "Yes." Fang Yan nodded heavily and looked at Bai Jie and said, "your brother still has important and important things to do. He ate the sourdough noodles and leaves you made by yourself, so now he is full of courage and motivation. When he left, he told me to take good care of you

    "Elder brother -" Bai Jie chases out of the old street. There is a vast expanse of white on the street. Where is the familiar and warm figure.

    "Elder brother --" Bai Jie stood in the middle of the long street and shouted.

    The cold wind is howling and the snow is flying.

    Her voice was dispersed by the cold wind and solidified by the frozen snow. It turns into an unreal whine.

    "Brother -" she squatted on the gorgeous white blanket, her hands clasped and cried.

    The white blanket can''t see the end at a glance, just like no one knows when the end of the snow is.

    Fang Yan stood at the door of the noodle shop, looking at the sad Bai Jie but did not know how to comfort her.

    "Brother Fang Yan --" Bai Jie looked at Fang Yan with tearful eyes and said, "does my brother never come back?"

    "Why do you think so?"

    "The last time he left, he told me that he would be back soon. This time he didn''t say anything - nothing, proving that he didn''t dare to say anything - "

    " - "-"

    after returning Xi Fu''s father from the Qin family, he called his family to his study for a small meeting.

    Half an hour later, the meeting was over, but the faces of many of them were not very good.

    Obviously, the meeting went well but it didn''t satisfy these people.

    Then, the old man Xifu shut himself in his own room and refused the request that everyone want to go in and talk with him again.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the old housekeeper beside Xifu pushed the door into his study.

    "Bai Xiu turned himself in at the police station." The old housekeeper stood respectfully in front of the Xifu ground and watched his master, who had been waiting for decades, lay there with his eyes wide open, like a dying patient waiting for the last moment. All his life, he has achieved unlimited possibilities. But I didn''t expect to be defeated when I was old. There was a huge energy in his body, which could destroy heaven and earth in the eyes of the old housekeeper. But now, it''s being drained a little bit, and finally it''s really no different from other old people - old people.

    "I''ve asked someone for information. He has the information about the master of military command, the master of military practice and a lot of information about our family. These materials are fatal, which directly indicates that we are closely connected with such a terrorist organization - "the old housekeeper said seriously, and only blinked his eyes.

    "Other things are easy to say. It''s also their personal business that military orders and military branches do. The deadliest thing is the information in his hand. They consciously dragged their home into the water. They wanted to show that the terrorist organizations were directly supported and protected by their families. He did get some transfer data from Iceland''s account to the base - that is to say, we cleaned up the things in Iceland in time, even though Qin''s had collected them for a long time There''s more evidence - they come prepared, they dig the traps and wait for us to jump. Naturally, such a thing should be done without any leakage"Is the general dead?" He asked.

    "It''s not clear yet." Said the old housekeeper, shaking his head. "I''ve sent everyone out, and I haven''t heard back until now. Anyway, we didn''t see the general''s figure in the police station, otherwise we would have received the message - "it doesn''t matter if we die or live." Xifu said weakly, "this time, the little princess of the Qin family took into account her opponent''s reaction. You can''t wipe out the things in Iceland. Before they launched this attack, they had copied all the information there. "

    "Master --"

    "this is what the little princess told me personally." "I went to the Qin family, I didn''t see the old friend of the Qin family, I didn''t see Li new year, I only saw the little princess, who was negotiating with me on behalf of the Qin family. The Qin family was obviously willing to accept our negotiation results."

    "Cleverness is cleverness, but it''s a girl after all, so when playing cards, they like to hide cards, and they won''t put all the chips on at one time - they have made such a big battle this time, and they don''t hesitate to plot against Bai Xiu. Isn''t it just to fight across our family? If we don''t look down this time, generals will never show up - how many things can a person who doesn''t show up do behind his back? In that case, we will never have a day of peace at home. "

    "Master, let''s now --"

    "wait." The old man will know what the old partner is going to ask. "Wait. Our life is not here, and we have no ability to save ourselves. No general, no general, no people outside. Our life is out there, on the way. "

    "Master --"

    "why did we lose?" He asked suddenly.

    "Master -" the old housekeeper looked at the master in surprise, wondering why he suddenly asked such a question.

    "Why did we lose?" "I''ve been thinking about it," he asked again. Since last night, I''ve been thinking about now - why did we lose? "

    "-"

    at five o''clock in the afternoon, the mother tiger came back from the outside with a body of snow.

    With the mother tiger came back together will be heart, this girl from will leave home once again into the house will be home.

    As for those things that have gone through in the middle, I''m afraid both sides are not willing to uncover and mention them easily.

    Along the way, I will say hello to everyone I see. Uncles, aunts, aunts, brothers and sisters, all of them are intimate.

    It''s just that those people look at her with strange eyes, which are hard to hide.

    "They are not ready." Think of it in your heart.

    "Miss Shangxin, the master is still waiting for you in the study." The mother tiger whispered next to her.

    He nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go to see Grandpa first. I haven''t come back for a long time. I really miss him."

    I waved my heart to you, and then stepped on high heels to walk into my study.

    When the mother tiger pushed the door in, she closed her eyes and rested.

    She gently knocked on the door plank and said in a low voice, "master, Miss Shangxin is back."

    The moment when Xi Fu opened his eyes, there was a moment of consternation.

    Then he finally reacted, rubbed his face, tried to get up from the sofa, but his body fell down powerlessly.

    He was in a bit of a hurry, like a drowning man can''t hold anything to borrow.

    He is too weak and tired.

    "Grandpa -" will go to grab the old man''s hand and lift him up from the sofa.

    "My heart is back -" the old man''s mouth was full of phlegm, and when he spoke, he made a loud noise.

    "Grandpa, I''m back." "I will come back to see you," he said, his heart red

    "My heart, it''s over." Looking at him, he said, "it''s going to be over.". You have to save the family - "

    " Grandpa, I''m afraid I can''t help you. " Said the heart with tears. "So many people can''t be saved. I''m afraid I can''t either."

    He smiles and shakes his head, holds his hand firmly, and says, "no one else can save the family, only you can save the family."

 Chapter 856

    The cold wind is howling and the angry snow is flying.

    The yard of the old house has already been covered with a thick layer of snow. If it had been put in the past, the big guy would have started to shovel the snow to one side to avoid freezing the flowers and vegetables planted by the old man Xifu.

    But today, the room is full of people, but no one thinks of this. Some people are mugging their heads to drink tea, others are standing at the door smoking. The warm air in the yard is very open, and everyone still feels cold and sharp.

    They had a small meeting before, or a small meeting held by a listener. No one had a chance to speak. The only one who could give orders was the old man. It turned out to be unsatisfactory. He had to make that fatuous decision.

    What else can they achieve if they follow what he says? Will the general family be the general family?

    "The family is going to be scattered!" This is a word that comes to the mind of every son of his own family who is present.

    They look at each other and shake their heads.

    They know too much about the character of the old man in the family, and it''s hard to change what he decides.

    It has to be said that Qin Yitian, a new player, has a very good style of playing cards. The atmosphere is fierce and defensible.

    Most of all, she doesn''t care about the details and uses her best ability to hurt her opponent and save her strength.

    After a series of attacks, the family is really under great pressure.

    Especially after hearing that Bai Xiu was holding those things, he lost the last fluke in the old man''s heart.

    "Shangxin, I know that if I owe you my family, I also owe you --" he said, holding his hand tightly, "but, in any case, you are the one who will come from our family. You have the same blood in your bones as I do."

    "Grandpa, I want to help you, I want to save the family --" will heart tears, said: "you tell me, how do I save the family?"

    The old man smiled and said, "I know that you will not abandon your home."

    He let go of his hand, went to the desk and opened the drawer. He took out a folder from it and handed it to him. He said, "take a look. If there is no problem, sign at the back."

    Open the folder and take out the information to check.

    "Grandpa -" will heart exclaimed: "do you want me to run the house?"

    "You are not mistaken." He nodded and said. "This is the best way, and the only way."

    "But - uncle and uncle they -" br >

    "if they can keep their basic business, I will not make such a decision." Said the old man Xifu very frankly. "Any one of them can solve the immediate crisis, and I don''t need to make such a decision. But, they can''t - heart, only you can. This is the only way. "

    "Grandpa --"

    "heart up." I know it''s hard for you to do this, but it''s better than to let my family disappear and be swallowed by them step by step. I understand your relationship with Fang Yan and your feelings - I don''t want you to betray him, because that''s too expensive. Jiangjia - Jiangjia has proved the strength of the opponent. "

    "I just want you to remain independent. You should guard your family''s basic business, that is, your own business. In that case, you can get a greater voice in Fang Yan''s place - most women like to cling to men, but some women can keep pace with men and even surpass all men in the world. For example, Qin Yitian and you. "

    "Grandpa --"

    "sign if you agree." The old man Xifu waved his hand and looked very tired. He said, "I have to tell those things that don''t work. So that they don''t know what to do. "

    I thought about it and signed my name at the back of the document.

    "Let them in." Will cherish the blessing to say.

    I will go out and bring in the family.

    Bring in the family and get out the family.

    From then on, no one can enter the study of the old master Jiang Xifu.

    He said that he wanted to have a good rest and no one was allowed to disturb him.

    When dinner was ready, the old housekeeper went to invite old man Xifu out for dinner. He shouted for a long time and no one answered. When he went in, he saw his whole body lying on the ground beside the sofa.

    His body is arched and twisted to look like a steamed prawn.

    He was choked to death by a thick sputum in his throat.

    When someone returns, he will go to glory.

    If someone goes far away, there will be no more messages -

    Bai Xiu turns himself in at the police station. If there is no accident, he will never come out.

    What''s more, the things he confessed may soon be punished in the cruelest way.Perhaps for him, that punishment is also a relief, right?

    Bai Xiu used his own death to crucify his family and put it on the stigma of collusion with terrorist organizations. The more guilty Bai Xiu admitted, the more miserable his family would be.

    Qin Yitian won''t give him any chance to repent or betray. What he can do is to act according to the script Qin Yitian gave him.

    He is a pawn, a dead man.

    He came down miserable and deserved it.

    Everyone has his own destiny. Sometimes it''s just a blink of an eye that can change his life.

    Fang Yan goes to Qin''s old house to visit Qin Yitian, but it''s Li new year when he comes out to receive him.

    This gorgeous and noble woman can not be regarded as enthusiastic, even colder than the last meeting.

    Li likes to drink coffee in new year. She likes the strong fragrance.

    Gently stirring the liquid in the cup, looking at Fang Yan sitting on the opposite side, he said, "thank you for that?"

    "I really appreciate the Qin family. Without the Qin family''s help, I don''t think things will be solved so soon, and there won''t be such a satisfactory solution --"

    Li Xinnian interrupts Fang Yan and says, "you''re wrong. The person who helps you is Qin Yitian, not the Qin family. The Qin family didn''t intend to help you without any limits - because it''s not the best choice for the Qin family. "

    "I understand." Fang Yan said sincerely on one face: "you represent the Qin family, so I want to thank the Qin family when I see you. When I see Yitian, I will thank her alone. "

    "Fang Yan -" Li new year''s beautiful eyes looked at Fang Yan thoughtfully, and said: "a young man is successful, and he has such a high level of martial arts cultivation at a young age. Soon he will marry a beautiful wife and become a couple of immortals. In the night of flower and candle in the cave, when the title of the gold list is inscribed, do you have all these? "

    Fang Yan is silent. He doesn''t know how to carry on such a topic.

    Li Xin sighed softly and said, "once you see Fang Yan, you''ll miss your whole life. Since you finally choose to give up, why bother?"

    Fang Yan''s mouth is open, but he still can''t say anything.

    He got up, bowed deeply to Li new year, then turned around and walked out.

    Li new year looked at his back and pondered. For a long time, he said to his servant, "please come and have coffee."

    The servant left and trotted back quickly, saying, "madam, miss is out."

    Li new year''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said: "cut continuously, the reason is also chaotic." ����

    Fang Yan''s car was stopped when it was about to enter the urban area. Seeing the extended version of Rolls Royce luxury RV, Fang Yan''s depressed mood suddenly relaxed.

    A layer of snow has fallen on the roof of the RV. It seems that the RV has been waiting for a long time in the heavy snow.

    The back door of the RV was opened by the shepherd''s eagle. A girl in a red down jacket and a red wool cap with a thick towel around her neck lifted her feet to get off the RV.

    She stood in the ice and snow, more white and bright than the ten thousand li ice and snow.

    She waved to Fang Yan and said, "teacher Fang, let''s enjoy the snow."

    Fang Yan pushes open the door to get out of the car and strides towards Qin Yitian.

    "Why are you here?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    "Wait for you." The girl took it for granted.

    "I just went to Qin''s old house and wanted to say thank you to you."

    Qin Yitian picked up a snowball from the ground and smashed it hard at Fang Yan''s body, giggling and shouting: "come on, let''s have a snowball fight. You have to be careful. I''m good at it. "

    Fang yanleng for a moment, but also bent down from the ground to grab a snow toward the Qin Yitian running away and smashed it.

    One is running in front, the other is chasing after, laughing, snowball flying.

    It''s like they don''t have any worries.

    Muying stood beside the motorcade and looked at the scene with worry.

    In this world, there are people who can refuse their eldest miss of the Qin family. What''s the matter with this world?

    It''s getting late. Fang Yan is finally going back to yanziwu.

    Qin Yitian stood by Fang Yan''s car, and looked at Fang Yan with a jewel''s eyes. He said: "teacher Fang, I may not be able to attend your wedding, but I have already sent a gift -" br >

    "Yitian -" Fang Yan''s heart is tightened, which makes him feel that he is about to breathe. Although he is already a master of water overflowing environment, his cultivation can''t make his heart a little more comfortable and peaceful at this moment.

    The girl''s delicate and flawless face looked at Fang Yan, her lips wriggled, and she said in a thin and inaudible voice, "you must be happy."

 Chapter 857

    From the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, yanziwu began to be busy.

    This is not only a happy event for the Fang family, but also a happy event for the whole swallow dock.

    It''s a three-day way. It''s the first swallow dock in the Jianghu in seclusion, which has never been heard of before. What''s more, there''s a mysterious little transparent dog. People in the Jianghu are all discerning people. They can see its real strength from some of its subtle actions -

    according to the tradition of yanziwu, every person who steps into the Heaven Kingdom will celebrate seven days in the village. Just this time, Fang Yan is going to marry Ye gentleness - two Heaven realm experts. The great joy is that we can''t celebrate too long.

    Fang Yan''s grandfather and grandmother came here ahead of time. Lu Zhan was still thin and refined. He slapped Fang Yan''s shoulder hard and said with a laugh, "at last, someone can control you. I see you dare not be lawless in the future."

    But grandma took Fang Yan''s hand and hid in the corner of the wall. She asked in a low voice, "are you married with gentleness? Is there a saying for Chaoge? The child doesn''t know what he''s doing recently. He hasn''t visited us for a while - nothing will happen? "

    Some time ago, she pushed her family closer and closer. Chaoyan technology represented by Lu Chaoge and Huacheng enterprise array led by Lu Chaoge were greatly impacted, which may be swallowed or disintegrated by her rivals at any time. At that time, Lu Chaoge was extremely busy, but also under great pressure, and there was no way to distract from the two old people. If they see Lu Chaoge''s impatience, it''s not good.

    Fang Yan clapped grandma''s hand and said with a smile, "I asked her to come to my wedding by phone. She said that she was too busy recently and had too many things to deal with - but I will go to Huacheng soon, and then I will take her to see you."

    "Fang Yan, what is your situation Grandma looked at Fang Yan with bewilderment. She was confused by the complicated relationship.

    Fang Yan smiled awkwardly and said, "grandma, wait for me to explain to you slowly."

    "All right." Grandma nodded and said, "I can''t be sorry for other girls."

    "I know." Fang Yan nodded seriously and said.

    Thunderclap -

    the sound of firecrackers was loud again outside.

    Zhou Mingli takes a group of children from yanziwu to explode fish with firecrackers outside. Fang Yijing, Fang Yan''s sister-in-law, runs out of Lu Wan''s room and yells out, "Zhou Mingli, you are naughty again --"

    Fang Yan turns to stop her and says with a smile, "it''s OK, sister-in-law. Let them play. "

    "I''ll drive them back into the woods." Fang Yijing said with a smile, "there are so many guests in the family, which affects others to speak."

    Fang Yijing came back last time. Her husband, Zhou fan, and son, Zhou Mingli, got along with Fang Yan very unhappy, which made Fang Yijing extremely sad. In any case, this is my own home. Husband and son look down on their home, it is no doubt in their own face slap.

    But after some things happened, Zhou Mingli, the son, was treated by Fang Yan, and her husband realized the deep foundation of Fang''s family. It''s said that there are some Philistines, but the Fang family can be glorified under the leadership of Fang Yan. The married woman can also live more confidently in her husband''s family.

    "Yes." Fang Yan said, "listen to my sister-in-law."

    Zhou fan comes back from the outside with a group of people. The wind and snow make him walk red and red, and there are dense beads of sweat on his forehead.

    "When unloading the goods on the car, everyone should be careful and handle them gently - those valuables should be put in the backyard room, but they should be taken to Ye''s house to bear the burden -" br >

    "ye Fengsheng, red cloth, pay attention to the cloth corners of red cloth, don''t get dirty - if you step dirty, you will waste them -" br >

    "what are you doing, Zhu Xiaodan? ����Those two carp are put into the VAT for me to keep well. Don''t let them die. You can''t find a bigger carp - Ruan Jing, come here and carry these steamed buns - "Zhou fan is Lu Wan''s assistant and the butler of Fang Yan''s wedding. Lu Wan is busy or inconvenient. He is helping Zhang Luo with a group of young people.

    "Sit down and have a tea break, uncle." Fang Yan said in a voice.

    "Not tired." Zhou fan waves his hands. "The day of great happiness is getting closer and closer. Everything must be ready. This is the biggest event in life. You can''t be careless at all - "

    don''t care what he says, turn around and run to the backyard.

    Mo Qingdi accompanies Mr. Fang Huwei to entertain guests. Mr. and some respected old people in yanziwu are drinking tea and chatting in Mr. Fang''s room. From time to time, I heard Fang Huwei''s hearty laughter. It seems that the old man is in a very good mood.

    Everyone is very busy except Fang Yan himself.

    Fang Yan is the bridegroom of the wedding, but he is the most leisurely person in the wedding.

    On the 7th of December, more guests arrived at yanziwu.

    Zhong Deyi, the current principal of Zhuque middle school, and Zhang Shaofeng, the former principal of Zhuque middle school came together.Li Mingqiang, the former teaching director of Zhuque middle school and now the vice principal, also came with him. He grabbed Fang Yan''s palm and refused to let it go. His eyes were red and he said, "teacher Fang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re not here - you''re not here, everyone is fine -" br >

    "-"

    Fang Yan''s little friend, baldness, came with him My girlfriend came together. The bald man and Li ah Hua from the school''s logistics department have established a relationship, and it is said that the two are ready to get married early next year.

    Fang Yan saw the bald man and gave him a big hug. The bald man in a suit and tie shuddered and stammered that Yanjing was too cold. He was not ready.

    Li a Hua''s face is simple. She looks like a good woman who lives at home. Just look at Fang Yan grins, but dare not say hello to Fang Yan.

    Xiaomeng also came here. She is on behalf of Lu Chaoge. A congratulatory gift from Lu Chaoge, a set of keys to Yanjing villa and a Ferrari car.

    The villa has been bought for a long time. Even the decoration has been completed. The car was ordered from abroad before and can be delivered back on the wedding day. The song of Lu Dynasty is also intentional.

    When Xiao Meng saw Fang Yan, he stopped talking and whispered, "teacher Fang, I think President Lu --"

    "what''s wrong with President Lu?" Fang Yan asked aloud.

    Small dream thought, said: "I feel she may be a little uncomfortable."

    Fang Yan thought for a moment and said, "I will call her again."

    "Well." Xiaomeng nodded with a red face and said, "Congratulations, Mr. Fang. I wish you all a long life together

    "Small dream, also wish you to find your prince charming as soon as possible." Fang Yan patted Xiaomeng on the shoulder and said earnestly.

    Little dream nodded repeatedly, but there was a trace of melancholy in his heart that was hard to solve.

    On the eighth day of the twelfth month.

    The sky was still gray, and the giant beast yanziwu came to life.

    Countless people woke up from every corner, and then rushed to Fang''s or Ye''s.

    Today''s snowstorm is even faster, and it''s also the wedding season.

    On the wedding day, the man goes to the woman''s house to marry the bride. Because the square leaves are adjacent to each other, eight sedan chairs are used for wedding. According to the plan, it is necessary to swim around the swallow dock before entering the square gate.

    When it was still dark, Fang Yan had been pulled up by his aunts. A group of people gathered all kinds of decorations on his face, which was more nervous than he was facing the dragon''s hard life at that time.

    Then there were a group of people blowing and beating. They raised the sedan chair, returned to the horse, welcomed the sedan chair, got off the sedan chair, worshiped the heaven and earth, performed the wedding ceremony, and entered the cave

    The whole process was tedious and festive, and Fang Yan became an unconscious puppet. Apart from giggling and being manipulated, he has no sense of autonomy.

    According to the previous discussions between Fang''s family and ye''s family, Ye''s family held a banquet in the morning and a banquet in the evening. Otherwise, the two families are going on at the same time, so that the neighbors of yanziwu and the guests from other places have no idea which one to go to.

    Fang Yan thought that if the two families hold the event at the same time, each family can only receive a congratulatory gift - of course, he doesn''t care about the current status of Fang Yan''s classmates, but it''s necessary for people to gather together to be lively.

    The marriage of Ye''s daughter and Fang Yan''s is a big deal in many people''s eyes.

    Du Qing, who came out of the prison, held Fang Yan tightly for a while, then put a big gift box into it with a smile.

    Tall and beautiful Liya stands beside Du Qing with a smile, while tall and thin Fang Haohan stands beside Liya with a smile.

    Compared with the past, the attitude of local heroes in Liya has improved a lot. She used to drive him away directly, but now she just regards him as a transparent person -

    Fang Yingxiong is also a person back. The police flower he is looking for has officially entered into a love relationship with him, but the relationship is not strong enough, and it is not convenient to take girls home for the Festival near the Spring Festival, mainly because other girls do not want to.

    Fang Yan sighs in his heart, how could the emotional road of his two little nephews be so rough and uncertain?

    Summer is coming. Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are the two girls who come at the same time.

    The arrival of the three of them caused a stir in yanziwu for a while. After all, there are star chasers in any field. Summer was originally the queen of heaven. With the rising popularity of the Southern Star combination, Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin are more and more popular among the audience.

    Yuan Lin looked at Fang Yan with a smile on her face and said, "teacher Fang, congratulations - I didn''t expect to say this to you so soon."

    Jiang Qin forced his face to smile and opened his mouth to say something, but he could not say anything.

    She went up to Fang Yan and her eyes became moist.

    Fang Yan gently hugged the girl''s more mature body and said with a smile, "I know you are very busy now, and I''m glad you can come here --"

    "anyway, I''m coming --" Jiang Qin whispered. Then while others did not pay attention, he took a bite on Fang Yan''s neck.Also worried about leaving a lip print on the other side is not good, soon gave up such a move.

    Summer gently sighed, said: "bitter these two girls. I don''t know if it was right to bring them both out - would it have been better if they had stayed with you all the time? "

    Fang Yan looked at the summer and said with a smile, "how could there be such a thing in this matter?"

    Summer gently sigh, pull Yuan Lin and Jiang Qin toward the back of the women''s room.

    In addition to the river, the other three important figures of Huacheng family all came.

    LAN family comes from Lanshan Valley, Liu family comes from Liushu, Mei family comes from meiyingxue, and some Huacheng giants who want to have a relationship with the three families or want to have a relationship with Yan on the top of the three families send important people to send gifts.

    From then on, Fang Yan will make a statement in Huacheng, and no one can compete with him.

    Tang city came. After Fang Yan left Zhuque, he also dropped out of school and left. Then he went to the open area in the northwest to exercise. Fang Yan got married this time, and he came back from a distance.

    Chiba is here too. Chiba is with Du Qing and Li Ya. With Du Qing''s care, she should be able to find the life she wants in Huacheng.

    Gongsun flag is coming. Gongsun flag''s greeting is master Shenlong''s painstaking sword.

    "Master said that the sword is a weapon. It was not suitable for a wedding present. But our Jianghu people don''t care about small things. Moreover, the sword is named "get rid of demons". It means to kill demons and get rid of demons. Shifu said that the sword is a good sword. The sword will fall in your hand, and I hope it will rise in your hand. "

    Fang Yan hurriedly took the sword, thanked Gongsun flag again and again, and said that he would go to thank Mr. Shenlong together with Ye meek after the wedding.

    The young chief also came. The young chief went to the Ye family first, and then to the Fang family. After sitting down and drinking a cup of tea with Mr. Fang Huwei, he said goodbye to the newly married couple. Every day, he has every opportunity. It''s a great honor for him to come out to a wedding.

    All the important figures of the Ye family have come back, especially the second and third of the Ye family, who are all in high position outside. The guests who come to congratulate Xi are also the gathering of high-ranking officials and celebrities. The motorcade almost platoons from yanziwu to the outer ring of Yanjing city.

    The news has long since spread that the family was sent by the person who had the best heart and became the leader of the family. Just because he will cherish the blessing of the old man for a hundred years, his family is also doing the funeral at this time.

    According to custom, mourners are not allowed to attend other people''s weddings, so they explain this matter to Fang Yan in advance. Fang Yan naturally understands.

    He knew that he would be interested in a smart woman, who always knew what was needed.

    When his heart will be in the Lord''s hands, his family will no longer be his threat.

    Qin Dongling is the uncle of Qin Yitian and an important person of Qin family. When he comes to give gifts, it''s enough Fangyan face.

    Have Fang Yan''s friend, have Fang Yan''s friend. Even some people in the Jianghu came here under their own names just to witness the biggest event in the Jianghu. The marriage between the two heavenly realms has never happened in the Jianghu.

    Hou Zhendong, a Wuchi, comes and shouts to compete with Fang Yan again.

    Huachi Lin Puyang also came, Fang Yan asked him to help carve flowers.

    Here comes the flow of music Chi. Music Chi is the performing guest of this wedding.

    Fang Yan''s monk and Taoist masters also came. Daozun didn''t come here, but he wrote a "heaven made match" for Fang Yan and sent it to him.

    Most of the guests Fang Yan knew were the guests Fang Yan did not know -

    this wedding opened up the business, political and military circles. Later generations said that it was a miracle in the history of wedding -

    the sky was gloomy and the earth was beautiful.

    Qin Yitian, dressed in red, stood in front of the huge floor to floor window, watching the wind roaring outside, the snow flying around, and he kept silent for a long time.

    She has a glass of red wine in her hand. Qin Yitian didn''t drink before, but mostly drank milk or juice.

    But today''s mood is obviously not suitable for drinking those.

    She didn''t live in her Xiangshan villa because it was too cold.

    She didn''t go back to Qin''s house, because she didn''t want to talk and was more afraid to hear other people''s comfort.

    She doesn''t want to go to bars, cafes, anywhere.

    She stood here for a long time, so long that the falcons behind her were worried about whether she would be frozen into an ice sculpture by the wind and snow separated by a window.

    "Is it there?" Qin Yitian held out a thin finger and asked in a direction.

    This question is puzzling, but the shepherd eagle knows what the answer is.

    He nodded and said, "there it is."

    Qin Yitian''s vision tried to look in that direction, but the wind was too strong outside, and the snow was too heavy, blocking her vision. The distance she could see was very limited.

    "Why is it so dark there?" Qin Yitian asked. She is talking about the edge of the city, where there is a road to yanziwu.The road to yanziwu has just been repaired, but there is no street light. The more remote the area, the less light there is.

    "Because -" the animal eagle''s mouth opened, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He knew in his heart that Miss knew the answer to the question.

    "Light." Qin Yitian said.

    The shepherd eagle thought about it and said, "yes, I see."

    The animal Eagle took his mobile phone out of his pocket and made a phone call. Soon, in their eyes, under their eyes, a long dragon of lights spread towards the edge of the city.

    That''s the result of all businesses under the Qin family and family businesses related to the Qin family turning on the lights at the same time.

    In the furthest darkness, a fireworks drags its long tail to the sky.

    Pa -

    fireworks are blooming in the sky, which makes the whole night sky colorful and amazing.

    Thunderclap -

    countless fireworks rush into the night sky at the same time, just like there are countless flowers blooming in the sky. All over the world, bustling and bustling.

    The beautiful and flawless face finally burst into a smile and whispered, "the excitement belongs to them. I have nothing."

    PS: you can see that the book "the ultimate teacher" is coming to an end. I will also post the WeChat public platform at the crossbar and Lao Liu at the same time. Love friends can look at the WeChat platform official account of Lao Liu: liuxiahui28.

 Chapter 858

    ed walls. Xuanbu.

    The tea was fragrant, but no one took a sip.

    Looking at the old man sitting opposite, the young chief said in a most respectful tone: "Sir, you really want to let go? Don''t think about it anymore? "

    He laughed and said, "it''s like a big piece of Xiangmo. At that time, I didn''t want to enter, but I was pulled in by Zhu Lao. Now that I''m going out, can''t you let people go? "

    The young chief looked at the old man apologetically and said, "I heard Zhu Lao said that you had the chance to step into the heaven, but your evil barrier was to cut off the fate of the world. You didn''t want to go back here, and the foot you stepped out came back. This delay is decades. The state owes more to yanziwu than to you. "

    "It''s all life." Mr. Zhang smiled and waved, with a light and light appearance, and said: "they were born in yanziwu, which is life. I became the husband of yanziwu, and also my life. I''m at fault for the work of Bai Xiu. Originally, I wanted to come here to ask for leave, but some time ago, it was the eventful time of yanziwu. Now I''m back in peace. I''m leaving. Let me use the rest of the time to collect manure from various crops. Maybe he can walk in before he leaves after he has no desire or desire in his heart -- "

    Mr. sighs gently and says with regret:" if you can''t go in and see what the world looks like all your life, after all, you are not willing to go in. "

    "Sir, I will not detain you. But do you have a successor? This time, sir, I want to help you to check it. "

    "Originally, I was interested in Fang Yan." Said the gentleman.

    The young chief laughed and said, "Fang Yan was the one he wanted. It proves that he is not the one he wants now, right? Why does that kid make you angry? "

    "I talked to him the other day." Said the gentleman.

    "He won''t?"

    "He didn''t say no." Mr. A has no choice but to smile bitterly. "He just ran away."

    "What?" This time, even the young chief was shocked and said, "the Qiao family is running away? When did it happen? "

    "Never mind, never mind him." "It''s hard for a man who is not mature, stable and responsible to take on this task - I have another choice now," he said, waving his hand again

    "Who is it?" Asked the young chief.

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy." Said the gentleman.

    "You think he''s right?"

    Mr. a nodded with great certainty and said, "there is no better person than him. If it wasn''t for him and the dragon, how could I accept Bai Xiu, who was supposed to be him 26 years ago? "

    The young chief thought for a moment and said, "since you think it''s OK, don''t underestimate the enemy. He didn''t run away from home, did he? "

    "He''s the one to stay. Even the dog he brought back ran away. " "From this, we can see that Qinglong Mo Qingdi is a mature, steady, responsible and responsible man, who is worthy of the task," Mr. Wang said with admiration. I''ll call him and let him see me. "

    Mr. Fang Yan grinned as if he had done such a great thing.

    Not only did he run away, but he also took with him grandfather Fang Huwei, mother Lu Wan, daughter-in-law Ye gentleness and hero Fang.

    And a dog.

    Fang Yan didn''t want to take the dog, but the Dragon didn''t come down after getting on the car. Fang Huwei stared and said to let him out to breathe. So Fang Yan had to leave a seat in the car.

    Since Grandpa Fang Huwei was lame, he has never left the swallow dock.

    When Fang Yixing, Fang Yan''s father, was alive, Lu Wan and her husband went out for a trip from time to time. After Fang Yixing''s absence, Lu Wan has never been out of the village in recent years.

    Besides, Fang Yan and ye gentleness are newly married. They are going out for a honeymoon, right?

    So Fang Yan and ye gentleness sum up and simply drive a big car towards the south. Play all the way. Play wherever you go.

    Let Grandpa and mother relax and see the scenery they didn''t pay attention to along the way.

    All the way south, the ultimate goal is Huacheng.

    This is the happiest trip Fang Yan has had and the most comfortable days he has had for many years.

    Fang Yan, a former man with a deep blood feud, has taken great care to do his best every step of the way.

    Your lowliness can''t hide your ugliness. You are lonely like a dog on a cold night!

    This sentence is the true portrayal of Fang Yan.

    Fang Yan is lonely, even lonely. No one is more tired than him, but he tries to smile. Let everyone feel that he is a happy person when they see him.

    So ye Qingwen likes him, Qin Yitian likes him, Lu Chaoge likes him, Phoenix likes him, Jiang Qin likes him, ye Fengsheng likes him, Li Xiaotian likes him, many people like him.He is a funny person. It''s interesting to be friends with such a person. Isn''t that enough?

    Life is so fucking. Who are you showing a balsam pear face to?

    Seeing Fang Yan smile like a child, Lu Wan is happy and stealthily wipes his tears several times.

    Ye meekness understands her mother-in-law''s mind, and she always holds her mother-in-law''s hand to comfort her.

    Life will be better and better, and the days will be sweeter and sweeter.

    Everyone in the Fang family thinks so.

    When the car approached the boundary of Huacheng and arrived at the exit of the toll station of the expressway, it was found that there were a dozen luxury cars parked outside the gate.

    All Bentley, quietly leaning on the side of the road, looks luxurious and low-key.

    When Fang Yan paid the toll, the railings were put up, and then a dozen Bentley cars opened their doors at the same time.

    Brawling -

    one by one men and women in gorgeous clothes came out of the car in turn.

    Du Qing, the big boss of Qingyun group, and his dry daughter Li Ya led the group. After he got off the bus, he paused, and then a group of top Chinese gentlemen came out. At the same time, they got out of the car with a very eye-catching woman, who will take heart and be the current leader of the family.

    Fang Yan never thought that she would appear in the welcome crowd.

    What follows is some forces attached to Qingyun or several big families. They also try to find a chance to run around and get familiar.

    It''s said that Huacheng, the most powerful young man, has the habit of hitting people and making faces. They think that they will provoke him carelessly later. At least he will be merciful for the sake of meeting each other?

    Du Qing wants to ask them to walk ahead of shangxinlan valley. According to the strength of his younger brother, they are far ahead of his Qingyun group.

    But will the heart orchid Valley these human spirit same personage, they how possibly do not know Fang Yan and Du Qing are like brothers and sisters the sentiment? In order to save his daughter from committing suicide, Du Qing gritted his teeth and didn''t say a bad word about Fang Yan under the torture and forced confession. If he couldn''t bear it, Fang Yan would have been caught in the Bureau. How can I go to Yanjing for help?

    So, under the eyes of the toll station staff and some passing drivers, a group of people are walking towards a business car that is slowly coming out.

    Fang Yan stops the car at the side of the road, presses the window to look at Du Qing and says with a wry smile, "isn''t it too high-profile?"

    "We also have this worry, so we have reduced our staff several times, and we can''t reduce what we can finally come to - we can''t come by ourselves. What''s more, it''s the same car. It doesn''t make them drive too much sports cars. Doesn''t it look low-key? "

    "-"

    seeing Fang Yan''s speechless face, he said with a smile, "you and miss ye are newly married on their honeymoon. The old man and aunt Lu have come back to Huacheng for the first time in so many years. We, the younger generation, always want to do our best, don''t we?"

    "Yes. If it were not for fear of disturbing your elegance, we would have run to Yanjing to meet you. " Lanshan Valley laughs. It''s really refreshing to bet on Bao.

    "We are all family members. We didn''t have to give birth to that, but we still need to thank you." Fang Yan and everyone on the scene looked at each other and said, "besides, this kind of publicity is still very good. It''s nice to come once in a while. "

    Everyone laughed.

    Mr. Fang Huwei and Mr. Lu Wan got off the bus to thank everyone. Du Qing took the hand of Mr. Fang Huwei and said, "Mr. Fang, we have arranged dinner. Let''s have two drinks with you tonight?"

    "No way." Fang Huwei waved his hand and said, "two cups are not enjoyable."

    The crowd laughed again.

    Since the rise of Fang family, the depression in Fang Huwei''s heart has gone away. His spirit is very good now, even younger than before.

    Lu Wan is the object of public relations between Shangxin and Liya. He can do everything to Shuo, cold and warm things.

    On the contrary, ye meekness has been ignored -

    in fact, no one dares to approach.

    Ye''s gentle character is the same as before marriage. It''s pure and light. It''s a cool expression that none of you should talk to me.

    Fang Yan likes her so much that not everyone can live a quiet life like her.

    After accepting Du Qing''s banquet, we went to have a reception dinner together.

    After dinner, Lanshan Valley said that he had prepared a residence for everyone.

    Ye said softly, "no, Fang Yan has a place in Huacheng."

    Lu Wan looked at Fang Yan and said, "did you buy a house in Huacheng?"

    "No." Fang Yan looks embarrassed and says, "it''s the one - I used to live with others -" it''s clean and spacious. Let''s live there at night. " Ye gentleness made a decision.

    "-"

    when Lu Chaoge received Fang Yan''s call, he was also frightened by the decision.Even in the face of pressing the family step by step, there was no such panic. He said in a hurry, "Fang Yan, are you sure you want to live here? Or can I book a hotel for you? "

    Fang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "I''d better live with you. There are some things you should know."

    "- good." Lu Chaoge''s voice trembled slightly.

    When Fang Yan and his family drove over, Lu Chaoge was already waiting at the door.

    Fang Huwei saw Lu Chaoge and said with a smile: "good boy. It''s hurting you. "

    Lu Wan took Lu Chaoge''s hand and said, "come here and disturb you."

    "You''re welcome." Lu Chaoge is a little nervous. "Just be at home."

    Ye meekness and Lu Chaoge look at each other, and then walk away from her without expression.

    Fang Yan goes to Lu Chaoge and says, "I wronged you."

    Lu Chaoge''s eyes were red, and soon recovered as usual. He said softly, "I''m really happy that you can come - I don''t think there will ever be such a day."

    Fang Yan shook Lu Chaoge''s hand and said, "go in."

    The family sat down in the living room. The servant was busy making tea. Lu Chaoge stood in the middle to introduce the room arrangement.

    "Fang Lao lives on the east side of the third floor, where the air is the best. Aunt Lu lives on the west side of the third floor, where it is convenient to enjoy the moon. Miss ye and Fang Yan lived in the room where Fang Yan lived before the second floor -- "

    " you are pregnant. " Leaf gentle as if nothing had happened swept Lu Chaoge''s belly one eye, said softly.

    "-"

    the living room is dead quiet.

    Everyone stared at Ye gentleness, then turned their eyes to Lu Chaoge.

    "Ye -- Miss Ye --"

    "you are pregnant." Ye said again gently. The gesture of speaking without surprise. "Fangyan, right?"

    "I --" Lu Chaoge''s face is pale, and his words are not clear.

    Leaf gently yawned, said: "tired, I sleep first."

    Then he got up and went upstairs.

    Fang Huwei was sluggish for a long time. Looking at Ye''s gentle back and Lu Chaoge, he grinned.

    "Good children, they are all good children - too old to stay up at night. Hero, help me upstairs. I wish the red flag could be displayed all over the world. I''m afraid it''s the flaming sword mountain. I can''t wait to make the snow melt into spring water. Ah, ah, ah, ah -- "

    " - "

    Lu Wan looks at Lu Chaoge and asks in an urgent voice," Chaoge, is it true to say it gently? "

    "I - nothing." Lu Chaoge denied.

    "Chaoge." Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge and says, "whatever it is, just say it. Don''t hide it."

    "Fang Yan -" Lu Chaoge''s eyes turned red, and big tears came out, saying, "I don''t want to, it''s not the same as I think, I don''t want to bring you any trouble - let me go abroad. I took him abroad. No one can find us if they go far away. "

    "No way." Lu Wan said firmly. "You are a woman now pregnant. Where are you going? Soon your stomach will grow up. How can you take care of yourself at that time? Besides, if we are the children of our family, we should bear the responsibility. "

    Lu Wan pinched Fang Yan and said," Fang Yan, you have done a good job - you have said a word. "

    Fang Yan looks at Lu Chaoge and says, "if you don''t go to Yanjing this time, I will know what you are hiding from me. Little dream talks to me without stopping. I''ve already guessed something. I''ve talked with gentleness about our affairs for a long time. Today, she offered to live here, and pointed out the fact that you are pregnant, indicating that she wants to accept the child - you don''t have to go, no one needs to go. However, you need to put the work first. You can''t work as hard as before. You can have a good rest later. "

    Lu Wan nodded and said, "yes. Yes, have a good rest. I''ll stay and take care of you. "

    "Thank you." Lu Chaoge choked and said, "thank you."

    Lu Wan''s eyes are also red. He hugs Lu Chaoge and says, "silly boy, what do you say thank you? We say thank you to you. It''s our family that''s sorry for you --" -

    "there''s a charity event at 10 o''clock this morning, and Mr. Buffett and Mr. bill from the United States will also attend --"

    "there''s an economic meeting at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and Premier Zhang Chen will call to invite them You will fly to Boao at five o''clock in the afternoon, and you will have a 15 minute speech at the GCE meeting at eight o''clock in the evening

    "But Premier Zhang''s side --"

    "let Mr. Lin go instead of me."

    "Yes, miss." The Secretary knew the style of the eldest lady. She said she would go if she went, even if it was windy or rainy. She said she would not go if she did not go, and she would not go if the premier asked her to. "But miss, do you have any itinerary in the afternoon?"A smile appeared on the corner of the woman''s mouth, saying, "secretly meet someone."

    "Is that man more important than the prime minister?"

    "Of course." Said the young woman without hesitation.

    The car stopped at Fenglin Avenue. Qin Yitian, dressed in a white windbreaker, pushed open the door and got off. He said to the animal eagle, "go back. Remove all those who are in the dark. "

    "Miss, your safety --"

    "when you are with him, do you still worry about my safety?"

    The shepherd eagle thought about it, made a sign to stop working, and then he got into the Rolls Royce and left.

    The leaves are yellow and the maple leaves are everywhere.

    High heeled leather boots click on it, which sounds like Qin Yitian''s happy mood at this time.

    Another autumn!

    Qin Yitian likes autumn, because the scenery in autumn looks golden and is the color of wealth and celebration.

    Jingle -

    the mobile phone in the pocket rings.

    Qin Yitian takes out his mobile phone and displays a message: dragon scale.

    Qin relied on the tiny corner of the heaven''s mouth and returned four words: touch it and die.

    Pa -

    a young man fell down from the tree and said: "the password is correct, please give the queen the task."

    "The job is to go shopping with me." Qin Yitian reached out and said.

    The young man walked over and reached for Qin Yitian''s hand.

    "Well, what did the overlord say when you came out?"

    "She said, although she can be invisible, you should not be too generous - how could you think of dating someone else''s husband on a week or seven days?"

    "I don''t care." Qin Yitian said with a small face raised: "at that time, she took the initiative to come to me and ask for a deal, saying that as long as I can help you to fight across the general''s house, she will turn a deaf ear to our affairs. Does she want to repent now?"

    "She didn''t repent, just found out that she was pregnant, and her mood would inevitably fluctuate --"

    "she was pregnant?

    "Yes."

    Qin Yitian takes Fang Yan''s hand and turns away.

    "Where to?"

    "Why is she pregnant before me? I don''t agree. I want to be pregnant -- "

    " - "

    notes: flowers will bloom!

    I''m very glad that "the ultimate teacher" can finish the book successfully.

    I remember that one month after the book was issued, the three major actions of Jingwang, Qingyuan and Qiufeng were launched in the country. The sword was wielded and the leaves were in disorder.

    Chief editor Xie Yue called me and asked if there was a plot of underworld in my book. I said no.

    Ask if there is any explicit plot in my book. Before I can answer it, he says no. You are writing in a decent way.

    Then tell me there can be no politics, no gangsters.

    I said no problem. I don''t have these things in my book. I am actively carrying forward Sinology and the spirit of hard work.

    Later, someone told me that bad students could not appear. I said good, and I made bad students better. As a result, Zheng Guodong received the punishment he deserved, and Chen Tao, Li Yang and others changed their ways and became good students and good young people.

    No bad teachers, I said no problem, every teacher is the angel of spreading civilization.

    No love between teachers and students, I go to him - I go, he is right.

    I pulled Qin Yitian out of the school to do a small business public service. I asked Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin to drop out of school to sing. They are no longer students, there is no love between teachers and students, right?

    Oh, in the end, Fang Huo is not a teacher. He has become the ultimate security guard. Can you see if I''m smart?

    A few days ago, when you scolded Lao Liu for being slow to update, it was the time when Lao Liu was suffering.

    Because suddenly someone said that I couldn''t write anything below hand in hand -

    I was really worried. When I woke up, the ultimate teacher suddenly went 404.

    In that case, all efforts will be paid off.

    I''ve often been left a message saying that I''ve seen Lao Liu''s next door three times. You don''t understand my feelings for it. Please give me an end.

    Seeing this, I really want to cry and have no tears. "Neighbor" is a word that I type out one by one. It''s what I''ve spent countless brain cells to figure out.

    That period of time was the most abnormal time for me to work and rest. Every night, I spent the whole night coding words, writing that I would go out to eat a bowl of mung bean porridge and a meat cake at seven o''clock in the morning and then go home to sleep. Get up at more than two o''clock in the afternoon and start to code after a few bites of rice. At 15000 words a day.

    Now you know why Lao Liu''s face is so big? Sleeping out.

    Now you know why Lao Liu has an occupational disease? It''s spelled out.

    With a few days to go before the Spring Festival, "next door" is in harmony.

    Do you know how I felt then?

    Do you know how I passed that Spring Festival?A big man of mine sat in the rental house and kept wiping his tears, but he couldn''t make any noise.

    Now, countless people come to me and tell me that you don''t understand my feelings for neighbor -

    really, I do. Never forget to prove that you really like it.

    But you don''t understand my feelings for next door. That''s where I started. Someone yelled that old Liu Jianglang would never read his book again. I didn''t even have an interest in refuting, just like all my books were written for you.

    Or I will write on the front page of my new book: to my least loved fork?

    I write to those who understand me, I write to those who understand books.

    But you''re right. I''m not a genius. I just have a little talent.

    I work harder than others. I work harder than others. I think of jokes when I eat, before I go to bed, when I squat in the toilet, when I play games with Liu Xiafan. That''s why I''m able to achieve such a result.

    So I am a little too modest!

    I''m really attentive. I have books as evidence. There are also the achievements of books as evidence.

    "The ultimate teacher, we hope to continue to write a series of economic and trade battles with the US emperor, tsarist Russia, Germanic cavalry, A-San, island countries, Filipino maids and so on, so as to let Chaoge play a role with the female strongmen who rely on the sky and care for the heart. Now most novels basically write about wlidu and are tired of reading. Elder brother Liu"

    this is a message from a reader friend to me , I received a lot of such messages.

    I know you don''t want to, and I don''t want to. Fang Huohuo, this bitch - how can I say goodbye so soon?

    My favorite Qin Yitian, my favorite Lu Chaoge, my favorite Ye Wenrong, my favorite Phoenix, my favorite Jiang Qin and Yuan Lin, Fang Yingxiong and Fang Haohan, Du Qing, liushulan Valley -

    there are also honest and selfless men with city government, cunning like foxes and painstaking management of Fang Huwei, old wine ghost don''t underestimate enemies, small transparent dog ice dragon -

    < br Say goodbye?

    For every author, the ending is the hardest thing to write.

    Because no matter how you write, there will be people who are not satisfied.

    Some people want to regret beauty, some like reunion. It''s a long time ago.

    "She said, there should be light". As soon as this chapter comes out, some people roar angrily, others cry sadly. More friends left me a message saying: Lao Liu, please give Qin Yitian happiness.

    Why do you have such a big reaction? Because you love Qin Yitian.

    I set her up, so you like it. So you share your destiny with her.

    If I just write about a girl who is so beautiful, so smart and so smart, I just want to say that your head is in water.

    At the end of all the stories, I have thought about it before the beginning.

    My favorite characters are Qin Yitian, ye meekness and Lu Chaoge, so they are finally successful.

    I also like Phoenix, because Phoenix is too bitter and too tired, but the heart has cracks, and then together is a burden to each other.

    Forgetting the Jianghu is not a kind of perfection?

    The first book I wrote was "Mayor fell in love with me" in 2007, and "ultimate teacher" ended in 2015.

    Whose math is good? How many years of novels have I written?

    At more than 11 o''clock the night before yesterday, I sent a message on wechat public platform: your lowliness can''t hide your ugliness, and you are lonely like a dog in a cold night.

    Some friends with a sense of humor left a message saying: please don''t say that Lao Liu was seen through by you, and you are mocking our single dog -

    some other friends have played an interesting counterattack with me, saying that Lao Liu I don''t allow you to say that about yourself, Lao Liu you describe yourself very well.

    But some people also say that Liu Xiawei read you wrong. I didn''t expect that you are such a poor person. I won''t read your book any more. You are not worthy of my following. You are the dog. Your family are all dog mothers and dare to scold me.

    later, I realized that it''s wrong to do so.

    Because you can''t expect everyone''s IQ to be the same, everyone''s aesthetic taste or ugly taste to be the same.

    In fact, that sentence was written by me and Fang Huohuo.

    I apologize to those hurt friends!

    I''ll do it again!

    When the story is finished, you can finally relax

    think about neighbors, at least do you see the ending?

    Thank you. Thank you for coming with me all the way. Thank you for staying together.

    There are always people who say they want to leave. In fact, if you really want to leave, you won''t say those words.

    As I said before: you have to go, please take good care. I''m glad you stay.

    When spring comes, flowers will bloom.

    Lao Liu''s new book will be published on November 11. Why choose this day? Because I want to tell you that your wife or girlfriend is very busy that day, but Lao Liu will spend singles day with you.Is this love?

    On November 11, we embarked on the journey again!

    I will publish new book news on wechat public platform at any time. If there is "ultimate teacher", it will also be published on it. Interested friends can pay attention to it.

    Wechat public platform account: liuxiahui 28.

    Sina Weibo: you can find it by directly searching "Liu Xiawei".

    So, goodbye!